《Cultivator Returns To The City》


 Chapter 2

    Taking Xiaoman to the foot of the mountain, Yin Xiu released the spirit consciousness. The release of his spiritual consciousness is enough to cover the area of hundreds of miles.


    "It has changed a lot in 80 years."


    Yin Xiu sighed, and his moon white shirt suddenly flashed. In the blink of an eye, Yin Xiu turned into a short sleeve T-shirt and casual pants. Even the boots at the foot have become a pair of white sports shoes.


    In addition to the bun on top of his head, he looks like a modern man.


    Yin Xiu looked down at his clothes and nodded with a satisfied smile. His clothes are all fawns, which can be changed at will.


    "By the way, and hair..."


    Yin Xiu''s right hand stretched out, and the jade hairpin, which was stuck in his head, sent out a faint luster and flew to his hand. Then the hair came down.


    Yin Xiu casually lifted his hair from the back of his head, and his other slender hand was holding a jade hairpin, which gently swept over the back of his head.


    I saw the light of jade shining slightly, and all the hair lifted up by Yin Xiu was cut off.


    Yin Xiu took the cut hair to his body and looked at it. It was very long. It had to be more than one meter. Every hair is black and glossy, like jade and silk.


    The top achievement of Yin Xiuhe is that his hair is extraordinary. If it is used to weave cloth, its tenacity can be completely invulnerable, even ordinary firearms are estimated to be impenetrable.


    However, Yin Xiu obviously didn''t care about her hair and didn''t intend to keep it. There was a flame coming out of the hand directly, and the broken hair more than one meter long burned instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, they all turn to ashes.


    With a move in front of him, a large amount of water vapor quickly condensed in the air around him, which turned into a mirror in front of Yin Xiu.


    Then Yin Xiu quickly trimmed his hair to the "water mirror" in front of him, and cut it into modern short hair. After looking at the water mirror, he was satisfied to wave away the water mirror.


    At the moment, Yin Xiushan is no different from ordinary modern people in appearance. A little strange, maybe his skin is particularly good, glossy and mellow, delicate and white, can make any woman jealous and crazy.


    The jade hairpin was put into the storage ring on the index finger of his left hand. Yin Xiu continued to walk down the mountain. He turned to Xiaoman standing on his shoulder and said, "Xiaoman, how am I doing now? Are you handsome? "


    Xiaoman swept Yin Xiu''s face with his fluffy tail, and then called out to Yin Xiu, "Geji, Geji." Yin Xiu was happy and said, "it seems that you agree."


    Here you are


    With a satisfied smile, Yin Xiu takes out a green fruit from the storage ring and throws it to Xiaoman on his shoulder. It was a kind of spiritual fruit that he brought back from the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky.


    Although ordinary people can''t live longer, they can at least make their bodies stronger. They are unlikely to be infected by common diseases within three or five years. If you have some kind of pain in the body, you can basically get rid of the disease.


    Of course, this kind of fruit is just a snack prepared by Yin Xiu for Xiaoman.


    "Geji!"


    Xiao was quite flexible. He hugged the fruit about the size of an egg with his little claw. He cried happily, and then he took the fruit and chewed it on Yin Xiu''s shoulder


    Before long, Yin Xiu took Xiaoman to the foot of Mount Tai. He looked at some of the tourists and passers-by, the corner of his mouth can not help but with a faint smile.


    Looking around some of the buildings and signs full of modern flavor, my eyes are a bit curious.


    In the mountains, he had already used his spirit to "see" before, but to an "old antique" who was born at the beginning of the last century and has left the earth for 80 years, everything is strange.


    Compared with when he left the earth, the changes in the past 80 years are really too big. As big as Yin Xiu, he almost thought it was two completely different worlds.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mount Tai itself had not changed a lot, and that the people around him were still authentic Chinese in addition to their clothes and clothes, Yin Xiu would have thought that the star transmitting array had transmitted himself to the wrong world.


    "Just now, the whole mount tai suddenly vibrated, and those lights came out of the ground, which almost didn''t frighten me half to death. Do you think it''s really something caused by the birth of some immortal treasure?"


    "What kind of immortal treasure, you have such a big brain. In what age do you still believe in this? "


    "I don''t want to believe it. Didn''t you hear a lot of people saying that when you came down just now. Don''t mention that Mount Tai has been carrying a lot of mystery since ancient times. If there are any immortals in the world, it''s impossible that there may be some immortal treasures in Mount Tai... "


    "Again. I tell you, those immortals and treasures are all bullshit. You should believe those people''s bullshit. You''ve been reading books for so many years for nothing


    "What do you think of the light that just came out of the ground?""I don''t know. It is estimated that it was caused by some geological phenomenon caused by the previous vibration. For example, some special substance burns and glows under the ground, and then penetrates the earth''s surface. It''s hard to say. Anyway, I don''t believe those people''s nonsense about gods and ghosts. That kind of words must be children. How big a person, as long as his head is not jammed in the door, who will believe these things... "


    Yin Xiu walked among many tourists who had just gone down the mountain, and stopped talking about them. Before the vision let these tourists have a lot of talk.


    Of course, because of the vibration of Mount Tai before, both the scenic area and the tourists did not dare to stay on the mountain any more, and they all went down the mountain one after another.


    Listening to all kinds of strange guesses about the previous vision by those tourists around him, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but laugh. The only fear in the world that knows the real reason is that he is alone.


    "Now these people are really interesting to talk about, and the way of thinking seems to be very different from those in those days!"


    Yin Xiu looked at the people around him, pursed his lips and thought to himself.


    Just walking down Mount Tai, Yin Xiu was full of curiosity about many things he saw around him. For example, some people are talking on the phone with their mobile phones or playing with their tablets These were things that Yin Xiu had never seen before. It''s very novel.


    "Well It seems that it is better to find a person who is left alone to use "soul searching". Otherwise, I don''t know anything about the world today. The changes in these 80 years are really great. "


    Yin Xiu was at a loss when he looked at many things that had not existed 80 years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    At night, in the quiet lane.


    Yin Xiu was facing a young man with a dazed look on his face.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath, and Yin Xiu immediately disappeared from the youth''s face.


    The young man regained consciousness in his eyes for a moment. He looked around with some doubts in his eyes. Finally, he shook his head and walked out of the lane as if nothing had happened.


    "I can''t believe that such a great change has taken place in this short period of 80 years. It can be described as the genius of the sun and the new moon. "


    On the top of a high-rise building, Yin Xiu held his chest in his hands, and quietly looked down on the bright night scene of the whole city.


    Just now, he used "soul searching" to pry into the memory of the young man and had a very clear understanding of the current situation of the earth. However, after understanding, Yin Xiu could not help but sigh that the earth has changed so much in the 80 years since he left.


    "In the past 80 years, China has experienced so many disasters and great changes. I don''t know, little brother Or if his descendants are still at home


    Yin Xiu is not sure about this.


    With a light sigh, Yin Xiu could not help but reach out and hold Xiaoman on his shoulder in his arms. Looking at the bright urban night scene of the modern city, he said softly, "go back and have a look first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yin Xiu''s body suddenly rose in the air. At the same time, at his feet appeared a long sword of primitive shape. A touch of light flashed by, and the sword held Yin Xiu as if it had ignited a booster rocket and shot away towards the distant night


    Yinhai city.


    In the dark night sky, there is a faint light, which flies rapidly from the far away. The light was so weak that people on the ground could hardly see it.


    Even there is a mysterious force that even the city radar can''t detect the luminescent objects approaching.


    "Yinhai, I''m back. Eighty years


    Yin Xiu stands in the sky hundreds of meters high, overlooking the city of Yinhai at the foot of his heart, some surging blood in his heart. After a long absence from my hometown, I finally come back. My heart, which has become extremely silent after nearly a hundred years of practice, has been ignited and activated.


    It''s a pity that the Silver Sea city under the feet and the Silver Sea city in Yin Xiu''s memory have changed greatly. Or we can say that we can''t find any similar places.


    The old and simple buildings 80 years ago have been replaced by many tall buildings. The neon lights that light up the whole city are full of modern brilliance and breath in the dark.


    Because of this earth shaking change, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness covered the whole Yinhai City, but he couldn''t find out where his home was at that time.


    Without reference, everything has changed greatly


    "This is the South Gate of the old city, so the location of the east gate of the old city is probably near the" abundance building ". It''s about eight or nine miles away from the East Gate... "


    Yin Xiu stands on the flying sword, his spiritual sense covers the city of Yinhai, and slowly discerns the position of his original home.


    Now the city of Yinhai is much larger than it was 80 years ago. If you want to find the location of his original home, you have to make a careful comparison.


    Fortunately, he finally found a reference, that is, the preserved south gate of the old city.


    "If there is no accident, it should be that area..."


    The flying sword under Yin Xiu''s feet suddenly moved again, and in a blink of an eye, it flew to an area locked by his spiritual consciousness.


    Looking for a deserted place, Yin Xiu controlled the flying sword and slowly fell down.


    There are few pedestrians on the road at night. It''s more than eleven o''clock.


    Yin Xiu walked on the street, looking at the strange buildings and environment around him. It was hard for him to tell where his original home was.


    The psychic continues to carpet this small area near him, trying to find some familiar references.


    After a few minutes, Yin Xiu was suddenly stunned. Then, there was a complex expression of joy and disappointment on his face.


    "Yinhai university? Unexpectedly, it has become a university. It seems that my younger brother and his descendants are no longer here... "


    Yin Xiu murmured to himself. The right hand can''t help stroking the little man in his arms.


    As if feeling the faint disappointment in Yin Xiu''s heart, Xiaoman got out of his head and looked up at Yin Xiu''s "Geji" and gave two soft shouts, as if comforting Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked down at Xiaoman and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I had expected it."


    With that, Yin Xiu patted Xiaoman''s head twice.


    Taking back his spiritual knowledge, Yin Xiu stepped forward to the Yinhai University.


    The reason why he decided that it was his former home was that Yin Xiu found a fir tree planted in his yard at that time, which was in Yinhai University.


    Soon, Yin Xiu came to Yinhai University.


    At this time, the gate of Yinhai university has been closed and two security guards are standing guard at the gate.Yin Xiu looked at the gate of Yinhai University and left. I''m going to wait until dawn before I go in.


    ¡­¡­


    Under an overpass not far from Yinhai University, Yin Xiu sat quietly in a dark corner, meditating and breathing. He is now the peak of cultivation in the fitness period, and he doesn''t need to practice consciously.


    Even if it is practice, he will not let the true yuan in his body be improved. Unless he can break through the shackles and step into the robbery period.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu was just meditating, not pushing Zhenyuan to practice. Compared with his current cultivation, the rarefied aura on earth can''t increase his true yuan by several threads even if he keeps practicing for ten and a half days.


    If one day his cultivation can really break through the period of crossing the river, if he wants to improve Zhenyuan, he has to rely on the spirit stones he brought back from the other side of the starry sky!


    There are a lot of spirit stones in his storage ring. Among them, the above spirit stone is the main one, and there are a small number of middle grade spirit stone and very few lower grade spirit stone as well as the best spirit stone.


    Yin Xiu''s highest accomplishments are all top-level figures on the other side of the starry sky. It''s very easy for him to collect some spirit stones.


    For a character of his level, only those precious things that can''t be met can be obtained by luck and opportunity. As for other things, such as spirit stones or more common elixirs and refining materials, there is no shortage of them. Basically, you can get as many as you want.


    Before returning to earth, Yin Xiu also collected some spirit stones. In order to have enough spiritual stones to practice and improve Zhenyuan if you can be in a perfect state of mind on earth in the future and break through the robbery period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Which brother and sister who passed by, please give me a ticket. At present, the recommended ticket is still zero.


    -


    there are almost no people on the road at night.


    Ji Xueqing is a little nervous, even uneasy, by the sound of the footsteps behind her. Can''t help but speed up the pace, holding the bag in both hands, want to get rid of the two people who have been following her for a while, and return home as soon as possible.


    However, the two people who are closely behind Ji Xueqing exchange their eyes when they see Ji Xueqing start trotting forward. In the dim light of the road, their eyes were not so friendly.


    One of them nuzui toward the overpass in front of him, and the other immediately nodded his head and immediately pursued Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes of about seven or eight centimeters, and a skirt slightly above the knee.


    Her trot speed is not fast, in hearing the footsteps of the two people catching up behind her, Ji Xueqing immediately tightened her mind and looked back.


    After death really catch up with the two people let Ji Xueqing suddenly heart flustered up. It''s nearly 12 o''clock in the morning, and there''s hardly any figure on the whole road. Ji Xueqing, no matter how simple and optimistic, will not be silly enough to think that the two people who have been following her are just following her on the same road.


    What to do?


    Ji Xueqing anxious up, holding the satchel unconsciously accelerated the pace. It''s just that her high heels really don''t run fast.


    The panic in the heart even made her some hesitation whether to call the police directly for help. She was really panicked at the moment. After all, a single girl was walking at night, and she was followed by two people. Now the other party is clearly catching up with her


    "Call the police first."


    I''m going to pull the zipper. I''m going to pull the zipper. I''m going to take out my cellphone.


    Although the two people behind him have not really threatened themselves, Ji Xueqing obviously can''t take risks.


    However, just when Ji Xueqing just took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police, the two people behind her had caught up and quickly rushed to Ji Xueqing, blocking Ji Xueqing''s way.


    "What do you want to do Ji Xueqing is flustered. She grabs the mobile phone she just took out with her left hand and takes a step back a little. She stares at the two people in front of her nervously.


    "Beauty, don''t be so afraid. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. It''s just that our brothers are a little short of money recently. I want to ask you to borrow some money to spend money. I don''t know if you would like to have a beautiful woman. "


    One of them looks at Ji Xueqing with an evil smile and says frivolously.


    "I, I have only more than 200 yuan, I can give you all. But you have to get out of the way and let me go... " Ji Xueqing is nervous.


    Compared with more than 200 yuan, Ji Xueqing is more afraid that the two men in front of him are plotting against him.


    "More than two hundred dollars?"


    Stop Ji Xueqing''s two faces show the color of sneer, and then threaten to come forward, cold voice way: "do you send us as beggars?"


    Seeing the other party approaching, Ji Xueqing hurriedly retreats, "I, I have only so much..."


    "Chi, then don''t blame us for being rude to you. More than 200 yuan is not enough to shoot a gun. I can''t help it, brother. I can only take my sister to vent the fire. Sister, you look so beautiful, but it''s not much more comfortable than going to * *. Hey, don''t worry. We''ll make you happy later... "


    Two people immediately obscene smile, Chao Ji Xueqing approached the past.


    Ji Xueqing, like a frightened rabbit, panicked. As soon as he saw the other party''s evil smile approaching, he immediately jumped back and called out: "you, you don''t come here. Come back and I''ll call the police! "


    Ji Xueqing''s threat seems so powerless in the eyes of those two people, just like a weak little white dove. Not only failed to scare them, but also aroused their desire to ravage them.


    Two people look at Ji Xueqing''s eyes obviously more than just a little more like fire burning flame.


    "Do you think you can call the police now? Little beauty, open your legs obediently and let us have a good time. Hey, hey... "


    Two people a burst of lascivious smile, slow is frivolous tease, and toward Ji Xueqing step by step close.


    Ji Xueqing panic back, left hand holding mobile phone, hurry to call the police.


    The two people saw this, and immediately rushed forward with a lunge, the man on the left side of a fan in Ji Xueqing''s left hand, directly beat her mobile phone.


    The man on the right wants to hold Ji Xueqing''s right arm.


    Ji Xueqing screamed with fright and jumped away like an electric shock. He grabbed the satchel with his right hand in a panic and violently smashed the man on the right. As for the mobile phone that is photographed on the ground, I can''t care about it at all.


    "Help..."


    Ji Xueqing is extremely flustered in the heart. While retreating, she is almost holding the satchel in front of her body with her eyes closed. I want to use it to drive back the two men.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing''s actions, some of them have been rushed forward by two people who are eager to be fired, one left and one right, grabbing the satchel thrown by Ji Xueqing.The two grabbed a corner of the satchel, almost at the same time, abruptly pulled the bag''s strap, and pulled Ji Xueqing all over. The body suddenly staggered forward. Ji Xueqing, wearing high-heeled shoes, suddenly stood unsteadily, twisted his feet and fell to the ground.


    The two men saw Ji Xueqing fall to the ground, glanced over Ji Xueqing''s round and round buttocks tightly wrapped in a short skirt. Suddenly, they could not help but "grunt", their throat rolled, and their eyes were full of desire.


    Two people look at each other, no one said, clearly saw the burning desire in each other''s eyes.


    Almost without hesitation, the two people can''t wait to reach out to Ji Xueqing, who has fallen to the ground


    Ji Xueqing, who fell down, turned around in panic and saw that the two men were all over their faces and caught them. Suddenly, he was scared to the extreme.


    Imagining the tragedy that he will encounter next, Ji Xueqing even has the idea that life is not like death. The whole heart seemed to be pulled up, unable to stop the panic shudder.


    "Help! Sobbing, who will help me... "


    Ji Xueqing is close to collapse, whimpering and shouting, filled with despair.


    Ji Xueqing''s scream of collapse not only did not let the two people show any sympathy, but also more aroused their inner violent side. With evil smile, they stretched out their evil hands, and the target was Ji Xueqing''s pair of plump pigeons


    "Cough..."


    Two light coughs came out of the blue. It was very sudden and clear in the silent night.


    The two men, who had reached half of their evil hands, froze. Startled, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the cough.


    Fall on the ground Ji Xueqing, that pair of already full of despair in the eyes also can not help but once again lit up so a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s not very manly to force a woman to do that."


    The slow voice came from the dim corner under the overpass where the light couldn''t shine. Then, a rather tall figure walked out of the shadow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Naturally, the person who came out was Yin Xiu who meditated under the overpass.


    If the two men just robbed some money, maybe Yin Xiu would not be meddling. But the other party obviously has a bad intention. If he wants to be unfaithful to other girls, Yin Xiu has to show up.


    You can''t watch other girls get hurt in front of you? For Yin Xiu, at least, it''s just a very trivial thing to rescue the girl, just as simple as eating and drinking water. Why not?


    "Who are you? If you don''t want to make trouble, you''ll get out of my way, or I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Yin Xiu, the two men were immediately intimidated.


    On the contrary, Ji Xueqing on the ground seems to have pinned all his hopes on Yin Xiu, and his big eyes are full of earnest pleading.


    "Sir, please help me..."


    Yin Xiu gave Ji Xueqing a reassuring look, then looked up at the two men who glared at him and shook his head faintly, "children, if I were you, I''d like to turn around and go now. It''s not a threat to me here. "


    Children, children?


    The two men looked at Yin Xiu with their eyes wide open. They looked like they were laughing with anger.


    One of them stares round eyes, reaches out to his face and says to Yin Xiu, "is Laozi''s ear wrong, or are you and his head kicked by a donkey? You just said Laozi was a child


    Yin Xiu nodded solemnly and gently, "your ears are not wrong. There is no donkey in the world who has the ability to kick my head. In my eyes, you are really just two children. "


    "For children who make mistakes, I usually give them a chance to make a change. If you are smart, you should cherish this opportunity and disappear from my eyes immediately."


    Yin Xiu''s expression and tone were calm and serious, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Just his words, if it was a different occasion, Ji Xueqing felt that he would be unable to help laughing. As for now She just prayed that Yin Xiu could help her to get rid of the two people who wanted to be unfaithful to her.


    The two children obviously didn''t agree that Yin Xiu was giving them a chance to reform. Although it is. The two immortals who were stirred up by others only felt that Yin Xiu''s words were full of satire, and their hearts were burning with anger.


    "You want to die


    One of them roared angrily and shook his fist and smashed Yin Xiu''s face to vent his anger.


    The other one also followed, kicking Yin Xiu''s lower abdomen with one foot and scolding, "do you pretend to force me? I''ll kill you... "


    "Be careful!"


    Ji Xueqing on the edge saw the appearance of subconscious exclamation to remind.


    Yin Xiu didn''t shake his eyelids in the face of the two men''s fists and feet. His face was always calm and indifferent.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two light sound, Ji Xueqing only felt a flower in front of her eyes. She didn''t even see what was going on. She saw the two men who had hit Yin Xiu fly backward.


    Er


    This scene makes Ji Xueqing, who has just made a warning to Yin Xiu, cover her mouth involuntarily and swallow the "heart" ending of "be careful" back, rolling slightly between her throat.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people fell to the ground three or four meters away. Listening to the sound of the landing, we can know that the two people must have fallen heavily.


    Sure enough, immediately came the murmur of pain from the two men


    Ji Xueqing suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu. His big bright eyes showed surprise and amazement.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect the sudden appearance of this person to be so powerful, but in the blink of an eye, they flew out. It was so fast that she didn''t even know it was over.


    Ji Xueqing is surprised how Yin Xiu did it.


    In her understanding, even those special soldiers, or those who practiced martial arts and boxing from childhood, even if they could achieve more than a dozen, they could not fly two people without even a blink of an eye.


    It''s just a little weird. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it. Of course, Ji Xueqing hasn''t figured out how Yin Xiu did it. What happened in that short moment.


    In Ji Xueqing''s eyes, it''s just a breeze for Yin Xiu. If he had no scruples and didn''t really want to do anything about the two men, Yin Xiu only had to wave his hand freely enough to break them to pieces, and even a little slag would not be left.


    Is it a joke to cultivate at the peak of fitness period?


    "Children should remember to hit. I hope you don''t do it again. If you are met by me again, you will not have a chance to reform again. "


    "Well, in the middle of the night, it''s not early. You can get up in ten seconds and disappear from my face."


    Yin Xiu looked at the two men lying on the ground several meters away and said faintly.That pair of calm and calm posture, and graceful and free and easy temperament let Ji Xueqing on the edge look at a little bit dazed. It was at this time that she had leisure to take a close look at Yin Xiu.


    Angular facial features, fresh and neat short hair, restrained and steady eyebrows and eyes, as well as the slender and symmetrical body shape Ji Xueqing was surprised to find that he was a handsome man who was rarely seen.


    In particular, Yin Xiu''s manner and tone of voice made her feel cool.


    It''s a girl killer!


    Ji Xueqing regained consciousness and shook his head. His cheek was a little red. When he glanced at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he had the feeling of looking forward to life, and there was a faint glimmer of light.


    However, Ji Xueqing quickly withdrew her eyes, took a deep breath, and was alert to herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Yin Xiu did not pay attention to the subtle changes of Ji Xueqing.


    After Yin Xiu warned them on the ground, where did they dare to stay? They climbed up from the ground in pain and ran away in a hurry.


    Both of them couldn''t figure out how they were beaten by Yin Xiu just now. After each punch and foot, they felt as if they had been bumped by a bison. Without any resistance, they flew backward.


    Seeing that the two have fled in a hurry, Yin Xiu can''t help turning to look at Ji Xueqing.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yin Xiu''s tone is gentle and indifferent.


    "Oh, no, nothing."


    As soon as Ji Xueqing looked up, he looked at Yin Xiu''s bright and deep eyes like stars, and his heart leaped involuntarily and answered in a hurry.


    Yin Xiu showed a peaceful smile and held out a hand toward Ji Xueqing. Get up first


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing hesitated a little, or put his hand in Yin Xiu''s palm.


    A warm and smooth feeling is transmitted to Ji Xueqing''s palm, and there is also a delicate feeling like jade, which makes Ji Xueqing unable to help being slightly stunned.


    Looking at the hand that Yin Xiu held with her in surprise, she obviously never thought that a man''s hand could be smooth and delicate to this degree. It was just like holding a piece of jade with the elasticity and softness of the body.


    Ji Xueqing realized that her skin was very, very good even among women. But at the moment, just from the palm feel, I''m afraid the opposite man''s skin is much better than her.


    "I really don''t know how this guy maintains his skin. His skin is better than mine. Is this still a man?"


    Ji Xueqing has a strange idea in mind.


    At this time, after holding Ji Xueqing''s hand, Yin Xiu pulled Ji Xueqing up from the ground with a little force.


    Yin Xiu naturally did not know Ji Xueqing''s strange idea in his heart at the moment. After pulling her up, he said, "do you need me to send you back?"


    "Oh, no, No. I live in the front, not far away... "


    Ji Xueqing returned to his mind and quickly responded.


    "Well, that''s fine." Yin Xiu nodded gently.


    Ji Xueqing''s reaction came over at the moment, some embarrassed way: "by the way, did not thank you. Thank you very much just now. But for you, I didn''t know what to do... "


    At the thought of the situation before, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but be frightened. If Yin Xiu didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid she would have been bullied and humiliated by those two people.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Yin Xiu''s faint smile. Then he bent down to help Ji Xueqing pick up the satchel and mobile phone that fell on the ground.


    Seeing this, Ji Xueqing quickly said, "I''ll just come by myself..."


    Finish saying then want to go up to oneself to pick up thing. But just as she took a step, she couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Then she could not help bending down and supporting her right ankle with her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu has picked up the bag and mobile phone on the ground for Ji Xueqing. Hearing Ji Xueqing''s painful cry, she can''t help but ask back.


    Ji Xueqing gently rubbed his right ankle and frowned slightly, saying: "it should be a sprain, a little painful."


    "Do you want me to show you?" Yin xiudao.


    "Well, good, please."


    Yin Xiu turned and returned the bag and mobile phone he had picked up to Ji Xueqing. Then he squatted down and said, "hold my shoulder for a moment, so as not to stand still and fall."


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing responded. Looked at the mobile phone and satchel, although the corner of the mobile phone was knocked out of some marks, it is not broken. As for the satchel, the strap was broken.


    After Ji Xueqing puts her hand on her shoulder, Yin Xiu reaches for Ji Xueqing''s ankle and drags her shoes down.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t think about it before. She was pinched by Yin Xiu at the moment, and then she came back. Her white face suddenly turned red.


    "It''s no big problem. It''s just a little bit twisted. I''ll give you a pinch and it won''t matter." Yin Xiu didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate. He just pinched Ji Xueqing''s ankle and felt it clearly.


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing echoed like a mosquito. She looked down at Yin Xiu, who was holding her ankle. She felt the warmth and softness of Yin Xiu''s palm on her smooth ankle. She could not help biting her lower lip, and her eyes flashed a little bit of shyness.


    After all, Ji Xueqing had just met, or even didn''t even know each other. So close contact and Yin Xiu had just rescued her made Ji Xueqing feel a little ripple.


    Yin Xiu obviously didn''t have so many thoughts in Ji Xueqing''s mind. He soon loosened Ji Xueqing''s ankle and said, "OK. Try to see if it still hurts


    Yin Xiu helped Ji Xueqing put on his shoes and stood up with his hands clapping.


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing immediately tried to walk a few steps, as expected, the ankle is not so painful, just a little bit uncomfortable. However, compared with the pain just now, it almost has no effect on normal walking.


    "It really doesn''t hurt!"


    Ji Xueqing said with some surprise. Looking up at Yin Xiu, he gratefully said, "thank you! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Just knead and knead my ankle sprain. It''s so terrible


    Finally, Ji Xueqing asked again, "are you an orthopedic doctor?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and shakes his head gently and says, "no, it''s just a little bit of experience about falling, sprain and so on. If you''re all right. "


    "Well!"


    "Thank you so much today. If you hadn''t appeared and saved me, I wouldn''t have imagined the consequences... "


    Ji Xueqing a recall of the previous dangerous situation, is still lingering fear.


    She seldom returns home alone at such a late hour. Today, something happened to be delayed so late. Who would have thought that it would be so unlucky to be targeted by those two guys with bad intentions and almost be robbed of money.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu appeared and saved her.


    But with tonight''s lesson, I''m afraid Ji Xueqing will never dare to walk alone in the night so late.


    "You''re welcome. It''s late. You should go back earlier. " Yin xiudao.


    "Well, yes. Then I''ll go back. Goodbye Ji Xueqing waved to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and responded, "goodbye!"


    Now Ji Xueqing left with her satchel. After watching Ji Xueqing go a little farther, Yin Xiu jumps up and flies directly to the overpass.


    Ji Xueqing, who has walked out of the overpass for some distance, suddenly remembers that he seems to have forgotten a very important thing.


    "Oh! I forgot to ask him for his contact information. " Ji Xueqing patted his forehead and looked back at the overpass behind him to see if Yin Xiu was still there. If he was, he would go back and ask him for his contact information.


    It''s a pity that Ji Xueqing looks carefully, where can he find Yin Xiu''s figure


    Unable to see Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing chucked her head and said, "how did you forget to ask him about his contact information just now! I''m looking for a chance to invite him to dinner. Thank you. I can''t help it. "


    At this time, Ji Xueqing found that he didn''t even ask Yin Xiu''s name.


    "It''s really time to fight. I was saved. I didn''t ask for a contact information. I wanted a chance to thank you. I didn''t even know my name. It''s really... "


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know how to describe his frustration. The first time I thought I was so stupid.


    "I hope I can meet him again."


    Ji Xueqing looked at the distance behind him, half of the shadow of the overpass, can not help but sigh, a little depressed. It''s not easy to meet each other again?


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but recall Yin Xiu''s appearance in his mind. Somehow, he feels his heart beat a little faster."I hope I can meet him again. Although I was very unlucky today, I was almost robbed of money and lust, but That man is really handsome. I don''t know what he eats and how to maintain it. His skin is much better than mine! "


    Ji Xueqing murmured in his heart and finally took back his eyes and walked towards the direction of home.


    On the overpass, Yin Xiu sits on the side of the road with his knees crossed, and continues to meditate and breathe. Xiaoman comes out of his pants pocket and curls up his hairy tail, ready to sleep.


    Just now she came out to rescue Ji Xueqing, but she didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu.


    It can only be said that Ji Xueqing''s luck is not so bad, just Yin Xiu is beside. Otherwise, I''m afraid she might be robbed by those two people.


    Imperceptibly, the sky began to gradually appear faint belly white, the night was about to pass, the morning came.


    Yin Xiu opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. With a move of his hand, Xiaoman, who had already woken up, rushed to his shoulder.


    After walking to the railing of the overpass to see the cars passing by occasionally in the distance, Yin Xiu kneaded a magic resolution in his hand to remove some dust and dirt on his body. He also used a dust removing method on Xiaoman, and then walked down the overpass with Xiaoman


    Walking on the cold and quiet road, not far away, I saw some breakfast shops on the roadside opening the rolling gate, making bursts of "Shua La" sound.


    There are also some steaming hot breakfast cart also gradually appeared on the roadside.


    Because he used soul searching on people last night and got most of their memories, Yin Xiu was not so unfamiliar with these things in this era.


    Slowly walking towards the direction of "Yinhai University", the streets are gradually becoming lively along the way. Many people who go to work earlier have got up for breakfast.


    Yin Xiu did not need to rely on the energy of eating to maintain his life. He has been practicing for many years. Since his cultivation has entered the golden elixir period, he has been able to build a valley and not eat much.


    At the moment, naturally, I don''t want to buy breakfast.


    Of course, Yin Xiu had no money.


    However, Xiaoman, who was held in his arms, seemed to smell the aroma of those breakfasts. He sniffed, and raised his head and called out to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and rubbed Xiaoman''s head. Then he took a fruit from the storage ring and threw it to Xiaoman. "Eat it!"


    Xiaoman hugged lingguo with two small claws, and immediately began to gnaw


    Yinhai university is not a long way away, but Yin Xiu has walked for half an hour.


    He has not entered the secular world for a long time, especially here is quite different from the secular world on the other side of the starry sky, and the silver sea morning in his memory 80 years ago.


    It is to walk so long along the way, looking east and West. He has a lot of leisure and is not in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, Yin Xiu came to the gate of Yinhai university again. It was more than 6:30 in the morning, and it was already bright at 6:30 in summer.


    The gate of Yinhai university has also been opened, and there are some students or vehicles going in and out sporadically.


    Yin Xiu looked at it and went to the door.


    At first, he was still a little hesitant that the security guard would stop him from asking, but who thought that the security guard simply ignored


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Entering Yinhai University, Yin Xiu walked in the direction of the fir tree.


    Although it is very early, there are still many people who are already doing morning exercises. Along the way, Yin Xiu saw people running on the playground, playing basketball on the court, and someone alone in the corner practicing with a pair of nunchakus


    A moment later, Yin Xiu came to the fir tree. Eighty years later, this fir tree has grown very tall, much larger than he remembered.


    Standing in front of the fir tree, one side of the fir tree can be seen with the word "Wu" carved on it.


    In fact, the word "Wu" was engraved when Yin Xiu was young. This is the reason why Yin Xiu immediately determined that this fir tree was the one planted in his yard after his spiritual examination yesterday.


    Nearly a hundred years later, the word "Wu" on the Chinese fir tree is not so clear because of its growth.


    In addition to the faintly visible "Wu" inscription, Yin Xiu practiced martial arts under the trees, and the marks left on the tree trunks were also faintly visible.


    When Yin Xiunian was young, he practiced under this fir tree every day, beating it as a wooden man pile.


    Standing in front of the fir tree, Yin Xiu looked at the vague traces on the tree. He was in a trance, as if he had seen himself practicing under the tree when he was young


    With Yin Xiu''s cultivation as his state of mind, this is the only thing that can touch him.


    "Oh, it''s been 80 years. It''s a snap. Even the traces on the trees have become so blurred. "


    Yin Xiu sighed softly. I can''t help but reach forward and gently touch the traces he left on the fir trees. A touch of reminiscence flashed through my eyes


    "Pa! PA, PA... "


    Not far away, suddenly came a sound that made Yin Xiu feel familiar. Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.


    However, in a corner not far away, there was a wooden dummy pile standing in front of it. There was a girl in a training suit practicing against it.


    The girl''s hair was tied with a horse''s tail and hung behind her back. Watching her wrestling the wooden dummy pile, she had a profound foundation, which was obviously achieved only after years of practice.


    Moreover, every time a girl beats on a wooden dummy pile in a down-to-earth manner. If it is not for practicing martial arts for many years, ordinary people can not bear the pain caused by this kind of wrestling.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that there are people practicing martial arts in this school." Yin Xiu looked for a moment and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then Yin xiuchao went to a pavilion not far away from the girl and stood quietly in the pavilion, watching the girl practicing martial arts


    "Not bad. She looks like a student in this school. It''s tolerable for her to practice at this age of about 20. "


    Yin Xiu is naturally measured by ordinary people. Otherwise, if we use the standards of the Xiuzhen world, the girl will not enter the stream at all.


    After a while, the girl seemed to notice that someone was paying attention to her. She could not help stopping her movements and glancing at Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was watching her practice, the girl didn''t care. She took back her eyes and continued to practice.


    It''s not the first time that she has been looked at like this when she is practicing martial arts. People often stop to cast curious eyes when she is practicing, so the girl doesn''t care at all.


    Or it can be said that they are used to it.


    Yin Xiu naturally found the girl''s glance just now. He was also very calm and continued to look at each other''s practice. He did not seem to worry about whether it would be boring.


    About twenty minutes later, the girl gasped and stopped.


    When the girl found that Yin Xiu was still standing at the pavilion looking at her, she was slightly surprised.


    It''s just a little bit of a surprise. After being surprised, the girl went to the open space on one side and stood on her feet. Then she took a few deep breaths and adjusted her slightly disordered breath. Then she showed her hands a starting gesture and began to practice martial arts


    Yin Xiu looked at it for a while, but he missed the scene when he practiced martial arts at home.


    He glanced at the wooden pile beside him, and his heart moved. He patted the little man standing on his shoulder and walked towards the wooden pile.


    Xiao man got Yin Xiu''s sign, and immediately jumped down and got into Yin Xiu''s trouser pocket.


    When he got to the wooden man pile, Yin Xiu could not help but reach out and brush the hands on the wooden man pile. His eyes were full of memories.


    In front of me, I saw the scene of practicing Kungfu in front of wooden dummy pile when I was young.


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu''s hands moved.


    Although since he broke through the stage of building foundation and body and stepped into the level of Qi training, there was very little practice of wooden stump. Now nearly a hundred years later, Yin Xiu''s body instinctively displayed the familiar pile method in his memory when he was facing the wooden man pile again


    Bang! Pa Pa!


    Yin Xiu didn''t use even a little bit of strength, otherwise the wooden man pile would be smashed by him.


    As the hands and arms slapped on the wooden man pile, a dull sound resounded again.The sudden movement made the girl who was practicing martial arts on one side of the open space a little startled. She could not help but stop and looked over curiously.


    When she saw Yin Xiu standing in front of the wooden dummy pile to practice, she could not help but flash a surprised color in her bright eyes.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that the "boy" who had been watching her practice just now was also a martial arts practitioner.


    Of course, Yin Xiu surprised her more than that.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu''s action was not fast, but regular and slow.


    However, only a moment later, the girl found that Yin Xiu''s movements began to get faster step by step. And more and more show a kind of flowing clouds, freehand brushwork like wind artistic conception.


    Yin Xiu''s hands seemed to be blowing the willows in the wind and plucking the green silk. His movements were calm and natural. He could not see a trace of craftsmanship. He seemed to have detached himself and rose to a level of enjoyment and art.


    This let the girl''s whole soul be shocked, that strong shock let her heart set off a huge wave, difficult to calm down.


    At this time, Yin Xiu has been gradually immersed in it, even his thoughts seem to be back in his youth, his eyes unconsciously closed. The movement of the pile method is also moving along with the feeling. The hands are faster and faster, and even have brought out a trail of shadows, as if there are countless hands beating the wooden man pile at the same time.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The continuous sound became a string, as if firing artillery.


    However, in the eyes of the maiden, Yin Xiu''s actions still did not give her the sense of urgency and urgency.


    On the contrary, Yin Xiu gave her the feeling of freehand brushwork. Even if the hands have brought out countless shadows, it is still like a breeze.


    The Maiden''s eyes were wide open, and the bright eyes were full of shock and a kind of unspeakable light.


    She had never seen anyone who could practice this wooden pile to such an extent. Without a trace of pyrotechnics, there is a kind of natural harmony and a special mood of integration with the surrounding.


    "How wonderful! Who the hell is he... "


    The maiden with a pair of wide open eyes looked at Yin Xiu and muttered to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After about five or six minutes, Yin Xiu stopped. The shadows of the arms scattered between the wooden dummy piles also disappeared.


    Seeing Yin Xiu stop, the horsetail girl''s shock in her eyes finally subsided a little, took a deep breath, hesitated a little, and finally couldn''t help but come forward and said, "Hello, you Who are you? "


    Yin Xiu turned his head, looked at his left and right eyes, and showed a slight smile, "am I?"


    "Well! Who are you? "


    The maiden nodded her head and looked straight at Yin Xiu and asked again.


    "My name is Yin Xiu."


    The serious appearance of the maiden made Yin Xiu a little dumb, but he didn''t resist people from thousands of miles. He said his name lightly.


    "Yin Xiu?"


    The ponytail girl frowned slightly, and looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes in surprise. She seemed to be puzzled or surprised at the name.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my name? "


    Yin Xiu looks at each other with a smile.


    The ponytail girl shook her head and said, "No. But there are not many people surnamed Yin. "


    "Well, yes. Yin is really not a big family name. " Yin Xiu nodded.


    "By the way, my name is Gu and my name is Gu Shuyao." Horsetail girl seems to suddenly remember that she has not introduced herself, so she immediately said her name.


    "Well, how do you do?"


    Yin Xiu nodded friendly to Gu Shuyao.


    Gu Shuyao didn''t seem to care too much about these details. He directly asked, "the wooden man pile technique you just used is very good. Well, much better than me. What school of Kung Fu did you learn? "


    "I, it''s just like Neijia boxing."


    Yin Xiu''s light response.


    When he was young, he did mainly practice Xingyi boxing. Later, he paid homage to several masters and practiced some other schools of Kung Fu. Basically, the Kungfu Yin Xiu of all the major schools handed down in China are involved in more or less.


    "Xingyiquan?"


    Gu Shuyao was surprised and asked again, "how old are you? Are you also a student of Yinhai university? "


    Yin Xiu could see that the girl in front of her was straightforward, otherwise she would not have inquired so directly and frankly, without any politeness and so on.


    "I''m not a student in this school. As for how old I am Hehe, how old do you think I am? " Yin Xiu, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Gu Shuyao in the opposite direction with a hint of evil interest.


    Gu Shuyao obviously didn''t notice that there was a hint of interest in Yin Xiu''s tone. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she looked Yin Xiu up and down carefully.


    "Have you graduated from college? It looks like you should be around twenty-four or five? " Gu Shuyao said in an uncertain tone.


    Judging from her appearance, she felt that Yin Xiu was only twenty-four or five years older than her.


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Xiu just smiles, not sure or negative. Instead, she asked Gu Shuyao, "what about you? How old are you? I think you should have practiced martial arts since you were a child, right? It''s good. "


    As soon as Yin Xiu diverged, Gu Shuyao ignored that Yin Xiu didn''t answer whether her guess was correct. Psychologically, he thought that he should guess as much as possible. After all, Yin Xiu didn''t deny that it was not?


    Gu Shuyao would not have thought that Yin Xiu was actually an "old monster" over 100 years old. Only when Yin Xiugang chuckles is tacitly her guess.


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu asked her back, his attention shifted.


    "I am twenty years old. Well, it''s three or four months before I''m 20. I''m a sophomore. It''s true that I practiced martial arts since I was young, but compared with you, I''m still far behind... "


    Gu Shuyao responded.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. At your age, it''s good to be able to practice to the present level. If you don''t mind, when you practice martial arts, you can try to go with the strength of the breath of the Titan field. There may be some unexpected effects... "


    Yin Xiu casually mentioned two sentences. As for whether Gu Shuyao will try, it depends on her.


    The so-called chance, also depends on whether you can grasp it. Yin Xiu, who had been practicing for many years, had a deep understanding of this.


    A lot of opportunities in life are around us, but most of them are passed by, and only a few of them can be grasped.


    If Gu Shuyao could grasp the chance that she had given her this time, she would undoubtedly go further on the road of martial arts, and could also take fewer detours.


    Although Yin Xiu gave her only a very brief remark, if she did, she would soon realize the great help that Yin Xiu had brought to her.


    "The breath of Shangti Dantian goes with the strength?"


    Gu Shuyao murmured suspiciously to herself, and then looked at Yin Xiu. She could not help but ask, "you mean to lift the breath from the elixir field, and then let the breath follow the dark force in the body when practicing martial arts, right?"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded.


    Gu Shuyao''s body has already produced a dark force. Once the force is exerted, the dark force can break the ordinary wood easily. As for the breath of the elixir field, it''s not the true Qi, it''s just a breath from the Dantian part.The true Qi belongs to the cultivation breakthrough to the level of practicing Qi. It is obvious that Gu Shuyao is far from practicing Qi.


    "What''s the use of that?" Gu Shuyao asked straightforwardly. She didn''t really understand the point.


    Yin Xiu said: "you will understand the mystery after you try it yourself."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Shuyao is still a little suspicious.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Ah, oh, OK. Goodbye."


    Gu Shuyao subconsciously waved his hand. Looking at the back of Yin Xiu''s leaving, her mind is still thinking about the method Yin Xiu said to her.


    "No matter how much, try it. It doesn''t look like he''s trying to deceive me. What if the method he says really works? "


    "At best, if I feel something wrong, I''ll stop right away."


    Thinking of this, Gu Shuyao no longer hesitates, and immediately plans to try the method Yin Xiugang just told her


    After saying goodbye to Gu Shuyao, Yin Xiu did not leave Yinhai university immediately, but wandered around the University.


    There was nothing in the university that Yin Xiu was familiar with except the fir tree.


    In the past 80 years, the changes are really too great. The familiar environment and things have already been reduced to ruins, and then become the current university.


    After spending more than half an hour in Yinhai University, the sun in the sky has gradually risen, and Yin Xiu finally left.


    On the other side, Gu Shuyao finally felt a difference after practicing martial arts for half an hour according to Yin Xiu''s instructions.


    Her body''s dark strength increased faster than usual, especially the whole body gradually produced a certain rhythm, the muscle strength of her whole body was mobilized, and her movements became more smooth when practicing martial arts, which made her feel like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "It''s really useful!"


    Gu Shuyao''s face showed a happy expression, "it seems that the man named Yin Xiu is really not simple. I don''t know if he will come here tomorrow... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Ronghe jade workshop. That''s it


    Yin Xiu stood at the door of a jade shop, looked up and walked in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The salesman in the jade shop saw Yin Xiu go in and quickly opened his mouth to receive him.


    Yin Xiu didn''t answer at the first time, and his eyes were very casual, sweeping all kinds of jade products on display in those counters in the jade shop. A moment later, he raised his head and said to the saleswoman who was always smiling at him: "do you buy jade here?"


    The saleswoman was stunned and immediately asked, "do you want to sell jade?"


    "Well, yes. I have a fairly good jade in my hand. I want to sell it. I don''t know if you will accept it or not. " Yin Xiu said frankly.


    Naturally, they come here to sell jade for some money. He doesn''t need to spend money on food and drink, but since he has returned to the earth, he naturally has to integrate into his secular life.


    And money is essential to life.


    Even if Yin Xiu really doesn''t eat or drink, he has to find a place to settle down. You can''t live on the street or under the overpass every day.


    "Can you show me the jade you want to sell?" The saleswoman''s attitude is very good, not because Yin Xiu does not buy things and neglect.


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiu answered, then reached into his trouser pocket and took out the jade which had been taken from the storage ring and was ready to sell.


    The jade that Yin Xiu took out was not big enough, and it was not big to put it in his trouser pocket.


    However, the quality of the jade can''t be worse if Yin Xiu doesn''t throw it away.


    Even if the jade selected by Yin Xiu is already the worst one among his storage rings, the quality of this jade is also extraordinary in the secular world.


    Sure enough.


    When Yin Xiu handed over the jade, the saleswoman with a smile and plain expression immediately changed her face. Originally some random movements and eyes have become cautious.


    Hands holding that piece of jade in front of the eyes very seriously, the surprise in the eyes is more and more thick.


    Hu ~


    after a while, the saleswoman took a long breath and carefully placed the jade on the counter in front of her. Then he raised his head, looked at Yin Xiu, took a deep breath and said, "Sir, do you really decide to sell this jade?"


    Female saleswomen deal with jade all day long. Their eyesight is not bad. Although she could not determine the specific value of the jade in front of her eyes, she could basically conclude that the jade was extraordinary.


    Whether it''s color, texture, or touch on the top, all are top-notch. It can even be said that she has worked in this shop for so long that she can hardly see any jade compared with the jade in front of her eyes.


    "Well, of course."


    Yin Xiu definitely nodded to the saleswoman.


    With Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, the saleswoman said quickly, "Sir, please wait a moment. Shall I ask our manager to come and talk to you in person


    "Well, good." Yin Xiu nodded gently.


    The saleswoman immediately returned the jade to Yin Xiu''s hand, and then immediately said to another salesman nearby, asking him to help entertain him, and then quickly ran to the back office to find the manager.


    Yin Xiu sat by and waited for less than a minute when the saleswoman led a middle-aged man of about 40 to come out.


    "Manager Qin, it''s this gentleman who wants to sell jade..."


    The saleswoman went to Yin Xiu and introduced it to the middle-aged man.


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded his head lightly, then took the initiative to extend a hand to Yin Xiu and said, "Hello, I''m the manager of Ronghe jade workshop. Xiao Lin just told me that you want to sell a piece of jade, don''t you? "


    Yin Xiu stood up, politely shook hands with each other, and said, "yes."


    "Can you show me the jade you want to sell?" Manager Qin asked.


    "Of course."


    Yin Xiu handed the jade to the other party.


    The sharp eyed manager Qin''s eyes brightened when he saw the jade handed over by Yin Xiu. He believed most of what Xiao Lin had said to him.


    It seems that the young man in his early twenties really brought a piece of high-quality jade


    As soon as he took over the jade from Yin Xiu, manager Qin became more determined. Although he hasn''t looked at it carefully, he has a preliminary judgment on the value of this jade because of the warm touch from his hands.


    Next, manager Qin, like the salesman named "Xiaolin", looked at the jade carefully in front of him for a while, but his face was still.


    But there was a wave in his heart.


    The texture of this jade is very delicate and mellow, which is the first-class jade rarely seen by him in recent years.


    The only pity is that it''s a little bit smaller.Manager Qin has a little regret in his heart.


    "Sir, is it convenient for you to come to the office and have a detailed talk with me?" Manager Qin said calmly. It''s hard for ordinary people to see anything from his face.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Then he followed manager Qin to the back office.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu was not afraid that the other side would black his own jade, nor was he afraid that the other party could cover himself. Although he did not know the price of the jade, he was not sure what the value of the jade he took out.


    But


    Don''t forget that Yin Xiu is a practitioner. Moreover, he is a high-level figure who has reached the peak of fitness period.


    Instead of using too many means, Yin Xiu just used a little "mind reading technique" to make his mind clear.


    As an ordinary manager, Yin can''t resist Qin Shu.


    "Sit down, please! Don''t you know your name, little brother


    After arriving at the office, manager Qin immediately asked Yin Xiu to sit down, and his attitude became warm.


    Yin Xiu did not affectation, directly sat opposite to manager Qin, and said faintly: "surname Yin. Yi Yin''s Yin. "


    "It turned out to be brother Yin. Come on, have a cup of tea first... "


    Manager Qin poured a cup of fragrant hot tea to Yin Xiu.


    Then he entered the main topic, "I don''t know what price you are going to sell this jade?"


    "The quality of this jade must be clear to manager Qin. As for its value, I think manager Qin has already judged it. Manager Qin might as well offer a price, if appropriate, he doesn''t have to waste a lot of words. What do you think of manager Qin? "


    Yin Xiu looks at the other side, light way.


    "This..." Manager Qin was a little embarrassed and then gave a wry smile, "brother Yin has really given me a problem. Well, in that case, I don''t want to play the fool. In this way, brother Yin, the quality of your jade is really very good. I don''t deny that. "


    "But it''s really smaller. I''ll give you a real price, 80000! What do you think of brother yin? "


    Yin Xiu looked straight at manager Qin, gently hitting his fingers on the desk in front of him, and did not answer the other party immediately.


    Manager Qin seemed not to be in a hurry. Facing Yin Xiu''s eyes, he had no change in his face. He looked calm and waited quietly. On the hand, however, he could not help holding up the teacup in front of him, blowing it gently and sipping it


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s mouth suddenly outlined a trace of radian, and said slowly: "manager Qin''s price is not as real as what he said!"


    With that, Yin Xiu also picked up the teacup in front of him, sipped it lightly, and then said faintly, "one price, 200000!"


    "If manager Qin thinks that my jade is not worth 200000 yuan, then I will not disturb manager Qin."


    Hearing the price offered by Yin Xiu, manager Qin smiles bitterly. Originally thought that Yin Xiu should not know much about the market of this jade, otherwise he would not be so cautious in the first place to make an offer.


    Did not expect that the other side is not do not understand the market, but very clear market ah!


    The price of 200000 yuan is just the bottom line that manager Qin feels can accept. If it exceeds this price, then the profit of this jade is not very big.


    Manager Qin did not know that the reason why xiaoyinxiu directly offered the price of 200000 yuan was that he learned the real value of the jade in his mind through mind reading.


    With mind reading skills, Yin Xiu was invincible. No one can get him.


    "All right. Since brother Yin is also an expert, I don''t need to talk much. Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand! Do you want a check or a bank transfer


    Since people know the market, manager Qin is not going to bargain again. Although the price of 200000 yuan is not low, Yin Xiu still has a lot of money to earn by eating the jade.


    Of course, more importantly, the quality of the jade is very rare indeed. After eating, you don''t have to sell it. You can also make finished products and give gifts to them when you need them.


    After all, jade of this level is rare. When you meet someone else, you may not be willing to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Check."


    Yin Xiu didn''t have a bank card or even an ID card, so he couldn''t apply for a bank card, so he couldn''t transfer money. Only check or direct cash settlement.


    "Yes


    Manager Qin promised and immediately wrote a check for 200000 yuan to Yin Xiu. A check can be cashed at the bank at any time.


    From Ronghe jade workshop, Yin Xiu looked at the check in his hand and went to the bank to cash the money.


    Two hundred thousand is not much.


    Ten thousand stacks of 100 yuan bills are twenty stacks in total. They are taken out of the bank and wrapped in paper, which is the size of two bricks.


    Yin Xiu went to no one''s corner. In addition to taking out 10000 yuan and putting it in his pocket, the rest of the money was thrown into the storage ring.


    "All right! Now it''s time to find a place to settle down... " Yin Xiu clapped his hands and whispered to himself. He went to Yinhai University.


    After all, Yinhai University used to be Yin Xiu''s home, and only the fir tree in Yinhai university could bring him some familiarity and memories.


    Instinctively, Yin Xiu wanted to find a place to settle down near Yinhai University.


    Although 200000 yuan is a lot of money, it is far from enough to buy a house by yourself. What''s more, Yin Xiu doesn''t have to buy his own house at present. It''s enough to rent a good apartment near Yinhai University.


    It is not difficult for Yin Xiu to find a rental room. Once you scan your mind, you can know where the environment is good and you are satisfied with it. Then you can check whether there is any rental information posted outside.


    In less than half an hour, Yin Xiu had found a good apartment for rent. After negotiating the price with the landlord and paying the deposit and the first month''s rent, Yin Xiu got the key to the room.


    This is a suite of one bedroom and one living room. The monthly rent is 12000. The house is decorated with fine furniture. All kinds of furniture are basically complete. You can live in it directly. It is very convenient.


    In addition, the environment around the house is very good, quiet and livable, clean and tidy. It''s not far from Yinhai University. It''s only about ten minutes'' walk.


    "It''s not bad. A suite with one bedroom and one living room is enough for me." Yin Xiu sat on the sofa in the living room, looked at the decoration of the living room and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s true that the decoration and layout of the house is much more beautiful and reasonable than that of the past, but the air and environment in the city are much worse than before..."


    Before Yin Xiu left the earth in those years, after all, there were not many industries in China, and the environment was basically not polluted. Naturally, it is not comparable now.


    "Xiaoman, is this our home for the time being, are you satisfied?"


    Yin Xiu clapped and squatted beside him, holding a small man gnawing at a fruit.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiaoman couldn''t help but raise his head and scream at him. He seemed to say that he was satisfied. Then he continued to lower his head and nibble at the fruit


    Yin Xiu smiles. The little guy is just over five years old and still in his infancy. Yin Xiu''s problem is obviously not as attractive as the fruit in his paw.


    The answer of "Geji" seemed to be dealing with it.


    What''s more, it has followed Yin Xiu since it has not opened its eyes. For it, as long as it follows Yin Xiu, it doesn''t matter where it is.


    There are all kinds of furniture and electrical appliances in the rented house. Yin Xiu doesn''t need to buy anything. And to be honest, Yin Xiu didn''t really need a lot of things.


    With nothing to do, Yin Xiu opened the large LCD TV in the living room.


    This is the first time that Yin Xiu watched TV. Before he left the earth, there was no TV in Huaxia. He also knew how to deal with this thing because he used soul searching on people yesterday.


    When the TV is turned on, it shows a very high-definition picture, and the sound of the TV program is also transmitted.


    Xiaoman, who was chewing on the fruit, was immediately attracted by the sudden sound. He looked up in surprise. His small black eyes staring at the picture in the TV were clearly full of doubt and curiosity.


    "Geji! Geji... "


    Xiaoman doesn''t understand what this is. How can someone talk inside? Is it a magic weapon?


    Seeing that Xiaoman raised a paw and pointed to the TV set in front of him, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He patted his head and said, "little guy, this thing is called TV. After you open it, you can watch the program, and you can change different channels at will... "


    Yin Xiu doesn''t care if Xiaoman can understand such a complicated explanation.


    Although Xiaoman is a rare top-level spirit animal with extremely high intelligence, it is obviously impossible to understand the TV set, a novelty that has never been touched with. What''s more, some words said by Yin Xiu are beyond the scope of its understanding ability.


    Let alone Xiaoman. Even Yin Xiu himself, if he had not used soul searching techniques on people before and found out the memory of each other, he could not have understood many high-tech devices in this era all at once."Geji?"


    Xiaoman was still very puzzled. He even threw the half eaten fruit on his paw to one side, and then "whoosh" jumped to the LCD TV. Suspiciously big open that pair of black bright small eyes, from time to time tilt his head to watch the constantly changing picture in the TV, and listen to the voice coming from inside.


    After a while, do not disable their own small claws in the LCD TV here, there pat. It seems to be very curious how the big square in front of us can have people in it, and can make a sound.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman looked around in front of the LCD TV. He looked at the TV carefully. Obviously, he still didn''t understand what was going on. So he turned around and yelled at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu was amused by Xiaoman''s behavior. He waved to Xiaoman with a smile, "little guy, come here."


    Xiao manchi jumped back to Yin Xiu''s side. He looked at Yin Xiu with a puzzled look on his face. His little paw pointed to the TV set. The inquirer called Yin Xiu "Geji" twice.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t explain to Xiaoman exactly what TV is. The key is that Xiaoman''s cognitive concept can not be understood for the time being.


    Bearing a smile, Yin Xiu patted Xiaoman''s small head and said, "sit down and watch TV, and explain to you that you can''t understand now."


    Xiaoman bowed his head and pondered for a while. Maybe he really didn''t understand it, so he didn''t spend any time in his mind. He put the half of the fruit that he had just thrown aside in his paw again. He squatted beside Yin Xiu, gnawing at the fruit and watching TV.


    One person and one mouse sat side by side, watching the TV program. The picture was not harmonious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    After watching TV for several hours with Xiaoman, Xiaoman was more and more involved. He squatted beside Yin Xiu, staring at the TV without blinking.


    Feeling a little bored, Yin Xiu stood up and said to Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, I''m going out for a walk. Do you want to go out with me or watch TV at home?"


    Xiaoman looked up and gave yinxiu a cry of "Geji". Then he immediately turned his eyes to the TV again


    Well, needless to say, I understand the little thing''s choice.


    Yin Xiu grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that this little thing was addicted to watching TV all of a sudden.


    Forget it. Let it watch TV at home. You don''t have to worry about losing little things anyway.


    "Then you can watch TV at home and don''t run around, you know?"


    "Geji!"


    This time, the little thing was more straightforward. He didn''t even raise his head. He called out, which was a response to Yin Xiu.


    He shook his head helplessly. Yin Xiu took some fruit from the storage ring and put it on the tea table for Xiaoman. Then he went out the door.


    After wandering around, Yin Xiu finally came to the gate of Yinhai University.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, there are not many students in and out. Yin Xiu, dressed in casual clothes and looking like he was in his twenties, was not much different from those students.


    Many students who are still studying look older than him


    I was in Yinhai university again. Now the school is much more lively than it was in the early morning. The passers-by on the road and the students playing on the court are not comparable in the early morning.


    The whole campus shows a lively and noisy atmosphere. Especially those students who play on the court are full of youth.


    Yin Xiu, who was walking aimlessly, was also attracted and unconsciously walked towards the basketball court.


    There are several students playing basketball in almost every court in several courts side by side.


    Before Yin Xiu left the earth, there was no basketball in China. Although he learned such a sport from his memory after using soul searching on the man, it is the first time to watch it seriously.


    Yin Xiu is familiar with some basic rules of basketball.


    After all, in China, even if we don''t pay much attention to basketball, some of the most basic rules of basketball are still clear, and the man who was used by Yin Xiu to search souls naturally knows it.


    After standing on the sideline for a while, Yin Xiu understood the sport more clearly. Maybe it was because he had never played before, or even met him. So after watching for a moment, Yin Xiu felt very interesting.


    Just at this time, several boys in the field in front of Yin Xiu suddenly yelled to Yin Xiu: "Hey, that classmate, we just need one person to play the whole game. Would you like to come down and play together?"


    "Did you call me?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the men a little surprised.


    "Yes. You look very tall. You should be good at playing, aren''t you? " It was a boy about 1.75 meters in height.


    Yin Xiu''s height of about 1.85 meters is really high among ordinary people.


    Maybe the other party also took a fancy to his height, so he wanted to ask him to go down to play.


    Yin Xiu chuckled for a while, and he was OK. It was better to go down and play. The key is that Yin Xiu feels a little interesting. Since he is asked to go down to play with him, he can have fun.


    Anyway, you don''t have to be serious. It''s just entertainment.


    Of course, if Yin Xiu is serious, he can''t play. After all, his strength, just a little serious, even a little bit, other people don''t even want to be able to touch the ball.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu walked down with a smile.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, the boy who opened his mouth just now said, "OK, now it''s just enough for ten people. Let''s divide the two sides, and five people will play in the whole court..."


    "Good!"


    Several others responded.


    Then all of them formed a circle and put out one foot in succession. Yin Xiu looked at it. Although he didn''t quite understand what it was, he still put out a foot together.


    At this time, the boy with the basketball then smashed the basketball in the circle surrounded by people. Soon the basketball played a few times and hit several people''s feet


    "Well, how many sides do you have, the rest of us..."


    Immediately, several people who were smashed to the feet withdrew one after another and divided into one side automatically. The other few who didn''t get hit on the foot automatically formed the other side.


    Yin Xiu was on the same side as the boy who had just talked to him. In addition, there were two small men in the same group who were just over 1.6 meters, and another boy who was only about 1.7 meters long, but was quite short and strong.


    The tallest of the five is Yin Xiu.


    In contrast, the overall height of the other group was significantly higher than this side.


    In addition to one of the other''s five people who are also in his early sixties, two are about one meter seventy-three, and one is in his early twenties, a little shorter than Yin Xiu.However, the height of the last one is more than 1.9 meters, which is much higher than that of Yin Xiu.


    There are not so many points on the field. Since it''s from smashing the ball, no one will say that it''s fair or unfair. You don''t have to be tall to win.


    What''s more, most of us play in the field to have a good time.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    The big man in his early twenties said.


    After several people on Yin Xiu''s side answered, the short and strong boy then said to Yin Xiu, "man, you can play center later? I''ll play inside with your partner, and the three of them will play outside... "


    It''s not much to pay attention to in the field, but some simple position allocation still has some effect.


    Although the short and strong boy is only the third tallest in the team, his physique is obviously stronger than the other boy of 1.75 meters. With his physique and Yin Xiu partner, the inside line is easier to resist each other''s people.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu had no problem with such a distribution.


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Seeing that Yin Xiu had no objection, several people began to serve.


    Because Yin Xiu''s overall height is obviously shorter, so the other side is also very tacit understanding to give the ball right of the first attack to Yin Xiu''s side.


    Before Yin Xiu stood on the sidelines of the court to watch for a while, coupled with the man''s memory of basketball, after serving, Yin Xiu immediately ran to his side''s attack basket.


    It''s just that he plays in the center position and doesn''t need to dribble. In addition, those people have never played with Yin Xiu, and they don''t know how strong Yin Xiu is. Of course, they won''t let Yin Xiu go.


    The 1.9-meter center saw Yin Xiu rush to the basket, so he immediately pasted it tightly and stuck Yin Xiu''s position to prevent him from catching the ball easily.


    Yin Xiuben is holding a casual attitude, naturally will not really hard. So symbolically after a few confrontations with the other side, they quickly pull out.


    The other center is not clear about Yin Xiuyuan''s shot, naturally can only follow out defense, give the space under the basket out.


    In this way, Yin Xiu''s breakthrough space of several external lines will naturally be much larger.


    Sure enough, in Yin Xiu''s side two 1.6 meter small men break through the ball twice in a row, the other side''s whole defense is completely disordered.


    In the end, the short and strong boy under the empty cut basket caught the small sub ball and made the first point easily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Switch defense.


    After the opponent''s guard pushed forward with the ball, the 1.9-meter-old center quickly grabbed the position in the interior line, holding two arms to hold yinxiu card behind him, and reached for the ball.


    After all, his height advantage is very obvious, and he has already occupied a position under the basket.


    So the guard immediately hung the ball in and passed it to the big one.


    After receiving the ball, the big one immediately made a violent backward collision, trying to knock Yin Xiu apart.


    Although Yin Xiu just wants to come down and play, if he doesn''t retreat, no one can knock him apart.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s body almost motionless behind him, the other party''s big man suddenly smashed again. Unfortunately, he tried three or four times on his back, and found that he could not push Yin Xiusi Hao with his strength. He was a little upset.


    But also probably understand that want to back hit each other is not possible.


    So he immediately changed his way. He turned his back to Yin Xiu and quickly turned around and shook his back in succession. In the end, regardless of whether Yin Xiu had been cheated by his fake actions, he directly wiped himself from Yin Xiu''s side to the basket, jumped and licked the basket at his own pace


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the other side''s continuous back turning fake action. Even if the other side passed by, he just stretched out his hand symbolically when he put up the basket and watched him lick the basket.


    After all, it''s just playing and entertaining with the children. There''s no need to be serious.


    But the other side obviously didn''t think so.


    After hitting a ball, the big one immediately waved his fist excitedly. Seeing Yin Xiu standing at the edge of the court to serve after receiving the ball under the basket, and thinking that he had not been able to push him with his back, he said to Yin Xiu, "you can''t prevent me!"


    With a bit of provocation to finish, just retreat defense back.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect that the other party would make a provocative action to him. He was stunned, just laughed and didn''t take it seriously. He handed the basketball to the small guard who received the ball, and Yin Xiu followed several of his own side to attack the other side''s basket.


    Yin Xiu''s team-mates are short in height, but their breakthrough ability is very good, fast and flexible.


    Yin Xiu still pulled the other side''s big center forward out. After receiving the ball from his teammates, he just pretended to shake it. After attracting the opponent''s attention, he immediately passed the ball to the small one cut from the side.


    The little one caught Yin Xiu''s pass near the three second zone and made a quick stop and take-off shot.


    Although it''s close to the three second zone, we don''t have to hope too much about the level of the university field. It''s common to play iron.


    Originally, Yin Xiu''s good assists ended with a smashing iron


    The other side attacks again, and the big center forward faces Yin Xiu for the ball again. This time, he didn''t choose to fight with his back. After all, he realized that Yin Xiu''s strength was far from what he could push with his back, so he made a decisive choice to break through the face frame this time.


    Yin Xiu is still powerless, but always in front of the right side. Don''t let the other side really get to the basket.


    I don''t know if it''s the opponent''s good hand or luck. A breakthrough archery posture makes him stumble into.


    After two goals in a row, the confidence of the big immediately burst. After the goal, he even shook his fingers triumphantly and said with a trace of contempt on his face: "I said that you can''t prevent me."


    Finish saying that, mouth with a banter smile, complacent retreat.


    Naturally, other people also heard the provocative words. Yin Xiu''s teammates came over one after another and whispered to Yin Xiu: "don''t care. That guy just plays like this. He thinks he''s so great when he scores one. We''ll make the ball for you later, and you can play back! "


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect that several teammates would come to comfort him. He laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can play as well as you can."


    Several people saw that Yin Xiu''s face was flat and relaxed. It seemed that he did not take the other side''s provocation seriously, so they stopped talking about it and continued to serve


    In the next few rounds, Yin Xiu didn''t take part in the attack. When a teammate passes the ball to him, he just shakes it, attracts the defense, and passes it out immediately.


    When defending, Yin Xiu just reached out to interfere symbolically. As for the center forward from time to time to his provocative spray a word or two rubbish, Yin Xiu is just casual smile, completely indifferent.


    Yin Xiu''s attitude is to make the other party feel a little bit of a punch on cotton. Every time after spraying garbage words, there is a kind of inexplicable frustration and anger.


    So that every time he attacks, he will deliberately find Yin Xiu, and then frequently reach for the ball, playing Yin Xiu this point.


    Although some of his teammates saw that he and Yin Xiu were not in the same situation, they still kept passing the ball to him.


    Yin Xiu was OK. He didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t get angry with a "little friend" in his eyes. However, several of his teammates were getting a little upset.


    Although they have only just met Yin Xiu, they are now teammates. It''s not nice to see the other party doing this. As a result, everyone was just entertaining, and gradually became more and more serious. Several of Yin Xiu''s teammates also broke through frequently and played hard under the basketball.You have to fight for breath!


    ¡­¡­


    Just after class, Gu Shuyao walks to the dormitory with her textbook.


    Passing the stadium, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, which was slightly stunned. He looked at it carefully and said, "it''s really him..."


    Gu Shuyao recognizes Yin Xiu who is playing on the court.


    "I''m playing basketball with people!"


    Gu Shuyao hesitated for a moment, or walked over. After a while, Gu Shuyao went to the court and sat down.


    Yin Xiu noticed that he looked up and gave her a smile.


    It is not only Yin Xiu who noticed Gu Shuyao''s appearance, but other people have also discovered it one after another, and have one look at the past.


    "Isn''t that Gu Shuyao, who is known as the goddess of cold noodles, a flower Department of economic management department?" A little man on the side of Yin Xiu was surprised.


    Subsequently, several people present have their eyes on the opposite center.


    "Well, sun yaoyang, Gu Shuyao didn''t come to see you, did you?" Suddenly said a man on the opposite side.


    "I think nine out of ten. I haven''t heard that the cold noodle flower of the economic management department likes basketball before. She is obviously watching us play, and no one here seems to know Gu Shuyao except sun yaoyang... "


    "Sun yaoyang, seriously, you can''t really take down the cold faced goddess of economic management department?"


    The big center named sun yaoyang is chasing after Gu Shuyao, the "goddess of cold face" in the economic management department. The people who often play together usually know something.


    So at the moment, seeing Gu Shuyao sitting on the sideline watching the ball, naturally have this reverie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Hearing these words, sun yaoyang was somewhat surprised at how Gu Shuyao appeared, but he could not help but show a proud expression on his face. He thought that Gu Shuyao should really come because of him.


    Then, full of pride, he boasted: "although not taken, but the heat is almost!"


    "Really? Sun yaoyang, you can do it. Even the famous cold face goddess of the whole school can handle it, bull force


    "Sun yaoyang, don''t say much. You have to treat after playing. How can I not teach you a few moves? "


    Hearing sun yaoyang admit, several other people can not help flattering. In the tone, I can''t help feeling envious.


    "No problem! I''ll treat you when you finish playing As soon as he was flattered, he clapped his chest.


    When a group of people heard that sun yaoyang had invited him, they were immediately happy. Cheering, the strength of the ball is obviously more than just now.


    When the goddess was on the scene, it was like fighting chicken blood. As soon as he fell, he immediately opened his hand to his teammates for the ball and wanted to perform well in front of the goddess.


    Yin Xiu is responsible for defending sun yaoyang.


    Obviously, sun yaoyang wanted to be cool and show off, so as soon as he got the ball to face Yin Xiu, he immediately made a coquettish continuous crotch dribble, and then a series of continuous changes to breakthrough.


    Finally, it ended with a very cool and handsome jump shot.


    From the beginning to the end, Yin Xiu ignored his series of false movements, and finally, when the other side put out his hand, he just extended his hand symbolically.


    Basically, Yin Xiu didn''t interfere with sun yaoyang''s shooting. Unfortunately, this time, sun yaoyang was not so lucky. The basketball hit the basketball straight on the basketball neck and bounced out.


    Hit a good iron!


    The basketball was caught by Yin Xiu and passed to his teammates.


    Seeing his coquettish breakthrough and changing direction, sun yaoyang unexpectedly hit the iron with a backward step jump shot. He immediately threw his hand in a face of chagrin.


    He felt very good just now. He thought he could get in, but he didn''t expect to hit the iron.


    As he retreated, he could not help but glance at Gu Shuyao, who was sitting on the sideline of the court. Seeing Gu Shuyao''s calm face, she was determined to score a goal!


    "Goddess" specially came to watch him play, but he could not repeatedly play iron to disappoint her. Of course, the more important thing is not to let yourself lose face in front of the goddess


    In fact, Gu Shuyao''s attention is not in sun yaoyang or other people. She just looked at Yin Xiu from the beginning to the end.


    I was a little surprised when I found that Yin Xiu was playing basketball with others. Now when I saw that Yin Xiu was playing casually and didn''t work hard, I knew that Yin Xiu was just entertaining.


    If not, Gu Shuyao can be 100% sure that Yin Xiu''s strength is not bad, and his physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The rest is the ball that sun yaoyang shot just now, not to mention Yin Xiu. Even if Gu Shuyao changed her mind, she could take off and block the ball.


    "It seems that I''m bored with my leisure..."


    Gu Shuyao''s mouth curved slightly and shook her head imperceptibly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu opened the three-point line again and received a break through teammate''s point ball. Sun yaoyang, who was defending him, stood at least two meters away from Yin Xiu and looked at him.


    The expression of "if you have the ability, you can cast it", and there is a trace of ridicule in the corners of the mouth.


    After playing for such a period of time, Yin Xiu has never made a shot from the beginning to the end, and every time he attacks, Yin Xiu pulls out to the outside, even if he receives the ball from his teammates, he often passes it out again.


    Therefore, sun yaoyang did not think that Yin Xiu had the ability to cast long-range shots. That''s what makes you throw.


    Yin Xiu could not help but be dumb when he saw this posture.


    Then he shook his head. In this case, let''s vote. Otherwise, we will be looked down upon by the children.


    Holding the basketball in both hands, Yin Xiu raised his hand without any sign and pushed the basketball out with the action of a woman shooting.


    The speed of Yin Xiu''s hand is extremely fast. Sun yaoyang, who is opposite him, is stunned. Before he reacts, Yin Xiu''s basketball has already been shot.


    It''s true!


    Whether it was sun yaoyang or several other people, even several of Yin Xiu''s teammates, they all looked at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Because before Yin Xiu has also obtained several outside open shot opportunities, but Yin Xiu has never shot once, often to pass the ball out. But I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would really dare to throw in this time after sun yaoyang released two meters.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu really scored the goal!


    And it''s a hollow basket! I didn''t even scratch the edge.


    "You''re in!"


    More than one showed a look of surprise. Looking at the basketball falling from the basket, they looked at Yin Xiu in surprise.Several of Yin Xiu''s teammates responded and excitedly called out to Yin Xiu: "brother, you are a cow! The hollow basket outside the three minute line! That''s amazing


    "If you can''t do it, you''ll be astonished if you don''t do it!"


    Into a hollow three points, regardless of whether it is the Meng Jin or strength, under the joy of boasting about it is not to blame. After all, they had been hit by the other side by virtue of their height advantage, but they still lost two goals.


    Seeing the situation, sun yaoyang could not help but feel a little sour and said: "bang, what strength can you be proud of. But it''s just a piece of shit. What''s the big deal. Wait and see if I don''t blow up that guy, kill him! "


    Sun Yiu Yang spits, his face is not happy. After all, Yin Xiugang just that ball, but he was defending, and he deliberately let Yin Xiu throw two meters.


    At that time, he thought that Yin Xiu would not dare to cast. Even if he did, he must have made iron. But I didn''t expect to let Yin Xiu throw it in.


    "Give me the ball and watch me blow him up!"


    When he attacked again, sun yaoyang immediately demanded the ball from his teammates who controlled the ball. I''m not very polite.


    When his teammates saw him open his mouth, they knew that he had just been thrown a three-point by Yin Xiu and wanted to find the field, so they hung the ball to him.


    As soon as he got the ball, he looked at Yin Xiu, who was opposite him in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "you are lucky to have been scored a three point just now. Now it''s my turn. If I don''t blow you up, you can''t take care of yourself! "


    After that, sun yaoyang suddenly started, made a big breakthrough, and then hit the throw.


    After hitting the ball, sun yaoyang was even more proud and arrogant and called to Yin Xiu: "see? As far as your ability is concerned, I have a hundred ways to destroy you at any time! "


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile. Today''s "children" are really


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, playing with them was like playing with children in kindergarten. He didn''t care about losing or winning. Anyway, it''s just a casual entertainment, but obviously that sun yaoyang is a little too narrow-minded.


    Yin Xiu didn''t take him seriously. He just felt helpless.


    "Sun yaoyang, you are going too far! It''s so arrogant to score a goal. It''s not what you do


    Yin Xiu''s teammates can''t see it. If he was a little more angry, he might be able to fight directly because of his bluster.


    Obviously, sun yaoyang didn''t think there was any problem with his words. He still called out: "Laozi is so arrogant, it''s none of your business? If you have the ability, you can beat me. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t do it without him. What kind of stuff. "


    "You..."


    The man who mended his head for Yin was so popular that he almost rushed over with his fist. Fortunately, other people rushed to hold on to him. Several people over there also urged him to stop him.


    "Scolded the next door, that dog day''s really he? Treat oneself as dish dish, I shit! I''m not going to die suddenly. I''ll take his family name, bah! "


    The man who repaired Yin''s head spit hard on the ground.


    "Well, you don''t know what character the grandson is. You''ll be able to compete with him if you''ve got a bargain and you''ll sell good stuff. "


    Someone nearby advised.


    "You pass the ball to me later." Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth, which stunned several of his teammates.


    Seeing several people looking over, Yin Xiu laughed and said, "I can''t really let you help me find the place. I''ll do it myself. "


    Yin Xiu''s tone is very plain, but it gives people a sense of no doubt. Several of his teammates nodded, saying they would pass the ball to him later.


    "Yes! We''ll pass the ball to you later. It''s better to kill that dog. He''s still arrogant. Bah! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The little man pushed forward with the ball quickly, and Yin Xiu also quickly settled down and stood at a 45 degree angle on the left outside the three-point line. Sun yaoyang, who is in opposition to Yin Xiu, is not as big as before this time. He defends two or three meters away from Yin Xiu.


    However, he obviously doesn''t think that Yin Xiu''s previous three-point shot is based on his real ability, and he doesn''t think Yin Xiu can hit another three-point goal outside the three-point line.


    That''s just dog shit luck. That''s what sun yaoyang thought.


    Therefore, although his defensive position is a little more cautious than just now, but also did not care too much.


    Whoosh!


    The little man with the ball saw that Yin Xiu was standing outside the three-point line, so he passed the ball without thinking about it.


    Yin Xiu catches the ball and looks at sun yaoyang in front of him.


    At this time, sun yaoyang once again defied: "if you have the ability, you can score another three points!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Yin Xiu, who had always been indifferent to sun yaoyang''s provocation, finally responded.


    "You think you can make another three? I really think I''m so strong after a bad luck, bah! " Sun yaoyang looked scornful.


    Yin Xiu laughed, again without any sign of a sudden push both hands, with a woman''s shooting action to the basketball in front of the basket pushed out.


    The movement is very relaxed and casual, not only did not take off, even did not tip a little, is completely in place fixed-point shooting.


    Sun yaoyang didn''t expect that Yin Xiu actually shot three points again, and the shooting speed was the same as before, which was incredible. Before he could react, the basketball flew over his head.


    "You..."


    In his surprise, sun yaoyang opened his mouth subconsciously.


    However, Yin Xiu shrugged at him after throwing the basketball, and said with a relaxed face, "it seems that my bad luck today is not bad."


    With that, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile, with a banter in his mouth.


    And in his voice just fell at the same time, he threw the basketball again into the basket!


    Looking back at the basket, sun yaoyang just saw the basketball in the basket


    Ju, actually entered?!


    Sun yaoyang was stunned. I didn''t expect Yin Xiu''s second three-point shot could actually enter again. And it''s a hollow basket again!


    Not only sun yaoyang, but other people were stunned by this scene.


    It doesn''t matter if you can score three points. Even if you have good shooting skills on the field, you can still keep a certain three-point percentage.


    Even hit two or three points in a row, as long as you feel good, you can do it occasionally.


    However, two consecutive three points are hollow into the basket, not even the edge of the basket has not wiped a bit It''s not that easy.


    Once is a coincidence, but twice in a row I''m afraid there are not so many coincidences?


    Several people on the court looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes slightly changed.


    Is this guy really a master? Did not hand before, just in hiding clumsy, do not want to become a side down hanging?


    People are suspicious, but Yin Xiu just a faint smile.


    If it wasn''t for the constant provocation of the opposite sun yaoyang and the fact that one of his team-mates just made him stand out, Yin Xiu didn''t want to hang up "children" like this.


    What if the "children" were hanged by him and lost their interest in basketball? Then his crime will be very serious


    But who are?


    The indifferent smile on Yin Xiu''s face fell into other people''s eyes, but it gave them a profound feeling.


    As a matter of fact, Yin Xiu also showed such a plain smile from time to time before. But now, after Yin Xiu has scored two hollow three points in succession, in other people''s eyes, Yin Xiu seems to have become a "hidden" master, so he subconsciously read Yin Xiu''s expression and smile.


    "Pretend to be forced, bah!"


    Sun yaoyang glared at Yin Xiu and spat on the ground. Originally, it was just a plain smile, but in his eyes, it turned into a full of forced flavor!


    It has to be said that most of the time what a person thinks in his mind is what he sees.


    Sun yaoyang felt that Yin Xiu was pretending to be forced, so no matter whether Yin Xiu laughed or made any action, in his eyes, Yin Xiu was pretending to be forced.


    So he was even more unhappy with Yin Xiu.


    In particular, he finally found out that Gu Shuyao was looking at Yin Xiu with some surprise in her eyes


    Sun yaoyang only thought that Yin Xiu''s three-point goal had robbed him of his popularity, so Gu Shuyao would pay attention to Yin Xiu. Actually, Gu Shuyao didn''t really see him from the beginning to the end. He was just watching Yin Xiu play.


    Perhaps, it is better for sun yaoyang not to know this?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be even more shocked!


    Sun yaoyang, who had been repeatedly scored three points by Yin Xiu * * and consciously humiliated himself in front of the goddess, immediately hated his teammates and said, "give me the ball later. I''m going to kill that dog day pretender! Yes, if you don''t abuse him so much that he can''t take care of himself, I''ll write it backwards! "Sun yaoyang became angry.


    Several of his teammates looked at each other, shrugged, and showed no sign. Since Sun yaoyang wants to find the court, give him the ball.


    Anyway, it''s just playing in the field. They don''t care about winning or losing. Sun yaoyang opened his mouth. Naturally, they didn''t have to fight against him.


    Soon, sun yaoyang''s back to Yin Xiu received the pass again. All four of his teammates were open to sun yaoyang.


    Yin Xiu''s teammates looked at each other and hesitated to come over to help defend. In the end, they still shake their heads. If Yin Xiu doesn''t speak, let them solve it by themselves.


    This is also a respect for Yin Xiu.


    When sun yaoyang got the ball, he glanced at Yin Xiu, who was stuck behind him. He said with a grim smile, "even if you have stepped on the dog''s excrement and scored two three points, I will still be able to blow you up in the attack end!"


    With that, sun yaoyang immediately began to dribble back. Mou foot strength, action ferocious backward impact, want to knock Yin Xiu open.


    If it was a person who was about the same height as Yin Xiu, he would have to be hit by sun yaoyang''s back when his body was obviously inferior, and he would have to retreat.


    But who is Yin Xiu?


    As long as he doesn''t want to, no one can make him waver. Not to mention knocking him back.


    More importantly, this time Yin Xiu did not intend to let Sun yaoyang layup.


    Although at the beginning, I just wanted to kill time by playing casually. It was like all kindergarten children playing. Basically, no one would be more serious with four or five-year-old children.


    But if there is a bear child always yelling at you, sometimes it is necessary to let him have a long memory.


    Sun yaoyang had just dribbled the ball twice on his back. Before pushing Yin Xiu one millimeter behind him, he suddenly felt that his hands were empty. He looked down and saw that the basketball he was carrying had been stabbed out.


    Before he could recover, Yin Xiu, who was behind him, had already appeared in front of him. He reached out and picked up the ball on the ground and handed it to a small one nearby.


    "Asshole!"


    With an angry scolding, sun yaoyang glared at Yin Xiu with hatred. I didn''t think his ball would be stabbed by Yin Xiu. I hated him deeply.


    But at the moment the ball has changed hands. Can only follow a few teammates to retreat quickly.


    Several of Yin Xiu''s teammates didn''t attack after dribbling. Seeing Yin Xiu standing outside the three-point line again, the little one who controlled the ball thought about it and gave the ball to Yin Xiu again.


    This time, sun did not dare to relax his defense outside the three-point line of Yin Xiu, and quickly stuck it up, holding his hands to prevent Yin Xiu from shooting again.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him with a smile. A fake gesture of raising his hand to make a shot easily deceived sun yaoyang and shook him up.


    Then Yin Xiu took a step to his side and pushed his hands out of the basket in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Shua!


    It''s still a hollow basket.


    Hit three hollow three-point shots in a row. In the field of field, even if it is a completely defenceless open shot, it is very difficult for anyone to achieve three goals in a row. Not to mention all are hollow into the basket!


    In the next few rounds, everyone was stunned.


    Sun yaoyang, who has been repeatedly punished by Yin Xiu, is unwilling to ask for the ball again and again. He wants to play Yin Xiu and find the court. However, every time, whether it is his back play or face frame breakthrough, Yin Xiu cleanly cuts the ball.


    Looking back, Yin Xiu repeatedly held three points above sun yaoyang''s head. Not a miss, all are with the previous three points, hollow into the basket!


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s rebellious performance, whether it is Yin Xiu''s teammates or the opposite opponents are all gaping. You can swallow an apple with your mouth wide open!


    However, sun yaoyang was greatly shocked and gnashed his teeth. It seems that the heart is still very unconvinced, very unwilling. However, the fact is that the contest between him and Yin Xiu is not at the same level at all.


    The gap between the two is described by the lack of hanging and eating. It''s like an adult playing a kindergarten kid.


    After all, sun yaoyang has been cut four balls by Yin Xiu, and he has scored six and three points on his head. None of the six three points was missed.


    In the words of the court, it''s completely blown up and there''s no slag left.


    In fact, Yin Xiu didn''t have any interest to continue.


    Originally, I just wanted to play with them casually. Now there is no need to continue. So, Yin Xiu said decisively, "OK, that''s it. You go on, and I won''t play. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, those people were secretly relieved.


    To tell you the truth, the strength that Yin Xiu showed just now really shocked them. He snatched sun yaoyang four times in a row and hit six hollow three-point balls in a row This is a super big bug!


    How can it go on. No one likes to be hanged. No one is a masochist, is he?


    Don''t say it''s an opponent. Even if a few of Yin Xiu''s teammates feel that Yin Xiu is there, it''s not interesting to fight like this.


    Yin Xiu''s strength is not the same as theirs.


    I''m afraid a lot of professional players are just like that!


    "Brother, what''s your major? Why don''t you seem to have seen you play before


    "Yes, with your strength, you should have caused a stir in the whole school for a long time."


    "Your defensive steals and three-point goals just now are against the weather. It''s enough to play the professional league


    Hear a group of people you say me a word, Yin Xiu light smile.


    "Actually, I''m not from your school."


    Ah?


    They all look at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "Are you really not from our school?"


    "Well!" Yin Xiu nodded.


    "No wonder I''ve never seen you play before. You''re not from our school."


    "By the way, you''re not a professional at any club, are you?" One of them suddenly thought of it and asked curiously.


    The people next to him lit their eyes one after another, echoing: "yes, brother, which club are you a player?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile, "ha ha, this is not really."


    "Well, you go on playing, I''m past..." Yin xiuchao walks to the grass beside the court.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can shoot so well. But then again, don''t you feel like you''re bullying kids when you play with them? "


    Gu Shuyao, sitting on the grass, could not help standing up when she saw Yin Xiu coming. She said with a smile.


    Gu Shuyao''s words are not deliberately exaggerated. Although her understanding of Yin Xiu is only the tip of the iceberg, she has seen Yin Xiu''s exaggerated and frightening strength in the practice of wooden dummy pile technique in the morning. She knows that Yin Xiu must be a master of martial arts.


    Such people play basketball with ordinary people, but if the ball skill is a little better, ordinary people can''t prevent it at all. After all, the hardware gap in body, power, control and so on is too big.


    As long as a little more serious, it is absolutely a one-sided hanging.


    However, just now Yin Xiu completely with the three-point shot to burst the opposite side or slightly unexpected Gu Shuyao. Although the physical fitness, explosive force and other aspects of the martial arts practitioners are much stronger than ordinary people, the ability to shoot from a long distance is not necessarily necessary.


    It still depends on practice and feel.


    Even if the martial arts, if they don''t practice much, their shooting ability is not much better than ordinary people.


    Hearing Gu Shuyao''s words, Yin Xiu pursed her lips and said, "I was just going to play casually. I didn''t want to do anything. But you should also see that they are despised, so you have to show your hands. ""Ha ha..."


    Gu Shuyao laughed and said, "do you live near here? Why did you come to our school again


    "Not welcome?"


    "I didn''t say that. It''s just weird. You don''t have to go to work? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "This is really not necessary."


    "Er What do you do? Is it their own boss to open a shop? Or start a company? "


    "Neither. I''m now, um Should be regarded as unemployed vagrant, ha ha! However, listening to you, I think it''s not bad to find a job and go to work every day. It should be more substantial. "


    "Really? You don''t look like an unemployed vagrant. If you''re really an unemployed vagrant, you won''t be so relaxed and plain? "


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe it." Yin Xiu shrugged.


    Gu Shuyao showed a pair of big white eyes, "look at you, originally I thought it was quite honest. Now it seems that I don''t know which sentence is true and which is false. "


    "By the way, I almost forgot to thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Yin Xiu was stunned.


    Gu Shuyao pursed her mouth and said, "I tried the method you said in the morning, and the effect is very good."


    Yin Xiu suddenly, a faint smile, said: "your talent is very good, good efforts."


    Gu Shuyao frowned, horizontal eyes, Yin Xiu, "how do you feel that you talk with a kind of old-fashioned.". It''s like I''m a few generations shorter than you. "


    Yin Xiu was dumb, but he didn''t expect that the little girl felt so keen. But, in fact, she was several generations shorter than herself.


    According to the age, her grandfather is his younger generation!


    This can''t be said to Gu Shuyao.


    "You think too much."


    "Is it?" When Yin Xiuyue said this, Gu Shuyao felt that way more and more. He couldn''t help but look at Yin Xiu suspiciously.


    When did you start practicing martial arts


    "Seven years old. And you? "


    "Almost."


    "What level have you reached now? In the morning, I was scared by you when I saw you practicing the wooden dummy pile method, and even the shadow appeared... "


    Gu Shuyao exclaimed.


    "All right. But there should be no one better than me in the world Yin Xiu said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "Brag!"


    Gu Shuyao curled her mouth and gave Yin Xiu a pair of big white eyes. "How old are you? I dare say that there is no stronger person in the world than you. It''s stupid to believe you. "


    "I''ve never seen so many people who don''t know how modest you are. Even if you are really good, I think there are still some people who are stronger than you in the world. It is just the so-called mountain that there are mountains high, and there are people outside. No matter how talented you are, after all, young, how can you be better than those masters of the older generation who have practiced for decades? "


    "Maybe."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and didn''t explain it. Because it''s not necessary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    In the stadium, sun yaoyang and others saw that Yin Xiu was chatting with Gu Shuyao, the "goddess of cold face" in the Department of economics and management.


    In particular, sun yaoyang''s anger soared. His eyes almost popped out when he was staring at Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao who were chatting.


    Others, on the other hand, turned their eyes to sun yaoyang one after another, with a strange look on their faces.


    Who made sun yaoyang boast that Gu Shuyao came to watch him play, and that he was about to take down the cold faced goddess of economics and management.


    Well, it''s a real slap in the face.


    Seeing the "goddess" talking and laughing with Yin Xiu, the blind can see that the goddess Gu came here because of Yin Xiu. It''s not because of him.


    "Cough Serve


    One of them coughed and said.


    Others responded.


    "Yes, serve quickly!"


    However, the eyes of several people still glanced at the liver colored sun yaoyang from time to time. In particular, Yin Xiu''s teammates, who were somewhat unhappy with sun yaoyang before, could not help but show a bit of schadenfreude and ridicule.


    Let your arrogance pretend to force, but also blind bragging force. Now you''ve been beaten in the face. You deserve it!


    That''s right! How can goddess Gu look up to these two forces. In that case, it''s really blind.


    But this saying comes back, that brother is good enough. Is it not that our school can actually get in touch with goddess Gu, or is it that they are a couple?


    Well nive out of ten. Otherwise, that guy is not from our school. How can he be so familiar with goddess Gu. Maybe people come to our school just to look after the goddess. It is estimated that the goddess Gu came here because she had made an appointment with her brother to meet on the court.


    It must be like this!


    A group of people started Association in their hearts. I have to say that their association is quite reasonable. But they didn''t know that Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao knew each other only this morning.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, I don''t know where you are from yet." Gu Shuyao asked.


    Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao sat side by side on the grass. Smell speech, reply: "I, is this person..."


    Said Yin Xiu stretched out his hand to the front to make a pull action, a light expression on his face. In fact, the direction of his hands is exactly the direction of the fir tree where Gu Shuyao practiced in the morning.


    Yin Xiu''s words are obviously pun. People who don''t know will naturally think that Yin Xiu''s "this" refers to Yinhai City, or the scope is narrowed down, that is, near Yinhai University.


    Only Yin Xiu knew that he meant the place where the fir tree was located. It used to be his home!


    "So you are from Yinhai City, too!"


    Gu Shuyao nodded and said.


    "What do you mean? Are you from Yinhai?" Yin Xiu looks over his head and looks at Gu Shuyao.


    "Well, yes. Of course I am from Yinhai, or where do you think I am? " Gu Shuyao''s natural way.


    Yin Xiu laughed and did not answer.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Yin Xiu stood up.


    Gu Shuyao nodded, "well, good-bye!"


    With that, he also got up, holding the book, ready to leave.


    Back home, Xiaoman is still sitting on the sofa watching TV. Animation is playing in the 48 Inch Wide Screen LCD TV


    Xiaoman was staring at the TV without blinking, watching with relish. I don''t know if it can really be understood.


    However, should be able to understand it, after all, domestic animation


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xiaoman just looked up. Yin Xiu, who rushed into the door, called out and immediately turned back to watch TV.


    Before going out, Yin Xiu had eaten all the fruit on the table, and only a few nuts were left on the table.


    "You little thing, are you so addicted to watching a cartoon?"


    Yin Xiu said lightly. He walked over and knocked Xiaoman on the head.


    If in the past, as soon as he came back, Xiaoman would have rushed to make love with him. It would have been like this, but he would have ignored the symbolic cry.


    "Geji?"


    Xiaoman didn''t seem to pay attention to Yin Xiugang''s words at all. Until Yin Xiu knocked him on the head, he raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu innocently and suspiciously with his small black eyes open.


    It seems to be asking, "why hit me?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He picked up Xiaoman, held it on his leg and rubbed his head.


    But Xiaoman didn''t seem to appreciate it. Seeing that Yin Xiu didn''t seem to have anything to say to him, he grabbed his little paw and tried to get his head out of Yin Xiu''s "magic palm" and continued to watch TV


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu can only feel helpless. This modern spiritual entertainment is really "not shallow". Xiaoman just watched TV for a few hours before he was addicted to it.It''s like there''s nothing in my eyes but TV.


    Also no longer care about it, put Xiaoman back on the sofa and let him watch TV by himself. Yin Xiu got up and went into the room.


    The decoration in the room is very exquisite, a white two meter bed is placed in the middle. There are as many wardrobes as desks.


    Walking to the bedside, Yin Xiu spread out his hands and lay down. He breathed a comfortable sigh. The mattress under his body is very soft and comfortable. Compared with those hard wooden beds he used to sleep in, I have to feel that "modern people" can really enjoy more.


    In fact, Yin Xiu has not been sleeping in bed for many years.


    Yin Xiu has been practicing for decades on the other side of the starry sky. Yin Xiu spent most of his time practicing, including at night. Since the golden elixir was successfully condensed and he could recover his energy by meditation, and sleep was no longer necessary, Yin Xiu seldom went to bed at night.


    For decades, his sleep time was just a handful. Put all your energy into practice. This is one of the reasons why he was able to reach the peak of his fitness period in just 80 years.


    Now Yin Xiu''s accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. If the state of mind is not perfect, I''m afraid that no matter how hard the practice of life can not be broken through.


    It''s because Yin Xiu''s mood is more relaxed now. No longer as in the cultivation of the urgent demand that they do not waste any minutes and seconds of hard training.


    After 80 years, it''s time to enjoy the life of ordinary people.


    Recalling his past 80 years, even the more than 20 years before he left the earth, Yin Xiucai suddenly realized that he had never been able to relax and enjoy life for more than 100 years.


    In his more than 100 years of life, almost all of them were occupied by cultivation.


    For hundreds of years, he didn''t seem to care much about other things except cultivation.


    "Maybe that''s one of the reasons why I can''t break through the robbery period. Although I have spent more than 100 years in my life, it is obvious that I still lack some experience in the world... "


    Yin Xiu lay quietly on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking faintly in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Early in the morning, Yin Xiu, who had a steady sleep, felt full of energy after getting up.


    Feeling the freshness of the morning and the occasional chirp of birds in his ear, Yin Xiu could not help but walk towards the balcony outside the living room.


    Standing on the balcony, Yin Xiu suddenly found a woman practicing yoga on the balcony next door. The black tights on the body perfectly outline the beautiful and slender figure of the woman, with the front convex and the back warping, which is particularly graceful and exquisite


    "It''s her..."


    Seeing the woman''s bright and white side face, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It seems to be aware of Yin Xiu''s gaze, and the woman on the balcony next door can''t help but look over. When she saw Yin Xiu, she was stunned.


    A little stay, a moment to return to God, is maintaining the yoga movement will naturally stop. Looking at Yin Xiu''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of light and surprise.


    "Is it you?"


    The woman exclaimed to Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Seeing that the other party recognized him, Yin Xiu smiled and nodded friendly, "well, yes. I didn''t expect you to live here too. What a coincidence


    The woman is Ji Xueqing who was rescued by Yin Xiu under the overpass the night before yesterday.


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing nodded with force, and her expression was a little jubilant. Her white face could not help but blush, "yes, it''s really wonderful!"


    "By the way, how did you live here? I remember the two girls who used to live in your house moved out some time ago? "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly remembered, suddenly a little surprised.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu laughed and replied, "I just moved in yesterday."


    "Oh, oh, I said!"


    Ji Xueqing patted his head and said, "then we can become neighbors now, and we will take care of it in the future."


    Ji Xueqing smiles, and Chong Yin repairs the arch.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said, "of course."


    "Haha, after that, the faucet on my side is broken, or it will be a lot of trouble to change the light bulb or something!" Ji Xueqing showed a trace of bad smile.


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu was stunned. "Yes, it''s on me."


    "That would be great!"


    Two people you a word I a few words joking, all of a sudden the distance between each other closer a lot.


    "By the way, thank you so much that night." Ji Xueqing took the initiative to mention that night Yin Xiu saved her.


    Yin Xiu said politely, "I didn''t say it. It''s just a little work. You''re welcome."


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing also just once again thanks, also did not mention again. Instead of talking about other things, "I forgot to ask you for a contact information that night, so that I wanted to invite you to dinner afterwards. I couldn''t thank you for it."


    "Fortunately, I saw you again today. If you don''t mind, tell me your phone number. I''ll treat you to dinner one day when you are free. "


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu with sincere eyes, but it doesn''t seem to be polite.


    However, her words really made Yin Xiu a little embarrassed and said, "that I don''t have a phone. "


    "Er No phone? "


    Ji Xueqing was stunned for a moment. If it wasn''t for Yin Xiu''s expression that she didn''t seem to be faking, she would have thought it was Yin Xiu who didn''t want to tell her the phone number.


    It''s just, is there anyone who doesn''t have a mobile phone this year? And still a young man in his twenties!


    Most of all, he didn''t want Ji Xueqing to misunderstand him. Yin Xiu added, "I used to stay in the mountains to learn arts. There was no signal in the mountains. I didn''t need or use that thing. I''ll buy a cell phone some other day and I''ll tell you the number. "


    To integrate into the secular world, you have to deal with people. Yin Xiu doesn''t want to be misunderstood when you just know someone. He feels aloof and difficult to get along with. He doesn''t even want to give him a phone number.


    "So it is."


    Yin Xiu''s explanation makes Ji Xueqing completely believe that Yin Xiu didn''t mean to tell her phone number. However, Yin Xiu said that he had been studying in the mountains, which surprised Ji Xueqing.


    I immediately thought of the scene in which Yin Xiu beat the two youths who wanted to be unfaithful to her in the twinkling of an eye that night. In my heart, I wrote 80% to 90% of Yin Xiu''s words.


    "So you just came from Learn art in the mountains Ji Xueqing asked with some curiosity.


    Since that''s what I said, it''s natural to follow this statement.


    "Well. It''s just been out for a few days. " Yin xiudao.


    "What do you learn in the mountains? Do you practice martial arts? " Ji Xueqing out of curiosity, can not help but continue to ask.


    "Yes. But it''s not just practicing martial arts, but also learning some other messy things. In short, it is quite miscellaneous. "


    "No wonder you were so fierce that night. At that time, I didn''t see what was going on. I saw that two people were beaten by you, at least three or four meters away. It was really amazing. At that time, I was shocked and thought that you must be a "martial arts expert". Hee hee"Martial arts master?" Yin Xiu was dumb and said with a smile, "OK."


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. My name is Ji, and my name is Ji Xueqing. And you? "


    "Yin Xiu."


    "Yin Xiu?"


    "Well. The Yin of Yi Yin, the practice of practice. Hehe Yin Xiu smiles.


    His name really means that. The word "Xiu" implies cultivation and practice.


    In fact, he changed the name himself. When he was a little boy, he didn''t have the same name. However, when he got older, he devoted himself to practicing martial arts. So he changed his name to encourage himself.


    "Oh, it''s Yin. I thought it was one. But this surname is not very common. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    "I think so."


    They chatted for a long time on the balcony.


    Ji Xueqing is obviously very happy to meet Yin Xiu again, and they have become neighbors, even with a little bit of excitement.


    After more than ten minutes, Ji Xueqing suddenly remembered that she had to go to work.


    "Well, I almost forgot the time when I talked to you. I''m going to go to work. I''ll talk to you when I come back from work! "


    "Well, good."


    "Goodbye first"


    "Bye"


    Ji Xueqing gave Yin Xiu a sweet smile, and then he came back like a happy bird and jumped back into the house.


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. Looking up at the pedestrians in the morning, he stood on the balcony for a long time before returning to the house.


    There is no need to eat cereals and grains. In terms of washing and gargling, only a dust removing method is needed. Even excretion is not necessary. All the impurities and dirt in Yin Xiu''s body can be refined and discharged from the body''s pores with only one turn of Zhenyuan.


    After walking back into the house, Yin Xiu sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Probably hearing the sound of TV, Xiaoman, who was sleeping on the sofa, woke up. After looking at the TV, he was in high spirits


    Yin Xiu looked at it and put his hand on Xiaoman''s head. He was addicted to watching TV.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    He left Xiaoman at home and let him watch TV by himself. At the same time, he left some fruits for him. Yin Xiu himself wandered around Yinhai city for a while and had a good feeling of the modern city.


    Or the smell of car exhaust


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon that Yin Xiu returned home.


    He had just sat down for a while when he heard a knock on the door outside. Yin Xiu releases his spiritual consciousness and discovers that standing outside the door is Ji Xueqing, the next door neighbor.


    "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Xiu got up and opened the door.


    Ji Xueqing held several small bags in his hand and said with a smile, "Yin Xiu, you haven''t had dinner yet? I''ve just bought a lot of dishes. Why don''t you make them later? I''ll come and ask you to eat them


    Yin Xiu glanced at the bags in Ji Xueqing''s hands and then nodded, "OK. It''s better to be obedient than respectful. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Ji Xueqing squints, smiles and nods, "then I''ll go back to cook first, and then I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "Well, Miss Ji is in trouble." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing shook her head, "no trouble. Anyway, one person does it, and two people do the same. It''s just adding a pair of chopsticks. "


    "Oh, by the way, Yin Xiu, please call me Xueqing. Just now I heard what you called "Miss Ji". I felt a little rusty and strange. "


    "Oh, good. That will make you snow clear. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well I went back to cook first. I''ll call you later! " Ji Xueqing lifted the bag in his hand and shook it.


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing returns home with the vegetables, and Yin Xiu closes the door.


    Promise Ji Xueqing to come to dinner later is not to disappoint the kindness of others. Of course, I don''t want to give people the feeling that they are resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    About an hour later, Ji Xueqing came to knock on the door again.


    "Yin Xiu, the dishes are ready. Come and eat them together."


    "Good."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    At this time, the little man in the room almost smelled the aroma from Ji Xueqing''s family next door, and suddenly "whoosh" jumped over. All of a sudden, he climbed onto Yin Xiu''s shoulder and bared his teeth and called "Geji, Geji" to Yin Xiu.


    Little guy''s intelligence is very high, after all, is a first-class spirit beast. Although children are only five years old, they are far less intelligent than juveniles. Naturally, you can hear the meaning of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Xueqing just saw a group of black shadow suddenly jumped out of the room, and was immediately scared. However, when she saw clearly the little man who climbed on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, she was surprised again.


    "Ah! How lovely


    Ji Xueqing immediately raised her head and looked at Yin Xiu with bright eyes. The green jade pointed to Xiaoman and said, "Yin Xiu, is it your pet? How lovely


    "Hello, Xiaoman."


    Yin Xiu said to the little man on his shoulder with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiaoman immediately raised his head and called to Ji Xueqing. Although Xiaoman''s cry can''t fight with "elder sister", Ji Xueqing is still tickled with joy.


    "How lovely! It can really understand you Ji Xueqing is excited to look at Xiaoman, his eyes seem to be able to emit light. I can see that she really likes cute little girl.


    "Xiaoman is very clever. As long as it is not too complicated and profound, it can understand Yin Xiu said with a smile. He patted Xiaoman''s head with a pet.


    Xiaoman also enjoyed himself, and rubbed Yin Xiu''s palm with his head.


    Ji Xueqing saw Xiaoman this pair of clever appearance, is like to the extreme. Can''t help but say: "Yin Xiu, I, can I touch it?"


    There was a little excitement in the tone.


    "Of course Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well, I touched it..."


    Ji Xueqing with a bit of excitement, stretched out her jade finger and touched Xiaoman carefully. After confirming that Xiaoman didn''t get angry or wanted to bite her, he took the courage to gently touch Xiaoman''s head with his palm.


    "Well, I told you. Xiaoman is very obedient." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Ji Xueqing repeatedly nodded her head, her face was flushed with excitement, and her white hands kept stroking along the hair of the back of Xiaoman''s head.


    "Yin Xiu, is Xiaoman a squirrel? Its fur is so soft and smooth. It''s like touching the greasy and smooth lanolin... "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but wonder.


    Yin Xiu smiles. Xiaoman is a top level spirit animal. He has been eating and drinking with Yin Xiu since childhood. How can his hair be compared with other animals?


    "Geji..."


    Let Ji Xueqing touch for a while, Xiaoman shouts at Yin Xiu, reaches out a small paw and points to Ji Xueqing''s open door. His meat nose twitches slightly.Seeing Xiaoman''s appearance, Ji Xueqing is surprised at first, because she can see that Xiaoman is expressing something to Yin Xiu. After being surprised, Ji Xueqing is curious about what Xiaoman wants to express.


    So he looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, is it talking to you? What does it mean? "


    "The little thing smelled the food you cooked there. It was greedy." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Ji Xueqing was surprised.


    Then he immediately laughed and looked at Xiaoman with a smile and said, "hee hee, let''s go and have dinner. Xiaoman, come on, my sister will take you to eat delicious food


    With that, Ji Xueqing led Yin Xiu into his home.


    Ji Xueqing lives in a suite with one room and one living room. The living room is still spacious, and there are four or five fragrant dishes on the table next to it.


    "Come on, Yin Xiu. Just sit down. Don''t mention it."


    Ji Xueqing greets.


    Yin Xiu answered, sat down and said, "Xueqing, can you find a bowl for Xiaoman?"


    "Well, good. You wait a minute. I''ll get it right away


    Because I didn''t know there was a little man before, so Ji Xueqing only put two pairs of bowls and chopsticks outside.


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, pointing to the delicious dishes on the table, twitching his nose and calling out impatiently.


    Yin Xiu had to rub the little guy''s head to pacify it.


    "Don''t make any noise! I''ll bring you a bowl right away


    Since Yin Xiu broke through the golden elixir period, he seldom ate common grains and other grains. Especially after his cultivation, he often practiced in seclusion for several months or even years, and his desire for food had already faded away.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t cook his own food to pursue his appetite. After all, he doesn''t need to eat to provide the energy and nutrition his body needs.


    And Xiaoman, who followed Yin Xiu more than five years ago, naturally did not have that blessing. All the time, Xiaoman has been taking all kinds of spiritual fruits and miraculous medicines that Yin Xiu gave him.


    Although lingguo is good, but eat too much, the taste is a little weak after all. Small man suddenly smell the smell of food, naturally can not resist temptation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Come on, have some soup and try my craft."


    Ji Xueqing quickly brought a bowl to Xiaoman, and then took a spoon to help Yin Xiusheng a bowl of wax gourd ribs soup and handed it over.


    When Xiaoman saw Yin Xiu take the bowl, he immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheek at Yin xiuga. From time to time, he put out his little tongue and licked his lips twice. His eyes were fixed on the fragrant meat bones in Yin Xiu''s bowl, salivating.


    Ji Xueqing saw this and chuckled. Looking at Xiaoman, he said, "I''ll give you Sheng immediately. Don''t worry!"


    With that, Ji Xueqing picked up the bowl for Xiaoman and said to Yin Xiu with a smile: "is Xiaoman always so greedy? Cluck, it''s so cute. "


    Yin Xiu touched his nose, glanced at Xiaoman standing directly on the table and said, "the little guy is really a greedy snack."


    Ji Xueqing put the bowl in front of Xiaoman with a smile, and then called Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, eat it. Have a taste of it."


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu took a bowl and tasted the soup. Although it was not so delicious, it was better than rich and mellow flavor and moderate taste. It''s still very good.


    Of course, the reason why the soup is not delicious is mainly because of the ingredients.


    For those who are used to eating all kinds of spiritual fruits and medicine in the practice world, if you eat the soup made from the common pig bone in the secular world, you will naturally feel the deficiency in the taste.


    In particular, most of the food materials sold on the market are produced by various hormones, feed and so on, and the taste is worse.


    But Yin Xiu was not so particular. He had not eaten any food for many years, but now he can''t help but feel the aftertaste of the rich soup.


    "How does it taste?"


    Ji Xueqing saw Yin Xiu drink soup, immediately looking forward to looking at him.


    Yin Xiu smile, put down the bowl, said to Ji Xueqing: "very good, the taste is moderate, stew time is enough, the soup has a strong fragrance in his mouth..."


    "Really? Hee hee, try another dish


    Ji Xueqing is very happy to smile.


    Next to the small man also holding it in front of the small bowl of purr, a few mouthfuls of soup, little tongue from time to time out to lick his lips, a face to enjoy the appearance.


    Xiaoman, who has been eating all kinds of spiritual fruits or miraculous herbs, tasted this very different taste for the first time and obviously liked it very much. After putting down the bowl, he immediately took out a piece of spareribs from the bowl with two small claws and began to gnaw


    Ji Xueqing looked at Xiaoman''s "wolfing down" appearance, and seemed to have a sense of achievement and satisfaction. He looked with a smile and was very interested.


    Compared with Xiaoman, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are chatting while eating.


    The rescue of Yin Xiu that night, together with their short conversation in the morning, made Ji Xueqing quite fond of Yin Xiu. Otherwise, she would not invite Yin Xiu to her home for dinner tonight.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, I heard from you in the morning that you have been learning Arts in the mountains. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "for the time being, there is no specific idea. Now settle down for a while, and the rest depends on the situation. "


    That''s true. Yin Xiu, at least at present, has no special goals or plans. If you really want to say something, the only clear idea is to hope that your mood can be perfect, and your cultivation can take that step and break through to the period of crossing the loot.


    This is also the reason why he returned to the earth from the far side of the starry sky.


    It''s just how to make your mood perfect This is not what Yin Xiu can achieve subjectively.


    Or it can be said that there is no trace at all. Maybe a sudden epiphany in his mind will make him step out of this step at a certain moment, or perhaps he may not be able to take this step after ten years, eight years or even hundreds of years.


    "Not yet?"


    Ji Xueqing murmured, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He said to Yin Xiu, "otherwise, you don''t have any plans now. If you don''t mind, how about going to work with me? It happens that I still need an assistant to help me with some things. Otherwise, you can try it. "


    "If you don''t feel used to it, how about making another plan?"


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to suddenly throw out such a proposal. However, it can also be seen that she is really out of sincerity, but not a false courtesy.


    But Yin Xiu was a little surprised.


    "Is that right? You know, I''ve been learning Arts in the mountains, but I don''t have a diploma from an outside school. Some aspects of the ability will also have some deficiencies, can meet the requirements of your company? "


    Ji Xueqing didn''t care much about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. The company I work for doesn''t value diplomas that much. Diploma is not everything. What''s more, even if you don''t understand something, you can ask me directly. I''ll teach you! "


    Ji Xueqing thinks that Yin Xiugang has come out of the closed mountain outside the world. It seems that there are no relatives and friends in Yinhai City, so he thinks it is necessary to help Yin Xiu. At least let him stand on his feet slowly.Ji Xueqing only regards Yin Xiu as an ordinary person. He always needs food, accommodation and money to live outside. Yin Xiu doesn''t have a job now. Even if he has some savings, he can''t just sit on the mountain?


    Ji Xueqing is just pure kindness, plus a little affection for Yin Xiu, so I want to help him as much as possible.


    Yin Xiu hesitated for a moment. Looking at the sincere look in Ji Xueqing''s face, she thought that since she had no other plans, she might as well listen to Ji Xueqing''s temporary work in her company. It seems that it''s not bad?


    Experience the life of office workers in modern city.


    Well It feels like it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t know when I want to be in a perfect mood and step out of that step. Now it''s so boring to be idle every day.


    After all, he is now the bottleneck of cultivation. No matter how he cultivates the true yuan in his body, he can''t increase it by even a little bit. It is also a good choice to find something to do and experience the life of ordinary people.


    "Well All right. But will that make it hard for you? After all, I don''t have any diploma. Is the boss or manager of your company willing to recruit a person like me who knows nothing and has nothing to do with it? "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s agreement, Ji Xueqing immediately said, "don''t worry, as long as you think it''s OK. I can take care of everything. There''s nothing hard to do. It''s not hard to do, hee hee! "


    Ji Xueqing squinted and laughed. With a little girl''s innocence. Her age did not seem to be very big. She was probably twenty-three or four years old at most, and a little girl''s heart was quite normal.


    After all, this era is very different from that of Yin Xiu when he was young. Girls in their twenties and twenties are just out of college. How much still retains a bit of the innocence of a girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Ball recommendation! Ball collection! Ball maintenance ~


    -


    -


    "that''s settled! When are you free these two days? I''ll go to the company with me to finish some of the entry procedures. "


    Ji Xueqing asked.


    "Just tomorrow, will you?" Yin xiudao, "by the way, do you need an ID card to handle this entry procedure?"


    Ji Xueqing chuckled, "of course."


    After that, seeing Yin Xiu''s expression, he said in surprise, "you don''t have an ID card, do you?"


    Yin Xiu nodded with a wry smile. Yes


    "Er..."


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and said, "it seems normal. You have been studying in the mountains, and it''s not surprising that you haven''t applied for an ID card. "


    "Well Let''s see. I''ll ask tomorrow and try to help you with your ID card in these two days. As for the entry procedures, you can wait until you get your ID card. If you want, you can go to work first


    "Well, good. That''s troubling you. " Yin Xiuying said. Since Ji Xueqing can help him solve the problem of ID card, it would be better.


    At the beginning, he searched the memory of that man in the alley, and Yin Xiu also knew the importance of ID card in present China. If there is no ID card, there will be some trouble in the future.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not a big deal to get an ID card. I''m going to ask people, find a relationship and it''ll work out. It''s just that you have to go with me to the public security bureau to go through the necessary procedures. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, no problem." Yin Xiu nodded.


    "Well Why don''t you go to the company with me tomorrow to get familiar with the environment? As for the position, I''d like to be my assistant first. Do you have any requirements for other treatment? "


    "The treatment will be in accordance with the regulations of your company." Yin xiudao. It is not clear what position Ji Xueqing is in the company. It seems that he should not be low.


    This makes Yin Xiu a little curious. After all, Ji Xueqing looks very young. He is only a year or two after graduating from university.


    "Yes! Is it OK for you to pay 3000 a month for the time being? " Ji Xueqing asked.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu doesn''t know whether Ji Xueqing''s salary is high or low. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the money. As a matter of fact, Ji Xueqing said that giving him 3000 months was on the high side.


    If you change another person, you can''t give Yin Xiu such a high salary, even if you don''t mention the probation period.


    "All right, that''s it." Seeing that Yin Xiu had no objection, Ji Xueqing was relieved.


    "Well!"


    After a good dinner at Ji Xueqing''s house, Yin Xiu was ok, not much. On the contrary, Xiaoman ate a small, round belly and turned into a small ball.


    Fortunately, Xiaoman is a spirit animal after all, and his digestion ability is far from that of ordinary animals. In addition, the energy and various nutrients contained in ordinary food materials are not much, so there is no need to worry about bloating.


    After clearing up the dishes and chopsticks, Ji Xueqing left Yin Xiu to sit for a while. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Yin Xiu got up and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ji Xueqing knocked at the door at eight o''clock.


    After Yin Xiu opened the door, Ji Xueqing, dressed in a professional suit, looked very capable and fresh. Then he said with a smile, "Yin Xiu, have you finished washing? Ready to go. "


    Last night, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu made an appointment to go to the company in the morning.


    "Well, it''s all right. By the way, do I want to change into a more formal suit? " Yin Xiujian Ji Xueqing wearing a formal professional suit, can not help but ask.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu''s casual dress, nodded and said, "if you have a formal suit, you''d better put it on. If not, it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it another day. "


    "Wait a minute, then."


    Yin Xiu said something and ran back to the room.


    After returning to the room, Yin Xiu closed the door and immediately made a decision to change his robe into a very formal suit. At the foot of the shoes have become a pair of black shoes!


    Because the weather was very hot, Yin Xiu didn''t make up for a suit.


    The upper body is blue striped shirt, the lower part is a very slim black trousers, with a pair of shiny black shoes, the whole person looks like a lot of spirit.


    Yin Xiu looked at the mirror on the wardrobe in his room. He also felt that this dress was really handsome. He had less casual clothes and more solemn and steady temperament.


    After deliberately dallying in the room for a moment, Yin Xiu came out.


    Waiting at the door, Ji Xueqing sees Yin Xiu coming out dressed in such a suit. His eyes suddenly brighten and his beautiful eyes are colorful.


    Yin Xiu is 1.85 meters tall, and his figure is also slim and symmetrical. This dress completely props up his suit, which makes people feel particularly capable and neat.He is a successful elitist. If his expression is more serious, he will be a bit of a "bully president".


    "Yin Xiu, you look so handsome in your clothes!"


    Ji Xueqing in front of the face can not help but praise.


    Yin Xiumian with a smile, said: "right, I also feel that this dress is very handsome."


    Although suits had been introduced to China since Yin Xiu was young, he was not interested in these fashionable things and devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Now it''s the first time I''ve ever been dressed like this.


    "Bang, it''s so beautiful!" Ji Xueqing took an angry look and then said, "let''s go now. The company is only ten minutes away from here, and will arrive soon. We can go and have breakfast later


    "By the way, you haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    "No!" Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I''ll eat it by myself. It''s not good if you watch it next to me... "


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu closed the door and went downstairs with Ji Xueqing.


    Just downstairs, Ji Xueqing suddenly thought of Xiaoman and looked up and asked, "you went to work with me. What can I do with Xiaoman? You''re not at home. Does he have food? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared a lot of food for Xiaoman at home. He will eat it when he is hungry. " Yin xiudao. He really left a lot of fruits for Xiaoman at home. He also explained to Xiaoman before he came out.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ji Xueqing is relieved. After dinner last night, she played with Xiaoman. Xiaoman''s smart and lovely made her love to death.


    He even asked Yin Xiu where he could buy such a cute little squirrel as Xiaoman. He also wanted to buy one to keep.


    Ji Xueqing thinks Xiaoman is a squirrel, and Yin Xiu will not correct it. It is more impossible to tell Ji Xueqing the real identity of Xiaoman.


    And for Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, Yin Xiu just told her that Xiaoman was found in the mountains to raise, but not from a pet store.


    Ji Xueqing knew that he had to stop fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Wanlong building.


    The 16 story office building is located on the east side of Yinhai University, about 15 minutes'' walk away.


    After having some breakfast with Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu walked to the Wanlong building at about 8:50 a.m.


    "Xueqing, the company you work for is in this building?"


    Yin Xiu looked up at the building and said.


    "Well, yes." Ji Xueqing nodded, turned his head and gave Yin Xiu a smile. Then he said, "come on, follow me up."


    "Good!"


    Two people into the building elevator, Ji Xueqing pressed the 13th floor. A moment later, "Ding" a sound, the elevator opened, has reached the 13th floor.


    "Here we are. Come with me." Ji Xueqing took the lead in going out.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was feeling deeply about the elevator. Compared with that time, the present era is really much more advanced in all aspects.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, he returned to his senses and said, "Oh, OK."


    After that, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t even ask Ji Xueqing what the company was for, so he asked, "by the way, Xueqing, what industry do you work in?"


    "You''ll find out later." Ji Xueqing looks back and smiles at Yin Xiu.


    After a while, Yin Xiu followed Ji Xueqing to the office room on the side of the 13th floor. At the door, the words "Xianzi Beauty Co., Ltd." were very conspicuous.


    "Xueqing, does this company make skin care products?" Yin Xiu can''t help but ask when he sees Ji Xueqing leading him into the gate.


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile to Yin Xiu: "yes. But it''s just acting as an agent for beauty and make-up products. It''s not self-produced. Come in. "


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded and walked in with Ji Xueqing.


    At this time, the girl who received the reception at the front desk had already started to work. Wearing a black professional suit, she stood behind the reception desk. Seeing Ji Xueqing come in, the sister quickly said hello to Ji Xueqing with a smile, "good morning, general manager Ji!"


    "Well, good morning."


    Ji Xueqing is very casual should a, continue to walk into the office inside.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Yin Xiu''s eyes and looked at Ji Xueqing in front of him. Listen to that front desk girl''s address, Ji Xueqing is the general manager of this company?


    How old is Ji Xueqing? Has he become the general manager of a company? This was a little unexpected to Yin Xiu. Even if the company doesn''t seem big, it''s just a beauty and cosmetics agency.


    No wonder she said so firmly yesterday that it''s OK to recruit herself into the company.


    Yin Xiu walks in with Ji Xueqing.


    But the girl who received the front desk looked at Yin Xiu who was following Ji Xueqing, but she couldn''t help but look at it more.


    "Who is this man? It looks like I''m familiar with Mr. Ji. Isn''t it Mr. Ji''s boyfriend? "


    "But he looks very handsome, but he is a good match with Mr. Ji in appearance." The little girl at the front desk was full of gossip.


    "General manager Ji!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Ji!"


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the company, there are about seven or eight people in, see Ji Xueqing come in one after another to say hello. However, for Yin Xiu who followed Ji Xueqing, everyone was surprised and curious.


    Ji Xueqing greets his colleagues with a smile, and then takes Yin Xiu to the office separated by one side.


    When Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu both went into the office, the employees outside immediately got together and whispered in a low voice.


    "Well, who is the man brought by Mr. Ji? He''s very handsome. "


    "Who knows. But it''s really handsome, especially in the eyes. It''s just like a discharge! "


    "I''m crazy again. If that''s Mr. Ji''s boyfriend, you''ll have a good time hearing this. "


    "Hee hee, as long as you don''t say Ji Zong, she can''t hear it. If Mr. Ji knew it, it must be what you said


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Xueqing can''t hear the gossip outside. But he couldn''t escape yinxiu''s ears. Yin Xiu''s mouth slightly twitches, which can be regarded as having some feelings about the office gossip ability


    "Yin Xiu, sit down first. Would you like something to drink


    Ji Xueqing put down his satchel and said to Yin Xiu.


    "No more." Yin Xiu said, "by the way, I heard them call you general manager Ji just now. Are you the general manager of this company?"


    "Hmmm! Isn''t it? " Ji Xueqing sits on the chair and looks at Yin Xiu with a smile.


    Yin Xiu spread out his hands, "it''s not like that. You are too young. You should have just graduated from University for two years, right? What''s more, you usually give people the feeling of being gentle and quiet. You don''t look like a domineering president woman. "


    "All right. It seems that I have a good impression on you! " Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and then said, "to tell you the truth, in fact, this company is my own. So Who should I be the general manager? "A trace of surprise flashed in Yin Xiu''s eyes. He looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "it''s your own company. So you really have the potential to be a strong woman! "


    "Hey, what kind of strong woman is not a strong woman. As you can see, the scale of this company is still very small. There are only about ten people in total. In addition, the company''s business is only an agent for a second-line cosmetics brand in Yinhai City, the business capacity is very limited. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have no choice but to give myself a chance to build the company There''s no bottom in my heart. "


    Ji Xueqing shows a faint bitter smile.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really hard to make the company bigger as a brand agent for others. If you want to really become a big company, you have to have your own proprietary products. "


    "Who said no? But it''s not easy to have your own product. The investment in product development is not what I can afford to make such a fuss. "


    Ji Xueqing said with a bitter smile.


    Yin Xiu comforted, "don''t be so pessimistic. You''re still young and have the guts to start your own business, and it''s good to do it now. "


    "Well. Hehe


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile, "in the future, you will be my assistant and help me deal with some documents, including meeting arrangements These jobs. These days, you should get used to it. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time. I believe that you will be able to adapt to the pace of work very quickly with your ability. "


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu showed a smile. Although he does not rely on this work life, but think about the future, every day so go to work, the day will be very full.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing looked at the time, got up and said: "well, now all the people in the company should be here. Go out with me and get acquainted with everyone."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Yin Xiu, who will be my assistant. Welcome to new colleagues!" Ji Xueqing took Yin Xiu out of the office and said to them.


    After hearing Ji Xueqing''s introduction, the employees of "Xianzi Beauty Co., Ltd." were slightly stunned for a moment and looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    However, everyone soon came back to their senses and applauded to show their welcome.


    I can''t believe that he is the new assistant of general manager Ji!


    Those employees who had guessed about Yin Xiu''s identity were surprised to think of it.


    "Yin Xiu, introduce yourself and get to know you." At this time, Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu again.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, stepped forward a little, and said, "Hello, my name is Yin Xiu, Yin of Yi Yin, practice of practice. I hope you will take good care of it in the future. "


    Yin Xiu was very polite.


    Suddenly a voice came from below, "handsome boy, don''t worry. If there is anything in the future, we will all help you!"


    "Yes! It can be said that our company is extremely prosperous and Yang is declining. General manager Ji has recruited a pure man to come back. "


    "What kind of man, you just talk nonsense. They are so handsome that they have to be called male gods!"


    "Hello, Wang Mei, isn''t your male God the same? Why is it that when you see Yin Xiu, who is so handsome, he immediately moves his heart and says" love me no more "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Cluck..."


    The scene burst into laughter.


    Ji Xueqing''s company is really basically female. There are about 123 people in total, among whom there is not even a man.


    Being teased like this, Yin Xiu just smiles, without any formality or embarrassment.


    However, the female staff member named "Wang Mei" was a little red at the moment, but she was very shrewd and said, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter


    "How bad can I be? Not only Yin Xiu, but also Huo XX, Lin XX and Wang XX are my male gods. As long as they are handsome, they are all my gods! Hum! In this age of looking at faces and competing for beauty, I''m just so wayward


    "Wang Mei" has a proud face.


    A few female staff members on the edge were laughing wildly, and even a few of them almost couldn''t straighten up.


    "Wang Mei, you are so direct. Handsome Yin can still face to face, so you swear that he is your God. I''m not afraid to frighten people, cluck... "


    "Yes, Wang Mei, you have so many male gods. Can you like it?"


    "Fraternity! This is called fraternity. Do you understand it! What is a God? It''s not a boyfriend. Who stipulates that there can only be one God? " Wang Meili was upright and vigorous.


    A group of women beside me giggled.


    Ji Xueqing shook her head helplessly, turned her face and looked at Yin Xiu beside her. She said, "Yin Xiu, don''t mind. They are used to joking and frolicking on weekdays. They have no malice."


    "Oh, I know." Yin Xiu said with a smile, "it seems that everyone''s relationship is very good, very harmonious."


    "Well. As you know, I''m not a very serious person who likes to be domineering and has a straight face. I usually get along with everyone at will, so the atmosphere of the company is relatively relaxed. " Ji Xueqing with a smile.


    "Mr. Ji, your flower. This is from the florist... "


    At this time, the front desk sister holding a bunch of gorgeous flowers came in, said to Ji Xueqing.


    "Wow, what a big bunch of roses! How beautiful


    "No matter how beautiful you are, you should envy, envy and hate, ha ha!"


    "Well, that''s not for you. You can envy and hate with me, cluck... "


    "Xiaojiajia, since you like to be with me so much, let''s kiss, Muma!"


    It''s easy for young women to chatter endlessly when they get together. Of course, there are also some cute and corrupt people. However, Ji Xueqing is also in her early twenties, and she also has some girlish personality. Naturally, she will not have any antipathy to the actions of these girls.


    Of course, the main thing is to make fun of everyone, but they are still very conscientious and conscientious in their work.


    A group of girls naturally prefer to work in a relatively relaxed environment. So if there is no need, Ji Xueqing doesn''t want to make the company atmosphere so serious.


    "Xiaomin, divide the flowers for everyone. Let''s take a bunch of them to see who wants them until they are finished." Ji Xueqing just swept the bunch of roses in the hands of the little sister in front of her eyes and said lightly.


    "Well, good!" Xiao Min, the front desk girl, smiles. Then he happily held the bunch of roses and went to share them with other girls.


    "Hee hee, thank you for the flowers! It seems that in the future, we don''t need to spray air fresheners any more. Some people bring us free roses every day


    "Yes. However, Li Dashao from the company next door is good enough. He knows how Ji always deals with the flowers he sends, but he still sends such a big bunch every day"What''s the matter? I guess people don''t care about the money at all. We general manager Ji is still single now. Naturally, people will not give up so easily and feel that there is still a chance. "


    "OK, OK, it''s time to go to work!"


    Ji Xueqing shakes his head and shouts to those gossiping people.


    Then he turned to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, come with me to the office first. I''ll tell you what you''ll be responsible for in the future."


    "Well, good." Yin Xiuying said.


    Yin Xiu followed Ji Xueqing back to her office. And those women outside have also stopped gossiping and returned to their own desks, the work of the work.


    Although these girls under Ji Xueqing have some gossip, they still start to work very seriously after Ji Xueqing opens his mouth.


    "Yin Xiu, this is our company''s agent for some of the makeup brand related information, you can first understand." After returning to the office, Ji Xueqing finds out a document and gives it to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu swept his eyes and said, "well, good."


    Ji Xueqing said, "well, you can have a look at the information first. I''ll sort out the rest and give you some other information you need to know later


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu immediately sat on the chair beside him and began to look at the information in his hand.


    If he uses his spiritual consciousness, the contents of that material can be read all at once with a spiritual scan. But Yin Xiu didn''t do it. Anyway, he has nothing else to do now. It''s better to sit and read the information in his hand slowly.


    Otherwise, even if he can read the content of the material with a spiritual scan, it can''t be displayed in front of Ji Xueqing. At that time, he still has to pretend to continue to read the materials. Why?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Soon it was noon.


    "Yin Xiu, let''s go and eat first."


    Ji Xueqing sits on the chair and stretches herself. The beautiful and plump curve is shown perfectly with her movements.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu also put down the information book in his hand and said, "good!"


    They got up and walked out of the office. This point is already in the early 12 o''clock at noon, those outside the staff also continue to temporarily put down the work in hand, two or three joking ready to go to lunch.


    "General manager Ji."


    "General manager Ji!"


    "Handsome Yin..."


    The company''s staff have to say hello to Ji Xueqing, and some smile to Yin Xiu to say hello.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin Xiu smiles at the girls who say hello to him as a response.


    Two people just walked out of the door of the company, suddenly saw a person with bright eyes. The man was about twenty-six or seven years old. He was dressed and dressed with a little greasy face. He had a smile on his face and looked very eager.


    However, Ji Xueqing saw each other, two willow eyebrows obviously slightly frowned for a while, it can be seen that she did not have much affection for this person.


    "Xueqing, off work? Did you get the flowers I sent you this morning? I just called to make a reservation at Felix restaurant. If you don''t have any other arrangements at noon, you might as well go to dinner with me. The steak and all kinds of Western desserts in Felix restaurant are very good... "


    The man who welcomed him approached Ji Xueqing attentively.


    Yin Xiu next to him looked at the man more.


    Love morning that bunch of roses is he let people send ah!


    Yin Xiu is very much in favor of Ji Xueqing at the moment. In the morning, without even looking at it, she directly asked the front desk girl to give each of them a bunch of roses.


    Although the man in front of him looked as if he was dressed up and dressed with a little greasy face, he was sunny and handsome in appearance or on the surface, but Yin Xiu saw the vanity in his eyes and expression.


    This man is obviously not as sunny as he appears. Such people are not very worthy of serious contact.


    Ji Xueqing obviously also has the cognition to this, light way: "Oh, No. Mr. Li, my colleagues and I have made an appointment to have dinner together. I won''t bother you to spend money. "


    "In addition, please call me Mr. Li''s full name, or manager Ji or miss Ji. We''re not familiar enough to call each other by name. "


    Ji Xueqing is very careful to keep enough distance with each other. The tone and attitude of speaking are even colder. Obviously, they don''t want to talk with each other more or have entanglement.


    And after saying that, Ji Xueqing turned back to Yin Xiu and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded his head and glanced at the "Mr. Li". He was ready to walk to the elevator with Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing''s words made Li Mingwei''s face a little stiff, but he was obviously not so easy to give up, again entangled, and said: "OK. So where is Miss Ji going to eat now? I wonder if I have the honor to have dinner with Miss Ji? "


    Ji Xueqing is still that pair of indifferent expression, the head also does not lift the way: "I am sorry, I want to have dinner with my colleagues, I think Mr. Li should not be suitable together."


    Even fan was refused by Ji Xueqing so simply and directly. Li Mingwei''s unhappiness suddenly became uncontrollable, and his face became stiff.


    But Ji Xueqing obviously doesn''t care about each other''s ideas.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Ji Xueqing, who has been bothered by the other party''s dogged fight. She said faintly, "Mr. Li, I''ll tell you once more. Don''t disturb me any more, so please don''t disturb me. Don''t send me flowers or anything else. I can''t bear it. "


    With that, Ji Xueqing, no matter how ugly Li Mingwei''s face was, went straight to the elevator in front of him.


    Li Mingwei''s face was blue and white. It was very ugly.


    Although he had been rejected by Ji Xueqing before, he was not as straightforward as this time and didn''t give him face at all.


    Li Mingwei doesn''t think about it. Ji Xueqing saved his face before, and gently implied that he didn''t like him and would not accept his pursuit.


    But what about him? He didn''t pay any attention to Ji Xueqing''s refusal at all. Instead, he has been pestering Ji Xueqing. He has been bothered by Ji Xueqing. Naturally, he simply told him clearly, so as not to continue to be entangled by him.


    Looking at Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu stepping into the elevator together, Li Mingwei gritted his teeth secretly, with a bit of anger and anger in his eyes.


    "Bitch! Rotten bitch! To you! Do you think you still lack women without me? Do it! Who do you think you are


    "What a jerk, I just have a meal, but I refuse Lao Tzu again and again. Wait for me, will you? One day, I will let you take off your clothes and beg me to help you. I''ll PoohLi Mingwei gnaws his teeth and stares at Ji Xueqing''s disappearing figure in the elevator. His anger is hard to calm.


    Yin Xiu''s view on his character is right at all. Although Li Mingwei is very handsome, at first glance he looks very sunny. But in fact, his heart is very dark, coupled with the habit of conceited arrogance, the heart naturally is not broad.


    Ji Xueqing''s merciless refusal has given rise to resentment in his heart.


    Of course, this resentment is not just a sudden appearance just now, but gradually accumulated during this period of time, until Ji Xueqing so candidly refused that the resentment in Li Mingwei''s heart completely emerged.


    In the elevator.


    There was no one else except Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, so Yin Xiu said, "has that man been chasing you for some time just now?"


    "Well. It started a few days after I moved my office to this office building two months ago. If I had known it would be like this, I would not have chosen this office building. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "you were right to refuse him just now. That man is not an honest and warm man. But because of this, I''m afraid that if you refuse him so frankly just now, he may feel resentful. "


    Ji Xueqing had no choice but to smile and said, "otherwise, what can I do. I have declined him several times before, and as you can see, he is still struggling. I just want to make it clear today so that he will not bother me in the future. "


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing suddenly said again: "listen to what you just said. Do you think people are accurate?"


    "All right. The look and expression of that man just now is obviously a bit of exaggeration and hypocrisy. Although this kind of person is not necessarily a "bad person", it is definitely not much better. " Yin xiudao.


    "It seems that you do have some research?" Ji Xueqing showed interest and looked up at Yin Xiu. "Then you come to see me. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "You?"


    Yin Xiu grinned and looked at Ji Xueqing, who was slightly Yang with white chin. He said, "from the contact with you these two days, you should be a more gentle and peaceful character."


    "It seems that I give you a good feeling." Ji Xueqing smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Two days passed. Yin Xiu gradually adapted to the rhythm of work life. This kind of rhythm of life for Yin Xiu is quite novel.


    "Yin Xiu, you and I will go to the police station tomorrow and go through the formalities of your ID card. I have found a good relationship, and then I will take a picture and so on."


    "What''s more, we''ll arrange a vacation tomorrow, so we don''t have to come to work here."


    Ji Xueqing is the boss of the company, so he can arrange rest for himself and Yin Xiu in advance.


    "OK, thank you very much, Xueqing." Yin xiudao thanks. Without Ji Xueqing''s help, he would be more troublesome to apply for his ID card at the police station himself.


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says, "you''re welcome. Well, it''s almost time to get off work, so get ready to go back. "


    In the past two days, Yin Xiu is working in Ji Xueqing''s office for the time being. The main purpose is to make it convenient for him to ask Ji Xueqing any questions he doesn''t understand.


    In terms of work, Ji Xueqing is really "taking care of" Yin Xiu. Fortunately, Yin Xiu could quickly understand and adapt to the work he started.


    After work, Ji Xueqing also went back with Yin Xiu. Who let two people live next door.


    The next morning, Ji Xueqing took Yin Xiu to the police station to apply for ID card. Because Ji Xueqing had found a good relationship in advance, she was also very smooth.


    As soon as the procedure is applied, it will be done quickly.


    Of course, it will take some time to get the ID card. But the police station also gave Yin Xiu a temporary ID card instead.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. It''s almost time for dinner."


    It was nearly 11:30 when I got out of the police station, and it was almost lunch time. So Ji Xueqing proposed.


    "Good." Yin Xiuying said.


    After a long walk, they found a restaurant with a good environment and went in.


    "By the way, it''s OK in the afternoon. How about going to a movie later?" After two people find a good position to sit down, Ji Xueqing suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Yin Xiu''s understanding of the film naturally comes from the memory of the man who was soured by him. There is some interest in Ji Xueqing''s proposal.


    "Good. I really want to see the difference between watching a movie in the cinema and watching TV at home. " Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing smiles. She doesn''t feel strange about Yin Xiu''s words. After all, Yin Xiu told her that she had been learning art in the mountains. She just came out a few days ago and didn''t go to the cinema to see a movie.


    "It''s a big difference. The picture quality of movies in the cinema is much better, and many films are 3D versions, which are more realistic and let people feel immersive. "


    "Oh? Is it? Try it


    Half an hour later, after lunch, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing took a ride to the cinema.


    "What movie would you like to see?" Ji Xueqing standing in the cinema hall, looking at the video message on the electronic screen, asked Yin Xiu around him.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know which film was good or not. Hearing Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, he said, "it''s up to you to decide. I don''t know which movie is good."


    "Well, well, let''s see dinosaur world. This is Medvedev Hollywood blockbuster, just released. It''s also a 3D production with top special effects. It''s just for you to experience the charm of 3D movies... "


    Ji Xueqing said.


    "Good!"


    Now they go to line up to buy tickets. Not to mention, it''s not a weekend, but there are a lot of people queuing up to buy tickets in the cinema. Most of them came for the new Hollywood blockbuster "dinosaur world.".


    After queuing for a few minutes, Ji Xueqing bought two movie tickets.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping first. The film doesn''t start until 2 p.m., and there''s more than an hour left. " Ji Xueqing Road. One of the tickets was given to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu took the movie tickets, looked at them and put them into his pocket.


    The cinema itself is located in a commercial square, out of the cinema is the commercial street, as well as shopping malls.


    "Yin Xiu, wait for me here."


    After a while, Ji Xueqing suddenly thought of something and said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded in surprise, "well, OK."


    Ji Xueqing smiles at Yin Xiu and then runs away quickly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t use his spiritual sense to spy on Ji Xueqing''s leaving. After waiting for about ten minutes, Ji Xueqing finally came back.


    At noon, the sun is strong and the temperature is very high. Ji Xueqing came back from such a trot, with a slight blush on her white cheek.


    "Oh, Yin Xiu, here you are!"


    When Ji Xueqing trotted back to Yin Xiu, he suddenly took the hand back behind him to the front and handed a small box to Yin Xiu.


    "What?" Yin Xiuwei Zheng, after seeing Ji Xueqing, looks down suspiciously at the small box she handed over.


    "Cell phone! Stupid! Don''t you see the patterns and words on it? " Ji Xueqing is angry.Yin Xiu was surprised and said, "for me?"


    "Yes. You haven''t bought a mobile phone yet. It''s just that you''ve got your temporary ID card now. You can apply for a mobile phone card, and you can easily contact in the future. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, that''s right."


    It''s really easy to get in touch with a mobile phone. It''s just that Yin Xiu didn''t have an ID card before, and he didn''t know a few people. In fact, he didn''t need a mobile phone, so he didn''t buy it.


    However, since he now lives in the secular world, he will continue to know more people in the future, so mobile phone is still necessary.


    "Well, take it. There''s a communications office over there. Let''s go and get you a phone card. " Ji Xueqing puts the mobile phone into Yin Xiu''s hands.


    "Well, good." Yin Xiuying said, "by the way, how much did this mobile phone cost? I''ll give it to you when I get back. "


    Yin Xiu''s money is all in the storage ring. There are only a thousand yuan in his pocket. It''s not good to take the money out of the storage ring in front of Ji Xueqing.


    "No, I gave it to you. Just take it." Ji Xueqing Road.


    "This mobile phone should cost five or six thousand yuan, such a valuable thing..." Although Yin Xiu didn''t care about money, it didn''t seem good to accept such a valuable gift.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also recognized that Ji Xueqing gave him the mobile phone is the latest generation of fruit mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Ji Xueqing said in a voice: "it''s just a gift! Besides, you saved me that night, and now that we are friends and colleagues, it''s nothing to give you a present. "


    "Well ok I''ll take this gift, thank you Yin Xiu pondered for a while, but still accepted the gift from Ji Xueqing. There was no more money for her.


    "Hee hee, that''s right."


    Ji Xueqing has a happy smile. Then he took Yin Xiu''s hand and said, "let''s go and get you a phone card first."


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu is pulled by Ji Xueqing to the front of the communication business hall. He didn''t seem to notice the slight redness on Ji Xueqing''s ears in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Unconsciously, another week passed.


    Before six o''clock in the morning, Yin Xiu, who had been meditating all night, stood on the balcony for a moment and turned to go out.


    This period of work makes him feel very full. Today, I suddenly think of it, and then I want to go for a walk in Yinhai University.


    About ten minutes later, Yin Xiu came to the fir tree in Yinhai University.


    Fingers gently brush over the fir trees that he left the mark, the heart suddenly began to miss the past, but also increasingly strong want to find family.


    "Alas..."


    Yin Xiu uttered a very light sigh, "so many years have passed, whether the younger brother is still alive, or even whether he has descendants is still unknown. Where do you want to find it? "


    Yin Xiu was a little gloomy.


    The modern household registration and ID card system is also established after the new era, even if the state wants to find out the situation of the descendants of an ordinary person 80 years ago.


    Not to mention Yin Xiu.


    Even though Yin Xiu was the highest one in the period of combination, he was powerless. The most important thing is that he himself is not sure whether his brother has descendants


    "Yin Xiu?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Yin Xiuping recovered for a moment. When he turned around, he already had a faint smile on his face. From the breath, he knew who was coming.


    "Good morning, Shuyao."


    Gu Shuyao nodded to Yin Xiu, "well, good morning."


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden today?" Gu Shuyao looks at Yin Xiu and asks. I haven''t met Yin Xiu again in this period of time. I''m surprised to see Yin Xiu appear here today.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "are you OK with your recent practice?"


    Gu Shuyao took a look at him, nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad. Thank you for teaching me. I''ve entered the country much faster these days than before. If it goes on like this, maybe in another three or two months, I will be able to train my inner strength and harden my bones. "


    Yin Xiu also started from the most basic practice of martial arts. Naturally, he knew what the so-called "internal strength and bone hardening" was.


    There are two stages in practicing martial arts. The first stage is to practice the skin, fascia, bone and even bone marrow.


    Only after completing this stage of physical training, can the martial arts break through the stage of "practicing Qi".


    Gu Shuyao is now out of the level of the later stage of hardening fascia, and further needs to harden bones. For ordinary warriors, it is very good to reach the level of bone quenching.


    As long as the bone is quenched, the body of the warrior will become very strong and tough. If the force is not too strong, it is difficult to break the bones of the warrior at this level.


    At that time, Yin Xiu finished the bone hardening at the age of 13. After that, it took another year to complete the bone marrow quenching and entered the stage of Qi training.


    From this point of view, Gu Shuyao and Yin Xiu were not comparable.


    However, for ordinary martial artists, it''s amazing that they can reach the level of bone hardening at the age of 20. As long as you don''t slack off, you will have a great chance to step into the Qi training stage in the future.


    For the martial arts, Qi training stage is a huge watershed, with great differences in strength. In the Qi training stage, the real Qi can be condensed in the body, and the power of the true Qi can be far from simple, and the physical strength can be comparable.


    "Well, very good. Come on, I believe it won''t take you too long to break through the gas training stage... " Yin Xiu praised.


    "I hope so."


    Gu Shuyao then looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, you should be very strong, right? Can you tell me what stage you have reached now? I''ve heard before that martial arts practitioners have a higher level of innate state after practicing Qi. "


    "The stage of Qi training can be divided into acquired and innate. Generally speaking, the innate state is the beginning of practicing Qi to a higher level. True Qi will gradually begin to change at this level, becoming more concise and powerful. "


    "As for my current strength Just as I told you that day, there is no one in the world who is stronger than me. "


    Yin Xiu''s plain way.


    Gu Shuyao obviously only believed the first half of Yin Xiu''s words. For the second half, she turned her mouth and wrinkled her nose and said, "Oh, here we are again. Even if you are very powerful, but you are only a little older, dare to say that there is no one in the world can be more powerful than you, brag! If you don''t want to tell me


    I''m afraid Gu Shuyao would never dream that Yin Xiu was not in her early twenties, but over a hundred years old.


    If she knew that Yin Xiu was more than 100 years old, maybe she would believe what Yin Xiu said. Unfortunately, she didn''t know. Even if Yin Xiu told her, I''m afraid she would not believe Yin Xiu''s boasting again.


    Unless Yin Xiu uses magic in front of her, or flying sword and so on.For Gu Shuyao''s query, Yin Xiu just shrugged his shoulders and did not explain it.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao suddenly said again: "by the way, give me your mobile phone."


    "What?" Yin Xiu was puzzled. Still, he took the phone out of his pocket.


    After Ji Xueqing bought this mobile phone for him that day, although Yin Xiu has only Ji Xueqing and the number of several company girls in his mobile phone, he usually takes it with him.


    Gu Shuyao didn''t explain. She just took the phone from Yin Xiu''s hand, then quickly opened the screen and entered a number.


    "This is my number. Please note it later." Gu Shuyao dials that number, immediately hang up again, return the mobile phone to Yin Xiu.


    "Oh, yes." Yin Xiu understood Gu Shuyao''s intention to ask for a mobile phone.


    "I forgot to ask you for your number last time, but I haven''t met you these days..." Gu Shu Yao road.


    Yin xiudao: "I haven''t been to your school these days. You can''t touch it."


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll practice first. Why don''t you look around and give me some advice? " Gu Shuyao tried.


    She was sure that Yin Xiu''s strength must be much better than her, and with the "sweetness" of listening to Yin Xiu''s advice before, it would be better if Yin Xiu could give her a few more words.


    Yin Xiu had nothing to do. Hearing Gu Shuyao''s words, he said with a smile: "good. You practice first. I''ll see how you practice. "


    "Well!"


    Gu Shuyao nodded. She couldn''t help but feel a little happy. Now she went to one side of the open space and stood still. Taking a deep breath, Gu Shuyao immediately began to practice martial arts


    Yin Xiu only saw Gu Shuyao''s starting move and recognized that she was practicing "Bagua palm", one of the three internal boxing.


    Bagua palm is also called "Youshen Bagua palm" and "eight trigrams linked palm". It is called the three major internal boxing techniques together with Taiji and Xingyi.


    Gu Shuyao''s accomplishments in the eight trigrams palm are very deep, vigorous and agile.


    Especially when she was practicing martial arts, she carried a breath of elixir''s breath and followed her inner strength, which made her whole person''s momentum completely different, just like a tiger dormant, with a strong and powerful momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Your accomplishments in Bagua palm are very good, that is to say, the Qi of the elixir field seems sluggish and sluggish when you swim with the inner force."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "you can try to slow down the movements of the routine a little while practicing martial arts, and put more energy into controlling the breath of the elixir field, so that it can follow the internal force more smoothly."


    "Wait until you can control the breath of Dantian, and then gradually speed up the movements and return to the normal rhythm..."


    After watching Gu Shuyao practice the eight trigrams palm, Yin Xiu put forward suggestions.


    Gu Shuyao nodded frequently. After Yin Xiu finished, he immediately said, "OK. I''ll try what you say


    Immediately, Gu Shuyao began to practice Bagua palm. This time, according to Yin Xiu''s reminding, she slowed down the routine movements a lot and put more energy and attention to control the breath of Dantian in her body.


    Yin Xiu stood aside and nodded slightly. Gu Shuyao''s savvy is still very strong, only said once, she can do very well.


    At least now, the breath of elixir that Gu Shuyao lifted in her body gave Yin Xiu the feeling that she was much smoother when she walked with the inner force.


    Only need to practice a few more times, I believe it will be more and more smooth, until you can do it in the normal rhythm.


    A moment later, Gu Shuyao practiced the eight trigrams palm again. Then he couldn''t wait to look at Yin Xiu and asked, "how was my last time?"


    "Well, not bad. Keep it up and get used to it. "


    Gu Shuyao couldn''t help but smile and sighed. A slightly relaxed expression appeared on her white and red face.


    Thank you very much


    Gu Shuyao thanks Yin Xiu gratefully.


    Yin Xiu faintly pursed his lips with a smile and encouraged him: "work hard. Your talent is OK. As long as you work hard enough, your future achievements will not be too low."


    Gu Shuyao smiles and stares at Yin Xiu. Although there are not many contacts with Yin Xiu, she is already used to it. From time to time, Yin Xiu shows such an air and tone that gives people a feeling of indifference and mystery.


    It seems that everything in his eyes is very ordinary, even trivial.


    Perhaps, this is a kind of momentum, or temperament, that emanates unconsciously under absolute confidence.


    Light and light, understatement, but of course!


    That''s how it feels.


    "By the way, you haven''t had breakfast yet? Would you like me to invite you to our school canteen for breakfast Gu Shuyao suddenly said.


    Yin Xiu didn''t really see what the university canteen was like, so he nodded, "OK. What''s delicious in your school canteen


    Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Gu Shuyao pursed her lips and said, "the taste of things in the school canteen is usually not trustworthy. The only exception in our school canteen is probably the tube bone porridge cooked at breakfast, which is still very good


    "Well, I''ll try the congee in your school canteen later." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Today is another day after he worked in jixueqing company for more than a week, so he doesn''t have to go to work in the company. There is plenty of time.


    Gu Shuyao said, "Well! Then you wait for me a second, and I''ll practice a little more. "


    "Yes. You practice. " Yin Xiu nodded. He went to the wooden man pile beside him and practiced the wooden man pile method at will.


    Soon about half an hour later, Gu Shuyao finally stopped with a layer of sweat on her forehead. After practicing for about an hour, her white skin was slightly flushed.


    A little bit of shortness of breath in a few consecutive deep breaths, immediately returned to a flat.


    Yin Xiu didn''t practice murenzhu any more. He just stood by and watched Gu Shuyao practice. Seeing Gu Shuyao stop, she can''t help walking forward.


    "All right?"


    "Well. An hour of practice is enough. Come on, let''s go to the canteen for breakfast... "


    Gu Shuyao responded.


    Yin Xiu followed her to the canteen of Yinhai University.


    It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. It''s very early. Campus activities are not many people, most of them are students who go to the canteen to have breakfast.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu turns to look at Gu Shuyao.


    Gu Shuyao said, "it seems that you said that you are from Yinhai and live near here. So your home is here?"


    Gu Shuyao''s sudden question surprised Yin xiulue. I don''t know if she just casually asked or what other purpose she had. If not necessary, Yin Xiu didn''t want to use the secret method of mind reading to pry into other people''s inner thoughts.


    However, looking at Gu Shuyao''s eyes, it seems that the question she asked is not just a casual mention. There are some other ideas.


    "It used to be, but now it''s not."Yin Xiu''s reply surprised Gu Shuyao. What''s the answer?


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Shuyao asked.


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. It was a long time ago. I used to live here when I was a child, but I came back recently... "


    "Oh, I see."


    Gu Shuyao naturally could not understand the deep meaning of Yin Xiu''s words. I take it for granted that Yin Xiu''s words only mean on the surface. When I was a child, I used to live near here, then I moved away, and now I come back here.


    Yinhai University covers a large area, and only after walking for seven or eight minutes did they see the school canteen.


    But suddenly a voice came from the side.


    "Hey, Yao Yao, yes. She secretly made a boyfriend without saying a word. You are not honest! Hey, hey... "


    A boy who looked like he was about 20 years old came running over with a smile. He kept looking at Yin Xiu up and down, and nodded his head frequently.


    Seeing the boy suddenly jumping out, Gu Shuyao''s Apricot eyes glared and said, "Zhaowu, your skin itches again, right? Shall I loosen your bones? Hum, get out of here


    In the face of Gu Shuyao''s impolite reprimand, the boy is still a hippie face, did not take Gu Shuyao''s words seriously. It seems that they are really familiar, otherwise they would not be like this.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to be so fierce. It''s not like that if you find a boyfriend. I didn''t say anything. I just met. I came to say hello to you and meet your boyfriend by the way


    "How to say that we are the bamboo horse of green plum. We grew up together..."


    That boy has a lot of talk to go on.


    Gu Shuyao, a little shy and angry, glared at the boy and said in a cold voice, "do you want to roll away! I''ll count three, one or two... "


    As soon as the boy saw Gu Shuyao''s tiger''s posture to be powerful, he quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "get, get, I''ll get out of here. Can''t I go now and immediately?"


    With that, the boy quickly trotted away. However, just after a few steps, she couldn''t help turning back to Gu Shuyao and yelling, "by the way, Yao Yao, if you have time, you can make an appointment. Take your boyfriend out with you. Let''s have a meal and get to know each other. I''m serious..."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Shuyao''s eyes are almost murderous. The boy who has already run away from home is scared to run for his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Is he your friend?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the boy who had run away from home and asked casually.


    Gu Shuyao''s cheek was slightly reddish, but she soon recovered. She said, "well, his family and my family are friends, and they grew up together when they were children. Because he''s so familiar, sometimes that guy doesn''t keep his mouth shut. "


    The second half of Gu Shuyao''s words can be regarded as an explanation just now.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care what the boy said just now. He just laughed and said, "I can see it. He also practiced martial arts since childhood? I feel that his breath is very stable and long, and his martial arts attainments are not bad. "


    "Yes, his family, like my family, is a martial arts family. He has practiced martial arts since he was young. It''s just that his family''s learning is even better. "


    "I heard from my grandfather that there was a very, very powerful martial arts wizard in his family before. It is said that he even surpassed the innate realm. The ancestor of his family passed down some very powerful martial arts and practicing Qi and mind method, so his strength has always been much better than mine, and now he has reached the point of refining pith... "


    Gu Shu Yao road.


    "I see." Yin Xiu nodded slightly. Although he didn''t use spiritual sense to investigate, Yin Xiu could accurately judge the level of each other''s cultivation based on his breath.


    Gu Shuyao seemed to have opened her mouth and continued: "I''ve always heard my grandfather talk about how good the ancestor of his family was before. It can be described as" dominating the world. ". My grandfather also said that the most powerful martial arts and Qi and mind training methods handed down by their family are basically left by his ancestors. "


    "I''m curious to hear that, hehe." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Yes?" Gu Shuyao said: "when I heard my grandfather talk about this, I was full of curiosity and yearning. I always thought that if I could see with my own eyes how powerful the ancestor of his family was who surpassed the innate realm."


    "But it can only be thought in my heart, ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu said, "listen to you, the ancestor of his family is not far away from modern times?"


    If it was too long ago, I''m afraid Gu Shuyao would not believe his grandfather''s words so much.


    Gu Shuyao nodded and said, "well, the ancestor of his family, who was born in the last century, is not too far away from now. My grandfather said that these things were brought up by his grandfather when he was young. The ancestor of his family is his father''s generation, so there will be no fake. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "I''m really curious about the ancestor of his family, ha ha. What''s the name of his ancestor? Maybe I know


    "You?" Gu Shuyao shook his head. "Those are people who lived decades and nearly a hundred years ago. How do you know that. Besides, I don''t know the name of his ancestor. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu laughed and did not go on with the topic. Because they have already entered the canteen.


    "What else would you like to eat besides tube bone congee? Make yourself at home. Don''t be polite to me Gu Shuyao looked back.


    Yin Xiu didn''t really care whether he ate or not. He said, "no, just a bowl of tube bone porridge is enough."


    "Well, you can join me in line. I''ll swipe my card later." Gu Shuyao was not a hypocritical person, so she was not reluctant to hear Yin Xiu say so.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu lines up with Gu Shuyao. There are many students waiting for breakfast in the canteen of Yinhai University.


    After waiting for about three or four minutes, Gu Shuyao and Yin Xiu finally got their turn.


    They each asked for a bowl of tube bone porridge. Gu Shuyao brushed the dining card of the canteen together, and then went to find a place to sit down.


    "That''s it."


    Gu Shuyao went to the empty seat near the door and said.


    "By the way, are you free today?" After sitting down, Gu Shuyao suddenly asked.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said, "when you are free, why are you busy?"


    "Well." Gu Shuyao said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll practice with you later. There is no one to practice with in school, they feel that the actual combat is a lot unfamiliar. "


    Yin Xiu smiles. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuyao wants him to be a companion in actual combat


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll practice with you as a companion."


    If you let those practitioners in the other side of the starry sky know that they are at the peak of their fitness period, they will be scared to urinate.


    However, just as Yin Xiu said, he is OK today, so he can practice with Gu Shuyao. Just play around.


    "Good! Well, after breakfast, let''s take a break and go to the gym. The venue is big enough, and few people will go to the stadium in the morning, so it won''t be surrounded by many people. "


    Gu Shuyao immediately said.


    "Well. Yes. "


    Yin Xiu agreed, and then he could not help but ask, "just heard you said that there was no one to practice with in school. Before that, your friend was not a very good partner?""His strength is much better than you, as long as you hold a good sense of propriety, it will not be so easy to be injured, and it is enough to be your companion training."


    It''s better for a martial arts practitioner to be a partner with stronger strength. In this way, he can control his sense of propriety so that he will not be able to stop both sides and hurt the other party carelessly.


    "He? Don''t mention it. That guy is a slacker. He doesn''t want to be my partner. "


    After a pause, Gu Shuyao continued: "besides, that guy is a little afraid of me. Don''t look at him just now. If you want him to accompany me in practice, he must run away immediately. "


    "Oh? Why is he afraid of you Yin Xiu is a little curious.


    Gu Shuyao pursed her lips at will. "It''s very simple. I used to bully that guy every day when I was a child. Later, although his strength is better than mine, I guess it''s for me. In addition, we grew up together, so I usually go to him and beat him to vent when I have any problems. "


    "Over time, later he also learned to be smart. When he found out that I was in a bad mood, he quickly hid away."


    With her lips turned away, Gu Shuyao went on: "originally, our two families are friends. I grew up with him from a young age. What he said just now is true. We are indeed childhood sweethearts. So my family and his family originally wanted to make a date for us, but we both know that we are just brothers and sisters, and there is no possibility of the development of the relationship between men and women. "


    "In addition, I''m afraid that guy is bullied by me. I''m afraid that if we really follow the family''s wishes, the future will be more dark. He just cried out to his parents when he was just out of the family


    "And then it was over. Well, that guy told me all this himself. Of course, it''s also his taste. If he really dares to agree, hum, look, I can''t take care of myself if I don''t beat him up! "


    Gu Shuyao''s tone is still plain, but the last half sentence is "domineering side leakage"!


    Well, it is worthy of being called "the goddess of cold face" by Yinhai University. This arrogant and domineering style is really beyond the control of ordinary people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Listening to Gu Shuyao''s words, Yin Xiu was amused. But think of Gu Shuyao''s character after several contacts It''s probably like what she said.


    They sat in the dining room for about ten minutes after breakfast.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao said, "let''s go. I''ll go back to my dorm to get the key. The stadium should not be open at this time


    Yin Xiu was greatly surprised and said, "do you have the key to your school gymnasium?"


    "Well, what''s so strange about that. I often go to the gym to practice martial arts, and I am the president of our school martial arts association. What a surprise to have the gym key. "


    Gu Shuyao''s natural way. Of course, there is another thing she didn''t say, that is, a vice president of Yinhai university is a relative of her family


    "Well, well." Yin Xiu pursed his lips. Gu Shuyao got up and left the canteen together.


    Perhaps it was Gu Shuyao''s well-known relationship in Yinhai University. Many passing students saw Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao talking together, and they couldn''t help but cast their curiosity and surprise.


    Gu Shuyao is probably used to this kind of eye convergence, does not care at all. At first, Yin Xiu glanced at those people, but then he got used to it and ignored them.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the female dormitory of Yinhai University.


    Gu Shuyao said: "you wait for me here first. I''ll go up to the dormitory and get the key and I''ll come down."


    Yin Xiu said, "OK."


    Gu Shuyao now walked into the female dormitory area. Yin Xiu simply went to the nearby stone steps and sat down on the mat.


    It''s almost eight o''clock in the morning. There are a lot of girls in and out of the girls'' dormitory at this time. Seeing Yin Xiu sitting next to the door of the dormitory area, many people look over unconsciously.


    Of course, it''s also because of Yin Xiu''s face. In popular words, it''s just "little fresh meat"! The appearance is very high, naturally can attract some attention.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Shuyao finally came out of the dormitory area.


    Seeing Yin Xiu sitting on the stone steps beside him, he couldn''t help shouting, "Yin Xiu, go!"


    "Well, good!" Yin Xiu gets up and walks to Gu Shuyao.


    "Is the beauty of our school pretty good?"


    Gu Shuyao very suddenly asked such a sentence, let Yin Xiuwei Zheng for a moment.


    In response, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said, "OK. But to be honest, I didn''t pay much attention


    "Really?" Gu Shuyao glanced at Yin Xiu. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, outlining the subtle radian. There was a hint of banter between her eyebrows.


    "Don''t you guys like to see beautiful women? Especially in the summer, the beauties are wearing less, a glance is a large white tender tender. Or are you Liu Xiahui or Asia the invincible? So many beautiful women are swinging around in front of you without even looking at them? "


    Although Yin Xiu had not seen the works of great Xia Jin himself, he did not have the "Asia invincible" before he left the earth. However, it is also from the memory of the man who used soul searching to know what the "Asia invincible" is.


    Hearing Gu Shuyao''s banter, she suddenly burst into a smile. Then she pursed her lips and cocked slightly, saying, "I have a beautiful woman around me, and I''m going to see what those mediocre and vulgar people are doing. Didn''t they say that you were the "cold face goddess" in the Department of economics and management of your school? What can I ask for when the goddess is around


    Well, Gu Shuyao didn''t expect to be teased by Yin Xiu.


    With her character, she doesn''t think there is any ambiguity in Yin Xiu''s banter. She can feel that Yin Xiu''s banter is purely because of her banter.


    "If other people say that to me, I''m sure they''re trying to curry favor. But from your mouth, but how can not produce this kind of feeling, you say strange


    Gu Shuyao looks up at Yin Xiu and purses the corners of her mouth.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "that only shows that I am too honest and sincere. People will feel that I am a good man and will not be on guard."


    Gu Shuyao curled her mouth, turned her eyes slightly, and murmured in a low voice, "thick skinned!"


    They came to Yinhai University Gymnasium. Gu Shuyao took out the key, opened the door and walked in.


    It''s more than eight o''clock. It''s very early. Few people were seen outside the stadium.


    "Do you want to take a break or do you want to start now?" Gu Shuyao looks back at Yin Xiu and says.


    Yin Xiu said, "I''m free. If you think you can, then start. "


    "Well. Let''s go over there a little bit and start straight. I''m really curious about how strong you are Gu Shuyao had some expectations.


    "Don''t you think there''s no one better than me in the world. It''s just that you don''t believe it. What can I do


    "Here we go again." Gu Shuyao curled her mouth and rolled her eyes. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see how big you are when I try it myself.""Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu just laughed.


    "All right, let''s go!" Gu Shuyao and Yin Xiu stand face to face and pose a fighting posture.


    Yin Xiu casually made a "please" gesture, with a cool look.


    Originally, when Gu Shuyao was a companion practice, he had nothing to do. By the way, he felt that this girl''s martial arts was quite good.


    Yin Xiu''s casual fall in Gu Shuyao''s eyes, but dare not have the slightest contempt, very vigilant looking at Yin Xiu up and down, trying to find flaws.


    Yin Xiu seems to be very casual so standing, just like ordinary people standing, in Gu Shuyao''s eyes feel all over the flaws.


    However, Gu Shuyao thinks it should not be so simple. After all, in her heart, Yin Xiu''s strength must be very powerful. How could she easily expose so many flaws?


    It is certain that we have a full confidence and assurance.


    Gu Shuyao had to be cautious. Even though she also believed that Yin Xiu''s strength must be much stronger than her, she did not want to be easily met by Yin Xiu, or even defeated by three or two moves.


    After a long standoff, Yin Xiu stood there with a faint smile and looked at Gu Shuyao. He did not take the initiative to attack, nor did he urge Gu Shuyao.


    Gu Shuyao hesitated for a long time. Finally, she could not help but take the lead.


    "Ha Gu Shuyao''s chide, most of the time, is to encourage himself, and then immediately one hand toward Yin Xiu very sharp cleavage.


    Since it is for Gu Shuyao to accompany practice, Yin Xiu naturally will not use much strength. The purpose of the response is to instruct Gu Shuyao.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao''s one hand splitting, Yin Xiu did not retreat. He opened Gu Shuyao''s palm with a flick of his hand, and the other hand patted toward Gu Shuyao''s face.


    At the same time, the mouth said: "don''t use up your strength when you release your hand. You should reserve three parts for the sake of strain. At the same time, when you take the initiative to attack, you should always be prepared for the opponent''s counterattack defense... "


    While Yin Xiu was talking, his hand gently brushed Gu Shuyao''s cheek. The speed of Yin Xiu''s hand is only controlled in the same degree as Gu Shuyao''s own strength, not too fast.


    However, Gu Shuyao failed to dodge or block in time when she noticed the palm of Yin xiuchao''s Middle Road door.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s advice, she felt her cheek lightly brushed by her fingertips. Gu Shuyao, who had always been cold and proud, turned a little red on her face. Then he turned around and hit Yin Xiu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "When attacking, don''t just think about the attack, but also pay attention to the possible counterattack. You see, your left rib is open again. If your opponent is a little more experienced, as long as his strength is equal to that of you, he is likely to seize the vacancy and hit your rib... "


    While speaking, Yin Xiu''s right palm gently patted Gu Shuyao''s left rib.


    Although it was just less than a minute''s practice, Yin Xiu could find her space in Gu Shuyao''s every move.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu did not use his strength far beyond Gu Shuyao to fight back against Gu Shuyao. It is only controlled in the strength similar to her, and every time she counterattacks, she can do it by a person with such strength.


    In a minute, she was repeatedly attacked by Yin Xiu for more than 30 or 40 times. Rao Shi Gu Shu Yao had psychological preparation. She knew that Yin Xiu''s strength must be far better than her, but she did not expect that the gap between the two sides was so large.


    Gu Shuyao can''t help but feel a little ashamed and angry.


    Why is this man like this? I don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. If I ask him to accompany him, how can he ignore the face of others?


    Even if the strength is strong, you don''t take such a bully! I don''t know how to keep a little bit of hand. I don''t know how to counterattack almost every move?


    Gu Shuyao is just a little embarrassed. In fact, she also knew that Yin Xiu didn''t mean to "bully" her, but simply pointed out her shortcomings.


    But knowing is one thing, and feeling is another.


    In short, Gu Shuyao is now a bit of a hit. After less than a minute, Gu Shuyao finally stopped.


    Slightly gasping and staring at Yin Xiu, he called out: "no more, no more. Hum, I''m so angry. Just for a while, I can''t touch you more than 60 or 70 times. Am I so bad? "


    After that, Gu Shuyao stares at Yin Xiu discontentedly. After a while, she suddenly reacts that what she just said seems to be ambiguous.


    What does it mean to be "touched" for 60 or 70 times?


    Gu Shuyao suddenly blushed a little, sorry.


    However, seeing Yin Xiu didn''t seem to have any special reaction. In addition, the two of them were really quite subdued after the training just now, so they regained their ferocity and glared at Yin Xiu.


    "It''s not so bad, but it''s true that your actual combat experience is not rich. I haven''t used more than your own strength to counter so many times just now. That is to say, if you are facing an opponent with extremely rich experience, then every counterattack I made just now is likely to be caught by him. "


    "Imagine for yourself what it would be like..."


    Yin Xiu''s light way.


    Gu Shuyao felt a burst of shame and indignation, biting her lower lip. She said in an unconvinced voice: "come again! I don''t believe you can make any moves. Take my time to fight back, hum! "


    Gu Shuyao is very angry. She is a very strong character, where can so easily admit defeat.


    Yin Xiu shook his head at her at this time. "Wait a minute. You can read all the words I just reminded you in your mind, and then think about the situation just now. In this way, you can improve. Otherwise, if you continue to practice like this, your understanding of actual combat will be very slow. "


    Although Gu Shuyao was unconvinced, she was not the kind of person who was too single minded to die. When she heard Yin Xiu''s words, she also felt that it was very reasonable. So he said, "good! Then take a break and let me think about it. We''ll do it later. "


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "yes."


    They went to the side of the basketball stand and sat down. Gu Shuyao''s mind began to recall what Yin Xiu said just now, and repeatedly recalled in her mind the situation when she had a fight with Yin Xiu


    After about five or six minutes, Gu Shuyao finally stood up and said to Yin Xiu, "OK, I''ve already thought about it. Let''s continue!"


    Seeing Gu Shuyao ready, Yin xiudao said, "OK, let''s continue."


    Walking back to the middle, Gu Shuyao immediately began to attack.


    This time, Gu Shuyao really learned from the previous lessons, and also learned a part of Yin Xiugang''s guidance to her, and her performance was obviously better than that just now. No longer just blindly attack hard play, know how to stay, but also learn to look at the six ways, always pay attention to the possible counter attack.


    Although Gu Shuyao still couldn''t stop Yin Xiu from patting her palm, she was much better now than she had no resistance before. At least when Yin Xiu counterattacks, she can make some reactions, such as dodging or raising her hand to resist.


    If she could react and move faster, she might be able to dodge or block part of Yin Xiu''s counterattack.


    It''s good to have this insight and progress in just a moment.


    Unconsciously, most of the morning passed slowly.


    In the process of practicing with Gu Shuyao, Yin Xiu constantly talked about her various problems, such as negligence in experience, mistakes in coping And so on to remind and correct.After a little practice with Yin Xiu, Gu Shuyao would stop and spend a few minutes or ten minutes to understand the shortcomings that Yin Xiu had pointed out before.


    Gu Shuyao asked Yin Xiu to show her some places that she couldn''t understand very well.


    Yin Xiu didn''t refuse. She basically taught her by hand.


    In a word, Gu Shuyao''s actual combat ability has been improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. Of course, it will take some time for her to fully digest Yin Xiu''s advice today.


    In the process of the two people practicing, there will be several students passing by from time to time outside the stadium. Seeing Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao who are practicing inside, they can''t help stopping and watching for a while.


    Both Gu Xiu and Gu Yao didn''t care.


    By 11 o''clock in the morning, Gu Shuyao, who was already tired and sweating profusely, finally stopped panting.


    "Let''s do it for a while. Whoa, whoa, I''m so tired... "


    Even though Gu Shuyao was close to the level of bone quenching, she was tired after practicing with Yin Xiu for so long.


    Yin Xiu, on the other hand, is still relaxed. There is no trace of sweat on his forehead. It seems that he has been sitting and resting for several hours instead of working as a companion for Gu Shuyao for several hours.


    "Well, yes. It''s enough for you to practice to this degree today. If you go on, you won''t be able to fully understand the digestion Yin xiudao.


    "I feel the same way."


    Gu Shuyao breathed, "let''s sit here and have a rest. I''ll invite you out to have a big meal later. Thank you for your training with me today and your advice."


    "Ha ha, good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Wanlong building, fairies beauty limited.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the work of more than ten subordinates clapped their hands, said: "everyone stop, I announce a good news!"


    What''s the good news?


    Hearing the speech, they immediately stopped what they were doing and looked up at Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing, with a smile on her face, said: "our company''s sales performance last month has exceeded the 800000 mark, so I decided to celebrate with all of us tonight. In addition, all expenses tonight will be reimbursed by the company! "


    "Oh, yes! Great


    "Long live Ji Zong!"


    More than ten employees of fairies cheered excitedly. This is really good news.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the jubilant crowd and couldn''t help but smile. It doesn''t cost much to invite everyone out to celebrate, but it can enhance the sense of cohesion and belonging.


    In the final analysis, her company has been able to do so far, but it all depends on the hard work of these employees.


    "Well, you should be happy and happy. Now continue to work, after work, let''s go out to celebrate again! " Ji Xueqing Road.


    Soon everyone quieted down and began to work again.


    "Yin Xiu, are you OK at night? We''ll go and celebrate Ji Xueqing turned around and said to Yin Xiu beside her.


    Yin Xiu had nothing to do at night, so he nodded and said, "well, OK."


    In the afternoon, at 5:30, Ji Xueqing left work half an hour ahead of schedule. Those who should go back to change clothes go back to change clothes. Those who don''t plan to go back to change clothes follow Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiuxian to the hotel where they have already reserved their seats.


    At about half past six, those who went back to change clothes also gathered in the hotel. So Ji Xueqing asked the waiter to serve


    About ten people sat around a big round table, and the atmosphere was very warm and lively.


    It was half past seven when the meal was finished. Ji Xueqing has reserved a box in a nearby KTV, so everyone did not leave after dinner. After sitting and resting for a while, they all went to KTV.


    Yin Xiu is the first time to participate in such a collective activity, but it is a bit novel.


    After coming to the KTV, I entered the box, and immediately there were several "Macs" around the music machine. KTV attendants also brought a variety of snacks, snacks and fruit platter, as well as some drinks, beer and so on.


    "Handsome Yin, come on, let''s go first..."


    A young woman about 30 years old was sitting next to Yin Xiu, holding two bottles of beer that had just been opened in her hand. She handed one of them to Yin Xiu and said.


    Yin Xiu remembers the young woman''s name is Zhao Yan. Usually speaking and chatting are very open.


    "Zhao Yan, look at this posture, you should be very good at drinking?" Yin Xiu asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yan pursed her mouth and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Compared with handsome Yin, it''s certainly five dregs.". But it''s handsome Yin today. It''s the first time you''ve been to the company to participate in our collective activities. Naturally, you have to be well treated. Aren''t you, sisters? "


    Zhao Yan held the bottle of wine and turned back and called out to a group of girls behind her.


    "Yes! Sister Yan is right, Yin Xiu. This is the first time that elder sister Yan drinks with you. You must go one by one. "


    Zhao Yan''s back immediately came a burst of coax response.


    Zhao Yan took back the hand holding the bottle, looked at Yin Xiu with a smile and said, "handsome Yin, how are you? Have you heard the voice of our sisters? Come on, walk one... "


    "Can I still say no?" Yin Xiu said with a smile, "obviously not. So, drink it. "


    With that, Yin Xiu touched Zhao Yan lightly with the bottle of beer in his hand.


    Zhao Yan called out "good" and then took the lead in raising the bottle and raising her neck. Then she began to pour down.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    The other people nearby saw it and immediately cheered and called.


    Ji Xueqing sits on the other side of Yin Xiu, smiling.


    Although Yin Xiu''s speed seems to be slow, there is no intermission in the process of drinking. He doesn''t need to take a breath from time to time like other people, such as Zhao Yan, who is opposite him. Instead, he goes down completely.


    Therefore, although it seems that Zhao Yan filled it more fiercely, in fact, when Yin Xiu had finished drinking the bottle, turned the empty bottle upside down and put it aside, there was still a small part of the wine in Zhao Yan''s hand.


    Other people saw Yin Xiu drinking so forthright, immediately excited to shout.


    After drinking the wine, Yin Yan finally put down a bottle of red wine! It''s really hidden. It''s so powerful


    Zhao Yan gave Yin Xiu a thumbs up.


    Yin Xiu smiles. At this time, there is another person with a bottle to squeeze over."Yin Xiu, you are my God. If you drink with the God today, you have to go one day!"


    Wang Mei was the one who crowded in. He could not help but put a bottle of opened wine into Yin Xiu''s hand.


    Seeing this, Ji Xueqing said, "Wang Mei, Yin Xiu, he has just finished drinking with sister Zhao Yan. You won''t give him a rest and come back again..."


    Wang Mei beamed and said, "general manager Ji, you should believe in Yin Xiu''s fighting power. Didn''t you find that Yin Xiugang didn''t even breathe after drinking a bottle with sister Yan. Obviously, it''s just a trifle to him


    Seeing Ji Xueqing, she was also worried that she was being poured too hard by them. Yin Xiu simply took the initiative to say, "it''s OK. Wang Mei is right. It''s just a bottle of beer. It doesn''t matter. "


    "This All right Since Yin Xiu himself said so, Ji Xueqing stopped stopping, but he still reminded him, "but you have a bit of a bottom in your heart. Don''t be forced to drink later if you really can''t drink."


    "Well, don''t worry." Yin Xiu smiles. Don''t mention beer. Even if it''s all changed to 53 degree liquor, it''s no big difference for Yin Xiu to drink boiled water.


    Even if his body didn''t urge Zhenyuan to refine the alcohol in his body, he could not be drunk by ordinary alcohol.


    "Good! Worthy of my male god, as expected, bold and aggressive! Come on, let''s go. " Wang Mei said with a smile, and took the initiative to touch the wine bottle with Yin Xiu.


    In the blink of an eye, they were filled with another bottle of beer. Wang Mei''s cheek also slightly flushed, but it was Yin Xiu who poured two bottles of beer in one breath, but still looked relaxed and calm.


    This surprised others nearby.


    Wang Mei and Zhao Yan immediately winked at the other people nearby. Obviously, these women are determined to pour Yin Xiu, the only male compatriot, before giving up.


    Sure enough.


    The rest of us also found out various reasons to drink with Yin Xiu. And most of them blow from bottle to bottle.


    Ji Xueqing looked at some worry, several times to help Yin Xiu stop wine. However, Yin Xiu is "ready to take care of it." he repeatedly asked Ji Xueqing not to worry about it, and he would not refuse other people''s drinks.


    Ji Xueqing see Yin Xiu bottle of wine down, but still with nothing, so also had to put that little worry back in the heart.


    After drinking some wine, Wang Mei noticed that Ji Xueqing wanted to give Yin Xiulan wine several times. She couldn''t help but smile to Ji Xueqing and said, "hee hee, general manager Ji, you seem to care about Yin Xiu. We have never seen our sisters drinking at parties before. Who do you care so much about? "


    Ji Xueqing, who had been paying attention to Yin Xiu''s situation, suddenly heard what Wang Mei said in her ear. At that time, her face turned slightly red and she looked back at Wang Mei.


    "What nonsense! I don''t know how you make Yin Xiu drink. So many people take turns to drink him. Even if he is a cow, he can''t afford to drink like this


    If it is usual, Wang Mei is so glared by Ji Xueqing, afraid it will be scared, dare not say again.


    But now, with the strength of wine, of course, the more important thing is that Wang Mei noticed Ji Xueqing''s red face, so she was not afraid to laugh: "Ji Zong, don''t change the topic, but I see you blush shyly, hee hee! General manager Ji, do you really like handsome yin? "


    "But to me, handsome Yin is really handsome. If I didn''t know I was not worthy of others, I would have gone back to catch up with them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Yin Xiu, who was fighting with a group of girls, didn''t pay much attention to Ji Xueqing''s whispers with Wang Mei, though he could hear them clearly if he wanted.


    It''s just that his attention is obviously not on this side.


    For Wang Mei''s ridicule, Ji Xueqing''s heart a burst of shame. However, she suddenly found that she did not reject Wang Mei''s words.


    On the contrary, there are some vague expectations


    "Do I really like Yin Xiu?"


    Ji Xueqing felt a little bit hot on her cheeks and ears. His eyes unconsciously glanced at Yin Xiu beside him.


    "Oh, Wang Mei, it''s your song..."


    At this time, a man who was singing with Mai suddenly called out to Wang Mei.


    After drinking some wine, Wang Mei really wanted to sing, so she didn''t continue to tease Ji Xueqing any more. She said, "here it is!" They went to sing together.


    As soon as Wang Mei walks away, Ji Xueqing suddenly feels relieved. It seems that she is worried about being teased by Wang Mei.


    "Handsome Yin, you are really amazing! You can''t even admire it! Although this wine is not strong and small bottle, it''s the first time I''ll see you for so many years, sister. It''s powerful and powerful


    Zhao Yan put down an empty bottle that had just been drunk. She looked at Yin Xiu with a blush and said with admiration.


    She''s had three beers in a row with Yin Xiu. In addition to the other people drinking with Yin Xiu before, in such a short time, there are at least seven or eight empty wine bottles beside Yin Xiu!


    If seven or eight bottles of wine are poured down one after another, even if they won''t get drunk, their stomachs will have to be stretched.


    However, looking at Yin Xiu''s appearance, not only did his face not have the flush after drinking, but he still looked as if his face was normal. He even didn''t feel bloated at all.


    Just drank that bottle of wine, the speed did not slow down a bit, the combat effectiveness is still the same.


    Not only Zhao Yan, but the other people nearby also looked at Yin Xiu with admiration.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s amazing "fighting power", Zhao Yan and others gradually ceased to want to pour Yin Xiu down. Several people who did not sing found out the dice cup and prepared to play dice together.


    Ji Xueqing, sitting next to Yin Xiu, was also pulled in. Seven or eight people play together. For a while, in addition to the deafening music and singing in the box, there is also a group of people who play dice.


    There was a lot of noise in the whole box


    More than two hours passed unconsciously. Ji Xueqing, who has been playing dice with Yin Xiu, also drank a lot of wine. In the role of alcohol, a white face covered with red, look very excited, speak more freely than usual.


    "You play first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Xueqing stood up and said.


    "Mr. Ji, I''ll go with you." Zhao Yan also got up and walked out of the box with Ji Xueqing.


    The rest of them continued to play.


    After leaving the box, Zhao Yan looked at Ji Xueqing, whose face was red. She could not help saying, "general Ji, didn''t you drink too much?"


    Ji Xueqing turned to look at her, shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t drink much just now. You know, I''ll turn red when I drink


    "Ha ha, general manager Ji, if you don''t drink too much." Zhao Yan laughed and said, "but I didn''t expect Yin Xiu could drink so much. I think it''s OK to fill another ten bottles with his appearance. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to drink so much. Before that, I was worried that he would be drunk by you wolf like women


    After seeing Yin Xiu''s drinking capacity, Ji Xueqing doesn''t worry that he will be drunk.


    "General manager Ji, you seem to care about Yin Xiu?" Zhao Yan suddenly seems to have deep meaning to ask such a sentence, looking at Ji Xueqing''s eyes also with a bit of profound meaning.


    As a 30-year-old "passer-by", her eyesight is much better than Wang Mei. Even Wang Meigang can detect Ji Xueqing''s concern for Yin Xiu, but how can Zhao Yan not feel it.


    However, she only said these words after drinking a lot of wine. To put aside the usual words, Zhao Yan is absolutely not so rash to ask Ji Xueqing directly.


    Ji Xueqing did not drink much wine, and his brain was still very clear. Naturally, we can hear the deep meaning of Zhao Yan''s words.


    "What are you talking about, sister Yan! Yin Xiu and I are just better friends. " Ji Xueqing feel a heat from the cheek, originally because of drinking wine and red face immediately more ruddy.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Yan just laughed, not to compare with Ji Xueqing. She just said, "general manager Ji, there is a saying you should have heard. It''s called ''flowers can be folded. Don''t wait for flowers to break branches''. In fact, we women often do the same thing."


    "I think Yin Xiu''s conduct is very good. Although I don''t know his family background, I can feel that his bearing is very unusual. Although he is peaceful, he has a kind of air which is not inferior to those big people.""There is a saying that the pattern of this person is not small."


    Zhao Yan just stopped at the point and didn''t go on.


    Ji Xueqing''s face flushed, but her mind couldn''t help echoing Zhao Yan''s words.


    After a while, they came out of the bathroom and headed for the box. But they did not find a man watching them not far behind them.


    "She? This bitch, since I met here, don''t blame me, hehe... "


    After Ji Xueqing and Zhao Yan''s death, the man quietly followed them to the outside of the box where they were. Looking at the two people entering the box, the man''s eyes suddenly flashed a gloomy color, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Bitch! How dare you refuse me? I don''t want to kill you today


    The man quickly dialed a number on his mobile phone. After a while, his face showed a sinister sneer, staring at Ji Xueqing''s box where they were, sneering repeatedly


    If Ji Xueqing or any one of the "fairies" company is here, he will surely recognize that this man is Li Mingwei, who has failed to pursue Ji Xueqing. They are also the boss of pioneer game production company next door to their company!


    "Mr. Ji, I''m back. Do you want to continue playing dice? "


    Seeing Ji Xueqing and Zhao Yan come back, several people who are playing dice greet one after another.


    Ji Xueqing went over and directly sat beside Yin Xiu, saying, "of course, continue!"


    Yin Xiu felt a gust of fragrant wind. Ji Xueqing put an arm on his shoulder and said, "Yin Xiu, help me get the dice cup."


    Originally Ji Xueqing was sitting on the other side of Yin Xiu, but he was too lazy to go around again. He simply sat on the outside side of Yin Xiu.


    "Well, good."


    As Ji Xueqing bullies him closer, Yin Xiu suddenly feels his arm touching a soft mass. Yin Xiu knew what it was, and his heart swayed slightly, but he immediately calmed him down and helped Ji Xueqing bring her that dice cup.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t seem to notice this. After reaching out to take the dice cup from Yin Xiu, he still squeezed himself on Yin Xiu''s body, and his arm on Yin Xiu''s shoulder did not come down. Her face was ruddy, and her attractive lips said, "come on, let''s go on..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Li Shao, which box?"


    Seven or eight drunk men came to Li Mingwei. The leader was a man in his thirties, with a face full of flesh and some ferocity.


    These people''s bare arms are more or less tattooed with one or two tattoos. At first sight, they don''t feel like good people. They have a strong sense of mixing.


    Li Mingwei glanced at the gang of thugs standing beside him, and said, "that''s the one. Remember, it''s almost like scaring them. Don''t really do anything, you know? "


    "Yes, Li Shao. Don''t worry, I''ll let these bastards pay attention to their proper behavior! "


    The man with a face full of flesh and blood should say, and then he said to his followers: "have you heard Li Shao''s orders? When you go in, you should pay attention to your propriety and take advantage of it. Don''t really mess up the women inside. Do you hear me


    "Yes! Brother puma A group of gangsters responded in a hurry.


    Brother Biao nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Li Mingwei, "Li Shao, do you have any other orders?"


    Li Mingwei shook his head and said faintly, "go. Now that you''ve done it, I''ll invite you to the sauna some other day. "


    Brother Biao was glad to hear the speech, and even said: "Li Shao is very kind. It''s our blessing to serve Li Shao. How dare you treat Li Shao? If you don''t mind Li Shao, Li Shao will be free some other day. I''ll invite you to" Tianhe City "to take a sauna."


    "Well." Li Mingwei nodded lightly.


    Seeing that Li Mingwei had no other orders, brother Biao waved his hand and said to his subordinates: "go!"


    With that, a group of people went to the box where Ji Xueqing was.


    Li Mingwei looked at it with a sneer on his mouth, then turned around and walked back to his box for fun


    "Bang!"


    The box door was suddenly pushed open. Then, seven or eight drunk men rushed into the box.


    The two women sitting at the door frowned and looked at those people with disgust and said, "what do you do? How did you come to our box?"


    The two women obviously thought the other was drunk and went to the wrong box.


    "What are you doing? Hey, of course, it''s you. Little sister, you are all women. It''s so boring to play here. It''s better to play with my brothers. My brother will take care of you


    A gang of gangsters roared with obscene laughter, looking at so many beautiful women in the box, they couldn''t hold back the lust in their hearts and reached for the woman beside them.


    Such a sudden situation suddenly let the box ring a scream, "ah! What are you doing? Stinky rascal, get out of here... "


    Among the screams of panic, there were even a few cries of panic.


    Yin Xiu, who was playing dice with Ji Xueqing and Zhao Yan, immediately noticed the situation at the door, and his face was suddenly cold.


    Shua!


    There was no movement of Yin Xiu. Ji Xueqing, who was sitting beside him, just heard the scream coming from the door. She turned her head in surprise and suddenly felt that her arm on Yin Xiu''s shoulder was suddenly empty. Suddenly, she staggered and almost fell on the sofa.


    Ji Xueqing has not yet responded, the eyes see Yin Xiu has appeared at the door. Looking back at the empty sofa next to him, Ji Xueqing was suddenly shocked. His brain seemed to be a little slow and could not react.


    Just now Yin Xiu Ming was still sitting next to her. Why did she suddenly come to the door?


    Not waiting for Ji Xueqing to come back to God, there suddenly came a scream at the door, which attracted her attention again.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Asshole! Who are you? "


    "My hand!"


    "Ah..."


    One after another screams and screams before let everyone in the box find the situation at the door, even the two people who were just singing with Mai excited stopped.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the situation?


    Most of the people in the box still haven''t figured out the situation. They look at the door one by one with their shoulders covered and they scream and howl. They are at a loss.


    Yin Xiu''s move was so fast that everyone didn''t see what was going on. All the seven or eight thugs had already been removed from one arm by him.


    The three or four women sitting near the door, who had just been pinched by the gang of thugs, saw that those thugs who had just taken advantage of them all covered their shoulders and bared their teeth and cried bitterly. They suddenly recovered from their panic and cried one by one.


    They were really scared just now. Suddenly, a large group of men with strong alcohol fumes rushed in and started to act on them without saying a word. It would be strange if they were not scared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    All the people who had recovered immediately gathered around.


    Ji Xueqing had some confused brain also sober up, quickly let people turn off the stereo first, and then went to Yin Xiu."Who are you? Why come to our box and do something about it Yin Xiu looked at the gangsters coldly and asked.


    Since returning to earth, Yin Xiu has not been as angry as he is today. Just now, these people were very dirty to some female colleagues at the door. They all went to the chest, buttocks and thighs. Otherwise, Yin Xiu would not have taken off half of their shoulders with one hand.


    Ji Xueqing heard Yin Xiu''s words, and her pretty face was suddenly cold!


    Other people nearby also glared at the gang of thugs and were filled with indignation.


    "Boy, are you him? Who is that? Dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs Most of all, after drinking wine, Yin Xiu suddenly took off his arm. That young brother''s brain was a little confused. He even threatened Yin Xiu at this time.


    "It seems that I''m still too light."


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and pinched the other shoulder of brother Biao. His finger just pinched it on his shoulder. He only heard a "click" and his other arm was also removed by Yin Xiu.


    Once again, he felt the pain coming from his shoulder, and puma couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, brother Biao''s forehead is not only cold sweat.


    The other thugs nearby seemed to wake up a little. Looking at brother Biao''s drooping arms, they could not help but grunt and swallow their saliva. Looking up at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he had already taken on a look of horror and fear.


    "Say it! Who are you and why do you come to our box? " Yin xiuleng said.


    In front of so many people, Yin Xiu didn''t want to use soul searching and mind reading. Although his accomplishments, even if he used these magic arts, other people could not detect it, but he could not explain to others why he knew about each other''s situation.


    Puma continued to inhale air conditioning, the sharp pain in his shoulders made his muscles twitch and tremble.


    At this moment, his mind was finally clear.


    He never thought that there would be such a cruel character in this box. Li Mingwei just told him that there were a group of women in it, but he didn''t say there were men, and the men were so fierce!


    However, even if he was given ten courage, he did not dare to question Li Mingwei for this matter.


    In the same way, even at this moment, he did not dare to poke out the incident that Li Mingwei ordered him to bring people in to make trouble on purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The editor said the title of the book was too long, so he changed it. If something happens in the evening, update it earlier. In addition, the book has been signed, so please count the votes to encourage you ~ ~


    -


    when you hear Yin Xiu''s voice again, others turn their eyes to brother puma. This also let Yin Xiu understand that the man in front of him should be the leader of this group.


    As a result, Yin Xiu''s cold and sharp eyes completely focused on brother Biao.


    Puma hung his head, his eyes twinkled, and the pain in his shoulders made him sweat. But he did not dare to confess that it was Li Mingwei who instructed him.


    "This, this big brother, we are drunk, and we went to the wrong box. Please hold your hand and let us go!"


    The sharp pain on his shoulder told him that the man in front of him was absolutely not easy to provoke, so brother puma resisted the pain and simply pleaded for mercy.


    Others may be deceived by his disguised words, but they can''t cheat Yin Xiu. Even if Yin Xiu did not use mind reading skills, Yin Xiu could detect that the other side was lying with his keen perception.


    Then Yin Xiu snorted coldly and said, "it seems that I am really too kind. In this case, you should think about it carefully, whether you want to tell the truth or not, when you want to understand and when to talk about it. "


    With that, Yin Xiu pointed at brother Biao''s chest.


    Brother Biao has a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing Yin Xiu''s finger pointing over, he quickly wants to back away. However, at this moment, brother Biao found that Yin Xiu''s outstretched finger was very strange, as if there was a force that made him unable to avoid.


    His body was completely out of his control. Even though his brain kept urging him to step back and escape, his body seemed paralyzed and did not move. He could only watch Yin Xiu''s fingers pointing to his chest.


    Eh? don''t worry?


    Originally had been ready for psychological preparation, to bear some pain puma brother suddenly feel Bai Yin Xiu finger points to the place is not the slightest difference, suddenly surprised.


    Unfortunately, his surprise lasted less than three seconds.


    A feeling of numbness and slight itching began to rise slowly from his chest, and a bad premonition appeared again in brother Biao''s heart.


    Sure enough, the itch on his chest gradually became intense and even intensified.


    At first, brother Biao could barely bear it, but after only five or six seconds, he could no longer bear the itching on his chest and screamed.


    He wanted to raise his hand to scratch, but his arms were removed by Yin Xiu and could not move at all. Can only live to bear that indescribable tingle.


    "Ah! Itching, itching, itching killing me... "


    Brother Biao screamed repeatedly, unable to scratch his hands, so he could only roll on the ground and rub the floor with his chest to stop itching.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the horror of the itching.


    No matter how hard he rubbed on the ground, the itch did not abate at all. The itching sensation seems to come from the inside of his body, not from his skin!


    "Ah Help me, help me, itch to death! Ah


    Puma was rolling and screaming in pain on the ground. This makes the other thugs around him shiver, and the eyes that look up at Yin Xiu again have become as if they have seen a ghost.


    Don''t mention those gangsters, even Ji Xueqing and others can''t help but show fright at the moment when they see that brother Biao''s miserable situation. Who did not expect Yin Xiugang just so gently in Biao''s chest, would let the other side bear such terrible pain!


    How did he do it?


    Ji Xueqing and other female colleagues all looked at Yin Xiu in horror. There was even an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Ah! Help me, I say, I say


    Brother Biao screamed, staring at Yin Xiu and begging for mercy. He only gritted his teeth and held on for less than ten seconds before he accepted defeat.


    The reason why Yin Xiu used this method was that he intended to teach brother Biao some lessons. Just now their rogue behavior really irritated Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that brother Biao had begged for mercy, Yin Xiu stopped troubling him. He snorted and patted him.


    In an instant, brother Biao felt that the terrible itch on his chest finally disappeared. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately felt the terrible pain coming from his shoulders!


    The joints of his shoulders were removed by Yin Xiu. He was rolling on the ground again just now. If he didn''t hurt his arms and shoulders, it would be strange.


    But the chest before the numb itch is too strong, just the arm and shoulder pain to temporarily cover.


    At the moment, the numbness and itching on his chest disappeared, and the sharp pain suddenly hit him, which made brother Biao black and almost fainted with pain


    "Say it! What''s going on? If you dare to hide something again, I don''t mind letting you enjoy the taste just now


    Yin Xiu looked at brother Biao who was breathing heavily on the ground.


    "Yes, it''s Li Shao. He let us in... "At this time, brother puma has some feeling of more out of breath and less intake of air, and his speech has become weak and weak. Just now, the intense itching on his chest made him feel like he was in hell. He never wanted to try that feeling again in his whole life.


    "Li Shao? Which one is less


    Yin Xiu frowned slightly.


    "It''s Li Mingwei..."


    Puma gasped.


    "Li Mingwei?" Yin Xiu looked up doubtfully at the others around him. He didn''t know who the man named Li Mingwei was.


    Since the other party is deliberately looking for these people to come in to make trouble, it must be aimed at someone in the company. So Yin Xiucai asked and looked at other people.


    "Li Mingwei?"


    At the same time, Wang Mei and Zhao Yan all exclaimed. Then, the company''s women all agreed to look at the Yin Xiu side of Ji Xueqing.


    Only Yin Xiucai just came to the company and did not know the name of the man who sent Ji Xueqing roses that day. The rest of the company is very clear, even have heard of Li Mingwei''s background.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing''s face is very ugly. I don''t need to know that Li Mingwei must have come for her.


    Since that day''s face-to-face rejection of Li Mingwei, Li Mingwei did not come back to pester her or send her flowers.


    Ji Xueqing thought that the other side had given up. But I didn''t expect to be hated by Li Mingwei. I played such a game today.


    Even Ji Xueqing thought that if Yin Xiu were not here today, they would be light to be taken advantage of by these weak women in the face of such a large group of drunkards.


    In case If these people do something to them


    Ji Xueqing shudders at the thought of the consequences!


    Because of this, Ji Xueqing is also more angry. A pretty face is full of evil spirit.


    "Li Mingwei, asshole!"


    Ji Xueqing clenched his teeth.


    "Do you all know this Li Mingwei?" Yin Xiu heard the exclamation of Zhao Yan and others, and Ji Xueqing''s words, he could not help asking.


    Ji Xueqing''s face was gloomy, but Zhao Yan next to him took the initiative to explain to Yin Xiu, "Li Mingwei is the boss of the pioneering game production company next door to our company."


    "Is it him?"


    The image of Li Mingwei suddenly appeared in Yin Xiu''s mind.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu understood what happened to this scene today. That day, Ji Xueqing frankly refused to pursue each other, but he was there.


    During this period, Yin Xiu occasionally met that guy several times when he was commuting. He also heard other people mention that he was the boss of the game production company next door.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu didn''t know each other''s name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Yin Xiu nodded his head thoughtfully. After making it clear that Li Mingwei let these people in to make trouble, Yin Xiu naturally understood the purpose of the other party.


    After glancing at Ji Xueqing beside him, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to those gangsters and asked coldly, "how does Li Mingwei know we are here?"


    Having seen Yin Xiu''s horror, these gangsters have been scared to death. This time, without waiting for brother Biao on the ground to speak, some gangsters quickly replied, "Li Shao, oh no, Li Mingwei. It''s Li Mingwei. He called brother Biao and asked us to come. He is also in this KTV. Just now he told us to come into this box to make trouble... "


    "Li Mingwei is here, too?" Yin Xiuwei narrowed his eyes, and his spirit was directly released to search for Li Mingwei''s trace.


    Ji Xueqing gritted his teeth and said with hatred: "I''m going to find him to settle accounts! This son of a bitch, it''s just filthy and shameless! "


    Ji Xueqing is so angry that she has to rush out. Zhao Yan and other people beside her immediately stop her and persuade her.


    "Mr. Ji, don''t worry. Now that guy must not be at the door, even if he is still in this KTV, we can''t find so many boxes one by one, right


    "Yes, general manager Ji, we should calm down. I think Let''s just let it go. I heard Xiao Zhang of their company say before that Li Mingwei''s background is very deep, and ordinary people can''t afford it. "


    "What''s more, if we go through like this, he can keep his mouth shut, and then we can''t help him..."


    These people''s concerns are not unreasonable. They are just ordinary people. They have no ability to fight against people like Li Mingwei.


    Instead of being bitten back by the other party, it''s better to settle the matter.


    After all, they didn''t suffer a lot, and those gangsters who used to act against several sisters were punished as they should. Yin Xiu took off an arm one by one.


    Ji Xueqing still can''t be reconciled to the persuasion around her. As a girl, she hates things like this very much. In particular, she had also experienced almost being robbed, for this aspect is extremely angry.


    Li Mingwei''s action can be said to be indecent and shameless to the extreme, Ji Xueqing is very difficult to swallow this tone.


    However, Zhao Yan''s persuasion also has some truth. She knows more about Li Mingwei''s background than others. She can''t help each other with her current strength. Unless


    Ji Xueqing shakes her head. She is not willing to do so unless she has to.


    "Damn it! Is it really enough to let go of that scum? " Ji Xueqing''s heart is not willing to anger.


    At this time, Yin Xiu nearby suddenly said, "I know where he is now."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu glanced at the others around him and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Otherwise, he won''t have a long memory. So, no matter what background Li Mingwei has, I must teach him a lesson today


    With that, Yin Xiu went straight to the door.


    As soon as they saw Yin Xiu going out, the gang of thugs quickly and consciously stepped back to both sides and gave way to the road. It looked like a group of servants were giving Yin Xiu a farewell.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing''s eyes suddenly brightened and went out with Yin Xiu without hesitation.


    Although Ji Xueqing did not know how Yin Xiu knew where Li Mingwei was. But since Yin Xiu is willing to show up, it would be better. She has already seen Yin Xiu''s terrifying skill twice. With him, at least now, it''s a simple thing to teach Li Mingwei a lesson.


    Even the gang of seven or eight thugs were stripped of their arms and uniforms by Yin Xiu in the blink of an eye. Yin Xiu had to clean up a Li Mingwei, which was not a simple thing?


    If we let them go by themselves It''s hard to do anything to Li Mingwei. After all, women are in a weak position. If they start pushing, they can''t beat men.


    Zhao Yan and others in the box watched Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu go out and look at each other. Finally, they bit their next teeth and follow each other.


    They are afraid of Li Mingwei''s background, but Yin Xiugang''s performance also gives them some confidence. I believe that Yin Xiu is here, and Li Mingwei should not do anything to them.


    As Ji Xueqing and others all leave, the box is only left with that gang of thugs.


    "Asshole, don''t you help me up and go to the hospital!"


    Originally lying on the ground, brother Biao, who was in pain and sucking cold air, was relieved when he saw Yin Xiu and others left. He quickly asked his men to help him up.


    Brother Biao''s arms were removed by Yin Xiu, and he rolled on the ground again before. His arms were so painful that they couldn''t move at all. He had to be picked up by someone else.


    Although most of his subordinates were removed by Yin Xiu, they still had another arm.


    Hearing the yell of brother Biao, several people quickly helped him up, and then ran away as if they had left the "dangerous place"."Damn it! That boy is really his evil family. What a dog! Just now I ordered it on my chest. It almost cost me half my life. Spit


    Puma brother with a group of people out of the door of the KTV, spit on the ground, the fear of the curse vent. Just now, he really felt that he was going to die. That kind of pain and fear made him want to face it all his life.


    All the other thugs nodded in sympathy.


    "That boy is really evil. I didn''t see where he came from just now. It seems that he took off all our arms in a blink of an eye. He''s not a human being!"


    "We''re kicking the iron today. That boy is just like a monster. I''m afraid another 20 or 30 of us may not be enough for him to crack his teeth! "


    "It''s not just iron, it''s titanium! Yes, I have never met such a fierce person in my life. I am a pervert! Fortunately, the boy is not too cruel. Otherwise, we will be appointed to have more than one arm removed... "


    On hearing this, brother puma''s eyes glared fiercely, and the man who spoke quickly shut up.


    Among these people, he was the only one who had the worst luck. Not only were his arms taken off by Yin Xiu, but also the finger that Yin Xiu put on his chest, which made him feel the real pain that life is not like death.


    That kind of pain now, even if it is just a little recollection, my heart shudders.


    He swore that he would never want to see the man and the women again in his life! In the future, as long as he can see any one of those people, he must be far away.


    In order to avoid accidentally provoking that evil spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Yin Xiu walked out of the box and went to Li Mingwei''s box. Just now his mind has found the other.


    Ji Xueqing, Zhao Yan, Wang Mei and other women all follow Yin Xiu. Each one looked at Yin Xiu in front with a kind of strange eyes.


    Before today, they had never known that Yin Xiu had such a terrible force in addition to his handsome appearance!


    Of course, they were also curious about whether Yin Xiu could really find Li Mingwei.


    After walking for a few minutes, Yin Xiu stopped at the door of a box named D103.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu directly reached out and pushed open the door of the box.


    There are about ten people in the box. Besides Li Mingwei, there are three or four other men and A large group of women with exposed clothes and heavy makeup!


    At this time, Li Mingwei is holding two beautiful women sitting on the sofa, two hands in which two women wantonly knead wipe.


    In addition, the men were not much better, all of them clung to each other to take advantage of the women. In the box, it was a scene of drunken paper, addicted to gold and promiscuous.


    Even when the box door was pushed open by Yin Xiu, the group of people who were enjoying themselves did not notice that they should have fun and that they should take advantage of each other.


    "Who are you? What do you come in for? Get out. "


    A man sitting near the door of the box found out when Yin Xiu walked in. He could not help but say with hazy drunken eyes and belching wine.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and ignored him. He walked directly to Li Mingwei, who was sitting in the middle.


    Ji Xueqing also walked into the box with Yin Xiu. Zhao Yan and others didn''t come in, just looked around the door.


    "Turn off the stereo for me. Then you all go out! " Yin Xiu glanced at a hostess sitting next to the song machine and said.


    Those waitresses were quite sober, and they could see that Yin Xiu was not good at coming. They all looked at Li Mingwei in the middle with some hesitation.


    At this time, Li Mingwei finally realized that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing standing in front of him across a table.


    Li Mingwei was so excited that his brain suddenly became clear. Surprised at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, "you, you..."


    "Don''t you hear me? Turn off the stereo and get out! " Yin Xiu once again glanced at the hostess next to the song machine, and this time her voice rose a little.


    The hostess hesitated for a while, and she could see that Yin Xiu was not a good person to provoke. But without Li Mingwei, she didn''t dare to listen to Yin Xiu.


    At this time, another man sitting next to Li Mingwei suddenly stood up and yelled at Yin Xiu with a face of wine: "who are you? Let people out as soon as they come in


    Yin Xiu snorted. He was too lazy to talk to him. He reached out and grabbed his collar. He threw it back and threw it on the floor behind him.


    Bang!


    The group of hostesses in the box saw that Yin Xiu said they would do it. They even threw a man with a hundred pounds in the air with one hand and screamed out loud.


    The hostess sitting next to the music machine did not dare to hesitate. She quickly turned off the stereo and ran out of the door.


    The rest of the three men suddenly wake up at the moment, looking at the man who fell behind Yin Xiu on the ground, several people can not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Two of them looked at Li Mingwei in the middle of their eyes and were very timid.


    "Li and Li Shao, since this brother is here to look for you, we will not disturb you to talk about things, so we will withdraw first..."


    With that, the two men did not hesitate to leave.


    However, they are still a little bit "righteous". They know that before leaving, they will take the man who was thrown to the ground by Yin Xiu.


    "Come on, let''s go..."


    The two dragged the half unconscious man to urge each other in a low voice and quickly left the box.


    The only remaining Li Mingwei was stunned by this scene. Looking up at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing in front of him, he said with some fear: "what do you want to do


    At this time, Li Mingwei''s brain is completely clear.


    But he couldn''t understand how Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing could be here! Shouldn''t they take advantage of the gangsters he''s calling for?


    What about the gangsters?


    "Li Mingwei, you bastard! Scum


    Ji Xueqing thought of the things before, the anger in his chest suddenly came up, and raised his hand with clenched teeth toward Li Mingwei''s face.


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face of Li Mingwei, although Ji Xueqing is a woman, but this slap in the face is angry, not too hard.


    Li Mingwei''s face immediately appeared five clear red marks.


    "You How dare you beat me, you bitch? " Li Mingwei seems to have some disbelief. After a moment, his anger also surged up. He raised his hand in a rage and wanted to slap Ji Xueqing back on his face.At this time, Yin Xiu standing next to him suddenly snorted. Suddenly, Li Mingwei felt that his wrist was firmly grasped, like a pair of pliers. However hard he struggled, he did not move!


    "You..."


    Li Mingwei raised his head abruptly. Seeing that it was Yin Xiu who had grasped his wrist, he was furious.


    "Asshole, let me go! If you don''t trust me, I''ll find someone to kill you! " Li Mingwei was intimidated by anger.


    However, his threats to Yin Xiu were doomed to be insignificant.


    Ji Xueqing, who just saw Li Mingwei want to hit him, sighed with relief when he saw that Li Mingwei''s wrist was caught by Yin Xiu. Then he looked at Li Mingwei''s face which made her extremely disgusted. He immediately raised his hand again and slapped him hard on his face.


    Bang!


    He was slapped in the face by Ji Xueqing, which made Li Mingwei feel mad.


    "Cheap woman, do you dare to beat me? I''m looking for a hundred people to kill you, rotten bastard Li Mingwei madly scolds Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing was shaking with anger.


    Next to Yin Xiu frowned, cold voice to Ji Xueqing way: "mouth so smelly, continue to fight!"


    Ji Xueqing had been very angry. Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing did not hesitate to wave his hand again and severely Fan Li Mingwei''s face.


    Li Mingwei was furious. I''m afraid he would never have thought that he would be slapped in the face by a woman one day.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    Li Mingwei roared furiously. Yin Xiu held his right hand and couldn''t move. So he raised his other hand to fight Ji Xueqing.


    But at this time, Yin Xiu suddenly used some force on his hand. Suddenly, an unspeakable pain spread from his right wrist to Li Mingwei''s mind. Severe pain also made him lift half of the left hand powerless to put down.


    "Ah Pain, good pain! Asshole, let go! Let go of Laozi, my hand will be broken


    Li Mingwei''s face was twisted with pain. But this will not let Yin Xiu have the slightest pity.


    Ji Xueqing will not be kind to him any more. Just now Li Mingwei''s vicious curses and threats made Ji Xueqing gnash his teeth.


    At the moment, Li Mingwei has no resistance. How can Ji Xueqing be merciful.


    Bang! PA, PA, PA


    The sound of slapping on the face reverberated in the box. In addition, there was no doubt that Li Mingwei''s pig killing scream was even louder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    At first, Li Mingwei retorted hard, constantly cursing Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu. As Ji Xueqing slapped him mercilessly again and again, fear gradually appeared in his eyes. He even howled vaguely, and his face was swollen by Ji Xueqing


    Around the door, Zhao Yan and others looked at Li Mingwei''s face, which was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Ji Xueqing slapped Li Mingwei in the face for more than ten times, and probably the tone was also out. Li Mingwei''s mouth was beaten and swollen, and he could not curse those vicious words any more, so Ji Xueqing stopped.


    After stopping, Ji Xueqing can''t help but fling his hand. She even slapped Li Mingwei more than a dozen times, and her hands hurt.


    However, the evil spirit held in the heart can be regarded as a complete vent.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing stop, Yin Xiu looks at Li Mingwei, whose face is swollen with steamed bread. He pushes and releases his hand.


    Li Mingwei has been slapped by Ji Xueqing with more than a dozen slaps in the face. Pushed by Yin Xiu, Li Mingwei stumbles backward and sits on the sofa.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s cold voice came: "you''d better remember today''s lesson. If you want revenge, you can come to me. But if you let me know that you dare to involve others, you will regret that you were born in this world


    With that, Yin Xiu grabbed a bottle of beer on the table next to him. He just squeezed it with a little force, and the bottle of beer was "bang" and was directly crushed by Yin Xiu!


    Bang! Crash ~


    the beer bottles smashed on the ground, and the beer inside also fell to the ground, causing a large number of beer bubbles and making a slight "hissing" sound.


    Yin Xiu held some glass fragments of beer bottles in his hand, but his palm was not scratched by those pieces. With just a flick of his wrist, all the pieces of glass on his hand were shaken off


    The others were shocked to see the scene.


    Especially when Yin Xiu suddenly pinched and exploded the beer bottle, the explosion made Ji Xueqing and Zhao Yan at the door of the box startled Ji Xueqing and Zhao Yan at the door of the box.


    Even Li Mingwei, who even fell down on the sofa and was still in a daze, rubbed against it. He almost jumped up in fear, and his brain suddenly became clear.


    When his eyes moved to Yin Xiu''s hands and the broken wine bottle glass under his feet, the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, you..." Ji Xueqing was surprised to stare at Yin Xiu''s hand. She suddenly reacted and asked nervously, "is your hand OK?"


    Then he quickly grabbed Yin Xiu''s hand, which was used to crack the wine bottle. He was worried to see if he had been scratched by the broken glass


    Yin Xiu Ren Youji Xueqing grabs his palm and opens it to her. He says faintly, "I''m ok. My hands have been practiced, and they can''t hurt me


    I don''t want Ji Xueqing to worry. Of course, the more important thing is to hide people''s eyes. So Yin Xiu said this sentence to explain his action just now.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhao Yan and others outside the door can''t help but think of the situation in which those gangsters were subdued by Yin Xiu in the blink of an eye, and suddenly wake up.


    Yin Xiu must be a master who has practiced, so he can squeeze the beer bottle with his bare hands!


    With such understanding, Zhao Yan and others are no longer so surprised. Although he is still shocked by Yin Xiu''s terrorist power, at least no one thinks that Yin Xiu is non-human.


    The purpose of Yin Xiugang''s words is to achieve. Otherwise, even if they have scruples and don''t say anything, they will certainly look at themselves with a strange look and feel that they are monsters or something.


    Now I tell them clearly that I have practiced, so I can be so powerful that I can pinch and explode wine bottles with my bare hands. In this way, they will easily accept such a statement without any doubt.


    After all, in China, the spread of ancient martial arts is not too widespread. Although they have never really seen a master of ancient martial arts before, this does not prevent them from subconsciously doubting whether there is such a person in the world.


    Now, after Yin Xiu showed his terrible power and skill in front of them, and with Yin Xiu''s words as a guide, they would easily believe them.


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu''s palm is really intact, even a trace of skin scratch does not exist, heart can not help a little sigh of relief.


    But immediately the face was covered with red glow. Just now she was really concerned and worried about Yin Xiu, so she subconsciously grabbed Yin Xiu''s hand.


    At the moment, he came back to his mind and found that he had taken the initiative to grab Yin Xiu''s hand. He was suddenly shy.


    "That, that If you''re OK. "


    With that, Ji Xueqing, like a frightened fawn, quickly releases Yin Xiu''s palm and jumps back a little. His face is still red.


    Yin Xiu was naturally aware of Ji Xueqing''s change and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t feel anything special. After glancing at Li Mingwei, who was sitting on the sofa, he said to Ji Xueqing, "let''s go!"The reason why Yin Xiugang deliberately cracked the beer bottle in front of Li Mingwei was naturally to warn him.


    Although Yin Xiu himself is not afraid of Li Mingwei''s revenge on him, others are just ordinary people. In particular, Ji Xueqing is more likely to become the target of revenge.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu gave him such a warning, which was to tell him clearly that if he dares to retaliate against Ji Xueqing and other people by any means, he can not escape his punishment.


    Watching Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing walk out of the box and follow the others around the door, Li Mingwei''s eyes are full of resentment. But at the same time, he also felt extremely frightened.


    Just now Yin Xiu gave him a warning, which really scared him.


    Can use one hand to crack a bottle of beer without opening the lid! What kind of terrifying power is this?


    Li Mingwei''s eyes can not help but move to his right wrist, bare wrist left a clear incomparable red mark. Even now, he still feels the pain in his wrist.


    If he had applied the power of squeezing the beer bottle on his wrist, he would have crushed his bones!


    This man''s force is terrible! There are such horrible guys in the world. I''m afraid even the world-class boxers can''t do this?


    Li Mingwei shivered.


    However, if you let him give up on this, I am very unwilling. He has never been so humiliated in person, especially by Ji Xueqing slapped more than ten times in the face.


    Now my face is still burning with pain.


    "No! We can''t just let it go. I will make her pay the price if she dares to beat me! " Li Mingwei stares at the box door maliciously and thinks hard.


    However, he did not dare to think about it again. However, to get revenge on a person, you don''t have to use those invisible means.


    Especially Li Mingwei, the second generation ancestor with a good family background.


    "Wait, I will make you regret..." Li Mingwei''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Yin Xiu, you were so powerful and manly just now! You are not the legendary "martial arts master"


    After such a farce, we naturally have no mind to continue to play in KTV, directly left KTV.


    But as soon as she came out, Wang Mei, who had a lively nature, couldn''t help it. She said to Yin Xiu excitedly.


    Others also looked at Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu''s performance just now really shocked them.


    I''m afraid that before today, except Ji Xueqing, no one else would have thought that Yin Xiu, who looks very gentle at ordinary times, would be so fierce and has such terrible force!


    Even if Ji Xueqing had seen Yin Xiu fly two people in the blink of an eye, he was also frightened by Yin Xiu''s amazing strength just now.


    However, after the shock, both Ji Xueqing and the rest of the company are more excited.


    There is such a "Wulin expert" in the company. He is a super bodyguard! In the future, as long as there is Yin Xiu, there will be no need to worry about robberies or dangers like today.


    "It''s OK, but I really practiced martial arts since I was a child." Yin Xiu responded lightly. He didn''t lie. He really practiced martial arts from a young age, but now he has gone beyond the scope of "martial arts".


    "Wow! Really


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, Wang Mei and several other young girls immediately chirped excitedly.


    "No wonder you are so good-looking, Yin Xiu. You were so handsome just now."


    "Yes, that''s right. I saw that Li Mingwei was almost scared to death by you... "


    "Hee hee, I can''t believe that there is such a martial arts master in our company."


    "I am worthy of being my" male god ", that is, powerful


    Listening to the shouting of those girls, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile, just then Ji Xueqing looked over.


    "Yin Xiu, thank you!"


    Ji Xueqing see Yin Xiu also look at her, can''t help but show Yan smile to Yin xiudao thanks. Without Yin Xiu''s presence today, she couldn''t imagine how far things would go.


    "You''re welcome. After all, I''m a member of the company." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well!" Ji Xueqing seems to be very happy to nod, the face does not feel to show a brilliant smile.


    Other people''s comments did not stop. After marveling at Yin Xiu''s amazing strength, they immediately began to scold Li Mingwei.


    Li Mingwei is really not a thing. He even asked a group of thugs to make trouble in their box and take advantage of them. It''s really a bit too low.


    "Well, let''s take a taxi home. Today''s party is in vain. Let''s have another party next month


    Walk to the side of the road, Ji Xueqing said to the crowd.


    "Well, Mr. Ji, let''s go back. See you tomorrow


    "Mr. Ji, see you tomorrow!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    Ji Xueqing waved goodbye to everyone. We stopped by the side of the road in twos and threes and left one after another


    Soon only Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu were left.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing turned to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, let''s go back."


    "Well, good." Yin Xiuying said.


    They stopped a car and went back to their house together.


    "Good night, yinxiu!"


    "Well, good night!"


    At the door and Yin xiudao a good night, Ji Xueqing this just turned to open the door into the home.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu opened the door and entered the room.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock in the evening. The light in the room was on, and the television in the living room was also on. If Yin Xiu is not at home, no one will take care of Xiaoman. The little thing must be watching TV when he is at home.


    This time, the little guy is totally addicted to watching TV all day. Especially like to watch some cartoons


    However, it is not difficult to understand who makes children''s intelligence similar to that of ordinary children of six or seven years old.


    As for turning on the TV and adjusting the channel, it''s no problem for the kids. When I first moved in, I saw Yin Xiu''s operation several times. This little thing has already learned.


    After all, it''s the top spirit beast, but it''s smart!


    Seeing Yin Xiu coming back, Xiaoman immediately gave a light cry of "Geji" and "whoosh" suddenly jumped over and became intimate with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu patted it on the head with a smile. After a while, Xiaoman called Yin Xiu twice, then jumped back to the sofa and continued to watch TV.


    The next day, after Yin Xiu came to the company, he felt that his female colleagues were more enthusiastic about him than before. Probably because of last night.


    This is certainly not a bad thing for Yin Xiu.


    The reason why he promised Ji Xueqing to come to work is to enrich his idle life and experience the world. Naturally, he wants to get along well with his colleagues.Ji Xueqing''s company is really good in the company culture, or office atmosphere. Everyone gets along very harmoniously, there is no so-called office struggle.


    These are naturally benefited from Ji Xueqing''s management and guidance in this respect. Of course, it is also because Ji Xueqing''s company is still too small, and there are not too many interest groups. Naturally, there is not so much competition.


    "Yin Xiu, what would you like to eat at noon? It''s my treat


    When she was about to leave work at noon, Wang Mei suddenly ran to Yin Xiu''s desk and said.


    After Yin Xiu gradually adapted to his work, Ji Xueqing arranged a desk for him in the office area outside. After all, Ji Xueqing''s office is actually quite small, and there is no room for an extra desk.


    Moreover, in work, Ji Xueqing did not arrange Yin Xiu to work in her office.


    "Then give me some spareribs. Thank you


    Yin Xiu smiles and thanks Wang Mei. Refuse others'' good intentions without affectation. Although it doesn''t matter whether Yin Xiu eats or not, he doesn''t want to be too special in front of others.


    Anyway, eating will not do him any harm or bad influence. Even if there were any gutter oil and additives in the meal, it was not a problem for Yin Xiu.


    Don''t say it''s gutter oil. Even if it''s a pack of arsenic that Yin Xiu can swallow, it won''t have any impact on him.


    "Good! I''ll call to order a spare ribs meal for you


    Wang Mei left with a smile. Sometimes people will go down to eat, and sometimes they will order food directly and ask the takeaway to come up.


    "Oh, Wang Mei, why do you invite Yin Xiu alone? Where''s mine


    One side of Zhao Yan heard Wang Mei and Yin Xiugang just words, can''t help laughing joking way.


    Wang Mei left her mouth and hummed, "are you? Want to order it yourself! Or when you become my God, I will invite you. But First of all, you have to be a man... "


    "Pooh


    Wang Mei''s words made a group of girls around her giggle and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Zhao Yan, who wanted to start to tease Wang Mei, didn''t succeed. Instead, she was "molested" by Wang Mei. Suddenly, she was angry and cried to Wang Mei, "you little girl, wait, hum! Another day I''ll go to Thailand to have sex change surgery. When I come back, I will be infatuated with you


    "Sister Yan, you''d better go to Korea again after you go to Thailand. In that case, maybe I will be charmed by you..."


    Wang Mei''s evil way, corners of the mouth pursed, banter and smile.


    People around her understood Wang Mei''s words and burst into laughter again.


    Zhao Yan''s face was slightly red, and her teeth itched with hate. She said, "good, Wang Mei, how dare you arrange your sister Yan like this? Next time, I''ll see if you''ll be on duty again! "


    "Hee hee, sister Yan, this is not my arrangement for you, but what you said you were going to Thailand for the operation. I just gave you a more kind suggestion."


    Wang Mei smiles and leaves like a victorious general.


    Yin Xiu was used to the teasing and obstinacy of everyone in the office. Listening to him, he would laugh happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    At night, Yin Xiu walked alone in the street. Xiaoman stood on his shoulder, shouting at the cars passing by occasionally.


    Yin Xiu patted it on the head, and the little guy was quiet.


    Idle out for a stroll, this is already night, near 11 o''clock, this is not busy road more quiet. Only every three or two minutes will a car or two pass by and roar at a gallop.


    Yin Xiu is also ready to go back, walking slowly back.


    Yin man raised his head in front of him


    Although he did not release his spiritual consciousness to investigate, but with his eyesight, he could clearly see that under the dim yellow streetlights about 500 or 600 meters away, several people were running towards this side.


    Running in the front should be a woman, she was wearing a suit of black close fitting clothes, in addition to carrying a small box about 40-50 cm square, also holding a long sword stained with blood.


    The woman seems to have been injured, and her running steps are a little bit hobbled, and her black tights are also faintly bloodstained.


    Behind the woman, three masked men were pursuing. Their clothes are also black. They only show a pair of eyes at night. They not only wear a face mask on their faces, but also wear black headgear on their heads


    When Yin Xiugang was aware of the people who were chasing this way, a dart suddenly appeared in one of the three masked men and shot out at the woman in front.


    Poof!


    Desperate to run forward, the woman did not find the dart from the rear, and was directly shot in the left leg. Hume a, the woman left leg a soft, the original body immediately lost support, with inertia suddenly forward to fall down.


    But the woman''s reaction is also very fast, in the moment of the body fell down, immediately roll forward, and then regardless of the injured left leg, grab the box in hand, continue to limp forward.


    "Island ninja?"


    Hundreds of meters away, Yin Xiu looked up and saw the three masked men who were chasing the women in front of him. His eyes were cold. The three masked men dressed like ninjas in the island!


    More than 80 years ago, Yin Xiu had a lot of fights with the island ninja who invaded China. The number of ninjas who died in his hands was no less than 30 or 50!


    Although he is a man of practice, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about his status as a Chinese descendant.


    When he had just returned to the earth, Yin Xiu knew from the memory of the man who had been searched for his soul that Huaxia had suffered from the invasion and cruel crimes of the island country after he left the earth.


    In addition, more than 80 years ago, he personally had more than a few conflicts and fights with the island ninja. Yin Xiu did not even have a trace of good will and tolerance towards the island.


    Now, after more than 80 years, I can see that there are Island ninjas chasing after others in China. No matter what the identity of the woman who was pursued by them, in Yin Xiu''s eyes, those island ninjas should be killed absolutely!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ting tried to endure the pain of many wounds on her body and ran forward desperately. However, when she looked back and saw the pursuers getting closer and closer behind her, a trace of despair flashed in her eyes.


    Are you really going to die here today? Are the things that my comrades in arms took out after she was killed by these island ninjas?


    Zhou Ting''s heart is full of reluctance!


    If we had known that the island had sent a complete team of ninjas to steal this thing in their hands, they would not have been so big and rushed to attack with only four people.


    Even if the time is not enough to wait for other team members to come, at least contact other departments. In that case, even if they will still have some sacrifice, at least they don''t have to worry about the things they took back with difficulty


    Zhou Ting looks at three behind her eyes cold island ninjas, bleeding too much her face is a pale. Plus just left leg in the other side of a ninja dart, her physical strength and spirit are almost reached the limit!


    Now she is completely relying on a will to support. Even the small box in his hand was very heavy at the moment.


    "I''m really not reconciled! The dragon team and Xiaowen fought hard to give me a chance to escape with my belongings, but I failed their efforts... "


    Zhou Ting looks at the Ninja after her death, the Ninja dart appears again, and her heart is filled with reluctance and helplessness.


    With her current physical condition, she can no longer dodge the Ninja darts sent by the other party. Once hit again, I''m afraid she will never get up again


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two Ninja darts, one left and one right, flew to Zhou Ting. The target of the Ninja dart on the right is Zhou Ting''s right leg, while the Ninja dart on the left is Zhou Ting''s left arm carrying the small box!


    Zhou Ting looks at the Ninja darts flying from the dim yellow road light, reflecting the bright light of senhan in the air. In despair, she closes her eyes and prepares to wait for the arrival of the two darts.She was well aware that the two darts might not have killed her directly. However, her final result is still doomed to death, and the things she desperately guard will be taken away by the other party again


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds later


    With her eyes closed, Zhou Ting suddenly froze.


    Yeah?


    What''s the situation? Why haven''t those two darts shot so long?


    Under doubt, Zhou Ting suddenly opened her eyes.


    What you see in your eyes makes Zhou Ting open her eyes in an instant, revealing an incredible color!


    I saw that the two Ninja darts shot from behind her were about seven or eight meters away from her, as if slowed down ten times, slowly spinning toward her.


    And the three island ninjas, at this time also seems to be put slow action, their forward pace became particularly slow. Although covered, Zhou Ting can still see their panic and panic from their eyes


    In addition, Zhou Ting also found that her own movement was also slowed down many times, the pace of forward stride did not fall for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    Am I dreaming? Or


    Zhou Ting is full of doubts, and her eyes want to quickly check whether something is happening around her. However, her head turning movement is still so slow. It took only a few minutes to complete the turning movement, but it took two or three seconds to just turn a little bit less than four or five centimeters.


    At this time, Zhou Ting suddenly found that the pupils of the three island ninjas suddenly and sharply contracted behind her, showing a look of horror, as if they saw something that made them feel extremely shocked.


    Zhou Ting''s heart is greatly surprised, more want to turn her head to see what''s going on in front of her. What happened to make the three island ninjas look so shocked.


    When Zhou Ting''s neck to turn about a third of the time, a slender figure appeared in the corner of her eyes, is moving towards them.


    Who is it?


    Is it all about him?


    Zhou Ting raised a question mark in her heart, trying to turn her head to see who was coming.


    However, Zhou Ting only saw a vague shadow. Wearing white clothes, the pace seems to be very slow, but every step is like a flash suddenly, one step across the distance of more than ten or twenty meters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Happy zongzi Festival! By the way, I ask for recommendation, but I haven''t asked for any recommendation tickets. Please count the tickets when you watch the festival ~ ~


    - -


    -


    fantastic!


    Zhou Ting doesn''t even know how to describe her mood at the moment. Feel all over have a kind of cold hair to blow up the feeling, eyes stare to the maximum extent, almost to the corner of the eye to crack, is to want to see clearly the figure in white is who!


    Zhou Ting eyes of the rest of the light or can not see clearly what the person is like. However, the light on the other side of her saw a scene that made her astonished and incredible!


    The two Ninja darts, which were six or seven meters away from her in the air, were now rowing an arc in the air, spinning in the opposite direction and shooting at the three ninjas.


    This


    Zhou Ting was stunned.


    Looking at the two Ninja darts from slow to fast, and finally passing through the throat of two ninjas, they recovered to a very slow state, and then a little bit of rotation across the throat of the two ninjas.


    Zhou Ting can even clearly see two Ninja darts flying in the process of cutting the skin of the Ninja throat, skin Qin out of a trace of purplish blood line, followed by the blood line gradually obvious.


    The slow spinning Ninja dart cuts the throat a little bit, brings out a bright blood bead flying into the air, and then slowly drops


    Compared with Zhou Ting, the two ninjas who are suffering from the cutting throat of Ninja dart are more shocked, only a pair of eyes are widened, and the eyes are full of endless panic and fear.


    Even though they have been trained in all kinds of fear, they still can''t help but feel a deep fear from the bottom of their heart!


    It can''t be suppressed at all!


    At this moment, death is coming to them, but it is so slow.


    Little by little, they can feel how they die and experience every second of death. Everything goes back to their brains, giving them every fear of the moment of death


    It can be said that such death is undoubtedly extremely cruel. In particular, the psychological pressure and fear of death will be unbearable for people with self-consciousness.


    For these ninjas who have undergone various special training, death is not so terrible. But death like this makes nerves tough, as they feel fear.


    Finally, the flying Ninja dart slowly passed the throat of the two ninjas. Then, the two Ninja darts suddenly speed up again. In the blink of an eye, they appear in the throat of the third ninja. The up and down crisscross, and still pass the throat of the Ninja very slowly


    Bang!


    Bang, bang.


    All of a sudden, everything returned to normal. The three ninjas lost their strength and fell down almost at the same time. Everyone''s eyes are wide, can''t believe, and there is boundless fear.


    The hot blood gushed from the throat of the three ninjas like a fountain. All of a sudden, the ground was dyed red.


    Zhou Ting saw which three island ninjas had died, and her expression suddenly relaxed. Although she still wants to see who killed the three ninjas, her body and spirit are unable to support.


    Originally all rely on one breath to rely on the will to support, now the three ninjas who chased her died, that tone immediately let out. The strong feeling of exhaustion made Zhou Ting faint in the past


    Seeing the woman fainting, Yin Xiu controlled her spirit consciousness and helped her to fall to the ground slowly. By the way, I checked her physical condition with psychics.


    Fortunately, although the injury is not light, there are at least 10 wounds and gunshot wounds all over the body, but fortunately, there will be no worry about life for the time being.


    Looking at the bodies of the three ninjas again, Yin Xiu made a quick decision. In an instant, the three bodies on the ground turned into a pile of powder, which was blown away by a strong wind.


    Only a few pools of blood on the ground showed that people had just died here.


    However, Yin Xiu immediately made a decision to clean up the blood on the ground.


    So far, no trace can be seen here.


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, several island ninjas belonged to the people who should be killed. They killed them, and there was no feeling. However, his eyes glanced at the small box on the ground, but a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Even though the woman had fainted, her left hand still clung to the box. And judging from the targets of those ninjas just now, it''s probably for the things in this box.


    What was it that made those island ninjas chase this woman in the streets despite the possible influence and diplomatic pressure?


    Curious, Yin Xiu swept into the box with his spiritual sense.


    It was found that there was only one device or device in it. There was also a USB flash disk embedded in a special mold.


    Yin Xiu explored the strange device with his spiritual sense. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. He really didn''t understand it.But it should be of great value.


    "Geji..."


    Squatting on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, Xiaoman curiously looks at Zhou Ting who faints on the ground and shouts. There was a little doubt in the call.


    Seems to be asking what''s wrong with this man?


    Yin Xiu rubbed its head, looked at Zhou Ting on the ground, picked her up and walked home. Even if it is Yin Xiu so picked up, Zhou Ting in a coma is still holding the box tightly.


    But the sword of her right hand fell to the ground.


    Yin Xiu made a move, and the sword on the ground flew into his hand, and he put it into his own storage ring.


    A few minutes later, Yin Xiu returned to his residence.


    Zhou Ting was put on the sofa by him. The wound on her body is still bleeding and needs to be treated immediately. This is just a small matter for Yin Xiu.


    Although men and women are different, Yin Xiu doesn''t care much. After all, he is just a pure Savior, without any dirty evil ideas.


    When Yin Xiu emptied Zhou Ting''s body in the air with his spiritual sense, and lifted her clothes directly with his spiritual sense, he realized that the material of the woman''s clothes was not the same.


    It is not the fabric of ordinary clothes, but a special polymer material, which should be a high-tech fabric product.


    Yin Xiu used his spirit sense to investigate and found that this kind of cloth is not only light and close to the body, but also has good air permeability and strong protection ability.


    I guess it''s OK to guard against ordinary bullets. Only a large caliber gun can penetrate the fabric.


    Zhou Ting, who has been stripped of her clothes, is now completely naked and half empty. Snow white skin is covered with more than ten large and small wounds, many of which are still bleeding.


    Those bright bloodstains make Zhou Ting''s perfect figure even more charming


    Such a graceful and attractive scene, I''m afraid that in addition to Liu Xiahui and Dongfang invincible, any normal man can''t help but rush up.


    However, for Yin Xiu, although he was not completely blind, he could not stir up many waves. To Yin Xiu''s state of practice, he will not be easily influenced by the outside world.


    Faced with such a perfect figure, Yin Xiu just looked at it with an appreciative eye, and then began to deal with Zhou Ting''s injury.


    There was a gunshot wound in the arm and shoulder, and the bullet was stuck in the muscle. In addition, there are multiple stab wounds on the thigh, leg and back, with deep and shallow wounds and different sizes.


    Although Zhou Ting''s suit of special clothing has strong protection ability, it is obvious that the person who left a knife wound on her back and two ribs is an expert, otherwise, she can''t easily penetrate the protection of that dress.


    However, thanks to the protection of that dress, Zhou Ting''s back and rib wounds are likely to directly kill her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Yin Xiu looks at Zhou Ting in front of the floating surface. She opens her hands and places them on her shoulder and arm, where she is injured by gunshot. A sudden burst of suction suddenly comes out, and two deformed bullets quickly recoil from the wound


    The wounds on Zhou Ting stopped bleeding. After bandaging, Yin Xiu picked up her suit of clothes with several holes in it. She prepared to use a dust dispelling magic, cleaned it up and put it on again.


    Yin Xiu has no other clothes for her to wear.


    But when Yin Xiu picked up the suit, he saw a pamphlet fall out of his pants pocket.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the things in his pants pocket when he used his psychic sense to check the material of his clothes. When I saw the pamphlet fall out, I picked it up and looked at it.


    "National security dragon soul?"


    In addition to the Chinese national emblem printed on the front of the book, there are also the words "national security dragon soul". Yin Xiu of Guoan had some understanding, but he didn''t know what the "dragon soul" meant.


    Yin Xiu then opened the book again.


    There are photos of Zhou Ting and some basic information about her. The picture is covered with a steel seal of the national emblem. In addition, there is the word "dragon soul" and a steel seal in the shape of a Chinese dragon on the other side of the photo.


    "Zhou Ting, deputy leader of the second team of the third detachment of the dragon soul special brigade of the special operation team of the National Security Bureau..."


    Yin Xiu looked at the information in the book and looked up at Zhou Ting in the air. I didn''t expect that the woman she rescued turned out to be a member of China National Security Bureau.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was a little curious about the so-called "dragon soul special brigade".


    Zhou Ting is a real warrior, and her strength is in the world. In her twenties, she should be regarded as more powerful.


    It''s much better than Gu Shuyao and Gu Shuyao, who Yin Xiu once met. Zhou Ting''s accomplishments have reached the stage of practicing Qi!


    Although she is several years older than Gu Shuyao and Gu Shuyao''s "childhood sweetheart", it is also very good to be able to practice Qi in her twenties.


    "This dragon soul special brigade has soldiers joining, but I don''t know how many warriors there are. If the strength of all the warriors inside can reach the stage of Qi training, then the strength of the dragon soul special brigade is very great in the secular world. "


    Yin Xiu two fingers holding Zhou Ting''s certificate light way.


    Close the certificate and take it back to Zhou Ting''s trouser pocket. Yin Xiu puts the clothes on again.


    Dressing Zhou Ting can''t help but involve the wound on his body. In a coma, Zhou Ting can''t help but frown and murmur


    Soon after dressing Zhou Ting, Yin Xiu carried her to the bed in the room and covered her with a thin blanket.


    Although Yin Xiu has a miraculous elixir that can recover her injuries in an instant, there is no need to use it. And it''s hard to explain when she wakes up.


    Anyway, her body is just some trauma, training for a few days will not be a big obstacle.


    Go back to the living room and close the door. Yin Xiu looked at the small box beside it and put it beside the TV cabinet. By the way, take out the sword that he put into the storage ring and put it with the box.


    It was late at night, Yin Xiu was sitting on the sofa meditating. Xiaoman was sleeping beside him.


    Xiaoman is a top-level spirit beast, and he doesn''t need to cultivate before he is an adult. As long as it grows, its strength will gradually increase. Only in adulthood does it need to practice demon cultivation.


    Otherwise, Xiaoman is only as intelligent as a child of five or six years old now, and he can''t understand the cultivation of demons.


    ¡­¡­


    As the day began to light, Yin Xiu, who had been meditating all night, opened his eyes. Glancing at the wall clock, it was just six o''clock.


    Spirit consciousness sweeps into the room to check Zhou Ting''s condition when she gets out of bed. She is still sleeping. She had so many wounds and lost too much blood that she didn''t wake up so soon.


    It was still early, and Yin Xiu went out to buy some breakfast and came back. It''s not for myself, but for Zhou Ting in the room.


    Later, he has to go to work. It''s estimated that Zhou Ting won''t wake up so early, so I''ll prepare some food for her to put at home. Save time when she wakes up with nothing to eat.


    After all, the injury on her body will be inconvenient to move within three or two days.


    "Xiaoman, take good care of it at home. Don''t let others steal it, you know. If the sister in the room wakes up and wants to find it, tell her she''s here. If she wants to leave, you don''t have to stop her... "


    Before going to work, Yin Xiu told Xiaoman a few words.


    Although Zhou Ting''s injury situation, action is not convenient, but if she really iron want to go, it is estimated that she can still walk reluctantly.


    It''s just about the wound. It''s her who suffers.


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman called at Yin Xiu and nodded his head.


    Yin Xiu rubbed Xiaoman''s head with a smile and then got up to go to work.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than ten o''clock in the morning when the sun slanted in from the window sill.Sleeping Zhou Ting faintly felt some tingling in her eyes. Her eyelids and eyelashes trembled a few times, and her eyes finally opened slowly.


    Zhou Ting just woke up in the eyes of some trance, not fully awake. But this sleep was obviously very comfortable for her, and her face showed a kind of confused and lazy look.


    Blink, slender eyelashes shaking.


    After about three or four seconds of silence, Zhou Ting seems to wake up suddenly and sit up from the bed. Too big movement involves the wound on the body, let her ache can''t help but show teeth straight frown.


    However, she did not care about the pain, but looked around with a little flustered, looking around, full of vigilance.


    "What is this place? How can I be here? "


    Zhou Ting saw that there was no other person in the room, which was a little relieved. Immediately my heart began to question.


    "By the way, last night..."


    Zhou Ting suddenly recalled what happened last night. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked around again.


    "Did the man who appeared last night save me? Is this where he lives? "


    "Yes! Where''s the box? Where is the box? "


    At the thought of the box, Zhou Ting immediately ignored anything, endured the pain and quickly got down from the bed, barefoot in the room for a burst of anxious search.


    "And the box? Did he take it? "


    Zhou Ting is very anxious, that box is her comrade in arms paid the cost of life to let her get back, how can not be lost in her hand, must take back!


    When Zhou Ting was in the room looking for it, the door suddenly "creaked" and was pushed open.


    Zhou Ting, who is about to search for the box, is stunned slightly and subconsciously looks up at the door. However, he did not see any figure, and he was stunned.


    At this time, a sudden "Kaji" cry came from the half open door.


    Zhou Ting along the direction of the voice, slightly lowered his head, eyes suddenly a daze.


    Immediately, a look of astonishment appeared on her face. She stood at the door with a small paw and looked up at her little thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Thank you very much for the small money of 100 points given by the "bed ridden professional". The book is the first prize...


    -


    how, how


    Zhou Ting looked at the door that only has a fluffy tail of small things, full of consternation. Looking up at the door again, there was no one else.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ting''s eyes are still surprised. She didn''t expect that it wasn''t someone who opened the door. It was such a small thing


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman is looking up at Zhou Ting with his black eyes on his neck. He cries softly. He doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    Maybe Yin Xiu can understand what he said here. But Zhou Ting obviously does not understand.


    Ignore Xiaoman, although Xiaoman is very cute. Zhou Ting is obviously not one of those girls with a pink girl heart.


    After the surprise, Zhou Ting again showed the color of vigilance, looking at the door, as if worried about someone in the living room outside, so very carefully moved toward the door.


    Of course, her injuries make it hard for her to be careless.


    Even if the action has been as careful as possible slight, but still will involve some wounds, bursts of pain let Zhou Ting can not help but suck the cold air.


    Xiaoman at the door seems to be very interested in Zhou Ting''s cautious and vigilant behavior. His clear and black eyes are fixed on his eyes. He has a little bit of curiosity and some interesting expression, standing still.


    Maybe Xiaoman thinks Zhou Ting''s action is a little funny. Or maybe Xiaoman thinks Zhou Ting is playing some games. Who knows.


    When Zhou Ting managed to move to the door, she carefully glanced at the living room outside to make sure that someone was there. At this time, Xiaoman at her feet suddenly grinned and showed her two front door teeth. She was very amused.


    Zhou Ting looked down at the little man at her feet. She was a little angry. She didn''t expect that she would be ridiculed by such a small thing one day!


    Don''t ask Zhou Ting why she knows Xiaoman is laughing at her. Pure is the sixth feeling of a woman


    In short, the grin and grinning expression of the little thing in front of her, as well as the "mockery" in the thief''s small eyes, make Zhou Ting feel that the funny little bit is laughing at her!


    Damn little one!


    Zhou Ting put out a foot to kick Xiaoman in shame. Of course, she didn''t kick very hard, but she just kicked the ball with her foot.


    If a small thing as big as Xiaoman is kicked like this, it will be kicked down naturally.


    However, Xiaoman is not an ordinary small animal. Although it looks like a "Hello Kitty" on the surface, it looks like a "Hello Kitty". But in fact, as a first-class spirit animal, even if Xiaoman is still in the growth stage, it is not comparable to other animals.


    Seeing Zhou Ting stretching her feet and kicking over, Xiaoman suddenly "whoosh". Zhou Ting only feels a flower in front of her eyes. The next moment, Xiaoman has already jumped to the short table in front of the sofa in the living room.


    More let Zhou Ting some crazy is, that hateful little bit actually toward her complacent grin.


    What Zhou Ting can''t accept, in particular, is that the little thing is "anthropomorphic" with a small claw holding a round stomach, the other small claw pointing at Zhou Ting, and her body slightly tilted back. What makes Zhou Ting feel alive is a word - belly laugh!


    Maybe Xiaoman is laughing at Zhou Ting''s extravagance.


    I even want to kick the noble little man. Ha ha ha ha


    Zhou Ting is very angry with little things. She has not been provoked and ridiculed by such a small thing. She has never seen such a hateful and irritating little animal like this one.


    Especially the look and movement of the little thing, it''s so amazing!


    If you change it into a human skin, you may think it is really a person!


    "This stink, I''m so angry! Is this an animal or a man? Is there such a "smart" animal? What''s more, it was so fast that even I couldn''t react to it at all! "


    Zhou Ting is not only angry with Xiaoman, but also surprised by Xiaoman''s highly "personification" manner and manner, and the amazing speed of Xiaoman''s flying.


    After a few deep breaths, Zhou Ting tells herself that there is no need to breathe with such a small thing.


    At present, we still have to find the box. It seems that there is no one in the room, only myself and the hateful little bit in the living room!


    Zhou Ting has just quickly scanned the balcony and kitchen, and found no other people in. This makes Zhou Ting slightly relieved.


    At the moment, Zhou Ting doesn''t go with Xiaoman any more. Her eyes are staring at her everywhere in the living room, looking for her box.


    For a long time, however, she did not see where the box was.


    At this time, the annoying little spot in the living room suddenly called out to her again. How could the sound of "Geji Geji" make people feel upset.Zhou Ting frowned a little impatiently.


    No, why is that little thing''s paw pointing this way?


    Zhou Ting is a little stupefied. Subconsciously, she looks down at the wall beside her body in the direction pointed by her claws. For a moment, Zhou Ting was stunned.


    Boxes, boxes?


    After Zhou Ting was stunned, her heart was filled with joy!


    I didn''t expect that the box was placed next to the TV cabinet, close to the door of the room, less than two meters away from Zhou Ting!


    It''s just black under the light!


    Although there was a pot of ornament between the door and the box, the tree just blocked her sight. If you don''t want to sweep it, it''s not so easy to see the box blocked by the ornamental tree.


    After the surprise, Zhou Ting suddenly reacts, and looks up at the little man on the short table.


    Just now the little one saw that he was looking for the box, so he pointed it out to himself and reminded himself?


    If this is the case, then this little thing is not too hateful.


    But then, Zhou Ting thought it was absurd.


    How can there be such a "smart" animal in the world? Even the most intelligent animals in the world, such as chimpanzees and dolphins, can''t be as small as this one!


    For a moment, Zhou Ting felt a little messy


    But anyway, I found the box! Zhou Ting did not care about "messy", so she went quickly to check whether the things in the box were still there.


    It''s a pity that she forgot her injury when she was excited.


    "Hiss What a pain


    Zhou Ting just stepped out, immediately can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, many wounds on the body were involved, and immediately frowned with pain.


    So I had to slow down and walk carefully step by step.


    When Zhou Ting saw that the password lock on the box was intact, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. If the box has not been opened, the contents must still be there.


    Zhou Ting relaxed a lot.


    As long as the contents of the box are OK.


    At this time, standing on the short table, Xiaoman did not know when to jump next to Zhou Ting, and called to Zhou Ting "Geji" who was squatting on the ground to check the box.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ting is not Yin Xiu. She can''t understand what she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "By the way, who bandaged my wound? Was it the man who saved me last night


    Seeing that the box was in good condition, Zhou Ting was relieved.


    Suddenly, she suddenly woke up to the fact that she was injured last night. She was very clear in her heart, but now the wounds on her body have been treated and bandaged.


    So


    Zhou Ting''s heart suddenly a tight, hurriedly looked up at the layout of the living room, especially on the balcony.


    No?


    Zhou Ting wants to see if there are clothes to dry on the balcony, but it is obviously not. The balcony is empty. Yin Xiu''s robes can change their appearance at will, and there is no need to change clothes at all. Naturally, there won''t be any clothes to clean and dry


    Zhou Ting frowned and recalled the arrangement in the room just now. A moment later, his face suddenly turned pale.


    It''s not a girl who lives here!


    Zhou Ting herself as a woman can almost 100% sure of this. Even a woman in a special department like her would have some personal belongings of a girl, but she didn''t see it in her room just now.


    What''s more, if there is a girl living in the room, the layout of the room will never be like that, almost nothing redundant has been seen.


    "The man who saved me last night should be over 1.8 meters. Although he didn''t see what he looked like, he was obviously a man."


    Zhou Ting''s face is not very good-looking.


    Even if the heart knows that the other party is to save themselves, understand the truth of emergency. But she is also a woman after all.


    Realizing that she is likely to be naked by a man to deal with the wound on her body, if Zhou Ting''s face can be good, it is strange.


    Of course, Zhou Ting is not what kind of person, but as a woman''s nature, she still has some psychological difficulties in accepting such things happen to her.


    Zhou Ting took a deep breath, and could not help reaching out and touching her back, ribs, thighs and other sensitive parts of the wound, her expression suddenly became a little complicated.


    In particular, she felt that her clothes were obviously washed before she put them on again, which also made Zhou Ting more convinced that she was indeed stripped


    No matter who he is, at least he saved me. And I can''t blame him for my injury last night


    However, it is one thing to understand this reason intellectually, and another to accept it emotionally.


    At this time, Zhou Ting felt that her trouser legs had been pulled twice, and the crisp "Kaji Geji" cry came from her ear.


    Some doubts turned around and looked down at the little spot standing beside her. However, she saw that she was pulling the leg of her pants and pointing to the low table and shouting, as if she were saying something to her.


    With her previous experience, Zhou Ting no longer doubts Xiaoman''s "intelligence". After seeing Xiaoman''s behavior, he couldn''t help looking at the dwarf.


    At this time, Zhou Ting found that there was a note on the short table.


    Slightly a Zheng, Zhou Ting stood up, step by step slowly moved in the past. When I got closer, I saw that there were words on the note.


    "There''s something to eat in the kitchen. If you don''t mind, you can wake up and eat some."


    There was only such a short and plain sentence on the note. Looking at the above handwriting also verified Zhou Ting''s idea before. The person who wrote these words is definitely a man.


    Women''s words can not have such a strong force in it.


    But then again, the guy who doesn''t know whose character it is is is really good.


    Zhou Ting took the note and thought secretly.


    Zhou Ting looked down at the paper again.


    What kind of animal is this little thing? It looks like a squirrel, but it''s not very like it. The most amazing thing is that how can it be so "smart" and even know how to remind me that there are notes on my desk


    Zhou Ting looks at Xiaoman is not so bored at the beginning, but a little more curious.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she looked left or right, she couldn''t see what Xiaoman was. As she thought, at first glance, it really looked like a squirrel.


    But if carefully to distinguish, and feel not like.


    Is it a variant of some kind of squirrel?


    Zhou Ting had to think of the brain opening.


    But she only struggled for a while. She didn''t feel anything before, but after seeing the note left by Yin Xiu, she felt very hungry.


    She had lost so much blood last night that she was in a weak state, and now it is more than ten o''clock in the morning. If she is not hungry, it will be strange.


    "Come on, look at what the guy left for me." Zhou Ting secretly thought, and then walked slowly toward the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, on the clean kitchen counter, there is a bowl of pig liver porridge, dumplings and boiled eggs.Although everything is cool, it doesn''t matter if it''s hot now. The key is that Zhou Ting is really hungry. As soon as she sees what she is eating, she immediately cries out.


    At this moment, Zhou Ting is no longer wary. She goes over and grabs a dumpling with her hand and puts it into her mouth first. After swallowing the dumplings, she immediately picked up the bowl of pig liver porridge and gulped two mouthfuls


    Zhou Ting is really hungry.


    A bowl of pig liver porridge, a cage of dumplings, and two boiled eggs were all eaten by her.


    After eating, Zhou Ting can''t help but spit out a breath slightly, showing a somewhat satisfied expression.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhou Ting felt that her body was not so weak, and the wounds on her body seemed no longer so dull and painful. At least she didn''t walk as she had just done. It seemed that if she moved a little, there would be a wound that made her frown with pain.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Zhou Ting looked at the box beside the TV cabinet and her sword. After a moment''s meditation, she suddenly bit her teeth and went to lift the sword and the box.


    She had a gunshot wound in her left arm and had to carry the box in her right hand. Although I still feel a little hard, but I can barely bear it.


    "Geji?"


    Xiaoman looked at Zhou Ting''s behavior and called out a little curiously.


    Zhou Ting looked back and said, "I''m gone."


    Even Zhou Ting doesn''t know why to say such a sentence to such a small thing.


    Maybe it was Xiaoman''s performance that made her feel that she was not facing a small animal, but a person. So if you want to leave, you have to tell the master.


    "Geji..."


    Zhou Ting''s response is still two completely no different call syllables. Anyway, Zhou Ting doesn''t understand the difference.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s advice, Xiaoman didn''t stop Zhou Ting from leaving with his box and sword. It''s just a little confused in the back, or I don''t quite understand.


    After Zhou Ting opens the door with something, Xiaoman has been "sending" to the door


    Apart from Zhou Ting''s desire to take the box back as soon as possible to ensure the safety of the things in the box, there are also some who don''t want to face Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu is her savior, but at the same time, she is naked


    But before she left, she wrote "thank you" on Yin Xiu''s note. To express his thanks to Yin Xiu for his help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Walking downstairs, Zhou Ting can''t help but look back at the building behind her. He looked around again and wrote down everything in silence.


    Last night''s scene from time to time in her mind memories, that incredible scene up to now, Zhou Ting still feel incredible.


    If it was not for the pain in her wound that reminded her that everything could not be false, I am afraid she would almost have thought that what happened last night was whether she was dreaming or hallucinating.


    "Such a powerful force is beyond imagination! If he had gone to retrieve the box with him last night, those island ninjas would have no suspense even if they doubled. Then the dragon team and Xiaowen will not die... "


    Zhou Ting murmured.


    Thinking of her comrades in arms who were responsible for the sacrifice after the break, Zhou Ting couldn''t stop tears flashing in her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ting quickly calmed down, looked up at the floor where Yin Xiu lived, and said to herself, "I will find out who you are."


    With that, Zhou Ting turns around and leaves with some difficulty.


    With her injuries, if it were for ordinary people, I would be afraid to lie in bed and hum and hiss, and would not move. Zhou Ting, however, can still bite her teeth and bear the pain to leave. It has to be said that her will and tenacity are not what ordinary people can possess.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Wanlong building, fairies beauty limited.


    Seeing that it was nearly midnight, Yin Xiu could not help looking up through the toughened glass window and looking in the direction where he lived. As soon as the spirit consciousness was released, it extended to cover the area where he lived.


    Yin Xiu was not surprised to find that Zhou Ting in the room had disappeared.


    Last night, when she saw her documents and knew that she was a member of the special department of the state, Yin Xiu had already thought of this.


    That box is obviously a very important thing, otherwise last night Zhou Ting would not be in a coma still holding the box.


    After Zhou Ting wakes up, in order to ensure the safety of the box, she will want to go back as soon as possible. Put the box in absolute safety.


    Although Zhou Ting''s injuries are not light, but with her martial arts constitution, if she really wants to leave, she can still hold her teeth.


    Therefore, after discovering that Zhou Ting and the box and her sword have disappeared, Yin Xiu just smiles faintly. But then his spiritual sense also found the word "thank you" on the note left by Zhou Ting on the tea table in the living room.


    "I don''t know what''s in that box." Yin Xiu thought to himself. He was still curious, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "Now that I''m gone, I don''t have to buy her food."


    Originally, Yin Xiu planned that if Zhou Ting didn''t leave, she would have to buy lunch for Zhou Ting after work at noon. But since she''s gone, there''s no need.


    "Yin Xiu, what are you doing?"


    Ji Xueqing, who just came out of his office, saw Yin Xiu staring out of the window in a daze. He couldn''t help calling out and came over this way.


    Yin Xiu was not dazed. He just thought about things in his mind. So looking at the outside without blinking, he felt like he was in a daze.


    "Oh, nothing, just thinking about something." Yin Xiu turned around and said to Ji Xueqing, who came to him.


    Ji Xueqing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "what do you want to be so absorbed in? Isn''t it a girl you''re thinking about? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile. I don''t know a few other people except the people in the company. There are no girls that I can think about. "


    Ji Xueqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a different color, looked at Yin Xiu and said, "there are so many beautiful girls in our company. At present, there are many single girls in our company, and none of them can be worthy of attention?"


    Ji Xueqing''s tone is like a joke among friends.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said, "in a popular word, the beauties in the company are too familiar to start with. Hehe


    Of course, what Yin Xiu said was just a joke.


    Ji Xueqing''s heart is a little lost.


    Suddenly he said, "if you like a girl one day, you should be frank and lenient. You are not interested in underground love. Well, as a woman, I can also check on you


    "Good, ha ha!"


    Yin Xiu responded casually.


    He doesn''t think much about the relationship between men and women.


    The purpose of coming back from the Xiuzhen world on the other side of the starry sky is to settle the knot and hope to break through the bottleneck one day and enter the period of plunder. Finally, he was able to survive the robbery successfully and become an immortal.


    Of course, these things seem a little far away. Yin Xiu''s mentality is also very good, not too deliberately to be demanding, everything goes with the flow.


    He believed that on that day, everything would come naturally!


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai Guoan.


    Finally back in Yinhai city''s Guoan branch, Zhou Ting can''t help but feel relieved. Looking down at the box in his hand, he immediately said to the person in charge of Yinhai Guoan branch: "immediately arrange the helicopter to send me back to the base!"The person in charge of Yinhai Guoan branch knew Zhou Ting''s identity. After hearing Zhou Ting''s words, he said nothing, and immediately said, "OK! Captain Zhou, wait a moment. I''ll arrange it right away! "


    Just ten minutes later, Zhou Ting has been in an armed helicopter.


    With a strong spiral wing rotation sound, the helicopter slowly rose from the flat bottom.


    As long as the box back to the base, then the mission is officially completed! The sacrifice of the dragon team and Xiaowen is not in vain.


    Zhou Ting looked at the box that she had been holding in her hand all the time.


    Relaxed Zhou Ting can''t help but slowly close her eyes and rest on her back. With her injury, so much blood loss, to be able to adhere to the first time to return to Yinhai Guoan is completely relying on a strong will.


    If you relax, you will feel a sense of tiredness


    After a few minutes, Zhou Ting suddenly opened her eyes. There was a look of surprise, bewilderment, and confusion on her face!


    What''s going on?


    How can I not remember where I went back to Yinhai Guoan just now!


    How could that be possible!


    Obviously, it was only 20 minutes ago. How can I not remember it?


    Zhou Ting tightly frowned, the expression on her face became a little struggling. She repeatedly recalled in her mind where she was before returning to Yinhai Guoan, but she couldn''t remember.


    It seems that this part of the memory has disappeared


    Zhou Ting pinched her forehead with her hand and frowned tightly. She couldn''t think of it. How can a good person suddenly forget all of a sudden?


    Zhou Ting didn''t know that Yin Xiu had seen her ID card last night. After knowing her identity, in order to avoid future trouble, she quietly played a magic trick on her, which directly diluted her memory.


    Now Zhou Ting''s reaction is exactly the function of Yin Xiu''s magic.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to hurt Zhou Ting, so he took a more moderate method of weakening memory. Instead of just erasing her memory.


    That will damage Zhou Ting''s spirit and memory ability to a certain extent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Yinhai University, gymnasium.


    Two young people are fighting fiercely. One of them is Gu Shuyao, who once met with Yin Xiu.


    His opponent is also a boy about 20 or so. The strength of the other side is not bad, and it is obvious that he has practiced martial arts for many years.


    However, compared with Zhaowu, there are still some gaps. His cultivation level is about the same as Gu Shuyao. He is at the level of tempering fascia and has not yet entered the bone hardening stage.


    However, Zhaowu has reached the point of refining pith, and further is the stage of practicing Qi. There are two levels of difference between them. Basically, it can be said that they are not fighting at the same level.


    The scene is also the case, Zhaowu at the moment is completely chasing each other a beating. Although the man desperately wanted to counterattack, he was really weak.


    In the gymnasium, in addition to the two people who are fighting, there are several other people present.


    Among them, Gu Shuyao stood with another girl, and on the other side was a middle-aged man.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao did not pay much attention to the two people in the fight, instead, most of his attention stayed on the middle-aged man opposite.


    Gu Shuyao''s girl is closely staring at the field, more eyes fall on Zhao Wu''s body, eyes with a little nervous color.


    The face of the middle-aged man is not very good-looking at this time. The fist is held and loosened from time to time, as if in a strong forbearance


    Bang!


    Zhaowu kicked his opponent''s side face hard, kicking the youth who had been hit by him with some indistinct directions, and fell to the ground, almost turning backward.


    It''s a hard fall.


    But it was the kick in his face that was really cruel. Not only his cheek was red and swollen immediately, but even two big teeth were kicked off, and some blood and water flew out of his mouth


    After kicking the opponent, Zhaowu didn''t chase after him. He just stood not far away and looked at his opponent who fell on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Shen Ao, you asked for this fight today! In the future, you''d better be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind abandoning your dog day! Pooh


    Spat.


    Zhaowu then turned to Gu Shuyao and the girl.


    At this time, a vague voice came from behind, "stop for me!"


    Shen Ao, who fell down on the ground, struggled to get up. His eyes were cold and staring at Zhaowu''s figure. His eyes showed a strong resentment.


    "Why, you are not convinced? Chih ~ "


    Zhaowu turns around and looks at his opponent who has already stood up behind him. He raises his eyebrows and sneers contemptuously.


    Shen Ao on the opposite side turned his head and spat bloody saliva on the ground. He kneaded his side face which had just been kicked. He looked at Zhaowu coldly and said: "very good! No one dares to humiliate me when I am so old. You''re the first one. You''re amazing! Don NIMA, I won''t let you kneel down and beg me today. I''ll give you your last name! "


    "Uncle Hai, do it! Beat me to death


    Shen Ao said fiercely.


    Standing behind him, the middle-aged man heard the words and flashed a wisp of cold in his eyes.


    Just now, if Shen Ao didn''t open his mouth all the time, he could not help but want to start.


    Now when Shen Ao says something, the middle-aged man suddenly moves, as if a strong wind blows at Zhaowu


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Gu Shuyao on one side was shocked and immediately called out to remind him. The girl next to her also exclaimed.


    Zhaowu saw the middle-aged man start, can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so tasteless that he even "cheated the small with the big"!


    The two men who had agreed to compete in martial arts, who thought that Shen Ao could not afford to lose after losing, and asked other people to fight.


    In a hurry, Zhaowu had to raise his arms in front of him.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s fist with a strong momentum swept in


    Bang!


    In an instant, Zhaowu suddenly felt his arms shake, and a powerful and terrible force surged in, making his arms almost numb and almost unconscious in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhaowu''s feet faltered, and "Deng Deng Deng" went backward for more than ten steps before he finally managed to stand firm. Almost fell to the ground.


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Shuyao saw that her little playmate was almost injured by the other party. She immediately denounced and rushed forward without hesitation to help.


    However, the strength of the middle-aged man was obviously far superior to her.


    The other side just hit Gu Shuyao''s palm with a backhand, and the powerful force broke out. Gu Shuyao was knocked upside down and fell to the ground.


    What''s more, Gu Shuyao felt that her whole arm was almost broken


    "Yao Yao, how are you?"


    Zhaowu shouts nervously. Then his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man. He still felt numb and clenched his teeth.The other girl on the side of Gu Shuyao had already run to Gu Shuyao quickly and helped her up.


    Gu Shuyao''s whole right arm really felt as if she was about to be broken. Her eyebrows were tightly twisted with intense pain, and she was sucking in cold air.


    Suddenly looking up at the middle-aged man, Gu Shuyao''s eyes are incomparably cold, a face of frost, it is like an iceberg of ten thousand years!


    Shen Ao looks at this scene, corner of the mouth can''t help but sneer, involving the swollen and painful cheek, but it makes him feel a burst of pain. It was the pain that made him feel angry again.


    He reached out and stroked Gao Gao''s cheek in high school. His voice was a little vague, and he said, "Uncle Hai, continue to call me! Until he knelt down like a dog and begged for mercy


    The middle-aged man did not hesitate to carry out.


    Hoo ~


    the fierce fist was smashed again.


    Zhao Wu quickly dodged.


    The middle-aged man is already a master of Qi training stage. If not, he would not have been numb by the fist of the other party.


    The timely dodge let him avoid the other side''s fierce blow, but the second blow immediately followed.


    Zhaowu is very aware of the strength gap between himself and the other side, so he is not confused by anger and fight with the other side, but constantly dodge and swim away.


    He stepped on the foot of a very strange step, the body is just like a loach, so it is difficult for the middle-aged man to hit him.


    In fact, it''s a set of footwork. It''s very clever and weird. It''s not so easy for the other party to capture his trace.


    However, this can only delay for a while and a half.


    Therefore, with the help of footwork around the middle-aged man''s offensive and defensive strong point area, he immediately counterattack.


    The two fists, which have gradually recovered from numbness, are like dragons and tigers. They attack the opponent''s back waist, double ribs, and even the armpits.


    It has to be said that the middle-aged man was made a little difficult by Zhaowu''s unexpected moves.


    His quick and skillful footwork made it difficult for him to hit Zhaowu at once. However, his timely and skillful counterattack made him unable to concentrate all his energy on the attack, so he had to be distracted from the attack at any time


    This allowed Zhaowu to gain some breathing opportunities.


    Gu Shuyao is relieved to see that Zhaowu is holding the other party for a while. However, she also knew that this could only be delayed for a while, and could not be delayed all the time.


    After all, the strength of the other side is too strong, and only one flaw is likely to be caught by the other party, and the result will be a fierce attack that Zhaowu can not bear.


    "Kexin, help me get the phone out of my right pocket."


    Gu Shuyao said to the girl beside her.


    Her right arm is now completely immobile, making it difficult to take her cell phone out of her right trouser pocket.


    "Oh, good."


    The girl named "Kexin" quickly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Gu Shuyao''s left hand.


    After Gu Shuyao got her mobile phone, she immediately dialed a number


    But Lin Kexin stares at the dangerous Zhaowu nervously and looks worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    A clear bell rings and a slight vibration comes from the table top.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the mobile phone on the table. It was Gu Shuyao''s call.


    He picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone. Gu Shuyao''s anxious voice came from Yin Xiu''s ear


    "Yin Xiu, where are you now? Can you come to our school right away


    Gu Shuyao''s voice is really urgent.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything urgent? "


    Gu Shuyao said, "it''s very urgent. A friend of mine is the one I met with last time. Now he is fighting with an expert who should be in the Qi training stage. I''m afraid he won''t last long. If you can, can you come here immediately... "


    Although Gu Shuyao didn''t know what Yin Xiu''s strength was, she could feel that Yin Xiu''s strength must be above the stage of Qi training.


    She believed that if Yin Xiu came, there would be no problem to deal with the middle-aged man.


    The reason why she asked Yin Xiu for help was that Gu Shuyao didn''t know any other masters except Yin Xiu, who was near Yinhai University.


    The only one who could make it as soon as possible was Yin Xiu.


    "Where are you now in Yinhai university? I''ll make it. "


    Yin Xiu said immediately. Although I''m still on duty, it''s OK to ask for a temporary leave.


    Gu Shuyao over there quickly replied, "we are in the gymnasium where you and I were last time. Come here as soon as you can. "


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Xiuying said. Then he immediately released his spiritual consciousness and shrouded himself in the direction of Yinhai University. In an instant, he locked the gymnasium.


    Everything in the stadium was immediately presented to him.


    However, when Yin Xiu "saw" the boxing and footwork of Zhaowu, he could not help but feel a little stunned. A little hesitation appeared on his face, and his brows frowned slightly.


    "This is Dragon and tiger bipolar boxing? Is there a dragon walk Yin Xiu was stunned, a little surprised, even surprised.


    Is


    Yin Xiuhu stood up and immediately walked into Ji Xueqing''s office.


    "General manager Ji, I have something urgent to ask for leave..."


    In the company, Yin Xiu called Ji Xueqing "general manager Ji" just like others. In private, of course, it''s still called by name.


    Ji Xueqing looked up in surprise and said, "Yin Xiu, do you need my help?"


    Ji Xueqing did not say whether he agreed or not, but directly asked Yin Xiu if he needed help. It can be seen that in her heart for Yin Xiu to ask for temporary leave is not even a trace of hesitation.


    Yin Xiu Yao Yao''s head said, "no, it''s just a small matter. It will be solved soon. "


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is "watching" the situation in the gymnasium of Yinhai University. He knows that Zhaowu can''t last long, so he doesn''t waste time.


    Well, you don''t have to nod now. If you need my help, just call me. "


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu left the company immediately.


    After walking out of the Wanlong building, Yin Xiu found a corner where no one was around. After confirming that no one was paying attention to him, Yin Xiu immediately bestowed an invisible spell on himself, and then rushed to Yinhai university like a gust of wind


    Wanlong university is not far away from Yinhai University. It''s only about ten or twenty minutes to walk normally.


    Yin Xiu arrived at Yinhai University in less than half a minute. This is because Yin Xiu didn''t use the faster evasion and other techniques to get on the way.


    After all, Gu Shuyao just called him. It''s not good to go too soon. Anyway, it''ll take five or six minutes to get there again.


    The time of coming out of the Bandung building has already passed about three or four minutes.


    When you get to Yinhai University, you can find a no man''s corner near the gymnasium to remove the effect of invisibility, and then walk to the gymnasium.


    Along the way, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has been "watching" the situation in Yinhai University Gymnasium.


    Although Zhao Wu''s "eight side tour of the Dragon step" and "dragon and tiger bipolar boxing" are very exquisite martial arts, their accomplishments are quite different from each other.


    After supporting for a moment, he was finally caught by the other side and hit the chest with a horizontal fist.


    Immediately, Zhaowu felt a terrible force hit him, directly shook his body, and fell heavily on the ground.


    His face was suddenly flushed with blood and blood in his chest. His chest heaved and his throat rolled. Something seemed to come out, but he was forced to hold back and swallow it again.


    Lin Kexin on the edge of the scene, can''t help but cover his mouth, exclaim, tears in his eyes, want to run over to help Zhaowu.


    However, at this time, Shen Ao coldly blocked in front of her, looking at her eyes with a bit of evil


    "Boy, you are not bad. But it''s not worth mentioning in front of me! " The middle-aged man looks at Zhaowu, who struggles to get up on the ground, and smiles coldly.At this time, Shen Ao''s voice came.


    "Uncle Hai, keep calling me. Just don''t shoot me! When he kneels down to beg for mercy, and when he stops. "


    Shen Ao''s light way, but his eyes don''t even look at Zhaowu. Instead, he stares at Lin Kexin who is stopped by him in front of him.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man should say. Then step by step toward Zhaowu, eyes a flash, see Zhaowu is about to get up, immediately a kick toward the past.


    Bang!


    Zhaowu, who just staggered up, was immediately kicked to the ground again.


    The middle-aged man didn''t show mercy. Although the foot was not fatal, it also made a mouthful of blood that Zhaowu had just swallowed could no longer be suppressed. It gushed up his throat and spewed out from his mouth


    "Zhaowu..."


    Seeing this, Lin Kexin immediately cried out in sorrow, and her tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Shuyao secretly biting her silver teeth, holding her mobile phone tightly in her left hand, holding her right arm, looking up anxiously at the gymnasium outside.


    She is now injured in her right arm, so she can''t help Zhaowu out of the siege. The only thing she can hope for is that Yin Xiu will arrive soon!


    "Please let Zhaowu go. It''s all because of me. I beg you to let him go. Please..."


    Seeing that Zhaowu was beaten to vomit blood and was trampled on the ground by his middle-aged feet, Lin Kexin finally couldn''t help crying, and pleaded to Shen Ao in front of her with tears on her face.


    Zhao Wu, on the other side, was very tough. Even though his mouth was full of blood, he called out to Lin Kexin: "Kexin, don''t ask him! He doesn''t dare to do anything to me


    "No matter what he has done to me today, in a few days, I will definitely ask the Shen family to pay double for it!" Zhaowu lies on the ground, straightens his upper body, stares at his side, and says in a cruel voice.


    I dare to die! Hum, you want to deal with our Shen family because you think you can do some Kung Fu? Dream The middle-aged man put his foot on Zhaowu''s chest, letting Zhaowu spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Neither the middle-aged man nor Shen Ao took Zhaowu''s words seriously. The Shen family has always been so strong that they get used to being domineering and arrogant, forgetting that "there are people outside, there is heaven out there.".


    "Zhaowu!"


    Seeing Zhaowu spit blood again, Lin Kexin tears dimly, covers her mouth and sobs.


    "Is that painful? Hum, give the face of the stink! If you want me to let him go, kneel down and beg me! Take off your clothes, cross your legs and ask me to help you, and I''ll let him go... "


    Shen Ao looks at Kexin with a grim smile.


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Shuyao clenched his teeth.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes were almost like fire. He glared at Shen Ao and said in a sharp voice, "you dare to touch her finger. I want your life!"


    "You want Lao Tzu''s life even though you are a dead dog?"


    Shen Ao rushes forward in a rage and kicks Zhaowu''s face.


    Zhaowu raised his hand to block it, but he was still kicked in the nose. A wisp of red blood flowed slowly down his nostrils


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    When his nose was kicked and bleeding, Zhaowu didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Shen Ao and laughed, "I said that I would give back all the things you imposed on me today. The harder you fight, the better. Then you will suffer twice as much as I do, ha ha ha..."


    "It''s flattering to say that you are arrogant. Who are we afraid of in Yinhai? You''re welcome. In Yinhai, our Shen family is the king without a crown! It doesn''t matter how big your background is. In Yinhai, you are a dragon. You have to be a dragon in front of our Shen family. If you are a tiger, you should lie down for me


    Shen Ao looked down at Zhaowu on the ground and said scornfully.


    Zhao Wu still just laughed, looked at Shen Ao and even showed some pity. He said faintly, "I don''t know how powerful your Shen family is in Yinhai. However, there is a saying that you may forget that the world of rivers and lakes has changed! "


    "After all, you Shen family is also a martial arts family. You can''t escape from the world. As long as you are in the lake, you can''t do something without you, and you Shen family''s intertwined forces. "


    "What''s more, even if you Shen family are the present King of Yinhai. However, I can tell you that the "king of the silver sea" once belonged to my family in the Jianghu


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhaowu''s eyes are full of confidence and pride.


    Once the "king of the silver sea" belongs to my family!


    Zhaowu had the confidence and capital to be proud.


    Even Shen Ao and Shen Canghai were shocked by his words.


    However, he was proud and contemptuous, staring at Zhaowu and saying, "Hi, who can you get by saying this? Even if what you say is true, so what? How ever did the Shen family ever fear anyone? "


    At this time, Gu Shuyao on the other side suddenly whispered, "maybe you Shen family have never been afraid of anyone before. However, today, you deceived the small and wounded Zhaowu. I''m sure that within ten days, you two, and possibly even the rest of your Shen family, will be doomed. You can''t believe me, but Let''s wait and see. "


    Gu Shuyao''s words made Shen aolue a little suspicious, but immediately he said, "who are you scaring. When I''m proud, I''m scared? Well, if you have the ability, just come! "


    "But before that, I''ll beat you to death today."


    Shen Ao coldly stares at the Zhaowu on the ground, ferocious voice way.


    When Shen Ao is ready to raise his feet and step on Zhaowu''s face again, a cold voice suddenly comes from the gate of the gymnasium.


    "Is the anger on children so heavy now?"


    Interrupted by the sudden sound, Shen Ao stopped his movement and turned to look at the gate of the gymnasium. Seeing the slender figure coming in without any speed, Shen Ao squinted slightly and said, "who are you? Do you mind my own business? "


    The visitor shook his head in front of Shen Ao. Before he could speak, Gu Shuyao on the other side had already called out in surprise: "Yin Xiu!"


    "You''re here at last!"


    Gu Shuyao was pleasantly surprised. After a long wait, Yin Xiu finally arrived. Although it was only four or five minutes before she called Yin Xiucai, Gu Shuyao felt it was so long and painful.


    If Yin Xiu arrived, she would be relieved. With Yin Xiu there, she believes that the other party will never do anything to Zhaowu.


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Yin Xiu nods to Gu Shuyao and looks at Zhaowu who is trampled on by Shen Canghai.


    "Man, it''s you..."


    Zhaowu, whose mouth is full of red blood, reluctantly raises his head. After seeing Yin Xiu, he also recognizes him and reveals a reluctant smile.


    At this time, Shen Ao stares at Yin Xiu and suddenly gives a cold smile and says, "I don''t care who you are. But I would advise you not to go through this muddy water if you don''t want to die. Otherwise, hum... "


    "What else?" Yin Xiu''s light way.


    "Or he will be your end!" Shen Ao hands a finger by Shen Canghai trampled at the foot of Zhaowu, cold voice.


    "Oh? Is it? " Yin Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, as if with emotion: "now the children are not only angry, but also arrogant and tight. Oh, yes, we have to add" no brain. "


    Yin Xiu shook his head slightly as he spoke.


    With that plain expression, it''s just like a MT with "sarcasm".


    Shen Ao is furious. I feel greatly despised. In particular, the tone of Yin Xiu''s "children" seems to be talking to children in kindergarten.


    My uncle can''t bear it! What''s more, he said arrogance and no brain!


    "Uncle Hai, I''ll kill him! I''m going to suck his stupid mouth Shen Ao said angrily.


    Without saying a word, Shen Canghai rushed to Yin Xiu.


    Although Gu Shuyao is confident in Yin Xiu''s strength, she still can''t help but remind her subconsciously, "be careful!"


    Yin Xiu looked at her and gave Gu Shuyao a faint smile. As for Shen Canghai who rushed towards him Yin Xiuyan is too lazy to see. He even asked Zhaowu on the ground, "what''s your surname?"Although Yin Xiu had heard Gu Shuyao call him "Zhaowu", now Yin Xiu doesn''t think his surname is "Zhao". It is possible that Zhaowu is just his name.


    "What?"


    Zhao Wulin was surprised that Yin Xiu would suddenly ask him such a strange question. Especially when Shen Canghai has already rushed towards him.


    So he was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    "I asked your last name. Is it yin or Xiao. Or is there a female elder in your family who is one of the two surnames? " Yin Xiu asked again.


    At the same time, Shen Canghai rushed to him, opened his fingers and grabbed Yin Xiu''s shoulder fiercely.


    If ordinary people are really caught by him, the shoulder is at least the result of bone fracture. It can be seen how cruel the other hand.


    However, in front of Yin Xiu, he was just like smashing a diamond mountain with an egg. Yin Xiu doesn''t even need to move, just let him grab his shoulder, the power of the shock is enough to shatter his hands and fingers!


    The vests on Yin Xiu have the effect of double shock. As long as the anti shock power does not exceed the limit of the robe, any physical attack will be countered by double anti shock power.


    So Yin Xiu didn''t move at all. Shen Canghai grabbed his shoulder and didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end. He didn''t lift his eyelids, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    Gu Shuyao, Lin Kexin and Zhaowu, who did not know Yin Xiu''s depth, were surprised when they saw him caught on the shoulder by Shen Canghai.


    However, before they had any other reaction, they heard Shen Canghai scream and stagger backward. The five fingers of his right hand, who had just grasped Zhongyin Xiu''s shoulder, showed strange twists and turns. In some places, the degree of bending reached nearly 90 degrees of right angle!


    This


    Gu Shuyao several people were once again shocked, even dumbfounded.


    Shen Ao almost glared out his eyes. At a loss, looking at the five fingers strange bend, cover the right hand, scream unceasingly Shen Canghai.


    Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t understand. Obviously, he didn''t see Yin Xiu''s counter attack. Even if he didn''t move, he didn''t even move. Why did Uncle Hai hurt himself, but the other side didn''t do anything.


    This situation is beyond recognition!


    After returning to his mind a little, Shen Ao''s heart is full of fear and horror


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "You should be about forty, aren''t you? At your age, you should be shameless to take a hand at a 20-year-old. It''s really shameless. "


    "It''s no wonder that such a young man is only at the early stage of cultivating Qi. Since you just don''t have the face to bully the small, then I have nothing to worry about. You should not use all your Kung Fu, so that you will not harm others by relying on Martial Arts in the future. "


    Yin Xiu looks at Shen Canghai, who has been hurt by the shock, and has a light way.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Xiu stretched out a finger to Shen Canghai and separated it a little. All of a sudden, a transparent energy shot from Yin Xiu''s finger.


    Seeing this scene, whether Shen Canghai or Shen Ao, his face changed greatly.


    "First, innate strength?"


    Shen Ao is completely stunned and looks at Yin Xiu''s finger slowly.


    But Shen Canghai, after a shock, instinctively wants to avoid Yin Xiu''s strength. However, before he could make a move, that momentum had already penetrated into the three inch land under his abdominal flag!


    There is a person''s elixir.


    It is also a sea of Qi for the martial arts to store their true Qi in the Qi training stage! Once the elixir field is destroyed, he will be cut off from the road of martial arts, and he will no longer be able to accumulate true Qi.


    In fact, Yin Xiu had a better way to completely abolish Shen Canghai''s cultivation. But he did not use, but simply sent out a strong Qi to destroy each other''s elixir field.


    The purpose of doing so is just not to let Gu Shuyao and others think it is too weird.


    Otherwise, when Zhaowu was wounded by Shen Canghai before, Yin Xiu could have intervened with his spiritual consciousness to save Zhaowu, but he did not.


    The purpose is also not to be too shocking.


    "My Dantian, my Dantian! Ah You destroyed my elixir field. I''ll fight with you


    Yin Xiu''s strength was very slight. He just broke Shen Canghai''s elixir field, but he did not cause any serious damage to his body.


    However, Shen Canghai felt that the true Qi in the elixir field was completely dissipated in an instant, and all the people almost collapsed. He rushed forward with a ferocious face and wanted to fight with Yin Xiu like a fierce ghost.


    It was not easy for him to practice Qi, but now he is destroyed, and he will never be able to refine his true Qi in the future. The blow to Shen Canghai is simply to destroy his life.


    Yin Xiu didn''t look at Shen Canghai, who was crazy. He just waved his hand and a strong wind came. He immediately rolled the half fallen Shen Canghai upside down and hit him with a bang.


    "You two can go now. Don''t challenge my patience, or you will regret it." Yin Xiu glanced at Shen Ao, who had already been frightened by his eyes, and said faintly.


    Without waiting for Shen Ao to reply, Yin Xiu glanced at Zhaowu, whose mouth was covered with blood, and said, "as for the hatred between him and you, I think there will be someone else in his family who will end up with you!"


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhaowu on the ground couldn''t help laughing, staring at Shen Ao coldly and saying, "he said it''s good. Today''s business has not been played yet. Wait for your Shen family. Sooner or later, someone will visit your Shen family. Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    Zhao Wu made a special effort to bite the words "visit the door". After that, he let out a cold laugh.


    He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since he was a kid. If he lost the martial arts contest with Shen Ao and was hurt, he would recognize it. After all, he was incompetent and had nothing to say. He could still afford to lose. He would not fight like a child, but call his parents if he could not.


    However, after losing the contest, Shen Ao asked his elders to attack him and beat him to serious injury by bullying others. He also humiliated him for several times. Even Shen Ao even dared to use Lin Kexin''s crooked brain. All these really angered Zhaowu.


    If he doesn''t get revenge, he can''t swallow it!


    Although the Shen family is strong, he is right.


    In the final analysis, the Shen family is also a member of the "river and lake" and has used force. The world is full of troubles. Even if the feud between him and the Shen family is stabbed at the public door, no one will investigate it. How to end the rest? Hehe, it''s up to each of us!


    Zhaowu was quite clear about his family background. Just a Shen family may have great influence in the secular world, but for the people in the Jianghu, the Shen family is not worthy to carry shoes to his family!


    Looking at Zhaowu, Shen Ao can''t help shivering. The more confident Zhao Wu is, the more he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Dare not stay here, quickly help Shen Canghai to leave.


    At this time, there were few people near the stadium, and almost no one saw the martial arts competition in the stadium before.


    As Shen Ao and Shen Canghai leave, Yin Xiu again looks at Zhaowu who has just been lifted up by Lin Kexin and says, "you haven''t answered my question."


    "Questions? Oh, what''s my last name Zhaowu is stunned and immediately responds to the question that Yin Xiu asked him twice.


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly,


    but Zhaowu did not hide it. He said frankly, "my surname is Yin, and my name is Yin Zhaowu."After that, Yin Zhaowu suddenly remembered that Yin Xiu had just asked him whether his surname was yin or Xiao. He asked curiously, "by the way, why did you ask me if I was yin or Xiao just now?"


    "Are you really yin?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Yin Zhaowu''s eyes and became a little strange. He seemed to be looking at him carefully.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao nearby suddenly interrupted and said, "well, his surname is Yin indeed."


    After Gu Shuyao said that, she looked at Yin Xiu curiously. She felt it seemed that Is Yin Xiu likely to have something to do with Zhaowu?


    You know, when she first met Yin Xiu, she had doubts about Yin Xiu''s name. After all, the surname "Yin" is not a big family name, but Gu Shuyao is familiar with Yin Zhaowu''s family, especially the younger generation, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    But from the present situation, it seems that it is not so simple


    "Also?" Yin Zhaowu was very keen to hear the differences in Gu Shuyao''s words. He looked up in surprise and asked, "Yao Yao, why do you say I''m also yin? Is there someone else''s surname yin?"


    Gu Shuyao did not answer immediately, but looked at Yin Xiu.


    Now that he has confirmed that the other party''s surname is Yin, Yin Xiu doesn''t hide it. He says faintly, "because I''m also surnamed Yin..."


    "Ah?"


    Yin Zhaowu looked at Yin Xiu in surprise. He suddenly thought of something and cried, "I remember. When you came in, you heard Yao Yao call you Yin and Yin Xiu? Right? "


    "Yes, my name is Yin Xiu. But I have another name, Yin Shicheng! " Yin Xiu''s light way.


    "Yin Shicheng?"


    Yin Zhaowu frowned slightly. He was unfamiliar with the name. But he felt that Yin Xiu had something in his words, as if He has some connections with his family.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t use mind reading skills to pry Yin Zhaowu''s mind, the expression on his face showed that he was not familiar with his name.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care, and asked, "who is Yin Chongwen? Is it your grandfather or your great grandfather


    "Er Well, I don''t know


    Yin Zhaowu shook his head awkwardly. "I only know my father''s name. As for my grandfather and my grandfather''s name, I''m not sure."


    In fact, this is also very normal, as grandchildren, even xuansun generation, there are several can call their own grandfather, or even granddad''s name taboo.


    At home, they are called elders naturally. Even if there are guests visiting, the other party is basically the younger generation of their own grandfather and great grandfather. It is impossible for anyone to call the names of grandfather and granddad directly.


    Unless it is specially asked, otherwise the next generation still really few know the specific names of the elders above grandfathers. Ordinary people who will have nothing to do to ask their grandfather or grandfather''s name ah.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    For Yin Zhaowu''s answer, Yin Xiu just nodded slightly and said, "you can ask the elders of your family some time. If Yin Chongwen is really one of your elders, you may as well tell your elders my name. "


    Yin Zhaowu nodded slightly, and then he couldn''t help but ask: "this My friend, you seem to have something to do with my family? "


    Yin Xiu said lightly: "if Yin Chongwen is really an elder in your family, you will know by then. If it''s not, then I''ll find out some things! "


    Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Because Yin Zhaowu and Shen Ao, Shen Canghai used the "dragon and tiger bipolar boxing" and "eight sides of the Dragon walk" that he created.


    Before he left the earth, he only taught them to two people. One of them is his younger brother Yin Chongwen.


    So when Yin Xiu learned that Gu Shuyao''s "childhood sweetheart" friend was Yin, he was 70% confident that he might be his younger brother''s descendant.


    This is also the reason why he just did not show mercy to Shen Canghai and directly destroyed his Dantian Qihai.


    Not everyone in the Yin family can trample on their heads and insult them!


    Yin Zhaowu''s performance is not counseling, even because of his poor strength, he was injured by Shen Canghai and trampled under his feet, but he was also very tough and did not insult Yin''s family name.


    This was quite satisfactory to Yin Xiu.


    Gu Shuyao and Lin Kexin are surprised to hear the conversation between Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu.


    Gu Shuyao, in particular, did not expect Yin Xiu to be really related to Yin Zhaowu''s family. Listen to Yin Xiu''s tone at this time. It''s very possible


    Gu Shuyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Yin Xiu with a little surprise.


    At this time, Yin Zhaowu said, "OK. I''ll call back and ask about it later


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and looked at Yin Zhaowu and Gu Shuyao. Their injuries were immediately investigated by the spirit consciousness.


    Gu Shuyao is just a contusion of his arm bone, so long as he has a rest, he won''t be in any big trouble.


    As for Yin Zhaowu


    His injury is much more serious. The key is that there are still some internal injuries, but they are not very serious. Good recuperation, and then take some soup, you can recover in more than a month.


    Yin Xiu did not intend to help him heal the injury.


    Although Yin Xiu''s storage ring contains countless kinds of elixirs, they are all very effective, but there are no low-level elixirs that are slightly less effective.


    All the pills in his ring can be cured in the blink of an eye.


    This is too shocking to explain.


    Since Yin Zhaowu''s injury is not too serious, Yin Xiu doesn''t need to attack.


    "Let''s talk about what happened today. Why are you fighting with those two men here? " Yin Xiu asked.


    Yin Zhaowu looked at Lin Kexin, who was holding him by his side. His face showed anger and said to Yin Xiu: "Shen Ao, that guy just now, took the opportunity to invite his classmates to a KTV party last night, he even drugged Kexin. His intention was not right. If Kexin didn''t feel right, he would have succeeded in hiding in the toilet and calling me


    "When I got to the KTV, that bastard was kicking open the toilet door and forcibly pulled Kexin out of his mind..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Zhaowu could not help gnashing his teeth.


    You can imagine how angry he was last night when he saw Lin Kexin, who was unconscious, was forcibly pulled out of the toilet by Shen Ao.


    "If I didn''t worry about Kexin''s situation, I would like to kill that grandson! What''s more, that bastard was still in an unbridled manner, shouting to teach me a lesson. I just asked him to work directly in the gym today


    "Who knows that bastard should be so shameless that he can''t beat me. After I taught him a lesson, he let others do it."


    "Well, it''s not over! I''d like to see how capable the Shen family is. Wait. I''ll get back the revenge today... "


    Yin Zhaowu hated the tunnel.


    ¡±I see! No wonder you are so angry with him. "


    Yin Xiu nodded after hearing the speech, but he didn''t expect it was such a thing. In this way, Shen Ao is really inferior.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao nearby suddenly interrupted: "if you want me to tell you, those students in Kexin''s class are not good things. It''s clear that the shameless bastard wants to commit a crime against Kexin, and no one has stopped him or called the police."


    Yin Zhaowu snorted coldly and said, "those people are just a group of cowardly goods. Shen Ao threatens them. Who dares to speak?"


    After that, Yin Zhaowu said to Lin Kexin, "Kexin, don''t associate with those people again. Those people are not worth associating with."


    "Well, don''t worry. Last night I was able to recognize them. Even if I didn''t mention it, they would have no face to talk to me againLin Kexin turned her lips in disdain.


    Obviously, she was also very contemptuous and dissatisfied with her classmates. Such students do not really need any communication.


    "You both have to deal with the injuries first. Especially Zhaowu, your injury is not light, this period of time should pay attention to good recuperation. I think you should have some good prescriptions for internal injuries at home? "


    Yin xiudao.


    Yin Zhaowu nodded. Don''t worry. This injury is nothing. I''ll write out the prescription later, and ask Kexin to help me get some medicine back and cook it by myself. "


    After that, Yin Zhaowu looked at Gu Shuyao again and said, "Yao Yao, don''t you worry about your injury?"


    Gu Shuyao shook her head and said, "it''s no big problem. It''s estimated that it''s contusion. At most, there may be some slight bone fractures. I''ll go to the hospital and have a check-up. "


    For those of them who have been practicing martial arts since childhood, this kind of small injury is not bad at all. From small to large, there are many kinds of falls and bruises when practicing martial arts?


    I''m used to it.


    Although Yin Xiu explored Gu Shuyao''s arm with his spiritual sense, there was no bone fracture on it, just contusion, but he didn''t say much. Let Gu Shuyao go to the hospital for examination.


    "Well, in that case, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Yin xiudao.


    Gu Shuyao said, "well. Yin Xiu, thank you very much for coming here today. Both Zhaowu and I have injuries. We''ll treat you to dinner another day. Thank you very much. "


    Yin Zhaowu should also say: "yes, if you hadn''t arrived today, Shen Ao would never have let me go easily. Thank you for coming here to help


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. All right, you''ll take care of yourself. I''ll go first. If you have something to do, please contact me again. Well, Shu Yao has my contact number... "


    The last sentence is for Yin Zhaowu.


    Yin Zhaowu knew what Yin Xiu meant and immediately said, "OK, I''ll call home later."


    "Well."


    After parting with Yin Zhaowu and Gu Shuyao, Yin Xiu left Yinhai University Gymnasium. It''s still the morning, and there''s not a lot of people around the stadium.


    After Yin Xiu left, Gu Shuyao could not help looking at Yin Zhaowu and asking, "Zhao Wu, is it possible that he is really a member of your family?"


    Yin Zhaowu said with a wry smile: "I really don''t know. Listen to his meaning, it is likely that my grandfather, or even my great grandfather, went out from generation to generation. But I have to call home first and ask him if "Yin Chongwen" is my grandfather or great grandfather... "


    "Well."


    Gu Shuyao could not help sighing: "if he is really a member of your family, it will be terrible. At most, he is only twenty-five or six years old, or even younger. "


    "However, just now he clearly sent out the" congenital vigorous Qi "which can only be inspired by the characters in the innate realm! Such an age is already a figure of innate realm, which is simply shocking. I''m afraid we can''t find a second one in the whole Wulin. "


    Yin Zhaowu nodded with deep sympathy, "it''s really too strong. My strength is very good among my cousins. Even my grandfather told me that my talent is among the top three among my cousins. But compare with him It''s just like a sky and a ground, which can''t be described. "


    "When I reach the age of twenty-four or five, it will be great to be able to break through the stage of Qi training. Want to step into the congenital That''s too hard! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Out of Yinhai University Gymnasium, Yin Xiu did not rush back to the company, just walked.


    "If there is no accident, Yin Zhaowu should be the younger brother''s descendant. I just don''t know if I''m still here... "


    "If I remember correctly, my younger brother was 15 years old when I left. Now 80 years later, if my younger brother is still alive, he will be over 90 years old. "


    "The average person can live to over 90 years of age. However, my younger brother''s talent in martial arts practice at that time was not bad. If there was no accident in the middle, it was still very possible for him to break through to the Huayuan period. After all, I have left him all the skills to refine Zhenyuan and break through the Huayuan period. "


    "As long as the younger brother can really break through to the Huayuan period, it is very likely that he will live till now..."


    Yin Xiu thought in his heart.


    Today''s harvest is not small, even if the younger brother is no longer there, at least it is likely that he has found his descendants.


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu relaxed and waited for Yin Zhaowu''s reply.


    In fact, Yin Xiu had a more direct way to determine whether Yin Zhaowu was the descendant of his younger brother. He only needed to use Yin Zhaowu''s blood and his blood to verify whether the blood was related.


    Although they are probably two or three generations apart, they can be easily verified by blood.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t want to use these secrets beyond common sense in front of others.


    In addition, there is no need for this. As long as Yin Zhaowu calls back to inquire, he can find out about this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xiu walked back to the company, in the gymnasium, Yin Zhaowu had already taken out his mobile phone to call his father to inquire.


    Gu Shuyao and Lin Kexin both stood by and listened quietly.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Yin Zhaowu said, "Hello, Dad, are you at home or outside now? I have something important to ask you. "


    In Jiangyuan City, about 300 kilometers away from Yinhai City, a 40 year old middle-aged man holding a mobile phone is talking in a large backyard.


    He is Yin Zhaowu''s father, Yin Tianlei.


    Hearing his son''s words on the phone, Yin Tianlei couldn''t help saying: "I''m at home. What''s wrong? What''s the matter with me?"


    Yin Zhaowu on the other side immediately said, "Dad, it''s like this. Do you know the name of grandfather or granddad?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Yin Tianlei felt a little strange. How could his son suddenly ask this question.


    Yin Zhaowu said, "I''ll tell you about it later. Tell me, is there any one of my grandparents, or my great grandfather, called Yin Chongwen


    Yeah?


    Yin Tianlei was stunned and said, "wait a minute. Yin Chongwen, Yin Chongwen... "


    Yin Tianlei read it twice in a low voice, frowned and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "it seems that I heard this name when. Wait a minute. I''ll go and ask your grandfather. "


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Zhaowu over there is busy responding to the way. Listening to his father''s words, he felt more and more that Yin Xiu was probably from his family.


    Yin Tianlei whispered the name "Yin Chongwen" in his mouth as he walked. The more he read it, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had ever heard such a name.


    After a while, Yin Tianlei walked into the backyard where his father lived.


    "Dad, Zhaowu just called back and asked me something. I''m not sure, so I came to ask you..."


    Yin Tianlei said after seeing his father.


    Yin Tianlei''s father is nearly 70 years old, but his body and bones are very healthy. He does not have much white hair. His spirit is bright and his face is red. He looks like an ordinary man in his fifties and sixties.


    Hearing Yin Tianlei''s words, the old man who was watering the flowers and plants couldn''t help looking up and asking, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Yin Tianlei quickly said, "well, Zhaowu just told me a name and asked me if there is such a person in our family. I think that name is very familiar, but I can''t remember when I heard it, so I want to ask you. "


    "Oh? What''s the name The old man was interested and asked.


    "Well." Yin Tianlei responded and said, "Zhaowu said that the man''s name was" Yin Chongwen ". But Zhaowu didn''t say which word it was, but the sound was such a sound..."


    "Yin Chongwen? Are you sure that''s the name Zhaowu told you? "


    The old man suddenly put down the kettle in his hand and looked at Yin Tianlei strangely.


    Yin Tianlei didn''t know why his old man suddenly showed such an expression, but he still said: "well, absolutely right. I don''t believe you can call Zhaowu and ask him. "


    The old man nodded and looked at Yin Tianlei solemnly. Then he suddenly raised a hand and slapped Yin Tianlei''s head.


    Don''t say that Yin Tianlei was unprepared. He didn''t expect that the old man would hit him suddenly. Even if he was on guard, if the old man really wanted to hit him, he couldn''t avoid it."Oh! Dad, what are you doing beating me for? " Yin Tianlei shouts, holding his head.


    "Hit you? It''s light to hit you! "


    The old man glared at Yin Tianlei without expression, and said without good breath: "do you want to know who Yin Chongwen is? Your grandfather''s name also dare to call directly, do not hit you who? It''s good that I didn''t whip you as an unfilial son! "


    "Grandfather, grandfather?"


    Yin Tianlei was stunned and stayed there, a little silly.


    No wonder he always felt that the name was a little familiar just now, as if he had heard of it. I never thought it would be my grandfather''s name!


    "That, that, Dad, are you sure this is my grandfather, Zhaowu, his great grandfather''s name?" Yin Tianlei asked carefully.


    The old man glared and said, "can I cheat you? Come on, Zhaowu is fine. Why do you suddenly ask your grandfather''s name? Where did he know that? "


    Yin Tianlei was scared by the old man''s eyes and tightened his neck. He quickly replied, "I don''t know about this. I haven''t asked him about it. Why don''t I call him back and ask him what''s going on? "


    "Well. Come on, don''t grind here! " The old man is also a strong and vigorous temperament.


    At present, Yin Tianlei quickly called his son Yin Zhaowu.


    "Hello, Dad, how are you? Have you got it? Is there a person like Yin Chongwen in our family? " Yin Zhaowu connected the phone and asked immediately.


    Yin Tianlei, who just ate in front of his old man and was trained, can be regarded as a vent. He scolded Yin Zhaowu on the phone.


    "Yes, why not! You son of a bitch, you deliberately came to pit your father, didn''t you? Even your grandfather''s name also dare to call, if you are here, I will not smoke you! Say, where did you little bunny hear your granddad''s name


    Yin Tianlei swears at Yin Zhaowu. It can be regarded as spreading the anger in front of the old man on his son.


    On the other side, after hearing Yin Tianlei''s words, Yin Zhaowu was shocked. He didn''t even pay attention to his Laozi''s scolding. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "is Yin Chongwen really my great grandfather?"


    "You little bunny looking for a cigarette, aren''t you? Who else can you be without your great grandfather? This is what I personally verified with your grandfather, and I was scolded by your grandfather just now... "


    Yin Tianlei is a bloody curse in the past.


    The old man beside him couldn''t stand Yin Tianlei''s grinding and hawing. If he didn''t get to the point for a long time, he grabbed Yin Tianlei''s mobile phone and said impatiently, "OK, don''t waste time grinding haw here. I''ll ask Zhaowu myself, so that you can''t ask why for half a day."


    Yin Tianlei can play with his son, but in the face of his old man, he can''t even admit and counsel him. He can only stay beside him honestly and dare not say more than half a word of bullshit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Zhaowu, I''m my grandfather. What do you do when you suddenly ask your grandfather''s name?"


    It is said that the father is very popular with his son Yin Tianlei. He is very kind when talking to his grandson Yin Zhaowu.


    In Yinhai University, Yin Zhaowu heard his grandfather''s words and quickly replied, "grandfather, my great grandfather is really called Yin Chongwen?"


    "You child, can grandfather cheat you? Tell me where you heard the name first, and why you should ask your father all of a sudden. "


    Hearing his grandfather''s confirmation again, Yin Zhaowu finally stopped doubting. He was sure that the man named Yin Xiu was really from his own family. Maybe it was his brother or even his uncle!


    Yin Zhaowu may have never dreamed that Yin Xiu''s seniority would be so high that he was his great grandfather''s eldest brother! In terms of seniority, he had to call Yin Xiu "great grandfather".


    Without knowing it, Yin Zhaowu naturally confessed to his grandfather.


    "That''s it, grandfather. Today, someone asked me if my surname was Yin. After I told him, he said that his surname was Yin, and he also asked me "Yin Chongwen". Oh, who is my grandfather. I don''t know it''s the name of great grandfather, so I can''t answer him... "


    Yin Houde, on the other end of the phone, was slightly surprised and said, "Zhao Wu, does that person really say that he is also yin? What''s more, he said his name directly? "


    "Well, yes! Yao Yao is also there. Yao Yao knew that man before. His surname is Yin. That''s exactly what I asked


    Yin Zhaowu.


    Yin Houde on the other side is lost in thought. There are almost a few people in the world who can name his father''s name, especially if this person is still the same surname Yin, which


    "Zhao Wu, how old is that man? What does it look like Yin Houde asked.


    Yin Zhaowu replied, "he is about a few years older than me. He looks like a man of twenty-five or six. I''m not as handsome as I am, but I''m still pretty handsome. I''m about 1.85 meters tall... "


    "Stinky boy! I asked you what he looked like, but I didn''t let you blow your own horn here Yin Houde couldn''t help swearing.


    "Er..."


    Yin Zhaowu can''t help but shrink his neck.


    Fortunately, my grandfather is not here. Otherwise, with his glib tone of not saying business, he might have slapped him.


    Although Yin Houde loves him, sometimes his hand is not light when he starts to shoot people.


    "Hey, Grandpa, I''m just saying it casually, just casually, haha..." Yin Zhaowu quickly laughed.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Yin Houde didn''t have the time to argue with Yin Zhaowu. After scolding him, he asked the business again, "besides asking about your grandfather''s relationship with you, did he say anything else?"


    Yin Zhaowu sighed and even said, "I didn''t say too much. Let me ask my family if you or your granddad are Yin Chongwen. Then he said that if one of you is called Yin Chongwen, he will tell you his name. I don''t say much about the others... "


    "And what''s his name?" Hearing this, Yin Houde immediately asked. In my heart, I began to think about Yin Xiu''s identity and intention.


    Yin Zhaowu said, "his name is Yin Xiu."


    "Yin Xiu?" Yin Houde frowned slightly.


    "Well. But he also said he had another name, Yin Yin Shicheng? It should be that name, right! "


    "What, what?! Are you sure you''re right, or A mistake? Is his real name Yin Shicheng? The world of the world, sincerity? "


    Yin Houde was stunned when he heard Yin Zhaowu say "Yin Shicheng". The heart set off a storm of general shock!


    Yin Zhaowu was not familiar with the name "Yin Xiu" at first. But he has heard the name "Yin Shicheng" more than once!


    Moreover, every time he heard it from his father Yin Chongwen.


    But


    Yin Houde couldn''t believe that his grandson''s "Yin Shicheng" was the one he had heard from his father many times!


    Because it''s impossible.


    He preferred to believe that tomorrow would be the end of the world, but he could not believe that "Yin Shicheng" in Sun Tzu''s mouth was the same as that in his father''s mouth!


    Yin Zhaowu didn''t know why his grandfather would react so much when he heard the name. It seemed that his tone was full of shock.


    But he replied truthfully, "grandfather, I don''t know which word his name is, he didn''t say. But the pronunciation is not wrong. He said that he had another name, Yin Shicheng. Yao Yao can testify to this point. She also heard it at that time... "


    This


    Yin Houde took a deep breath, still unable to hide the huge waves in his heart. His eyes were full of unspeakable shock.


    Even Yin Tianlei beside him was shocked to see his appearance. In his impression, the old man has not been so disrespectful for many years.Don''t say it''s a gaffe. Over the years, even the things that can surprise him, even surprise him are very, very few.


    What kind of things would make the old man so shocked that he could not help himself?


    What kind of "magic" does the name "Yin Shicheng" hide? The old man was shocked to hear the name only from his son''s mouth!


    Yin Tianlei was surprised and curious at the moment. I''m very curious about the name "Yin Shicheng"!


    Yin Houde obviously has no time to pay attention to his gaffe at the moment. After a little calming down a little inner turmoil, he quickly says to Yin Zhaowu, "Zhaowu, are Yao Yao still next to you? If you are, I will call Yao Yao. My grandfather wants to ask her something. "


    "Oh, OK, grandfather, wait a moment. I''ll give Yao Yao my mobile phone now..."


    Yin Zhaowu was puzzled by his grandfather''s great reaction, and his heart was full of curiosity about Yin Xiu. Who the hell is he? How could I have shocked my grandfather!


    "Hello, grandfather Yin! I''m Yao Yao... "


    Gu Shuyao takes over the mobile phone from Yin Zhaowu.


    Yin Houde tried hard to calm down the waves in his heart and said, "well. Yao Yao, grandfather Yin wants to ask you. Zhaowu just said that you know the man named Yin Xiu. Can you tell grandfather something about him? What''s more, he really said that he had another name called Yin Shicheng? Are you sure you heard the name correctly? "


    Gu Shuyao could hear the strong impact of Yin Xiu''s name on Yin''s grandfather.


    At the moment, she was very curious about the relationship between Yin Xiu and Yin''s family. Even Yin''s grandfather would be so surprised when he heard his name.


    "Grandfather Yin, he said that he also had a name called Yin Shicheng. The sound was really the sound. Zhaowu was right. I was there at the time, and I heard it very clearly. There can be no mistake. "


    "As for his condition I met him about a month ago. At that time, I was early in the morning, I was practicing wooden dummy pile in school, and he was standing nearby watching. Then I got to know him with a few words. "


    After a slight pause, Gu Shuyao continued: "his strength is very strong, and he also instructed me to practice martial arts and moves. Just now I saw that he gave out congenital vigorous Qi."


    "In terms of his personality, I feel very good getting along with him. In addition, he also has a kind of special temperament, which can be described by one word, um Yes, of course! It''s a very natural feeling. You can hardly feel the pressure around him, and you will completely relax yourself unconsciously. "


    "Other things, I don''t know much."


    "By the way, he said that he was from Yinhai, and that his home was near Yinhai University. It seems that he left Yinhai for a period of time. Recently, he just came back, and now he lives near Yinhai University. "


    "That''s all I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Yinhai people, my home is near Yinhai University. I left Yinhai and just came back recently Is it really... "


    After hearing Gu Shuyao''s words, Yin Houde could not help but murmured.


    "But it''s not right. If it was him, how could he be in his twenties? Is it... " Yin Houde suddenly thought of something, and his heart was shocked again.


    Yin Tianlei stood beside him, watching his father''s dejected murmuring, and did not dare to disturb him at all. But in my eyes, I can''t hide my curiosity.


    "If that man is really him no way! Whether it is or not, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, I must go back to the countryside immediately and ask my father to go out and tell him about it! "


    Yin Houde murmured to himself, his eyes gradually firmed up.


    At this time, in Yinhai University, Yin Zhaowu asked Gu Shuyao to ask for a new mobile phone and said, "grandfather, I have something else to tell you."


    "Well? What else? "


    Yin Houde asked.


    Yin Zhaowu said: "grandfather, I was beaten today!"


    "Beaten?"


    Yin Houde was stunned at the speech and then frowned. His voice seemed to be a little discontented and reprimanded: "since you have been beaten, don''t you know to fight back? Come and tell me if you are a coward


    "If you don''t have the skills, you should be honest and give me a good practice. In the future, you can go and find the lost face for me. Don''t tell me if you have something wrong. We Yin family can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Hearing his grandfather''s reprimand, Yin Zhaowu was helpless. He knew that if he didn''t make it clear at one breath, it would be a curse.


    Who let Yin''s family style be like this. He lost his face in the outside by his own ability to find back, no ability, lost face is also deserved!


    What''s the difference between crying at home and not complaining to adults?


    Of course, the Yin family is not being bullied and indifferent.


    If someone dares to bully the children of the Yin family, then the Yin family will never give up.


    This time, if Shen Ao didn''t obey the rules and behave himself, Yin Zhaowu would not have asked his family for help.


    At the moment, Yin Zhaowu quickly explained, "grandfather, you should listen to me to make it clear. If it''s really that I''m not as good as others, then I''ll recognize it. I''ll find the court myself later. As a descendant of the Yin family, I don''t even have this ambition. "


    "The point is, this time it''s the other side who doesn''t behave. At first, it was said that it was just a contest between two people. However, after I won, he couldn''t afford to lose. He called a man in his forties who had already reached the stage of practicing Qi to attack me... "


    "What? You tell me the whole story from the beginning to the end. A man in his forties, who has already practiced Qi, even tried to bully you, a 20-year-old baby, with no shame. He even bullied our Yin family with the big bully! "


    Yin Houde was furious.


    The Yin family''s children are not fake by themselves, but if someone dares to bully the Yin family, then the Yin family is not a soft persimmon and can be kneaded at will.


    As long as the Yin family has a "Li" character, it can be said that the Yin family is not inferior to anyone else.


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Yin Zhaowu was relieved. He knew that Shen family and Shen Ao would never have any good fruit to eat.


    Although Yin Zhaowu is not very clear about his family background, he knows more or less.


    In particular, the Shen family is still a martial arts family. When they are in the river and lake, they have a feud with him because of their martial arts. In this case, the Yin family can directly crush the Shen family with force!


    Even if the Shen family wants to involve state power, it is impossible.


    It''s not just a talk.


    As long as ordinary people are not involved, the state departments are not likely to intervene.


    Otherwise, although there are not many scattered fighters in different parts of the country, they are definitely quite a lot, and it will be very difficult for the state departments to manage them.


    Send ordinary police. Although they have guns, they may not even have the chance to shoot.


    What''s more, many things are not serious enough to require the police to shoot and enforce the law. And if you don''t shoot, it''s hard for ordinary police to catch real fighters even if they don''t shoot.


    The special forces in national security are mainly used to target foreign forces. If we have to take into account the management of all the armed forces in the country, even if the number is ten times larger, it may not be able to manage it.


    As for those who have compiled martial arts from all over the country, that is even more ridiculous. At least most of them are reluctant to be bound and managed by the public.


    Freedom and freedom are the pursuit of most martial arts people. Only a small number of fighters will choose to accept the state''s collection and enter the state departments.


    Therefore, unless ordinary people are involved, state power will intervene. Otherwise, in most cases, they will follow the unspoken rule of "the affairs of the river and the lake."."Grandfather, this is what happened..."


    Yin Zhao told Yin Houde all the causes and consequences of the incident, including the fact that he and Lin Kexin had a good relationship with each other and did not dare to hide the fact that they were developing a relationship.


    Of course, he also told Yin Houde about Yin Xiu''s rescue.


    Lin Kexin, who is holding Yin Zhaowu by the side, blushes slightly when he hears Yin Zhaowu mention himself to his grandfather, showing a little shyness. There is no dissatisfaction, basically acquiesce in the relationship with Yin Zhaowu.


    Yin Houde, on the other end of the mobile phone, was dumbfounded when he heard Yin Zhaowu''s hesitation about his relationship with Lin Kexin, but he was not surprised.


    He is not a pedantic person. He is open-minded about Sun Tzu''s love affair in University.


    However, when he heard Yin Zhaowu say that Shen Ao even prescribed medicine and nearly ruined his future granddaughter-in-law, Yin Houde could not help but get a burst of rage!


    The latter things let Yin Houde''s anger rise constantly.


    Whether Shen Ao asked Shen Canghai, who was over 40 years old and reached the stage of Qi training, to bully Yin Zhaowu with the big and hurt Yin Zhaowu, or to humiliate and bully Yin''s family and Lin Kexin, all made Yin Houde angry.


    Yin family men can suffer losses outside, but the Yin family is strict but does not allow others to bully!


    "Zhaowu, you don''t have to worry about it. My grandfather will deal with it. The other party claims to be Yinhai Shen family, right? Well, we Yin''s family has been silent for so many years. It''s also time to show our hands and teeth to those who have forgotten that there is still Yin family in the world, so that any cat and dog will dare to step on our Yin family''s head in the future! "


    Yin Houde said coldly, his voice was full of ferocity.


    It''s like a fierce beast in hibernation suddenly shows the opportunity to kill. Although the fierce claws have not yet attacked to see blood, there seems to be a bloody smell in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    For Yin Zhaowu and Yin family there, Yin Xiu did not know. After leaving Yinhai University, he wandered around for a while, and didn''t return to the company until it was just about time to go to work in the afternoon.


    However, just back in the company, Yin Xiu saw Ji Xueqing''s face, but it seemed a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, Xueqing?"


    Yin Xiu is a little confused. Is something wrong? Otherwise, the morning is good to end the end, how suddenly Ji Xueqing obviously calm face, full of gloom.


    Ji Xueqing saw that it was Yin Xiu, and his face was a little dull. He glanced at the other people in the company who were chatting in a low voice and said, "follow me to the office first."


    It''s a few minutes before work.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded and said, "well, good."


    I can see that it should be something really, and it is not convenient for other people to know. It doesn''t seem that easy to solve.


    Two people into the office, Ji Xueqing directly closed the door.


    "Xueqing, what''s the matter? Isn''t it all right in the morning? "


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing asked Yin Xiuxian to sit down. She also went to her desk, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in the morning, shortly after you asked for leave, Lanxiang daily chemical company called me to terminate our agency contract and ordered us to terminate the sales of Lanxiang beauty products within five days. As for the goods in stock, they would All the original price will be recovered... "


    Yin Xiu was greatly surprised at the speech.


    Ji Xueqing said that "Lanxiang daily chemical company" is the second-line cosmetics company she is acting for.


    Now the other party suddenly wants to terminate the agency contract, which is tantamount to "taking the bottom out of the way" and directly removing Ji Xueqing''s products.


    If Ji Xueqing can''t find other products to replace it in the short term, then her company will not have to continue to open.


    "How long was the agency contract you signed with them? Do you know why they want to take back the agency and terminate the contract so suddenly


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing shook his head and said, "the specific reason is that the other party didn''t say it. It seems that we have offended someone and someone has made a stumbling block. Therefore, Lanxiang daily chemical will terminate the contract in advance. There is still one and a half years left in the original contract


    "Offended people?" Yin Xiu frowned.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing said again: "I have some doubts that Li Mingwei did it. I''ve been acting for Lanxiang daily chemical products for more than a year. Even if I''ve been unhappy with some people at ordinary times, it doesn''t seem to offend people. It''s not to say that I want to target my small agency like this. "


    "What''s more, it''s not common people who have the ability to influence Lanxiang daily chemical, let the other party ignore the compensation for breach of contract and terminate the contract in advance. I think about it. The most likely one is Li Mingwei. "


    After a little delay, Ji Xueqing continued: "first of all, I had a deep hatred with him that day. With Li Mingwei''s character, I can''t swallow this tone. Even if your threat on that day made him dare not tell us how our personal safety is, it is very likely that he will use some relations and commercial means to target my company


    "In addition, Li Mingwei''s family background can do this. As far as I know, Li Mingwei''s father is the chairman of Dingli group. However, Dingli group''s assets value exceeds 10 billion yuan. It is still a family enterprise with strong strength and broad contacts. If Li Mingwei uses the relationship of some powerful groups, Lanxiang daily chemical really has no reason not to give him face. "


    "After all, for Lanxiang daily chemical, we are just a small agent, which is of no importance. Even if it is a breach of contract, the compensation will not pay much... "


    Yin Xiu can''t help nodding after listening to Ji Xueqing''s explanation. If Ji Xueqing has not offended other people, Li Mingwei is responsible for this matter.


    The other party uses this kind of commercial means that can''t get on the stage to deal with Ji Xueqing''s company. Yin Xiu is really not good at taking advantage of the other party.


    Of course, Yin Xiu can also ignore directly to teach each other. But this is of little significance to Ji Xueqing.


    Since Lanxiang daily chemical has decided to break the contract and terminate the contract, according to Yin Xiu''s understanding of Ji Xueqing, although Ji Xueqing seems a little weak on the surface, she is actually very proud and strong. According to her personality, she will not accept the cooperation with Lanxiang daily chemical.


    "What are you going to do now? What''s the amount of compensation for breach of contract like this Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and then asked.


    Ji Xueqing sighed and said: "in order to get the agency right of Lanxiang daily chemicals, when signing the contract, they didn''t set a high penalty for the other party. This time, they just need to pay more than 300000 liquidated damages. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "As for future plans..."


    Ji Xueqing was silent for a moment, and suddenly he said: "I started this company because I wanted to make a career and prove myself by my own strength. But now This is what it looks like. Just as it''s getting better, it has to stop. "


    "But I don''t like it! Don''t want to just accept failure, and then Then you can''t even control your future destiny. "Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing''s face was full of reluctance, and then suddenly his face was extremely firm. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, I will try my best to hold on. Since Lanxiang daily chemical wants to terminate the contract, I''ll go to another daily chemical company to represent another brand. Relying on the market and sales channels developed by the company for more than one year, I believe that as long as the quality of our agent''s products is up to standard, I can certainly do it! "


    Yin Xiu could hear Ji Xueqing''s words.


    However, he did not intend to ask more, looking at the opposite Ji Xueqing, silent for a moment.


    Ji Xueqing should be his closest friend after returning to earth. The contact with Gu Shuyao was not as good as Ji Xueqing.


    "Forget it, just help her. She''s a friend at best. "


    Yin Xiu had a secret way in his heart.


    Then, he finally said, "Xueqing, I''ll ask you a question."


    Ji Xueqing saw Yin Xiu''s solemn expression, so he nodded seriously and said, "well, you can ask."


    "Are you going to do cosmetics business all the time?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing seemed to notice some Yin Xiu''s meaning. He gave a wry smile and said, "the only thing I''m familiar with is cosmetic products. What should I do with other products? I''m also a black eye. If you don''t cook it raw, you can only do this for the time being. "


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing said again, "I also know that it''s very difficult to develop as an agent. But I can''t help it. At present, I have limited funds and no more channels and resources to use. What I''m familiar with is only the cosmetics industry that I''ve been doing for more than a year. Now if I''m allowed to do other products, it will take me a long time to get familiar with it. Even the people I work with are the same. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "it''s good to make cosmetics. During this period, I also know something about the cosmetics industry, which has a high profit margin. With the improvement of everyone''s consumption power, the cosmetics industry can be said to be an enduring industry with broad prospects. "


    "However, as you said just now, it is very difficult to make great progress just as an agent. Especially for things like this time, it''s easy to get stuck in the neck


    "So, I mean Have you ever thought about creating your own brand and making your own product? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Thanks for the reward of "Ye V maozi" ~


    -


    -


    Ji Xueqing was not too surprised at Yin Xiu''s proposal. She had already guessed the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words before coming here.


    "It''s not easy to create your own brand. The R & D cost of the product alone is a huge investment. "


    "What''s more, if you want to produce completely by yourself, you have to build your own product line These will be a huge investment. With the money I have now, let alone research and development of products, even if it is to buy a production line, it is estimated that it will be quite difficult... "


    Ji Xueqing smiles bitterly at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu, however, refused to comment. He just looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "I don''t care about the rest. I just ask you whether you want to create your own brand. Do you have the confidence and determination to make this brand bigger and stronger? "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was serious, Ji Xueqing didn''t understand why he wanted to ask, but after a little hesitation, he still gave a very firm and affirmative answer: "of course I do!"


    "The reason why I started this company was to work on my own, hoping to accumulate enough capital one day, and then make a company bigger and stronger. It''s not just to make money, but more to let yourself have some capital! "


    With that, Ji Xueqing stares at Yin Xiu.


    Although she only knew Yin Xiu for a month, Ji Xueqing seemed to have blind trust in Yin Xiu. She believed that Yin Xiu would never say this to her for no reason.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing is also looking forward to what Yin Xiu will tell her next. Or, it can be said that it is a kind of expectation in her heart.


    "Well, since you have the determination, I''ll give you a hand." Yin xiudao said, "the research and development of products can be handed over to me. To tell you the truth, in fact, I have some ancient recipes for beauty and beauty. As for the effect, it should be at least 10 times and 8 times better than the products on the market


    "Ten times eight times?! Is it true? "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As a woman, especially the boss of an acting cosmetics company, she knows what kind of hierarchical effect the cosmetics on the market are now.


    If the ancient prescriptions mastered by Yin Xiu can achieve ten times and eight times the effect, it will be against the heaven. Once such products come into the market, I am afraid it will be enough to completely change the pattern of the whole cosmetics market.


    "Well. If all the materials are made according to the original formula, it is true. However, you also know that many of the medicinal materials used in ancient prescriptions are not so easy to find now. Even if there are some, some of them will be more expensive in price and may not be able to support large-scale production. "


    "Therefore, if we really want to do it, we must make some changes to the ancient prescriptions. Look for alternative common drugs to replace the ones that are no longer available or more expensive


    "In this way, the effect of the product may be reduced a lot. However, it can be guaranteed that no matter how it is, it will be three or five times stronger than the products on the market


    Yin Xiu explained.


    As a matter of fact, for Yin Xiu, this kind of beauty formula is really simple. Although he didn''t have much in-depth cultivation of Dan Dao in those years, it was only relative to the master level figures of Dandao.


    There are many kinds of elixir in his hand. The beauty of beauty is just the most basic and useless effect of many pills.


    For the practitioners, the so-called "beauty" is really "useless". As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, there is no need for deliberate beauty maintenance.


    With Yin Xiu''s understanding of Dandao and pharmacology, he wanted to simplify and make a few prescriptions only for ordinary people''s beauty and beauty.


    only needs to combine the supply of medicinal materials on the market today, then adjust the prescription, and try to replace it with the market supply, which is not so expensive.


    As for the effect, Yin Xiu is also very clear that there is no need for a good effect. As long as it can be better than those cosmetics on the market several grades more than enough.


    These things are very simple for Yin Xiu. Even, perhaps for the sake of sales, it will deliberately dilute the effect of some products.


    "Three or five times? Three or five times is enough, very enough! "


    Ji Xueqing inhaled deeply and said firmly: "if you can really make such a good effect of beauty products, I have full confidence to make the company bigger and stronger!"


    Yin Xiu said: "well, it''s settled. I''ll study it in the past two days to see how to replace the materials needed in the prescription with ordinary and cheap materials as much as possible. I''ll give it to you when you''ve got the prescription


    "Good!" Ji Xueqing a time of confidence greatly increased, before the pessimism swept away. She has great trust in Yin Xiu. Since Yin Xiu dares to tell her so, she must have full confidence.


    "Thank you, Yin Xiu!" Ji Xueqing is very grateful.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and gave Ji Xueqing a hand. It was nothing to him. What''s more, it''s just a few prescriptions, and it doesn''t take much effort.However, at this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly drooped his face, and said with some bitterness: "still not. Even if you already have a recipe, you don''t need to invest much money in product development. However, if we want to set up our own factories and production lines, we need to invest a lot of money. "


    "What''s more, once the production line is opened, it is necessary to continue to invest in the purchase of raw materials for production. This is a large amount of money, and our product is a new brand and new product. It is not so easy for the market to accept it. A lot of money needs to be invested in promotion and publicity, and some time is needed to open up the market. "


    "At least in a short period of time, I don''t have to think about how much money can be recovered from the sales of products..."


    "It''s really a problem." Yin Xiu nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "how much money can you spare?"


    Ji Xueqing''s face was not very good, and said: "the funds I can transfer out of my own hands are only three million, less than four million. Even if we add the 300000 yuan of compensation for breach of contract of Lanxiang daily chemical, it is just over 4 million yuan. "


    "Besides, I can borrow some money from my friends. But at most, it''s estimated that we can borrow three or four million. The main reason is that I don''t want to let too many people know about it, so I can only borrow it from those who play better. Although they have a lot of money at home, they usually spend a lot of money, and they can''t lend me much money on hand... "


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, you can probably raise more than 7 million yuan, close to 8 million yuan, right?"


    "Yes


    "Then you can roughly figure out how much we need to set up the production factory in the next two days. Including the funds needed to maintain the company''s operation until we expect our products to be able to open the market and recover the funds. As for the money left, I''ll find a way to solve it! "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu with a slight surprise, "Yin Xiu, you, you..."


    Yin Xiu gave a light smile and said, "don''t worry, I can get money by my own way."


    Ji Xueqing was suddenly very moved. Her eyes turned red. Looking at Yin Xiu, she slowly moistened and blurred. She knew that Yin Xiu did this to help her.


    "Yin Xiu, I, I really don''t know what to say. thank you! Really, why are you so nice to me... "


    Ji Xueqing is agitated in his heart and can''t help but get up and hug Yin Xiu tightly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to be so excited and hugged herself. She was a little stiff for a moment. She didn''t know whether to put her hands on her back to comfort her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    A moment later, Ji Xueqing finally recovered. Release Yin Xiu, wipe out some tears from the corners of his eyes, and raise his head, looking at Yin Xiu with embarrassment.


    "Yin Xiu, I was so excited just now that I didn''t control it. I''m sorry."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s human nature."


    Seeing Yin Xiu didn''t mind, Ji Xueqing relaxed a little. Then he said, "Yin Xiu, in this case, I will calculate the general budget in the next two days. I try to prepare as much money as I can myself. "


    "As for the company''s shares, if you provide a formula, even if you take a stake in technology, you can take up half of the shares. What do you think of the remaining half of the shares to be calculated on the basis of the respective contributions of both parties? "


    Ji Xueqing finished, a little red on his face. In his heart, he felt that he had taken advantage of Yin Xiu, which was not very good.


    After all, the formula is provided by Yin Xiu, and a large part of the funds will also be provided by Yin Xiu. In other words, if Yin Xiu is willing, there is no need to let her take a share.


    The most important thing in this matter is undoubtedly the formula. As for money, as long as Yin Xiu is willing to take the formula, there will naturally be countless people willing to invest in him.


    Even, since Yin Xiu can provide a lot of money, he can do it by himself.


    But Yin Xiugen didn''t care.


    For an extraordinary person whose cultivation has reached the peak of fitness period and his lifelong pursuit has become an immortal and Tao, worldly money is of no importance at all.


    If he wanted to, he could get countless amounts of money without any effort at all.


    Even, to put it bluntly, the value of the money in Yin Xiu''s mind might not be as high as the spiritual fruits he gave Xiaoman every day.


    At least money can be made. It just takes a little effort. However, the spiritual fruits given to Xiaoman every day are things that I am afraid can''t be found on the whole earth.


    Those spiritual fruits are not only used to feed spirit animals. If ordinary people eat one, they can improve their physique to a certain extent, remove many dirt and impurities in the body, and have a certain effect of prolonging life.


    Can be said to be priceless treasure is not too much!


    This time, I put forward a beauty formula for Ji Xueqing to help her create her own brand products, which is totally to treat her as a friend and want to help her.


    If it is for the company''s shares, in order to make money, Yin Xiu will not spend this effort at all. He doesn''t need any money, and he won''t be short of money.


    Money to him, if not completely meaningless, but also the same.


    Therefore, after hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu just laughed and shook his head: "no, those ancient prescriptions are also pearls and dust in my hands. I give you the best use of everything. The company belongs to you. This formula is given to you by me. As for the shares of the company, we will calculate them according to the proportion of the contributions of both parties


    Yin xiuxin knew that if he didn''t want the company''s shares at all, Ji Xueqing would not agree. Simply according to the proportion of the two people''s contribution at that time.


    Ji Xueqing listen to Yin Xiu''s words, which line?


    Such precious ancient prescriptions are given to myself in vain. Ji Xueqing is not willing to accept them. Just now, I said that Gufang only owns half of the shares. It''s cheap. How can it be like this!


    Now Ji Xueqing couldn''t help saying, "No. Yin Xiu, I am very grateful that you can help me this time. I can''t ask for your prescription in vain. I have to include it in the shares. "


    "Otherwise, who am I? Even if you don''t care about this, I care! I can''t know how to take advantage of you, but I have to pretend I don''t know how to accept it? "


    "Well, Xueqing, do as I say. This prescription is not given to you in vain. I will not own a lot of shares in the company at that time. Maybe I''ll hold more shares than you. In that case, wouldn''t most of the prescription be mine? All right, it''s settled! "


    Yin Xiu could not help but say the way.


    It''s a pity that Ji Xueqing also has her persistence in this matter. Although she usually shows some weakness, she is a very principled person, and sometimes even stubborn.


    She thinks that Yin xiuken is helping herself at this moment, that is to regard herself as a friend. How can I make friends suffer such a big loss? Is she still human?


    "No, Yin Xiu, it''s up to me. Otherwise, I would rather close the company than accept it. I really regard you as a friend. I really appreciate your help. But we are both public and private. No matter what happens in the future, at least we have to follow the rules to set up a company in partnership. "


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu very seriously. There is a very uncompromising posture. People who don''t know think these two people are engaged in a business negotiation that is extremely contentious.


    Er, no, they are really in business negotiations, but both of them are trying to force the interests of each other. This kind of "business negotiation" is really wonderful


    Seeing Ji Xueqing''s firm eyes, Yin Xiu pondered for a moment. He knew that if he didn''t agree to some, he was afraid that Ji Xueqing would close the company rather than accept his gift as she said.So Yin Xiu had to open his mouth and said, "do you think this is OK? Let''s step back. For this formula, let''s set a price of 20% of the shares, and the remaining shares will be divided according to the contribution proportion of the two of us. Is that all right? "


    ¡°40%£¡ 40%! " Ji Xueqing continued to bargain.


    Yin Xiu is a little helpless, did not think he wanted to send shares to people can not send out. He didn''t expect that Ji Xueqing, who looked very weak, would be so stubborn once he got serious.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t care about the shares. These worldly things are just "floating clouds" to him!


    A pile of floating clouds floated in front of him. Even if there were more clouds, it would be meaningless


    Even if he wants to leave it to future generations, he has no direct descendants to keep.


    If one day he really breaks through the bottleneck and even gets through the robbery successfully, these things will either be donated or left to his younger brother''s descendants.


    "Come on, come on, we''re going to be vegetable sellers. Don''t argue, I''ll step back, 30%! OK or not? If 30% is not enough, then I will tear up all the ancient prescriptions


    Looking at Yin Xiuyi, if you don''t agree, I will really tear the ancient square. Ji Xueqing suddenly smiles, smiling very brightly, some sweet feeling.


    "Good! 30% is 30%! It''s settled. " Ji Xueqing held out a finger to Yin Xiu.


    "Why?" Yin Xiu didn''t respond. He asked subconsciously.


    Ji Xueqing squinted slightly and said with a bright smile: "pull the hook! If you pull the hook, you can''t go back on it. "


    Yin Xiu has no choice but to pull a hook with Ji Xueqing with a wry smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    In the new week, seek some recommendations to rush down the list of new books ~


    -


    -


    Jiangyuan City, Meishan village, ten miles away from the eastern suburbs.


    A luxury car worth at least one million yuan was parked on the village''s former Sun Valley terrace. Yin Houde opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    In front of him is Yin Zhaowu''s father Yin Tianlei.


    A few minutes later, they arrived in front of a common farmyard in Meishan village.


    At the entrance is a fish pond which covers an area of about one mu, and there are some sea bowl thick trees scattered on the bank. Only close to the courtyard, there is a very large camphor tree, which is estimated to be at least 100 years old, and its crown is like a canopy.


    Under the shade of the trees, the cool wind is blowing. It''s a good place to enjoy the cool


    Yin Houde and Yin Tianlei went straight into the open courtyard. There is a peach tree and a pear tree in the spacious yard. A few little domestic hens were walking in the yard pecking.


    The red brick and green tile houses are different from most farmers in the village.


    Nowadays, Meishan village is quite different from that 20 or 30 years ago. It is located in the suburb of the city, but only 10 miles away. Meishan village has been greatly developed in recent years, and its economy is in good condition. Almost every family has built at least two or three stories of buildings.


    Now, in addition to some abandoned old houses in the whole village, I''m afraid the one in front of me still lives in tile roofed houses.


    "Second brother, Tianlei, you''re back..."


    As soon as Yin Houde and Yin Tianlei walked into the courtyard, they came out of the tile roofed house a man who looked about fifty years old and had a strong body.


    Yin Houde nodded to the other party and said, "well, fifth brother, is dad still closed?"


    Yin Tianlei, who followed Yin Houde, respectfully said, "Uncle Wu."


    That big man is Yin Houde''s younger brother, Yin Tianlei''s uncle Yin houzhao. His age is close to 60, but he has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and his appearance is not so old.


    After Yin houzhao nodded to Yin Tianlei, he said to his second brother, Yin Houde: "Dad is still closed. Second brother, you called back yesterday. What''s the matter? You should ask dad to come out of the Customs at this time? "


    Yesterday, Yin Houde called him back just to say that there was a very important thing to ask his father to report, but he didn''t say anything specific.


    Yin Houde did not immediately answer, but said: "five younger brother, go to the house and talk about it. If this is true, it will be an earth shaking event for our family."


    This remark aroused Yin houzhao''s curiosity.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in the first room." Yin houzhao went into the room with his second brother and nephew.


    Yin Tianlei, who was in the last place, returned and closed the door. Seeing this, Yin houzhao finally opened his mouth again and asked, "second brother, now you can say it. What does Dad need to do? "


    Yin Houde took a deep breath, looked at Yin houzhao and said in a low voice: "fifth brother, if there is no accident, our uncle may still be alive! Besides, he came back... "


    "What, what?"


    Yin houzhao was stunned for a moment, and immediately he was stunned!


    There are many secrets in the family that the younger generation doesn''t know, but their brothers all know it.


    "Second brother, you are not joking, are you?"


    Yin houzhao felt that his breath was a little heavy and his voice trembled slightly. Even if it was his second brother, he felt incredible.


    Yin Houde said in a deep voice, "will I laugh at such things? Today, I came back here to verify this with my father. If it''s true, think about what it means to our family


    Hiss


    Yin houzhao hissed for a long time. Finally, he reflected from the initial shock and said, "second brother, if I remember correctly, dad said that uncle is nearly 20 years older than he is?"


    "What''s more, dad didn''t say that uncle hadn''t heard from him since he left. Why did he suddenly appear?"


    Yin Houde shook his head and said, "anyway, I still have to talk to dad about this matter first. Let''s see what dad thinks. After all, we know so little about uncle


    "Well, let''s go and ask dad to go out of the customs now." Yin houzhao said. He also understood that what the second elder brother said was really important. He had to ask his father to leave the customs.


    Several people walked from the main room to the backyard.


    In addition to a few small vegetable fields, the backyard is a bamboo forest. Yin Houde walked through the bamboo forest until they came to a small bamboo building at the foot of the mountain at the end of the bamboo forest.


    Yin houzhao went to a bamboo and pulled a string tied to it. Then, a clear and pleasant light bell came out from the bamboo building.


    After that, Yin houzhao went back to Yin Houde and waited quietly.


    After about five or six minutes, an old voice came from the bamboo building, "houzhao, is your second brother back? What can I do for you


    Yin houzhao said, "Dad, the second brother said that he had something very important to tell you."At this time, Yin Houde also said, "Dad, I really have a very important thing to tell you."


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it." The old voice in the bamboo building comes out.


    Yin Houde and his brother quickly walked over, and Yin Tianlei followed.


    Creak!


    Yin Houde, who was in front of him, opened the door of the bamboo building and went in. In the bamboo building, there is only one bamboo bed, two bamboo chairs and a table. The arrangement is very simple, but it has a special charm.


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather


    Yin Houde, Yin houzhao and Yin Tianlei stand in front of the bamboo bed.


    On the bamboo bed, an old man with silver hair sat cross legged, his old face covered with wrinkles, but his skin was ruddy with blood. His spirit was excellent, and he could not see the weakness of ordinary old people.


    "Well." The old man gave a light reply and looked at Yin Houde with calm eyes and said, "Houde, talk about it. What''s important that you come back and tell me in person?"


    The old man, who is nearly 100 years old, has already stopped paying attention to miscellaneous matters. Now his son suddenly comes back and does not hesitate to disturb himself. He also makes the old man wonder what is so important and needs to ask himself.


    Yin Houde took a deep breath and said, "Dad, Zhaowu called back yesterday and said that someone mentioned your taboo and asked him what relationship he had with you. Then, Zhao Wu said, the man said that his surname was Yin and his name was Yin Xiu. He also said that he had another name, Yin Shicheng. "


    "Dad, I remember Don''t you think you said that uncle is Yin Shicheng? "


    Yin Houde finished and looked at his father sitting on the bed.


    The old man sitting on the bamboo bed was very calm when Yin Houde opened his mouth. However, when Yin Houde said the name "Yin Xiu", he suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly looked up at Yin Houde.


    When Yin Houde named "Yin Shicheng", the old man on the bamboo bed was more excited than shocked. On his wrinkled old face, there was a flush


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Houde, tell me the story carefully." Yin chongwenqiang calmed down, but his eyes still showed a touch of excitement.


    "Dad, it''s like this..."


    Yin Houde immediately repeated what Yin Zhaowu called him yesterday. However, he did not mention to Yin Chongwen that Yin Zhaowu was injured.


    This kind of trivial matter does not need Yin Chongwen to worry about.


    "I also asked Gu Yanfeng''s little granddaughter about this matter. The man told her that his home was near Yinhai University, but she only came back recently."


    After Yin Houde closed his mouth, Yin Chongwen said slowly: "Yinhai University If I remember correctly, I went there more than 30 years ago. The University was built after the "lion''s head lane" was flattened. When I was still in that university, I saw the old fir tree planted in my yard when I was a child. "


    Yin Houde said: "yes, Dad, you asked our brothers to go to see it together."


    Yin Chongwen''s eyes full of vicissitudes flashed a trace of recollection, then looked up and said, "Houde, you arrange it, I''ll go to Yinhai tomorrow."


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and said, "in addition, let Zhaowu contact him and say I want to see him."


    "Yes. I''ll call you soon. " Yin Houde immediately responded.


    "Well." Yin Chongwen nodded gently, "you two brothers, as well as Tianlei, are going to Yinhai with me. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that the person who let Zhaowu bring his words back may really be your uncle! "


    After all, Yin Chongwen is nearly 100 years old. After initial excitement, he has quickly calmed down.


    However, the thought that he would soon meet his elder brother, who had been separated for more than 80 years, seemed to have a surge of unspeakable excitement in his just calm heart, a kind of emotion that had not been seen for a long time.


    Seeing his father finish talking with his grandfather, Yin Tianlei, who has not spoken for a long time, can''t help but ask: "grandfather, isn''t Zhaowu saying that the talent is in his twenties? How could he be the great grandfather?"


    "What do you know?"


    Without waiting for Yin Chongwen to open his mouth, Yin Houde has turned back and scolded Yin Tianlei.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen said: "Tianlei, you don''t understand some things because you haven''t reached that level yet. Although Zhao Wu said that the man looks only in his twenties, I''m 90% sure that he is your great grandfather. "


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yin Tianlei felt that his brain was a little confused, and it was difficult to understand what his grandfather Yin Chongwen said. How could a man in his twenties be his great grandfather?


    But he knew that his grandfather couldn''t have been aimless. There must be something he didn''t know about.


    "What''s going on, granddad? My grandfather should be much older than you, right? Is that man the soul of great grandfather and reincarnated? "


    Yin Tianlei is a big brain hole.


    Of course, the opening of the brain hole this time is more because of the casual words in incredible circumstances.


    For Sun Tzu''s doubts, Yin Chongwen chuckled and said slowly, "do you know why my grandfather is so old these years, but he still has to close his door all the time?"


    Yin Tianlei shook his head. He didn''t understand what his grandfather said suddenly.


    Yin Chongwen continued: "because my grandfather''s cultivation has reached the acme of martial arts, as long as we can go further and cross this shackle, then my grandfather will be able to" transcend the world and become a saint. "


    "Transcendent?"


    Yin Tianlei was surprised.


    His cultivation is far from enough to pry into such a state, so he is not familiar with such a realm. This is the first time I have heard of it.


    "Well!"


    Yin Chongwen nodded and said, "to be immortal is to be free from vulgarity. It''s a transformation of life. As long as you cross this natural chasm, you will really step into a new level of realm completely different from martial arts, completely detached and superior to martial arts. "


    "You don''t see that my grandfather is now nearly 100 years old, but as long as he can take this step, even if he can live for more than a hundred years, he should have no problem."


    "How could it be?"


    Yin Tianlei is shocked!


    Yin Houde couldn''t help but scold: "what''s impossible. What''s impossible if you can break through the limit and increase your centenary longevity yuan when you reach your grandfather''s level? "


    Yin Tianlei suddenly shut up.


    After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said, "is it true that granddad has broken through the limit of martial arts, so he will become younger with the increase of longevity?"


    "It should be eight or nine and ten."


    Yin Chongwen gave a slight pause and continued: "your great grandfather''s martial arts talent is far away from ancient times and today, at least for a hundred years. When I was just over ten years old, your great grandfather had already reached the level of my current cultivation. At that time, he was only in his early thirties. "


    "Later, your great grandfather said that he had found a" road to immortals "that could break through the limits of martial arts. He left all his martial arts secrets to me and left, never to return."


    "So, as long as your granddad is still alive, he may have really broken through the limit and stepped into the realm of transcendence."Yin Tianlei is the first time to hear such a secret, and his heart is shocked.


    "Grandfather, what was the road to immortality you just said?" Yin Tianlei couldn''t help asking.


    Even Yin Houde and his brother Yin houzhao are equally curious to see their father sitting on the bamboo bed. It was also the first time that they heard their father mention the so-called "road to immortals".


    But Yin Chongwen''s answer is to let them three some disappoint.


    Yin Chongwen shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know what the road to immortals is. At that time, my elder brother didn''t tell me much about the road to immortals. At that time, I was still young and didn''t ask much


    In fact, the so-called "road to immortals" is the interplanetary transmission array that Yin Xiu took when he left the earth and returned not long ago.


    "Well, you go first. Houde, you have arranged that we will leave for Yinhai early tomorrow morning Yin Chongwen said.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Yin Houde said.


    After Yin Houde left the bamboo building, Yin Chongwen couldn''t help looking up at the bamboo grove outside the window. His eyes were filled with sighs and sighs, and murmured: "brother, are you really back? It''s been more than 80 years. How time flies... "


    Outside the bamboo building.


    Yin Houde suddenly said, "brother five, you can follow me to do something after we arrive in Yinhai tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? Second brother. " Yin houzhao asked.


    "We Yin family haven''t seen the rivers and lakes for many years, but now we have been ridden by people." Yin Houde''s tone is plain but full of cold pride.


    Yin houzhao was stunned. "Second brother, what''s going on? Who dares to ride on our Yin family? "


    "It''s Zhaowu. Yesterday, he called back. Apart from that, there was another thing that I didn''t elaborate on just now... "


    Now Yin Houde told the whole story of Yin Zhaowu''s injury.


    As soon as Yin houzhao heard this, his face was cold and he said in a grim voice: "it seems that our Yin family has been away from the lake for a long time, so that the people in the river and lake have probably forgotten our Yin family. Now even some kind of cat and dog dare to step on our Yin family''s head. If we don''t get angry, we may think that we are sick cats


    "So I''m going to walk around the Shen family after I get to Yinhai tomorrow, and have a good" communication "with them..."


    Yin Houde said lightly.


    "Well, second brother, I''ll go with you when the time comes. It''s just time to exercise." Yin houzhao sneered, pinched his fist, and made a crisp "crackling" sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    For recommendation, for collection!!! In addition, thanks for the reward of "reminiscence village" ~ ~


    -


    Wanlong building.


    Yin Xiu is sitting in Ji Xueqing''s office.


    He held two notes in his hand and handed it to Ji Xueqing. He said, "this is the prescription I made yesterday. One of them is to remove scars, and the other is to beautify and beautify."


    "So soon?"


    Ji Xueqing was pleasantly surprised. Yesterday, Yin Xiu said that because of the materials, the prescription needed to be adjusted. She thought it would take at least ten days and a half months for Yin Xiu to make a prescription. Unexpectedly, it was finished in one day.


    Surprised to take two prescriptions, Ji Xueqing quickly swept a few eyes.


    Although she was familiar with most of the prescriptions, she was not familiar with them. It''s certainly not something too rare.


    "I have roughly checked the materials on the formula. Except for a few kinds which are slightly more expensive, more than 70% of the materials are cheaper."


    Yin xiudao.


    After a slight pause, he said: "the scar removing production in the two prescriptions will be in a thick liquid state. The usage is to apply it evenly on the scar. Another prescription for beauty and beauty is pill, oral. One pill a day is enough. "


    After nearly a month''s work in the company, Yin Xiu also knows something about the beauty and cosmetics market. At present, the two pieces of prescriptions can be sold well.


    As for the effect, it will not be bad. Compared with today''s similar products on the market, it can be said that it can completely drop the gap of several streets!


    "Can you make some finished products and try them out first? If the product wants to be put on the market, you need to register and put it on record. You can make some finished products first, so that I can go through the relevant procedures. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "No problem with that. I''m going to buy some materials tomorrow and come back and make some finished products. "


    Yin Xiuying said. It''s just a small matter, and the prescription he has worked out will not have any problems.


    "Good! Then it''s up to you. " Ji Xueqing''s joyful way. As long as Yin Xiu''s two prescriptions are OK and the effect is as good as what he said, then the thing is half successful!


    "By the way, in addition to these two prescriptions, do you have any other types of ancient beauty prescriptions?" Ji Xueqing asked again.


    If you really want to make a brand bigger, only two products are still too few. It is better to have some other products.


    , such as cleansing cream, facial mask, whitening and moisturizing... And other makeup products such as foundation.


    Yin Xiu understood Ji Xueqing''s meaning and said, "of course there are. But I think we''d better not spread the shop that big at first. First focus on one or two products, and then gradually increase other types of products after the brand reputation


    "In this way, first of all, we can focus on the current two products. Secondly, it can also reduce the initial investment. "


    Ji Xueqing agreed and nodded, "well, you are right. It''s enough for us to focus on these two products at the beginning. If there are too many products, we will easily lose the focus. At that time, it will be more troublesome to promote, and the investment in energy and capital will be doubled. "


    "That''s the truth." "By the way, have you estimated the budget required for investment?"


    Ji Xueqing said, "I''ve probably calculated. In addition to the investment in factories, production lines and workers, a large amount of money should be reserved for promotion and channel opening. It is preliminarily estimated that there should be no less than 15 million funds


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing said: "in addition, since we don''t have much capital, we can open up the market in Yinhai first. After we have a firm foothold in Yinhai, we believe that our capital situation will improve a lot by then."


    "At that time, it will start to expand and radiate to the cities around Yinhai. If the funds are sufficient, we can even develop the market directly in several first tier cities... "


    Ji Xueqing slowly put his general idea to Yin Xiu.


    After nodding with approval, Yin Xiu said, "what about brand positioning and price strategy? What''s your plan? "


    After working in the company for a month, Yin Xiu understood all kinds of modern business planning, and knew that if a brand wants to succeed, it must have its own clear brand positioning and marketing strategy.


    Ji Xueqing obviously had some ideas in mind, and immediately replied: "since our products can" kill "other similar products on the market in terms of effect, then I don''t think we need to set the style so low. We can formulate corresponding strategies according to the standards of international first-line brands."


    "Especially in terms of price, we must not lower it. Beauty cosmetics market is not cheap will certainly sell well. Price is also a brand, a product grade differentiation. If you want to force a high-rise, then the price must be "high-rise."


    "Of course, this is the general strategy. As for the specific pricing, we have to wait for you to get the finished product first, and then we will test the effect, and then calculate the cost before we can make a specific determination. "After all, there is no objection to Mr. Yin''s professional marketing strategy.


    What''s more, Yin Xueqing agreed very much.


    "Yes. According to what you said, you still have to do with these things. I''m not familiar with these things. In terms of funds... "


    "You can raise about eight million by yourself, and I will prepare the remaining seven million as soon as possible." Yin xiudao.


    They chatted in the office for about ten minutes. Generally speaking, Ji Xueqing made up his mind about the company''s future plans. Yin Xiu added a few words.


    For the company has been Xianglan daily chemical early termination of the product agency contract, Ji Xueqing has not yet announced to other people in the company.


    She plans to complete the future company planning and product planning in the next two days. At the same time, she will try her best to raise funds before announcing this matter.


    The company''s employees are basically in the beauty and cosmetics marketing veteran, Ji Xueqing naturally hopes that they can stay.


    However, the mass production of new products is obviously not possible in a short time. Those in the company will have nothing to do for a while.


    Ji Xueqing wants to persuade everyone to stay, so we must see that the company has a very bright future, or it can be said that it needs to draw a big enough attractive pie


    After discussing things with Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu walked out of the office.


    Just returned to his desk outside a few minutes, suddenly received a call from Yin Zhaowu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Hello..."


    Yin Xiu picked up his cell phone, went to the bathroom, and connected the phone.


    On the phone, Yin Zhaowu''s voice immediately came, "Yin Xiu? I''m Yin Zhaowu. "


    "Well." Yin Xiuying said, "you should have called your home already?"


    "That''s what I called you about."


    Yin Zhaowu replied, "my grandfather told me that Yin Chongwen was my great grandfather''s name. Yin Xiu, how do you know my grandfather''s name? Are you really my brother or uncle? "


    Obviously, Yin Houde didn''t tell Yin Zhaowu about Yin Xiu''s identity, so Yin Zhaowu didn''t know that the "brother" or "Uncle" he thought was actually his grandfather''s eldest brother.


    According to the seniority, he must also be called granddad!


    "Brother?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but be dumb, with a faint smile. At the same time, his heart was also slightly relaxed. Yin Zhaowu is really the descendant of my younger brother, but I don''t know if he is still there.


    "You can ask your grandfather about me later. But there''s something I''d like to ask you. Is your grandfather still alive now? "


    Yin Xiu asked.


    At present, Yin Xiu is not sure whether Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather knows his identity. After all, when he left, his younger brother Yin Chongwen was only 15 years old. Naturally, Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather could not have met him.


    As for whether his younger brother Yin Chongwen told Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather about him That''s not known.


    Yin Zhaowu didn''t think much about it. After hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, he replied, "well, my great grandfather is still alive. However, I haven''t seen my great grandfather for a long time. He has been in the closed door most of these years, and he can see him every year during the Spring Festival... "


    Yin Xiu was pleasantly surprised.


    I''m still alive!


    This is undoubtedly good news for Yin Xiu.


    "Really? Where is your great grandfather now


    Yin Xiu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yin Zhaowu was surprised by the strong surprise in Yin Xiu''s tone. Although he didn''t understand why Yin Xiu was like this, he still replied, "my great grandfather has been staying in his old house in the countryside of Jiangyuan city."


    "But just now my grandfather called me and asked me to contact you to see if you were free. My grandfather would come to Yinhai tomorrow and said he would like to meet you..."


    Originally, I still wanted to go to Jiangyuan city where Yin Zhaowu said to meet his younger brother Yin Chongwen. Now after hearing his words, Yin Xiu gave up the idea and said, "good! Give me a call tomorrow when your grandfather arrives in Yinhai


    "Well, yes!"


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xiu put down the mobile phone, but in his eyes, it is difficult to hide the joy and excitement. After more than 80 years, I was able to meet my younger brother again.


    Yin Xiuyuan thought that he had already been calm as water when he had cultivated to the present state. Unless he got some immortal treasure, he would never easily get so excited.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so surprised and excited just to know that he was still in the world.


    It''s no wonder that his cultivation card has been unable to break through the bottleneck at the peak of fitness period. It seems that I really have a problem in my mind.


    The Enlightenment of Yin Xiuyu.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu calmed his excitement. Yin Xiu put his mobile phone into his pocket and walked back to his desk.


    Wang Mei, who was sitting next to him, could not help noticing the joy of Yin Xiushen''s love. She could not help saying, "Yin Xiu, have you met any good things? You look happy


    Yin Xiu sat down at his desk, looked up at Wang Mei, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "you think too much."


    "Oh, come on! Look at your eyes and you know there must be something good. Male god, talk about it, what good thing ah, share it! I don''t ask you to treat me to dinner. What''s the matter? "


    Wang Mei came over with a smile.


    Yin Xiu rolled his eyelids and spread out his hand: "this is really not..."


    "In fact, if you change your mind, it''s a good thing."


    Wang Mei, who had heard that Yin Xiu didn''t admit that she was still going to despise her, was stunned. She immediately came to her interest and asked, "what''s the good thing?"


    "In fact, you will know about it in a day or two. It''s our general manager Ji. She told me that she planned to create a brand of our company. In the future, she might not continue to act as an agent for Lanxiang daily chemical products... "


    Yin Xiu said deliberately in a low voice, afraid that others would hear.


    Originally, when he discussed with Ji Xueqing, he planned to announce these things in a day or two, but just now Yin Xiu thought about it and thought that it would be good to let out some "wind" ahead of time, so that other people could have some psychological preparation.


    In order to prevent the company''s people from losing confidence in the company because of Lanxiang daily chemical''s termination of the agency contract, Yin Xiu also skillfully changed some statements.Let others think that Ji Xueqing wants to create his own brand and make his own products, and then he stops acting for Lanxiang daily chemical products.


    In this way, at least, it can stabilize people''s minds to a great extent.


    The news revealed by Yin Xiu surprised Wang Mei, and she couldn''t help asking, "male god, are you saying true or false? General manager Ji really intends to make his own brand and no longer act as an agent for Lanxiang daily chemical products? "


    Yin Xiu affirmed: "of course, it''s true. I''ll fool you into what you''re doing. Anyway, it''s just these two days that Ji Zong will announce. It was only yesterday that I heard from Mr. Ji. "


    Hiss


    Wang Mei took a deep breath and said, "it''s not so easy to be your own brand. The most important thing is product development. Has general manager Ji solved this problem? "


    "Well, that''s nature. Otherwise, how could Ji Zong suddenly become his own brand. Ji said that she had mastered two brand-new product formulas with very good effects. Now, just wait for the factory and production line to be completed, and the relevant procedures will be completed, and the production can be started immediately... "


    Yin Xiu came without blinking his eyes.


    Wang Mei didn''t doubt that Yin Xiu''s words were false, and exclaimed, "it seems that Ji always had an idea! It is estimated that Mr. Ji had such a plan when he set up our company. Maybe general manager Ji was acting for Lanxiang daily chemical products in the first place in order to create an excellent marketing team and prepare for making its own brand products now. "


    "It''s just that I don''t know where Ji always gets the product formula. I didn''t hear that Ji always mentioned that he had invested in R & D products. However, if we can let Mr. Ji give up agency and make our own products, the formula effect in general manager Ji''s hand must not be bad! "


    "I''m not sure where general Ji''s formula came from, but I''ve seen the finished product, and the effect is absolutely killing other similar products on the market. I believe that as soon as our new product comes into the market, it will certainly sweep the whole market! "


    Yin Xiu continued to talk with his eyes open.


    It has to be said that Yin Xiu''s words are still provocative. At least Wang Mei was deceived by him, which made her look like she was looking forward to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The next morning, Yin Xiu did not go to work in the company, but went out with a bag on his back. Inside the backpack is a piece of jade as big as a porcelain plate.


    He promised Ji Xueqing that he would raise seven million yuan of funds, so he planned to sell the jade directly as he did last time. Yin Xiu believes that the jade of such a large size can be sold for seven or eight million yuan this time.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to come to Ronghe jade workshop where he sold jade last time.


    "Manager Qin, please see what price this jade can offer."


    Seeing manager Qin again, Yin Xiu took the jade out of his backpack.


    Manager Qin looked at the jade that Yin Xiu had taken out. His eyes lit up immediately. He couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "Mr. Yin, your jade is very unusual." Manager Qin couldn''t help but exclaimed. He took the jade from Yin Xiu''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, manager Qin suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of admiration and regret. He said, "Mr. Yin, your jade is really a first-class and excellent jade. Whether it''s jade color, luster or texture, it''s not bad compared with the one you brought last time, and it''s even more difficult to make such a large piece of high-quality jade. "


    "Mr. Yin, you are also an expert, and I will not deceive you with those words. I want this jade very much! Unfortunately, just because the quality of this jade is too good, and its value is at least 20 million yuan, I can''t afford so much money to eat it now. "


    After a pause, manager Qin sighed with great regret: "unfortunately, if I had known that Mr. Yin was going to sell such a good piece of jade, I would not have returned with that batch of goods the other day."


    Obviously, the manager Qin just entered a batch of goods and occupied the funds some time ago, but now he is looking at Yin Xiu''s excellent jade material and can''t draw so much money.


    Yin Xiu used mind reading in secret, and knew clearly the manager Qin''s evaluation of the jade in his hand.


    20 million or the other side to say less, manager Qin''s real valuation is more than 25 million, even 30 million may not be no one to take over.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t care much about money, he didn''t want to sell the jade at a low price.


    "Manager Qin, since you don''t have enough money to buy this jade, do you know any of your friends willing to buy this jade?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Manager Qin said, "Mr. Yin, do you mean to rush out?"


    "Well." Yin Xiu said: "I need money recently, so I want to get rid of it."


    "In this case..."


    Mr. Yin, if you are not in a hurry for a few days, I suggest you wait a few days. Four days later, there will be a private antique jade exchange conference held in Yinhai, which is said to be an exchange meeting, but it is also a trading meeting. Then I can take you into the venue. You can rent a booth and display the jade. I believe many people will be interested in it. "


    That''s a good idea.


    It''s just that a few days doesn''t matter. Ji Xueqing needs at least 10 days and a half months to find the right factory, production line and so on.


    His money will be paid in time. He is not in a hurry for a few days.


    "Good! Manager Qin, please let me know when you get there. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Manager Qin said with a smile, "this is no problem. I''m going to attend this exhibition, too. "


    At present, Yin Xiu told manager Qin of his mobile phone number and expressed his thanks to the other party. Then he left with the jade.


    After Yin Xiu left, manager Qin looked at his back and sighed: "it seems that this little brother is not simple either. This kind of jade can be said to be rare. I''m afraid there are more than two pieces of jade of this level in his hands, including the piece of excellent material he handed me last time


    "It''s a pity that all the funds in my hands have been occupied by the last batch of goods. Otherwise, it''s not a big problem to eat his material and earn at least 35 million..."


    Manager Qin is very sorry. In fact, this is the reason why he made friends with Yin Xiu just now. In his opinion, Yin Xiu''s ability to produce such rare jade is worth making friends with.


    After leaving Ronghe jade workshop, Yin Xiu went to the traditional Chinese medicine shop.


    Although the jade was not sold, it was just a few days'' wait. Yin Xiu naturally did not worry that the jade in his hand could not be sold.


    If it''s a big deal, it''s better to sell it at a lower price. It doesn''t matter.


    At the drugstore, Yin Xiu bought some of the materials on the two prescriptions that Ji Xueqing saw yesterday. Both prescriptions are pure traditional Chinese medicine and do not need other chemical additives.


    After buying all the materials in the drugstore, Yin Xiu went to buy some necessary instruments, and then went back to his residence.


    It was less than 12 o''clock when Yin Xiu returned home. After rubbing the head of Xiaoman who was watching TV in the living room, Yin Xiu began to make the two products.


    This is a very simple thing for Yin Xiu.According to the proportion of steps and components, what is the process of extracting the essence, Yin Xiu uses the spell directly, and it is simple and fast.


    He only needs to make some samples first. As for the equipment needed in the actual production process, it is natural to wait until the production line is pulled and then buy it back.


    In the kitchen and the living room, the strong smell of medicine permeated the kitchen and living room. In about three or four hours, Yin Xiu produced the finished products of scar removing and beauty preserving formulas respectively.


    Scar removal products are transparent thick liquid state, filled in a small bowl. The finished product of the beauty and beauty formula was separated into brown pills about the size of the little finger by Yin Xiu with the method of Dan Dao. It was also packed in a small bowl.


    There was no smell of scar removing liquid, but the beauty pills had a faint fragrance.


    Yin Xiu took a look at the two finished products he had just made. He then found plastic wrap to seal the bowl and put it in the refrigerator in the kitchen. He would take it to Ji Xueqing when he came back from work in the evening.


    After all this, Yin Xiu had nothing to do. He looked at the time and it was only 3:30 in the afternoon. I told Ji Xueqing yesterday that there was no need to go to the company.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t stop for long. Around four o''clock, Yin Zhaowu called


    "Yin Xiu, my great grandfather has already arrived in Yinhai."


    Yin Xiu''s spirit vibrated and said, "where is your great grandfather now? I''ll see him at once


    Yin Zhaowu didn''t seem to expect that Yin Xiuhui could not wait. He couldn''t help but be stunned. After returning to his mind, he said, "my great grandfather has just arrived in Yinhai, and now he is taking a bus to Yinhai University."


    Yin Xiushen took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "OK! Then I''ll come back when he''s settled down. "


    Yin Zhaowu said: "no, my great grandfather just told me, let me ask you where you are, he said he came to see you."


    "I live here, and you may not be able to find it. Well, isn''t there a "Huadu restaurant" on the street outside the main entrance of Yinhai university? I''ll go there and ask for a box. I''ll see you there. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Yes! Then you can book the box and send me the box number. I''ll call my grandfather later and ask them to go directly to Huadu restaurant... "


    Yin Zhaowu responded.


    "Well, that''s it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    After hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but take a long breath. After more than 80 years, Yin Xiu was still a little excited about his brother''s reunion.


    "Xiaoman, stay at home by yourself. I have some things to go out and come back later."


    Yin Xiu patted Xiaoman''s head and said.


    "Geji..."


    Xiao man jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, yelled at him, and danced.


    Yin Xiu showed some helplessness and said, "well, since you are bored at home, you can go out with me."


    "Geji!"


    Xiao man exclaimed excitedly, and jumped to Yin Xiu''s head. His two small claws grasped two locks of Yin Xiu''s hair.


    Maybe only Yin Xiu can understand what Xiaoman''s voice means.


    During this period, Xiaoman basically stayed at home watching TV and didn''t go out much. It was really a bit stuffy.


    After going out, Yin Xiu went directly to the "Huadu restaurant" in front of Yinhai University. He was not in a hurry. It was more than four thirty when he got there.


    After asking the waiter for a box, Yin Xiu sent a short message to Yin Zhaowu and told him the box number.


    Sitting alone in the box, Yin Xiu just told the waiter to boil a pot of boiling water and let her out. Xiaoman jumped out of Yin Xiu''s pocket and flew around in the box.


    Yin Xiu only put two pieces of tea into the boiling water teapot. After a while, he poured most of the fragrant tea into the teacup.


    The aroma of Lingcha is far from ordinary tea. It is not only pleasant, but also lingering.


    The smoke curls up, the rising tea gas seems to be shrouded in a cloud. When you inhale it, you will feel the fragrance of your spleen


    While tasting Lingcha quietly, Yin Xiu''s eyes vaguely reminiscent of the scene he had with his younger brother decades ago.


    His younger brother was nearly 20 years younger than he was. At the beginning, his younger brother often asked many naive questions in front of him. Later, after his father died of war, he took on more responsibilities. He taught his younger brother Kung Fu hand in hand.


    It can be said that, to some extent, Yin Xiu is a brother and father to his younger brother. At that time, Yin Xiu made a great decision to leave the earth in order to break through the limit and pursue the "road to immortality".


    If his younger brother had not been 15 years old, he would not have been willing to leave at that time.


    Now that he is back on earth and is about to meet again with his younger brother, Yin xiuyufa feels that he really has a knot in his heart. His mood is not satisfactory, and it is natural that he can not break through the hijacking period.


    "Kaji."


    The cry of Xiaoman wakes Yin Xiu from his memory. The cup of tea in front of him had been drunk unconsciously. At this time, there was also a sound of feet outside the box. Someone came.


    "Is my little brother here?"


    In an instant, Yin Xiu scattered his spiritual knowledge and went outside the box.


    At the same time, Dudu''s knock on the door rang out


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense "saw" five or six people standing outside the door, one of whom was Yin Zhaowu.


    However, Yin Xiu''s attention was obviously not on him, but he quickly noticed the oldest old man with white hair.


    Almost for a moment, Yin Xiu''s eyes were slightly in a trance.


    Even though it has been more than 80 years, even if the youth has become a crane, his face, which was originally young and green, still has a little innocence, has been covered with wrinkles and vicissitudes of time


    But Yin Xiu still recognized that this was his younger brother who had been separated for more than 80 years!


    "Come in, please."


    Yin Xiu took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Xiaoman was probably aware of the agitation of Yin Xiu''s emotions. Instead of running around mischievously, Xiaoman jumped directly onto Yin Xiu''s shoulder and squatted smartly. His huge fluffy tail swayed gently from side to side, and his eyes looked at the door with almost doubt and curiosity.


    "Ga ~"


    the door of the box was gently pushed open.


    It was Yin Chongwen who pushed the door. Originally, Yin Zhaowu was going to push the door forward, but Yin Chongwen waved his hand to push it away. He came by himself.


    Most of Yin Chongwen wants to open the door himself, although he is not sure whether the person sitting in the box is his elder brother.


    However, he has a kind of intuition in his heart, the person inside is big brother, can''t have wrong!


    When the door opened, Yin Xiu stood with a faint smile on his face, quietly watching Yin Chongwen who pushed the door open


    After opening the door, Yin Chongwen looked up at Yin Xiu. When his eyes touched Yin Xiu, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Brother It''s really, really you! "


    Yin Chongwen''s voice trembled. Even at the age of more than 90, he couldn''t help but feel the surge of his heart. His eyes filled with tears and he looked at Yin Xiu.


    Hearing this strange and familiar address, looking at the familiar appearance in the outline of the old man with white hair and crane face, Yin Xiu immediately moistened his eyes."Little brother, it''s me. I''m back..."


    Yin Xiu took a deep breath and tried to make his voice calm. In the eye faintly flickers the tear, but the smile on the face actually is more splendid warm.


    Standing behind Yin Chongwen, Yin Houde, Yin houzhao and Yin Tianlei, who have already known Yin Xiu''s identity, just looked at each other and sighed secretly after hearing the dialogue between Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu and thoroughly confirmed Yin Xiu''s identity.


    Yin Zhaowu, who had no idea of Yin Xiu''s identity, was completely stunned. He opened his mouth wide, as if he saw something incredible. For example, the sun came out from the west, and looked at Yin Xiu with a dull face


    The waiter who led the Yin family over to the box also looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen with a look of amazement and amazement!


    Yin Xiu was also agitated and hard to control himself, so he ignored the presence of other people.


    At this time, after a little calming down, Yin Xiu glanced at the waiter standing on the edge of the door in astonishment. After a faint light penetrated into each other''s brow and brow, Yin Xiu said to all the Yin family, "come in first, and say something later."


    "Well!"


    Yin Chongwen also calmed down some mood, understood Yin Xiu''s meaning, glanced at the attendant beside him, restrained his excitement, and then walked into the box.


    Yin Houde and Yin houzhao also followed him into the box. Yin Tianlei, who was walking in the back, saw his son look like a fool. He couldn''t help but pull him into the box.


    "Well, you go first. We''ll call you when you order. " Yin Xiu said to the waiter outside the door.


    "Oh, oh," the waiter said Stupidly should two, seem to subconsciously close the door, and then turn to leave.


    But just a few steps out, the waiter suddenly frowned and scratched his head and said to himself, "what''s going on? Why do I seem to remember what just seemed to happen? "


    Try hard to recall, but the memory seems to be more and more fuzzy, and even soon only vaguely remember what happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Little brother, sit down first." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Yin Chongwen restrained his excitement and said, "good." After sitting down, he said to Yin Houde: "you all sit down, too."


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Yin Houde and Yin houzhao sat down with each other. Yin Tianlei also took Yin Zhaowu and sat down beside him.


    Yin Zhaowu, who had just heard the conversation between Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu, was in shock. At this time, Yin Zhaowu finally shook his head and called, "granddad, what''s going on here?"


    Yin Chongwen took a look at him and said, "Zhaowu, this is your grandfather''s eldest brother. You also have to call him granddad..."


    "This, how could this be possible?"


    Yin Zhaowu still felt hard to accept.


    Think about it. Yin Xiu looks like he is in his twenties. How did he suddenly become the elder brother of his great grandfather? All of a sudden, the hierarchy was in chaos.


    Yin Chongwen did not explain to Yin Zhaowu again. He knew that this kind of thing is really strange to ordinary people, and it takes a little time to accept it.


    What''s more, Yin Chongwen wants to talk about the past with his elder brother, who has been separated for more than 80 years.


    "Brother, you Where have you been all these years? There has been no news. " Yin Chongwen looks up at Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand and laid a sound barrier in the box. Then he sighed, "didn''t I tell you when I left that year? I found a path to the immortal.". The path of Tongxian is a transmission array to another holy land of practice. I''ve been practicing there all these years, and only recently have I returned. "


    Yin Chongwen was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Listening to Yin Houde, several people suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Yin Xiu in shock. These things are really too shocking and fantastic for them.


    Yin Houde looked at each other and wanted to open his mouth to ask, but he stopped talking. In the end, I still resisted. After all, they are all young people. It''s not suitable to plug in at this time.


    Of course, my heart must be full of curiosity about the holy land of practice in Yin Xiu''s mouth.


    Yin Chongwen breathed deeply, calmed the shock in his heart, and asked, "elder brother, you still keep your face when you were young. So you must have already broken through the limit of martial arts?"


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "good. Soon after I went to the holy land, I broke through the shackles of martial arts and entered the ranks of "fairyland". It is at that time that the appearance will no longer grow old. "


    "What''s more, with the deepening of my cultivation, my face has gradually returned to the appearance of a young man in his twenties..."


    Yin Chongwen took a breath and said, "elder brother, before you left, you had reached the extreme of martial arts. At that time, I knew that if you could not break through the limit of martial arts, no one in the world could do it again."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be here for more than 80 years."


    Yin Xiu nodded with some emotion.


    Although for those who have achieved something like him, more than 80 years is nothing at all. With his current accomplishments, even if his accomplishments are no longer breakthrough, it is normal to live normally for more than 800 years or even thousands of years.


    However, this is not so long for his thousands of years of Shouyuan, which has occupied nearly 70% of the time since he was born!


    "Anyway, I''m still back, isn''t it?" Yin Xiu sighed.


    "Well!" Yin Chongwen nodded and sighed: "originally I thought I would never see my elder brother again in this life. Now I am no regret."


    Yin Xiu understood the implied meaning of Yin Chongwen''s words. Now he is over ninety years old. Even though his cultivation is excellent, he has reached the extreme of martial arts, but he can''t defeat the law of natural birth and death.


    No matter how to keep healthy and prolong his life, if he can''t break through the limit of martial arts, I''m afraid that no matter how, he will have another 10 or 20 years of life at most.


    That''s the best expectation.


    However, since Yin Xiu came back, all this was no longer a problem.


    "You forgot what I said, little brother? Above the martial road is the fairyland. As long as you can step into the fairyland and practice the Dragon Tiger golden elixir, even if you are nearly 100 years old, you still have at least 100 to 200 years of longevity. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "elder brother, in the practice world on the other side of the starry sky, this more than 80 years of practice is not wasted time. Now come back, many don''t say, help you break through the martial arts extreme, step into the path of fairyland is still easy


    Yin xiunai is a high-level figure of cultivation at the peak of fitness period. It is naturally very easy for him to help his younger brother Yin Chongwen break through the golden elixir period.


    Yin Chongwen had never thought that his elder brother had reached such a level that he even helped others to break through the extreme of martial arts. He was calm and relaxed. It seemed that in his eyes, it was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Brother, can you really help me to break through the extreme of martial arts?" Yin Chongwen got excited.


    The two things he longed for most in his life, one was that he hoped to see his elder brother again in his lifetime, and the second was that he hoped to break through the limit of martial arts and step into the legendary realm of transcendence!I''m afraid a few days ago, he could not have imagined that these two great wishes of his life could be realized at the same time.


    The excited people are not only Yin Chongwen, but also Yin Houde, Yin houzhao and even Yin Tianlei They were extremely excited and surprised.


    They all know clearly what their father (grandfather) means if he can really break the limit of martial arts.


    more importantly, Yin Xiu''s words not only opened a window for them to see a new world, but also made them understand that Yin''s home will strive for further improvement. Oh no, not just a single floor, but two floors, three floors, and many floors.


    It can be said that as long as the present uncle (granddad) is still there, the Yin family doesn''t need to worry about the future.


    Maybe in the future, all of them will be able to break through the extreme of martial arts and step into the ranks of the so-called "fairy way"!


    Just think about it, Yin Houde and others are excited.


    "The earth is now very thin. Even though ordinary people have the method to enter the fairyland, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to break through the limits of martial arts and enter the fairyland. But to me, it''s just a piece of cake. "


    Yin Xiu said, "this time I came back with countless spirit stones. Although the earth''s aura is thin, as long as there are enough spirit stones, it will naturally support you to break through your cultivation and practice the aura needed for the golden elixir."


    "As for the method of cultivating the golden elixir and the subsequent cultivation, elder brother is also indispensable. These are just small things. However, my brother, your real yuan is a little more complicated and not pure enough. If you want to break through and practice the golden elixir, you have to refine Zhenyuan carefully. "


    "I''ll pass you a mental skill later and give you some spirit stones. You can spend some time on refining Zhenyuan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    When Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen talked, Yin Zhaowu was always unable to calm down his shock. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes is very complicated.


    A person who looks only a few years older than him should be his grandfather''s big brother!


    This is ridiculous!


    What he said from Yin Xiu''s mouth made Yin Zhaowu have the illusion that the world is not real.


    Although he practiced martial arts since he was a child and was born in a martial arts family, he never thought that there would be such a mysterious existence in this world


    What''s more, it''s still his elders who live in front of him!


    Everything seems to have overturned Yin Zhaowu''s cognition. There is a sense that the whole world is gray for a moment, and the world outlook collapses


    Well, to put it more exaggeration, it is because there is no psychological preparation in advance. Suddenly, I know so many strange things, and the amount of information pouring in at once is too large, which will be difficult to accept for a while.


    However, after a little shaking, Yin Zhaowu felt strange that Yin Xiu had suddenly become his great grandfather, but he was full of curiosity and yearning for the things Yin Xiu mentioned.


    Even in my mind, I unconsciously imagined what kind of scene Yin Xiu said about the Xiuzhen world, and how mysterious the immortal characters are


    After more than ten minutes of reminiscence, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen finally stopped and asked Yin houzhao, sitting at the door of the box, to call the waiter to order.


    After ordering the dishes and waiting for the waiter to leave, Yin Chongwen could not help but say to Yin Xiu: "brother, these two are my sons. Here is the second, the other is the fifth, and there is a third. The rest of the eldest and the fourth are girls, and they have not been asked to follow... "


    At this time, Yin Houde and Yin Hou took photos, and then they bowed to Yin Xiu and said, "Hou de (thick photo), I''ve met uncle."


    "Well, not bad. Little brother, you have opened branches and scattered leaves for our family Yin Xiu looked at Yin Houde and Yin houzhao and said to Yin Chongwen.


    With a smile on his wrinkled face, Yin Chongwen said, "when the national policy was to have more children and more happiness, I also wanted to open branches and scatter leaves for our family, so I had more children. My mother-in-law is also striving for success and gave birth to three boys to me. Now these three boys are all spreading their branches and leaves, and our Yin family is also flourishing... "


    After that, Yin Chongwen pointed to Yin Tianlei sitting on the other side and said, "brother, that''s the eldest son of the second family over there. His name is Tianlei. You know Zhaowu. Tianlei is Zhaowu''s father. "


    Yin Tianlei saw that his grandfather mentioned himself and quickly got up to say to Yin Xiu: "Tianlei has seen great grandfather."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded gently.


    Yin Tianlei can''t help pinching his son because he doesn''t respond.


    Yin Zhaowu returns to his mind and looks up at his father standing next to him. He also looks at Yin Xiu. His face is tangled. However, in the face of so many elders, he had to endure the strange feeling in his heart, got up and said bravely, "see you, see my granddad!"


    Yin Xiu naturally can see that Yin Zhaowu is unnatural. He also knew that his appearance would make the other party feel strange, so he didn''t care about Yin Zhaowu''s uncomfortable expression.


    "Zhaowu, you can call me by my name as you used to..."


    Yin Zhaowu has not yet answered, but Yin Chongwen can''t help saying: "brother, how can this be done! How can Zhaowu call you by your name


    Lian Yin Houde also said: "yes, uncle, Zhaowu is your great grandson. It''s not chaotic to call your name directly!"


    Yin Xiu just gave a faint smile and waved his hand: "it''s just a name. Besides, as far as I am now, if Zhaowu doesn''t call me great grandfather, he will feel uncomfortable. If he calls me that in front of others, others will think so? "


    "So, Zhaowu is still the same as before. Just call me my name."


    In addition to being inconvenient in front of others as he said, Yin Xiu also took care of Yin Zhaowu.


    "This..."


    Yin Xiu''s words made Yin Chongwen hesitant. As Yin Xiu said, in front of people, let Yin Zhaowu call Yin xiutai grandfather, which is really not appropriate.


    I''m afraid that if Yin Zhaowu really calls it that way, others will give them a strange look and treat them as "psychopaths.".


    "Well, if there is an outsider there, call it by name. If there is no outsider, Zhaowu, you should call what you want, and you can''t mess with the young and the old! "


    Yin Chongwen said.


    "Yes, granddad!" Yin Zhaowu was busy responding. He was a little relieved. He was really worried about what to call Yin Xiu if he was in front of outsiders.


    Now, although we still have to call Yin Xiu "granddad" in private, at least in front of outsiders, we don''t have to call it that way.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the waiter began to serve.


    "Brother, where do you live now? Why don''t you come back to Jiangyuan with me While eating, Yin Chongwen continued to chat with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head. If he had just come back, he would have agreed to live in Jiangyuan city with Yin Chongwen. But now he can''t just leave the silver sea with Ji Xueqing."No, it''s good that I live here now. There are also some things recently. I''ll go to Jiangyuan city to see you when I''m free. "


    Yin Chongwen didn''t grudgingly hear the speech, but said: "brother, when you are free, you must go to Jiangyuan city. You can call Tianlei and ask them to come and pick you up. "


    "Well." Yin Xiu smiles. Suddenly asked: "by the way, little brother, how did you leave Yinhai to go to Jiangyuan city?"


    Yin Chongwen sighed, "at that time, you also know the situation. Later, when the war broke out, I had no choice but to leave home and flee to Jiangyuan. Later he settled down in a mountain village


    "When the war ended, I came back to Yinhai, and my home had been destroyed by the war. At that time, I also wanted to come back, but at that time I set up a home in the mountain village of Jiangyuan, and my mother-in-law had already had a boss, so I didn''t come back. "


    "When I came back again, the university had already been built here..."


    "I see."


    Yin Xiu nodded.


    A meal lasted nearly two hours. Of course, most of the time Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen are chatting.


    After leaving the restaurant, I found a teahouse nearby to drink tea and chat. Yin Tianlei went to the hotel to book a room, while Yin Zhaowu went back to school, accompanied only by Yin Houde and Yin houzhao.


    Because he had been away for so many years, both Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen seemed to have endless words to say. The two talked until very late.


    Before he left, Yin Xiu not only taught Yin Chongwen an exquisite skill of cultivating truth, but also gave him hundreds of spirit stones.


    There are many kinds of cultivation methods from the initial foundation period to the Yuanying period. As for the follow-up mental method, there is no need to teach Yin Chongwen for the time being.


    After all, those are too far away for Yin Chongwen. He may not be able to understand the follow-up skills in advance, and it is easy to be ambitious.


    "Little brother, you can teach them this skill. You can also give them some spiritual stones to help them practice. If there are not enough spirit stones, please tell me again. I have more than one here. They are... "


    "Well, I know." Yin Chongwen should say, "brother, you must go to Jiangyuan when you have time. Then I will call the eldest and the third to meet you."


    "Good! I will. You also have good practice in this period of time. When you feel that the refinement of the true element reaches the limit, you can tell me that I will go over there to protect your Dharma and help you break through the realm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Ask for some recommendation ~ hope to have the recommendation SMS of next week later, don''t run naked, mulberry can''t afford...


    It was more than 12 o''clock at night when Yin Xiu returned home. When he got home, he tried to knock on the door of Ji Xueqing''s house to see if she was asleep.


    After all, it is not polite to take the plunge into psychic search. If someone is taking a bath or changing clothes, that''s not so good.


    Don''t look at others if you are not polite.


    Yin Xiu still has some integrity.


    The reason to knock on Ji Xueqing''s door is that he received a call from Ji Xueqing when he was still eating.


    Ji Xueqing asked if the two products had been made. Yin Xiu didn''t say much because he was chatting with his younger brother Yin Chongwen. I just told Ji Xueqing that the finished product had been made, but he had something to do outside now. I''ll talk about it later and hang up after that.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect to come back so late until 12 o''clock. I don''t know if Ji Xueqing has gone to sleep.


    "Yin Xiu, is that you? Later... "


    After Yin Xiu knocked on the door, a few seconds later, Ji Xueqing''s voice came from the room. It seems that she hasn''t slept yet.


    "Well, it''s me." Yin Xiu was busy responding.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing opened the door with a spacious suspender nightdress.


    "Yin Xiu, come in quickly." Ji Xueqing Road.


    It seems that just after a bath, Ji Xueqing''s body exudes a faint fragrance of bath gel, and his long black hair is on his head.


    The dress is very sexy, but it is lovely.


    Thanks to Yin Xiu, he was in a peaceful state of mind and his determination was incomparable. If the other men see Ji Xueqing at the moment of seductive dress, even if not into a wolf, probably also can not avoid salivating swallowing.


    Yin Xiu just glanced at Ji Xueqing when she opened the door. Then he took back his eyes and said, "I thought you were sleeping. Then you wait for me for a moment. I''ll go back and show you the things... "


    "Geji ~"


    standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, Xiaoman grinned his teeth and called out to Ji Xueqing. He waved his little paw, as if to say hello to her.


    Ji Xueqing giggled. He didn''t realize how charming he was wearing at the moment. He stepped forward and stretched out a finger to tease Xiaoman on the shoulder of Xia yinxiu and said, "Xiaoman is really good! Knowing how to say hello to her sister, He Xi ~ "


    Ji Xueqing pasted it very close, and the faint fragrance of shower gel penetrated Yin Xiu''s nostrils, which made Yin Xiu''s heart unconsciously ripple.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing just raised his head and said to Yin Xiu, "then you go and take the things."


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu immediately calmed down the ripples that had just started and gently responded.


    Then he turned to the door of his house and took out the key to open the door


    Ji Xueqing stood at the door, quietly waiting for Yin Xiu to bring things over. But at this time, she suddenly caught a glimpse of her rather open neckline of the nightdress, her face suddenly turned red, and subconsciously raised her hand to press the lapel of the neckline.


    Then she reacted and put her hand down again. But the red haze on her face did not fade away immediately, with a faint blush. She thought of a moment ago, and a trace of shame flashed in her eyes


    "Did he see it just now?"


    "At such a close distance, as long as he lowers his head a little, he can surely see..."


    "But did he read it?"


    Ji Xueqing''s heart suddenly got entangled. Just put down the hand and not consciously raised press in the chest, the heart can not help but start some annoyance, how to wear such a sling nightdress tonight!


    However, all of a sudden, Ji Xueqing felt that even if she was really seen by Yin Xiu, she didn''t seem so disgusted. On the contrary, when he thought that he might have been seen by Yin Xiu, his sense of shame gradually became stronger.


    "No matter whether he has seen it or not, since he was so insipid just now, I should pretend as if nothing had happened to him. I can''t make him feel anything..."


    Ji Xueqing has a dark way in his heart.


    Took a few deep breaths and soon calmed down. At this time, Yin Xiu also took the beauty pills made in the afternoon, as well as scar removing liquid from the house.


    "Just in these two bowls."


    Yin Xiu came out and saw Ji Xueqing waiting at the door. Holding a bowl in one hand, I had to hook the door with my foot and close it with a little force.


    "Is it true?" Ji Xueqing came over with a bit of surprise and looked at the pills and liquid in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    "Well, of course. It''s not hard to get it. I''ll have it ready in the afternoon. " Yin Xiu replied, "let''s go first to your room."


    "Well, good."


    They immediately walked into the room where Ji Xueqing lived.


    "Feel free to sit." Ji Xueqing asks Yin Xiu to sit down in the living room.


    Yin Xiu put the two bowls on the low table in front of the sofa, then opened the plastic film sealed on the mouth of the bowl, and then said, "do you have any scars? You can try this scar remover. No matter how obvious the scar is, it doesn''t matter. With the effect of this scar removing liquid, the scar can be completely eliminated in half a month to a month. No trace left. "Then, Yin Xiu said, "as for the beauty pill, you can try it. It can help the human body to eliminate all kinds of toxins and impurities, but also to a certain extent, improve the problems of large pores, greasy sebum, dull skin and so on. If there is no accident, as long as you insist on taking it for three or five days, the effect will be obvious... "


    The introduction of Yin Xiu makes Ji Xueqing look forward to the two products in front of him. As long as it''s a woman, it won''t have much resistance to it.


    "Well, I''ll try it now!"


    Ji Xueqing immediately said. Although the two products made by Yin Xiu have not undergone clinical trials, Ji Xueqing does not care. She completely trusts Yin Xiu.


    After saying that, Ji Xueqing immediately picked a little out of the small bowl containing scar removing liquid with fingers, and then lifted the hem of the nightdress slightly, lifted it above the knee, revealing half of the smooth white leg.


    There is a small scar on the inside of her left knee cap. Although it is not very obvious, it can be seen from a close look.


    Ji Xueqing was about to apply the scar removing liquid on his finger to the knee scar. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you need to clean it before smearing it?"


    "It''s better if you can clean it, even if you don''t clean it." Yin xiudao.


    "Well." Ji Xueqing should say: "then I won''t clean it. Anyway, I''ve just had a bath."


    With that, Ji Xueqing began to apply scar removing liquid on the scar.


    After kneading for a moment, Ji Xueqing stopped until the scar removing liquid was completely integrated into the skin and said, "what about this pill? Is it boiled water? Or is there something particular about it? "


    "Just take it in plain water. Just take one every day


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing immediately got up and poured himself a cup of boiled water, then squeezed out a pill from the small bowl, swallowed it in the mouth, poured a mouthful, and swallowed it.


    After swallowing the pill, Ji Xueqing put down the water cup and said, "although this pill has not been coated with sugar, there is no bitterness after it is taken in. There is no such bad smell of medicine, but there is a faint smell of medicine. "


    Ji Xueqing is quite surprised.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a clever way to neutralize the drug and get rid of the bitter and astringent taste of the medicine. "


    "Hmmm."


    "Tomorrow, we''ll get some small bottles to pack the scar removing liquid and pills, and then I can send them to the relevant departments for testing and clinical trials."


    "After that, we can prepare for the production factory while waiting for the relevant procedures to come down..."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, I don''t know these very well. I can only trouble you to run." Yin Xiuying said.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and laughed, "hee hee, don''t worry. I''ll find some relationship, and I''ll run all the procedures as soon as possible. That is, it may take a longer time in clinical practice, and it can''t be shortened. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Next week is a home page of new wind to the recommendation, good sad rush. Even the underpants push is not as good as ~ ~ running naked... I thought that 150000 words, the first recommendation will be good, greatly hit ah ~ no good recommendation position, let''s point out the recommendation ticket to comfort ~ mulberry can''t afford.


    -


    "by the way, this pill also has scar remover. Do you have any idea what its name is Ji Xueqing suddenly thinks of this stubble and can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu shook his head. He really didn''t think about it. "I didn''t think about the name. Why don''t you come up with a better name? "


    "It''s better to remember the name of the product easily and let people know what it is used for as soon as they hear it. This helps to better open the market... "


    Ji Xueqing pondered for a moment and then said, "I think it''s better to use beauty preserving pills and scar removing lotion as the names, and then add the prefix of our company''s name to the front. At that time, as the popularity of these two products increases, so will the popularity of our company, which will help us to develop other types of products for the market in the future... "


    "Yes! It''s a good name. It''s easy to remember. " Yin Xiu nodded, there was no different opinion.


    "That''s settled! In terms of the company, do you think we should register another company to make these two products or use the current company directly? " Ji Xueqing Road.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "let''s just use" fairies. ". This name is actually quite good, and it is also suitable for the positioning of the two products we are launching now. "


    "You Tianshun will go and apply for the relevant qualification certification, and then the products will be listed under the brand" Xianzi "


    "Yes. I''ll take care of these things in a few days Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "when all the procedures are finished, we will deliver the equity."


    Yin Xiu didn''t care very much, and he answered.


    He also talked with Ji Xueqing about the company''s products in the future, and finally got up and left at about one o''clock in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai University.


    Yin Zhaowu, Yin Houde and Yin houzhao stand in the shade of the tree in front of the second teaching building of Yinhai University. Yin Tianlei did not come, he stayed in the hotel with Yin Chongwen.


    "Grandfather, fifth grandfather, wait a moment. I''ll call my friend to see which classroom he is in." Said Yin Zhaowu.


    Today Yin Houde and Yin houzhao came to Yinhai university to find a place for his grandson Yin Zhaowu. The goal of their trip is naturally Shen Ao.


    Of course, if it''s just to teach Shen Ao a lesson, Yin Houde and Yin houzhao don''t need to do it in person. As long as Yin Zhaowu''s own injury is cured, it is easy to deal with a simple Shen Ao.


    The purpose of Yin Houde and Yin houzhao is to let Shen Ao take them directly to the Shen family, so as to save them the trouble of finding where the Shen family is.


    Yin Zhaowu is calling Lin Kexin.


    Lin Kexin and Shen Ao are classmates in the same class. Otherwise, Lin Kexin would not easily go to the party with her classmates that night. She was drugged by Shen Ao, and she was almost defiled.


    Lin Kexin is in class. When she receives a call from Yin Zhaowu, she quickly connects her head and whispers under the table.


    "Kexin, which classroom are you in? Is Shen Ao there? " Yin Zhaowu asked on the phone.


    Lin Kexin replied in a low voice: "we are in classroom 402 of the third education. Shen Ao is here. What do you want to do, Zhao Wu? "


    Lin Kexin knows that Yin Zhaowu will not ask her if Shen Ao is in the classroom for no reason. She is worried. Yin Zhaowu was injured that day, but her injuries were not mild. She was afraid that Yin Zhaowu would conflict with Shen Ao and get any harm.


    Hearing Lin Kexin''s worry about him, Yin Zhaowu comforted him and said, "Kexin, don''t worry. My grandfather and they have come to Yinhai. Today is to work with Shen Ao and Shen family to calculate the accounts of that day. With my grandfather and them, no one can hurt me


    "Oh, that''s good. Be careful what you''re going to do Lin Kexin relaxes a little. Since it is Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather and they are here, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Well. How long do you have to finish? " Yin Zhaowu asked again.


    Lin Kexin said, "there are more than 20 minutes left."


    "Yes. Then hang up first. I''ll take my grandfather and them to the three religions. I can''t let that bastard slip away... "


    Yin Zhaowu immediately hung up the phone, and then he said to Yin Houde and Yin houzhao: "grandfather, five grandfathers, let''s go. He is in the third teaching building. Let''s wait there and catch him after class


    "Yes! Let''s go. "


    Yin Houde answered and followed Yin Zhaowu to the third teaching building.


    The third teaching building is not far away, just a few minutes away.


    Yin Zhaowu led Yin Houde and Yin houzhao to the fourth floor and waited in the corridor of the fourth floor. After all, classes are still on now. If you go directly into the classroom and catch Shen Ao out, it will have a bad effect.


    Time is very fast, twenty minutes later, the bell rings.Yin Zhaowu''s eyes were fixed on the door of classroom 402. When he saw some students coming out, Yin Houde said, "grandfather, let''s go. It''s over now."


    "Well."


    Yin Houde nodded and followed Yin Zhaowu to classroom 402 in front of him.


    In the classroom, students came out one after another. Yin Zhaowu stood at the door to have a look, and soon found Shen Ao who was still in the classroom.


    "Grandfather, Shen Ao is the one with a right split hair and a striped shirt over there." Yin Zhaowu immediately pointed to Shen Ao in the classroom and said to Yin Houde and Yin houzhao.


    Yin Houde and Yin houzhao follow Yin Zhaowu''s expectation and immediately see Shen Ao.


    "I see."


    Yin Houde should not rush into the classroom.


    Yin Zhaowu, with Yin Houde and Yin houzhao standing at the door of the classroom, attracted many students'' curious eyes. However, no one knows what Yin Zhaowu and his colleagues are here for. The students just look at them with a little surprise and leave.


    "Zhaowu..."


    Yin Zhaowu finds out that Lin is busy outside the classroom. When she saw Yin Houde and Yin houzhao standing next to Yin Zhaowu, her pretty face turned red.


    Just when Yin Zhaowu called her, he said that his grandfather was coming. So the two people who are not young in front of her should be Zhao Wu''s grandfather.


    Lin Kexin is a little shy.


    "Zhaowu, don''t you introduce me to my grandfather?"


    Yin Houde looks at Lin Kexin in front of him and laughs.


    Yin Zhaowu had mentioned Lin Kexin to him before. Now Yin Houde naturally guessed that the girl in front of him was probably the girl his grandson had said.


    Yin Zhaowu scratched his head and laughed twice. He quickly introduced: "grandfather, fifth grandfather, this is my My friend, her name is Lin Kexin. "


    "Kexin, this is my grandfather, and this is my fifth grandfather..."


    Lin Kexin, a little shy, bowed to Yin Houde and Yin houzhao with a little shyness, and said, "Hello, two grandfathers! I''m Kexin. Nice to meet you


    "Good, good. Ha ha... "


    Yin Houde smiles happily, looks at Lin Kexin, who is very clever, and nods his head with satisfaction.


    Next to Yin houzhao also grinned and joked with Yin Zhaowu, "Zhaowu, this little girl is very good. If you have time, take her back to meet your grandfather


    Yin Zhaowu was a little embarrassed, but he had to answer the fifth grandfather''s words.


    Lin Kexin didn''t expect that Yin Zhaowu still had his great grandfather alive. In addition to the shy faint faint infrared on her face, she was a little surprised.


    Although Yin Zhaowu has told her a lot about her family, many things are still unknown to Lin Kexin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Well, let''s get down to business first." Yin houzhao squints at Shen Ao in the classroom.


    At this time, Shen Ao also found several Yin Zhaowu people outside the classroom. Although he didn''t know Yin Houde and Yin houzhao, he knew Yin Zhaowu!


    When he saw Yin Zhaowu, he was surprised. Although he is very conceited, he also knows that Yin Zhaowu appears here with two "old men" who are obviously not young. Nine times out of ten, he comes for him.


    Shen Ao is also from a martial arts family. Of course, he doesn''t see Yin Houde and Yin houzhao in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Although the other side seems to have a lot of age, but the strength is afraid to be very strong! I guess it''s OK to kill a cow with one punch. It''s not the old man who lies on the ground with a little touch


    Shen Ao didn''t expect that Yin Zhaowu actually called his family to find the venue. At first, he thought what Yin Zhaowu said in the gymnasium that day was just an empty word to save face for himself.


    However, Shen Ao is not very worried. Who was the Shen family afraid of in Yinhai?


    Of course, just in this way, Shen Ao is still a little afraid.


    The Shen family is no matter how aggressive he is. At present, he is only here by himself. If he is abandoned or beaten hard by others, no matter how he retaliates after the Shen family''s affairs, he will not be able to change the pain he has suffered.


    Therefore, after seeing Yin Zhaowu several people, Shen Ao''s first thought was to escape first. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called home for help


    However, with Yin Houde and Yin houzhao, how can Shen Ao escape?


    Even though he wanted to escape from the door on the other side, Yin houzhao only snorted scornfully when he saw it. His feet were like the wind, and he ran away like a snake in the crowded crowd in the corridor, blocking the door on the other side.


    The students in the corridor felt the "Hua" in front of them as fast as a gust of wind, and turned back in surprise. When many people saw Yin houzhao, who had already stopped at the other side of the door, they were surprised.


    Because many of them saw Yin houzhao standing at the front door just now. How could he appear at the back door in a blink of an eye?


    You can''t understand it!


    Some people can''t help but stop and stop in the corridor and look back at Yin houzhao. They felt as if something was going to happen, so they didn''t rush to leave.


    Just about to rush to the back door, Shen Ao suddenly sees Yin houzhao suddenly blocked there. He is shocked. He quickly stops and returns to the classroom with a bit of fear.


    Yin houzhao didn''t talk nonsense with him. With a cold hum, he went directly into the classroom and said, "do you want to run? Come here honestly


    Almost as soon as the voice dropped, Yin houzhao''s body suddenly started, and "Shua" instantly rushed to Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao is shocked and subconsciously raises his hand to attack Yin houzhao. However, with his skill, he was like a child in front of Yin houzhao.


    With a disdainful glance, Yin houzhao raised his hand and grabbed Shen Ao''s arm easily. Then he turned backward in accordance with the situation, and only heard a slight sound of "click and wipe". Shen Ao''s arm had been removed.


    Then, Yin houzhao rushes directly behind Shen Ao, grabs Shen Ao''s back neck with a big palm, as if holding a duck to catch him.


    Shen aogang, who had his arm removed, let out a terrible cry. Before he had any more reaction, he suddenly felt the back of his neck tight. It was like being clamped by a pair of pliers. He even had difficulty breathing, and his face turned red.


    "Come on, let go of me..."


    Shen Ao bears the pain of dislocated shoulder and shouts.


    Yin houzhao ignored him at all. He grabbed him by the back of his neck with one hand and walked to Yin Houde.


    Those students inside and outside the classroom were looking at this scene in dismay. Looking at each other, I don''t know what happened. How did the half old man who seemed to be 50 or 60 years old suddenly catch Shen Ao?


    Some of them were more surprised at the amazing speed Yin houzhao showed in just a few seconds.


    Is that what the human body can achieve? I''m afraid that even if you change the sprint champion, you may not be able to have that speed!


    Yin houzhao ignored the surprised gaze of the students around him and went straight to the door.


    "Let me go! Asshole, if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you! "


    "If you dare to do this to me, we Shen family will never let you go!"


    Shen aoqiang endured the pain and beat Yin houzhao''s arm with his good arm. However, his strength is nothing to Yin houzhao. Yin houzhao''s arm is as motionless as a pair of pliers.


    Hearing Shen Ao''s arrogance and threats, Yin houzhao sneered and said, "Shen family? I don''t want to be scared to death


    With that, Yin houzhao has captured Shen Ao out of the classroom.


    "Second brother, let''s go."


    "Well, good."Yin Houde glances at Shen Ao who is captured by Yin houzhao.


    "Kexin, I''m going to deal with the Shen family with my grandfather first. I''ll call you later..." Yin Zhaowu quickly said to Lin Kexin.


    Lin Kexin nodded and said, "well, OK. You have to be more careful yourself. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Yin Zhaowu smiles and leaves immediately with his grandfather.


    The students at the scene saw Yin houzhao and several others holding Shen Ao away. They could not help but have a commotion and discussion.


    Some people who are familiar with Lin Kexin also know Yin Zhaowu. At this time, they have a lot of conjectures in their hearts. Their eyes look at Lin Kexin with a certain color.


    Some people who are closer to Shen Ao look at each other and take out their mobile phones one after another. They either call the police or call the school teachers


    Yin houzhao did not care about the riot caused by their capture of Shen Ao. After several people got down the stairs, they directly dragged him to the car parked on the road not far away.


    Although some students passing by were surprised to see, but no one came forward to ask more. Even if Shen Ao shouts like killing a pig.


    Yin houzhao was a little annoyed by Shen Ao''s pig like cry. After throwing him into the back of the car, he said: "boy, if you dare to shout and shout again, believe me, I will crush your limbs inch by inch!"


    Hearing Yin houzhao''s threat, Shen Ao finally dare not scream, and quickly shut up. He didn''t dare to bet Yin houzhao would do it.


    Seeing Shen Ao finally shut up, Yin Hou Zhao nodded his head in satisfaction and sat next to Shen Ao. Yin Zhaowu goes to the driver''s seat to drive, and Yin Houde sits in the copilot.


    "Let''s go." Yin Houde said.


    Yin Zhaowu immediately started and drove away from Yinhai University.


    "Go ahead, where are you Shen family! Be honest and direct the way, otherwise you will suffer


    After driving, Yin houzhao stares at Shen Ao and asks.


    Shen Ao was unloaded from the shoulder came bursts of pain, let him constantly sweat on the forehead. When hearing Yin houzhao''s inquiry, he was stunned.


    "What do you want to do


    Yin houzhao said in a cold voice: "nothing. I just want to teach you a little lesson. Or do you think our Yin family is easy to bully? Hum


    Yin Zhaowu, who was driving in front of me, said in a cold voice, "do you think what I said in the gym that day was a joke to you? You Shen family, you must pay the price! Especially the person who hurt me that day, even if his elixir field has been abandoned, I will give back ten times the humiliation you imposed on me that day! "


    Yin Zhaowu''s tone is full of a bit of anger. How ever had he ever suffered such a big loss that he was beaten to vomit blood and let people trample on the ground wantonly humiliating?


    What''s more, Shen Ao wanted to bully Lin Kexin that day!


    These are the scales of Yin Zhaowu. If he could not speak, how could he be happy.


    At this time, Shen Ao naturally has no strength to resist. What''s more, in his heart, Yin Houde and others are going to their own house, which is the best.


    When the time comes, there are so many experts in the family. They can not only rescue him, but also "serfs turn over and sing", so as to teach these guys a good lesson and vent their evil spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Wanlong building.


    Zhao Yan suddenly approached Yin Xiu''s desk and asked in a low voice, "ah, Yin Xiu, listen to Wang Mei say that Ji is not going to continue to be the agent of Lanxiang daily chemical, but to make its own brand. Is it true or false?"


    It seems that the "wind" from that day worked. This kind of "little secret" can''t be concealed in the office.


    Yin Xiu discussed with Ji Xueqing last night and decided to announce it today. Seeing Zhao Yan''s inquiry, Yin Xiu didn''t hide it. He replied frankly, "well, that''s right. Ji always told me that. I think Mr. Ji should announce it later. "


    "Really Zhao Xiuzhong was surprised to hear that.


    Yin Xiu said quietly, "do you think it''s right or wrong for general manager Ji to make his own brand?"


    "This also needs to think, if you have the capital to make your own brand, it is naturally much better than acting for others." Zhao Yan did not want to answer.


    "It seems that you are quite optimistic about Mr. Ji?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Zhao Yan said, "that''s it! But... "


    "But what?"


    Zhao Yan pursed her lips and said, "I''m worried about the competitiveness of general manager Ji''s products. Although the future development of our own brand is far better than that of others. However, this premise is that the product must at least have a certain market competitiveness


    "Otherwise, once it can''t be recognized by the market, it will not only lose its development, but also lose a huge amount of early investment..."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "so you are cautious about general Ji''s plan?"


    "Well, you may say so. Of course, if the products of general manager Ji are very good, at least have the competitiveness above the standard, then I still support the general manager Ji''s own making. After all, the profit of the agent is far from being able to compare with the product made by ourselves. "


    "Indeed." Yin Xiu nodded. He has been working in Xianzi for a month. He also knows the profit of the agency products very well.


    "To put it bluntly, acting as an agent actually means making a lot of money." Zhao Yan sighed.


    Yin Xiu gave Zhao Yan some confidence and said, "I can''t say anything else. At least, I can guarantee the product effect in general manager Ji''s hands. It can definitely be called" second kill "any other similar products on the market at present."


    "Really? Is the product in general manager Ji''s hands really so effective? " Zhao Yan was surprised.


    Yin Xiu was very sure: "why cheat you! I''ll ask Mr. Ji to make some finished products in two days, and then you can try it yourself


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so firmly, Zhao Yan also believed seven or eight points and said, "well, I can wait to try our company''s own new products! Don''t forget to ask Mr. Ji to get more products and send them to our sisters and big guys to have a try... "


    Zhao Yanshun fought for welfare for himself and other sisters in the company.


    Naturally, it''s a small thing. Giving these people in the company a try on the product effect can also increase their confidence in the company''s new products.


    It helps to keep everyone here.


    After all, there is still a long time to go before the mass production of scar removing liquid and beauty nourishing pills.


    There is nothing to do in this period of time, and we can''t get the Commission of product sales. We can''t get much if we just take the base salary.


    If we don''t give you hope and confidence, I''m afraid many people will find another job.


    "Sister Yan, Yin Xiu, what are you talking about? So speculative!" At this time, Wang Mei, who had just gone to pour water, came back and saw Zhao Yan holding her arm chatting on Yin Xiu''s desk. She couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Yan looked back and said with a smile, "what else can you talk about? It''s not what you said to me yesterday."


    "Yes." Wang Mei smiles and looks at Yin Xiu and says, "by the way, Yin Xiu, why didn''t you come to work yesterday?"


    "Yesterday, Ji always asked me to do something, so I didn''t come to work."


    Wang Mei was about to say something when Ji Xueqing came out of the office, clapped her hands and cried, "everyone, stop what you are doing and come and gather. I''ll say something. "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, most of the people who didn''t know didn''t think much about it. They stopped what they were doing and went to queue up.


    And those who have heard the "wind" and know what''s going on, say "sure enough" one after another!


    Especially at the moment, Zhao Yan and Wang Mei, who are close to Yin Xiu''s desk, look at Yin Xiu at the same time.


    "It seems that Mr. Ji is really going to announce what you just said." Zhao Yan whispered to Yin Xiu.


    Next to Wang Mei, she said, "eight or nine are ten!"


    Yin Xiu stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s get together."


    At the same time, all three people went to the front to gather.


    After the people''s Congress lined up, Ji Xueqing said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have two important things to announce today."


    "The first one is that from the day after tomorrow, our company will no longer continue to sell Lanxiang daily chemical products. All remaining products will be returned to Lanxiang daily chemicalJi Xueqing just finished the first thing, the following people immediately couldn''t help but talk. Especially those who didn''t know about it were surprised.


    After all, the company''s agent Lanxiang daily chemical products do well, now suddenly announced not to do, how can they not be surprised?


    At this time, Ji Xueqing raised his hand, motioned for the crowd to be quiet and said, "colleagues, please be quiet, and I will announce the second thing."


    After everyone was quiet, Ji Xueqing continued: "the second thing is that our company will establish its own brand and only sell its own products in the future. I have already started to deal with the relevant procedures, factories and production lines, but it is estimated that it will be some time before the product is officially launched... "


    With Ji Xueqing finish this second thing, the following people immediately roared up to discuss.


    This matter can be more than Ji Xueqing announced no longer acting as an agent of Lanxiang daily chemical products, but also let a lot of employees surprised.


    After all, most of them have never heard of it before. This announcement was a little too sudden!


    Ji Xueqing is not in a hurry to speak, looking at the people below their own discussion.


    After hearing Ji Xueqing''s announcement, Zhao Yan and Wang Mei couldn''t help but glance at Yin Xiu.


    At first, they thought that Yin Xiu was very familiar with Ji Xueqing in private. In addition, Ji Xueqing brought Yin Xiu to work in the company. Now, some conjectures arise in their minds.


    "It seems that the relationship between this guy and general manager Ji is really extraordinary! The others didn''t even hear anything about it, but he knew it clearly... "


    "Can''t Ji always have that kind of relationship with him in private? Well, I''m not sure. After all, Mr. Ji is so beautiful and single. When he went back to the KTV party, Mr. Ji seemed to show some signs to the guy. It''s hard to say if they are really together! "


    Standing in front of Ji Xueqing, I''m afraid that she would never think that Zhao Yan and Wang Mei would secretly feign the gossip between her and Yin Xiu.


    After a while, after a while, when everyone''s voice gradually faded, Ji Xueqing began to speak again, "in addition to the two things I said just now, there is another thing that needs to be communicated with the big guy."


    "Just now, we don''t want to wait for our products to come into the market. In this period of time, because there is no product sales, we can only give you a basic salary, and there is no commission for selling products. "


    "Of course, you don''t have to come to work in the company during this period. When our products are ready to go on sale, I will inform you to come back to work. "


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing glanced at the faces of everyone below and said, "this is what happened. I personally hope that everyone can patiently wait for a period of time and continue to stay in the company. After all, our company is everyone''s every bit of hard work, everyone together to support


    "To be honest, I don''t want to see anyone leave. I hope that we can continue to work together in the future and make the company bigger and stronger together! "


    "Of course, if someone really wants to leave, I don''t blame you. After all, for a period of time, the company is doomed to have no products to sell, and there will be no performance. What the company can give you is only a little base salary. If you have other ideas and want to find another job, I can understand."


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Xueqing looked at the humanity: "in a word, I hope you can stay as much as possible! OK, that''s all. Thank you very much. "


    Ji Xueqing bowed deeply.


    People look at Ji Xueqing some silence, mutual look at each other, their hearts can not help but have some different ideas.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing didn''t say anything more. He yelled at Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, go, go out with me to do something."


    "Oh, good!"


    Yin Xiu hurried forward and left the company with Ji Xueqing.


    After Ji Xueqing left, the people in the company immediately began to talk about it. At the moment, everyone is not in the mood to continue to work.


    What Ji Xueqing announced just now was astonishing to all of them.


    Only a few people, such as Zhao Yan and Wang Mei, who had some psychological preparation, reacted relatively calmly.


    But they still have to consider whether they should stay in the company.


    If they stay, they can only get a little basic salary before the company''s products go on the market. Moreover, the sales performance of the first few months will not be optimistic when new brands and new products come into the market. At that time, everyone''s income will not be too high.


    They had to think it over. After all, it''s about personal income and future prospects as well as "money path.".


    But on the other hand, they are not willing to leave the company.


    After all, Ji Xueqing is excellent in dealing with people. The company is also full of girls. The working atmosphere is very good. If she changes her job, she may not be as comfortable as beforewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "What are we going to do?"


    Leaving the company, Yin Xiu can''t help but ask Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing turned her head and looked at him. "What I told you last night, I went to buy some small bottles to put those scar removing lotion and beauty pills back. The other is to see the factory building by the way. "


    "I checked the Internet these two days, and found several rental factories that seem to be good. Today I want to take you to have a look, and see if it is appropriate."


    "At present, we don''t have enough money. We still have to wait for the products to be produced in the future to consider building our own factory."


    Ji Xueqing explained.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head to show his understanding and said, "now that we have just started everything, it is more appropriate to lease the factory buildings first. If we build our own factory, we need to invest a lot of money, and the construction of the factory will take a lot of time to put into use, which is not in line with our current needs... "


    Ji Xueqing said, "that''s what I think. We plan to build our own factory after our products have a certain popularity and some funds are returned. "


    They had already taken the elevator down the stairs between them.


    But when I got out of the elevator, I ran into Li Mingwei by accident


    Ji Xueqing knows that the sudden termination of Lanxiang daily chemical contract is probably the work of Li Mingwei. At this time, he stares at him fiercely.


    However, I didn''t want to argue with the other party.


    Ji Xueqing is still very calm, clear about this matter, even if he knows that it is the other party who made a stumbling block, it also belongs to the category of commercial means. No matter how angry and angry he is in his heart, he can''t be treated like that.


    Li Mingwei naturally found Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu. See Ji Xueqing one eye fiercely stare over, can''t help but show teeth sneer.


    However, Yin Xiu was present, thinking of the last thing in the KTV box, he still did not dare to make a face-to-face.


    Yin Xiu will not compete with such people, just a light glance, lazy to pay attention to, follow Ji Xueqing out of the Wanlong building.


    "This bastard, hum! If I had known this, I should have slapped him in the face After coming out, Ji Xueqing is a little aggrieved.


    Yin Xiu said with relief: "it''s just a villain, so he can only use such a bad method. Anyway, now we also want to make our own brand products, so we don''t need to see him in the same way. "


    Ji Xueqing was a little more relaxed, nodded his head and said, "you are right. There''s really no need to argue with a villain. Instead, I''m angry with myself


    "Ha ha, that''s the truth. You can just look at it." Yin Xiu smiles.


    They stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    When Ji Xueqing first opened the company, he put all his wealth into it, and he had no money to buy a car.


    In the past year or so, although I have gradually returned to my original capital and even made a little bit of money, I still wonder whether it is time to get a car. I don''t know how good it is and how high-grade a luxury car is. It''s still OK to have a car of $3.5 million.


    But now the situation, Ji Xueqing can only temporarily rest this idea, the hands of all the money can be raised are reserved for their own products.


    Now I have to take a taxi when I go out to do something.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Xueqing said an address to the driver in front of him. But the car just drove less than ten minutes, Ji Xueqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Xueqing took out his mobile phone, looked at it and quickly connected the phone.


    Listen to the voice on the phone. The person calling her should be a woman. Yin Xiu did not deliberately pry into Ji Xueqing''s conversation, but probably heard some.


    For a moment, Ji Xueqing hung up the phone and said to Yin Xiu, who was sitting next to her: "it seems that we can''t go to the factory today. We can only go another day. A friend of mine just called me to come to Yinhai. Now she is ready to board the plane. She will arrive in about an hour and a half. Let me pick her up... "


    In fact, Yin Xiu just heard about six or seven minutes, and there was no accident when he heard Ji Xueqing''s words. He said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent to do so for a day or two."


    Ji Xueqing nodded, sighed helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "that guy is really, he actually made a surprise attack for me. Without informing me in advance, I''m about to board the plane and then call me to pick her up at the airport, which really convinced her


    "Ha ha." Instead of answering, Yin Xiu asked, "is it your good friend?"


    "Well." Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "I''ve been playing big girlfriends since childhood. Personality is a little lively, like to play, otherwise will not play with me this out. Don''t be out of sight when you see him later


    ¡­¡­


    While Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are talking, Yin Houde on the other side has already arrived at the Shen family''s mansion.


    In the face of Yin houzhao''s threat, Shen Ao doesn''t dare to play any tricks, and gives honest directions.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to hide it in his mind. He thought that after his family rescued him, he would teach these guys who dare to "kidnap" him. At least, it was necessary to break their limbs!Shen Ao thought hard, and even kept thinking about what means to deal with them and how to humiliate them


    Unfortunately, these ideas are destined to be Shen Ao''s wishful thinking.


    When he came to the gate of the Shen family''s mansion, Yin Zhaowu stopped his car on the side of the road.


    The house of the Shen family is really worthy of the word "luxury house". It covers an area of more than 20 mu. The exquisite and luxurious villa design appears to be of high quality. There are security guards at the gate.


    "Second young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The security guard at the door saw Shen Ao, who was seized by Yin houzhao and carried over by his neck, was shocked. Also immediately found Shen Ao that soft lying down right arm.


    "Open the door immediately and let the Shen family leader come out!" Yin houzhao could not help but rebuke.


    Shen Ao endured the pain of his shoulder and said to the security guard, "open the door and let them in. Is my grandfather at home? And my dad and them. "


    Hearing Shen Ao''s command, the security guard still opens the door. Another security guard sitting in the hut had already called secretly immediately, apparently informing the Shen family.


    Yin houzhao and Yin Houde discovered each other''s actions, but they didn''t care and ignored them.


    "The owner went to the company, but the old one was there." The security guard who opens the door answers Shen Ao''s words.


    Shen Ao slightly relieved.


    At this time, Yin houzhao has pushed him into the Shen family mansion.


    "Lead the way and call out all the people in charge of the Shen family!" Yin houzhao let Shen Ao go and let him lead the way ahead.


    A glance at Yin Haozhao. He took off his arm!


    But he also understood that now he could only cooperate with each other. Even if he wanted to revenge, he had to wait until he was safe. Grandfather, they cleaned up the two old guys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Because the security guard at the door reported in advance, the Shen family in the villa was shocked and angry after they knew it. A few main people poured out at once.


    When they saw Shen Ao again stuck in the back neck by Yin houzhao and pushed forward, they were all angry.


    Who dares to attack the Shen family in Yinhai? I''m tired of living! What''s more, Shen Ao''s right arm is obviously soft and soft, which is obviously discounted or removed.


    What''s more, the other party is actually escorting Shen Ao to kill the Shen family. If you don''t deal with this matter properly, I''m afraid that the Shen family will become the laughing stock of many people in Yinhai in the future!


    "Be bold! Who are you? How dare you kidnap and hurt my son of the Shen family


    One of them, who looked about 60 years old and had grey hair, cried in a rage as soon as he saw the situation in front of him. This is Shen Ao''s grandfather.


    There are a lot of people beside Shen Ao''s grandfather. In addition to a few people who seem to be Shen''s family, there are still seven or eight security personnel left.


    Of course, these security personnel are not comparable to ordinary security, each one has real Kung Fu in his body, and the force is not vulgar.


    For ordinary people, the Shen family is indeed a "dragon''s Den". Apart from other things, these security personnel alone can drink a pot of wine, not to mention the real experts of the Shen family.


    Yin houzhao couldn''t help but squint at each other''s drinking words, squinting at each other and saying in a cold voice, "are you the leader of the Shen family?"


    Shen Ao''s grandfather snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you want? I tell you, it''s better to let people go immediately and kowtow to apologize, otherwise You can come into our Shen family today, but don''t want to go out again! "


    The words are full of violence.


    Yin houzhao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s threat at all. Instead, he looked at the other party''s line of people with disdain and said, "what a big tone! Just because you want to keep us? It''s beyond our means


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that in this place of Shen family, I come and go when I want to. I really don''t pay attention to you."


    "How dare you


    This is not only Shen Ao''s grandfather, but the rest of the Shen family are also angry. Shen family is so despised by people. Who can bear it!


    At this time, Yin Houde suddenly said, "Hou Zhao, there is no need to argue with them. It''s better to finish the work as soon as possible and go back. "


    "Yes, second brother." Yin Hou took care of him.


    Then he looked at a group of people in the Shen family opposite, pointed to Yin Zhaowu and said, "this is the grandson of my second brother. We are here today, of course, not aimless. As for what happened, I don''t care whether you know it or not. In a word, we Yin''s family is not so easy to humiliate. "


    "If you don''t want us to have a big fight here, hand over the man who hurt my second brother''s grandson that day. Otherwise, you Shen family will bear the consequences! "


    Yin houzhao has a pride in his words. He really didn''t pay much attention to Shen family.


    However, his words made all the Shen family angry again, and they all denounced Yin houzhao.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Where do you think our Shen family is? How dare you ask us to hand them over to others


    "Dad, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know the consequences of coming to my Shen family to make trouble!"


    Shen Ao''s grandfather was also very angry. When he heard his son''s request for war, he agreed without saying a word, "OK! Zhicheng, you go to give them some color to see, otherwise others will think that my Shen family is nobody! "


    People in the Shen family can see that Yin houzhao doesn''t want to threaten Shen Ao, so they have no scruples.


    Yin houzhao and Yin Houde actually disdain to use Shen Ao to coerce, because there is no need for this. The two of them came to the Shen family in person. No matter how big the Shen family was, they couldn''t make any waves.


    After getting Shen Ao''s grandfather''s approval, Shen Ao''s third uncle Shen Zhicheng immediately jumped out of the mountain, like a tiger descending the mountain, and directly jumped at Yin houzhao, who was standing at the front.


    When Yin houzhao saw this, he just sneered and sneered at him. Then he threw Shen Ao aside and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Shen Ao fall down and want to get up, Yin Zhaowu immediately gives a cold hum, and immediately steps forward, treads heavily on his chest, and stubbornly tramples on Shen Ao who has just risen half to the ground.


    This is also a revenge for the day in the stadium "Revenge of one stone"!


    Shen Jia and others saw Shen Ao being humiliated. They were filled with indignation and wanted to rush forward to rescue Shen Ao.


    However, before they can take action, the other side has already decided the winner or loser


    Although Shen Zhicheng''s strength is good, his hand is also extremely fierce. After fierce rush, he immediately sweeps Yin houzhao''s temple.


    With the power of his fist and his real Qi, if ordinary people are swept in the temples by his fist, they are afraid that the whole head will be smashed!


    However, in Yin houzhao''s eyes, all of this was ignored.


    Yin houzhao just glanced at him. When Shen Zhicheng''s fist was about to hit his head, he suddenly raised his fist and kicked it out with one foot. It turned out that he was the first to be sent later, and the other foot was severely kicked on Shen Zhicheng''s chest.Bang!


    No surprise, Shen Zhicheng had no time to react. Even he didn''t realize where Yin houzhao''s kick came from and when he had been kicked.


    "Poof ~"


    SHEN Zhicheng was like being hit by a fast-moving car, and the whole person suddenly flew back, spraying a large mouthful of bright red and dazzling blood in the air.


    Even if his body had to cross the heads of the Shen family behind him, one of them, a middle-aged man in his forties, jumped up and stopped Shen Zhicheng, who was flying backwards.


    However, this is his move. When he just caught Shen Zhicheng, he immediately felt that the momentum from Shen Zhicheng was extraordinary. His face suddenly changed slightly, and his body shape could not help being carried backward by the momentum.


    Until landing, still can''t help but stagger back four or five steps before finally barely stand firm.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Shen family turned pale. No one thought that the other side should be so strong.


    Just a face-to-face, or even a move is not counted. Shen Zhicheng, who has great strength, is seriously injured by a kick. Shen Junkuo, who intercepts Shen Zhicheng, is hit by Shen Zhicheng''s momentum and goes back and forth again and again!


    The result is clear at a glance, the strength of the other side is far better than Shen Zhicheng and Shen Junkuo. It can be said that the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    As a result, all the Shen family, who wanted to rush forward to save Shen Ao, stopped rushing forward and looked at Yin Houde with a calm face.


    No one knows if the other old man is as good as that.


    No one dares to act rashly. Even if Shen Ao is trampled on in front of them and humiliated, no one dares to act rashly, because there is a lesson in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The people of the Shen family dare not act rashly, but Yin houzhao doesn''t care. Jokingly looking at each other, he said, "is this the only ability of your Shen family?"


    Say still shake head, a pair of regretful way: "originally thought to be able to good activity activity muscle bone, but did not think, it is so vulnerable."


    "You..."


    In the face of Yin houzhao''s satire and humiliation, the Shen family were filled with indignation and gnawed their teeth. However, they could not say a word to refute Yin houzhao.


    Because just now Shen Zhicheng''s fate is in front of us. His strength is not as good as that of others. His fists are not as big as those of others. Naturally, he can only bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    However, the Shen family did not admit defeat. They turned their eyes to Shen Chaohui, Shen Ao''s grandfather.


    At this time, Shen Chaohui calmed down from the shock that four sons were seriously injured by Yin houzhao. He took a deep breath, looked at Yin houzhao and said, "who is your name? How did my grandson offend you? "


    Yin houzhao said faintly, "I have just said your question. The Yin family, of course, has been in a corner for many years, asking little about the affairs of the river and lake. However, it doesn''t mean that Yin''s family can trample on their heads! "


    "As for how your grandson offended the Yin family, you''d better ask your grandson slowly. Our request has just been said, hand over the people, and when we finish what we should do, we will naturally leave. If you Shen family want to continue to resist and refuse to hand in people, hum Let''s see if it''s your Shen family''s hard body or my fist! "


    Shen Chaohui looks ugly. He really didn''t know exactly what was going on, and usually these "little things" didn''t bother him.


    But I didn''t expect to attract such a strong enemy today!


    Not only Shen Chaohui, but Shen Ao, who was trampled on the ground by Yin Zhaowu, would never have imagined that the Yin family had such a powerful master that even the fourth uncle could not resist a move and was seriously injured.


    At the moment, he finally felt a little flustered. He was no longer thinking about how to revenge Yin Zhaowu and others when he got home.


    "Yin family What a big breath! Let me show you how hard your Yin family''s fists are Shen Chaohui is gloomy face, cold hum way.


    Even though he knew that the Shen family was the one to blame for this, it was not the style of the Shen family to be threatened.


    In any case, we can''t easily admit defeat. Otherwise, how can the Shen family become king in the silver sea in the future? By then, as soon as this matter spreads out, will not everyone be able to see the shens'' jokes?


    Yin houzhao grinned. He didn''t want the Shen family to be soft. It''s so boring. It''s not easy to go out and do some exercises. This can''t be finished before the "warm-up" is over. Do you want to go back home?


    Shen Chaohui''s words are just what he wants.


    "If our Yin family''s fist is hard or not, you will know by yourself." Yin houzhao grinned and said, "however, I''d like to remind you how hard the Yin family''s fists are. It''s not so easy to try. Be careful that this test will directly break your teeth!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Shen Chaohui was so angry that no one had ever dared to be so intimidated in front of him. Especially in Yinhai, in the Shen family''s mansion!


    With the fall of Shen Chaohui''s voice, his body suddenly burst out a cold momentum, his hands like eagle claws, toward Yin houzhao.


    All the Shen family are looking at Shen Chaohui with some nervousness and uneasiness. At this time, Shen Chaohui can be said to be the hope of the Shen family. If Shen Chaohui can win the other party, then naturally it is the best, but if in case


    I''m afraid the Shen family really has to fall a big fall!


    Shen Chaohui''s momentum is very fierce, Yin houzhao also dare not be too careless. After all, Shen Chaohui is not comparable to the former Shen Zhicheng.


    But Yin houzhao didn''t take Shen Chaohui seriously. Although the strength of the other side is very strong, but in front of him, it is still not enough to see!


    Each of the three brothers of the Yin family has gone beyond the innate realm. Even the youngest of them, Yin houzhao, is the same.


    And Shen Chaohui in front of him, though strong in strength, can feel from that breath that he is still in the congenital realm!


    Of course, the martial arts are very powerful in the ordinary. It can even be called the master level master of the current generation.


    However, it also depends on who is right. The depth of Yin''s family is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists. All of these benefits from the martial arts skills and many ancient books left by Yin Xiu.


    The martial arts of the innate realm are very powerful to the Yin family, but they are not so much.


    Shen Chaohui is now approaching his 70th birthday. He has been practicing martial arts since his childhood. Although his cultivation is still in the innate realm, he is already at the peak of the innate realm.


    However, it is very difficult for ordinary people to transcend the innate. Although it is not as difficult as breaking through the shackles of the ultimate martial arts, it is nothing in a hundred.


    Yin houzhao didn''t want to defeat Shen Zhicheng with one move, which was not easy. However, Yin houzhao did not intend to fight each other more than ten moves!Shen Chaohui is afraid to dream of Yin houzhao''s strength to what level.


    But when he really started to fight with Yin houzhao, he immediately had a deep understanding. After only three moves, Shen Chaohui''s face changed greatly.


    Because Yin houzhao deliberately showed weakness and lured the enemy in the first two moves. At the third move, he suddenly used his real strength. Zhenyuan broke out in his body and hit Shen Chaohui in the chest with one blow.


    Shen Chaohui quickly put his hands across his chest to block him. However, when he saw Yin houzhao''s whole arm forming that thick, like a layer of dense water like translucent Yuan Gang, his face "Shua" once, a pale!


    Bang!


    Yin houzhao''s fist hit Shen Chaohui''s cross arms, and the force of terror broke out, which instantly broke Shen''s genuine Qi on his arms.


    At the same time, his arms were numb and shaking.


    Shen Chaohui staggered backward, pale face, a shocked look at Yin houzhao, lips trembling to say a few words, "yuan, Yuan Gang! You are a master at Yuangang level... "


    Yin houzhao ignored Shen Chaohui''s shock and sneered. He quickly approached him and grabbed Shen Chaohui''s shoulders with both hands.


    Then, Yin houzhao twisted his body and grabbed Shen Chaohui by the shoulder and threw him directly to the Shen family in front of him


    "Hua!"


    All the people in the Shen family want to catch Shen Chaohui in a hurry. However, they were all knocked down by the momentum of Shen Chaohui.


    After Shen Chaohui landed, he immediately covered his chest. Rao tried hard to hold it back, but he still snorted. A wisp of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Yin houzhao clapped his hands and looked at all the Shen family members who were in a tumultuous state and said, "can you hand over the people now? If you don''t, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll destroy all of your Shen family''s elixir fields. "


    Since we have to teach the Shen family a hard lesson and frighten them, including those who may be harmful to the Yin family in the future, we can''t be soft hearted.


    Yin houzhao is not a soft hearted person.


    If it wasn''t for today''s society ruled by law, in ancient times, it''s impossible that Yin houzhao would not have talked so much to the Shen family, and would have killed him directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After all, Shen Chaohui did not have the courage to continue to be "tough". The face of the Shen family is important, but At this point, face is not so important.


    In the face of Yin houzhao''s crushing by absolute force, all the Shen family felt frightened. This is just one person. I''m afraid that all the Shen family members together may not be enough for others to "play".


    What''s more, there was another one standing beside, who was calm and calm all the time, and didn''t start it!


    When Yin houzhao reached the level of Yuangang, Shen Chaohui was shocked and frightened. Even though he was the congenital peak, he knew that he was only crushed and abused in front of the characters at the Yuan Gang level.


    Just now the result has proved this point, two people from the beginning to the end is only four moves, this is still included in the other party''s last move to throw him seriously.


    If not, in fact, it is only three moves for two people to win or lose!


    Such a gap in strength completely makes Shen Chaohui even have the courage to resist. Can only be dispirited to give up to continue to resist, the soft to soft.


    Shen Ao, who is trampled on the ground by Yin Zhaowu, is also a fool. In his eyes, his grandfather is forced to exist in heaven. As long as his grandfather makes a move, who can stop him?


    But now his granddad is seriously injured by three or two moves


    After losing the capital of pretending to be forced, Shen Ao was only nervous except for his silly eyes. He finally felt really afraid and worried about how Yin Zhaowu would deal with him.


    In this case, in the face of his grandfather''s questioning, Shen Ao didn''t dare to hide anything, and immediately called Shen Canghai out.


    Shen Chaohui also dare not neglect, immediately let people find Shen Canghai, honestly handed over to Yin family disposal.


    Shen Canghai was frightened to see Yin Zhaowu and Yin houzhao who appeared in the Shen family. The main reason is that he saw Shen Chaohui and Shen Zhicheng''s mouth full of blood, while the three yin family members in the opposite side were undamaged.


    Shen Canghai is not a fool. When he sees this situation, he can not understand what is going on.


    I''m afraid he didn''t realize that Yin Zhaowu''s words were not just quick words. Even the most powerful old man of the Shen family has been seriously injured. His fate will depend on the other party''s mood


    Shen Canghai couldn''t help feeling remorse. After this incident, he was afraid that he would not only have no status in the Shen family, but might even be rejected by all the Shen family.


    Who let him offend people he shouldn''t have provoked, and made a bridge for the Shen family.


    As for Shen Ao, who really has a grudge with each other I''m afraid not many people dare to talk. After all, Shen Ao is the father and son of the Shen family''s helmsman now. Compared with him, what is his collateral family?


    Who does not carry the black pot?


    In particular, his elixir field has been destroyed, and his true Qi is gone, and even the capital to turn over in the future will not have any more. Who wants to vent his anger, who will not step on him?


    Yin Zhaowu saw Shen Canghai without saying a word. In front of all the Shen family, he kicked him over, trampled on his face, and returned all the humiliations of that day.


    "As I said that day, I will pay back the shame you have done to me! Today I do what I say, hum! "


    Yin Zhaowu used the sole of his feet to drive Shen Canghai away. Shen Canghai did not dare to resist at all. He could only endure the humiliation in his heart.


    But this is what he deserves. After all, those who insult others will always be humiliated!


    Yin Zhaowu just cashed in the words of the day and returned everything.


    After spitting beside Shen Canghai, Yin Zhaowu kicked him away and ignored him.


    When passing by Shen Ao, he raised his foot and kicked him fiercely. He warned fiercely: "in the future, you''d better walk around Kexin and stay away from her. If you let me know what you dare to think of her, I will make it difficult for your whole family, huh


    The three members of the Yin family left.


    Today''s goal has been achieved. Unless the Shen family is killed, they will never dare to provoke Yin Zhaowu again.


    Seeing Yin Zhaowu leave, the Shen family is silent.


    Shen Ao, who was severely humiliated and warned by Yin Zhaowu, is full of resentment and resentment. He stares at Yin Zhaowu''s backs, gnashing his teeth, and resenting him.


    However, Shen Chaohui''s words made him stiff.


    "In the future, no one in the Shen family will be allowed to provoke them. If anyone dares to do so, it will no longer be a member of the Shen family."


    "Shen Ao, Shen Canghai, you two go to the study with me and tell me the whole story clearly..."


    With that, Shen Chaohui pushed away the people who supported him and walked back to the house with a gloomy face.


    Shen Ao knows that if he dares to provoke Yin Zhaowu again, he will be driven out of the Shen family by his grandfather. Once he lost the Shen family''s protection, Shen Ao was not even a fart.


    However, he was unwilling to give up.


    It can be said that young master Shen grew up with a golden key. How ever has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Shen Zhicheng looked at Shen Ao''s eyes full of humiliation. He sighed, shook his head, and whispered to him, "ao''er, fourth uncle, I''d like to advise you to stop today''s business. The Yin family It''s not something we can afford. ""At least they didn''t go too far. Our Shen family is very powerful in Yinhai, but it''s not worth mentioning such a real hidden family in the lake. "


    Shen Zhicheng said that he just didn''t want this nephew to make trouble again, so as not to involve the whole Shen family. Shen Chaohui didn''t know the hatred between Shen Ao and Yin Zhaowu, but Shen Zhicheng knew it.


    After Shen Canghai was abandoned, he asked Shen Canghai what was going on.


    To be fair, from Shen Zhicheng''s point of view, what the Yin family has done today is not excessive. It can only be said that it is to find the court. If the Shen family is stronger than the other party, it naturally can''t tolerate the other party''s retaliation.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the Shen family is obviously inferior to that of the other party. At present, it is a very good ending that the other party just finds the field and stops.


    This world has always been very realistic. If the strength is not enough, you can only admit defeat honestly. Otherwise, if you want to challenge beyond your ability, it is the way to die.


    "Fourth uncle, is that really all? When was our Shen family beaten up and humiliated like this? " Shen Ao is obviously unwilling to let go of his resentment.


    He didn''t think about how he had let Shen Canghai humiliate Yin Zhaowu, and how Yin Zhaowu tried to force Lin Kexin to surrender to his adultery.


    It can only be said that people like him can only bully others. In his opinion, this is natural. But once it''s his turn to be bullied, it becomes a crime in his eyes.


    "No, what else? You are still young. I don''t know how terrible the strength of the man who hurt your grandfather just now. If he really wants to do it, he alone can kill the whole Shen family


    Shen Zhicheng sighed.


    "Uncle, I don''t believe that he can stop the bullet even if it''s a bullet?" Shen Ao is still unconvinced.


    Shen Zhicheng has some helplessness, but it is related to the whole Shen family. He has to warn Shen Ao and let him not be stupid and implicate the whole Shen family.


    "Do you think ordinary bullets and explosives can hurt him? Don''t say him, just change your grandfather, general pistol bullets have no threat


    "But just now that man''s cultivation is even higher than your grandfather''s, and has reached the level of Yuangang, a real top expert. Let alone ordinary pistol bullets, even if it''s a sniper gun bullet, it may not be able to penetrate the opponent''s bodyguard Yuangang."


    "It''s still possible to aim at the other side and hit the other side. When we really do it, even if the bullets are fast, we can''t avoid them as long as we are far away from them. "


    "So, listen to the fourth uncle''s words, don''t provoke that person again. We Shen family really can''t afford to provoke..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Zhicheng did not say much. He has already said what should be said. If Shen Ao still doesn''t listen Maybe the whole Shen family will be killed by him.


    If that''s the case, I can''t say that he has to ask his father and elder brother to ban Shen Ao''s feet directly, so as not to let him go out and cause trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Thank you, Wei Yufan, fengjiang Wuwang, yev maozi and Omega Beast 1 for their awards. Thank you very much. Thank you very much.


    in the end, please don''t forget to vote for the recommended votes. ~


    -


    -


    "OK, let''s meet people at the airport." After Ji Xueqing bought a small bottle of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid, he began to treat Yin xiudao.


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Xiu responded and got into a taxi with Ji Xueqing to the airport.


    Yinhai''s airport is in the outskirts of the city, which is a little far away. It takes half an hour to get there by car. Counting the time before, it is estimated that Ji Xueqing''s friend will arrive in another 20 or 30 minutes after they arrive at the airport.


    After they arrived at the airport, Ji Xueqing looked at the time, and there were about 20 minutes to go before her friend said the flight would arrive. It was still early, so they simply went to a coffee shop outside the airport to sit and wait.


    Why do you come to Yinhai all of a sudden After they asked for a cup of coffee and sat down, Yin Xiu casually asked for a chat.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and said, "who knows! That girl is used to making sudden attacks. When she comes, she will be interrogated. "


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu smiles and sips his coffee in front of him.


    But he was not used to the taste of coffee. He didn''t drink coffee before he left the earth, and he came back for the first time in a month.


    In contrast, Yin Xiu still preferred the delicate fragrance of tea, with endless aftertaste.


    "That girl is crazy, but she is very nice..." Ji Xueqing is smiling and chatting.


    About 20 minutes later, Ji Xueqing''s mobile phone rang.


    "I think she got off the plane." Ji Xueqing looks up and smiles at Yin Xiu. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and finds out that it''s her best friend''s phone.


    After connecting, Ji Xueqing asked, "Hello, Shanshan, are you off the plane?"


    "Well, yes. Just got off the plane and headed for the exit. Where are you Ji Xueqing mobile phone came a very clear, with a bit of jiaomeng voice.


    From this voice, I feel that Ji Xueqing''s best friend should be as lively and cheerful as Ji Xueqing said.


    "We''re in the coffee shop outside the airport. Then you go to the exit and wait for us for a moment, and we''ll be right there. " Ji Xueqing interface way.


    Ji Xueqing''s best friend suddenly laughed and said, "yes, yes, there is a situation. You? Xueqing, be honest. Who are you with? Is it a man? Handsome or not? What''s your relationship with him? You two are already together? To what extent... "


    Facing the general problem of mechanism gun, Ji Xueqing is defeated at once She had forgotten her friend''s heart of gossip


    "Jiang Shanshan, can you stop gossiping? Can we be friends again? Can life be more pleasant? " Ji Xueqing''s powerless way.


    However, after glancing at Yin Xiu, who is sitting opposite him, his heart is still a little different. Her friend''s teasing made her think back to last night and her relationship with Yin Xiu.


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, she knew it in her heart. I''m afraid that she has really moved her mind to others


    Jiang Shanshan over there didn''t expect that her casual ridicule would bring so many thoughts to her good friend''s heart. After hearing Ji Xueqing''s helpless words, she said with a smile: "OK, OK, then I won''t tease you. Really, I''m kidding. We are good friends of China. I still remember what color you wore when you were a child. If you really find a man, you should be the first to tell me! "


    "Jiang Shanshan!"


    Ji Xueqing said a few words very hard, breathing heavily. Even Yin Xiu, who was sitting opposite her, faintly felt a burst of "murderous spirit".


    "Ah, what Ah ha, Xueqing, I''m going to the exit right away. Who are you going to come with? Ha, I''ll hang up. Bye, dear


    Dudu ~


    Ji Xueqing listens to a busy tone in her mobile phone, and her eyes suddenly get angry, "gnash your teeth" and "Jiang Shanshan, I will not deal with you later. It''s hateful!"


    Hate to put the mobile phone back in the bag, Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu: "let''s go, catch that gossip girl with me, see how I deal with her, hum!"


    Looking at Ji Xueqing''s "murderous" rise, Yin Xiu pursed his lips and laughed. "It''s true that women are tigers. Ha ha, it seems that her best friend is really interesting, good, good..."


    Although he was full of moral integrity, Yin Xiu, who had been practicing for a hundred years, still had some bad taste. All of a sudden, he was looking forward to meeting Ji Xueqing''s "good friend.".


    A few minutes later, Yin Xiu followed Ji Xueqing to the airport exit.


    Ji Xueqing looks around for a moment. At this moment, a voice comes, "Xueqing, this, here..."


    Looking along the sound, I saw a girl in her twenties and twenties, wearing a pink T-shirt, white hot pants, a sun hat and sunglasses, waving to this side.The girl''s figure is slim and thin, but it''s not the kind of thin body with little flesh. It''s just that she''s tall and slender. There''s meat in the place where it should be


    "Jiang Shanshan, I''ll see where you''re going now!"


    Ji Xueqing with a white fist, threatened to the girl dance two times.


    Jiang Shanshan is pushing a cart with two large suitcases and a small and lovely backpack on her back. Her sunglasses have been taken off and held in her hand.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing clenching his fist, his white face suddenly changed a little. Thinking of the "goods" that he had just broken in, he secretly called out "bad", and his action was a little bit tardy


    Ji Xueqing stood at the exit, holding her chest in both hands, looking at the slow flowing out of Jiang Shan.


    No matter how long she lingered, Jiang Shanshan finally came out.


    However, as soon as she pushed her luggage close to Ji Xueqing, the bitter expression on her face suddenly changed into a cheerful and lovely look, which was almost like changing her face.


    Then, he let go of the cart and hugged Ji Xueqing with great enthusiasm. As if nothing had happened, he said with a smile: "Xueqing, you will know that you are the best. Such a big sun comes to meet me, hee hee! I love you, honey! mua£¡¡±


    After a big hug, Jiang Shanshan immediately kisses Ji Xueqing on his face. Blinking a pair of big eyes, seems very innocent, very naive, very pure Looking at Ji Xueqing.


    She was hugged and kissed by Jiang Shanshan in public. Ji Xueqing''s face turned a little red. She glanced at Yin Xiu beside her eyes and glared at the innocent Jiang Shanshan.


    Yin Xiu''s face was still and calm, as if he hadn''t seen Jiang Shanshan''s action at all. But there was a secret smile in his heart.


    It seems that Xue Qing''s "good friend" is really interesting!


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but think of the evil taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Ji Xueqing quickly wiped the place where Jiang Shanshan, a "good girl", was kissing her. She glared at her. A trace of shame flashed in her eyes, and said: "Jiang Shanshan, dare to do this again next time. I won''t pick your pants and break your ass!"


    I didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to be so bold and unrestrained. Yin Xiu was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Shanshan''s white face was suffused with a trace of blush. She didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to say such "vulgar and explicit" words in front of other people, especially a man.


    It seems that she is not so careless!


    "Well, my dear, I''m wrong. Don''t you introduce this handsome guy here to me?" Jiang Shanshan resists shyness and quickly begs for mercy and then digs the subject.


    "Well, little girl, now I know I''m sorry to beg for mercy?" Ji Xueqing snorted, with a bit of pride. Don''t believe I can''t cure you!


    However, Ji Xueqing also did not continue to care, just said that sentence is more also under the shame and annoyance to say it out. After that, she was embarrassed to think of Yin Xiu nearby.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed twice and covered up his embarrassment. Ji Xueqing calmed down and said, "this is my colleague, Yin Xiu."


    "Yin Xiu, this is my best friend Jiang Shanshan!"


    In Ji Xueqing''s introduction, Jiang Shanshan''s attention also shifted to Yin Xiu''s body.


    Just now she did her best to play with Ji Xueqing. Although she saw Yin Xiu beside her, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Even just a glimpse of the rest of his eyes. He didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu''s appearance.


    After looking at Yin Xiu, he suddenly found that he was a handsome man!


    Jiang Shanshan has a sense of surprise. I didn''t expect to pick her up at the airport with Ji Xueqing. She was such a handsome guy.


    What Jiang Shanshan pays more attention to is Yin Xiu''s introverted, steady and natural temperament. But the first time I look at it carefully, it really makes her have a kind of "light in front of my eyes", and I feel quite close to her inexplicably.


    "Hello, my name is Yin Xiu!"


    Yin Xiu took the initiative to say, big square extended his hand, light smile.


    Jiang Shanshan responded quickly. Her bright big eyes looked at Yin Xiu. She held out her small hand and shook her. With a sweet smile on her white and round cheek, she said, "my name is Jiang Shanshan. You can call me Shanshan."


    "Well, Shannon, how are you?" Yin Xiu answered politely.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan said, "Yin Xiu, did anyone tell you that you are handsome?"


    Yin Xiu was dumbfounded.


    The girl is so direct and lively


    Nearby Ji Xueqing has a kind of shameless shame to see people. He would like to strangle Jiang Shanshan.


    This is it!


    Can you be more reserved? A girl''s family, when she meets a man for the first time, actually says that he is very handsome. Do you want to be so "bold and unrestrained"?


    Even if they are really handsome, you can''t be so direct!


    "Cough."


    Yin Xiu coughed twice and said, "maybe."


    "Maybe?"


    Jiang Shanshan looks at Yin Xiu with her big black eyes.


    Yin Xiu pursed his mouth, slightly raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and said, "didn''t you say that just now?"


    Er


    "Cluck ~"


    after Jiang Shanshan was stunned, she suddenly burst into a Jiao voice and began to smile. She looked at Yin Xiu and said, "I can''t believe you are very funny. Good, good. It''s a loss not to be a star just because of your image and humor! "


    Jiang Shanshan slightly squints his eyes.


    Stars?


    Yin Xiu pulled at the corners of his mouth


    What''s he trying to do with that?


    However, there is no egg use


    "Well, do you want me to introduce you to some directors, producers and so on. With your appearance, even if you don''t have any acting skills at all, you will certainly be able to circle numerous fans and become the "little fresh meat" pursued by thousands of girls


    Jiang shimmery thin lips, clear eyes with a smile.


    It''s not a joke. Although the words are mostly jokes, they are not wrong. With Yin Xiu''s qualifications, even if he doesn''t have acting skills, it''s appropriate to be an "Idol" in the entertainment industry as long as he meets one or two good opportunities and is praised a little bit.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t see it any longer. Suddenly, he felt that it was a mistake to take Yin Xiu to pick up the "sisters"


    "Jiang Shanshan, how many plays have you made and how many directors and producers do you know? I''ll introduce you to someone else. When can I wait for you to become a famous star? "


    Ji Xueqing began to uncover the bottom of the river.


    Jiang Shanshan pouted and said, "although I haven''t made several plays, it''s not because I haven''t graduated before. Of course, I can''t take on any plays. But wait and see, I''ll be a big star sooner or later. When the time comes, I''ll ask you to take your notebook for me to sign. Hum... "Jiang Shanshan is a little proud.


    Ji Xueqing curled her lips, "I don''t need your signature! It''s not uncommon for you to be a big star. "


    At this time, Yin Xiu put in a sentence, "cough, two, can we go first?"


    "Yes. Go, go, go back first. " Ji Xueqing recovered.


    Jiang Shanshan lifted the suitcase from the cart next to her, and consciously handed it to Yin Xiu. She said with a smile: "handsome boy, help me, hee hee, thank you ~"


    a beautiful little girl stands in front of you and asks you to help pull a suitcase. I believe that as long as a normal man is hard to refuse.


    What''s more, the little girl happens to be your friend''s best friend, so she can''t refuse.


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiu took over the two suitcase bars handed over by Jiang Shanshan, then turned and pulled the suitcase to the outside.


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing, who were just obstinate and frolic, are now as intimate as their sisters. They are holding their arms and chatting with each other easily.


    After a while, the three walked out of the airport.


    The two large suitcases were light as nothing in Yin Xiu''s hands, and they were easily carried to the side of the road.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the two big suitcases in Yin Xiu''s hands, and could not help but say to Jiang Shanshan: "Shanshan, do you make two such large suitcases to move?"


    "Well, there isn''t much in it. Besides, I''m going to stay here for a month before I go back. What''s this. I haven''t brought a lot of things with me. I plan to buy new ones here! "


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing gave a white eye, "a month You don''t have to pick up the show? And what are you doing here for a month? I don''t have so much time to play around and go shopping with you. I''m very busy. "


    "Oh, I miss you. Really, people miss you so much, you don''t care about them at all. By the way, where do you live? I''ll live with you this time... "


    "No! I''ll have one room. If you don''t sleep on the sofa in the living room, I don''t mind


    "Well, my dear, I haven''t been sleeping with you for a long time. A good room, just can sleep with you big quilt, happy no, dear, I am very happy, hee hee


    Jiang Shanshan stretched out a scallion white slender finger and gently picked up Ji Xueqing''s chin, laughing.


    Ji Xueqing rolled her white eyes and sighed powerlessly, "Jiang Shanshan, can we still speak normally? In this way, I have to ask the master brother to take away your evil spirit! "


    "Elder martial brother? Where is the elder martial brother? " Jiang Shanshan is very cooperative with a pair of panic.


    Ji Xueqing is more powerless, caressing his forehead and lamenting How to know such a second goods, but also with her growing up in open crotch pants.


    "Jiang Shanshan, I think you''d better go back to your second dimensional planet, the earth is not suitable for you, really." Ji Xueqing is very, very, very sincere looking at Jiang Shanshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Although Yin Xiu is ahead, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have a lot of voices. A few meters away, let alone Yin Xiu, can listen to them clearly.


    "Women now..."


    Yin Xiu pursed his mouth and shook his head with a wisp of sigh. Although it has been more than a month since he returned to earth, it is obvious that Yin Xiu can not get used to the way of thinking and speaking of this "two dimensional" creature.


    Jiang Shanshan is about to play enough, gently pinched the chin of Xiaji Xueqing, and finally "returned" to the earth.


    Glancing at Yin Xiu, who was walking in front of her with two large suitcases, Jiang Shanshan suddenly pursed her mouth and revealed a funny smile. Then she leaned over Ji Xueqing''s ear and murmured in a low voice.


    He didn''t listen deliberately, that is to say, Yin Xiu''s ear power also made him probably hear what Jiang Shanshan said in Ji Xueqing''s ear.


    The corners of the mouth twitched twice.


    Ji Xueqing raised his hand with a smile and patted Jiang Shanshan. It seemed that he was afraid that Yin Xiu in front of him would not hear it well, so he said in a low voice: "you think everyone looks like you, really. I had something to do with others just now. If you hadn''t called me on the way, I wouldn''t have the time to come to carry your luggage and be a coolie. "


    Jiang Shanshan laughs and dodges Ji Xueqing''s slapped hands, but he doesn''t care. Then he comes to Ji Xueqing''s ear and murmurs.


    Ji Xueqing looked at her helplessly and glanced at Yin Xiu who was walking in front of her.


    Just then Yin Xiu came to the roadside with his suitcase. Jiang Shanshan suddenly coughed. He stepped forward quickly and said, "Hey, handsome boy, I just forgot to buy a bottle of drink. I''m a little thirsty in the sun. Please go and buy two bottles of drinks!"


    Jiang Shanshan pointed to the shop nearby with her bright white fingers. Her big eyes were cute and cute and looked at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said, "OK, what do you want to drink? But just call me by name. "


    "Thank you! Just buy us two bottles of soda. You can choose what you want. It''s my treat. Well, this is the money. Here you are


    Jiang Shanshan immediately finds out her purse from the bag she is carrying and takes out a hundred yuan and hands it to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t refuse. He took it and said, "look after your luggage and wait for me here."


    "Well, yes. You go, and we''ll wait for you here. " Jiang Shanshan connects the road.


    After Yin Xiu walked away a little bit, Jiang Shanshan immediately looked at Ji Xueqing with a smile on her face and asked, "Xueqing, be quick and honest. What''s the relationship between you and other handsome men?"


    Just now Jiang Shanshan said that she wanted to help Yin Xiu. Ji Xueqing thought that the gossip woman would ask her such questions.


    Sure enough


    Ji Xueqing rolled her eyes, and the gossip woman was never stopped.


    "Jiang Shanshan, can we not be so gossipy..."


    "No!"


    Jiang is smiling and shaking a finger. "With such a handsome man around, you don''t care at all?"


    "There are so many handsome people in the world. Is it hard for me to be moved?" Ji Xueqing explains.


    In fact, she is so fond of Yin Xiu, but how can she tell this gossip girl Jiang Shanshan. Absolutely not!


    Jiang Shanshan looked up at Yin Xiu, who was not far away from her eyes. She turned to Ji Xueqing with a smile and said, "Hey, there are many handsome men in the world, and there are many more handsome people than him. However, there are not many men who are handsome and have such temperament, and have connotation at first sight. "


    "Fat water does not flow into the field! If you don''t like this dish, I''m not polite. When I eat it, don''t regret it. "


    Jiang shimmers and smiles at Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing, however, was not easily deceived. Looking at the cunning Jiang Shanshan, he said softly, "Jiang Shanshan, you can pretend with me. You have never been in love with the pure love of the small place. The girl is OK to pretend to be an old hand in love with me. He also boasted to me that he would eat someone else, and be careful that he would be swallowed up, even with no residue left. He ~ "


    " Ya ~ "


    JIANG Shanshan''s face turned red, and he felt a little embarrassed. He reached out to pinch Ji Xueqing''s face and said," Ji Xueqing, you still come to me. How good are you, huh! You''re a year older than me, aren''t you more disgraceful? "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed. It''s you who feel ashamed... " Ji Xueqing''s counterattack is not willing to be outdone. But in fact, this heart is a little bit guilty.


    Fortunately, she can live in hold more than Jiang Shanshan, but she is not shy on her face. At least at the moment, Jiang Shanshan, who is ashamed and annoyed, can''t detect it.


    "Well, Ji Xueqing, wait till I take your man away. It''s up to you to cry, hum


    Ji Xueqing''s face turned red, but no outsider was present, so he gave full play to the "sharpness" he usually had when he was with Jiang Shanshan.


    "Well, if you dare to rob my man, I''ll rob you. Then you two will not be mine, hum!""Good, good. Aifei, when the time comes, our palace will let you become bigger and let him be small, hee hee! " Jiang Shanshan said with a bit of indifference.


    The world of rotten women is different


    The two women have just been "bickering" for men, and suddenly they are embracing each other like lace.


    Just don''t know Ji Xueqing girl''s face that wipe the faint blush is to be basked in the sun or how.


    But you can''t show weakness, can''t you?


    They are immersed in the "rotten" world, and the woman who intends to "love each other for a quilt" do not notice that a dirty man is quietly approaching.


    Whoosh!


    Hua ~


    the obscene man looks a little bit obscene, but the movement, the agility, the speed It''s just like a cheetah. It''s deep, quick and hard.


    He suddenly jumped out of the side, holding Jiang Shanshan''s satchel in the arm with a precise palm, and with that momentum, he tugged fiercely


    Jiang Shanshan, who is still immersed in the world of rotten women, doesn''t even respond. The bag in her arm has been dragged away by the other party. Her body falters, and she almost pulls down Ji Xueqing, who is "selling corruption" in her arms.


    This tells us that it is better to sell corruption at home. Otherwise, it would be a pity if we were to sell it at home.


    "Ah..."


    Two women almost screamed at the same time.


    After finally stabilizing her body shape, Jiang Shanshan just reflected that her satchel was gone. She rushed to her legs like a small electric motor, and yelled at the obscene man who ran away like a lightning bolt, "thief! Catch the thief! Stop for me... "


    Jiang Shanshan wants to run after him.


    Ji Xueqing looks at the two large suitcases beside her. She wants to catch up with Jiang Shanshan, but she is worried that she will leave with her. She is afraid that the two suitcases will be gone when they come back.


    Now it''s a pity.


    I can''t bear to whisper for a while. I''ll talk about it at home. I had to find an excuse to let Yin Xiu go. Well, in such a short time, the bag was robbed.


    If there is Yin Xiu in, the thief must not take the bag. Maybe people saw Yin Xiu go away, and only the two girls had the courage to rush to grab the bag.


    Ji Xueqing has a lot of complaints about Jiang Shanshan.


    She knows that Yin Xiu''s skill is very good, not to mention a little thief. Even if he comes to him ten or eight, he can''t steal a hair from Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The store is not far away from Ji Xueqing, about 100 meters. Yin Xiu, who was just about to walk to the door of the store, suddenly heard a familiar scream coming from behind. He was stunned and looked back.


    With Yin Xiu''s eyesight, even if it was 100 meters away, it was nothing at all. He could see clearly what had happened at one glance.


    Just at this time, the voice of Jiang Shanshan shouting "catch the thief" also came.


    It''s a dream that Jiang Shanshan can catch up with others at the speed of Jiang Shanshan.


    Without hesitation, Yin Xiu directly released his spiritual consciousness, locked in the fleeing brother Mada, and ran after him.


    Of course, the saying of "take it easy" is relative to that of Yin Xiu. After all, in public, we don''t want to make it shocking, let people look at it as a monster, or even be photographed as a souvenir


    Although it''s not slow, but the speed is not so fast, you can participate in the world-class sprint. If there''s a timer, it''s impossible to break an Olympic record or a world record with a bit of effort.


    At least in other people''s eyes, Yin Xiu was like a gust of wind, and "whoosh" flew past.


    In order to speed up, brother Yin didn''t spend much time on it.


    Although it can directly make him unable to move, but after all, it is too strange. The thief who was trying to escape suddenly stood still, and the fool felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Yin Xiu was only slightly bound with his spiritual sense, which made him feel as if he was running in the water. His speed dropped suddenly, and other people could not see the problem.


    I just think that brother Da Da may be in poor physical strength. I guess brother Da Da thinks so.


    Ten seconds later, Yin Xiu crossed Jiang Shanshan, who was desperately chasing after him. Ten seconds later, brother Ma Da was directly grabbed by Yin Xiu from the back by his collar. His forward body staggered and almost fell on the street.


    Most of all, the little motor didn''t expect to be caught up with. I think it was the great Xia who passed by and helped him when he saw the injustice. So he turned around and pulled out a short fruit knife from behind. He threatened Yin Xiu: "let go, or I''ll stab you to death!"


    Yin Xiu looked at the fruit knife in his hand and laughed.


    It''s silly and naive to stab myself with this thing


    Don''t want to talk nonsense with him, Yin Xiu raised his hand and held his arm with a knife. The little motor didn''t see Yin Xiu''s action clearly at all, only felt that the shadow in front of her eyes shook and her arm was pinched in the next moment.


    Before he could react, a strong force suddenly made his arm ache. The fruit knife in his hand could no longer be held, and fell to the ground with a "clanging" sound.


    "Ah, pain, good pain..."


    Mago screamed in agony. The whole face was twisted with pain, and a cold sweat "Shua" came out.


    People around were startled.


    Especially those who saw Yin Xiu catch up with him like a gust of wind and catch up with him. Most of us didn''t expect anyone to run so fast.


    Of course, Yin Xiu deliberately controlled the speed. Although it was fast, it didn''t make people feel beyond the limits of the human body. Just a lot of people murmured and wondered if Yin Xiu was an athlete or had practiced.


    In any case, after the thieves were captured, many members of the "powerful onlookers" naturally and resolutely carried forward the characteristics of the powerful onlookers of Huaxia. Soon, they surrounded Yin Xiu and Xiao MADAGE in three circles, including all directions, angles, directions, and high or low pixel mobile phone photos


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. I admit defeat. Please let me go. I''ll pay you back. Please let go..." Small motor brother is still very aware of the current affairs, when it should be soft, he will not be hard on you.


    The motto of little brother Mada is not "a man can stretch and he can bend"!


    It''s hard for him to persevere, not to mention that he has been surrounded by loyal members of the powerful observation group. Just holding the arm on his arm is like a pair of pliers, and even it is difficult to move his arm.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this guy in front of him is not what he can handle. The absolute force is to practice the family son, otherwise how can have such abnormal arm strength and grip strength.


    He almost fainted from the pain when the other party grabbed him on the arm just now, almost thinking that his own bones had been crushed.


    Yin Xiu did not speak, but pulled Jiang Shanshan''s satchel from his hand.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Shanshan finally caught up with him panting. Although surrounded by many senior members of the group, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness naturally noticed that Jiang Shanshan was blocked outside.


    So he took the arm of the little motor brother and said to the senior members of the crowd: "everybody, please make way, will you?"


    Then he walked towards the river outside.


    Many members of the onlookers backed away and let Yin Xiu grasp little brother Mada.Seeing Jiang Shanshan, who was panting and blushing, Yin Xiu could not help handing her the satchel in her hand and asked, "see if there is anything missing."


    "Oh, good!"


    Jiang Shanshan breathes heavily, takes the bag and quickly opens it to see if there is anything missing inside.


    After confirming that everything was in place, he breathed a little and relaxed a lot. Her wallet and mobile phone are all in it. Her ID card, bank card and all kinds of documents, credit cards and so on are all in her purse.


    If it''s lost, there''s going to be trouble.


    However, looking at the broken strap on the bag, Jiang Shanshan is a little weepy. This bag is an international famous brand she bought for more than 20000 yuan


    "I haven''t lost anything. But, but... "


    "But what?"


    Yin Xiu asked in surprise. Since the thing is not little, how to still want to cry without tears sad appearance?


    Jiang Shanshan directly took the broken bag to Yin Xiu and said, "here you are. Broken I spent more than 20000 yuan on this bag. "


    Listening to Jiang Shanshan, senior members of the surrounding spectator group noticed the logo on the satchel one after another.


    Many people who know the goods find that the bag is worth a lot.


    "It''s Yi Qi''s bag. No wonder it costs more than 20000 yuan."


    "It''s normal that Yi Qi''s bag is more than 20000, but it''s not unusual to have an expensive bag of 30000 or 50000..."


    "It''s time for the little girl to cry. More than 20000 bags are wasted. "


    "It''s the thief who should go to the bathroom and cry dizzy. He broke more than 20000 bags. Tut tut When the police come, he''ll have a lot of fun. He won''t be able to pay for it. "


    "You deserve it!"


    The discussion of the crowd in the crowd really made little brother moto want to go to the toilet and cry faintly.


    Ji Xueqing dragged two large suitcases to follow him, asked the situation clearly, looked at the thief caught by Yin Xiu, and was slightly relieved.


    I''m so happy in my heart.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t react quickly and caught the thief, Jiang Shanshan would have lost a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Here comes the police.


    In order to recover some losses, Jiang Shanshan, who was afraid of trouble, could only stay and make a record.


    However, Jiang Shanshan thinks too much. For people like xiaomadage, he is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. The big deal is to close it for a few more days. Anyway, it is similar to his family and is very familiar.


    As for wanting him to lose money That''s really a lot of thinking.


    You can''t find a hundred yuan by searching him all over his body.


    Jiang Shanshan can only admit that she is unlucky.


    "It''s disgusting. I''m so angry!" Sitting in the taxi, Jiang Shanshan called out with an angry face.


    Nearby Ji Xueqing shook his head and advised: "OK, OK, you, it''s good to get things back. If the bag is broken, it will be broken. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one will not come! "


    Jiang Shanshan gave a big white eye.


    After a while, the conversation suddenly changed. He got up straight and approached Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the front co driver''s seat, and said, "in other words, Yin Xiu, did you practice running specially before? I saw you running fast just now."


    Yin Xiu looked back and said with a smile, "it''s not true. It''s just that I''m in good health and often exercise, so I can run faster."


    "Not everyone who specializes in running can run so fast. I think it''s a waste that you didn''t go to be an athlete before. Otherwise, you may be the world champion now Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you say that Yin Xiu didn''t go to be a star before? Why did you say that people should go to practice running and become an athlete now?"


    Jiang Shanshan curled her lips and said, "this is not a conflict. You can go to be an athlete first. You can take ten or eight world champions and come back to be a star


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu in front of him couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan said: "by the way, Yin Xiu, I didn''t thank you just now. If you hadn''t caught that bastard for me, my loss would have been more than a bag. If I lost everything in my wallet, I would have been in great trouble. My ID card and all kinds of cards are in my wallet... "


    "You''re welcome. You should." Yin Xiu said plainly.


    Although Ji Xueqing vowed not to let Jiang Shanshan live with her before, they still lived together in the end.


    The taxi took three people to the community where Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu lived.


    "Why don''t I carry one suitcase and you can hold the other one for me." After getting off the bus, Jiang Shanshan takes the initiative to help her take out two suitcases from the trunk of the taxi.


    Yin Xiu looked at her thin arms and legs, and shook her head with a smile: "forget it, I''ll come. It''s on the fourth floor."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu strangely. Then he looked at Ji Xueqing beside him and said nervously, "how do you know Xueqing lives on the fourth floor? Do you come here often? "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t look down. He slapped Xiajiang Shanshan on the shoulder and said, "Jiang Shanshan, what are you guessing about! He lives here, too


    Jiang Shanshan was more astonished, even a little "Frightened" looked at Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu, pointing to them and saying, "are you already the same, the same..."


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know what she wanted to say. Some blushes appeared on her face, and she interrupted her words, "you''re a big head ghost! The house that Yin Xiu rented happened to be next door to me. We are neighbors. "


    "Hoo It scares me Jiang Shanshan patted her full chest and took a long breath.


    But then she looked at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing''s eyes or with a bit of color. It''s probably in the brain again. Fortunately, after all, Yin Xiu was also there, and there was no more blatant nonsense.


    This makes Ji Xueqing also slightly relieved. She is really afraid of Jiang Shanshan''s nonsense, and Yin Xiu will be there at that time. What an embarrassment.


    In fact, Yin Xiu could see what Jiang Shanshan was thinking. But it''s hard for him to explain or say anything about this kind of thing.


    No matter what he says is not appropriate at this time. The best thing is to shut up and pretend to be stupid.


    When he helped them carry their luggage to Ji Xueqing''s house, Yin xiuxin knew that their two girlfriends were going to tidy up their things, and they would probably say something "boudoir talk". Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to disturb others.


    So after putting the luggage down, Yin Xiu said consciously, "Xueqing, and Shanshan, I''ll go to my side first. You''ll be busy first."


    "Well, yes. I''m sorry to trouble you today Ji Xueqing Road.


    Jiang Shanshan also came forward and said, "Yin Xiu, let''s have dinner together later in the evening. Thank you very much just now outside the airport. "


    Yin Xiu did not refuse, but said, "OK. Call me then


    "Well, good." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Seeing Yin Xiu go to the door of the next room and take out the key to open the door, Jiang Shanshan said: "so you two are really neighbors!"


    Ji Xueqing casually closed the door, not angry way: "otherwise you think?"


    After that, he could not help complaining, "you are such a real guy. You just talked nonsense in front of other people. If you let people misunderstand something, how could it be?"But Jiang Shanshan didn''t care. She came up to Ji Xueqing with a smile and said, "Hey, Xueqing, the others have already left. Please tell me honestly, are you in love with others?"


    Ji Xueqing''s face was red, but he didn''t admit it. He retorted, "no, I''m not polite if you talk nonsense again. See what I do with you. "


    Jiang Shanshan stares at Ji Xueqing and chuckles and says, "don''t come! I''ve known you since you were in your pants. I don''t know what''s on your mind yet? "


    "If you look like this, you will miss spring, hee hee! Xueqing, you don''t really like people, do you? If I want to say that if I like someone else, I should take the initiative. I always look like an ostrich like you. Be careful that someone else will rob him one day. Then you will know how to regret it. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I told you to talk nonsense, to talk nonsense... " Ji Xueqing was so embarrassed that she threw jiang Shanshan down on the sofa beside her. Her two hands poked at Jiang Shanshan''s soft waist and smooth abdomen.


    Jiang Shanshan was so amused that she couldn''t help giggling. She raised her neck and cried, "it''s so itchy, ha ha, Xue Qing, Xue Qing, please give me a break. I''ll give up, I''ll give up, ha ha ha, itch..."


    Just for a while, Jiang Shanshan laughed so much that her tears almost came down and her stomach was pumping.


    But Ji Xueqing is not too much, two people dishevelled, like a crazy woman, rolling on the sofa. What''s more, their clothes were in a mess, and large areas of snow-white skin were exposed, attractive.


    "I told you to talk nonsense. I''ll see if you don''t talk nonsense..." Ji Xueqing does not give up and continues to scratch, while scratching and shouting.


    Jiang Shanshan giggled, a beautiful face almost twisted, two hands are not willing to be weak slapped back.


    The whole room was filled with two people shouting and laughing.


    Yin Xiu, who was next door, could not help shaking his head when he heard the noise coming from a wall. All of a sudden, he felt that the girls were really young and lively. It''s totally different from the gentleness and serenity of his young age


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    It seems that the two "good friends of China" are finally having enough trouble. Each of them was lying on the sofa, with four beautiful legs intertwined with each other.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing swallowed a little dry throat and breathed softly. Finally he said, "Shanshan, how did you suddenly think of running to Yinhai to look for me?"


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at Ji Xueqing lying on the other side. He said playfully, "I miss you. Don''t you miss me, honey."


    Ji Xueqing glanced at her angrily, raised his hand and patted her, saying, "no kidding, seriously!"


    With a faint smile, Jiang Shanshan pursed her lips and said, "OK. Didn''t you say that your company''s agent''s product has been cancelled that day, and you plan to make your own brand product? I just wanted to come and have a look


    "Of course, it''s also that I''m not doing anything right now. I''m bored, so I''ll come to see you by the way."


    Ji Xueqing also sat up and said, "aren''t you busy looking for a movie?"


    Her best friend is a film school student who just graduated this year.


    Ji Xueqing also knows that she wanted to be a star since she was a child. Although her family didn''t agree with her very much, she didn''t object very much. Otherwise, she would not be allowed to go to film school.


    "What''s the hurry. Now I can see clearly that in the entertainment industry, especially in the film and television industry, apart from those messy hidden rules, more than half of it still depends on opportunities. "


    "If you meet a suitable play and play a role that can be remembered, as long as the play is popular, then the popularity will naturally soar. The worst way is to be familiar with the audience, and the road will be much easier in the future... "


    Jiang Shanshan road. Although I''m still young, I''ve played a few small roles during my study in film school. Although I''m still not well-known, I know a lot of things better and look more open.


    Ji Xueqing said, "that''s right. But you don''t have to worry. Anyway, you don''t need to be an actor or a star to earn money. Even if you can''t be a star, you won''t lack anything in your life. "


    Jiang Shanshan''s family background is still very good, and she can be regarded as a rich family. Therefore, compared with most of the "grassroots" actors, she really does not need to be in such a hurry and work hard.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? You start to pour cold water on me? Anyway, I''m sure Jiang Shanshan will become a big star, hum! "


    Jiang Shan''s proud way.


    Ji Xueqing shook his head playfully. "You, you''d better spend more time to think about acting. As an actor, even if you''re just an idol, you need some acting skills. Otherwise, it will be hard to maintain the popularity for a while. "


    "Yes. I don''t just want to be a pure "idol school", but I want to take both idols and strength into consideration Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing "ha ha" a smile, suddenly said: "do you have any suitable script role recently?"


    Jiang Shanshan shrunk his mouth and shook his head with a sigh: "Muyou..."


    "Well, I don''t want to sign a contract of sale, so I haven''t a brokerage company yet, so it''s hard to get a chance to play a role."


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "what are you going to do? In the end, there must be a brokerage company to help you with all kinds of business. "


    "Yes. So it''s a little boring. Alas, it''s a pity that my family has no relationship with the entertainment industry. Otherwise, I can find a brokerage company to sign a relatively loose brokerage contract. "


    Jiang Shanshan sighed.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t you just let your family invest in shooting a play, and then you can be the heroine. In case of fire, you will become popular. It will be much easier to talk about the brokerage contract at that time. "


    Jiang Shanshan curled her mouth and said, "it''s not so easy. It''s not just investment that you want to make a play. It involves a lot of things. It''s very troublesome. "


    "Unless my family intends to get involved in the film and television industry and invest a lot of resources, that''s pretty much the same. It''s impossible to shoot a play just for me. "


    Ji Xueqing smiles, but quite recognizes Jiang Shanshan''s words. Although the family of Jiang is in the family of rich fortune, as a family business, it is not her father who has the final say.


    What''s more, if you want to make a high-quality drama, you need at least tens of millions of investment. Jiang Shanshan''s father won''t take tens of millions of dollars to make a fool of it.


    "Tell me about you. You said on the phone that there was a ready-made formula. Where did you come from? What''s the effect? Is there a future? " Jiang Shanshan digs the subject and asks.


    Ji Xueqing said: "the effect should be very good. I''m not sure exactly how much, but it should be OK


    Jiang Shanshan heard the words and called out, "what is" should ". You don''t even have enough confidence to start preparing factory production lines and so on. I really paid you. "


    Jiang Shanshan patted her forehead, looking speechless.With a faint smile, Ji Xueqing said, "I believe he will not exaggerate. He said that the effect of our products can sweep all the similar products on the market at present, so it must be! "


    "He?"


    Jiang Shanshan a Zheng, suspiciously looking at Ji Xueqing with a smile, "which he? What do you mean


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says, "Yin Xiu. You just asked where the recipe came from. It was Yin Xiu who gave it to me. "


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Shanshan exclaimed in surprise. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the wall separated from Yin''s house. A glimmer of color flashed in her eyes and said, "he actually gave it to you?"


    "And where did he come from?" Jiang Shanshan asked curiously.


    Ji Xueqing did not hide, explained the matter.


    Jiang Shanshan is more surprised after hearing the story. Looking at Ji Xueqing, he said, "Xueqing, according to what you said, he should not really be interested in you? Otherwise, how can we actively push the shares? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Ji Xueqing slightly red face, but in the heart can not help but some fantasy.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing''s look, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing. This woman is too easy to be shy. She is obviously interested in others, but she still holds back and refuses to admit it.


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t stab it. However, he was interested in the antique products mentioned by Ji Xueqing just now, and said, "Xueqing, I''d like to have a look at the antique products that he made."


    "Well, good! You wait a minute Ji Xueqing responded.


    Last night, Yin Xiu took Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid and put them on her side. They didn''t take them back.


    Ji Xueqing got up and ran to the refrigerator and took out two small bowls.


    "Here it is. I tried it yesterday. Yin Xiu said that it would take only three or five days to see a significant effect... "


    Ji Xueqing took two small bowls and put them in front of Jiang Shanshan.


    With a little curiosity, Jiang Shanshan looked at the scar removing liquid and beauty pills in the small bowl. She could not help but pick up a beauty pill and said, "this is what you just said about the beauty and beauty pill?"


    "Well. Yes


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "Yin Xiu said that taking one pill a day is enough. I also took one before I went to work this morning. I guess I can see the effect in two or three days. "


    "This drug hasn''t been tested clinically, has it? Do you dare to take it directly? " Jiang Shanshan holds the pill and looks up at Ji Xueqing in surprise.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t care, and said, "I believe him. Since he said it was no problem, it must be. "


    "You have a lot of faith in him." Jiang Shanshan seems to smile rather than smile.


    Ji Xueqing''s face was slightly red and explained: "you don''t know him yet. If you really know him, you won''t be so suspicious. "


    "It''s baa..." Jiang Shanshan just looked at Ji Xueqing with a smile, blinking, a very simple look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    In the evening, Yin Xiu had dinner with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in the restaurant outside.


    After returning to his residence, Yin Xiu received a call from Yin Houde. They are going to return to Jiangyuan tomorrow.


    The next day, before Yin Houde and Yin Chongwen were ready to leave, Yin Xiu went to see him off. During this period, Yin Chongwen told Yin Xiu many times that he would go to Jiangyuan to find him when he was free.


    Yin Xiu said goodbye to Yin Chongwen and his party before returning to his residence.


    Ji Xueqing has been busy these days.


    We should not only deal with the inventory products and the compensation for breach of contract with Lanxiang daily chemicals, but also go through all kinds of procedures, and send Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid for clinical trials


    In a word, Ji Xueqing is too busy.


    Most of these things have to be dealt with by her. Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan can''t help. They can only rely on Ji Xueqing to work alone.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also received a call from the manager Qin of Ronghe jade workshop. The "exchange conference" he said that day was finally about to begin.


    Manager Qin informed Yin Xiu one day in advance and asked him to meet him at 9 o''clock the next morning.


    On that day, Yin Xiu was still packing the jade on his back and went to Ronghe jade workshop.


    "Manager Qin..."


    "Mr. Yin."


    They met and said hello to each other.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s go now. The venue will open at 9:30 on time. The whole exchange conference will last for three days, from 9:30 to 5:00 p.m


    "In the exchange meeting, you can negotiate in private. The rent of the booths in the venue varies from several hundred yuan to tens of thousands of yuan, mainly depending on the location and occupied area... "


    Manager Qin took Yin Xiu to the car directly and began to introduce some simple matters about the "exchange conference" to him.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help asking, "manager Qin, can a private exchange meeting like this eat tens of millions of goods?"


    Manager Qin, with a faint smile, said, "Mr. Yin, you can rest assured. We believe in keeping a low profile and keeping our money secret. Although it''s just a private exchange conference, there are a lot of rich people coming to attend. "


    "Don''t say it''s only 30 million or 20 million. Even the rich people who can provide hundreds of millions of funds are not a few. I can assure you that the piece of jade in your hand must be taken seriously. Such a large piece of jade is rare. You can ask the master sculptor to make a large piece of exquisite jade, and the remaining leftover bits and pieces can also be made into delicate small accessories. "


    "If my money had not been occupied by the last batch of goods, I would have taken your material that day."


    Manager Qin''s words reassured Yin Xiu a little. He didn''t want to waste too much time and energy on it.


    After about 20 minutes, the car slowly drove into a private villa. Before and after you can see a lot of luxury cars continue to drive into it.


    The villa covers a large area.


    After getting off the bus, manager Qin took Yin Xiu directly to a building with ancient flavor.


    Manager Qin introduced to Yin Xiu: "this is a private collection hall. The owner of this collection hall is a great collector in Yinhai. He especially likes to collect bronzes and jades."


    "On weekdays, all his private collections are listed in this museum. However, in order to hold this exchange conference these days, the owner of the museum has collected all his private collections and made the venue available for this conference..."


    At this time, the gate of the venue has been opened, and there are several staff with work cards on both sides of the gate.


    In the venue, it is still relatively empty at a glance. There are not many people coming, just scattered. There are a small number of booths where people are busy putting their exhibits on


    Hearing the introduction of manager Qin, Yin Xiu could not help looking at the venue.


    When manager Qin walked into the stadium, he registered with the staff at the gate. Although it''s a private exchange meeting, it''s obvious that no one can come here.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s go first." After the registration of manager Qin, he turned to Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "well, good."


    As he walked into the venue, manager Qin said, "the standard of this exchange conference is not low. Although there are not many people at this time, it is estimated that there will be more people here after 10 o''clock or around 11 o''clock."


    After a pause, manager Qin said, "Mr. Yin, I personally suggest that you rent a booth first, and then put the jade out after 11 o''clock. There will be more people and the price will make you more satisfied. Before that, you can also go around by yourself. I think there are a lot of excellent products in this conference... "


    "Good! Thank you for your advice. " Yin Xiu said thanks to manager Qin.


    Manager Qin said with a smile, "you are welcome, Mr. Yin. The booth rental can be handled at the workbench over there. After paying the money, it can be registered. ""Well, good!" Yin xiushun looked at the direction that manager Qin pointed out.


    Manager Qin said, "Mr. Yin, I''ll go around by myself and meet some old friends. Mr. Yin, if you have anything to do later, you can call me. "


    Yin Xiu knew that the other party had brought himself into the meeting, so he couldn''t always accompany him.


    So he nodded to manager Qin and said, "OK. Manager Qin is at his own convenience. "


    Manager Qin smiles, which can be regarded as a response to Yin Xiu. Then he separated from Yin Xiu and went to the other side. I think he saw his acquaintances, so he went over there and talked about it first.


    As for Yin Xiu, he went to the worktable and rented the next booth.


    After asking at the work table, Yin Xiu knew that the booths here were not cheap. In the end, the booth rented by Yin Xiu was only the size of a desk, and the location was not very good, but he paid a booth fee of 3000 yuan.


    Compared with the value of jade in his hands, which is more than 20 million yuan, 3000 yuan is nothing. Yin Xiu didn''t have any ambiguity. He directly paid for the booth.


    As manager Qin said, at the moment, only a few people came into the venue, and most of the people who came in came to "show the collection", which was regarded as the "seller" of the exchange conference.


    The real "buyer" will probably arrive later.


    Of course, if you meet a favorite collection in the venue, those "sellers" will also be "buyers.".


    With the increasing number of people entering the venue, various exhibits on the exhibition stand also gradually increased. The exhibits of this exchange conference are indeed numerous and disorderly.


    Whether it is calligraphy and painting porcelain, or bronze, jade, wood, stone And so on. Basically, except for a small number of collections, most types of collectibles are on display.


    The exhibits that participated in this exchange conference were basically intended for trading. Of course, this transaction is not necessarily a money transaction, but also a lot of transactions are only for hiding and easy to hide.


    When both parties feel that there is any difference, they shall make up the difference in cash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Yin Xiu wandered around the venue for a while, watching the number of people in the venue gradually increasing, so he went to the booth and took the jade out of his backpack and put it on the booth.


    After looking at the time, it''s almost half past ten.


    Large pieces of the best jade, soon attracted a lot of attention around. Many people who are interested in jade gathered here, and some even looked around the booth carefully


    "Little brother, do you want this jade?"


    About ten minutes later, an old man about 60 couldn''t help asking.


    Although we know that the goods of this exchange conference are basically intended for trading, we still have to ask in advance. What''s more important is to find out what kind of trading method people want.


    Therefore, hearing the old man''s inquiry, several people nearby who were also somewhat moved all cocked up their ears.


    Yin Xiu looked at the old man and said, "of course."


    Pause for a moment, and actively added, "as long as the price is right, you will sell."


    "Brother, do you mean you can trade directly in cash?" The old man''s face showed a little joy.


    "Well, yes. I just want to trade cash. " Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Some of the people around him showed the color of motion.


    At this time, there was another man: "this little brother, can I have a close look at your jade?"


    "Of course." Yin Xiu made a gesture of convenience.


    On hearing this, the man immediately came forward, and the old man who first inquired was also closer. He carefully observed the jade on the exhibition stand from different angles.


    I can''t help but feel the texture of the jade.


    A moment later, the old man couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s really a rare jade. Especially if it''s such a big piece, you can''t ask for it! "


    "It''s really the best jade material that can be met and can''t be asked for." Another person nearby agreed with yingdao and immediately looked at Yin Xiu and said, "little brother, how about the price of this jade for 20 million yuan? If you agree, I''ll transfer it to you immediately. "


    There were more than one or two people who knew the goods. Before Yin Xiu could open his mouth, another one immediately interrupted: "little brother, if you want, I''ll add another two million, twenty-two million to take your jade!"


    The price of 22 million yuan is still a little lower. Yin Xiu smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, the first asked the old man could not help but offer a price, "little brother, I bid 23 million!"


    Yin Xiu''s bottom line is 25 million.


    Of course, this is the evaluation that Yin Xiu got from manager Qin that day with mind reading. As for the actual price, Yin Xiu is not so sure.


    Manager Qin is a real professional, and Yin Xiu believes that his appraisal is not much different.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t know that business people like manager Qin usually lower the price of goods when they ate. After all, he had to leave enough profit space for himself, otherwise he would make a fart.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s silence, the old man couldn''t help but add some price, "little brother, how about 24 million?"


    Several other interested people were secretly observing Yin Xiu''s reaction. No one is stupid. Naturally, they don''t want to bid against each other wantonly. If they can compress some prices, they naturally want to lower them as much as possible.


    If Yin Xiu had any idea about the price of 24 million, they would have been able to estimate the price in his mind.


    However, they did not think that Yin Xiu was not a mortal. After several people offered to him one after another, Yin Xiu simply used mind reading skills to get a clear understanding of the evaluation of the jade in their hearts.


    Most of these people''s appraisal of this jade is around 267 million. If it is higher, there will be no desire to start with. Hope. Because beyond this price, there is not much profit margin left.


    If the profit margin is too low, there is no need to occupy such a large sum of funds.


    "The price is still a little lower..."


    Yin Xiu finally spoke.


    The old bidder frowned slightly and looked at Yin Xiu and the jade on the booth. There seems to be some hesitation in my heart.


    Yes, after all, tens of millions are not small things.


    Several other interested people also secretly measured the value of the jade and Yin Xiu''s reserve price in mind, trying to figure out what kind of price could be obtained, and at the same time, there was enough profit margin.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who had never spoken before patted the jade on the booth and suddenly said, "little brother, I''ll take this jade for 30 million yuan!"


    The old man and several other interested people were surprised.


    If the price of 30 million yuan is taken into this jade material, there will be no profit left. If you make ten, you can make a million.


    After spending 30 million yuan, I have to find someone to carve this jade just to make a hundred million It''s a little thankless.After all, this thing has been carved out. It''s not sure when all of them can be sold.


    Even Yin Xiu was surprised to hear the price. After all, he had just secretly used mind reading skills to several other bidders. He knew that the bottom line in their minds was about 267 million.


    Now there is an individual who directly offers 30 million yuan, which is a big gap.


    The middle-aged bidder seemed to see the surprise of others. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "such a large piece of excellent jade can''t be found. It happens that after a period of time, it''s my mother''s birthday. I was thinking about something to celebrate my mother''s birthday. Now, this jade can be used to carve a Buddha statue... "


    When the middle-aged man stopped, everyone suddenly understood why he went out of such a high house to buy the jade.


    They did not go for business to make money, but to celebrate their mother''s birthday.


    Several other people also gave up. After all, they had already offered 30 million yuan, and the higher the price was, it was clear that it was a loss making business.


    What''s more, it''s not necessary for a gentleman to offend others, is it?


    Yin Xiu also directly said to the middle-aged man, "OK, in this case, the jade will be given to you at a price of 30 million."


    "Well, thank you for your success. Please tell me the bank card number and I will transfer it to you The middle-aged man said with a very polite thanks and a smile.


    Yin Xiu himself sold millions more. Naturally, he was in a good mood, so he told the other party his bank card number with a smile.


    In a moment, the two finished the deal.


    Yin Xiu''s mobile phone also received a bank transfer information, his account has increased by 30 million!


    "Goodbye, little brother!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Yin Xiu said goodbye with a smile.


    Thirty million yuan has been reached, and this time the goal has been achieved. Yin Xiu is relaxed, but he doesn''t want to leave so soon. He is going to continue to visit here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    All kinds of rare collections, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, rare stones, etc. are all around the huge venue have everything that one expects to find. There were also a lot of people walking around the meeting hall. Although it was not crowded, it was quite lively in the view.


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu spent more than half an hour wandering around. I spent most of the meeting.


    Although I don''t plan to buy something back, I feel very happy and comfortable when I am just relaxing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was suddenly attracted by several things in the front of the booth, and could not help but walk past. At this time, several people were talking with the stall owner in front of the booth.


    When he got closer, Yin Xiu was a little surprised. One of the people who was communicating with the stall owner was the middle-aged man who had bought his piece of jade for 30 million yuan.


    At this time, however, he was accompanied by two young men and women. The men were a little older, and they were estimated to be in their twenties or twenties.


    "Brother, I was dragged by others to sell these two things. They set the price for me. Naturally, I can''t change it at will. Otherwise, I will have to fill in the price difference myself? You say no


    The stall owner explained to the middle-aged man with a bitter smile.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, looked back at the girl beside him, and then said, "but your price is too ridiculous. Even if the materials of these two things are the best, they are worth a hundred thousand at most. Your offer is a million yuan. It''s ten times more expensive. If my daughter didn''t just like it, I''m sure I wouldn''t say more, turn around and leave... "


    Without waiting for the stall owner to open his mouth, even the people watching the excitement on the side couldn''t help saying a word.


    "It''s ridiculous to ask for a million dollars for two such small jade ornaments. To tell you the truth, these two jade ornaments can give a price of 100000, which is a premium, and the market price is about 700000. "


    Another agrees: "it''s true. The material of these two jade ornaments is excellent, but the value is between 100000 and 80000. Asking a million Say a bad word, even if it''s killing a new person who doesn''t know anything, it''s not so cruel! "


    was so excited by the crowd who make complaints about it. The stall owner also smiled bitterly. "Several, this is not my intention to kill people, but my friend really set me such a price."


    "When he gave it to me, I also told him that although these two things are valuable, they are too ridiculous to be sold."


    "But my friend only said let me bring it to have a try. He said that people who know the goods naturally know the value of them. Let alone a million dollars, they will buy them even if they are more expensive. If no one knows the goods, he can''t sell them if they can''t sell them. Although he is short of money, he doesn''t want to sell them at a low price... "


    Judging from the appearance of the stall owner, his words don''t seem to be false. This let a few people in front of the booth can''t help but look at the two jade ornaments more suspiciously.


    Is it true that they have lost sight of these two jade ornaments?


    Even the middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning, picked up the two jade ornaments and looked at it carefully. It seems that I want to see the mystery of these two jade ornaments, which are worth millions.


    It''s a pity, however, that he never saw anything special. Jade is a good jade. The carving of jade ornaments is obviously a top-level teacher''s hand brush, but it is not worth a million yuan!


    The middle-aged man finally shook his head, put the jade ornament back, and said, "although I don''t lack this million, I don''t want to be the unjust big head. I can buy these two jade ornaments at a premium of 200000 yuan at most, so it''s like spending money to buy my daughter a happy life. If 200000 is not enough, I can only give up. "


    Several others looked at the stall owner.


    The same is true for the daughters of middle-aged men, who look forward to it more. She really liked the two jade ornaments, but she would not accept it if she knew that they would be slaughtered.


    No matter how much you like it, you can''t be a fool, can you?


    Unfortunately, the stall owner was more determined, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "brother, this is really not good. It''s not my stuff. I can''t do anything about it. I''m sorry


    Hearing the speech, several onlookers can''t help shaking their heads. They think that the stall owner has too much appetite. They''ve already doubled the premium, and they''ll take it when it''s not good. It''s really I don''t know what to say.


    Don''t say it''s a million. Apart from the guy in front of me, no one is willing to buy these two jade ornaments at a premium of 200000 yuan.


    The middle-aged man laughed bitterly and shook his head. He had to say to his daughter, "Ning''er, forget it. Let''s go and have a look at something else. If you like it and the price is not unreasonable, dad will buy it for you


    "Well. Dad, it doesn''t matter. " The girl is also very sensible.


    Just as the middle-aged was about to leave, Yin Xiu, who had been standing beside him for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and asked the stall owner, "how can I sell that jade?"


    Hearing this, the stall owner looked up and said, "Oh, this is what you want..."


    With that, the stall owner raised a palm.


    Yin revised to open his mouth, ready to leave the middle-aged man is recognized him, smile and say hello, "little brother, it''s you."Yin Xiu turned his head and nodded with a smile, "well, yes."


    After that, Yin Xiu said to the stall owner again: "50000 or 500000?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s question, the stall owner couldn''t help laughing and said, "my little brother is joking. Naturally, it''s 500000 yuan."


    In my heart, Yin Xiu has been regarded as a new tender who doesn''t know anything. Otherwise, how can we ask such a "naive" question as 50000 or 500000.


    Although it''s not big, it''s about the size of a palm. The whole body is carved from fine jade. It''s obviously an antique. It''s a joke if you can buy it for 50000 yuan.


    Those who are a little more knowledgeable will not be so naive as to say "50000".


    Not only the owner of the stall, but other people around him also thought about it.


    In fact, their judgment is right. In this respect, Yin Xiu can only say that he is a new youth who doesn''t know anything.


    The middle-aged man, who had planned to leave, saw that Yin Xiu wanted to buy the jade, but he didn''t hurry away and stood by and watched.


    Aware of the slightest contempt in the other party''s tone, Yin Xiu didn''t care, and returned a price directly, "it''s 300000, I''ll take it."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s return price, the stall owner was stunned. The smile on his face was also restrained. He frowned slightly and hesitated a little.


    I thought it was a rookie. I could kill a little. However, he didn''t expect that the price of the other party was just right, which was his original psychological expectation


    I don''t know if the other party was just pretending to be stupid, or the price is just a coincidence.


    The stall owner thought about it and decided to give it a try.


    "Little brother, this jade is an old thing, and the jade used is also of high quality. 300000 Hehe, the price is lower. If you want it sincerely, I''ll give in a little, and you can take it for 480000! "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu shook his head.


    Just now that he has quietly used mind reading skills to spy on each other''s psychological price, how can Yin Xiu be the unjust leader? Even if he really wanted the jade.


    "Three hundred thousand. If the boss is willing to give up his love, I''ll pay for it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll forget it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    When reading books, you should remember to vote for recommendation ^ ^ ^ ~


    -


    -


    -


    the stall owner did not expect that Yin Xiu Hui would be so resolute. For a while, he was a little stiff and uncertain.


    "It seems that this little brother should be a person who knows the trade, otherwise his attitude will not be so firm. It seems that just now he asked if it was 50000. Eight out of ten are funny. "


    The stall owner pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, and finally said, "OK! Three hundred thousand is three hundred thousand! The little brother paid the bill, so take it. "


    Yin Xiu showed a smile.


    At the moment, he transferred money with the stall owner, and then took the jade in his hand.


    After patting Yuchen''s head, Yin Xiu nodded with satisfaction and stuffed it into his backpack. In fact, it was through the cover of the backpack that the jade was put directly into the storage ring on the finger.


    Seeing that Yin Xiuguo really bought the jade, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and was ready to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said to him, "did you just want to buy the jade pendant and the flower bead bracelet?"


    The middle-aged did not know Yin Xiu suddenly asked what he meant, but he still replied, "well, it''s good. My daughter really likes those two jade ornaments, but the main price of this stall is too high, so she can only give up. "


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu smiles and says, "I heard your conversation just now. It''s not cheap for the stall owner to offer a million yuan, but... "


    "But what?" Asked the middle-aged subconsciously.


    Yin Xiu smiles, "but I suggest you consider buying it."


    Yeah?


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Even the girls and young people beside him looked up in amazement.


    "Can you tell me why? Is there anything special about those two jade ornaments? But I can''t see where they can be worth a million. "


    Middle aged can''t help but ask.


    Even several people nearby were curious and looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Although Yin Xiu knew what was going on with the two jade ornaments, he was not suitable to speak directly in front of the public. Moreover, even if you say it out, it is estimated that few people will believe it.


    What''s more, his advice to the middle-aged man was just out of the friendship of the other party just now, as well as the good feeling that the other party had spent 30 million yuan to buy his piece of jade.


    It was not Yin Xiu''s wish that he could explain the "Tao" clearly.


    "I don''t know what''s special about it. They''re more than a million. If you buy it for a long time, you will know something about it. "


    Yin Xiu''s words made several people around him suspicious.


    "Really? Why not


    "These two people are not in the same group. Do you want to play tricks on purpose?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s not just two ordinary jade ornaments with better texture. I didn''t see anything special. "


    "That''s right. I think eight out of ten are deceiving people. He couldn''t say anything special by himself, and he deliberately confused people. What he said was more than a million. He must have said it to deceive talents... "


    A few people around talked in a low voice, most of them didn''t believe Yin Xiu''s words. He even suspected that Yin Xiu had colluded with the stall owner to cheat people.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care, but it was the stall owner who couldn''t help saying, "I said you don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t know this little brother before. What''s more, these two jade ornaments are indeed entrusted by my friend. If they are less than one million, they will not be sold. "


    Compared with others, the middle-aged man did not suspect that Yin Xiu was in collusion with the stall owner. After all, he spent 30 million yuan in the booth on the other side to buy a large piece of jade with Yin Xiu.


    These two jade ornaments are worth a million. By comparison, it''s not worth mentioning. He bought that piece of jade at a premium, at least two or three million more.


    After all, apart from him, I''m afraid that no one else in the area would have sold the jade for more than 27 million yuan.


    When the middle-aged man hesitated, the young man behind him suddenly opened his mouth and said, "listen to you, these two jade ornaments are worth more than one million yuan. Why don''t you buy them yourself? Instead, he advised my uncle to buy it? "


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he was moved. Yes, since he knew that these two jade ornaments were worth more than one million yuan, why didn''t he buy them instead of persuading himself to buy them?


    The middle-aged man looked up at Yin Xiu with a little doubt.


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head, looked at the young man and said, "the value of these two jade ornaments does not depend on me, but on you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked the youth.


    "It''s simple. For me, these two jade ornaments are not worth a million, even 100000, because I don''t need them. But for you, the value of these two jade ornaments is hard to measure with money. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "if you have a million dollars, then when you find out these two jade ornaments, you will spend one or two million to buy them. I think you will not refuse.""If you have billions, they may be worth tens of millions or more to you."


    Yin Xiu looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you must also be a business man. You should know that opportunities are often in a flash. Whether you can seize them depends on your own judgment."


    "Well, that''s all. This is a gift from the lower part of the pavilion to buy my jade at a premium! "


    With that, Yin Xiu simply turned around and left.


    Instead, the middle-aged man frowned and pondered, savoring the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words. From time to time, I glanced at the Yulong jade pendant and flower bead bracelet on the exhibition stand.


    However, the young man did not care about Yin Xiu''s words and said with disdain: "this man is pretending to say some specious and profound words on purpose. Who do you want to deceive?"


    At this time, the girl whispered: "however, I don''t think his words are nonsense and deceptive."


    The middle-aged man did not rush to make a decision, but again picked up the two jade ornaments, carefully observed.


    "Why are the flowers engraved on the beads on this flower bead bracelet different? There are three different patterns of these beads, and they are strung together at intervals. What''s the point? "


    The middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    The stall owner replied, "I don''t quite understand this either. I just heard a few words from my friend, saying that these three patterns imply the" three flowers "in Taoism, which is probably the" three flowers gathering together at the top ". At the same time, it also means "three talents."


    "The rest, I don''t know..."


    "Well." Middle aged nodded gently.


    The young man on the edge couldn''t help saying, "uncle, are you really going to spend millions on these two broken jade ornaments?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly looked aside and asked, "why not? But it''s only a million dollars. It''s nothing even if it''s floating. At least this jade ornament itself is a good thing. Since Ning''er likes it, I will buy it. "


    The young man opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. At this time, the middle-aged man has directly said to the stall owner, "OK, one million yuan. I''ll buy these two jade ornaments."


    The stall owner was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, someone would buy these two jade ornaments for one million yuan. When his friend asked him to sell these two jade ornaments, he felt that he could not sell them unless he met a fool.


    But I didn''t expect such a fool.


    Of course, the stall owner is also very grateful to Yin Xiu. He knew very well that if it had not been for Yin Xiu''s words, the rich man in front of him would not have been such a "fool".


    But is this "fool" really a "fool"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness saw this scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    The two jade ornaments are really unusual. Although they are not worth mentioning for him, they are rare treasures for ordinary people.


    The flower beads bracelet has the effect of gathering Qi, nourishing spirit, storing essence and absorbing Qi.


    Wearing it for a long time will not only gradually improve the health of the body, but also have the effect of soothing the mind and helping sleep. Even ordinary minor diseases and pains are basically difficult to invade the body.


    It can be said that for ordinary people, this flower bead bracelet is synonymous with "health".


    As for the Yulong jade pendant, it is a jade talisman to ward off evil spirits and protect the body. Wearing it, ordinary evil and Yin evil spirits can''t harm the body, but it''s useless. If you encounter those unclean things, you can save your life.


    It can be said that the value of either of these two jade ornaments is far more than a million.


    As Yin Xiuxian said to the middle-aged man before, for people with tens of millions of wealth, their value is at the level of millions, while for those with hundreds of millions, their value is even more than tens of millions.


    Of course, this premise is to let the other party know the function of these two jade ornaments.


    There are many rich people in the world, but health and safety can''t be bought with money. For the very rich, it is absolutely worthwhile to spend tens of millions or even hundreds of millions to buy a healthy body and not to invade by various evils.


    I continued to stroll around the venue for a while, but I didn''t find anything interesting. Seeing that it was already more than 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Xiu planned to leave.


    Instead of looking for the manager Qin, Yin Xiu just sent him a message on his mobile phone, telling him that he had left and thanking him. Then he walked out of the meeting.


    Although the villa is secluded, it is a highway within a thousand meters outside. There is no need to worry about not being able to stop a car.


    When Yin Xiu was walking along the road with his empty bag on his back, he suddenly heard two horns and whistles, and then a luxurious black business car stopped by him.


    Yin Xiuwei Zheng, also can''t help but stop and look at the car parked next to it.


    At this time, the car window slowly opened, but it was the middle-aged man who was in the venue before.


    "Where are you going, little brother? I''ll give you a ride if you don''t mind The middle-aged man smiles at Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu looked at the other party, but he was not polite. He nodded and said, "thank you very much. Just take me to the intersection, and I''ll take another bus back


    "Hehe, get in the car." The middle-aged man laughed and unlocked the door. After Yin Xiu got into the car, he said, "don''t you keep looking here this afternoon? I''m not sure I can find something good. "


    Yin Xiu looked at the girl sitting next to him and nodded politely. The girl also gave yinxiu a shy smile.


    The youth sitting in front of the co pilot also looked back.


    Then Yin Xiucai began to reply: "no, I''m not here today to find something. I just want to get rid of the jade. I''m not really interested in antiques or anything like that


    "Oh, I see." The middle-aged man driving in front of us should say, "we mainly want to see if we can find any suitable gift for my mother''s birthday. Now we are ready to go back."


    "Where does the little brother live? I''ll see you off on the way, and you don''t have to bother to get a ride


    Yin Xiu estimated that the other party might want to take the opportunity to ask himself about the two jade ornaments, but he did not refuse. He said, "I live near Yinhai University."


    "Oh, that''s fine. We also happen to pass by on the way, so I''ll take you there by the way. " The middle-aged man said.


    Sure enough!


    Yin Xiu chuckled in his heart. Since someone sent it, there was no need to refuse.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, just on the way." Middle age always has a very kind smile.


    After a moment, he seemed to start chatting with Yin Xiu casually, "little brother, do you dare to ask your name? My name is Xue. My name is Xue Hongyi. The one sitting next to you is my daughter, Xuening. And next to me is my cousin sun HaoChen. "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "my name is Yin, and my name is Yin Xiu."


    "Yin Xiu? The name has an artistic conception. But brother Yin, your surname is rare. " Xue Hongyi said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "Yin surname is not too many indeed."


    "By the way, brother Yin, may I take the liberty to ask what is the matter with the two jade ornaments you suggested me to buy in the meeting hall?"


    Xue Hongyi finally got to the point and asked about the two jade ornaments.


    In the past, there were many people and a lot of people, and two jade ornaments had not been traded, so Yin Xiu was inconvenient to say more. He reminded Xue Hongyi that he just wanted to sell each other''s personal feelings.


    At the moment, there is no one else. The other party has bought the two jade ornaments. Yin Xiu also explained two sentences about pushing the boat along the river."There are nine jade beads in the bracelet, which are carved with three different kinds of flowers, just three for each. These three kinds of carved flowers represent the essence, Qi and spirit of human beings. The jade beads are separated from each other and become "three talents". They have the effect of gathering Qi and body, nourishing spirit and storing essence... "


    "As for the Yulong jade pendant, it''s used to ward off evil spirits and protect the body. It''s useless in ordinary days. However, if you don''t feel hindered, it''s good to wear it with you. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Xue Hongyi could not help but look back at Yin Xiu behind him. He was surprised and said, "those two jade ornaments really have such a strange effect?"


    Xue Ning''s bright eyes, sitting next to Yin Xiu, were also surprised and curious.


    As for the young man sitting on the co pilot, he didn''t seem to believe Yin Xiu''s words. He turned his mouth with a trace of disdain. Without waiting for Yin Xiu to answer Xue Hongyi, he couldn''t help but say, "what is to avoid evil and nourish God? Who is it! This is what age, who still believe what you said of the feudal superstition of gods and ghosts. You think we''re all idiots


    "Just two pieces of broken jade ornaments. You really want to blow them to heaven!"


    In the face of the young man''s satire, Yin Xiu didn''t care. He just glanced at him. There is no need to argue with him. As for whether they believe or not, it is their own business.


    Yin Xiu was just kind enough to sell Xue Hongyi a little favor and explain it to him. What else does he have to do with it?


    However, Xue Hongyi also knew that his cousin didn''t speak through his brain and offended people, so he immediately began to yell: "HaoChen! How do you talk? "


    "Uncle, he''s obviously fooling..."


    "Shut up Xue Hongyi interrupted sun HaoChen without hesitation.


    Sun HaoChen curled his mouth and glanced at Yin Xiu behind him, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, Xue Hongyi quickly apologized to Yin Xiu, "brother Yin, I''m really sorry. My cousin is not sensible and has no sense of propriety. Please don''t blame me."


    "Well, it''s OK. The son does not speak, the strange force is disordered. I''m just saying it casually. Mr. Xue doesn''t have to worry about it. " Yin Xiu''s light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    It''s Monday. Let''s make some suggestions.


    -


    -


    Xue Hongyi can''t help but stare at sun HaoChen next to him, and some blame him for his careless speech. Although Yin Xiu didn''t show any dissatisfaction, he obviously didn''t want to say anything more.


    Sun HaoChen is a little angry at the same time. He was determined not to believe what Yin Xiu said. That''s right. In his opinion, what Yin Xiu said was all lies to deceive people!


    What''s the way of the world? Still believe in these messy things? I think it''s still feudal!


    It''s a little quiet in the car.


    Xue Ning, who has never spoken before, quietly pays attention to Yin Xiu who is sitting beside her. She feels that there is a kind of inexplicable mystery. It seems that the whole person is covered with a layer of gauze, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    "You Is that true? "


    After a long time, Xue Ning suddenly asked in a low voice.


    The 18-year-old girl is full of fantasy and curiosity. Especially for those things that are about gods and monsters.


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at her with a faint smile and said, "what do you think?"


    Xue Ning looked at Yin Xiu, as if in meditation. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Slightly pause for a moment, "the tone and manner of your speech just now made me feel very natural and casual, just like It''s like saying the earth is round. It doesn''t look like it was made up. But... "


    "But what?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and look at her. The girl raised a little interest in him.


    Xue Ning was staring at Yin Xiu all the time, wrinkling his nose slightly and saying, "but is there really that so-called evil spirit in this world? If there is no such thing, then what can we say about this jade pendant that can ward off evil spirits? "


    "If there is How could that be possible! " Xuening shook his head decisively. He didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world.


    "What''s more, I can barely accept the" essence, Qi and spirit "you just said. It seems that there is such a statement in the theory of traditional Chinese medicine. But the "three talents" and "gathering Qi" are a bit fake. "


    "False?"


    "Well. You can''t explain it. What''s more, what kind of Qi is it? Why is it more healthy


    Xue Ning looks at Yin Xiu with a serious face.


    Yin Xiu laughed twice, thinking that the girl had a serious side under her quiet appearance.


    "I can''t give you a detailed explanation of what you said. I can only tell you that the world is far more than what we have seen and learned. There are many unknown areas


    Yin Xiu didn''t talk to her too much, just a specious one.


    Xue Ning frowned slightly and looked up at Yin Xiu from time to time. She felt that Yin Xiu''s words seemed to be perfunctory to her. She also felt that Yin Xiu seemed to have something in his words, which would be a little confusing for a while.


    Seeing Xue Ning frown and pondering, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, changed a relaxed tone, and said, "well, you don''t need to tangle with these things. You can wear those two jade ornaments with you. What do you care about


    "As long as you know that the two jade ornaments are very good, it''s not bad for you to wear them..."


    "That''s true." Xue Ning is light.


    Xue Hongyi, who was driving in front of him, saw from the rearview mirror that Yin Xiu was chatting with his daughter in a low voice. He did not interrupt.


    Sun HaoChen had just been reprimanded by Xue Hongyi. Although he felt that Yin Xiu was a "liar" who deceived people, he didn''t cut in any more and just turned his lips with disdain from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yin, some of the past is Yinhai University. Where is your house? I''ll drive through


    Unknowingly, the car has arrived at Yinhai University. Xue Hongyi asks Yin Xiu about his location.


    Yin Xiu looked up and said, "it''s at the gate of Yinhai University. I''ll just get off there. "


    "Well, yes." Xue Hongyi responded, and then with a smile, glanced at Yin Xiu from the rearview mirror and said, "brother Yin, are you not a student of Yinhai university?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xue is joking. Do you think I''m still a student? " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Xue Hongyi pondered for a while before he opened his mouth, "it''s OK. Brother Yin, you should be in your twenties and fifties, right? If it''s a graduate student or something, it''s very likely. "


    Yin Xiu smiles, but doesn''t go on with the topic.


    At the moment, Xue Hongyi also stopped at the gate of Yinhai University.


    "Well, I''ll get off first. Thank you, Mr. Xue, for seeing you off all the way Yin Xiu said thanks. Open the door and get ready to get off.


    Xue Hongyi looked back and said, "you are welcome, brother Yin. We''re just on our way. "


    "Oh, by the way, this is my business card. If you are free in the future, you may as well ask me for tea. Ha ha." Xue Hongyi handed over a business card with a smile.Yin Xiu took a glance, then put it into his pocket and said, "well, OK. If you have a chance. "


    Of course, it''s just polite.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye, goodbye. " Yin Xiuxian waved to Xue Hongyi in front of him, and then said goodbye to Xue Ning who sat side by side with him.


    "Goodbye."


    Xue Ning looked up at Yin Xiu and waved goodbye with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Closing the door, Yin Xiumu drove Xue Hongyi to the corner and left, then went to his residence.


    At this time, Xue Ning couldn''t help asking Xue Hongyi in front of him: "Dad, do you think Is what he just said true or false? "


    A girl full of fantasy and curiosity, but also some serious girl, just want to find out what makes her interested in something.


    However, the quiet character of her in front of outsiders is not exposed, and even break the casserole to ask after all and so on.


    Now that Yin Xiu has left, Xue Ning naturally asks his father and wants to know what his experienced father thinks.


    Xue Hongyi didn''t look back, but said calmly: "as he said just now, whether it''s true or not, you can wear those two jade ornaments with you in the future. The left and right trinkets will not hinder you. That jade is indeed a rare good jade. "


    "Well." Xue Ning lightly should a, can''t help but look up at the car window, whispered: "however, I always feel that his words seem to have a kind of mysterious feeling that people can''t refuse to believe."


    Xue Hongyi glanced at her daughter from the rearview mirror and said, "you just like to think too much."


    No daughter knows better than a father.


    Xue Hongyi is very familiar with his daughter Xue Ning''s character.


    Sun HaoChen didn''t take Xue Hongyi''s words seriously. He didn''t believe any of Yin Xiu''s words from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t want to get Xue Hongyi''s scolding again. He was very witty and didn''t say anything.


    Xue Ning sat quietly, looking down at the Yulong jade pendant and the bracelet that she held in her hand, thinking a little.


    After a while, she suddenly put the bracelet on her wrist, and the jade pendant was also hung around her neck and put into the collar to wear it.


    As for the jade she wore, she untied it and put it in a small box


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Back home, Yin Xiu took a short rest and amused Xiaoman. Then the jade in the storage ring was taken out.


    The luster of the jade is very bright and transparent, the jade color is soft, the texture is delicate, especially the appearance is lifelike, naive, very vivid and spiritual, as if to live.


    He put Chen on the low table, and Xiaoman seemed to notice that there was something strange about Yu Chen. He jumped up to the table and stood beside the jade table, wrinkling his nose and sniffing.


    The little black pearl eyes, with some doubts, looked up at Yin Xiu


    Yin Xiuwei smiles and rubs Xiaoman''s head and says, "Xiaoman, would you like to find a playmate for you?"


    "Geji?"


    Xiaoman is not sure why Yin Xiu suddenly said this. He exclaimed in a puzzled voice. His paw was on the back of his head and scratched his back.


    Yin Xiu just laughs. Xiaoman''s puzzled look is really cute. He thinks it''s very cute.


    With his fingers, he poked his little belly twice, and Yin Xiu said, "you''ll know after a while. It''s better to have a playmate to play with you, so that you won''t be bored when I''m not at home. "


    After that, Yin Xiu didn''t explain any more. Then he stood up and walked into the room with the jade on the low table.


    Xiaoman scratched his head, but he still didn''t know why.


    However, driven by curiosity, it immediately followed Yin Xiu''s footsteps and rushed into the room.


    Yin Xiu looked in the room and nodded slightly.


    Then he put Yuchen aside and pinched his hands.


    "Hum!"


    An almost imperceptible low trill sounded suddenly, and the source seemed to be in Yin Xiu''s body.


    Then, a green light flew out of Yin Xiu''s body. In an instant, it turned into a bucket sized furnace


    The furnace emits a brilliant green shimmer, and the surface also presents a deep green color. There are three legs at the bottom of the furnace, above which is a furnace cover, and the surface of the furnace wall is engraved with dense array patterns.


    Yin Xiu stretched out his hand, and the furnace floated in the air slowly fell down.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t refine the alchemy, he also spent a lot of time studying the alchemy method. He often opened his own furnace to refine alchemy when he was on the other side of the starry sky.


    So Yin Xiu also had his own alchemy stove.


    This alchemy furnace is called "refining heaven furnace". Although it can''t be compared with the top-level ones on the other side of the starry sky, it''s also a first-class alchemy furnace. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon!


    Yin Xiu got this furnace by accident more than ten years ago.


    After the alchemy furnace fell, Yin Xiu took out some spirit stones from the storage ring. And all of them are precious top-grade spirit stones.


    All the spirit stones were arranged by him in the space of the room according to the number of Tiangang. 108 top spirit stones formed a "Tiangang spirit gathering array".


    And the alchemy furnace is just in the middle of the array arranged by the top spirit stone.


    Although the array has been completed, Yin Xiu has not yet inspired it with his resolution, and the power of the array has not yet been revealed. Yin Xiu was not in a hurry to stimulate the operation of the array. He took out two spirit fruits and several other spirit grasses from the storage ring.


    The two spiritual fruits showed a very bright green color, even with a layer of light on the surface. However, they were egg sized fruits, but they were extremely attractive. They could not help but want to swallow them.


    , and the other strains of Ling grass are also aura. A plant is like a jade carving. It is a treasure that is produced by the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Gulu!"


    The little man standing on the edge saw these spiritual objects that Yin Xiu took out, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His black and bright eyes were staring at the fruit and grass on Yin Xiu''s hand, and his face was salivating.


    "Geji ~"


    finally, the little guy couldn''t help it. He yelled at Yin Xiu, and his little paw raised high and pointed to the spiritual objects in Yin Xiu''s hand.


    Yin Xiu looked down at Xiaoman on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t give him the fruit and grass on his hand. "Little guy, these are not for you to eat. I have to use them to make you a little companion, and wait for it. Ha ha


    Then Yin Xiu put lingguo and lingcao aside on the ground, while he sat cross legged in front of the "refining furnace".


    "I have to open the furnace to refine something. You can watch it and give me Dharma protector. Don''t disturb me, you know." Yin Xiu said to Xiaoman again.


    When Xiaoman heard that the fruit and grass were not given to him, he began to Wilt with a faint voice, which was a promise to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiles and ignores Xiaoman.


    Looking at the refining furnace in front of him, Yin Xiu''s hands suddenly changed constantly, and each Dharma decision came into the refining furnace with different light


    With the "hum" of a light tremor, the furnace cover of the refining furnace automatically lifted up and flew up.All of a sudden, a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine diffused around in an instant. However, the fragrance of the medicine was coagulated but not scattered. It was only around the refining furnace, not even the room.


    These medicinal fragrances are gradually formed after refining Tianlu for a long time.


    In addition to the medicinal fragrance, just above the refining furnace, a dense breath rises slowly. The breath changes shape constantly. At one time, it looks like Ganoderma lucidum, and then it is Saussurea


    Each of them is the first-class elixir between heaven and earth.


    As the dense air rose to about three feet above the refining furnace, it stopped and stopped rising. Floating like a cloud of gas.


    This dense cloud is actually the "Danyun" formed by refining Tianlu. Only the countless top alchemy furnaces can form such wonders.


    Of course, this "Danyun" is not just "beautiful". It has a practical effect, can improve the quality of the refined elixir, let the elixir become more pure, easier to refine the top-grade elixir.


    After opening the furnace, Yin Xiu immediately sent out a real fire and burned it at the bottom of the furnace. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring.


    This jade vase is also a magic weapon. It is specially used to hold the solution. Inside is some very pure spirit liquid collected by Yin Xiu in the Xiuzhen realm.


    Although the jade bottle is not big, it is only half the size of a palm. But the spirit liquid contained in it is enough to fill a pond!


    The plug of the jade bottle flew away by itself, and then a column of liquid from the bottle turned into a parabola and poured into the furnace.


    This spirit liquid is used to melt the elixir.


    Seeing that the spirit liquid injected into the refining furnace was almost finished, Yin Xiu accepted the decision and took back the storage ring after filling the jade bottle.


    Later, Yin Xiu made several successive decisions to make the real fire under the furnace more vigorous. Then, he began to put the elixir and fruit into the furnace


    When everything had been put into the furnace, Yin Xiu finally closed the furnace cover!


    The newly covered cupola suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and the array patterns on the surface of the furnace began to work.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was another Dharma decision, which inspired the Tiangang spirit gathering array set by 108 top spirit stones on the ground around him.


    As soon as the big array is opened, you can feel the strong aura coming from the surrounding area and gather in the central refining furnace one after another.


    Those auras not only have the natural aura between heaven and earth, but also the aura from the 108 top spirit stones.


    PS: some people in the book reviews say that the protagonist of Xiuzhen should be killed and determined. Nowadays, most of the Xianxia and fantasy novels are like this. However, even in the novels of Xianxia and Xuanhuan, the protagonists often kill and kill the family, which is also based on the premise of interest disputes and conflicts with NPC.


    But this book is an urban novel, and the background is in the world of ordinary people. Don''t you think it''s too harsh to apply the killing decision in the fantasy of Xianxia?


    is it really like some people make complaints about NPC? The hero is going to kill him. If you have a few quarrels, you have to destroy the whole family. In this way, you can be called a "cultivator"?


    Especially in the context of modern cities. All the protagonists are facing are ordinary people. I don''t want to talk about the others. I''m going to spend every time in my eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Three hours later, Yin Xiu stopped the fire. The array pattern on the refining furnace flickered for a while. After a moment of calming down, Yin Xiu continued to play twelve Dharma decisions.


    "All right


    Yin Xiu sighed softly, and Xiaoman still sat beside him and watched. Seeing that Yin Xiu had stopped, he raised his head and called out to him.


    "Kaji."


    Yin Xiu just looked down at his eyes, and with a smile he made a decision to open the furnace cover of the furnace.


    "Coax ~"


    with the furnace cover lifted up, a steaming steam rose like a cloud, accompanied by a strong smell of medicine.


    Xiaoman couldn''t help but sniff, then closed his eyes, and forced to inhale the spread of medicine, a pair of enjoyment.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to it. He quickly made several decisions and bound the fragrance of the medicine in the room without letting it spread out.


    One is that the fragrance of this medicine has the effect of strengthening the body. It is a waste to let it go.


    Secondly, they do not want to let other residents smell the medicine.


    Looking into the furnace, Yin Xiu nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the dark liquid in the furnace was about one third thick.


    One hand, the jade on the ground flew into Yin Xiu''s hands.


    Holding the jade goblet and looking at it for a moment, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile, released the jade goblet, and controlled it floating in the air with his spiritual consciousness.


    With a breath of breath, Yin Xiu''s hands continued to use the Dharma resolution. After a while, the jade vase suddenly disintegrated, and a scarlet light gradually bloomed.


    That light seems to have life, with the disintegration of jade, immediately want to fly away.


    But how could Yin Xiu make it come true?


    It is no use letting the psychic struggle in the air.


    "Roar ~"


    the low roar is emitted from the red light, which is not loud but can be heard clearly. The roar was like the roar of some fierce beast.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care.


    However, Xiaoman on the side seemed to be provoked. He immediately jumped to Yin Xiu''s shoulder and roared at the red light in the air.


    "Oh! Oh


    Although I have tried my best to roar, the voice of Xiaoman is still very immature. At least it doesn''t seem to give people any ferocious feeling. It''s like a kitten calling. No matter how fierce it is, it can''t frighten people.


    However, this is not the case.


    Of course, Xiaoman''s voice is immature.


    But its roar is filled with an indescribable power, and even the flame of the red light is directly suppressed. The red light, which had not stopped yelling, stopped immediately after hearing the roar of Xiaoman.


    Even the struggle movement has been reduced a lot.


    Yin Xiu ignored Xiaoman''s rivalry with the red light. After Yuchen was completely disintegrated and smashed, Yin Xiu controlled his spiritual consciousness and directly dragged the red light into the bay of the Tianlu refining furnace.


    Bo ~


    the surface of the liquid slightly fluctuated, and the bursts of hissing and roaring came again.


    However, Yin Xiu quickly made a law and decided to cover the furnace again, and the roar would never come out again


    After all this, Yin Xiu adjusted the "Tiangang spirit gathering array" under his feet a little, so that the aura could continuously enter the refining furnace.


    After that, Yin Xiu and Xiao man stepped out of the sky Gang spirit gathering array and walked out of the room.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Yin Xiu looked at the time. It was already near five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Now just wait quietly for its body to be reshaped..." Yin Xiu said to himself, glancing into the room.


    The reason why Yin Xiu bought the jade lotus back was that he found that there was a real spirit hidden in the jade. It''s a rare thing to see.


    After all, it is also a kind of ancient alien. Once a living one grows up, as long as he is an adult, he has the strength no less than that of a cultivator''s distraction period.


    Those who are a little bit more powerful in adulthood have the terrible power of fitness.


    However, although Chen was not the most powerful animal in ancient times, Yin Xiu rarely heard of the rumors of Chen in the world of practice on the other side of the starry sky.


    Today, at the exchange conference, he accidentally found that the jade Figurine was wearing a fine spirit. Naturally, Yin Xiu was very surprised. He also wanted to get it back. That''s why he spent 300000 to buy the jade vase.


    It is obvious that the spirit has been attached to Yuchen for a long time. I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    Even Yin Xiu estimated that the jade was not carved by human beings. Maybe it was only a piece of high-quality jade that possessed the spirit. After years of experience, it gradually changed into a shape.


    Of course, this is just Yin Xiu''s guess. It''s not clear if it is.


    "The spirit of that Dao has been very concise and even can roar. Although it is far from the essence of essence, it can be seen that it has existed for a long time."Yin Xiu said in secret.


    "Two" health fruit ", plus dragon blood grass, orchid, blue soul Sanyang flower There is no problem for the body shaping spirit liquid refined by these top-level miraculous drugs to remodel the body


    "When Chen''s body is remodeled, it will be a new life, and almost everything will start again. Of course, when it comes to adulthood in the future, its strength is also quite terrible, which is no less than that of Xiaoman. "


    The purpose of Yin Xiu''s coming back from buying Yuchen was to remodel the body of that Taoist spirit and soul and raise it as his spiritual pet.


    It''s a great achievement to raise an ancient xeno goblin as a spiritual pet, plus the five element golden rat Xiaoman.


    The key is that these two little things are not only good-looking, but also the typical "Hello Kitty" when they are not powerful. Once they are powerful, even the most ferocious tiger will be stunned by a slap on the ground.


    Of course, that is to say, the spirit and soul of that Dao is already very strong. If we change some weak spirits and spirits, even if Yin Xiu has the fruit of life, it is impossible for Yin Xiu to reshape their bodies and let them "come back from the dead".


    The fruit is only a kind of top-level spiritual fruit that can regenerate amputated limbs. Even if it is combined with other high-quality elixir, it is impossible to revive the dead.


    The prerequisite for being able to reshape the body with this thing is to be strong enough. Otherwise, Yin Xiu would have no idea.


    No matter how strong he is, he is just a practitioner in the period of combination. He is not an immortal who has achieved Tao. He can''t really bring the dead back to life.


    It is believed that when it is born, it will not be inferior to the natural one. It''s even more powerful in terms of soul. "


    "After all, it''s a spirit that has existed for many years..."


    Yin Xiu was full of expectation for the "black" in the refining furnace.


    It''s rare to see such ancient alien species as Chen, let alone turn it into one''s own spiritual pet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    A short duration of time is missing from the awesome new book list on the front page. Let''s go to the top of the list. Click, recommend, and collect. One can not be less ~


    .


    is not a thing that happens overnight. It''s like a woman can give birth to a baby in October.


    As long as he was allowed to breed in the furnace, Yin Xiu ignored it. Yin Xiu will naturally know when the inside is pregnant and born.


    After selling that piece of jade, Yin Xiu''s account now has reached 30 million yuan.


    Although Yin Xiu opened a house, he didn''t save the 200000 jade that was sold to Ronghe jade workshop. The 200000 yuan has been lost in Yin Xiu''s storage ring.


    About six o''clock, Yin Xiu suddenly heard a burst of cheerful laughter coming from the stairway outside. Without the need for spiritual sense to investigate, Yin Xiu could tell that it was the voice of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Get up and go to the door, open the door, just to see Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan come up.


    Suddenly, he saw Yin Xiu open the door. Ji Xueqing, who was walking up the stairs, showed a trace of surprise and said, "Yin Xiu, you are at home. What''s up? Have you finished what you''re going to do today? "


    Yesterday, Yin Xiu told Ji Xueqing that he had something to do today, so he didn''t go to the company again.


    Now there is nothing wrong with the company. Today, Ji Xueqing used to deal with the recovery of the remaining goods and the compensation for breach of contract with Lanxiang daily chemical company.


    "Well, I''ll be back at noon. Just in the afternoon, I was busy at home again. I was just busy for a while. "


    Yin Xiuying said.


    "Yes." Ji Xueqing answered the voice and said, "have you eaten yet? Why don''t you come over to eat later? I just went to buy a lot of delicious food with Shanshan, and I''ll be ready to eat when I''m back. "


    Ji Xueqing pursed her mouth and raised the ingredients in her hand with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan on the edge also came over and said with a smile, "yes, come and eat together. Xueqing bought a big turtle and came back to make soup and drink it


    "Well, good." Yin Xiu didn''t refuse, although it was not necessary for him to eat or not to eat.


    "By the way, Xueqing, I''ll tell you something later." Yin Xiu said again.


    "Ah? Good Ji Xueqing was slightly surprised for a moment, and then responded.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at the two of them, took the ingredients in the plastic bags from Ji Xueqing''s hand, and then said, "since you two have something to say, let''s talk about it together. I''ll go to the kitchen to deal with these ingredients first. I''ll take care of it later. You can come here again, Xueqing. "


    "My cooking is authentic dark cooking, so, hee hee, it''s better for Xueqing to do the cooking work for you..."


    Jiang Shanshan asked Ji Xueqing for the key to the door and opened the door.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Jiang Shanshan with a smile, then turned to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, come here and say it."


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu closed the door and followed him into Ji Xueqing''s room.


    Jiang Shanshan ran to the kitchen to help with the food. Ji Xueqing asked Yin Xiu to sit down in the living room and poured a glass of water.


    "Yin Xiu, come on, what''s the matter?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    "Well, I just want to ask you what your bank account number is, and I''ll give you the money later..." Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and then reacted. What did Yin Xiu say? He was a little surprised and said, "have you raised the money?"


    "Well, yes. I was busy with this today. So I''m going to call you first, so that you can prepare for other things. When you save money, you don''t get paid. It''s hard to get anything. " Yin xiudao.


    "Well, all right." Ji Xueqing nodded, "let''s go to the law office tomorrow, and we''ll sign the contract."


    Yin Xiu didn''t care much. He said, "OK. Anyway, when the time comes, how to manage the company is still up to you, and I''ll just do the chores. "


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu and is dumbfounded.


    For other people, I''m afraid it''s a life and death struggle for the company''s management right, especially when it obviously occupies most of the company''s shares.


    But Yin Xiu''s intention is to be a shopkeeper.


    However, it''s also good. At least in the future, no one will hinder her in the operation and management of the company. The whole company can be built and developed according to her ideas.


    Of course, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu have known each other for more than a month, and this period of time makes her ask herself that she knows Yin Xiu well. He knew that Yin Xiu was a very easygoing person and didn''t pay much attention to money, fame and wealth.


    If he didn''t want to help himself this time, I''m afraid he might not have taken out those two "ancient prescriptions" to open a company.


    Even if she wanted to give the two pieces of "ancient prescriptions" with technology as shares, it was still her mandatory requirement.


    All these made Ji Xueqing very grateful and moved to Yin Xiu. If there is no Yin Xiu to help her, I am afraid she will be difficult to support."Then tomorrow, after we have finished the equity distribution contract, we will go to see the factory the day after tomorrow?" Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, good."


    Now the relationship between the company and Lanxiang daily chemical has been sorted out, and there is no need to go to work any more. Everyone else in the company has taken a big holiday. Yin Xiu has nothing to do with himself. It''s OK to go with Ji Xueqing.


    "That''s settled. If the plant we see the day after tomorrow is suitable, we''ll rent the factory first, and then we''ll start to prepare other equipment that we should buy. I have entrusted someone to work on the approval procedures of products as soon as possible, and it will not be too long. After the clinical aspect is passed, we can start to prepare for the market... "


    Ji Xueqing is full of expectations.


    This is her real career,


    in fact, she is not a strong woman with a strong sense of career, but she can''t choose many things. In order to get rid of some shackles, she can only strive to make herself "strong".


    Yin Xiu is totally blind to the examination and approval procedures. He doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he can only leave it to Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Qing got up and chatted in the kitchen again.


    Jiang Shanshan has disposed of all the ingredients and is waiting for Ji Xueqing to do it.


    Ji Xueqing enters the kitchen, but Jiang Shanshan comes out, sits down beside Yin Xiu, looks at him with his head on his side, and is curious.


    Seeing her appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Look at me with this kind of eyes."


    Yin Xiu didn''t feel uncomfortable when he was staring at him like this. He was still very natural and casual.


    Jiang Shanshan held his chin in his palm, blinked and said, "curious ah!"


    "Curious?" Inexplicable words let Yin Xiuwei Zheng, way: "curious what?"


    "You


    "Me?"


    "Well." Jiang Shanshan nodded seriously.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "what can I be curious about?"


    "Of course! There are still a lot of them! "


    Jiang Shanshan is serious.


    "For example..."


    "For example, I heard Xueqing say that the formula of Yangyan pill and quscar lotion is yours?"


    "Well, yes. What''s the curiosity? "


    "Xueqing also said that she wanted to give you half of the shares in the formula, but you insisted on only 30%. What''s more, they have to invest in Xueqing''s joint venture company, which is very curious. "


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    Yin Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not really interested in these things, but it just happens to happen."


    "Just in time?"


    Jiang Shanshan looked Yin Xiu up and down and said, "is it really just the meeting? Not... "


    "Not what?"


    "For example Do you like our snow? That''s why I''ve done my best to help her? " Jiang Shanshan tilts his head and looks at Yin Xiu seriously. He seems to want to see something from Yin Xiu''s expression and reaction.


    Not to mention whether Yin Xiu has any idea about Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan wants to see something from Yin Xiu''s face, which is a strange thing.


    Yin Xiu just laughed and said, "it''s not as complicated as you think. Xueqing is the first friend I met after I came back. She is in trouble, and I can help you if I can. "


    "Besides, Xue Qing gave me a lot of shares. If the company is really big in the future, then I will not be equally profitable, will I? "


    Jiang Shanshan stares at Yin Xiu for a moment. Yin Xiu is always natural and has to shake his head and say, "OK. However, you really don''t consider our Xueqing? I think you two are a good match


    With that, Jiang Shanshan suddenly began to smile. Chong yinxiu blinked and pursed her upper lip, revealing a shrewd color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    I have something to do today.


    Xiaoman said: for the recommendation ticket, Geji ~


    - -


    -


    after dinner with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu directly transferred eight million yuan into Ji Xueqing''s account. And explained to Ji Xueqing that if the money is not enough, there are still some.


    The next day, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went to the law firm to sign the equity agreement of the company. According to the proportion of Yin Xiu''s contribution, plus the proportion of shares in the formula, now "Xianzi" has become a major shareholder, accounting for 65% of the total shares. Ji Xueqing has only 35% of the shares left.


    However, Ji Xueqing didn''t care about it. 35% was not bad, more than one third.


    If the company can be developed in the future, the capital involved in the 35% shares will be a very large number.


    Ji Xueqing is very confident about this.


    Because after taking the beauty pill for three days in a row, Ji Xueqing has already felt her complexion is better than before, and her skin has become more delicate.


    It''s not very obvious, but it''s clear that the effect has begun to come out.


    For this reason, Jiang Shanshan is quite surprised. Although Ji Xueqing''s original skin is very good, she can obviously feel her skin is more glossy and elastic after taking Yangyan beauty pills for three days. The effect is amazing.


    This let Jiang Shan Shan also can''t help, ask Ji Xueqing to ask for a few beauty pills, also began to take.


    In addition, quscar liquid also want some.


    After three days, Ji Xueqing''s slight scar on the inside of his knee has become much lighter now. It is estimated that in another ten days, the scar will disappear completely and become completely the same as the surrounding skin.


    In just three days, Ji Xueqing personally experienced and witnessed the powerful effect of Yan Yang beauty pill and scar removing liquid made by Yin Xiu. She has full confidence in becoming a big company!


    With such a powerful "trump card" product, if you can''t make the company bigger and stronger, it''s better to find a piece of tofu as soon as possible.


    Witnessing the strong effect of Yangyan beauty pill and scar removing liquid, Ji Xueqing is full of energy and looks forward to the future. Also more urgent hope that the product can be mass market as soon as possible, even a little can''t wait for the excitement of that day.


    To this end, Ji Xueqing took Yin Xiu to see seven or eight rental factories in three days, and finally chose a more spacious and convenient factory rent.


    Ji Xueqing in the busy, natural beauty how much leisure time with Jiang Shanshan to play.


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t care. She came to Yinhai to find Ji Xueqing because she heard Ji Xueqing say that she planned to do her own beauty brand products. She came to see her out of curiosity and concern.


    Accompany Ji Xueqing to run around every day, tired is a little tired, but also feel very interesting, the day is very substantial.


    Even let her have a kind of not simply follow Ji Xueqing a business idea.


    Of course, Jiang Shanshan had such an idea in a flash. Naturally, she would not really do it. After all, she wanted to be a big star since she was a child.


    At least before she completes her "star dream", she will put her energy into the interpretation.


    After renting the factory with Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu also got out the production process of beauty and beauty pills and scar removing liquid, what kind of equipment should be put in, and how to arrange and decorate the workshop Wait a minute. These things are all done in a matter of days.


    The rest is to find someone to do it.


    "Yin Xiu, I can probably understand the production process. But how do these two huge pharmaceutical equipment make beauty pills and scar removing liquid?"


    "What do you mean? As long as the raw materials are put into the" container "according to the specified proportion and time sequence, the production can be carried out automatically after opening. What''s more, the Yangyan pill is ready-made one by one directly from the outlet. How can this be done? "


    Ji Xueqing asked with the drawings that Yin Xiu probably drew. She couldn''t understand this.


    It''s a drawing. In fact, it can be called a "concept map". It''s just a circle, and then it''s marked with what it is.


    Yin Xiu explained: "the key to making these two products is actually in the pharmaceutical process, and the secret is in these two production equipment. Without these two pieces of equipment, even if other people know all the materials needed for production, even the proportion, they can''t make the finished products. "


    "So I''ll find someone to fix these two pieces of equipment myself, and then I''ll connect them to other upstream and downstream pipelines. In this way, you don''t have to worry about formula leakage. "


    Yin Xiu thought very clearly, more clearly, whether it is beauty pills or Scar Lotion, once listed will cause a huge shock in the whole beauty market, it can be said that sweeping the whole market is not too much.


    He has absolute confidence in his products.


    And behind this is a huge benefit.Money and silk moved people''s hearts, but Yin Xiu didn''t think that there would be no manipulation in the future. So he had to put an end to this situation in advance.


    He plans to make two of them by himself. In fact, there is nothing strange about it. It is like refining an alchemy furnace. It just adjusts some functions, and then engraves some corresponding array patterns inside, such as "Ning Dan" and "Chu Dan".


    Although beauty and beauty pill is far from a panacea, it is much more convenient to use the method of coagulating and giving out pills.


    Moreover, if all the production processes are integrated into a huge equipment similar to the alchemy furnace, many processes can be saved. What is left is the upstream filling material and the downstream product packaging.


    It''s simple.


    It not only saves manpower, but also has higher efficiency.


    More importantly, no one else can copy it. Moreover, Yin Xiu planned to seal the equipment completely so that it could not be disassembled, and then fixed the equipment in place with a small array. In this way, even if someone wanted to steal the equipment, there was no way.


    Unless you dig the ground three feet directly, no, it should be at least hundreds of feet, until it is outside the influence range of the array, and then take away the soil under the equipment that is fixed by the array power.


    For Yin Xiu, these preventive measures were only simple "trinkets". But for ordinary people, it''s a turtle shell.


    It''s harder than a turtle shell.


    "Well, all right. Then you should get the equipment ready as soon as possible. " Ji Xueqing responded. Since Yin Xiu said so, she would not ask more. The formula was written by Yin Xiu. He must know these things better than himself.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be ready soon." Yin xiudao.


    Refining these two pieces of equipment is really a small thing for him. Anyway, it doesn''t need to refine many good alchemy utensils. As long as it has the necessary functions, it can melt those herbs into one furnace, and then produce the corresponding finished products.


    It doesn''t even need to use much refining materials of the Xiuzhen realm. In addition to the parts that need to be engraved with array patterns and Dharma arrays, they need to use some materials that belong to the Xiuzhen realm. Other materials are made directly from ordinary steel.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Taking over the task of refining equipment, Yin Xiu went to buy some ingots.


    No one is renting the factory now. Ji Xueqing has just contacted the company who decorated the factory. It will be two days before the other party can send someone to do this.


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu bought the ingot, he directly let the truck be pulled to the workshop.


    After unloading the ingots and letting the driver leave, Yin Xiu put all the ingots into the storage ring.


    Yin Xiu bought a lot of ingots.


    The volume of the two stoves is not small. In order to make the "production" capacity of the furnace full, Yin Xiu plans to make the furnace larger.


    If there are arrays and patterns for melting and refining medicinal materials, there will not be uneven melting and product defects due to the large amount of medicine.


    According to Yin Xiu''s idea, it doesn''t matter if the medicine stove of quscar liquid is smaller. After all, the market sales of quscar liquid should not be compared with Yangyan beauty pills.


    In the future, even if the product market is opened, the market demand for scar remover will not be too exaggerated.


    But beauty pills are different.


    As long as it is a woman, I believe there is no one who does not love beauty. The effect of Yangyan beauty pill can be seen, and it is difficult to be sought after. At that time, as long as the pricing is not exaggerated, I believe that the demand for Yangyan beauty pills will be very terrible.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu plans to refine the pharmaceutical furnace of Yangyan beauty pills into a giant medicine stove with a drug output of about 100000 pills.


    It''s about once in four hours.


    And those steel ingots bought back also need to be refined by Yin Xiu before they can be used to make medicine furnace. At that time, the molten steel will shrink a lot.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu directly purchased hundreds of tons of steel ingots. These ingots alone cost hundreds of thousands of repairs.


    At home, Yin Xiu took out some of the ingots and put them on the floor of the living room. Then he offered a fire to refine the ingots.


    Under the control of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, one after another, steel ingots flew into the fire of sacrifice in mid air. The ingots were almost melted into molten steel like wax, and a large number of impurities were refined by Yin Xiu''s true fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, about one tenth of the ingots that Yin Xiu had just taken out, that is, about ten tons of steel ingots were all melted. There was a huge molten steel wrapped in the real fire in the half empty of the living room.


    Yin Xiu blocked the heat of molten steel by magic, and it would not affect the furniture and building nearby.


    Otherwise, the terrible heat emitted by the molten steel will make the sofa in the living room burn up.


    Yin Xiu deliberately controlled the real fire, and the huge molten steel ball was refined to about one-fifth or six times in a short time of about ten minutes.


    At this time, Yin Xiu took out two pieces of metal ore about the size of a fist from the storage ring and threw them directly into the molten steel.


    After the two black and blue "empty green Ming iron" ores melted completely, Yin Xiu threw ten lower grade spirit stones into it.


    Zhenhuo smelts all the auras in the lower spirit stone, controlling them to blend into the molten steel


    This is just to make the array and pattern engraved on the furnace better play a role. Otherwise, if it''s all iron, the power of array patterns and internal array of medicine stove will be restrained.


    About half an hour later, Yin Xiu finally stopped the fire.


    Then, a jade bottle is taken out from the storage ring, and a water flow is drawn from it to cool and quench the liquid steel in the air.


    What the jade bottle contains is the "youhanling spring" of the Xiuzhen realm. This water is very good for quenching the refining utensils. At the moment, how much cooling liquid is used to quench Yinda group.


    However, it can also improve some quality.


    Do the same.


    Yin Xiu spent four or five hours before and after refining all the steel ingots of hundreds of tons. In each smelting, Yin Xiu added two pieces of empty Qingming iron ore and ten pieces of inferior spirit stone.


    The original hundreds of tons of steel ingots are now only about 20 tons.


    But it''s enough to make two stoves.


    Yin''s practice of cultivating weapons is not the top level in the cultivation world, it can only be regarded as the first-class level. However, it is more than enough to refine two ordinary medicine stoves, or to kill chickens with a knife.


    More than 20 tons of refined steel was refined by Yin Xiu, who spent more than half a day refining into a large and a small two medicine furnaces.


    The big one is used to make beauty pills, while the small one is used to remove scar liquid.


    More than 20 tons of materials were almost used up by Yin Xiu. In addition, in the process of refining the medicine stove, Yin Xiu took some refining materials from his own storage ring and added them to it to improve the quality of the medicine stove and make the array and pattern work better.


    After all, the medicine furnace was refined with ordinary iron. Although the array and pattern of the array were engraved, it was still not a serious medicine furnace.


    They can''t sacrifice and refine into the body, or change the size of the array.The huge medicine stove almost touches the ceiling of the house, and that volume takes up most of the living room. Fortunately, Yin Xiu was refined from one furnace to another, and once one was refined, it would be included in the storage ring. Otherwise, the living room of that size would not be able to hold two medicine stoves.


    The medicine furnace has been completed. The next step is to wait for the workshop to be decorated, and then buy the upstream and downstream production lines, and then lay and install the medicine furnace together.


    In the two medicine stoves, Yin Xiu specially engraved the array and pattern that can transform electric power to stimulate fire power, and left the interface for electrifying.


    When the time comes, plug in the power supply directly. After the power is turned on, the array and pattern in the medicine furnace can be excited to work.


    Of course, in order to avoid being seen by outsiders, Yin Xiu engraved all the array patterns on the inside of the medicine stove. On the surface, there was nothing unusual about it.


    It''s just the simplest stove for refining common medicines, but it doesn''t need to be complicated.


    Comparatively speaking, the furnace for refining scar removing liquid is even simpler. Because there is no need to coagulate the pill, just come out with the liquid medicine. Therefore, there is no need to coagulate the pill and collect the pill array in the medicine stove.


    A busy one.


    After refining the two stoves, it was the next morning.


    Yin Xiu stayed up all night refining medicine stove.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Yin Xiu whether he sleeps or not.


    The two medicine stoves are temporarily stored in the storage ring. After the workshop is finished, it will be good to bring the medicine stoves over some time. After the assembly line was laid and installed, Yin Xiu had to lay a sealing array at the two medicine stoves.


    In this way, even if there is any situation in the future, it will be difficult for someone to move the medicine stove away.


    Of course, this is just Yin Xiu''s plan. As for whether it will work, it is not known.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Yin Xiu, would you like to go to see a movie with us? There is a Hollywood blockbuster on recently." Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan stood at the gate of Yin Xiu and asked.


    In recent days, Ji Xueqing has got most of the things in touch, and the rest is waiting. Wait for factory decoration, approval procedures, production line installation, etc


    All of a sudden, she was able to relax herself, and she could not help feeling relaxed.


    It happens that Jiang Shanshan has been running with her all the time since she came to Yinhai these days. She has no time to have a good time. So today, she plans to go out for a walk, relax and watch a movie by the way.


    Also because they knew that Yin Xiu had nothing to do these days, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan came to knock on the door and asked Yin Xiu to go together.


    "Watching movies? What movie? " Yin Xiu probably did not expect that Ji Xueqing and her two would come to see a movie together. They were a little stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Shanshan interrupted and said, "XXX alliance! Hollywood Superhero blockbuster, after waiting for a long time, finally came out. "


    Yin Xiu may have some impression. During this period of time, he used a computer to work in the company and had some contact with the Internet, so he knew something about it. However, he did not see the previous Hollywood blockbuster and other so-called superheroes on the Internet.


    Since Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan come to call, it happens that they are at home and have nothing to do, so let''s go and have a look. Yin Xiu is also a little curious about what kind of Hollywood Superhero can be made. It seems that many people praise it on the Internet.


    So Yin Xiuwei nodded and said, "well, good. Then wait for me a moment. I''ll take Xiaoman out for a walk. It''s boring at home these days... "


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Shanshan''s eyes shine.


    After living in Ji Xueqing for so many days, Jiang Shanshan met Xiaoman two days ago. At that time, she was so fascinated by Xiaoman''s cute and cute appearance that she was so infatuated. She snatched it from Yin Xiu''s hand and refused to let go.


    However, there is Yin Xiu, so that Xiaoman can be held by Jiang Shanshan. Otherwise, ordinary people don''t want to touch Xiaoman. Xiaoman doesn''t like being touched by strangers.


    Seeing Jiang Shanshan''s appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling. He turned back to the room and called Xiaoman. He took it out with him.


    Seeing Xiaoman, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help clapping her hands at Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, darling, come to my sister, and I''ll buy you some meat later."


    Xiaoman turns his head and looks at Yin Xiu. Seeing that Yin Xiu doesn''t show any sign, he resolutely ignores Jiang Shanshan''s "temptation" and wrinkles his nose with a kind of nonchalant response.


    Want to use food to lure. Confused small man adults, noble little man adults are so shallow? Hmmm ~


    the small black eyes looked forward to Jiang Shanshan in front of him, and seemed to show some disdain.


    Seeing that Xiaoman ignored her, Jiang Shanshan suddenly shrunk his mouth and said: "unexpectedly, she ignored her sister. Fortunately, she still fed you so much meat the day before yesterday. Hum, I hate it!"


    "Cluck..."


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She squinted at Jiang Shanshan, who was eating shriveled. She felt a burst of "schadenfreude.".


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed Xiaoman''s head on his shoulder and said to Jiang Shanshan, "OK, let''s go. Xiaoman followed me and didn''t eat anything. He wanted to lure him with food. You think too much about it. "


    Jiang Shanshan was still a little unwilling, and said, "how can we lure it, confuse it, and let it listen to my words obediently?"


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said, "I can''t help it. I''m smart. It''s not easy to be seduced and confused."


    "Damn it, why is such a cute little thing willing to listen to you. I really want to raise a little man


    Jiang Shanshan looked enviously at the little man standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, "Yin Xiu, Yin handsome boy, Yin elder brother Tell me where I can buy a pet like Xiaoman. I''ll buy one tomorrow and keep it. "


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to show his hands and said, "this is not true."


    "How could it not be! There must be, there must be. Brother, you can tell people, OK? " Jiang Shanshan took Yin Xiu''s arm and began to act coquettish.


    Yin Xiu was helpless.


    Ji Xueqing is only responsible for snickering on the side


    "I brought Xiaoman out of the mountain. I don''t think there will be any similar products in the pet store. Well, if you find out that there are similar products for sale, please let me know. I''ll go and buy them all. Remember, if you find out, please let me know... "


    Yin Xiu emphasized solemnly.


    Ji Xueqing chuckled and burst out laughing.


    Jiang Shanshan''s face was embarrassed, and immediately some unconvinced way: "hum, I don''t believe it. I''ll find it, wait and see!"


    "Well, remember to tell me where to sell, or you can directly ask the boss to contact me, how much I want, the price is not a problem."


    Yin Xiu is serious, or Sincerity?Jiang Shanshan shrunk his small mouth and said, "then you have to tell me what kind of animal Xiaoman is."


    "Well, I don''t really know." Yin Xiu showed his hands.


    He can''t tell Jiang Shanshan Xiaoman what the five element treasure hunting mouse is. The name sounds like nonsense. Is there any such creature on earth?


    Normal people are expected to be skeptical. So, it''s better to talk nonsense


    "How can you not know! This is your pet. " Jiang Shanshan said he couldn''t understand.


    Yin Xiu said: "it''s normal. I found Xiaoman occasionally. At that time, it was just born, and its eyes were still open. His mother was bitten to death by a wild animal in order to protect him, so I adopted him


    Yin Xiu''s explanation made Jiang Shanshan helpless.


    Yin Meng''s eyes are very tight. Her eyes are small, and her eyes are small.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing hugged Shanshan and chuckled: "OK, Shanshan, you don''t have a little man''s idea. I used to check Xiaoman online for the first time before. I didn''t see any "congeners" similar to Xiaoman. Maybe it was caused by some gene mutation. "


    "Anyway, Xiaoman looks like a little squirrel at first, or you can just buy a squirrel and raise it at home. Ha ha..."


    With that, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Shanshan rolled her white eyes and said, "you don''t arrange me. Squirrel, can you compare with Xiaoman? Which squirrel can be as smart and cute as Xiaoman? Hum, Xiaoman is my "true love". What kind of squirrel''s, or get out of the way. No squirrels


    "Well, then you can look at Xiaoman''s greedy eyes..." Ji Xueqing pursed her mouth slightly and chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Three people stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went to the studio in the center of the city. It happened to be the weekend, the commercial streets around the movie city were full of people.


    Especially in the cinema, there are long queues in front of several ticket counters waiting for tickets.


    Ji Xueqing looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "there are so many people. It''s really not the weekend."


    Jiang Shanshan giggled twice and said, "it''s good to have a lot of people. Otherwise, there are only a few people in the studio, and they don''t think it''s cool and cool. It''s so boring."


    Ji Xueqing gave Jiang Shanshan a big white eye and said, "hurry to the queue to buy tickets, or you will be depressed when you can''t buy tickets later."


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Shanshan takes Ji Xueqing''s arm and pulls her to queue up to buy tickets.


    Yin Xiu followed.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was Yin Xiu''s turn at last.


    However, since most of the tickets for the recent show have been sold, only some tickets that have changed corners have not been sold.


    The three discussed. In fact, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing discussed with each other. Yin Xiu didn''t have any opinions. Finally, he decided to wait for a later show.


    After buying three consecutive movie tickets, which started more than two hours later, Jiang Shanshan took Ji Xueqing and asked Yin Xiu to leave the studio together and plan to go shopping first.


    Anyway, there are more than two hours left. Just come back when you''re almost done.


    Following Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu looks at the shops on both sides of the street at random.


    Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and looked around with a little curiosity at the crowd around and the various commodities in the shops facing the street


    The existence of Xiaoman naturally attracted the attention of many passers-by, especially those little girls with pink hearts who were dazzled by Xiaoman''s silly appearance with a little confusion.


    Many people were originally wandering in the opposite direction with Yin Xiu. When they saw Xiaoman, they turned back and followed Yin Xiu. From time to time, some people couldn''t help but come forward to tease Xiaoman at the side of Yin Xiu''s body.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about it either. He just laughed and followed Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, letting the girls tease Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman seems to be very happy that he has been sought after by so many people. He stands on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and shouts at the girls who tease him all the time.


    From time to time, she grinned and turned her eyes, and her little paws danced with her hands and feet. She was charmingly naive and turned over those little girls around her. She was overjoyed.


    Many people have directly taken out their mobile phones to shoot Xiaoman, so that Xiaoman can enjoy the treatment of "big star"


    For the photographer, Yin Xiu didn''t care much about it, but quietly blurred his face with a magic, and didn''t want to be photographed.


    All the pictures of Yin Xiu''s front or side face will not show his clear features, just a blur, just like the one taken after the camera shakes.


    The situation behind naturally let Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan notice, two people look back to see Yin Xiu around for a group of girls excited chatter, have a burst of consternation.


    Maybe both of them are confused. Although Yin Xiu is handsome and handsome, he is not a big star. How can he be so charming that he can attract so many young girls to watch on the street.


    When Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan see that the focus of the girls'' attention is not Yin Xiu, but Xiaoman standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, they suddenly feel relieved.


    However, seeing Yin Xiu surrounded by a large group of pretty girls and a large group of people watching or taking pictures outside, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but stand on the edge to watch the excitement.


    "Xueqing, do you feel that we are going to the zoo?"


    Jiang Shanshan turns her head to Ji Xueqing. She glances at Yin Xiu. Her mouth is slightly tilted, showing a banter smile.


    Ji Xueqing nodded his head and said with a smile: "mm-hmm, it''s really a feeling of" deja vu. ". If those people have a few more bananas in their hands, it will be more like, cluck... "


    Ji Xueqing covered his mouth and snickered.


    Jiang Shanshan also chuckled, pursed her mouth, and looked at Yin Xiu who came by with a bitter smile.


    Yin Xiu was just a few meters away from them. Naturally, when he heard what they said, he immediately burst into a bitter smile, "I said you two are not happy to be like this, are you?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m in a good mood and I''m happy. Hee hee ~ "Jiang Shanshan blinks his big bright eyes and laughs with a cheerful look.


    Ji Xueqing was forced to bear the smile and pretended to be serious: "how do you feel? It''s nice to be surrounded by so many pretty girls? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head helplessly and said, "well, you two, don''t gloat here. With so many people around, I think you two can go shopping. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hang out. Shopping is not fun to see you surrounded by so many beautiful women. " Jiang shimmering and smiling way.The little girls around could not help chuckling.


    Yin Xiu gave Jiang Shanshan a big white eye.


    At this time, a girl about 15 or 16 years old suddenly couldn''t help asking, "brother, what''s its name? It''s so cute. Can I touch it?"


    The little girl pointed to the little man on Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    Before Yin Xiu opened his mouth to answer, Xiaoman, who understood the other party''s words, called at the little girl "Geji", and then stretched out his little paw to the other side


    Seeing Xiaoman''s behavior, the little girl was slightly stunned.


    Then he responded, looked up at Yin Xiu and asked, "brother, is it saying hello to me?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at Xiaoman, then said to the little girl with a smile: "well, it wants to shake hands with you. And it''s called Xiaoman. "


    "Ah, really!"


    The little girl was so surprised that she put out a hand to hold Xiaoman''s paw


    When the other girls around heard Yin Xiu''s words, they were even more envious of the little girl. The eyes that looked at Xiaoman could shine.


    The cute little man, who had a cute appearance, completely captured the hearts of these girls.


    When she saw that the little girl was really "clawing" with Xiaoman, and Xiaoman''s grin made the girls scream and look at Xiaoman with their eyes shining.


    The little girl who was lucky enough to hold hands with Xiaoman was so excited that she couldn''t let go of Xiaoman''s paws.


    Yin Xiu saw the girls around her who were trying to talk. She stopped and said, "OK, we''ll go first if we have something else to do. Goodbye, Xiaoman. "


    "Geji ~"


    Xiaoman opened his mouth and waved his little paw twice.


    This makes the surrounding girls can not help but scream and excited. It''s like meeting the idol pie. Even seeing Yin Xiu''s "escape" in a hurry, many people are still reluctant to follow.


    Some people even kept calling out his name to Xiaoman.


    Yin Xiu had never thought that Xiaoman could make those girls chase and scream like this before. As a hundred year old "old man", he really couldn''t understand the ideas of these little girls now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    After all, Yin Xiu put the little man into his pocket to prevent him from appearing in public, so as not to repeat the scene just now.


    At first, Yin Xiu thought that those people were just a little curious and paid more attention to Xiaoman. However, he didn''t expect that Xiaoman''s "lethality" to those girls was so powerful, which was unexpected by Yin Xiu


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan look at Yin Xiu''s slightly "embarrassed" embarrassment. They can''t help but giggle and smile with their small mouth covered. They look like "schadenfreude.".


    Yin Xiu''s "no desire heaven" is white.


    Jiang Shanshan''s laughter didn''t decrease. She seemed that her waist couldn''t straighten up. She put her hand on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoman''s charm was so great that I would be jealous."


    "Yes, it seems that you should be cautious when you take Xiaoman out for a walk, especially in places with more people..." Ji Xueqing forced a smile and said.


    That is to say, when there are more people around, everyone has the so-called "herd mentality", so they stop to watch. If the number of people is small, it is estimated that it is not a good idea to have been around Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to say, "who would have thought this would happen. I had known that Xiaoman would not be allowed to show up. Before that, I only thought that they would look at them at most and take photos. Who knows that they will follow the crowd all the time... "


    "You Ji Xueqing chuckled and said, "I guess you and Xiaoman will be famous. Someone will post the photos just taken on the Internet."


    He didn''t care much about this Yin Xiu. Previously, he blurred his face with magic. The photos of those people could not see his specific appearance. Unless it''s someone who knows him, it''s hard for ordinary people to recognize him even if they meet face to face.


    "Well, I say it''s enough for you two to gloat. Don''t you want to go shopping now? " Yin Xiu digressed.


    "Hmmm ~"


    JIANG Shanshan shrugged his shoulders and squinted. He stopped talking about what he had just said and said, "well, let''s go to the bag shop and see if there is a suitable bag to buy back."


    When I first arrived in Yinhai that day, I was robbed by the thief outside the airport and broke the bag strap. Jiang Shanshan was depressed for a long time, but the break had already been broken. I can only comfort myself that the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come.


    "Well, well, let''s go."


    Ji Xueqing took Jiang Shanshan''s arm, and they went to the elevator beside them, ready to go upstairs. The three of them are in a shopping mall at the moment, and the bag selling place is on the third floor.


    Three people in the mall unconsciously for more than an hour, Jiang Shanshan did not see any bags, so did not buy. Instead, Yin Xiu went in and bought a laptop when he saw a store selling computers.


    This month in the company Yin Xiu has been very skilled in using the computer, thinking about when in the future at home boring, can also go online to spend some time, so decided to buy a computer back to put.


    I don''t care about things that cost thousands of yuan.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when I came out from the shopping mall. The tickets they bought started at 3:40, and there were still about 20 minutes left.


    They didn''t hang around any more and went straight to the cinema.


    In the studio, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing went to buy two barrels of popcorn and several bottles of drinks. They planned to eat and drink when they went to the cinema later.


    "We have five or six minutes to go. Let''s sit here first." Jiang Shanshan looked at the time and said.


    "Well, yes."


    Ji Xueqing answered, three people in the rest area of the studio to find a seat, sitting at random waiting.


    There are a lot of people in the studio, and the rest area is almost full of people.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Shanshan saw that the entrance to the cinema had already started to check in. So he immediately said, "Xueqing, Yin Xiu, you can check in. Let''s go."


    "Well!"


    The three picked up the popcorn and drinks they had bought and went to line up to check in.


    After returning to earth for more than a month, Yin Xiu came to the cinema for the first time. It was a bit of a novelty to watch the long queues of people waiting for admission.


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan check in, they enter the channel. When they get to the gate of the studio, they take a pair of 3D glasses from the staff. Yin Xiu looks at them in their hands, and then puts them on directly to feel the difference between them.


    Yin Xiu only saw such a word on the Internet, but it''s not clear what it''s like to wear 3D glasses.


    Today, I can experience it.


    "Well, Xue Qing, you see, Yin Xiu looks like a scholar with gentle manners when she wears glasses."


    After the three find a place in the studio and sit down, Jiang Shanshan looks back and sees Yin Xiu, who is already wearing 3D glasses. She is a little surprised. She looks at Yin Xiu with a little interest.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the appearance of Yin Xiu wearing glasses. She nodded with approval and said, "well, don''t mention it. Yin Xiu really has a gentle feeling after wearing glasses. It''s a bit more bookish.""Hee hee, am I right?" Jiang Shanshan smiles.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care much about them. After he put on his glasses, he looked around. He didn''t find anything special except that his sight became dark. He asked with some doubts: "this 3D glasses don''t seem to have any feeling. It''s like the three-dimensional feeling that is said on the Internet?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Shanshan laughed and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "brother, this is not the first time that you wear 3D glasses to watch a movie?"


    Yin xiuxin knew that he might have asked a rather "idiot" question, but he didn''t care. He said, "well, yes. I''ve never been to the cinema before


    "No wonder..."


    Jiang Shanshan stopped laughing and said, "these 3D glasses can not have 3D effect when you look at everything. You have to wait for the 3D screen to appear on the screen, and then you will see the 3D effect on the screen."


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile, "wait a minute, the film will start in a few minutes, then you can feel the difference between 3D film and ordinary 2D film."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and looked up at the screen.


    There are some previews of some upcoming movies on the screen. Those trailers are not in 3D format. Yin Xiu naturally can''t see the 3D effect.


    After waiting patiently for a moment, the inland of such a large studio was filled with people one after another. Before the film officially started, the studio was still full of whispers. After the beginning of the film, the studio soon became quiet.


    "Here we go." Jiang Shanshan nearby said, also wearing 3D eyes, looking up at the front screen.


    At this time, Yin Xiu finally felt the so-called 3D effect.


    "It''s quite different from watching TV at home or watching movies on the computer. It''s really a kind of three-dimensional feeling of being in the scene... "


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    With the beginning of the film, Yin Xiu stopped thinking about it and sat quietly watching it. As for Xiaoman, he also came out of yinxiu''s pocket and sat on his shoulder with two small claws holding a pair of 3D eyes and looking at the screen.


    Xiaoman asked the workers for more 3D eyes just now. The studio staff is still very good to talk, let Yin Xiu pay 20 yuan deposit to him.


    PS: after seeing the announcement at the back of the author that there was an outsider author who had been sentenced for three and a half years because of the god beast, I was so scared that I didn''t know what the author wrote that offended the river crab god beast, which was so serious.


    PS2: Thank you for the rewards, five-star reviews and reminders for your support in the past few days.


    PS3: I heard that the "great sage returned" has recently suspended the sky, so I''m going to brush it to see if it''s like that.


    PS4: finally, since we have said so much, let''s howl again and get some recommendation tickets.... Xiaochen is still growing in the furnace, so you need some recommendation tickets to "ripen" it...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Xiaoman was sitting on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, his two small claws holding his glasses in front of him, staring at the big screen in front of him without blinking.


    Although it can''t understand English, it can''t read the subtitles.


    However, Xiaoman was very excited to experience the 3D effect for the first time. His hairy tail swayed from time to time. He couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at Yin Xiu. He held out a small paw and pointed to the screen in front of him, as if to say something to Yin Xiu.


    The voice is not big, but the small man''s call or attracted the attention of several people nearby. Hearing this strange cry, I couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Fortunately, it was dark in the studio at this time, but he couldn''t see clearly. Yin Xiu quickly "hushed" Xiaoman and told him to be quiet.


    Little pretty clever did not call again, and continue to turn to see the film.


    Yin Xiu himself put his attention back on the screen


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan each hold a bucket of popcorn and put one into their mouths from time to time. Their eyes are always on the screen.


    More than two hours later, the film finally ended.


    After the end of the film appeared, without waiting for the lights in the studio to light up, Yin Xiu asked Xiaoman to get into his pants pocket, so as not to wait and cause onlookers


    "Hoo, it''s over. Let''s go..." As the lights in the studio lit up, Jiang Shanshan stood up.


    Most of the people in the cinema also stood up one after another, and there was a murmur of murmur, basically discussing the content of the film just watched.


    Yin Xiu probably listened to some, it seems that most people are very satisfied with the film just now.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan left together and walked out of the studio. After returning the 3D glasses to the staff at the door and asking for the 20 yuan deposit, the three left the studio.


    Although it was early six o''clock, it was still early in summer, and the sun had not yet set.


    "Yin Xiu, what do you think of the movie just now? Does 3D feel good? " Jiang Shanshan asked.


    Yin Xiu laughed and nodded: "well, it''s OK. The 3D effect is really a kind of immersive reality, the picture is also very fine and beautiful. But the plot is a little weaker. It''s simple and old-fashioned. "


    "Yes." With a smile, Jiang Shanshan said, "this kind of Hollywood blockbuster is mainly about special effects. The plot has always been the" weakness "of Hollywood commercial films


    "Well, yes. Now this kind of commercial film is the mainstream of the film market. If the plot is too complicated, the audience may not buy it. Most of us watch movies for fun, just for leisure. Commercial films like this one that can be understood without spending too much brain thinking are easy for the audience to accept. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, that''s right." Yin Xiu nodded, "if you watch a movie in a cinema, if the plot is too complicated, it will make the audience feel like they are struggling. It''s not pleasing. "


    "Yes, that''s the truth. So now the simple and direct commercial films in the cinema are the mainstream. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin xiudao: "it seems that the popularity of Hollywood commercial films in China is not without reason. People really grasp the essence of the market, and the special effects are really powerful. But... "


    "But what?"


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "it''s just that the combat effectiveness of the so-called superheroes inside is too weak."


    "Do you think the superheroes in the movie just now are weak?" Jiang Shanshan looks at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really weak. Those superheroes who are only "transformed" by ordinary people can be ignored. Since the Raytheon is the so-called Protoss, and is still the top of the protoss, the combat effectiveness shown in the film is really too weak. "


    Yin Xiu really thinks so. If the top one in the protoss is only the fighting power shown in the film, it is really weak in Yin Xiu''s opinion.


    Of course, the film is only a film after all, and it can not be measured by the power concept that he belongs to the cultivator.


    "That''s true. There is something wrong with the setting of Thor''s power. It should be that the plot needs to be weakened to a level similar to that of other superheroes Jiang Shanshan road. On this point, she quite agreed with Yin Xiu.


    Ji Xueqing said: "Hollywood''s superhero series is just like this. If you study it carefully, many plots and people may not be able to stand up to it. The focus of the audience will not be on these aspects, so even if the film itself is flawed, it can still sell well all over the world


    "This is where Hollywood commercial movies are great. Not only in the English area, but also in other non English speaking areas, such as our Huaxia, it can also be popular. In recent years, although China''s film box office has continued to rise substantially, nearly half of the box office has been absorbed by foreign Hollywood films


    Jiang Shanshan said with emotion.


    "Yes, our Chinese films can only rely on some comedy, action films and so on to support the scene, but it is difficult to have a large-scale special effects movie to appear." Ji Xueqing can''t help sighing.This is the status quo of Chinese films.


    Jiang Shanshan, who is half a member of the performing arts circle, feels more deeply about this. "It''s impossible. This is the current situation of China''s film industry. Even if there is a so-called big investment and big production, in fact, most of the investment is spent on those movie stars. "


    "Even if there is an investment of 100 million yuan, most of the remuneration for the stars will be spent. What kind of top-level special effects can be made? What''s more, it''s only Chinese currency, which can''t be compared with the value of the US dollar. The gap can be imagined. No wonder make complaints about the 50 Fen special effects of Chinese TV drama.


    "Well, I really hope that one day our own Chinese movies will be comparable to those big commercial productions in Hollywood." Ji Xueqing sighed.


    After decades of development, although all aspects of China are rapidly improving, there is still a significant gap between China and the western world in many fields, including film and television.


    "Our special effects production ability in China should not be inferior to that of Hollywood." Yin xiudao.


    Jiang Shan nodded, "if you are willing to spend a lot of money to do special effects seriously, it will not be inferior to Hollywood. But the key is that few of them are willing to spend so much money on special effects. "


    "If the special effects occupy too much investment, the amount of remuneration left for the actors will naturally be reduced a lot, so that no star with top appeal can be found to join. Now there is a very good box office appeal of the movie star, which value is not tens of millions of level. "


    "If we don''t wait for our company to develop in the future and have sufficient funds, we can find someone to invest in shooting a special effects production belonging to our Chinese nation. At that time, we will spend all the money we should spend on special effects. As for the actors, we should find some powerful actors who have enough acting skills... "


    Yin Xiu is half joking.


    "What about the box office? Without big names joining, the box office of the film is worrying. "


    Yin Xiu shrugged and said, "it depends on the investors'' ideas. Anyway, in my opinion, the box office doesn''t need to be so concerned. In a word, it''s just a feeling. As for whether the audience will buy or not, there is no need to worry too much about it. As long as you make a praiseworthy work with your heart, you will lose if you lose it. "


    Yin Xiu doesn''t care about money at all. Even if he really invests in making movies and makes money in the future, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Of course, this is just what he said. As for whether he really wants to make a movie in the future, only God knows.


    Jiang Shanshan chuckled and said, "then I can wait for your company to develop early. If you really want to make a big production, as an investor, you should leave me a role!"


    Ji Xueqing also couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, if our company can really develop, we will invest in a large-scale film. It''s up to you to be the heroine of the movie. So, you have to improve your acting skills. Don''t be criticized for your bad acting skills. Cluck... "


    -


    after seeing the return of the great sage, the 3D effect is still very good, but it is shorter, and the plot is slightly weaker ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Maybe Ji Xueqing or Jiang Shanshan didn''t pay attention to the investment in making movies, and they also talked and laughed casually.


    Even Yin Xiu himself just heard Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing talking about the situation of Chinese movies, and they had a casual thought, so he said it casually.


    As for whether we will really invest a lot of money to make a special effect in the future Maybe it''s only when the company of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing develops in the future, and Yin Xiu thinks about it again. Maybe.


    No one can say for sure what''s wrong in the future.


    When the primary school students are asked by their teachers about their future ideals, they are not all clamoring to be scientists, world champions and big stars And so on. How many people can finally achieve this?


    What is said casually will not be taken seriously.


    College students still like to brag in their dormitories. Force, how to deal with it after graduation.


    However, after graduation, except for some people with family background or the kind of academic bully, the employment situation faced by most college students is not in the same dimension as their original high spirited and complacent ideal


    So, for the topic of the film, the three only talked about it.


    I was out to relax today, but I didn''t want to talk about some slightly heavy topics.


    More than six o''clock, it''s time for dinner. Since I''m outside, I don''t want to go back to sell vegetables and cook by myself.


    Ji Xueqing suggested, "let''s go to dinner first. There''s a good restaurant here. I''ve been there a few times before... "


    Among the three, Ji Xueqing is the most familiar with Yinhai. After all, she stayed in Yinhai the longest. The university is a book in Yinhai University. She is the elder sister of Yin Zhaowu and Gu Shuyao.


    "Well, good! When it comes to eating, Jiang Shanshan''s eyes seem to shine. After only a few days of contact, Yin Xiu has also seen the essence of her "food".


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiu also responded, with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan walking to a nearby restaurant.


    "The food in this restaurant is really good..."


    Ji Xueqing walks in front of him, takes Jiang Shanshan and Yin Xiu into the dining room. He looks around quickly. He sees that several places near the window are still empty, so he walks over there.


    After sitting down, the three ordered four dishes and a soup, and then sat and waited for the dishes to be served.


    At this time, at a table not far away from Yin Xiu, Lin Kexin, who was eating with a group of people with Yin Zhaowu, suddenly saw Yin Xiu. He quickly pulled Yin Zhaowu''s arm and whispered to him, "Zhaowu, isn''t that Yin Xiu who went back to the gym to help us out?"


    Lin Kexin has a good memory and remembers the name of Yin Xiu.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Zhaowu is surprised and looks up in the direction Lin Kexin points to.


    Gu Shuyao, who was also on the other side of Lin Kexin, also heard what Lin Kexin said to Yin Zhaowu. She turned her head in surprise.


    When Yin Zhaowu saw that the person sitting near the window was really Yin Xiu, he quickly stood up and said to the rest of the table, "you eat first, I have something to go over."


    Without waiting for other people at the same table to respond, Yin Zhaowu takes Lin Kexin and walks towards Yin Xiu. Gu Shuyao looked at it and got up to follow.


    Several people at the same table saw Yin Zhaowu and Gu Shuyao. They got up and left the table one after another. They couldn''t help but look up in surprise.


    However, when they saw that Yin Zhaowu was going to Yin Xiu''s side, they probably knew that they had met some acquaintances, so no one cared. They continued to eat, drink and talk


    "You are here, too..."


    Yin Zhaowu pulls Lin Kexin to Yin Xiu''s side, with a slightly awkward greeting. The tone is very respectful, even the call to use honorific.


    In front of outsiders, Yin Zhaowu is naturally inconvenient to call Yin Xiu "great grandfather" directly. However, he can''t do without the rules, so he can only use honorific terms.


    It''s really a bit awkward for Yin Zhaowu. Anyone who looks like he is only a few years older than him is called "great grandfather". It is estimated that he will not go anywhere naturally.


    But since we met, Yin Zhaowu couldn''t have come to greet him.


    Otherwise, if his father or grandfather knew about it, he might break his leg!


    Lin Kexin and Gu Shuyao, who followed him, both noticed that Yin Zhaowu used honorific terms to address Yin Xiu. They all looked at him in surprise.


    They don''t know the relationship between Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu. Naturally, they don''t understand why Yin Zhaowu uses honorific terms to address Yin Xiu, and Listen to his tone and manner, seems very respectful, or the kind of willing.


    This makes Gu Shuyao feel a little strange.


    Although Lin Kexin also felt a little strange, she did not have as many thoughts as Gu Shuyao. Naturally, she passed by and said hello to Yin Xiu."Hello, Yin Xiu!"


    When Yin Zhaowu and his wife came this way, Yin Xiu had already noticed them.


    Seeing Yin Zhaowu, Lin Kexin and Gu Shuyao, they were also slightly surprised. They did not expect to meet them here.


    Hearing Yin Zhaowu''s greetings and Lin Kexin''s greetings, Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "well, Kexin, how are you?"


    Then he looked at Yin Zhaowu, "Zhaowu, are you eating here? And Shu Yao. I''d like to have one. "


    Hearing the speech, Yin Zhaowu quickly said, "we still have several students over there, so we won''t disturb you."


    Yin Zhaowu''s tone is still full of a kind of respect for the elders.


    This makes Gu Shuyao feel more and more strange. She frowns and wanders between Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu with a slightly puzzled and scrutinizing look.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who are at the same table with Yin Xiu, are naturally aware of the respectful politeness in Yin Zhaowu''s words and expressions, and look at Yin Zhaowu with surprised eyes.


    "Yin Xiu, these are..." Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "Oh, this is Zhaowu, one of my descendants. Next to him is his girlfriend Lin Kexin, and this is Gu Shuyao. All three of them are students of Yinhai University. They should be Xueqing, your younger brother and younger sister. "


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xueqing looked at the three people in surprise and said, "it''s really Yinhai University. Which department are you from?"


    Yin Xiu introduced Yin Zhaowu again, "this is Ji Xueqing, the boss of our company, and graduated from Yinhai University. Next to her is her best friend Jiang Shanshan... "


    "Hello, hello."


    Yin Zhaowu quickly greetings.


    Lin Kexin, on the other hand, seemed much more natural. He said to Ji Xueqing in a big way: "Hello, sister Xuejie! Zhao Wu and I are both from the Department of economic management... "


    Gu Shuyao, who had never opened her mouth, finally spoke.


    "Hello, Ji Xuejie."


    "Well, Hello!" Ji Xueqing smiles, very kind.


    After chatting casually, Yin Zhaowu said goodbye.


    "Then you three eat slowly, and we will go over first..."


    Yin Xiu nodded, "well, go ahead."


    Yin Zhaowu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly left with Lin Kexin. Gu Shuyao always felt that the relationship between Yin Zhaowu and Yin Xiu was strange to her. She looked at Yin Xiu strangely when she left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    After Yin Zhaowu left, Jiang Shanshan suddenly asked, "Yin Xiu, that Zhaowu How do I feel about him


    Jiang Shanshan is a straightforward person. He has no deliberate vigilance against Yin Xiu. He can say what he thinks.


    By contrast, Ji Xueqing''s character is much more introverted. But she also looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    "Strange? No, ha ha, maybe you think too much Yin Xiu gave a ha ha. Of course, he also knew that Yin Zhaowu''s performance just now was a little strange, but the reason was obviously inconvenient for outsiders.


    Naturally, Jiang Shanshan was not so good at fooling the past. He looked at Yin Xiu carefully and said suspiciously, "do I really think too much? But I still feel that he was too polite and respectful when he talked to you just now. Even if he is shorter than you, he won''t be like this. "


    It''s not unusual that people of the same race are one or two generations younger than each other. But it''s usually the same people who have been separated for generations.


    It is impossible to take this seniority seriously. In what era, unless it is a more formal occasion for some clans, there is no one else of the same age who cares about the issue of seniority.


    "Yes, I think he was a little too respectful to you just now. Even if I was at home to my grandfather, I should not be so respectful


    Ji Xueqing also recognized Jiang Shanshan''s words.


    Jiang Shanshan immediately said: "yes, and ah, just now he seems to have always used the honorific title of" you ". It''s really weird... "


    Yin Xiu had to hide: "maybe I don''t know him very well. When I first met him, we didn''t know the relationship between us. We only knew the origin of each other when we saw his elders last time. In terms of seniority, I''m a little higher than him. Maybe it''s what his elders have told him, so I''m a little stiff. "


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing are skeptical.


    However, the two will not continue to explore the bottom of the matter. After all, it is not very polite to excessively explore other people''s privacy. Just now, it was just because of curiosity.


    Just at this moment, the dishes that Yin Xiu ordered began to come up.


    Yin Xiu took this opportunity to switch the topic and beckoned two people: "the food is coming. Let''s have a meal."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Shuyao is also full of questions, but there are many other people at the table. No matter how curious and confused she is, it is not convenient for Gu Shuyao to ask Yin Zhaowu more about what to do on the table.


    After the dinner table is over, Gu Shuyao sees Yin Zhaowu and goes over to Yin Xiu. After thinking about it, Gu Shuyao also follows him.


    Yin Zhaowu came to say goodbye. They had finished their meal and were ready to leave.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say much. He nodded and responded to Yin Zhaowu and Lin Kexin and Gu Shuyao who followed him.


    After leaving the restaurant, Gu Shuyao specially pulls Yin Zhaowu away from other people, and then quietly asks him, "Zhaowu, what is the relationship between you and Yin Xiu? Is it really about your family


    Gu Shuyao didn''t ask Yin Zhaowu about the relationship between Yin Xiu and his family.


    Seeing Yin Zhaowu''s attitude towards Yin Xiu today, Gu Shuyao suddenly remembered what Yin Xiu had said that day, and many thoughts came into her mind.


    Lin Kexin, who is beside Yin Zhaowu, also looks at Yin Zhaowu with curious eyes.


    However, Yin Zhaowu obviously did not dare to talk about Yin Xiu''s side. Even if Gu Shuyao was his playmate when he was growing up, yin and Gu were also close friends.


    Don''t mention Gu Shuyao. Even if his girlfriend Lin Kexin wants to know, Yin Zhaowu doesn''t dare to say more.


    The existence and identity of Yin Xiu is a secret that can not be easily known to outsiders. After all, Yin Xiu is the eldest brother of his great grandfather. A man who has lived for more than 100 years is really too shocking and unimaginable.


    How can such things be said to let outsiders know?


    Unless you get the permission of the elders in the family, or give Yin Zhaowu ten more courage, he also dare not say nonsense.


    Therefore, in the face of Gu Shuyao''s inquiry, Yin Zhaowu had to smile bitterly: "Yao Yao, don''t ask more about this. In a word, you know that he has a deep and deep relationship with my family, and his status in my family is very high, and he is really my elder. Don''t ask about the others, and I won''t say more. Or my grandfather will have to break my leg


    "So serious?" Gu Shuyao was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yin Zhaowu to answer her questions like this, which made her more curious about the relationship between Yin Xiu and Yin family.


    Women''s curiosity is very strong. Especially for this kind of obvious hidden secret.


    However, Gu Shuyao will not ask Yin Zhaowu more. Since Yin Zhaowu has told her not to ask, he won''t say much about Yin Xiu. Of course, Gu Shuyao is also embarrassed by Yin Zhaowu.


    But in her heart, she had a little more "mystery" and curiosity about Yin XiuIt is not only Gu Shuyao but also Lin Kexin who feels mysterious and curious about Yin Xiu. However, compared with her personality to be more clever, Yin Zhaowu said that she would not ask more questions.


    This kind of cute girl is not very common nowadays, especially Lin Kexin''s appearance is also very beautiful. In a word, Yin Zhaowu found a good girl.


    In the dining room, Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are eating. Xiaoman is also released by Yin Xiu. He takes a plate and gives it a lot of food.


    This is the restaurant. Even if someone notices Xiaoman, he won''t be surrounded by a group of girls in the mall in the afternoon.


    After dinner, it was still early, just seven o''clock.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan plan to continue to go shopping. Yin Xiu has nothing to do with herself, nor does it matter to press down the road with him.


    It was not until more than nine o''clock in the evening that Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing finally returned home


    The only things they bought were a few pieces of clothing, and women could go shopping. Yin Xiu had a good experience today.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, when will the pharmaceutical equipment you mentioned be ready for delivery to the factory?"


    Take a ride back to the door of the community, get off, Ji Xueqing suddenly think of this stubble, can''t help asking the next situation.


    "Oh, any time. I''ll contact and send it to the factory when it''s ready for decoration


    Yin xiudao. He couldn''t tell Ji Xueqing the truth and tell her that the so-called pharmaceutical equipment was actually made by himself with the refining method of a cultivator.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing was relieved, "well, I''ll tell you when the decorators are finished. You let people deliver the equipment first, and I''ll contact the assembly line to deliver it as soon as possible. First, lay the production line in the factory."


    "It''s estimated that other related procedures will almost come down. We can contact the material supply, try to produce some products first, and start to formulate relevant marketing strategies, and do some preliminary preparation for the launch of the products..."


    Ji Xueqing still has his own general plan for these hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Time goes by day by day.


    It took nearly a week for the decoration company to make it almost the same inside and outside the factory. After waiting for two days, the assembly line ordered by Ji Xueqing has also been delivered.


    Ji Xueqing asked the other company to send professional staff to help lay the assembly line and corresponding equipment.


    Yin Xiu looked alone a day in advance and put the two pharmaceutical stoves in the storage ring into the factory. After the assembly line was delivered, he and Ji Xueqing watched the staff connect the assembly line with the two pharmaceutical furnaces.


    Although there are only two assembly lines in total, it took several days to complete the installation.


    The rest is the recruitment of relevant workers and factory managers, as well as the supply of materials for making products.


    In terms of raw materials, Yin Xiu will accompany Ji Xueqing to find a suitable supplier. After all, Ji Xueqing has a black eye on medicinal materials and doesn''t understand anything. Yin Xiu has to check on it.


    As for the matter of recruitment, it can only be left to Ji Xueqing.


    "Yin Xiu, let''s get a batch of raw materials and try to produce them in a few days." Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu are standing in the factory, looking at the equipment and assembly line laid in the workshop. They can''t help saying that.


    Two pharmaceutical furnaces for Yangyan pill and quscar liquid are respectively arranged in two separate workshops. In this way, workers can avoid making mistakes in raw materials during production.


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "the two production lines are automatic production, so is the pharmaceutical furnace. You just need to control the power switch and put the raw materials into the production line according to the proportion and order. The rest don''t need multi management at all. Basically, only a few people can manage an assembly line well... "


    Whether it is Yangyan pill or scar removing liquid, all production processes and difficulties are completed in the pharmaceutical furnace. As long as there is no error in raw materials, there will be no problems.


    Fully automated assembly line also does not need too many workers to manage.


    "Well. When you go back later, you can give me statistics on the number of labor required for the two workshops to manage the assembly line. Which parts need to be managed manually should also be noted so that I can recruit staff in two days. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Yes! I''ll fix it when I get back. " Yin Xiuying said.


    After leaving the factory with Ji Xueqing and returning to their residence, after a short time, Yin Xiu went to the factory alone and quietly. He secretly laid a sealing array under the pharmaceutical stoves in the two workshops, completely sealing the two pharmaceutical stoves and unable to move them.


    These things are inconvenient for Ji Xueqing to know, so Yin Xiu has to finish it secretly.


    With this sealing array, no one can move the two pharmaceutical furnaces unless they dig 300 feet and drag away the soil and rocks sealed under the pharmaceutical stove.


    Both of the two pharmaceutical furnaces were made by Yin Xiu himself. Even though they were refined by ordinary steel ingots, they were not regarded as the magic weapons for cultivating the truth. However, under normal circumstances, as long as the array and pattern in the furnace were not damaged, even if the two pharmaceutical furnaces had been running continuously for several decades and hundreds of years, there would be no problem.


    Therefore, the maintenance of equipment in the future will be free. If it is broken, it is only possible that other equipment on the assembly line has some problems.


    Back home, Yin Xiu used his spiritual sense to investigate the situation of the furnace in his room.


    After nearly half a month, the 108 top spirit stones that form the Tiangang spirit gathering array have consumed about one fifth of the aura, and the liquid medicine in the refining furnace has also slightly decreased.


    In Yin Xiu''s telepathy, a red fleshy ball appeared in the middle of the liquid in the refining furnace. The spirit of Chen is pregnant with the flesh.


    According to this speed, it is estimated that it will take a long time before the black carp can be fully formed.


    Yin Xiu did not pay much attention to it. Just let it grow slowly. There are 108 top spirit stones that can provide a steady stream of aura. There is no need for Yin Xiu to do more.


    Sitting in the living room, it took about half an hour for Yin Xiu to give a detailed description of the processes and the number of workers used in the two production lines.


    There were rough sketches on two blank pieces of paper.


    The sketch is really rough, except that the straight line is the circle. Of course, there are Yin Xiu''s words in the circle to indicate the meaning of the circle


    This kind of "sketch" is a little rough, but with the above text understanding, it can also make people barely understand.


    That night, Yin Xiu gave Ji Xueqing the "sketch" she had drawn. Jiang Shanshan also looked at the "drawing" of Yin Xiu''s painting. On the spot, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It is about the first time that she has seen such a so-called "drawing".


    Yin Xiu was a little embarrassed. It''s not that he can''t get a very accurate drawing. He just finds it troublesome and doesn''t bother to work hard.


    Otherwise, he would be able to "copy" the assembly line exactly on paper with his psionic pen.The main reason is that Yin Xiu doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. It''s enough to understand. As for the actual operation of the workers in the process of drawing what, or let professionals to get it.


    Yin Xiu thinks that she should make a general appearance first, so that Ji Xueqing has a foundation in mind, so that she can select more suitable people when she is recruiting.


    As for the accuracy, inaccuracy and beauty, it was not in Yin Xiu''s consideration.


    "Well, Shanshan, I''ll laugh at you. If you keep laughing like this, you''ll be out of breath." Ji Xueqing took the two drawings that Yin Xiu gave her and said to Jiang Shanshan with a smile.


    She was also amused to see Yin Xiu''s "drawings", but she was more reserved and steady, so she didn''t cackle directly and wantonly like Jiang Shanshan.


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh. Cluck It''s really funny. Ouch, I almost burst into tears! "


    Jiang Shanshan held her waist and tried hard to stop her smile. Then she said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, no wonder you just said this is a process sketch. Well, it''s really true. It''s really a" sketch. "


    Jiang Shanshan looks as if he had something wrong.


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and touched his nose and said, "it''s ok if you can understand it. What to do with so much care. "


    "Hmmm, all right." Jiang Shanshan pursed her lips.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the two sketches for a while, and then he said to Yin Xiu, "I understand all the sketches. Tomorrow I will go to the recruitment website to publish some recruitment information."


    "As for the relevant approval procedures, it is estimated that it will come down in some days. At that time, we should have recruited all the production personnel


    "Well, I''d like you to worry more about these things." Yin xiudao. Yin Xiu didn''t know much about these aspects. He really needed Ji Xueqing to check them out.


    Ji Xueqing is now full of energy, smell speech should say: "don''t worry, I will deal with these things properly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Yin Xiu, look at the product packaging style designed by me and Shanshan. What do you think?" Ji Xueqing calls Yin Xiu over and shows him the package sample designed by Jiang Shanshan.


    On the table is a newly printed package design drawing, and the notebook computer on the side is also open with drawing software. On the top is the design of a bottle with fashionable feeling.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the picture on the computer, then took over those drawings handed over by Ji Xueqing, and looked at them roughly one by one.


    Ji Xueqing had studied design for a period of time before. Jiang Shanshan himself was also involved in this aspect. In addition, women were born with a keen sense of fashion and beautiful products. It has to be said that the packaging they designed looks good.


    "This squeeze bottle is used to hold scar remover, isn''t it?" Yin Xiu pointed to the bottle appearance on the computer and asked.


    Ji Xueqing nodded, "yes. It is more suitable to use this kind of extrusion bottle for scar removing liquid. I feel that the appearance of the bottle is also good


    "Well." Yin Xiuying said, "the scar removing liquid can be filled in the bottle you designed. As for the carton of the outer package, you can slightly change it to make the whole design style more concise and generous."


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu''s hand at this time, the top of which indicated that it was the outer packing box of scar removing liquid. After thinking about it, Ji Xueqing nodded her head and said, "OK. I''ll change this in the next two days


    Yin Xiu answered, took out another drawing in his hand, put it on the table in front of him, and said, "this drawing is a bottle for holding Yangyan pills?"


    "Well, yes." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin xiuduo looked at it twice, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I think we can use the kind of delicate and small porcelain bottles for Yangyan pills, which is more elegant and high-end. It is also more in line with the positioning of Yangyan pill itself, which makes people feel a kind of ancient rhyme on the packaging, which is more consistent with the "ancient recipe for beauty" in marketing promotion... "


    The design of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan is not bad, but Yin Xiu thinks that the bottle they designed has lost a bit of primitive charm and a little stronger sense of fashion.


    This is not so consistent with the "ancient prescription beauty" marketing campaign discussed with Ji Xueqing.


    Now Yin Xiu is a major shareholder of the company. Ji Xueqing naturally attaches great importance to his opinions and opinions. Wen Yan can''t help but look at the drawings designed by her and Jiang Shanshan carefully. At the same time, he imagines the appearance of the porcelain bottle mentioned by Yin Xiu, and makes a simple comparison in his mind.


    "Yin Xiu, can you roughly draw the appearance of the porcelain vase you think of?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Jiang Shanshan also interrupted, "yes, your opinion is still very good. It''s just that Yangyan pills are pill by pill. Using the delicate small porcelain bottle you mentioned as the container, it should really make people feel more grand and higher-grade. "


    Yin Xiu suddenly said, "you wait a moment. I''ll come over to get something..."


    "Oh."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are a little puzzled to see Yin Xiu get up and run to his room over there.


    Yin''s hands have been fixed for a while, but he''s been repairing one more thing. It was a very delicate jade vase about the size of two fingers.


    This jade bottle originally contained some miraculous elixirs. Just now Yin Xiu went to his side to take the jade bottle out of the storage ring, and then temporarily vacated the elixir inside. He only brought the jade bottle to Ji Xueqing and showed them.


    "It''s just like this jade bottle. On the surface, we can design some patterns that meet the positioning of Yangyan pills... "


    Yin Xiu said and put the jade bottle on the table in front of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were attracted by the exquisite jade bottle. Jiang Shanshan said with surprise: "Yin Xiu, this jade bottle is so exquisite! What''s more, this jade color and texture is very rare to see


    The jade bottle that Yin Xiu used to hold the elixir would not be bad.


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and said, "anyway, you should design according to the appearance of this jade bottle. As for the size and specifications, it is estimated that a bottle can hold more than ten beauty pills. It is too large and unnecessary, and it will lose the delicate and compact feeling


    "Yes. I plan to take eight to ten pills at most in a bottle of Yangyan pills, not too much. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    Jiang Shanshan put forward the opinion, "I think a bottle or just seven, the dosage of Yangyan pills is just one a day, a bottle of seven is from Monday to Sunday, hee hee!"


    "That''s OK. Anyway, it''s fine to see if it''s snowy." Yin Xiu nodded.


    Ji Xueqing said, "OK. Seven in a bottle. What about scar remover? How much capacity do you think is suitable for a bottle of scar remover? "


    "Well, I think it''s enough to have a bottle of 20 or 30 milliliters. Good things have to be refined and expensive, not more. What''s more, the effect of your scar removing liquid is so good. There is a 20 ml or 30 ml scar. As long as there is no large scar, it''s enough... "Jiang Shanshan interjected.


    "Well, it is." Ji Xueqing nodded with approval and said, "if a bottle of scar removing liquid is too much, our pricing must be higher. And ordinary people are just a little scar, with the effect of our scar removing liquid, we don''t need so much amount. A bottle of scar removing liquid is just suitable for 20-30 ml


    Yin Xiu had no opinion on this, and said, "that''s it."


    "By the way, the effect of your scar remover and Yangyan pill is so good, you''d better find someone to design a special anti-counterfeiting logo, so as not to be affected by some counterfeits in the future." Jiang Shanshan said suddenly.


    Yin Xiu said, "well, this is true."


    After coming back for more than a month, Yin Xiu had some understanding of the proliferation of fake and shoddy products in this era. He was very clear that what Jiang Shanshan said was very necessary to guard against.


    "So I''ve got an anti-counterfeiting icon these two days, and then the anti-counterfeiting icon will be printed on the outer packing box and bottle respectively


    Ji Xueqing said: "is this anti-counterfeiting icon allowed to be printed directly by the manufacturers who help us to produce packaging boxes and bottles, or to print them separately when they come back? In addition, if you want this anti-counterfeiting icon not to be copied and forged, you must have some unique anti-counterfeiting measures in it... "


    Ji Xueqing has some doubts.


    Yin Xiu said: "you can rest assured that no one can copy and forge the anti-counterfeiting icon I have made."


    "The anti-counterfeiting icons on the packaging boxes and bottles naturally have to be printed on our own equipment to make people feel at ease. I''ll get this device with security icons printed. "


    Since Yin Xiu said so, Ji Xueqing no longer has any doubts. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Yin Xiu smiles.


    This anti-counterfeiting icon Yin Xiu already had a general idea.


    In fact, it is also very simple, that is to make a simple pattern of the array structure. At that time, we will "transform" the laser printing equipment, automatically inject a little aura into the icon structure of the array, so that the icon can emit a faint light, which can play an anti-counterfeiting role.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t believe that modern scientific and technological means can completely copy the faint light emitted by the forged array after it is injected with aura.


    as like as two peas, the color of the array can be made up, but the brightness and softness of the light can not be exactly the same.


    -


    finally, we have a strong score. Let''s have some recommended tickets by the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    It took Yin Xiu two days to complete the anti-counterfeiting icon and the laser printing equipment he had "transformed". According to Yin Xiu''s opinion, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also designed the appearance and pattern of porcelain bottles used to hold Yangyan pills.


    After looking at it, Yin Xiu was quite satisfied with their design, so he decided.


    After determining the design of the bottle, Ji Xueqing immediately contacted the relevant manufacturers to customize a batch.


    In addition, Yin Xiu went with Ji Xueqing to the medicinal materials market. He found two herbal medicine suppliers to provide raw materials for Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid, and sent a batch of them directly to the factory.


    After running over the medicinal materials, Yin Xiu was free for a while. The trial production of the product line is planned to wait until the batch of bottles ordered by Ji Xueqing come back.


    Compared with Yin Xiu, who has nothing to worry about, Ji Xueqing, the actual "helmsman" of the company, is much busier. To call one by one to contact the original staff of fairies to see if they have the intention to come back.


    Although it is still a long time before the products come into the market, some preliminary preparations are almost ready to start.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Ji Xueqing''s custom-made bottles have been sent. In addition to the porcelain bottles for Yangyan pills, the extrusion plastic solvent bottles for scar removing liquid have also been delivered.


    So Ji Xueqing took Yin Xiu to the factory and prepared to produce a batch of products.


    Jiang Shanshan naturally follows. And because Ji Xueqing has not yet recruited workers in the production line, she has called several employees from Xianzi to help.


    Most of the employees would like to ask about it one by one before and after returning to work.


    However, three or four people politely said that they had already found another job.


    Although Ji Xueqing has some regrets, he can''t force anything. Fortunately, there are only three or four people missing, which does not affect the original marketing team of fairies.


    "Zhao Yan, this is the process flow. You can follow the above process and stare here. Wang Mei, which side are you in charge of... "


    In the production workshop of Yangyan pills, Ji Xueqing gives orders to Zhao Yan and Wang Mei, who are called by her.


    For the production process of the assembly line, Ji Xueqing has asked a professional to make it according to the rough "sketch" provided by Yin Xiu before. Although Zhao Yan and Wang Mei are first contact with such a production line, but looking at the process flow chart can still see clearly.


    What''s more, it''s just trial production, and it doesn''t matter if there''s something wrong.


    While Ji Xueqing orders Zhao Yan and Wang Mei, Jiang Shanshan starts the pharmaceutical stove with Yin Xiu and begins to add raw materials to the furnace


    According to Yin Xiu''s "design", it takes about three and a half hours for a furnace of Yangyan pills to be made, and then the pills are produced.


    The second batch of pills can be refined in the pharmaceutical furnace immediately after the pills are released, without delay.


    In this way, it is also convenient to arrange the staff''s work schedule in the future, because if the two heats of pills are completed, the bottling time on the assembly line will be about eight hours'' working time.


    According to Yin Xiu''s idea, both Yangyan pills and scar removing lotion will surely sell well in the future. If there is only one shift in a day, it will certainly be difficult to meet the market demand. At that time, it will be necessary to arrange two or even three shifts for production.


    According to the single preset quantity of Yangyan pill pharmaceutical stove, if the production is carried out in three shifts a day, it can produce six heats of medicine, a full 600000 pills!


    Although there may be some errors in actual production, the deviation will not exceed 1%!


    This medicine stove was made by Yin Xiu himself. He is absolutely confident about this.


    Unless there is an error in the quantity of raw materials added to the furnace, if the quantity of raw materials is completely in accordance with the standard quantity, the final error of the amount of medicine produced in a furnace must be within 1%.


    "Well, let''s go to the workshop over there. Just leave two people here to watch. It will take more than three hours for the medicine in the stove to come out. "


    After adding all the herbs to the furnace one by one according to the process flow, Yin Xiu said to Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing.


    "Well, yes." Ji Xueqing should sound, immediately ordered under Zhao Yan, let her be responsible for looking at this side, if there is any situation, call her.


    Later, Yin Xiu and others went to another workshop separated.


    It takes about three and a half hours to finish the scar removing liquid in the pharmaceutical furnace, unlike Yangyan pills. It takes about two hours to complete a stove of quscar liquid.


    The amount of medicine produced in one furnace can be about 37000 bottles of 30 ml solvent bottles. The error is within 2%.


    After all, scar removing liquid is a solution, and the error control is naturally slightly worse than that of Yangyan pills. Sometimes a little difference in the quality of two batches of raw materials can cause such errors.


    After all, this pharmaceutical stove was refined by Yin Xiu by means of cultivating the real utensils. It is still a little different from modern scientific and technological products. Unless Yin Xiu controlled the medicine stove himself, he could ensure that there would be almost no error. Otherwise, if the medicine furnace was allowed to operate on its own, the array and pattern would inevitably exist.After the materials of scar removing liquid were added into the medicine stove according to the process, Yin Xiu and others were idle. Now we have to wait for both sides of the pharmaceutical furnace to slowly melt the medicine inside, and then the medicine is ready.


    At this time, Wang Mei and other original fairies sales staff finally had the opportunity to ask.


    "General manager Ji, what is produced in these two workshops is what our company will sell in the future?" Wang Mei, who has always been more cheerful, asked.


    Ji Xueqing heard the speech and said, "well, yes. What we produce in this workshop now is scar removing liquid, while that in the former workshop is Yangyan pill. "


    Wang Mei and others have a limited understanding of the company''s products. After hearing this, they can''t help but ask one after another.


    "Mr. Ji, what are the effects of these two products? How does it compare with the similar products of Lanxiang daily chemical that we have been acting for? "


    "Yes. Mr. Ji, after this batch of trial production products are produced, can we send two bottles to each of our sisters to have a try? "


    Ji Xueqing looked at Wang Mei with expectation on her face. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "OK, no problem."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "as for the effect of the product. You can rest assured that I have used it myself for more than half a month. You can have a look at my complexion and skin. "


    "In addition, the effect of scar removing liquid is also very good. In the past, there was a scar on the inner side of my left knee, but now I can''t see any trace..."


    He personally tried the product, Ji Xueqing natural gas full of confidence to Wang Mei and others. They also promised to bring two bottles of products back for trial.


    They are the marketing personnel of the company''s products in the future. If they are not 100% confident in the company''s products, how can they persuade those customers to use a brand new product?


    Especially Yangyan pill, which is oral.


    -


    it''s Monday, please recommend it ~ in addition, thank you for the reward, mamoda ~


    in addition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    After waiting patiently for two hours, the scar removing liquid was first boiled and finished, and the medicine was discharged from the pharmaceutical furnace.


    The assembly line has also been opened and started to run. A bottle of 30 ml small bottle of scar removing liquid is filled and sealed on the assembly line


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing stood together and watched the assembly line work. They took two bottles out of the bottles and twisted them on their fingers. They said, "no problem. It''s basically the same as the ones I made by hand last time."


    "Well, that''s good." Ji Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, if you really want to compare, the effect of these scar removing solutions produced in batch production with pharmaceutical furnace is slightly worse than that refined by Yin Xiu.


    After all, the amount of medicine in the furnace is too large to guarantee the quality. In addition, Yin Xiu used some magic methods at the beginning, and the purity of the extracted medicinal materials was higher than that of the medicine stove which was purely based on the array and pattern. Therefore, in terms of quality effect, the scar removing liquid refined by Yin Xiu was about 2-30% stronger than that produced in this batch production.


    However, even so, these mass-produced scar remover is several orders of magnitude stronger than today''s similar products on the market.


    "Later, you can take two bottles each to try, and the Yangyan pills in the other workshop are the same. Wang Mei, you will be responsible for sending the scar removing liquid to everyone later. "


    Ji Xueqing to Wang MeiDao.


    Wang Mei and several other girls were overjoyed when they heard the speech. They were busy and said, "mm-hmm, OK, thank you, Mr. Ji!"


    The other girls were also glad to thank you.


    After a while, Yin Xiu watched the scar removing liquid continuously bottling in the assembly line, and there was basically nothing wrong here, so he said, "Xueqing, let''s go to the workshop of Yangyan pill, and there''s almost enough medicine. As for here, just leave two people here to watch. Just turn off the power when all the scar removing solutions are bottled... "


    "Well, yes!" Ji Xueqing said, and then looked at Wang Mei, "Wang Mei, you and Li Fang will watch here. When all the scarring liquid is bottled, turn off the power supply of the pharmaceutical stove and assembly line."


    "OK, Mr. Ji, don''t worry." Wang Mei and Li Fang responded quickly.


    At present, Yin Xiu, together with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, went back to the workshop where Yangyan pills were produced. At this time, there is less than an hour left before Yangyan pill''s pharmaceutical stove is released.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu come in, Zhao Yan says, "general manager Ji..."


    "Well." Ji Xueqing nodded slightly and glanced at the pharmaceutical stove in the process of refining medicine. She could not help asking, "sister Yan, is there nothing wrong here?"


    Zhao Yan quickly replied, "well, nothing is wrong. We are a bit bored to stay, ha ha... "


    Zhao Yan smiles.


    "That''s good." Ji Xueqing Road.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan went to one side and looked in front of the engraving machine used to engrave anti-counterfeiting icons on porcelain bottles.


    Ji Xueqing picked up a porcelain vase which had been engraved with anti-counterfeiting icon.


    At the bottom of the vase, there was a little finger sized icon with a slightly complex pattern and faint fluorescence.


    After Yin Xiu''s "transformation", the engraving machine added a "device", which can lead a faint aura from the "device" and inject it into the pattern icon.


    The source of aura is the inside of the device, which is provided by a spirit stone.


    Although Yin Xiu put only a lower grade spirit stone in it, it was very weak to match the spirit gathering array pattern engraved on the device itself and the aura injected into the anti-counterfeiting icon. That lower spirit stone is enough to support the machine to print hundreds of millions of porcelain bottles!


    Even if the pharmaceutical furnace of Yangyan pills is running at full capacity, 600000 pills of Yangyan pills are produced every day, which is about 80000 bottles. This engraving machine can be used for at least three years without changing the spirit stone inside!


    This is only based on the minimum number of "100 million" porcelain bottles. In fact, it is not a problem to print two or three billion porcelain bottle anti-counterfeiting icons on a piece of inferior spirit stone.


    Yin Xiu transformed three printing machines in total.


    In addition to the one specially used for engraving porcelain bottles in front of you, there is also one used for printing on plastic bottles in the workshop of scar removing liquid, and another is specially used for printing on the outer packaging carton.


    Yin Xiu sealed the "device" with the spirit stone in the three machines. Unless the array pattern was broken, the device could not be opened.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry that someone will find the spirit stone in the future.


    "Yin Xiu, the anti-counterfeiting icon you made looks very complicated. It looks like a QR code!" Jiang Shanshan also took a bottle to look at the bottom of the anti-counterfeiting icon, can not help saying.


    Yin xiudao: "OK. Our product has this anti-counterfeiting icon, so we don''t need to do any QR code verification. Basically no one can imitate our anti-counterfeiting icon


    "Well, I believe that. However, I''m still a little surprised how you can make this anti-counterfeiting icon emit such a weak light, especially if the icon is engraved on the porcelain bottle and can emit light. The light is special, and it looks soft. "Jiang Shanshan road.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "the art industry has its own specialty. What do you ask so many people to do about it. Even if I explain it to you, you probably don''t understand it. It''s good to know what it is. There''s no need to study it and know why. "


    Yin Xiu''s words are naturally prevaricated.


    Naturally, it''s inconvenient to explain the array pattern and aura with people.


    Jiang Shanshan seemed to agree with Yin Xiu''s words, and said, "you''re right. It''s better to give professional things to professionals. We just need to look at the results. As for the process, if it''s complicated, we can''t understand what it means


    "Ha ha." Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he put the porcelain bottle back on his hand and said, "OK, let''s sit on the side for a while. If there''s no problem waiting for Yangyan pill to be produced, we can start to prepare the marketing plan after the product is put into the market after the procedures are completed in a few days... "


    Yin Xiu doesn''t know anything about marketing planning. He doesn''t want to get involved in these things. Just give it to Ji Xueqing and those professional marketing personnel in the company to discuss and prepare.


    He has no opinion on this.


    Soon, nearly an hour later, the furnace of Yangyan pills was finally refined.


    With the pills coming out of the oven, a strong smell of medicine began to permeate the entire production workshop. The taste of the medicine is not pungent, but a strong fragrance. It even makes people want to take two more puffs.


    And the appearance of each grain is round and clear, and there is a kind of crystal clear pill, which also makes people shine in front of their eyes. The small finger size of a pill is just like a black pearl.


    With the start-up of the assembly line, after setting the quantity of medicine in each porcelain bottle to be seven pills, the bottles of Yangyan pills were quickly put into the delicate porcelain bottles.


    Yin Xiu just smelled the smell of the medicine and knew that the Yangyan pills refined by the pharmaceutical stove were OK. Although the effect of his own refining is not much worse than that of his own.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but take a bottle of Yangyan pills from the assembly line. She poured out the pills inside and looked at them. The color and aroma of the medicine were basically the same as those given to her by Yin Xiu last time. She could not help but feel relieved.


    However, she still raised her head and asked Yin Xiu for confirmation, "Yin Xiu, do you have a look at this Yangyan pill?"


    Yin Xiu nodded, "don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    "That''s good!"


    Ji Xueqing really relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After a trial production, Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and others packed all the Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid from the trial production, and temporarily sealed them in the warehouse prepared by the factory.


    Zhao Yan and Wang Mei and other Xianzi employees were given two bottles of Yangyan pills and two bottles of scar removing liquid.


    In addition, Ji Xueqing also asked the two of them to take some more. They handed over the company''s two products one by one to the other employees who were not called today.


    They are also two bottles for each person, so we can try them out.


    After returning from the factory, Ji Xueqing discussed with Yin Xiu about the pricing of the products in the future.


    "Since our products are so effective, we can''t lower the price. Compared with the prices of those top beauty brands, even if we are just new brands and new products, I don''t think we can be worse than them in price! "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Jiang Shanshan said, "well, Xueqing is right. Now those top brands of beauty products, which is not often hundreds of thousands of large? In terms of effect, it is far less than Yangyan pills. "


    "What''s more, those beauty products are basically just for a certain part of the beauty, such as whitening, moisturizing, and eye bag removing wait. To buy those brands of products, you need to buy many different types of products at the same time to achieve "all-round" beauty


    "By contrast, our Yangyan pill can improve the human body''s condition from the inside to the outside by eliminating toxins in the body, so as to achieve a" all-round "cosmetic effect..."


    Jiang Shanshan has been taking a Yangyan pill every day like Ji Xueqing these days. In these days, she has deeply realized the powerful effect of Yangyan pill.


    Her skin is much better than when she first came to Yinhai. The complexion is ruddy, the skin is delicate, glossy and full of elasticity. Even if it is not made up at all, it is also beautiful ~


    it can not be seen that ordinary women''s face is yellowish, their skin color is dim, and their pores are slightly rough when they don''t make up.


    During this time, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing almost no longer wear makeup when they go out.


    In particular, Jiang Shanshan recently obviously feels that his sleep quality is much better than before, and the whole person''s spirit is also better.


    These are obviously the effects of Yangyan pills.


    "How much do you think the price is appropriate?" Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu looked at Jiang Shanshan with a light smile and asked.


    Jiang Shanshan blinked his eyes and said, "I think, Yangyan pill only has seven pills in a bottle, which is only a week''s quantity, but how can we ask for a 888 price?"


    "As for scar removing liquid I think it''s OK to sell a bottle of 1888! "


    "After all, our scar remover can remove all kinds of scars perfectly. For those who suffer from severe burns, cuts, falls, and so on, there is no panacea. I don''t know how many people try their best, I don''t know how much money they spent, and they can''t get rid of some serious scars on their bodies


    "So, a bottle of anti Scar Lotion in 1888 is not expensive at all..."


    Jiang Shanshan talks.


    Although scar removing liquid is only 30 ml bottle, but Jiang Shanshan said it is good, in terms of the effect of scar removing liquid, selling less than 2000 bottles is nothing.


    It can even be regarded as "people friendly price".


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but look at Yin Xiu and smile one after another. Both of them are engaged in the beauty industry, and their understanding of this is naturally no worse than Jiang Shanshan, especially Ji Xueqing.


    "After all, the cost of our two products is not high. The price you said is about the same, and it is not appropriate to sell them too expensive. In particular, we are just a brand-new brand product. It is difficult to open up the market at a high price at the beginning, but we can produce some "hardcover products" with better effect for high-end customers in the future... "


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu and said, "it doesn''t need to be much better. As long as it''s better than these, we''ll make the packaging more exquisite and naturally we can sell it at a high price."


    "Yin Xiu, can this be achieved in the formula?"


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "this is no problem. In fact, the operation is very simple. As long as the raw materials are carefully selected and all the raw materials are only of high quality, the quality of the Yangyan pills produced is naturally much better. The formula doesn''t need to be changed at all... "


    According to Yin Xiu''s strict selection of materials, even the mass-produced Yangyan pills are almost as effective as those made by himself.


    This is about two or three percent more effective than today''s trial production.


    "Well, that''s fine." Ji Xueqing said: "if we do high-end ''hardcover'' products in the future, naturally, we must let customers feel the difference between the effect of ''hardcover'' products and ordinary products, so that they can feel that the high price is worth the cost."


    "Well, that''s the reason. It has to be worth it for a long time. " Yin Xiuzan is the same.At this time, Jiang Shanshan asked, "Xueqing, how much do you intend to price the product specifically?"


    Just now she just said it casually. She didn''t specifically ask Ji Xueqing this question in advance, so she was also a little curious.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu and said, "if you think it''s OK for Yin Xiu, I''m going to set the price of Yangyan pills at 998 bottles, and the scar removing lotion will be 1888 bottles according to Shanshan''s words."


    "When the product is just on the market and is in the opening stage, we can adopt a certain discount strategy, such as a 20% or 20% discount. After the market gradually accepts and recognizes our products, we will resume the marked price sales according to the situation... "


    998, which is 110 higher than the 888 that Jiang Shanshan said!


    Yangyan pills, after all, are consumables. A bottle of Yangyan pills is only seven pills, which is only enough for one week. The price is not low.


    If you want to take it continuously for a month, you need at least four bottles. That''s nearly four thousand dollars!


    The consumption power of ordinary urban white-collar workers can hold up one or two bottles in a month.


    However, the effect of Yangyan pills can be seen in three or four days. The amount of a bottle can basically improve the overall physical condition of the users.


    If the consumption capacity is not enough to support the whole month of continuous use, even if only one or two bottles a month is enough to keep the body in a good state.


    Moreover, with Yangyan pills, other aspects of beauty products can also save a lot.


    In addition, some discounts can be given at an appropriate time, so the price is not expensive. At least in the first and second tier cities, the consumer market is still very large.


    For the whole of China, Yinhai is not as good as the first tier cities, but it is also one of the most powerful second tier cities in terms of economic consumption capacity, which is almost no less inferior than several first tier cities.


    For the time being, fairies can only focus on the silver market. But in the future, we can consider another low-cost sub brand to seize the low-end market.


    If a brand is positioned in the middle and low-end market at the beginning, once consumers have such an inherent concept that the brand is low-end goods, it will be much more difficult to re-enter the high-end market. Consumers may not buy it.


    Therefore, since the positioning is in the middle and high-end market, the price naturally has to match its own positioning in order to show the "force".


    On the other hand, if we take the high-end line at the beginning, have enough energy and financial support in the future, and then create another sub brand to seize the low-end market, it will be much easier.


    Of course, for a brand new brand, positioning the high-end and high-end route from the beginning is bound to be a very difficult road. If you want to succeed, it''s much harder than a low-end brand.


    However, with powerful enough products as the backing, Ji Xueqing''s vision will no longer be limited to the low-end market.


    For an enterprise, ambition is essential.


    Ambition means enough enterprising, which is one of the fundamental factors for an enterprise to survive and grow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    For Ji Xueqing separately on quscar liquid and Yangyan pill pricing, Yin Xiu has no opinion.


    However, with the price of 998 bottle of Yangyan pill, the profit is really high enough. We should know that the raw material cost of producing a bottle of seven Yangyan pills is actually less than 10 yuan.


    Even if the labor force, factory rent and power consumption are included The cost is in the beginning of ten yuan. The profit margin is nearly 100 times!


    Can be said to be the profiteering in the profiteering!


    Of course, if you can sell it.


    However, once the market is really opened, a bottle of Yangyan pills is only taken in seven days. At that time, the sales volume of Yangyan pills will be an amazing number, and the profits and wealth will be even more frightening.


    If one day the sales of Yangyan pills need the pharmaceutical furnace in the factory to run at full capacity, then the profit in a year will reach the scale of tens of billions of terror.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to get to this point. But it is not without hope.


    "Yin Xiu, do you have any suggestions on marketing?" Ji Xueqing suddenly asked. Now Yin Xiu is a major shareholder of the company. Ji Xueqing thinks that we should listen to Yin Xiu''s Thoughts on these matters.


    Yin Xiu obviously had a limited understanding of this and could not put forward any very constructive ideas. He simply pursed his lips and spread out his hands and said, "I really don''t understand this. You can make up your mind."


    However, Jiang Shanshan put forward some opinions on the edge and said, "Xueqing, I think so. Since you are planning to develop the Yinhai market first, you have no idea to enter other markets in the country for the time being. I think the investment in marketing and advertising is still mainly for the local audience of Yinhai."


    "A brand new brand must be advertised sufficiently, especially if the price of your product is not low. Without strong enough publicity, it''s easy to give people a feeling of not being trusted. And your target market is just the silver sea for the time being. You can concentrate limited funds and resources in this area for large-scale publicity. "


    "For example, there are giant screen posters on busy streets in the urban area, buses, subways, Yinhai TV station, local newspapers and some online forums in Yinhai area. The publicity is mainly concentrated within the scope of Yinhai, and the investment will not be too large... "


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly and said, "Shanshan is right. Now that we have a stable market, we can only take into account the current market and then open up the silver market. "


    "In addition, our company''s original sales channels can also be used, the big deal is to give those beauty and cosmetics stores more commission, let them increase the recommendation of our products."


    Ji Xueqing said, "well, I have thought about this. We don''t have many products. There are only two kinds of products. As long as we can make some consumers willing to try at the beginning, with the strong effect of our products, we will soon attract many repeat customers and their friends to buy them. "


    "In terms of the original sales channels, I will let people take charge of the negotiation. As for advertising Advertising is one thing, but a good advertising idea, a good advertising words is very important. We have to think about what kind of creative advertisement and slogan we want to make. "


    It is true that a good creative advertisement, or a good advertising word, can make the effect of the advertisement several times. Even as long as a certain advertising words, people will naturally associate with the relevant products.


    Such cases are not uncommon.


    As for the advertising language, Yin Xiu did not think about it. Listen to Ji Xueqing mention at the moment, also can''t help but frown contemplation.


    "The slogan should not be casual, it should be in line with the style and positioning of the product itself. Most of the time, an advertisement or a slogan will make people have an inherent impression of a product subjectively. Whether this kind of impression cognition is good or bad depends on the advertisement or the advertising language itself... "


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing said: "I think it''s still tomorrow. I''ll ask other people in the company to brainstorm a suitable advertising slogan as soon as possible."


    "Well. It''s true that this slogan can''t come up with a suitable one for a while. I can''t. I''ll give it to a professional advertising company. " Yin xiudao.


    "Well." Ji Xueqing nodded, "it''s not urgent at the moment. In a few days, we can''t come up with a suitable advertising language. Then we''ll find a professional advertising company to take charge of this."


    After chatting in Ji Xueqing''s room, Yin Xiucai got up and left and went back to his room.


    The company''s affairs need Yin Xiu to be very busy. Ji Xueqing is basically in charge. Although Ji Xueqing often asks for his opinions. But Yin Xiu obviously didn''t want to spend too much energy on the management of the company.


    For him who has little pursuit in the secular world, the leisurely and plain life is the rhythm that Yin Xiu likes.


    Of course, being leisurely doesn''t mean doing nothing all day.


    Yin Xiu still hopes to do something every day, just don''t let him feel busy. Before in the company to Ji Xueqing as an assistant, the rhythm of life during that time is very good.There are not many things to do when I go to work. When I get to work, I come back from work on time. Sometimes I go out for a walk or go to Yinhai University. A leisurely, slow pace life is good.


    In the refining furnace, it is still slowly pregnant, and I don''t know how long it will take to breed.


    Yin Xiu, who has nothing to do in the past few days, in addition to occasionally thinking about what kind of advertising slogan to make, in his spare time, he often takes Xiaoman to Yinhai University for a walk.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu often wanders to the fir tree carelessly


    Yinhai university has already had a summer vacation a few days ago, which is probably the last few days when I met Yin Zhaowu and Gu Shuyao in the restaurant.


    Therefore, there are few students in Yinhai University. The whole campus is quite quiet and peaceful, especially in the early morning.


    In the evening, there are still many teachers and students walking in the campus or running on the playground.


    Sometimes Yin Xiu felt that the most suitable for him at present seemed to be the comfortable campus life. Think about what he learned about his college life, but it is not suitable for his "no pursuit" mentality, just want to relax.


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiu could not experience the university life. If you don''t do anything, it''s not Yin Xiu''s wish to hang around in Yinhai university all day.


    Think about it or find yourself something to do.


    So Yin Xiu inadvertently thought of the Hollywood special effects movie that he went to see with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan the other day, and thought of what he said to Jiang Shanshan casually that day.


    Although the company''s products are not yet on the market, it seems that we can try to play with a script while we are free. If appropriate, it is not impossible to invest in shooting a large-scale special effects production in the future.


    So when Yin Xiu takes Xiaoman to Yinhai University for a walk, he usually takes the laptop he bought that day. Then I sat on the ground in the shade of a tree in Yinhai University and tried to write a script with a computer


    In fact, the script that Yin Xiu wanted to write was based on his own experience. However, Yin Xiu made a lot of changes and ignored the things that were not suitable for outsiders to know.


    Some of the things he had experienced in the practice world, which he thought were very interesting or could arouse people''s emotions, should be adapted and written in.


    Yin Xiu didn''t write a script, and he didn''t know how to write it.


    However, after reading several examples of scripts, Yin Xiu thought about it and thought that he was more accustomed to learning from those novels on the Internet.


    Of course, his writing can not be as long as the online novel, often with 35 million words.


    Yin Xiu''s works are scattered, not as detailed as the online novels, and the coherence is also fragmentary, which may be closer to the script.


    He just tried to write about playing, and Yin Xiu didn''t care much.


    He thinks that if he really intends to make a movie of these things he wrote in the future, he will invite several professional screenwriters to make some adaptations.


    I don''t plan to publish it like a novel, so it doesn''t matter if it''s coherent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In a few days, Ji Xueqing and Xianzi''s employees have initially set the advertising slogan of the product promotion. Ji Xueqing also mentioned it to Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu thought it was good, so he had no other opinions.


    As for the specific planning of advertising, it was handed over to the professional advertising company. In this respect, it is more secure for professionals.


    Because the advertising is only limited to Yinhai, there is not a lot of investment in advertising expenses.


    However, taking into account the leasing of factory buildings, the purchase of assembly line production equipment and some raw materials for production After all this, they basically spent 70% of the 16 million fund raised by Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    The rest of the millions have to hold up until Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid initially open the market, can achieve profits.


    These are the things that Ji Xueqing needs to worry about and have a headache.


    In terms of the company''s specific management affairs, Yin Xiu does not interfere. At most, he will wait a few days. When the products are on the market, Yin Xiu will go to the company as he did before.


    In a few days, Yin Xiu also continued to write some script content. It''s not much. It''s about thirty or forty thousand words. It''s a bit scattered, but the general content of the plot is still detailed.


    In the future, if you really want to make a movie or something, you can find a professional screenwriter to adapt it a little, and it can be used in general.


    In addition to writing a script, Yin Xiu also had an idea because of the movie he saw that day.


    That is to try to see if we can refine a set of high-tech battle armor of "Iron Man" in that movie by means of refining tools.


    This is purely Yin Xiu''s interest in his leisure time. To be honest, when I saw the movie that day, I really felt that the set of high-tech war armour was very cool.


    So the idea came into being.


    Yin Xiu didn''t understand the "high-tech" or the artificial intelligence program in the movie. However, in many ways, he can use the means of the cultivator to replace the realization.


    For example, Yin Xiu can directly use spirit stone to provide the most basic armor energy. The spirit stone in the movie is much stronger than the spirit stone.


    As for the flying power engine of battle armor, Yin Xiu can also use the array and pattern with corresponding functions to achieve, even the effect is far better than that in the film.


    In terms of weapons and equipment, Yin Xiu couldn''t get those high-tech weapons, but his methods were higher than those of today''s science and technology on earth.


    The array pattern and array of all kinds of magic can replace the original high-tech weapons. Even more powerful.


    Moreover, in terms of armor materials, it is also far better than the iron man in the movie. Even if Yin Xiu does not intend to use the top-level refining materials in the cultivation world, even if only the medium-level refining materials are stronger and stronger than the iron man''s armor materials in the movie.


    It can be said that as long as Yin Xiuzhen refines the armor, from the hardware point of view, it is definitely an enhanced and upgraded version of the iron man battle armor in the movie.


    The only thing Yin Xiu can''t "copy" is the auxiliary control program of artificial intelligence. At present, the level of science and technology in the field of computer science and technology on earth should not reach the level in the movies.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu himself knew nothing about it.


    Of course, Yin Xiu is not completely unable to find a substitute. In fact, as long as a spirit is integrated into battle armor, he can have similar abilities.


    This "imitation" armor has been refined by Yin Xiu according to a combination of magic weapons. If he is in the cultivation world, it is not difficult to find a "spirit" with higher intelligence into the armor and make it a weapon spirit of war armor.


    However, if you want to find a "spirit" that can be integrated into magic tools and become spirits on earth, it can only be said that it can be met but not sought.


    Although it is difficult to find "spirit" to replace the intelligent control program of battle armor in the movie, Yin Xiu can connect the brain consciousness through the array pattern. Just like controlling his own body, a consciousness can directly control the armor.


    Of course, these are just Yin Xiu''s ideas.


    It is not so easy to refine this set of magic weapons and armor. This is quite different from the simple refining of a robe. The composition of the robe is just like ordinary clothes.


    However, this set of armor needs to be divided into many different parts. Each part needs to have some corresponding functions. When refining, it needs to engrave the corresponding array and pattern.


    It has to be said that this will be a very big "project" of refining equipment.


    But now Yin Xiu also has a lot of leisure time. He spends some time refining one or two small parts every day. Take your time.


    In terms of the "design" of each part of the armor, Yin Xiu is naturally hard to beat. In addition to some referring to iron man''s armor in the movie, most of them are designed by himself.


    For example, how to connect each part with each other can make the array and pattern inside perfectly fit together.


    What shape should each part be, what array and pattern should be engraved on it Wait, these are all Yin Xiu needs to think about.If ordinary people want to complete such a practical design on their own, I''m afraid they may not be able to complete it in ten years.


    But it was nothing to Yin Xiu.


    He''s powerful enough to make him a supercomputer when he''s trying to figure it out. In addition, the appearance and concept are directly borrowed from the iron man in the film, so the time and energy required are not exaggerated.


    It''s just that in three or two days, the details of every part of the armor are basically designed, and the rest is refining those parts one by one.


    It''s not urgent. It''s just a little interest under boredom.


    Even if the battle Jiazhen was refined, its function was a good-looking decoration for Yin Xiu, who was at the peak of his fitness period, and had no practical use.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t need such armor. In terms of defense ability, his robe is a top-notch spirit weapon. Even if he uses the top refining materials of the cultivation world to refine his armor, he may not be able to reach the level of the best spirit weapon.


    In terms of attack, Yin Xiu''s cultivation is the strongest attack power. Any magic skill is far better than the maximum destructive power that war armor can cause.


    Therefore, refining such a piece of armour is just a "toy" made by Yin Xiu for himself on the spur of the moment. It is of no practical use to Yin Xiu himself.


    Just as ordinary people like luxury cars, those with money will spend several times as much money as the car itself to refit them. They''re just hobbies.


    Of course, if Yin Xiuzhen refined the armour, if it could be worn by an ordinary person, it would be able to walk across the globe.


    Except for a few strategic weapons with super destructive power, such as nuclear weapons, there should be nothing that can destroy the defense of the magic weapon battle armor made by Yin Xiu himself.


    Such a combined armor seems very complicated and has been divided into dozens of large and small parts, but in fact, each part is just a simple gadget for Yin Xiu, which can be refined without too much work.


    What really made Yin Xiu consume some brain cells was how to combine these parts together to make the array and pattern in each part perfectly integrated!


    This is really a small problem for Yin Xiu, who has never refined this kind of combined magic weapon.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s weapon refining level is only at the middle and upper levels in the cultivation world, not a master of weapon refining.


    If you change the master level weapon refiner in the cultivation world, you can''t count for a few dozen pieces of combined magic weapons.


    According to Yin Xiu''s knowledge, in the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky, there were several master craftsmen who worked together to refine a super combined "Yaxian ware" composed of 1080 parts!


    It is also the only "sub immortal tool" in the world of cultivation. It is more powerful than the ordinary "half immortal tool". If there is an immortal spirit baptism in the fairyland, the magic weapon must be able to reach the real level of immortal.


    Compared with those master smelters, Yin Xiu''s weapon refining strength is obviously far behind. However, it is enough to refine such a set of armor with only dozens of components.


    -


    get a recommendation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Why, Xueqing, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well. Didn''t you have a rest last night Early in the morning, Yin Xiu was surprised when he met Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan who were going to go out.


    Ji Xueqing''s face is really some bad, frowning, with a little sad.


    Seeing Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing raised his head and forced a smile and said, "well, nothing."


    Ji Xueqing didn''t seem to want to say more about this. Instead, he asked Yin Xiu, "by the way, I informed the rest of the company yesterday that we would start to work in the company next Monday. The approval procedures for the products have come down. I plan to launch the products on the market next week... "


    "Well, good. So I''ll go back to work next Monday, too? " Yin xiudao.


    "Well!" Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "by the way, I will announce your status as a major shareholder of the company. Besides, what position do you want to do in the company? "


    Yin Xiu directly shook his head and said, "well, it''s better not to use it. There is no need to announce to let everyone know. As for the position or something, I''d better do the original work. I''m just a little familiar with those things, and I may not be able to adapt to other things. "


    Yin Xiu rejected Ji Xueqing''s proposal.


    If he is announced as a major shareholder of the company, it will be very difficult for him to be an ordinary employee in the company. After all, the change of identity will make other people in the company unconsciously change their attitude towards him.


    At least those employees who were able to chat with him casually before may not be as casual as before.


    Ji Xueqing thought about it, but he didn''t have to. He said, "well, OK. Since you don''t want to announce it, don''t announce it for the time being. If you think you want to tell us when, just let me know and I''ll make a formal announcement


    "As for the position Would you like to take charge of the production supervision at the factory


    Yin Xiu still shook his head decisively. "No, everything in the factory is automated. As long as you operate according to the process flow, there will be no problem with raw materials if you don''t make mistakes. I didn''t have much to do to supervise in the past. I might as well work in the company. "


    "Well ok In that case, it''s up to you. " Ji Xueqing said nothing more.


    "By the way, where are you going?" Yin Xiu asked suddenly.


    Ji Xueqing said: "I plan to accompany Shanshan to some special places in Yinhai. Shanshan has been in Yinhai for nearly a month. She has been running around with me all the time. In a few days, she will have to go back. So I plan to go with her to have fun with her, and also to relax by the way..."


    "Oh." Yin Xiu nodded slightly.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly said, "Yin Xiu, why don''t you go with us?"


    Yin Xiu intended to go for a walk in Yinhai University, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "well, OK. I''m fine. Where are you going to play? "


    Ji Xueqing said: "I''m going to take Shanshan park for a visit."


    "Nanshan park?"


    "Well." Ji Xueqing said: "Nanshan Temple has a long history. Shanshan temple has been mentioned by me before, so I want to go and have a look. By the way, I''d like to worship God with two sticks of incense and ask for a sign or something."


    "Yes. Your company''s products are just about to be launched on the market. It''s good to go to the temple and ask for a lucky one. By the way, I''ll get rid of all the bad luck and all kinds of troubles


    Jiang Shanshan road. But there was something else in her words.


    Yin Xiu felt something. He seemed to have said it to Ji Xueqing, but he didn''t know what it was. Think just saw Ji Xueqing her face is not good-looking, maybe Ji Xueqing really has something on her mind.


    But just now Ji Xueqing was able to talk with Yin Xiu about the company''s return to work next week. I guess it''s not about the company, it''s about her personal affairs.


    Yin Xiu didn''t rush to ask, but said, "OK, let''s go to Nanshan Temple."


    Nanshan Temple is located on Nanshan Mountain. It is a Taoist temple. It has a history of more than six or seven hundred years. Yin Xiu had been there several times when he was young, but he has not been there again in the past two months.


    I don''t know what the Nanshan Temple has become after decades.


    Although Yin Xiu can directly release his spiritual consciousness, he can immediately "see" the situation of Nanshan Temple, but in that case, it will obviously reduce the artistic conception of "visiting ancient times".


    Just like sitting at home with a computer to see the scenery all over the world, it is different from going to the local place to experience it.


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll take Xiaoman with me..."


    "Well, good."


    A moment later, the three people went downstairs.


    At this time, it was just over eight o''clock. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan did not have breakfast. They ate something together in a breakfast shop on the side of the road before taking a bus to Nanshan park.


    Nanshan park is still some distance away from here. It takes more than half an hour to get there.When Yin xiusan arrived at Nanshan Park, it was about 9:00 a.m., just right.


    Because it''s summer vacation now, many people come to Nanshan Park in the morning. Many of them are family members.


    In addition to the Nanshan view on the Nanshan Mountain, there is a large amusement park, a large area of shady lawns and lakes


    More than nine o''clock, the sun has been very hot, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan each with a sun visor, holding the sun umbrella are still sweating, white face red.


    But there was nothing. Yin Xiu seemed not to be affected by the heat of the outside world, and he didn''t even have a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    This makes to climb to the south mountain after a small half, suddenly found Jiang Shanshan greatly surprised. Surprised way: "eh, Yin Xiu, don''t you feel the heat? You''re a little sweaty when you''re not seen in such a big sun! And you don''t have an umbrella or a hat... "


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xueqing also looked back at Yin Xiu. She was also surprised, but she thought of a possibility and said, "Yin Xiu, do you think you can practice Kung Fu so much that you can''t even sweat in such a big sun?"


    "What else? Is it true? " Jiang Shanshan was surprised.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lower lip and said casually, "OK, the sun is not very hot now."


    There was no positive response, but it was tacit.


    Jiang Shanshan was very surprised. After staring at Yin Xiu for a long time, she said, "if I knew that practicing martial arts could have this effect, I should have gone to a famous teacher to learn from him when I was a child."


    Of course, Jiang Shanshan''s words are just casual. The three continued to climb up the mountain Taoist temple. Although it was only a few hundred meters away, it was not so easy for girls to climb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    It was more than ten o''clock in the morning when they climbed to the temple on the mountain. There were also some tourists who offered incense and worshipped there, but not many.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at the next stall selling incense and said, "let''s go and buy some candles."


    "Well, good!" Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin Xiu also stood at the door and looked at the Nanshan Temple which was slightly different from his memory.


    However, the overall change is not big, the whole Taoist temple still retains the original ancient charm. However, the number of tourists who came to offer incense and worship was obviously more than before. The whole Taoist temple is also more lively.


    After buying some incense candles with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, they entered the Taoist temple. There are a lot of people who offer incense inside. The huge incense pot is full of burning incense.


    The smoke curled up from the fragrant cauldron, as ethereal as clouds.


    Fortunately, the incense tripod is directly placed in the courtyard of the Taoist temple. It is burning with so many incense candles, but it does not make the smoke around.


    Otherwise, if the incense tripod is placed in the hall, I''m afraid that the whole hall will be too fumigated to treat people


    Yin Xiu followed Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. After worshipping for a while, they inserted the burning incense into the incense tripod. Then Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing ran into the hall to ask for a signature.


    When Yin Xiu followed him into the hall, he saw Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan kneeling in front of the statue of the Taoist ancestor Sanqing in front of the statue of the Taoist ancestor Sanqing in the hall, praying and asking for autograph. He couldn''t help laughing.


    As a monk, he didn''t believe in asking for the autograph and the solution. But for those who hope for Qi and physiognomy, divination these aspects are more recognized.


    If we can say that there are still some "technical contents" in looking for Qi, physiognomy and divination, then the so-called bid is purely a chance event based on "luck", and no matter how to solve the problem, it is useless.


    Just see Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan so pious appearance, he is not good to say some bad words. So I just looked at them shaking the sign box for signature


    "Yin Xiu, are you going to ask for a autograph Jiang Shanshan quickly shakes out a piece of paper. As soon as she gets up and looks back, she sees Yin Xiu standing on one side and asks.


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile: "no, I don''t believe this."


    Jiang Shanshan said: "Oh, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I don''t believe in this either, but since I''m here, I''ll ask for a autograph and a good omen. "


    Jiang Shanshan takes the sign she just shook out and pulls Yin Xiu over.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing also shook out his own signature, and also got up and said to Yin Xiu, "yes, Yin Xiu, since all of them are here, I''ll ask for a signature by the way."


    Yin Xiu was too much for them to do, so he agreed half heartedly, "OK, I''ll just shake my signature."


    Yin Xiu smiles, and soon goes over and shakes a signature.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shanshan said with a smile: "OK, let''s go and find the master to solve the problem. Let''s see if the signature we''ve got is something like that, hee hee! "


    Maybe I''ve seen a lot of costume dramas.


    The three quickly came to an old Taoist who was on the other side. At first glance, the old Taoist priest seemed to be quite a bit of elegant and elegant.


    Of course, it''s just posture.


    Yin Xiu saw through his foundation at a glance. Although he had practiced some Kung Fu, it was obvious that what he practiced should only be some Taoist health preserving Kung Fu. He was old and had a good physical foundation, but that was all.


    As for Jiang Shanshan''s interest in letting Lao Dao explain his signature, Yin Xiu listened to him and said some specious and empty good words.


    However, since the Taoist priest can be responsible for unscrambling the signature here, he naturally has some skills.


    At least Jiang Shanshan was amused by the old Taoist''s good words.


    After the old Taoist priest finished unscrambling Jiang Shanshan''s signature, Jiang Shanshan quickly handed Ji Xueqing''s signature to Lao Dao, "Taoist priest, you can untie this signature that she has drawn for my best friend again!"


    "Good, good, ha ha." The Taoist priest took the bamboo stick with a smile and looked up at Ji Xueqing. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with this girl recently?"


    "Ah! Taoist priest, you are so good! How did you know that? " Jiang Shanshan seems to be very surprised by the old Taoist saying that Ji Xueqing was the case.


    Even Ji Xueqing can''t help but look at Lao Dao with a bit of surprise and curiosity after hearing what Lao Dao said. She seems to be wondering how Lao Dao knows what she has been up against recently.


    Yin Xiu stood beside him, but he couldn''t help pursing his lips and chuckling.


    The old way is really good at observing words and expressions. If ordinary people don''t think deeply, it''s really easy to be fooled by his words.


    With such a "preemptive" at the beginning, it is much easier for him to cheat in the next step.


    However, Yin Xiu would not tear it apart in front of other people''s faces. Anyway, this is the place of others, and it is also necessary to give some face.By the way, also let Ji Xueqing, who is not in a good mood, give some psychological comfort.


    It must be a turning point to suppress and then to raise. The final conclusion is to let Ji Xueqing relax, and everything that goes wrong will pass


    Maybe a few more words of pure consolation that don''t have much practical significance may be added.


    Everything was as expected by Yin Xiu.


    The old way first pulled a few words about Ji Xueqing''s recent troubles, and then quickly made a turning point. With a few good words, Ji Xueqing''s depression was obviously dispersed.


    As a matter of fact, as long as people who are good at observing things can easily see from Ji Xueqing''s eyebrows that the melancholy is not displayed. For the old Taoist who can be described as "reading countless people", this is very simple.


    Since you look sad and depressed, it must be that there is something wrong with you recently. It is unnecessary to think about it.


    It''s just that most people don''t think about that much. Maybe many people can think of these things when they calm down, but when they are depressed, they will not have the mind and energy to think about it.


    However, Lao Dao''s "jiebiao" is not totally useless.


    At least his words, like a psychologist, opened up Ji Xueqing and made Ji''s mood relaxed and relaxed.


    From this point of view, the old way to solve the signing point fee is also worth it.


    When it was his turn to release the autograph for Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu didn''t let the old Taoist to solve the one he had shaken out. He just said with a smile, "I don''t need to solve this signature. It doesn''t mean much to me."


    At first, the Taoist priest was slightly stunned. When he looked up and looked at Yin Xiu carefully, a startled look appeared on his face. Then he nodded and said, "yes. Your signature, Lao Dao can''t be solved by that Taoist practice. "


    The old Taoist''s words and the change of his expression on his face surprised Yin Xiu. Looking at him, he said, "it seems that the Taoist priest has seen something?"


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Lao Dao repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I am not only a little involved in Qi and physiognomy, but also in this way. With your demeanor, if the old Taoist priest wants to force himself to solve the contract, he can only be a master of the arts, which will make you laugh and be generous... "


    The old way is OK. It''s not those charlatans who don''t have half a bucket of water. At least he can say such a thing, with such insight and cognition, it can be seen that he still has some abilities.


    Yin Xiu believed a little bit about what he said was about looking at Qi and physiognomy.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are quite surprised by the conversation between Yin Xiu and Lao Dao. Ji Xueqing knows that Yin Xiushen is excellent, but he didn''t expect to be flattered by the Taoist priest.


    "Yes, that Taoist priest, business is booming. We''ll leave first. " Yin Xiuke''s airway.


    -


    continue to ask for suggestions.


    In addition, I would like to thank all of you who have rewarded this book in the past two days. In order not to affect your reading experience as much as possible, we will not list them one by one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    After coming out of the Taoist temple, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu with his head tilted and said, "Yin Xiu, what happened just now? Do you know the old man? Why, he seems to be touting you


    When Ji Xueqing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After the old Taoist priest''s teasing and opening up and such a smile, she was relieved of her gloomy mood since last night, and the whole person felt comfortable and light at once.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect Jiang Shanshan to say such a sentence, but he was a little dumbfounded.


    The girl is forthright, and she is quite familiar with Yin Xiu, so she has no scruples about speaking. Say what you think.


    Yin Xiu touched his nose and said, "I don''t know him. You''ve heard what he said just now. People see that I''m a man of extraordinary bearing. I''m born with a noble destiny, so I dare not make a rash assertion. "


    Yin Xiu talks with his eyes open.


    Jiang Shanshan curled her mouth and said, "you can blow hard! I think it''s probably related to what kind of Kung Fu you practice. But the old Taoist can see at a glance that you know kung fu. Is it hard for him to know kung fu as well? "


    Jiang Shanshan''s words are naturally a wild guess.


    Yin Xiu said: "it''s really not because of Kung Fu. Didn''t the old Taoist just say that he can look at Qi and physiognomy. People can see something from this, so they won''t fool me if they know that I''m not such a fool. "


    "Oh, what''s cheating. How can you make me feel that you are saying that Xueqing and I are both like pure Xiaobai, which is easy to cheat. "


    Jiang Shanshan was dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "what do you think! You can believe this kind of thing. It''s all based on the mouth of the signer. He can explain it to you as he wants. "


    Jiang Shanshan curled his lips: "you are a real nuisance. It''s rare that the Taoist priest just said that I was in a good mood just now. How happy are you to me? What a disappointment


    "You mentioned it. I''m just telling you the truth." Yin Xiu showed his hands.


    "Well, well, I can''t tell you. Xueqing, let''s go and have a look at the scenery over there... " Jiang Shanshan pulls Ji Xueqing to the observation platform outside the Taoist temple.


    At more than ten o''clock, there were many tourists in front of the railings surrounded by the observation platform. Many people took cameras in their hands and shot the scenery down the mountain.


    Standing on the hundreds of meters high Nanshan overlooking the scenery at the foot, it really makes people feel relaxed and happy. If you broaden your horizon, you will naturally broaden your mind.


    Jiang Shanshan pulls Ji Xueqing to the railings of a shady observation platform. He looks at the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain and feels the mountain breeze blowing slowly. Suddenly, Jiang Shanshan shouts at the foot of the mountain in the form of trumpets with both hands


    Ji Xueqing saw this, and then he yelled.


    After stopping, the two looked at each other, and suddenly giggled.


    "It''s snowy. Is it a lot easier now?" Jiang Shanshan stopped laughing, to Ji Xueqing Road.


    Ji Xueqing replied, "well, it''s much better. Whoa... "


    "I said, no matter how much. When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them! " Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Well! I know. "


    At this time, Yin Xiu also came over, "what are you two whispering about?"


    "Oh, nothing." Ji Xueqing seemed to want to cover up, and quickly turned aside, "by the way, Yin Xiu, can you take some pictures for me and Shanshan here?"


    Jiang Shanshan also said: "yes, Yin Xiu, take more pictures for us!"


    "OK, bring the camera." Yin xiudao.


    Jiang Shanshan immediately took out the camera from his backpack and handed it to Yin Xiu.


    Taking the camera, Yin Xiu stepped back a few steps, three or four meters away from Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing. After seeing that Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing had already posed with their backs against the railing, he counted down three and took three or four pictures in succession


    He took a lot of pictures with his camera on the mountain. Even Yin Xiu was photographed by Jiang Shanshan with his camera. It was not until 11:30 that the three began to go down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it''s just before 12 o''clock. You can go to lunch.


    There are dining places in Nanshan Park, so you don''t have to run outside. It''s just that the price is much higher than that outside.


    "Well, you can go and find a place to order. I''ll go there and buy some drinks." Almost to the restaurant, Ji Xueqing suddenly pointed to a milk tea shop not far away, said.


    "Well, come here quickly. By the way, I''ll have honey pomelo tea. " Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing nodded, looked at Yin Xiu and asked, "what do you want to drink, Yin Xiu?"


    "I''ll have the same one." Yin xiudao.


    "Well, yes. Then I bought it in the past... "


    After Ji Xueqing goes to the milk tea shop, Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan enter the restaurant first.They found a seat near the window and ordered a few home dishes at will. Suddenly, Yin Xiu asked, "Shanshan, is Xueqing in trouble? I think she didn''t look well when she came out this morning. Can''t you tell me? "


    Jiang Shanshan pursed her mouth, "well, how can I say this. It''s a bit old-fashioned thing. To put it simply, someone fell in love with Xue Qing a few years ago, but he happened to be going abroad to study abroad, so he asked his parents to come forward and communicate with Xueqing''s family... "


    "In fact, it can''t be said that it''s just" communication ". It''s a little like that kind of marriage promotion. I want Xueqing to be engaged to him first. It''s just that Xue Qing was not 20 years old at that time, and she never thought about the future marriage. In addition, Xue Qing didn''t feel the person at all, so she would not agree to such a thing. "


    "However, the man''s family background makes Xue Qing''s parents unable to refuse directly. Of course, the more important thing is that Xue Qing''s father had received some favors from others, so the words of refusal could not be directly said. So she can only drag Xue Qing down on the ground that she is still young and the other party is about to go abroad, saying that she will let her younger generation communicate freely when she comes back home in the future... "


    "That''s what it means, anyway."


    Yin Xiu probably knew that it was a bit old-fashioned thing.


    However, this kind of similar things can exist in any era, but most of them are interest combination and political marriage.


    Like Ji Xueqing, it''s because the other party takes a fancy to her, so she lets her family come forward There were many of them in ancient feudal society. However, in feudal society, this kind of thing often evolved into a trick of "robbing women by force".


    "You mean Is the other party coming back? " Yin xiudao.


    "Well." Jiang Shanshan said, "Xueqing received a call from home yesterday saying that it was the man who would return to China next month. Moreover, the man had not forgotten about Xueqing and clearly mentioned it to his family. And his family also communicated with Xueqing''s parents. She said she wanted to invite Xueqing to have a meal together


    "In a word, it bothers Xueqing. Xueqing left alone at the beginning of the Yinhai company, most of the reason is worried about this matter. Originally thought, if the other party forgot about this, it would be better. But I didn''t expect that it was time to come... "


    Jiang Shanshan sighs.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly. However, this is a private matter of Ji Xueqing, and he can''t say anything. From his original intention, he didn''t like this kind of thing.


    Even if Yin Xiu had never been married or seriously in love, it was clear that this had to be a matter of mutual affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Two people chat a few words, Ji Xueqing also carried a small bag to come in.


    "What are you two talking about? Are you ready to order?" Ji Xueqing quickly came over, put the small plastic bag in his hand on the table, and then took out a cup of drink from the inside.


    "Here, this is your honey pomelo tea."


    Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan each took a cup in front of him, and the other was Ji Xueqing''s.


    "The food has been ordered. I think it will be served later." Yin Xiu took a straw, unpacked the plastic bag and inserted it into the cup.


    Ji Xueqing sits down beside Jiang Shanshan.


    Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan can''t talk about the topic before. Because the food hasn''t come up yet, Jiang Shanshan takes out his mobile phone to play there.


    Ji Xueqing talks with Yin Xiu casually.


    After a while, Jiang Shanshan suddenly called out, "Hey, Yin Xiu, your little man is on the hot topic of Bib neck, you see..."


    Jiang Shanshan hands the mobile phone to Yin Xiu and shows it to him.


    Yin Xiu is stunned and can''t help looking up at Jiang Shanshan''s mobile phone. Ji Xueqing also curiously came over.


    Even the little man who was sitting in the seat inside Yin Xiu could not help but cry softly after hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words. With a slightly puzzled look, he tilted his head and looked at the mobile phone Jiang Shanshan handed to Yin Xiu


    In fact, Xiaoman didn''t understand the hot topic of Weibo. She just answered Jiang Shanshan''s name.


    "Well, that''s true." Ji Xueqing was surprised.


    Yin Xiu also saw the contents of Jiang Shanshan''s mobile phone, touched the bridge of his nose, and said, "look at the picture above, it should be the day we went to the cinema and was shot."


    "Well, look. However, your little man can also be on the hot topic of Weibo. It''s not so easy for a lot of first-line stars to get on the hot topic of Weibo. " Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile: "but it''s been so many days. It''s surprising that Xiaoman suddenly becomes a hot topic on the Weibo."


    "After all, it will take some time to ferment before the heat breaks out. Xiaoman is so cute and cute. It''s no surprise that she can be on the hot topic of Weibo. In the past, there were a lot of "cute things" on the Internet. We are much more cute and intelligent than those "cute things"


    "Xiaoman, are you right?"


    Jiang Shanshan looks at Xiaoman and smiles.


    Xiaoman didn''t know if he understood Jiang Shanshan''s words. Anyway, he grinned and called out.


    Jiang Shanshan''s eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent moon, and said with a smile, "look, Xiaoman thinks so too!"


    With that, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help reaching out and teasing Xiaoman''s round little belly.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Jiang Shanshan''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He also took out his mobile phone and opened his bib.


    At this time, she suddenly "Yi" a, slightly surprised way: "these photos on the Internet Yin Xiu look so vague? Strange. "


    Jiang Shan Shan smell speech a Zheng, took back to tease small man''s finger, looked down at his mobile phone, this just noticed.


    "That''s true. I didn''t pay attention if you didn''t say so."


    Yin xiuxin knew what the reason was, so he quickly explained: "it''s estimated that those people were focusing on Xiaoman when they were shooting. There were more people at that time, and it was normal for the camera to shake and shake with each other."


    "It''s also good to avoid being recognized and worried."


    Yin Xiu''s tone was so relaxed that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were distracted. So that they would not doubt his explanation.


    "It''s true that if you really expose yourself, you may not have a good life in the future. Now some little girls can do anything for "chasing the stars". Maybe there will be a girl who is crazy about Xiaoman. When her head gets hot, her flesh will search for you. Then you will have fun. Look, cluck... "


    Jiang shimmered with a smile.


    Yin Xiu was dumbfounded and was about to open his mouth when the waiter just came over with the dish and stopped.


    "Well, let''s eat first. It''s climbing and going down in the morning. You two should have been hungry for a long time When the dishes were served one after another, Yin Xiu didn''t say anything about it. He picked up his chopsticks and said.


    "Well, after climbing the mountain for so long, it''s strange not to be hungry!" Jiang Shanshan snorted softly.


    "Eat quickly. We''ll go boating in the lake in the afternoon Ji Xueqing Road.


    The lake in the park is open for boating. Of course, it is also necessary to charge for these services.


    "Well! Then let''s eat quickly. After eating, we''ll take a break and go boating in the lake Jiang Shanshan came up in a hurry.


    At present, three people move chopsticks one after another


    Although the food in the restaurant in the park is expensive, the taste can only be said to be average. It''s not bad, but it''s not much better.But there''s no way. There''s no big difference in the scenic spots


    It''s fun to go boating in the afternoon.


    The lake is not small. You can paddle and play in it by boat. Boating around the lake is quite relaxing. The occasional cool breeze makes people feel more comfortable


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when I went back from Nanshan park.


    It''s not too late.


    But Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who have been playing all day, are very tired. As soon as they got home, they just lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    Yin Xiu naturally went back to his room.


    Xiaoman went out to play with him today. He was very excited when he came back. Although there are many people in the park, Yin Xiu would let him hide in his pants pocket.


    After going to the cinema that day and being "watched" by a group of girls, Yin Xiu didn''t want to experience it again.


    Back home, it''s not five o''clock.


    Yin Xiu sat in the living room for a while and opened his bib with his mobile phone to read the comments on Xiaoman''s hot topic.


    Judging from the tone of those comments, most of them should be from girls. The content of the comments is mostly "DiMeng", cute, want to take away and so on


    After reading the comments, Yin Xiu chuckled and glanced at Xiaoman, who was sitting beside him. He could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch his hairy face.


    After reading some comments, Yin Xiu closed his bib and put his mobile phone aside. Then he took some refining materials from the storage ring and prepared to continue refining one or two armor parts.


    In recent days, Yin Xiu only refined three or four small parts.


    But it''s not urgent. Just take your time.


    It was originally used to kill time and make toys to play with. When you have leisure and mood, you can refine one or two parts. It''s not a magic weapon in urgent need.


    However, it is estimated that dozens of components will be completed in one or two months, or three or five months if it is slow.


    Of course, this is the premise that there is no other trivial matter to delay Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu would not be like refining his own magic weapon, which was closed all day and night. One or two hours of leisure every day can be regarded as an "interest".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Three or four days later, Jiang Shanshan is leaving Yinhai and returning to Beijing.


    After all, she has been in Yinhai for nearly a month. Think about it, the time is really fast.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing send Jiang Shanshan to the airport together. Her reservation was made at 1:20 noon.


    "Xueqing, I''m going. Call me if you have anything. What''s more, don''t work too hard. You should pay attention to your health... "


    Before boarding, Jiang Shanshan said with Ji Xueqing''s hand.


    "Well! Don''t worry, I know. You are the same, even if you take over the play, you should also pay attention to take care of your body Ji Xueqing Road.


    "I will." Jiang Shanshan smiles and hugs Ji Xueqing. She says in a delicate voice, "I really hate you!"


    "I can''t bear you either!"


    The two women clung to each other.


    After a while, she finally let go. Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu standing on the edge and said, "goodbye, handsome Yin! If you have time to go to Kyoto, you must call me. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "well, if you have a chance to go to Kyoto, I will call you."


    "Hmmm."


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Ji Xueqing again and said, "Xueqing, finally, I wish your products can sell well after they come into the market. I also wish you and Yin Shuai''s company can be bigger and stronger and become one of the top 100 enterprises in China! I will recommend your products to the people around me after I go back. Come on


    Jiang Shanshan clenched his fist and encouraged him.


    "Shannon, thank you. We will try to do it! You are the same. I wish you a dream come true soon and become a famous national star


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Good! Let''s cheer together Jiang shimmered with a brilliant smile.


    Ji Xueqing said: "when you become a big star, you will be our company''s image spokesperson."


    "No problem! Wait, I''m sure to be a big star! " Jiang Shanshan with a little proud and confident way.


    As the boarding prompt sounded in the airport, Jiang Shanshan said goodbye to Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu reluctantly, and took her trunk to board the flight from Yinhai to Kyoto.


    Seeing off Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing has a little faint sense of parting loss.


    However, this kind of loss is only a short time to recover, now is not the ancient transportation inconvenience. If you want to meet, you can take a flight directly at any time, and there are also phones and various communication software that can communicate anytime and anywhere.


    Two days after Jiang Shanshan left, it happened to be Monday.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing go back to work in the company, and the original employees of Xianzi also come to the company.


    Although there are three or four people less, the employees who have tried the company''s products in recent days have obviously experienced the powerful effects of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid.


    On the first day of returning to work, everyone was full of energy.


    The quality and effect of Yangyan pill and quscar liquid let every employee see the hope of Xianzi''s future development. In the future, when such a day really comes, then every one of them here will become the company''s elder!


    Just thinking about it makes people feel excited and expectant.


    So when I went to work, one by one I was beaten with chicken blood. The atmosphere in the whole office was full of positive vitality


    Product advertising, a few days ago to the professional advertising company has been launched.


    When introducing marketing to customers, they also focused on "nourishing the beauty of ancient prescriptions", "boiling pure traditional Chinese medicine", "no toxic side effects", "excellent effect", "effective in three or four days" And so on.


    These "key words" are also the key content of fairies'' advertising to advertising companies.


    All advertisements focus on these aspects.


    A morning''s work ended unconsciously.


    It seems that all of us have not responded to it. Looking up at the time, it is already 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Ah, it''s already twelve o''clock. How time flies..." Wang Mei stretched out her waist and moved her stiff neck.


    Others woke up after hearing the words.


    Just now, everyone was focused on their work and didn''t pay much attention to time.


    "Well, is it just twelve o''clock? I don''t feel much time passing. " Zhao Yan looked at the watch time and was surprised.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing came out of his office.


    Seeing that everyone was still sitting full outside, he was surprised and said, "Why are you still here? Don''t you have to go to dinner?"


    Wang Mei, with a smile, got up and said, "general manager Ji, we are all full of energy now, and we don''t pay much attention to the time. It''s not. It''s 12 o''clock just now. "


    "Oh, yes." Ji Xueqing smile, the staff can be so motivated, as the boss, she is naturally very happy.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s already noon. Let''s go to dinner first. Take a break and get back to work in the afternoon. " Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    "Well!"Wang Mei answered, turned off the computer monitor and stood up. Everyone else got up and prepared to go out for lunch.


    At this time, Wang Mei suddenly remembered something and said to Ji Xueqing, "general manager Ji, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ji Xueqing asked.


    Wang Mei walked quickly to Ji Xueqing and said, "well, general manager Ji, on that day, you asked each of us to take two bottles of that Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid to try it. I gave one bottle of Yangyan pill to my sister-in-law."


    "Then in the past few days, my sister-in-law and I both felt that our skin had improved a lot, and even the quality of sleep had improved a lot. Every morning I got up, I was full of energy. So I want to ask Mr. Ji, can we give a discount when we buy our own products? "


    Wang Mei and others came to the company to work, already know Ji Xueqing to Yangyan pills and scar liquid set the price.


    The price of 998 bottles of beauty pills is obviously too expensive for them. To know, the basic salary of each of them is only 12000.


    It depends on sales commission. But now the product has just been launched to the market, where does the Commission come from?


    Moreover, generally speaking, as employees of the company, more or less there will be some benefits, so Wang Mei took advantage of off-duty time to ask Ji Xueqing.


    On hearing Wang Mei''s inquiry, other people who were supposed to go down to dinner all stopped and looked at Ji Xueqing.


    "Yes, Mr. Ji, can we get a discount if we buy it ourselves? The price of 998 bottle of Yangyan pills is too expensive for us... "


    The man who spoke had a tangled face.


    They have been getting the Yangyan pill from Ji Xueqing''s last time for some days. As long as they insist on taking one pill every day, the effect is basically obvious.


    Everyone found that their complexion and skin were significantly better than before. At first glance, they looked healthy and ruddy, and their skin became delicate and shiny.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    How can they not want to continue taking beauty products with such good effects every day, and then make themselves beautiful


    So when Wang Mei mentioned this, everyone gathered with expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Looking at the expectant eyes of everyone, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing, clapping her hands and saying, "I''ve thought about this before. Everyone is considered as the company''s elders, and you are willing to come back to work after waiting for such a long time. I also thank you for your trust and support. "


    "So, naturally, I will not let you down in terms of employee benefits. Now that you have asked, I''ll make a formal announcement now. "


    Ji Xueqing settled down a little, glanced at the expectant employees and said, "first of all, as an employee of the company, from this month on, everyone can get a bottle of beauty pill for free every month!"


    Hearing the news announced by Ji Xueqing, the crowd cheered with excitement.


    "Great! Long live Ji


    "Thank you, Mr. Ji!"


    The staff below couldn''t help cheering, and everyone''s face was full of excited smile.


    You can get a bottle of Yangyan pills for free every month, which is quite a lot. According to the company''s set price, a bottle of Yangyan pills got 998 yuan!


    Even if there will be some discount in the actual sales process, there will be seven or eight hundred.


    The benefits are not small.


    Ji Xueqing looked at everyone''s happy appearance and couldn''t help but smile. Although the price of Yangyan pills is very high, nearly 1000 yuan a bottle, the cost of a bottle of Yangyan pills is only about 10 yuan.


    That is to say, she only spent 10 yuan on each person in the company every month to gain everyone''s recognition and loyalty. It improves the cohesiveness of the whole company, and this kind of business is naturally very cost-effective.


    And Ji Xueqing is not a "vampire" boss. She is only twenty-four or five years old. In private, she is more like friends and sisters than superiors and subordinates with the company''s employees, so such a small welfare can make everyone happy, and she also thinks it is worth it.


    Yin Xiu stood beside and looked at everyone''s cheering and exultant look, and his face also showed a smile from the bottom of his heart. He likes the harmonious and happy atmosphere in the company, which is part of the reason why he can come to work and stay in the company like ordinary people every day.


    If you change to a company that is very serious and oppressive, Yin Xiu will leave the company if he can''t stay for an hour.


    For Yin Xiu, what he pursues in this secular life is nothing more than to feel relaxed and leisurely every day, and to have a happy smile occasionally in the ordinary life.


    The working atmosphere of Xianzi is undoubtedly very satisfactory to Yin Xiu.


    "All right, listen to me and finish." Ji Xueqing pressed his hand, indicating that everyone should be quiet first.


    With the office quiet, Ji Xueqing said: "every month is just a bottle of Yangyan pills, we must not use enough. And we all have some relatives and friends, and there is a lot of demand. I also understand you on this point. "


    "Therefore, I have also set a quota for you to buy Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid at a discount every month."


    Slightly a meal, Ji Xueqing''s tone raised some, "everyone, every month with the price of 30% discount to buy no more than three bottles of beauty pills."


    "If you want to buy more than three bottles of Yangyan pills, if the quantity is less than 10 bottles, you can enjoy 50% off the internal price. In addition, the scar removing liquid is also at a 50% discount price. You can only take one bottle per month... "


    "Mr. Ji, what if I want to buy more than ten bottles?" Asked one employee, raising his hand.


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says, "if you have more than ten bottles, you have to buy them at a 25% discount."


    The price of 25% discount is the price set by Ji Xueqing to get goods to the channel merchants. The reason why employees are limited to buy Beauty pills and scar removing liquid every month is to prevent people from buying and selling.


    Originally, this is a welfare for the employees of the company. If there is no limit on the quantity, will not everyone take a large amount of goods and earn the difference?


    Moreover, the internal price discount of ten bottles a month is not small. In particular, there are three bottles can enjoy as low as 30% discount.


    Fairies'' employees are already very satisfied with this. Naturally, there will be no opinion. If you use it yourself, you can count one free bottle from the company every month, and then you only need to buy three more bottles to take it continuously for the whole month.


    If you buy three bottles, you only need 30% off the price. That is to say, it''s less than 900 yuan in total!


    They can all afford it.


    Even the seven bottles of Yangyan pills with a 50% discount price between three and ten bottles can be sold to others if their families don''t use them or can''t use them up. Even if they just change hands at a 30% discount price, seven bottles of Yangyan pills are nearly 1400 yuan!


    Not only can you earn back the cost of three bottles of Yangyan pills, but also have a surplus!


    As for whether it can be sold No one is worried about that.


    Although it is a new brand and new product, we have tried it, and we all know the powerful effect of Yangyan pill. It can be said that even if you do not do any advertising, only by word-of-mouth fermentation slowly promote, spend a period of time also can gradually open the market!Everyone has confidence in the company''s products.


    "Well, we should have dinner, so let''s go. If anyone wants to buy Yangyan pills or scar removing liquid, they should register with Zhao Yan. " After that, Ji Xueqing said to Zhao Yan again: "Zhao Yan, you are responsible for this matter. Register the amount of each person''s purchase and show it to me at the end of the month. "


    "Well, good Mr. Ji!" Zhao Yan was busy responding to the way.


    At the moment, people went down to eat in groups, walking and chattering. Every face is full of excitement and joy.


    Ji Xueqing''s announcement just now is indeed a very good welfare for them, which makes them feel very excited.


    When everyone was almost gone, Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu who was behind him and said, "Yin Xiu, let''s go to dinner together."


    "Well, good!"


    Usually, I often have dinner with Ji Xueqing, and without affectation, I went out with a voice.


    "By the way, are you OK with the company benefits I announced just now?" Ji Xueqing suddenly turned around and asked. She forgot to meet Yin Xiu Shi about welfare.


    Although Yin Xiu has said many times that Ji Xueqing is in charge of the company''s operation and management, he will not interfere. After all, Yin Xiu is the major shareholder of the company, so it is necessary to ask.


    Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and said, "of course, no problem. I think it''s very good. In any case, whether it''s Yangyan pills or scar removing lotion, our production costs are not high. It can help us enhance our sense of belonging and cohesion to the company. This welfare is very worthwhile. "


    "Well, that''s good." Ji Xueqing smiles.


    She also understood Yin Xiu''s character. She knew that Yin Xiu would not mind such a small matter, so she announced it directly before.


    "By the way, what would you like to eat later? I''ll treat you!" Ji Xueqing suddenly said.


    "Well, good. Let''s go to the authentic restaurant. I''d like to have some Douban fish... "


    "Yes, no problem!"


    They chatted and walked into the elevator.


    -


    I have something to go home for today, and a chapter will be updated in the afternoon. I''m not sure about the specific update time tomorrow ~


    finally, I''ll howl for some recommendation tickets. If you find that there are two howling voices, there seems to be a little more recommendation tickets ~ ~


    in the case of two howling voices www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    In the afternoon, Yin corrects to work in the company. Suddenly, I felt a little change in my heart, and I woke up immediately. The change was originally from the refining furnace.


    Quickly release the spirit consciousness and extend it to your home to check the situation in the furnace.


    Sure enough, it was the foetus in the furnace of refining that Yin Xiu noticed.


    "It seems that it will not be long before the baby will be born..." Yin Xiu used his spiritual sense to check the condition of the pregnant Xiao Chen, but he could not help the secret way.


    Yin Xiu is still looking forward to the birth of this little cudgel, which is a strange animal in the ancient times who only hears rumors but is hard to see.


    After finding out the situation, Yin Xiu quickly took back his spiritual consciousness.


    He raised his head and glanced at most of the excited colleagues in the office. Yin Xiu kept his head down and continued to count the reports in his hand


    Ji Xueqing was in charge of the company''s affairs, and the company''s operation soon returned to normal. Product advertising, communication with some of the original channels Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    The whole company is full of vitality.


    Ji Xueqing also put his mind into the work completely, forgetting other chores.


    It''s just that some things will come.


    For example, the thing that Jiang Shanshan once mentioned to Yin Xiu that bothered Ji Xueqing finally found her, and she had to pull out of her concentrated work and face it.


    It was her mother who called Ji Xueqing.


    Originally, she was busy in the office. Suddenly, after her mobile phone rang, Ji Xueqing had a subconscious surprise when she saw that it was her mother calling. She had some bad premonitions.


    As a result, Ji Xueqing took a few deep breaths, calmed down a little, and then picked up the phone and connected the phone.


    "Hello, mom, do you miss me? Call me at this time..."


    Ji Xueqing pretended to be relaxed and joked. In her heart, she didn''t want her mother to mention it to her, so naturally she would not take the initiative to ask.


    Ji Xueqing''s mother''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Yes, my mother wants the snow to clear up. If I don''t call my mother for such a long time and I don''t come back, can my mother not want to? " Ji Xueqing''s mother''s voice is very soft, with a little kind of loving mother''s tone.


    "Oh, mom, as you know, there are a lot of things in my company. I''m so busy that it''s hard to find time to go back..." Ji Xueqing prevaricated.


    Maybe this is an excuse that many people who have worked in other places and haven''t been home for a long time, and who don''t call home often use this excuse with their parents at home.


    Ji Xueqing''s mother didn''t care, and she said with a little indulgence: "you! You said that you are a girl family, so enterprising, what do you do. It seems that today''s strong women are not so popular with boys. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Ji Xueqing''s heart suddenly tightened, and her mother should not say this to her for no reason.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone followed by the mother''s words, "snow fine ah, mom told you something."


    Ji Xueqing said calmly: "Mom, what''s the matter? Does it matter? If it doesn''t matter, let''s talk about it later. I just have something important to deal with right now


    Ji Xueqing obviously expected what her mother wanted to say, so she quickly found an excuse to delay. Anyway, how long it can be delayed.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to face it.


    Unfortunately, her mother did not give her the opportunity to delay, said: "don''t worry, mother to say this matter is very important, you first listen to mother finish."


    "Oh." Ji Xueqing low should way, took a deep breath, calm down, "Mom, what''s the matter, then you say it."


    "Well. Well, didn''t mom tell you about it last time. I met with you several times a few years ago. The elder brother song Boming who likes you very much is coming back from studying in America. I''ve been thinking about you all these years when I was studying in America. "


    "No, his mother called me yesterday and said that your brother Boming would come back in two days and asked me if I could ask you to come out and have a meal together..."


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I''m in Yinhai. There are so many things in the company recently. How can I go back to Beijing when I have time? I don''t want to eat or anything. "


    Ji Xueqing is obviously looking for an excuse. Such an excuse would not fool her mother.


    Ji Xueqing''s mother also probably knows her daughter''s idea, and some of them are against it. She didn''t want to force her daughter if she could.


    However, the face of the Song family can not be denied.


    In any case, Xueqing''s father was also favored by others. Moreover, the status and power of the Song family is not comparable to that of her family. Many things can not be so "willful".


    At least people just want to meet and have a meal together, which is a very common invitation, but it can''t be ignored.


    Whether it can be done or not is another matter, but face must be given.


    Otherwise, people''s face is not good-looking, how should others say Xueqing her father? What would the Song family think?At that time, I''m afraid Xueqing''s father will be very difficult to be a man, and if not, will make the Song family angry. So that the relationship is not bad, but because of it.


    So it has to be dealt with properly.


    It''s just, how to deal with Ji Xueqing''s mother is also at a loss. Do you really want to force your daughter to agree?


    Not to mention the daughter''s character, if it is not her own volition, she is absolutely impossible to yield. From the psychological point of view of a mother, she also does not want to force her daughter on such a life event.


    With a slight sigh, Ji''s mother said, "Xueqing, mom understands your mind. It''s just that you have to be considerate of mom and your dad. As you know, the reason why your father can sit in his present position is due to the kindness of song Boming''s father. "


    "Mom doesn''t want to force you. However, my mother hopes you can come back and meet people. At least don''t make it too difficult for your father to do it. Do you think so? "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Ji Xueqing feels soft.


    It''s just that there are so many things in the company now. Everything is just on the right track, many sales channels have just been contacted, there are a lot of things that need to be handled by her in person every day. Where can she spare time to go back to Kyoto?


    Moreover, the reason why Ji Xueqing stayed alone in Yinhai office is that he hopes to have enough capital to establish himself.


    As long as her company is strong enough and has enough confidence, it will not be so easy for anyone to force her to do anything.


    Since Ji Xueqing met with song Boming a few years ago, the other side directly confessed to her, and then heard from her mother that song Boming had asked his family to come to terms with him and wanted to be engaged to her, Ji Xueqing began to have a sense of crisis in his heart.


    For this reason, she kept on participating in group activities, trying various part-time jobs, and trying to accumulate experience and capital for herself.


    Before graduation, during her internship, she did not find a company to practice as most of her classmates did. Instead, she directly founded "fairies" by herself, and tried her best to get the agency right from Lanxiang daily chemical!


    This one of the hardships and heartache only Ji Xueqing can experience.


    Ji Xueqing is really a little bit fond of that song Boming, but it''s not that the other side is ugly, nor how bad the character of the other party is.


    To be honest, Ji Xueqing doesn''t know much about him. I don''t know the character of each other very well.


    It was only when Ji Xueqing was less than 20 years old, the other party confessed to her at the first meeting, and vowed to get her and let her become his wife.


    This scared Ji Xueqing at that time. In addition, over the past few years, the other party has mentioned this matter intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although it is not to say that Ji Xueqing''s psychology has left any shadow and so on, but also let Ji Xueqing instinctively against that song Bo Ming. I don''t want to have more contact with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Mom, but my company does have a lot of things to deal with every day. I can''t find time to go back to Beijing. Why don''t you wait for a while and I''ll talk about it after I''ve been busy for a while


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Xue Qing, isn''t your company acting for a beauty brand, are you so busy? You don''t even have time to go back to Beijing? "


    Ji Xueqing did not mention to her family that she has no longer continued to act as an agent of Lanxiang daily chemical brand, but began to do her own brand products.


    All the money she raised was borrowed from her friends except her own nearly four million. Jiang Shanshan borrowed more than one million yuan from her alone, and almost all her savings were lent to Ji Xueqing.


    "Mom, there''s something I didn''t tell you before. I''ve just launched a partnership with some of my own brands. Now I have no one to work with. So now there are a lot of things in the company waiting for me to deal with. It''s really hard to get away with... "


    Ji Xueqing explained.


    This is half an excuse and half a truth.


    Ji Mu was obviously surprised and said, "Xueqing, what you said is true?"


    "Well! Mom, why should I lie to you about this. If you don''t believe it, you can come to Yinhai to see our company tomorrow


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing stopped for a moment and said, "Oh, by the way, mom, the products produced by our company now have good cosmetic and cosmetic effects, and also help to improve the quality of sleep. I''ll send you some express tomorrow and go back to you. You can try it too. I promise the effect will never let you down! "


    Ji Xueqing has been busy with the company''s affairs, but really forgot to send some Yangyan pills and Scar Lotion back to his family.


    "Xueqing, are you serious? Your company''s product effect is really as good as you said? " Ji Mu is not sure.


    Ji Xueqing said: "of course! After two days you receive the Yangyan pill I sent back, you can try it yourself. It will take three or four days at most


    "Yes, well, ha ha, I''ll have to try it!" Ji Mu laughs.


    This is the daughter''s intention, and it is the product of her own company. As a mother, how can she not support it.


    "Well! Mom, look at what you said just now, can you help me push it off? I''m really busy right now. The company''s products are just coming into the market these days, so I have to pay attention to various channels. Now is the most important time. How can I walk away Ji Xueqing Road.


    Ji Mu pondered for a moment, sighed and said, "well, mom, try to help you. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    Ji Xueqing was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, and his heart was tight again.


    "It''s just that Ma listened to the Song family. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to say. I''m afraid that sooner or later, I''ll have to face it. I''m afraid it has something to do with your father''s recent situation. Your father now has a great opportunity to go further. The Song family probably sees this, so they are sparing no effort to promote things between you and song Boming. "


    "And for your dad, it''s actually good. If you two can make it, and your father has a good relationship with the Song family, the Song family will definitely contribute to your father''s affairs. In that case, the promotion of your father will be a certainty... "


    Ji''s mother explained some obstacles to Ji Xueqing.


    Politics has always been complicated and not so simple. This is also a large part of the reason why song Jiahui is so active in promoting the marriage of the two families.


    Ji Xueqing was silent for a moment and said, "Mom, what does Dad mean? He also hopes that I can promise the Song family to be engaged to that song Boming? "


    When saying this sentence, Ji Xueqing has a kind of inexplicable sad feeling in his heart. It is to want to endure, the voice is not conscious of a slight tremor.


    Ji''s mother was also silent a little, then sighed: "your father He didn''t say he would force you. But what he meant was that he hoped that you could try to get in touch with song Boming. If you two could agree with each other and talk about it together, it would be the best


    "If, if you really don''t like song Boming, your father won''t force you either. However, in this matter, whether it is successful or not, at least we can''t offend the Song family. "


    "Even if there is no help from the Song family, your father''s situation will have a 34% chance to be promoted this time. But if you offend the Song family, once the Song family makes a stumbling block, I''m afraid your father''s chances of rising this time will be completely gone. "


    Ji Xueqing sighed, some helpless.


    Her father''s career was not completely unknown to her. As a "grassroots" with no big backing, Ji Xueqing''s father''s official career is not smooth, but it is not compatible with ups and downs.


    It''s not so easy to climb all the way to where you are now.


    Now my father has a chance to go further, and it''s a crucial step This is of great importance to his father''s whole official career and even the second half of his future life.


    However, Ji Xueqing could not do it in any case if he promised to marry the Song family at the expense of his lifelong happiness.Ji Xueqing, who seems to be weak on the outside, is actually very stubborn and strong in her heart for what she insists on.


    Ji Xueqing has heard a lot about political marriage and has seen some, but she can''t accept it.


    In her world, her own happiness and future, it must be her own control, can not give in to others, that is not the life she wants.


    "It seems that we can only try our best not to offend that song Boming..."


    Ji Xueqing''s heart is dark.


    At the same time, Ji Xueqing''s heart is also more firm, we must develop the company as soon as possible. Only when her company has grown to a certain extent and has enough influence, it is not so easy for Song family to put pressure on her.


    Although Huaxia has always been an official oriented country, if a person or an enterprise has a great influence to a certain extent, then it is not for any person to hold it.


    If it is before, Ji Xueqing has no confidence.


    But now, she is very confident that she can really develop Xianzi into a big company with great influence. Because now fairies has a strong core capital.


    The existence of Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid can make Xianzi sweep the whole beauty market in the future and become a super giant in the beauty market of the whole country and even the whole world!


    Fairies have this potential.


    As long as fairies really reach this point, let alone the Song family. Even if the state wants to put pressure on fairies, it has to be after a few of the hands of the highest level have spoken or instructed.


    Other people, at most, can give fairy a little trouble.


    PS: I tried it. I can update it with my mobile phone...


    For such an early update, let''s call for more recommended tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    On the three rivers, tomorrow is Monday, for recommendation and collection..


    Today, her mother''s phone calls have made her prepare to face it, and her heart suddenly feels restless.


    After hanging up the phone with her mother, Ji Xueqing sat on the chair and thought for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out how to properly handle this matter.


    In the premise of not offending the other party, let the other party give up the idea of marriage.


    "Well, why has that fellow been abroad for several years and hasn''t forgotten about it?" Ji Xueqing sighed.


    She knew that the main thing was to see what song Boming meant. If song Boming doesn''t have this idea, then the Song family will not be reluctant.


    Listen to the mother''s meaning, that song Boming did not seem to give up the idea of intention.


    In fact, Ji Xueqing doesn''t understand why song Boming takes a fancy to her. They had only met several times at the beginning, and their contact with each other was very few.


    What''s more, several years have passed now, how can I still remember this!


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know that song Boming was surprised by her pure and delicate appearance when she first met her.


    For a second generation like song Boming, as long as he wants to, there will be no shortage of beautiful women around him. However, it is difficult to meet a woman who can make him feel amazing and have a desire to get at the first sight.


    Maybe one or two women in his life can make him feel this way, or maybe he will never have it again. Especially for people like song Boming, what makes him feel excited but has not got is undoubtedly the most attractive.


    And many times, with the fermentation of time, that desire will become more and more intense.


    Ji Xueqing, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t lift up her spirits at all during the whole morning''s work. After work at noon, I don''t have much mind to go down to eat. I sit in the office alone and look out through the toughened glass


    Accustomed to eating with Ji Xueqing at noon, Yin Xiu sees that Ji Xueqing hasn''t come out of the office for a long time. He has some doubts and goes to Ji Xueqing''s office door and knocks.


    "Xueqing, after work, don''t you go to dinner?" Yin Xiu said directly.


    Ji Xueqing wakes up and quickly answers, "ah, oh. I don''t have much appetite today. I don''t want to eat any more. You can go by yourself. "


    With that, Ji Xueqing still got up and opened the door.


    "Why, what''s the problem with the company?" Yin Xiujian Ji Xueqing spirit is not good, can not help but ask.


    Ji Xueqing shook his head, "no, it''s not the company''s business. It''s something personal that affects the mood. Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll take a rest and adjust it. "


    Ji Xueqing reluctantly smiles.


    Yin Xiu frowned. Even if he didn''t read Ji Xueqing''s mind, he probably guessed what was going on.


    No accident, it should be the thing Shanshan said last time


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t care about this kind of private affairs. He just said, "Xueqing, you can have a good rest. I''ll pack you some food later."


    "Oh, by the way, if you really have a problem that you can''t solve and you need my help, just let me know. You also know some of my abilities. There are not many things in the world that can defeat me... "


    The following sentence of Yin Xiu is somewhat meaningful.


    Upset, Ji Xueqing obviously did not think about Yin Xiu''s words, nor did he notice the tone and expression of Yin Xiu when he said it. He just reluctantly gave Yin Xiu a smile and said thanks, "well, thank you, Yin Xiu."


    "Well, I''ll go down first." Yin xiudao.


    After Yin Xiu left, Ji Xueqing closed the door again, went back to his desk, sat in a chair, and once again frowned and pondered over the toughened glass


    Night.


    Xiaoman is watching TV programs in the living room, while Yin Xiu continues to refine armour parts in his room alone.


    There is a sound barrier, and the sound of the TV outside won''t disturb Yin Xiu.


    These days Yin Xiu has refined five parts, including the sixth one which is still being refined at the moment. These six parts are all parts of the armor''s left arm.


    As long as Yin Xiu refined the parts on hand, all the parts of the whole left arm were completed.


    The dark purple fire was burning the refining materials in the air. With Yin Xiu''s determination to make refining tools, those materials that had been integrated into one gradually took shape.


    At the same time, the corresponding array and pattern are also engraved one after another.


    Everything has been designed in advance. Yin Xiu only needs to complete it step by step. This is a very simple thing.


    It took less than two hours before and after this part was finally refined.


    Looking at the armor parts floating in the air and emitting a faint red light, Yin Xiu sighed and took out the five parts refined a few days ago from the storage ring.Although Yin Xiu did not "sacrifice" these armour parts, they could still be manipulated by the imperial weapon method.


    "Try the effect first..."


    Yin Xiu murmured softly, and held a resolution in his hand.


    The six armor parts in front of him suddenly burst into light. With a few whistles of "whoosh, whoosh," they flew to Yin Xiu''s left arm one after another.


    Bang! Ding!


    Click


    Several light sounds of metal collision came. In a blink of an eye, Yin Xiu''s whole left arm was covered with a layer of armor with metallic luster and reddish halo.


    Yin Xiu tried to shake his fist. He felt OK. He didn''t feel clumsy. The armor covered by the left arm is like a coat. Although the direct feeling is not as good as the skin of one''s body, on the whole, there is nothing uncomfortable about it.


    It''s like wearing a pair of gloves and arm protectors on the arm.


    Because there is no spray paint on the surface of the armor, the color is also the metallic luster of the material itself, slightly reddish. But it still looks cool.


    Of course, it''s just appearance.


    Although the armor was just a toy for Yin Xiu, he didn''t intend to make it a "toy". Even if it''s a "toy", it''s a super "toy" with amazing power that can run rampant on the earth!


    Therefore, in addition to good-looking, it should also try the function.


    Yin Xiu took out a piece of steel ingot left by the pharmaceutical furnace refining Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid from the storage ring. This ingot was refined by him, not just a common ingot.


    Yin Xiu thought about controlling the ingot floating in the air with his psionic sense. He set up a defensive border just behind the ingot.


    Later, Yin Xiu used Zhenyuan in his body to instill it into the armor covered by his left arm, which directly stimulated the attack pattern in the armor. And spread out the palm of his left arm and aimed at the floating ingot


    "Hum!"


    Yin Xiu felt a slight tremor in his left arm, and the pattern of the spread out palm of his left hand lit up.


    All of a sudden, a solid and incomparable energy beam suddenly burst out from the battle armor pattern in Yin Xiu''s left palm and shot towards the floating ingot.


    It''s the same scene as in the movie when iron man sends a laser beam from the palm of his hand. But the color of the light beams they emit is still slightly different.


    With a "hiss" sound, the steel ingot floating in the air was vaporized and evaporated by the energy beam from Yin Xiu''s left palm in the blink of an eye, and there was no residue left


    The residual power of the energy beam hit the defensive barrier set by Yin Xiu behind, causing some ripples, and finally dissipated.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the power of battle armor, Yin Xiu nodded slightly.


    Just now, the power of that beam of energy is very close to the attack of the primipara. It''s just part of the armor on one arm.


    When the whole set of armor is refined, all the magic arrays and array patterns in the armor will be integrated, and the power of battle armour will be stronger.


    It is estimated that even if only an ordinary person wears this set of armor, its combat effectiveness can be compared with those of the yuan infantile period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "The left arm is finished, and then there is the right arm, legs, trunk and head It is estimated that in another month or so, we should be able to complete all the parts of the limbs. The rest of the head is relatively simple. It can be done in three or five days. But the trunk part is the main body of the array pattern, which is a little more complicated... "


    Yin Xiu looked at the armor on his left arm and said to himself.


    With his right hand, he squeezed the Dao FA Jue to control the separation of the armor parts on his left arm. Yin Xiu put all six parts into the storage ring.


    The left arm armor had been tested, and it was basically the same as what he had originally imagined. Yin Xiu was quite satisfied.


    I came out of the room and looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    The next day, it happens to be a weekend break, so you don''t have to go to work. Yin Xiu took Xiaoman out for a walk early in the morning.


    Yinhai university has nearly a month to go before it starts. There are few people on campus. After taking a casual walk for a while, Yin Xiu didn''t find it interesting, so he planned to take a walk in the park nearby.


    Take a car, who knows just half way, in front of a sudden traffic jam.


    "It''s estimated that there was an accident in front of us. Otherwise, at this point, the road is unlikely to be congested." The taxi driver said something to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at the long motorcade in front of him. He didn''t know how long it would take to open to traffic. Thinking that it was not a few steps away from the park, I just got off here and walked there. Anyway, I was out for a stroll.


    So Yin Xiu said to the driver: "master, I''ll just get off here."


    The master looked at the side of the road, but there was no traffic police here. In addition, his car was just in the lane near the side, so he nodded and said, "OK. Then you can do it here. "


    Yin Xiu paid the money and opened the door to get out of the car.


    After walking for more than 100 meters, it was exactly the same as what the driver said. There was an accident at the corner in front of me. A large truck and a car collided together.


    The whole front of the car was almost fragmented, and the barrier on the side was swept away by the large truck with tail flicking. There were still some traces of blood left on the ground. Several traffic policemen were dealing with it at the scene.


    Of course, there is no shortage of powerful observation groups on the roadside.


    Yin Xiu probably listened to the comments of the passers-by. He probably said that the driver of the car was very miserable. He was pulled away by the ambulance and rescued.


    Yin Xiu just listened and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a voice called his name suddenly came, "Yin Xiu?"


    It was a girl''s voice, with a hint of surprise and uncertainty.


    Suddenly, Yin Xiuwei Zheng, suspiciously, looked at the past along the direction of the voice. The voice of the girl who called him was vaguely familiar, but not very familiar.


    "It''s really you."


    When Yin Xiu turned her head, the female voice came again. This time, the tone of the other party was obviously surprised.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also saw who called him.


    He really knows this man, but he really doesn''t know him well.


    In a silver sports car parked by the road, a girl who looks about 18.9 years old is looking at Yin Xiu from the open window.


    "It''s you I thought it was who called me Seeing each other, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile.


    The girl who called him was Xue Ning who had a "one-sided acquaintance" with Yin Xiu some time ago.


    That is the daughter of Xue Hongyi, the boss of the "local tyrant" who spent 30 million yuan to buy Yin Xiu''s jade.


    "Well, it''s me! Yin Xiu, can you come here for a moment? I want to ask you something... " Xue Ning suppressed that inexplicable joy, some anxious said.


    Yin Xiu has some doubts. He doesn''t know why the other party looks surprised when he sees himself.


    At the beginning, Xue Ning gave Yin Xiu the impression of a delicate and very quiet girl. Besides, she was not familiar with her, but now she showed such an expression when she saw herself. No wonder Yin Xiu was confused.


    However, since he knew him, Yin Xiu didn''t refuse, so he went away.


    Because the scene of the accident in front of the corner has not been dealt with properly, all the vehicles are still blocked, and the sports car Xue Ning is sitting in can only be parked on the side of the road for the time being.


    After Yin Xiu passed by, Xue Ning opened the door directly and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, come in first."


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu looked into the car, and there was a girl sitting next to Xue Ning, while the young people who were similar to them were driving in the front driver''s seat.


    The young man was dressed in a hip-hop style baseball cap and wore a pair of earrings. The skin is quite white, slightly skinny. It seems to have some meaning of "little fresh meat".


    However, his temperament is a little arrogant. When Yin Xiu got into the car, he just glanced at the rearview mirror and didn''t look back.


    However, the girl sitting on the other side of Xuening was looking at Yin Xiu carefully."Well, go ahead. What can I do for you? " Yin Xiu didn''t care about the other two. After sitting next to Xue Ning, he pulled up the door and asked.


    Xue Ning didn''t speak at once, but stretched out his hand to the back of his neck and untied the rope on his neck. He took the rope from his chest and took out the Yulong jade pendant that her father bought for her last time under the remind of Yin Xiu.


    "This is the jade pendant you suggested my father buy last time. Take a look at it first... " Xue Ning directly handed the jade pendant to Yin Xiu.


    Her words made Yin Xiu a little surprised. After taking the jade pendant suspiciously, she could not help looking down.


    "Eh?"


    Just a glance, Yin Xiu immediately noticed the difference.


    Gaze at the jade pendant in the hand and look at it carefully for a moment, and then confirm it completely. Looking up at Xue Ning, he said, "what you want to ask me is about this jade pendant?"


    "Well."


    Xue Ning nodded lightly.


    "The last time you suggested that my father buy this jade pendant and the jade bead bracelet on my hand, and last time you also said the function of these two things, so I think you can see what''s going on."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently. Instead of responding directly to Xue Ning''s words, Yin Xiu asked, "where have you been recently? Although your jade pendant is not brilliant, it is not damaged by ordinary things. "


    There is a faint crack on the Yulong jade pendant that Xue Ning gave Yin Xiu.


    The Yulong jade pendant was originally a jade talisman for exorcising evil spirits. But now there are cracks on the jade amulet. It is obvious that the part of the jade talisman has been damaged.


    In addition, Yin Xiu felt a trace of Yin evil spirit from the crack on the jade symbol.


    "You can see it


    Xue Ning showed a "sure enough" expression.


    The girl sitting next to her did not understand what Yin Xiu and Xue Ning were saying. She was puzzled by the specious words. "Xue Ning, what are you talking about? How can I listen to the fog... "


    PS: last night, the editor said that in order to arrange the official recommendation in the future, he revised the classification of the book. So now they are in the category of "immortal knight errant" ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Today is Monday. Although it''s evening, we look at the ticket folder and see that there are still some recommended tickets. Let''s give you two tickets ~


    -


    Xue Ning turned her head and looked at the girl around her, "Oh, nothing. I''ll tell you later."


    After that, Xue Ning said to Yin Xiu again: "Yin Xiu, since you can see what''s going on, do you have any way to deal with that Those things? "


    When he said the words "those things," Xue Ning''s face was obviously afraid.


    Yin Xiu frowned and looked at her and said, "tell me, what''s going on? If you wear this jade pendant, those things should not hurt you. You ask me if I can handle those things And why? "


    Although Xue Ning was young, his mind was delicate and sensitive. He knew that there was a play when he heard Yin Xiu''s words. So he quickly explained, "it''s my two friends!"


    "They are not protected by jade ornaments, and they are still lying unconscious in the hospital. If you can, you Can you save them? "


    Xue Ning bit his lower lip and looked at Yin Xiu imploring.


    "So your two friends are the things you met with?" Yin Xiu asked.


    "Well, yes." Xue Ning replied.


    After a pause, he could not help but say, "as long as you can wake up my two friends, I will certainly thank you again. Or if you have any request, you can say it. Even if I can''t do it, I''ll let my father do it for you as much as possible! "


    Yin Xiu was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s not necessary. Since I happen to meet you like this, I''m acquainted with each other. I don''t need to thank you for such a small matter. "


    The crack on Xue Ning''s jade amulet was obviously caused by some evil spirit. Obviously, those two friends in her mouth were also attacked by evil spirits and were unconscious.


    For Yin Xiu, who was in the period of combining cultivation, the little Yin evil spirit was not worth mentioning at all.


    Right now he has nothing to do, since Xue Ning asked for help, it''s nothing to help her. It''s just a piece of cake.


    "So you agreed?" Xue Ning naturally understood the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words and was surprised.


    Yin Xiu''s words not only showed that he was willing to help her save her two friends, but also showed that he really had the ability.


    This naturally makes Xue Ning, who has been feeling guilty these days, and is very worried about his friends.


    "Well. If you can, you''d better go right now. It happens that I have time today and I have nothing else to do Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Xue Ning quickly replied: "good, good! We''re going to the hospital now! "


    There was a little excitement and excitement in the tone.


    At this time, the girl on the other side of Xue Ning suddenly said, "Xue Ning, are you talking about Miaomiao and Jiajia?"


    "Well!" Xue Ning nodded.


    The girl couldn''t help asking, "Xue Ning, Miaomiao and Jiajia, what''s wrong with them? Why have they been in a coma?"


    The girl is not stupid. She probably heard something from the conversation between Xue Ning and Yin Xiu just now. She guessed that there was something hidden about Miaomiao and Jiajia''s coma. She could not help asking.


    At this moment, even the "little fresh meat" sitting in the front driver''s seat can''t help but stand up and listen.


    Xue Ning looked at the girl beside her, shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you about this for the time being. My father, uncle Lin and Uncle Wang have warned me that I can''t talk nonsense."


    "Let''s go directly to the hospital where Miaomiao and Jiajia live. After Yin Xiu wakes up Miaomiao and Jiajia, I''ll tell you secretly."


    Xue Ning thought that this matter still had to be wonderful and Jiajia woke up and told others when she was OK. Otherwise, once it was spread out, it might cause some disturbance.


    If Miaomiao and Jiajia have woken up and are all right, then even if there is any disturbance, it can be said that it is a rumor, which will not cause any substantial impact.


    Xue Ning still has this awareness.


    "Good! Zhang Kai, wait a moment, let''s go directly to the first people''s hospital! " Xue Ning next to the girl immediately in front of the "little fresh meat" Zhang Kai said.


    Zhang Kai glanced at Yin Xiu behind his eyes, but suddenly he snorted with slight disdain and said, "Xue Ning, are you sure that guy can really save Miaomiao and Jiajia? Don''t let him deceive you. Uncle Lin and Uncle Wang have found so many experts and doctors are at a loss. Can he really save Miaomiao and Jiajia? "


    Zhang Kai''s words are full of distrust and doubt.


    Xue Ning did not pay attention to his words, but warned: "Zhang Kai, if you don''t know what''s going on, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Being scolded by Xue Ning so mercilessly, Zhang Kai was not happy.


    However, he seems to be afraid of Xue Ning and dare not refute Xue Ning. He can only transfer his anger to Yin Xiu.


    He glared at Yin Xiu fiercely and said, "you''d better really save Miaomiao and Jiajia. If I know you dare to cheat us, hum, I''ll make you look good!""Zhang Kai!" Xue Ning raised the volume and said in a cold voice, "you are deaf. You didn''t hear what I just said, did you? Do you want me to repeat that? "


    Zhang Kai turned his head and stopped talking.


    Xue Ning can''t help humming when he doesn''t make a sound anymore. He just apologizes to Yin Xiu next to him. "I''m sorry, he''s such a bad face. Don''t care."


    With a smile, Yin Xiu could not have been angry with an 18.9-year-old "kid". What''s more, the other side only questioned him in his words, and there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "It''s OK." Yin Xiu said, "but can you tell me the whole story later?"


    Since Xue Ning has just said that, she can''t tell the girl beside her and Zhang Kai in front of her. Naturally, Yin Xiu won''t let her say it in front of them, so that she can tell her the story later.


    Xue Ning understood Yin Xiu''s meaning and nodded: "well, yes. I''ll tell you when I get to the hospital


    "Yes." Yin Xiu replied, and then added with a smile, "actually, I''m a little curious about where you''ve been and how you''ve come across those things. It''s not very common! If you can, you don''t know if you''re "lucky" or unlucky. "


    Xue Ning sighed and said with a bitter face, "you think we want to. If we had known that there would have been those things, we would not have dared to go there. You don''t know how I got over that night. The whole person was scared out of his wits and recovered for several days


    "What''s more, thanks to my father''s listening to you last time, he bought me this jade pendant. Otherwise, I must be in a coma like Miaomiao and Jiajia..."


    Xuening was obviously in a state of palpitation.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly. For ordinary people, meeting those things is really frightening.


    The girl next to Xue Ning is obviously curious about what Yin Xiu and Xue Ning have said, and they are reluctant to speak for several times. Want to open the mouth to ask, but in the end, probably think of Xue Ning said clearly just now, it is not convenient to talk to her for the time being, so I had to bear with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    A few minutes later, the scene of the accident at the intersection was finally able to resume traffic. Several traffic policemen are directing the vehicles to pass by in turn


    More than ten minutes later, Yin Xiu and his party arrived at the first people''s Hospital of Yinhai city.


    Xue Ning''s two friends are in this hospital.


    For a moment, Yin Xiu followed Xue Ning to a special care ward in the hospital. There were two beds in the ward, on which lay a girl as old as Xue Ning.


    Obviously, these two girls are what Xue Ning called "Miaomiao" and "Jiajia".


    In addition to the two girls in the hospital bed, there are two haggard middle-aged women guarding the ward. According to the situation, the two women should be the family members of the two girls.


    "Aunt Lin, Aunt Wang..."


    Xue Ning knocked on the door and went into the ward to greet the two women. Zhang Kai and another girl who followed him also said hello.


    Hearing this, the two women looked up one after another. After seeing Xue Ning, although they were all sad, they still said with a kind attitude: "it''s Xue Ning. Come on, sit down. Thank you for visiting Miaomiao and Jiajia... "


    "How are aunt Lin, Aunt Wang, Miaomiao and Jiajia now?" The girl who followed Xuening couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas..."


    The two women sighed, looked at each other, and looked at their daughter lying on the hospital bed beside them. They all looked sad.


    "Miaomiao and Jiajia not so bad. You don''t have to worry. "


    Although their own heart is not very good, but the two women or in turn let Xue Ning they do not have to worry. However, it can be seen from their expressions that they were insincere.


    The bitterness in their hearts made them almost cry.


    At this time, Xue Ning saw that Yin Xiu looked at Miaomiao and Jiajia on the two beds respectively, and then he couldn''t help asking, "what about Yin Xiu? Can you save Miaomiao and Jiajia? "


    Although he didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate, Yin Xiu just looked at them casually and found out the crux of the two girls.


    The faces of the two girls were dark blue, even faintly black. In the center of the eyebrow, there is a black gas like condensation but not dispersing, which is obviously caused by the invasion of Yin Sha.


    In addition, the physical condition of the two girls is quite worrying.


    Being eroded by the Yin evil spirit, the essence, Qi and spirit are not lightly damaged. If it goes on like this for a long time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the two girls will be completely damaged by the Yin evil spirit in their bodies and eventually die.


    The invasion of yin and evil spirits is a big problem for conventional medical methods. Even ordinary medical instruments can''t detect the "cause", let alone "cure".


    I''m afraid that''s why the two girls haven''t been treated for so many days.


    However, for Yin Xiu, the invasion of Yin evil spirit was just a small matter, which could be solved easily. However, the two girls'' spirits were damaged by the Yin evil spirit. After removing the Yin evil spirit, they had to be recuperated with Decoction to recover completely.


    "Well, no problem."


    Seeing Xue Ning asking, Yin Xiu replied.


    After receiving the affirmative reply from Yin Xiu, Xue Ning couldn''t help but sigh.


    Since this time, she has been very uncomfortable. She has been worrying about her two friends all day. Her spirit has been in a tense state. Now she can relax a little.


    She believed that Yin Xiu would not cheat her on such matters.


    "Good! Well, Yin Xiu, you should wake up Miaomiao and Jiajia quickly Xue Ning was in a hurry.


    Xue Ning and Yin Xiu''s words naturally let the next two women hear.


    Immediately, they cast their eyes on Yin Xiu with a "Shua" look. The eyes can "shine" at Yin Xiu.


    "You, can you really save our daughter?"


    Facing the burning eyes of the two women, Yin Xiu coughed and nodded slightly, "well, yes."


    "Really?"


    At the same time, the two women screamed with surprise, even with the meaning of weeping with joy.


    God knows how worried they have been for half a month.


    In the past half a month, the two families have invited almost all the famous doctors they can invite, whether they are old domestic experts or foreign medical professors, or old Chinese medicine practitioners, or even some "masters" and Taoist masters.


    However, among so many people, there are only a few old Chinese medicine practitioners and Taoist masters who can see their daughter''s "cause", but none of them can cure their daughter!


    What''s more, watching her daughter''s face and physical condition are getting worse day by day. As a mother, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Now it''s hard to see a man who says that he can cure his daughter''s illness. How can the two women not be excited?


    As for the credibility of Yin Xiu''s words At the moment, they don''t have the mind to think so much! Yin Xiu''s words are just like a straw to save life. How can you be reconciled to it after trying it."This This little brother, I beg you to help our family Miaomiao. Our family Miaomiao has been in a coma for more than ten days, so many days can only rely on infusion to maintain, this face and body is getting worse and worse. You see, the face is completely dark and black. I''m worried that if we continue to drag on like this, our family will be wonderful, but... "


    With that, aunt Lin couldn''t help crying.


    So many days of worry, inner depression and uneasiness can be imagined.


    Another Aunt Wang also said in a hurry: "Jiajia, my little brother, as long as you can save them, no matter how much it costs, we will never frown! I also ask the younger brother to "cure" them... "


    In the face of their mother''s earnest pleading, Yin Xiu could not help saying, "you two, please rest assured that since I have come, your daughter will not have any problems."


    With that, Yin Xiu said to Xue Ning, "do you have a pen and paper with you?"


    Although he didn''t know what Yin Xiu wanted pen and paper for, Xue Ning immediately said, "yes, there are. Wait a minute, I''ll give it to you now


    Xue Ning quickly found a pen and a notebook from the backpack and handed it to Yin Xiu.


    After that, Yin Xiu looked down at the ward and simply put his notebook on the edge of the hospital bed. Then he squatted on the ground with a pen and quickly wrote a large number of herbs on it. The amount of each medicine was marked on the back.


    After writing, Yin Xiu got up and handed the notebook to the two women and said, "here''s a prescription on it. This is for your daughter''s body conditioning. Specific how to decoct the medicine and take the dosage are indicated, as long as according to the above to write good


    "Oh, yes, yes!" The two women took the notebooks and answered.


    However, the herbs written on the notebook were obviously not known much. As for the effect of this prescription, it is more difficult to understand.


    After returning the pen to Xue Ning, Yin Xiu went to one of the beds.


    Just as Yin Xiu was about to help the girl on the hospital bed get rid of the evil spirits in her body, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Uncle Wang, uncle Lin..."


    Seeing the people who pushed the door in, Xue Ning and Zhang Kai immediately began to greet each other.


    Yin Xiu, who was about to help the girl named Miaomiao get rid of the evil spirits, stopped his movements and looked up because someone came in.


    There were a lot of people coming in, five or six.


    In addition to the two doctors in white coats, there are two middle-aged men who are dressed in suits and leather shoes. These two people are obviously "Uncle Wang" and "Uncle Lin" in Xue Ning''s mouth.


    The father of Jiajia and Miaomiao.


    In addition to the four, there is an old man who looks to have reached the age of Huajia and has gray hair.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also noticed that there were two men in the same suit outside the ward. The two men were just waiting outside the ward and did not come in.


    "Well, it''s Xue Ning, you..."


    When Wang Sixian heard Xue Ning''s greetings, he nodded to them.


    "Xue Ning, are you here to see Miaomiao and Jiajia Next to Lin Jianyuan also spoke.


    Xue Ning quickly replied, "well, yes, uncle Lin."


    "You have a mind."


    Lin Jianyuan nodded to Xue Ning and then looked at the old man beside him. Pointing to Miaomiao and Jiajia lying on the next two beds, he said, "Ye Lao, these two beds are me and Mayor Wang''s daughter. Please show me if there is any way to cure them..."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, everything is up to you!" Wang Sixian also hastily agreed.


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised and looked at Wang Sixian. He didn''t expect that this was a mayor. So, one of the two in the hospital bed is the mayor''s daughter!


    However, listening to their tone, it seems that they invited the old man to "cure" the two girls.


    Yin Xiu stood aside, but did not say anything rashly. Since they have called for a doctor, it''s better not to make any noise at will.


    If the old man could get rid of the evil spirits of the two girls and cure them, Yin Xiu would be too lazy to do it again. It''s not good to grab a job in front of your face, isn''t it?


    Anyway, he''s not a doctor, and he doesn''t eat it. There is no need to compete with a doctor.


    After listening to Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan, the old man just nodded slightly and said, "I will do my best. But it''s better to take a look at what''s going on in the end


    "Good, good. Trouble ye is old. " Wang Sixian was busy.


    Now the old man came to the hospital bed.


    When he saw the dark blue and black face of the girl on the hospital bed, his face suddenly changed slightly, showing a trace of surprise.


    Immediately, he immediately stepped forward, reached out and opened the girl''s eyelids, looked at her pupil, and then carefully looked at the girl''s eyebrow center impression hall for a moment.


    The old man''s face was a little dignified.


    He turned his head and looked at another girl on the bed beside him, and then he got up and walked over. When he saw that the two girls were in the same condition, the old man took a long breath and stood up straight.


    Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan, who were waiting on the edge, looked at each other and hurriedly asked.


    "Ye Lao, how is the situation? Can we cure our daughter? "


    Since Wang Sixian came in, the two women, who had been silent since they came in, could not help but gather around and look forward to the old man.


    Although Yin Xiu had told them that they could cure their daughter, they had no choice at that time. Since Yin Xiu said so, they were willing to believe Yin Xiu''s words with the mentality that they had to give up even a little hope.


    At the moment, with an old doctor who seems to be very experienced, their expectations for the elderly are actually higher.


    After all, compared with Yin Xiu, he looks a little too young. He is only in his twenties. Where is his medical skill?


    On the contrary, the old man was invited here by Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan. He must be a great Xinglin expert.


    It''s no wonder that they have such an idea. After all, this is the normal state of human beings.


    Hearing Wang Sixian''s inquiry, the old man pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "the illness of the two golden ladies is extraordinary. According to traditional Chinese medicine, it is" Yin evil "entering the body. What''s more, this is not an ordinary "Yin evil."


    Speaking of this, the old man pauses for a moment, looks up at Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan and says, "do you know the origin of the" Yin evil "in the body of Qianjin


    The old man''s eyes suddenly become extremely smart, and he stares at Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan.


    In fact, Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan were shocked when they heard the old man''s words. After looking at each other, Wang Sixian suddenly said to the two doctors who followed him: "you go out first."


    Lin Jianyuan looked at Zhang Kai and the other girl standing next to Xue Ning and said, "Zhang Kai, there is Xiaorui. You two should go out first. It''s good that Xuening stays. ""Oh, yes."


    Although the girl named "Xiaorui" is reluctant to stay and listen to what secrets they can''t let them know, since Lin Jianyuan has spoken, she has to go out first.


    After the two doctors who had just followed in, Zhang Kai and Xiao Rui all went out, Wang Sixian found that there seemed to be an "irrelevant" person in the ward


    "This little brother is..." Wang Sixian looks at Yin Xiu and says.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Wang quickly explained, "Oh, this is the one Xue Ning invited to cure Jiajia and Miaomiao just now..."


    In the middle of the introduction, Wang Fu suddenly realized that he didn''t know his name. So he turned his eyes to Xue Ning and asked, "Xue Ning, what''s the name of this little brother?"


    "His name is Yin Xiu. Well, my dad knows him, too After Xue Ning answered, he took the initiative to add a sentence.


    It was probably because they saw that Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan had another old Chinese medicine doctor to treat their good sisters. They were worried that Wang Shu and Lin Shuhui would neglect Yin Xiu later, so they added such a sentence specially.


    If the old Chinese medicine doctor doesn''t have the ability to cure Miaomiao and Jiajia, it will be more convincing to persuade Uncle Wang and uncle Lin to ask Yin Xiu to treat Miaomiao and Jiajia.


    "Oh, your father knows that, too?" Lin Jianyuan was slightly surprised to see Yan yinxiu.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin said, "this little brother just said that he could cure Miaomiao and Jiajia''s" disease. ". Even the prescription has been written and given to us... "


    "Oh?"


    Even Wang Sixian and the old man couldn''t help being surprised and looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "I didn''t expect that this little brother was also from Xinglin?" The old leaf said.


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "It''s just that you know the cause of these two girls'' symptoms."


    Yin Xiu is really not a doctor, which is not a polite remark.


    "Oh."


    Ye nodded. Then he said to Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan: "it seems that both of them are aware of the origin of" Yin and evil "in Qianjin''s body."


    Just now, Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan deliberately spent other unrelated people. Obviously, they didn''t want them to know something. They understood the meaning after a moment''s consideration.


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Jianyuan responded and pointed to Xue Ning next to him and said, "my niece told us the details. She was with me and Mayor Wang''s daughter


    "It''s just that my niece''s story is so bizarre that we didn''t believe it at first. However, seeing that our daughter has been in a coma and her health is getting worse and worse every day, many famous doctors are totally helpless, and we have to believe it a little... "


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Lin Jianyuan''s explanation, the old Ye looked at Xue Ning in surprise and asked curiously, "this little girl, since you were together at that time, how could you not be attacked by those" evil spirits "


    Xue Ning looked up at Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan.


    Wang Sixian nodded to her and said, "you can just tell the truth."


    "Well." Xue Ning answered and immediately said, "I have a protective jade pendant on my body. As soon as those things hit me, they will be blocked. But Miaomiao and Jiajia just


    "Can you show me your protective jade pendant?" Ye said in surprise.


    "Well, of course." Xue Ning took the Yulong jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Ye Lao.


    After that, ye looked at it carefully. For a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s really a talisman. It''s no wonder that you have not been invaded by the Yin. "


    Ye returned the jade pendant to Xue Ning.


    After listening to his words, Yin Xiu nodded to himself. It seems that the old man should have some skills, but I don''t know if he can get rid of the evil spirits in the two little girls.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu is a little interested, want to see how this old ye will do.


    "Since you all know what''s going on, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ye Laodao. After a pause, he continued: "the" Yin evils "invading the two girls in the hospital bed are not the same as those in traditional Chinese medicine. If I''m not wrong, Mayor Wang, and Mr. Lin, your two daughters, this is the evil spirit. "


    After that, ye looked at Xue Ning again and said, "little girl, you should have seen some strange things at that time. Although these things have been broken into feudal superstition, they may exist in some places with heavy Yin Qi. In the current "scientific" interpretation, it is a kind of existence of negative energy... "


    Hearing Ye Lao''s words, Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan couldn''t help but look at each other. But their two wives can''t help but ask nervously, "Ye Lao, can you save our daughter?"


    Xue Ning had already told Wang Sixian about what happened at the beginning, but now he can see ye Lao. Although his words are still a little obscure, the general meaning is basically consistent with what Xue Ning said.


    Several people naturally placed their hope on the old leaf.


    Since the old ye can tell the truth, maybe there is a way to save their daughter!


    In the face of the inquiry, the old leaf slightly pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I can only say try my best! As for whether it can, I can''t guarantee it. After all, the "Yin evil" invading their bodies is extraordinary. Although my ancestors have been involved in this aspect, I am only the first time that I have really encountered this kind of situation. Some methods handed down by my ancestors can not guarantee that they will work... "


    "Good, good! Although Ye Lao tries, we are willing to try as long as there is even a glimmer of hope! " Lin Jianyuan can''t wait.


    Finally, someone said that there was hope to save his daughter. How could he not be in a hurry.


    Wang Sixian also said: "yes, ye Lao, please do your best. Whether it''s a success or not, we thank you for your efforts


    "Well, that''s fine." Ye Laodao: "you first let people bring my medicine box in."


    "Good! I''m going to ask someone to get your medicine box... "


    Wang Sixian personally went to the door of the ward. One of the men standing outside said, "Xiao Li, give me ye Lao''s medicine box."


    This "Xiao Li" is his secretary. He has been carrying the medicine box of old Ye.


    Smell speech, Xiao Li quickly handed the medicine box to Wang Sixian.


    After Wang Sixian took the medicine box, he closed the door of the ward again and walked back.


    "Ye Lao, your medicine chest."


    After taking over the medicine box, ye opened it immediately and took out a row of slender "gold needles".Then, looking up at Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan, he asked, "you two, who are you going to let start first?"


    Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan looked at each other, and finally Lin Jianyuan said decisively: "Ye Lao, let''s start with my wonderful home!"


    After all, Wang Sixian is the mayor.


    "Good!" Ye nodded and went to the bed of the girl named Miaomiao and spread out the row of "gold needles" on the edge of the bed.


    Yin Xiu was watching quietly, and no one paid attention to him at the moment.


    Of course, it''s also because Xue Ning found Yin Xiu. Wang Sixian probably thought that Xue Ning must have told Yin Xiu about the situation, so they did not spend him.


    With Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan on the scene, and ye Lao, who looks very old, seems to have a lot of skills. Xue Ning is also standing on the side, watching curiously without making a sound.


    Old Ye stood in front of Miaomiao''s hospital bed and quickly inserted the "golden needle" into Miaomiao''s body one by one.


    Looking at the speed and technique of his needle, it is obvious that ye Lao is really a good master of apricot forest.


    Soon, Miaomiao''s body was full of slender "gold needles", especially in her head, at least 30 or 50 "gold needles" were inserted.


    After inserting so many needles in one breath, even ye Lao''s forehead could not help but perspire.


    Yin Xiu counted carefully. At the moment, there were 108 gold needles in Miaomiao''s body.


    At this time, there are some changes in Miaomiao''s body. The dark blue on her face gradually tends to fade, and the pan black on her face is condensing towards Miaomiao''s eyebrows, making it more and more green and black


    Yin Xiu understood that the purpose of Ye Lao''s acupuncture was to drive all the Yin and evil spirits in Miaomiao''s body to the center of his eyebrows, and then drive them out by some other means.


    This method is good, the key is that it works now.


    As the Yin evil spirit in Miaomiao''s body is gradually driven to the center of the eyebrows by those "gold needles", gradually, the center of Miaomiao''s eyebrows seems to condense into a black air like ink.


    Lin Jianyuan and Wang Sixian and others are all staring nervously, full of fear in their hearts.


    At this time, when ye Lao saw that all the Yin evil spirits in Miaomiao''s body had gathered at the center of his eyebrows, he took out another fine needle that looked like gold rather than gold or wood from his medicine chest.


    There was a glint on the surface of the fine needle, which was obviously not ordinary.


    Yin Xiu saw at a glance that this fine needle was a technique that someone had blessed Haoran to break evil spirits. The material itself is not ordinary metal, but a kind of peculiar wood called "keel ebony", or it can be said that it is made of minerals.


    This kind of "dragon bone ebony" itself has the effect of expelling evil spirits, breaking demons, concentrating on mind, etc.


    It''s really appropriate to use such a fine needle to break the Yin evil spirit.


    PS: it seems that you have a fever. When you wake up in the morning, you will feel a little headache in your head and feel dizzy. What a pity.


    PS2: because I don''t know anything about selling jade, I exaggerate the description. It''s a small bug. I made some minor changes last night. There should be no problem. It doesn''t affect reading ~


    and does not affect reading www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    When Mr. Ye slowly stabbed the needle into the girl''s eyebrow, the black air seemed to have met with a nemesis. Suddenly, it exploded and began to turn violently


    Seeing this scene, ye Lao''s expression also immediately some nervous and dignified.


    Although this method of eliminating "Yin" and the fine needle of "dragon bone ebony" were all handed down by his ancestors, he was also the first time to use it. He had no idea what the final effect would be.


    Compared with Ye Lao, Lin Jianyuan and Wang Sixian are obviously more nervous. In particular, Lin Jianyuan and his wife, after all, are now receiving Ye Lao''s "treatment", but their daughter is not nervous?


    The quietest person in the ward was Yin Xiu.


    In his opinion, this old Ye really has two brushes. Although his method is more complicated, the final effect should be no problem.


    It is possible to use the fine needle made of keel ebony to break the gathered Yin Sha.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu seems very calm. Since this old ye can solve the problem, he naturally doesn''t want to do it again.


    However, the next scene was somewhat beyond the expectations of the public, and also let Yin Xiu some unexpected.


    The black air in the center of Miaomiao''s eyebrows was violently stirred by the evil breaking effect of the dragon''s ebony fine needle, and was gradually driven out of the Miaomiao eyebrow.


    Generally speaking, after being driven away by the power of breaking evil spirits, Yin evil spirits will become rootless trees, and will soon disappear completely with no trace left.


    However, this group of Yin Sha black gas which was driven out from Miaomiao eyebrow heart by keel ebony fine needle did not dissipate quickly. On the contrary, when it was half driven away, it seemed that the group of Yinsha black gas seemed to have spirituality, and actively separated from Miaomiao eyebrow heart.


    As soon as the group left the wonderful eyebrows, it immediately turned into a ghost like image, a ferocious skeleton, surrounded by a thick black evil spirit, and lunged at the nearby Ye Lao


    "Ah! What a ghost... "


    The sudden shock shocked the people in the ward. Especially the two women were so scared that they screamed.


    Don''t say that they are the first time to see such terrible "evil spirits". Even though Xue Ning had experienced much more terrible scenes than this, they still can''t help but turn pale and frightened. Their pupils shrink sharply and their delicate body becomes stiff.


    That "devil" is really terrible.


    Not only the appearance is ferocious and ferocious, but also the evil spirit and ferocity that pervades the whole body makes people shiver. It seems that the temperature around has dropped several degrees at once. Everyone unconsciously feels a chill on his back and shivers all over his body.


    Even Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan are no exception. Their lips turn white and their bodies tremble slightly


    The "evil ghost" is very fast and fiercely pounces on Ye Lao. It seems that it is very clear that ye Lao drove it out of the girl''s body, so he went straight to Ye Lao.


    Ye Lao obviously did not expect such a change.


    Seeing the "evil ghost" attacking his own face, he was so scared that his eyes were straight and his face was pale. His body instinctively hid behind, trying to avoid the fierce attack of the "evil ghost"


    At the moment, all the people in the ward, except Yin Xiu, were stunned by the sudden emergence of the "evil ghost". Their minds were blank.


    Yin Xiu was aware of it at the very first time that the black air of the group suddenly burst out and turned into a "evil ghost". He said "Yi" in his mouth, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    Obviously, he did not know in advance that the group of evil spirits and black gas could even incarnate as "evil spirits".


    After all, he didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate the specific situation of the Yin evil spirit hidden in the girl''s body, but only looked at it with his eyesight.


    Seeing that the evil spirit was about to pounce on the old leaf, Yin Xiu suddenly snorted.


    This humming is very common in ordinary people''s ears, but for the "evil ghost", it is the most upright and pure thunder in the world.


    Half of the "evil ghost" suddenly trembled, but his body stopped abruptly and stopped in the air.


    What''s more, most of the black gas around it was directly scattered, and almost completely broke up in Yin Xiu''s casual humming.


    This is because Yin Xiugang just hums at will, without prompting Zhenyan or mobilizing Zhenyuan in his body to form an attack.


    Otherwise, with Yin Xiu''s cultivation, as long as a little bit of real yuan is enough to make such a little "evil ghost" disappear!


    After shaking the "evil ghost" with a slight hum, Yin Xiu immediately grabbed the "evil ghost" in the air.


    The spirit consciousness swept through the "evil ghost" in an instant, but what he found was a surprise to Yin Xiu again. His face showed a little surprise, as if he was a little surprised, and then a little joy suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "There is a trace of" spirit "in the body of this Yin evil spirit! In this way, the evil spirit of Yin must have been in contact with the real "spirit". Maybe its instinctive consciousness came from that "spirit"Yin Xiu thought with surprise.


    Ordinary Yin and evil spirits have no instinctive consciousness. The existence of "ghosts" indicates that they have the most basic instinctive consciousness.


    Yin Xiu sensed the unique breath of "spirit" from the "evil ghost" in his hand, so he had such a guess.


    If you can really find a "spirit" that is not weak in intelligence, then the set of armor that Yin Xiu intends to refine can have an auxiliary control "system"!


    Although the battle armor was only the result of Yin Xiu''s interest, it was also made into a "toy". But if he can, Yin Xiu naturally hopes to be as "perfect" as possible.


    Not to mention the thought in Yin Xiu''s mind at the moment, he suddenly grabbed the "evil ghost" that looked extremely ferocious in his hand, but he stunned several people in the ward.


    The old ye saw that the "evil ghost" was about to attack him, but he was scared to death.


    But suddenly found a flower in front of his eyes, the ferocious ghost disappeared, the whole person was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and quickly looked around, looking for the ghost''s figure.


    When he saw that the "devil" had been caught by Yin Xiu, he was shocked.


    Wang Sixian, Lin Jianyuan and others all watched Yin Xiu reach out and grab the "devil" in the palm of his hand. They are no less shocked than ye Lao.


    Even more.


    At the beginning, neither Wang Sixian nor Lin Jianyuan, including Ye Lao, actually took Yin Xiu seriously.


    The reason why he didn''t let him out was because Xue Ning said that Yin Xiu had invited Yin Xiu to see the doctor for the two girls. They all thought that Xue Ning had told Yin Xiu everything, so they didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that the "little young man" who looked young and estimated to be in his twenties had such amazing ability that even the fierce "evil ghost" was caught in the palm of his hand and could not get rid of it.


    No matter Ye Lao, Wang Sixian or Lin Jianyuan, at this moment, they have to admit that they have been watching "straying" before. I didn''t expect that this young "little brother" has such a good ability.


    If I knew that, I should have let the "little brother" do it! It is obvious that they are the real experts in dealing with these "things". I can be regarded as a typical teacher. I was almost killed by the devil


    Thinking of the thrilling situation just now, ye Lao, who calmed down a little, could not stop a moment of fear.


    Just now, if Yin Xiu didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the evil ghost. Maybe even my old life has to be taken in!


    Although Ye Lao is very old, he still wants to live a few more years. If he got caught up in this old life, he would not lose!


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is such an "expert" who does not show the mountains and dew around, and finally did not take himself into it.


    Thinking of these, ye Lao can''t help but raise his hand and touch the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart is still palpitating.


    At the same time, I was very happy. It''s really something to be thankful for "picking up" a life in such a dangerous situation.


    Mr. Ye felt that he had to go and put on two sticks of incense when he went home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The two women, who had been scared out of their wits by the sudden evil ghost, saw that the evil spirit was easily pinched in the palm of her hand by Yin Xiu, and suddenly they felt a palpitation. Their eyes at Yin Xiu changed obviously.


    Before ye Lao had not come, they all put the hope of saving their daughter on Yin Xiu. But with the appearance of Ye Lao, they unconsciously feel that ye Lao looks more credible.


    So the hope of rescuing her daughter was transferred to Ye Lao.


    They never thought that Yin Xiu was so "hidden". Both of them were frightened and had some remorse. They knew that they should have let this seemingly young "little brother" do it right just now!


    This "little brother" can easily hold that "evil ghost", he must be an expert in this way.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes glanced at the reaction of the people in the ward. Seeing Xue Ning standing on one side with a wide mouth and a dull, shocked expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Yin Xiu was invited by Xue Ning, Xue Ning had no idea that Yin Xiu had such amazing ability that even the evil spirit was caught.


    No wonder he saw the function of my jade pendant and bracelet at the first glance, and suggested that my father buy it. It turned out that he would be able to catch ghosts and expel evil spirits himself!


    Xue Ning''s heart was clear and dark.


    At this time, the two men who had been staying outside the ward suddenly heard a scream coming from the ward, so they opened the door and rushed in.


    At a glance, Wang Sixian in the ward, in addition to some pale face, there is no other thing, can not help but feel relieved.


    Even busy way: "chief, are you ok?"


    Seeing the secretary who pushed away and rushed in, Wang Sixian woke up and took a deep breath. He waved his hand calmly and said, "it''s OK. You can quit."


    Secretary Xiao Li looked at the next ward, really did not see anything unusual, so he withdrew from the ward and closed the door again.


    Yin Xiu had already put down the hand holding the "evil ghost" when he heard the man outside the door push the door and rush in. He saw it with the two people who had not been rushed in.


    At the moment, seeing that the two men had already gone out, Yin Xiu simply inspired a true yuan to crush the evil ghost in his hand.


    With a shrill scream, the evil ghost disappeared in an instant, with no residue left. Those Yin and evil spirits dissipated in a blink of an eye


    Seeing this scene, the old leaf was slightly stunned. Immediately, he took a deep breath and looked at Yin Xiu deeply. He could not help saying, "I can''t believe that my little brother is an expert in this way. I didn''t know that before. So, it''s really disrespectful..."


    Ye''s attitude is very polite, obviously not as casual as before.


    Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan also wake up one after another, and quickly come forward and say, "little brother, oh no, master, please help our daughter..."


    Hearing that they changed their names to be masters, Yin Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, it is due to help the two girls.


    Since Xue Ning has already been promised in advance, and the Yin evil spirit that invades the girl''s body is extraordinary, that ye Lao is obviously unable to deal with the evil spirits transformed by Yin Sha.


    So Yin Xiu nodded and said, "yes. It''s a small matter, but you''d better call me by my first name. The name of master Hehe


    Yin Xiu laughed twice, but the meaning was obvious.


    It''s not that he doesn''t surf the Internet. Naturally, he knows that most of the so-called "masters" on the Internet are cheaters. Yin Xiu doesn''t want to carry this kind of inexplicable "pot".


    Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan were stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Oh, good, good." Lin Jianyuan said, "Yin Mr. Yin, would you please show me how she is now


    Mrs. Lin on one side also quickly responded and said, "yes, Mr. Yin, that thing just ran out of our Miaomiao body. Now how is our Miaomiao? Is there anything wrong? "


    Mrs. Lin looked very nervous.


    After all, she didn''t know whether the evil spirit would cause any harm to her daughter''s body just now, which naturally worried her.


    Yin Xiu just glanced at the girl named Miaomiao, and her spirit sense also instantly penetrated into her body and examined her. Then she said, "your daughter is no longer in any serious trouble now. Just now, Mr. Ye''s acupuncture and moxibustion technique is indeed an effective method. Most of the Yin evil spirits in your daughter''s body have been removed, and now only a little residual Yin evil spirits are left... "


    "Ah?"


    As soon as she heard what kind of Yin evil spirit remained in her daughter''s body, Mrs. Lin immediately exclaimed, a burst of tension: "Mr. Yin, what kind of Yin evil spirit residue do you say is still in our Miaomiao body? What can we do? How can we get all those ghosts out of our wonderful body? "


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, you must help our family get rid of those unclean things thoroughly. As long as you can cure our wonderful family, we will thank you very much! "Lin Jianyuan also had some worries, so he spoke quickly.


    Wang Sixian and his wife couldn''t help speaking. After all, their daughter has not been eliminated even a little bit of that evil spirit. Can they not be nervous?


    "Mr. Yin, and Jiajia. As long as you can save our Jiajia, no matter what you need, my old Wang will try his best to do it for you


    It was Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Sixian also immediately said, "as long as it is not against the law and discipline, I will try my best to do what Mr. Yin needs."


    Yin Xiu didn''t ask them anything.


    Looking at them this pair of tension, words earnestly begged the appearance, is actually in the heart has produced some emotion. I can''t help but think of an old saying, "pity the hearts of parents all over the world.".


    Waving his hand, Yin Xiu said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Didn''t I just say that it''s just a small matter to save your daughters. "


    Yin Xiu didn''t waste time. He immediately said, "wait a moment, and I''ll get rid of the evil spirits in your daughter''s body."


    With that, Yin Xiuxian went to the bed of the girl named Miaomiao.


    Most of the Yin evil spirits in her body have been removed by Ye Lao''s acupuncture and moxibustion technique, leaving only a little residual.


    Because there were so many people present, Yin Xiu did not use any obvious magic. He simply squeezed a magic decision, coagulated the power of breaking evil spirits on his fingertips, and then tapped it on the wonderful eyebrow.


    A faint glimmer of light was seen on Yin Xiu''s fingertips. Then, people in the ward could vaguely see wisps of light black gas quickly evaporated from the wonderful body, and then disappeared.


    After giving Miaomiao a thorough elimination of Yin evil spirits, Yin Xiu goes to the other side of the girl called Jiajia.


    It is still the same as before, light the fingertips containing spiritual power in the middle of the girl''s eyebrows.


    The next moment to see the girl''s body as if the concentrated sulfuric acid splashed on the ground, all over the body directly Teng up a thick black gas.


    At the same time, a fierce and harsh scream suddenly spreads from Jiajia''s body, and then another evil spirit rushes out to attack Yin Xiu.


    Even though I had seen the ghost once, but seeing the ghost rush out again, the people in the ward still couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, Yin Xiu started his hand very quickly. As soon as he grasped it with his left hand, without looking at it, he directly crushed the evil ghost who had jumped at him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    After clearing the Yin and evil spirits in the two girls, Yin Xiu turned back and said, "I have completely eliminated the Yin evil spirits in their bodies. It is estimated that they will recover soon."


    After a little pause, he continued: "they have been attacked by Yin evil spirit for a long time. They will be weak and need to be well nursed for a period of time to fully recover. You just boil some soup and medicine according to the prescription I gave you before and give them to take it. "


    "Good, good. Thank you, Mr. Yin... "


    Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan came back to their senses and quickly came forward to thank them with gratitude.


    Mrs. Wang quickly took back the prescription she had just put aside. She said gratefully to Yin Xiu: "Mr. Yin, thank you for saving our daughter. We will do as you tell us!"


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "since there is nothing more, I''ll leave first."


    Then Yin Xiu looked at Xue Ning and said, "Xue Ning, can you come with me. I want to ask you something... "


    What Yin Xiu wanted to ask was actually where they had "bumped into evil spirits". He wanted to find out if there was really a spirit hiding there.


    Xue Ning didn''t think much. After seeing that Yin Xiu had killed two evil spirits, she was still amazed at Yin Xiu.


    Of course, seeing that the two friends were cleared of the body Yin evil spirit, their faces were obviously improved, and Xue Ning was also secretly relieved.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he quickly replied, "Oh, OK."


    At this time, Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan quickly said: "Mr. Yin, please wait a moment."


    "Oh? Is there anything else? " Yin Xiu was surprised and asked.


    Lin Jianyuan said: "Mr. Yin, thanks to your help, I saved my life and Mayor Wang''s daughter. We are all very grateful. This is a little thank you from mayor Wang and I. Mr. Yin must accept it... "


    With that, Lin Jianyuan quickly wrote a check and handed it to Yin Xiu with both hands.


    Wang Sixian also said, "yes, Mr. Yin, this is a little bit of our family''s wish. In addition, this is my personal phone. In the future, if you have time, you can call this number directly at any time. My mobile phone is basically turned on 24 hours a day... "


    Wang Sixian handed Yin Xiu a business card with only a string of numbers printed but nothing else.


    Although he didn''t make it clear, the meaning was obvious.


    Just as he promised Yin Xiu before, if there is anything he needs to help in the future, as long as it is not a violation of the law and discipline, he will try his best to do it.


    Yin Xiu looked at the two men. Seeing that they were sincere and without affectation, Yin Xiu nodded and took over Wang Sixian''s card and Lin Jianyuan''s check.


    Although it was Xue Ning''s request that she come here to help her wake up her two friends, since Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan wanted to reward him, Yin Xiu didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    Even if he didn''t care much about the amount of money written on the check that Lin Jianyuan gave him.


    After receiving the business card and the check, Yin Xiu glanced at the amount of the check at will. When he saw that the amount was as high as eight digits, he was a little surprised and looked at Lin Jianyuan.


    Lin Jianyuan gave him Xie Yi as high as 20 million!


    It''s equivalent to 10 million yuan for each of the two girls. This number of "Xie Yi" is really quite a lot.


    Of course, Yin Xiu probably understood each other''s mind. It is estimated that after seeing Yin Xiu''s means, he wanted to make friends with each other on purpose. Therefore, with a wave of his pen, he was not stingy.


    In addition to a little surprised, Yin Xiu didn''t say anything. He put it into his pocket, but actually he threw it into the storage ring by the action of his income pocket.


    "Gentlemen, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Yin xiudao voice.


    Standing on the edge of the old leaf opened his mouth, as if to say something, but finally hesitated for a moment, or did not speak.


    Together with Xue Ning out of the ward, one side of the corridor, Zhang Kai and that small Rui are waiting there, see Xue Ning follow Yin Xiu out, two people can''t help but come over.


    "Xue Ning, what''s the situation? How are Miaomiao and Jiajia? " What asked is Xiao Rui. However, Zhang Kai also stood on the edge looking at Xue Ning with concern.


    When they were sent out before, they could see that the old man with gray hair seemed to be the doctor whom Uncle Wang and uncle Lin had called to see Jiajia and Miaomiao.


    So seeing Xue Ning come out, he couldn''t help asking about the situation.


    Xue Ning nodded to them and said, "well, don''t worry, Jiajia and Miaomiao should be ok now. I think they''ll wake up soon. "


    Xue Ning just let them know the current situation of Miaomiao and Jiajia, but didn''t say much about others.


    When Xiao Rui and Zhang Kai smell the speech, they are relieved.


    Xiaorui patted the chest which was not very full and said: "that would be great! Miaomiao and Jiajia are OK. I hope they can wake up quickly. I''m really worried about death these days... ""Well. Do you want to wait for Miaomiao and Jiajia to wake up or go there first? I have something to do with him. "


    Xue Ning pointed to Yin Xiu and said.


    "Ah? Xuening, what else do you want to go out with him Xiao Rui asked.


    Xue Ning casually said: "nothing, just a little bit of a small thing. Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Xue Ning glanced at Yin Xiu beside his eyes. He was afraid that Yin Xiu would wait for a long time, so he stopped talking with Xiao Rui.


    "Oh, well. Well, schneing, pay more attention to yourself Xiao Rui secretly gives Xue Ning a look of "you know".


    Xue Ning couldn''t help turning his eyelids, and naturally understood what Xiaorui was referring to.


    However, she is not the kind of "naive" and easily cheated "little girl".


    In addition, even the evil spirits can be put out at will. If you really want to have any wrong ideas about her, it is estimated that they may not be able to let her take the initiative to devote herself without knowing the ghost.


    Of course, Xuening didn''t think that much.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Rui, he walked out of the hospital with Yin Xiu.


    "Come on, let''s find a quiet place first." Yin Xiu looked at the passing pedestrians and vehicles at the entrance of the hospital and said.


    "Well, good." Xue Ning responded.


    After a while, they asked for a box in a nearby teahouse.


    "Well, what do you want to ask?" Xue Ning sat down opposite Yin Xiu and said.


    Yin Xiu nodded, and without affectation and nonsense, said directly, "first, tell me what you are going on. Where did you meet those "dirty" things


    Xue Ning didn''t hide it, so he told Yin Xiu the whole story


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Some time ago, my father bought a villa near the southern suburb of Yinhai. Apart from seeing the house at that time, my father never lived there. We''re on holiday, so I went there with my two friends about half a month ago


    "Who knows that we just fell asleep that night, and we were awakened by some strange things. Then those things came out, and we were all scared. We ran out of the room quickly, but those things were chasing us all the time... "


    "In the end, Miaomiao and Jiajia were both attacked by those things. Then I saw a very strange smile on their faces and then fainted directly. But I was not attacked by those things because of the jade pendant


    "At that time, I quickly called my father, and then those things were still chasing me, trying to rush forward..."


    Xue Ning told the story of that night, and his face still could not help but appear a deep fear. After all, she''s just a girl. Even though it''s been half a month, I''m afraid it''s just enough to think about it.


    "Fortunately, I was wearing that jade pendant at that time. Otherwise, I would have been possessed by those things just like my two friends."


    "Later, it was when my father immediately brought a lot of people to come together, and all of a sudden those things disappeared."


    With that, Xue Ning could not help swallowing a little hard, but still palpitating.


    Yin Xiu knew why the evil spirits suddenly disappeared when Xue Hongyi and others arrived. It was obvious that all the evil spirits Xue Hongyi took were adult men with heavy Yang.


    If only one or two people are OK, if there are many people, the general Yin evil spirit is afraid to approach.


    "I see. That jade pendant really saved your life and your two friends. " Yin xiudao.


    Xue Ning understood the implication of Yin Xiu and nodded: "yes. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant, I would have been carried away by those things just like my two friends. That way, I won''t happen to meet you today, and then I will ask you to save Miaomiao and Jiajia... "


    Xue Ning had seen everything in the hospital ward before, and she understood in her heart that although the old Ye invited by Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan was really capable of driving those evil spirits out of Miaomiao''s body, he obviously did not have the ability to pay that evil spirit.


    If Yin Xiu was not present, I''m afraid that old ye would suffer. Let alone save Miaomiao and Jiajia.


    "So your two friends are very lucky. If their situation is delayed for another ten days or eight days, even I will not be able to rescue them again. " Yin xiudao.


    Xue Ning certification nodded and said, "speaking of this, I still have to thank you. But for what you said to my father, my father would not have made up his mind to buy me this jade pendant and bracelet


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve felt the benefits of the bracelet you''re talking about. Before that, I felt my complexion was getting better, and my sleep quality at night was also improved


    "After that, I had nightmares for the first two nights. After two or three days, I obviously felt much better. I guess it may have something to do with the bracelet on my hand. Because every time I wake up from a nightmare in the middle of the night, I can vaguely see the bracelet on my hand glowing... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "I just mentioned it casually. Your dad was able to make up his mind to buy it. Your jade pendant has been damaged. If you encounter some evil spirits that are not so vicious in the future, you may be able to withstand it. But if you encounter a ghost of the same level as you met last time, it will be hard for you. "


    "What about that? Can this jade pendant be repaired? " Xue Ning said nervously.


    After experiencing such a thing, she now attaches great importance to the Yulong jade pendant on her neck. She would never take the jade pendant off her neck unless it was necessary.


    It can be said that the jade pendant has really become her "amulet", and it is also the dependence of her heart. Wearing a jade pendant, she will feel a sense of security. Without the jade pendant, she is really worried about whether she will encounter such a thing again.


    Seeing Xue Ning look nervous, Yin Xiu smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. I can give you a jade pendant ten times better than that one. But you have to do me a favor


    "Really?" Xue Ning a surprise, and then without hesitation: "what busy, you say."


    Yin Xiu said, "take me to the villa you just said your father bought."


    "Ah?"


    Xue Ning was surprised. Looking at Yin Xiu with wide eyes, "you, you really want to go there? There are a lot of dirty things there. What do you do there? "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I went there to find out some things, and by the way, to take away all the unclean things, so that they would not harm other people


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued to smile: "did you forget that you were in the hospital before? Although these things are fierce to ordinary people, they are not different from a few mosquitoes and leeches in my eyes. Now, I''m a professional. I''m an "old line" to deal with these things. There''s nothing to worry about. "Xue Ning also remembered that Yin Xiu had killed two ferocious ghosts in the hospital ward like killing mosquitoes and ants, and his anxiety and nervousness gradually subsided.


    After a little hesitation, she didn''t want to go again, even close to it. But since Yin Xiu said so, Xue Ning thought for a while, and bravely nodded and agreed.


    "Well, then! I''ll take you, but I''ll only take you outside. I don''t dare to go in there again. Do you think so? "


    "Well, yes! You just take me there. It doesn''t matter if you want to leave directly or wait for me outside Yin xiudao.


    "Good! Let''s That''s it? " Xue Ning Dao.


    "Well."


    After checking out, I left the teahouse. Two people stopped a taxi directly on the side of the road. Xue Ning said an address to the driver and asked him to drive there.


    They sat together in the back seat of the car. Yin Xiu used his spirit sense to search for a amulet to drive away evil spirits and give it to Xue Ning.


    However, after looking for it all over the place, I couldn''t find a suitable amulet for Xue Ning.


    It''s really that the things in his storage ring are all "high-end goods". Xue Ning, an ordinary person, can''t use it.


    It seems that I can only refine a jade amulet with jade later.


    For Yin Xiu, refining this kind of low-level body protecting jade talisman was just a matter of one or two minutes. But we have to find a place where there is no one to refine.


    It''s not good to be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "This is it..."


    When the taxi stops at the place, Xue Ning and Yin Xiu step out of the car. Not far in front of them is a luxury villa built with the mountain.


    Yin Xiu looked at the villa and immediately released his spiritual consciousness to cover the whole villa and the mountains.


    Under the shadow of powerful spiritual consciousness in the period of syncretism, all ghosts and monsters have no escape. Just as soon as his spiritual consciousness was swept away, Yin Xiu immediately found out the situation here.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a gathering place of Yin. No wonder there will be gathering of Yin evil spirits."


    Yin Xiu secretly said, but with a faint smile on his face.


    Because in addition to understanding that this was a place where Yin gathered, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had just found a "spirit" hidden here.


    "Although the spirit has a tendency to transform into a" Yin spirit "because of the influence of the Yin evil spirit here, it can be recovered quickly by purifying the Yin evil spirit in its body and nourishing it with pure aura."


    Yin Xiu knew that the spirit was hidden here because it was a place where Yin gathered. It could be maintained and grew slowly with the help of Yin evil spirit.


    Otherwise, in a world like the earth where the aura of heaven and earth is extremely thin, it is very difficult for the spirit to survive in the world forever.


    "Xue Ning, you wait for me here. I''ll go in and clean up all those things. I''ll come out soon." Yin Xiu turned his head to Xue Ning road.


    Xue Ning was still a little afraid. If Yin Xiu left, she would be left alone. She could not help but say nervously, "are you sure that''s ok?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a trifle." After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "if you still feel afraid, you can go first. I''ll call you later when I''m done with the business here. "


    "Oh, well, well. Then I''ll wait for you here, and you should be more careful. " Xue Ning Dao.


    "Well."


    At present, Yin Xiu went to the villa.


    At this time, Xuening suddenly remembered that the door of the villa was locked, so he called out: "wait, I''ll give you the key."


    Yin Xiu looked back with a smile and shook his head, "no need."


    A moment later, Yin Xiu went outside the villa gate. Under Xue Ning''s gaze, the light climbs the gate one jump, the whole person immediately flies the eaves to walk the wall to soar into the air, directly over the gate, turned into the villa.


    Don''t want to let Xuening look too shocking, is not directly flying in.


    Xue Ning had seen Yin Xiu in the hospital before, and even evil spirits could be crushed to death. Naturally, he was not surprised at the "flying eaves and climbing walls" at the moment.


    After watching Yin Xiu enter the villa, Xue Ning can''t help holding the Yulong jade pendant hanging around his neck. It seems that only in this way can we have a sense of security


    After turning into the villa, Yin Xiu went directly to the place where no one saw it. Then he took a small piece of jade from the storage ring and quickly refined a body protecting jade talisman with a little effort.


    This is for Xuening later.


    After spending one or two minutes refining the jade talisman, Yin Xiu began to use his Dharma to arrest the spirit hidden in the ground.


    According to Yin Xiu''s accomplishments, although he used his spiritual sense to investigate the "spirit" in the underground, it was obviously impossible for the "spirit" to detect Yin Xiu''s spiritual insight.


    Yin Xiu quickly made several decisions to penetrate the ground, and his spiritual consciousness was already locked in the "spirit" hiding in the "gathering Yin place".


    Around the "spirit", there was a strong Yin evil spirit.


    As Yin Xiu made several decisions in succession, a pale gold seal went deep into the ground quickly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge net covering the whole area of gathering Yin.


    The golden net is full of the power of pure Yang. When the Yin evil spirit touches the golden net, it immediately "hiss" and blows up a thick smoke, and then disappears.


    The spirit, who was hiding in the gathering place, finally realized the coming of the crisis. He screamed. Suddenly, he felt a strong black air all over his body, and then like a flash of lightning, he wanted to rush out.


    However, how could Yin Xiu''s Dharma net allow a little "spirit" to escape?


    The net of Dharma that covers the whole gathering place is constantly shrinking, and all the evil spirits inside are purified and dissipated under the power of the net.


    When the "spirit" rushed to the edge of the French net, the black air around it immediately made a "hissing" sound, which was purified by the power of the French net. The "spirit" also screamed with pain and was bounced back.


    This "spirit" has been nourished and eroded by the Yin evil spirit of this place for a long time. The original pure spirit body has already been filled with Yin evil spirit.


    At the moment, when he met the net of Dharma which contains the powerful power of breaking evil and pure Yang, it was like snow meeting Chunyang. How can you carry it.


    Under the control of Yin Xiu, the golden net of Dharma constantly shrinks, and soon purifies and dispels the Yin evil Qi in the gathering Yin place


    In less than a minute, all the Yin evil spirits in the whole gathering place were purified by Yin Xiu. And the spirit was bound by the golden net.As soon as Yin Xiufa changed, the net of Dharma that bound the spirit immediately changed back to the Dharma seal. Then he dragged the spirit under the seal and flew back to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The golden seal with "spirit" flew directly into Yin Xiu''s hands.


    Under the confinement of the Dharma seal, the spirit was still struggling with great reluctance. Under the power of the Dharma seal, the evil spirit in his body was constantly dispelled and purified, and "HISHI" was emitting black smoke.


    Yin Xiu spread out his palm and let the seal float on his palm. Looking at the imprisoned "spirit", he laughed with satisfaction.


    The power of this spirit is not bad. It can be used to integrate into battle armor. As a weapon spirit, it is just enough.


    Before that, it is necessary to purify all the Yin and evil Qi in the spirit body, and then accumulate and nourish it with pure aura.


    "Little fellow, you can follow me in the future."


    Yin Xiu looked at the palm of his hand, which was only the size of an egg.


    The "spirit" looks like a human being. It has limbs and a head, but it has no facial features. Just from the appearance, it''s lovely.


    In addition to the Yin and evil spirits and black air that emanate from the whole body, the spirit itself looks like a slightly luminous jelly. The body is close to the entity, but in fact it is just a pure energy body.


    Ordinary people can''t touch its body if they reach out to touch it.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, "Ling" screamed at Yin Xiu, and constantly summoned up his internal strength to get rid of the shackles of the Dharma seal on his head.


    You can feel its anger at the moment.


    Yin Xiu chuckled faintly and stretched out a finger to play on its forehead.


    Ignoring the anger and scream of the spirit, he pinched a Dharma decision in his hand, sealed the spirit into the seal, and then put the seal into his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    After capturing the "spirit", Yin Xiu used his spiritual knowledge to sweep the underground place where Yin gathered.


    Although the Yin and evil Qi gathered in the place of gathering Yin has been purified and dispelled by his Dharma net just now, the place itself has not been damaged.


    "It''s better to seal this gathering place directly with the Dharma curse, so that in the future there will be a gathering of Yin evil spirits and harm innocent people."


    Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    For a moment, several Dharma decisions were driven into the ground, and a seal spell was formed, which directly sealed the gathering place under the ground.


    In this way, in the future, there will no longer be a gathering of Yin evil spirit around here.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu clapped his hands, walked to the door of the villa or climbed on the door and jumped out.


    Waiting outside not far from Xue Ning, seeing Yin Xiu come out, some nervous and uneasy mood can not help but secretly relieved. At the same time, I was surprised that Yin Xiu came out so quickly.


    Has he cleaned up all the "unclean" things in it so soon?


    Xue Ning has some doubts.


    After a while, Yin Xiu came over.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xue Ning finally couldn''t help asking, "have you really cleaned up those things inside?"


    "Well, of course. Didn''t you say that? It''ll be fine soon. I didn''t lie to you, ha ha. " Yin Xiu smiles and answers.


    Xue Ning still thought it was a little incredible. It was too fast. Calculating the time, it seems that Yin Xiu should not be more than three minutes from entering to coming out!


    Xue Ning could not help but look up at the villa.


    Maybe she had encountered those terrible things in it, so she still felt that the villa was a bit gloomy and shivered.


    It''s probably that once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    "By the way, here you are. It''s not less than your original one. If you wear it, you don''t have to worry if you touch those things again. Even if they want to be close to you within 10 meters, it''s very difficult... "


    Yin Xiu took out the jade talisman that he had spent about a minute refining in the villa yard and handed it to Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning was stunned. When he saw the jade Fu handed by Yin Xiu, he woke up immediately. Without affectation, he quickly took over, "OK, thank you."


    Because of that experience, Xue Ning is now very sensitive to this aspect, and also very insecure. So Yin Xiu gave her a jade charm. She pretended to be polite and reserved. She took it without hesitation.


    "You''re welcome." Yin Xiu answered and said, "let''s go. After this villa can rest assured that people, do not worry about the emergence of those unclean things


    Xue Ning glanced at the villa, but his face showed a look of disgust, and said: "anyway, I don''t want to enter this villa again in my life. Anyone who loves to come in and live in it in the future, I will definitely not come again!"


    Well, it seems that the girl is really scared.


    Yin Xiu shrugged and said nothing more. The Xue family should be a wealthy family. I guess they don''t care about such a villa.


    "By the way, the jade pendant and bracelet you suggested my father to buy last time cost one million yuan. Since the jade amulet you gave me is much better than the jade pendant you bought last time, I will give you one million yuan. I don''t have much pocket money. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Said Xue Ning looking at Yin Xiu, "if more words, I have to ask my father for money."


    Yin Xiuxian said that he had given her a jade talisman to protect her body, but he didn''t intend to ask her for money. Now Xue Ning took the initiative to talk about it, but Yin Xiu was surprised to see her.


    It seems that the little girl is a real person.


    "I don''t need this one. The jade Rune I gave you is not worth a few money to me. Take it. Besides, when you were in the hospital just now, your uncle Lin gave me a check. Do you know how much is on it


    Yin Xiu said casually.


    "How much?" Xue Ning is a little curious.


    Yin Xiu held out two fingers and shook them. He said with a smile, "20 million!"


    "Thank you so much for your hard work."


    Yin Xiu said casually, in a joking tone.


    Xue Ning is not the kind of person who does not know what is good or bad. Naturally, she knows that this is just a joke with Yin Xiu, and let her accept the jade amulet calmly.


    So he no longer affectation, should say: "good, then I will not be polite to you."


    They went to the intersection not far away and waited about seven or eight minutes before they finally stopped a taxi to leave.


    Yin Xiu got off the bus on the way. Xue Ning wanted to go to the hospital to see if her two good friends were awake, so she said goodbye to Yin Xiu.


    "Yin Xiu, thank you for today''s business." Xue Ning sincerely thanks Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu gently waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a piece of work. Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. ""Well, goodbye!"


    After parting with Xue Ning, Yin Xiu looked at the time. It was nearly one o''clock at noon.


    Originally, I was going to go for a walk in the park, but I didn''t expect to meet Xue Ning on the way. Now it was noon, and Yin Xiu stopped thinking of going for a stroll, so he went back directly.


    He patted his trouser pocket and hid from being stuffy for several hours. Suddenly, Xiaoman jumped out of the room and jumped to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, breathing heavily.


    It''s probably stuffy.


    "Let''s go back." Yin Xiu looked at Xiaoman and said.


    "Kaji."


    Xiaoman screamed and scratched his head with his claws


    Back home, Yin Xiu took out two spiritual fruits from the storage ring and threw them to Xiaoman who didn''t eat at noon. Then he sat alone and sacrificed the Dharma seal in his body.


    Sitting on the low table in the living room, Xiaoman was holding two fruits of spirit and nibbling at it. He noticed the breath of the Dharma seal offered by Yin Xiu. He could not help looking up in doubt.


    Yin Xiu kneaded Daofa Jue and scattered the Dharma seal directly.


    The spirit sealed in it immediately appeared. As soon as he came out of the French seal, the "spirit" obviously didn''t understand the situation at the first time, so he was stunned.


    Then he suddenly reacted, "Shua" and wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, it just flew out less than ten centimeters when Yin Xiu grabbed it and pinched it between two fingers.


    "Spirit" is an energy body. Ordinary people''s bodies can''t directly touch "spirit", but Yin Xiu is different. He can directly grasp the essence of "spirit".


    When Yin Xiu pinched it with two fingers, the "spirit" squeaked and screamed angrily. His whole body was full of strong Yin and evil spirit, and the strength of his body was surging to shake Yin Xiu''s fingers.


    Unfortunately, for Yin Xiu, who was in the fitness period, his power was almost like tickling.


    Looking at the spirit struggling like a "fluorescent jelly" in his fingers, Yin Xiu looked very interested. He wanted to see how long it would take for him to recognize the "reality"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Whoosh!"


    Xiaoman, who was gnawing at the fruit, saw that the spirit in Yin Xiu''s hand seemed to be very interested. Instead, he directly lost the fruit in his little paw and jumped over and stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    When Yin xiushou photographed the spirit in that villa, Xiaoman didn''t know it because he was hiding in his trouser pocket. Now, it seems that he is very curious to see the spirit for the first time.


    The small black eyes were carefully looking at Yin Xiu''s fingers holding the spirit, vaguely showing some doubts. Although Xiaoman stayed with Yin Xiu for some years, he still saw "spirit" for the first time.


    "Geji..."


    Small man can''t help but turn his head and scream at Yin Xiu. His little paw points to the spirit in Yin Xiu''s hand. It seems to be asking Yin Xiu what this is.


    Yin Xiu rubbed Xiaoman''s head with a smile and said, "this is spirit."


    "Geji?"


    Xiaoman is not very able to understand what Yin Xiu said "spirit" is. He just instinctively feels that the little thing that Yin Xiu pinches in his hand is a little special, with a breath of not so pure spirituality. There are also some Yin evil spirits that it doesn''t like so much.


    Yin Xiu ignores Xiaoman who is still curious and stares at the Taoist spirit''s observation, and looks at the spirit who is still struggling. Yin Xiu pinches the Daofa Jue in his left hand.


    A white shining Rune appeared out of thin air. At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly released his spirit.


    As soon as the spirit got out of the body, he immediately wanted to escape. Unfortunately, as soon as he moved his body, the white Rune of Yin Xiu''s magic power suddenly flashed away like a flash of lightning and was branded on his body in a blink of an eye.


    "Ho ~"


    a shrill scream rang out.


    The white light rune is imprinted on the spirit like a soldering iron. The pure Yang power contained in the rune is more than ten times stronger than the golden seal previously used to seal the spirit.


    It is this pure Yang power that makes the spirit feel miserable. It constantly purifies and dispels the Yin evil forces that are integrated into it, making it miserable.


    The fluorescent jelly kept rolling and screaming in the air, and the full-bodied evil spirit was steaming around. If people saw this scene, they would think it was a fire!


    Fortunately, the power of the white rune is extremely powerful. When the evil spirit is forced out of the spirit body, it will soon be completely purified by the white light emitted by the rune, and it will not spread outside the house.


    But most of the living room is still full of black air. From this we can see how much yin evil spirit this spirit absorbed.


    If it was not for Yin Xiu''s high level of cultivation, he would not have the power to "purify" the Yin evil spirit in the spirit body if he had changed from the ordinary golden elixir period to the young monk of Yuanying period.


    Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and looked at the huge black air rolling in front of him. He seemed a little surprised. Then he saw that he opened his mouth and spit out a spiritual light and fell into the evil spirit.


    With a burst of "hissing" sound, that piece of evil spirit was cleaned up a lot of small pieces.


    However, it was soon covered by the evil spirit coming out of the spirit.


    "Geji..."


    Seeing this, Xiaoman can''t help but shout to Yin Xiu. He is asking Yin Xiu for help. I want Yin Xiu to clean up all these evil spirits.


    As a pure spirit animal, Xiaoman doesn''t like the breath of yin and evil spirit.


    Yin Xiu grabbed Xiaoman from his shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Later, when the Yin evil spirits in the spirit body are removed, these evil spirits will be purified naturally."


    The power of the white Rune was enough to thoroughly purify the Yin evil spirits in the spirit body, so Yin Xiu didn''t need to do it again.


    What''s more, if the Yin evil spirit in that spirit was not completely eliminated, even if Yin Xiu purified all the evil spirits outside, the evil spirit would continue to overflow from the spirit body.


    Because we need to consider whether the spirit can bear it or not, Yin Xiu can''t use too strong magic, otherwise the spirit itself may be completely wiped out. This is not what Yin Xiu wanted. He is waiting for the spirit to be used as a weapon for armor in the future.


    This is the reason why Yin Xiu used a relatively gentle method to let the white Rune dispel the Yin evil spirit in the spirit body.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Xiaoman stopped shouting. He was held by Yin Xiu honestly and looked at the dark evil spirit with his small head askew.


    The scream of the spirit has been heard all the time. Fortunately, the sound is not so loud that it will not spread out. So Yin Xiu didn''t even bother to lay down the sound barrier.


    After about two or three minutes, the scream of the spirit began to fade. At the same time, the black air that pervaded most of the living room began to thin gradually, not as rich as ink before.


    Obviously, this is the reason why the Yin evil spirits in the spirit body have been eliminated.


    More than a minute later, the sound of the cry of the spirit had gradually become almost imperceptible.


    The black evil spirit in the living room can hardly be seen. Only a thin black air can be seen slowly floating out of the spirit body, and then in the blink of an eye, it is purified and dissipated by the light emitted by the white rune.Yin Xiu swept the spirit body with his spirit consciousness, and the Yin evil spirit power in his body was almost completely eliminated.


    He waited patiently for about ten seconds. After confirming that there was not even a trace of Yin evil spirit in the spirit body, Yin Xiu was relieved to pinch the Taoist method and let the white Rune in the air dissipate.


    After thoroughly dispelling and purifying the Yin evil spirit in the body, the spirit seems to have lost the black air surrounding and gloomy evil spirit feeling before.


    On the contrary, it becomes very lovely, full of a spiritual, natural atmosphere.


    It''s just that the spirit has suffered a lot from the purification of Yin evil spirit by runes just now. At this time, it feels a little dying.


    Although it has no facial features, it also clearly feels the fatigue after endless pain.


    Seeing that the "spirit" was completely prostrate and paralyzed, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and took out a inferior spirit stone from the storage ring.


    At this time, the spirit, who had no energy to float in the air, suddenly felt shocked. He raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu.


    Although he had no eyes, Yin Xiu felt that his eyes were staring at the lower spirit stone which he had just taken out from the storage ring.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a flash of light in the air, like a flash of lightning.


    However, the spirit suddenly rushed to Yin Xiu''s front, stretching his limbs. It seemed that he wanted to hold the spirit stone in Yin Xiu''s hand.


    Look at this posture, there is not a little bit of the half dead just now.


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiu''s reaction was much faster than that.


    Before the spirit came close, Yin Xiu blocked the stone with a piece of Zhenyuan, which made the spirit fall on Zhenyuan, but could not get through Zhenyuan''s barrier.


    "Cheep, cheep!"


    "Ling" was so anxious that he yelled, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, eager to break through the barrier of Zhenyuan under Yin xiubu. However, no matter how hard it tries to break through that layer of truth, it fails.


    Still can''t jump on the spirit stone to make it urgent. In particular, the wisps of pure aura faintly emanating from the spirit stone are deeply lured and confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Howl a voice, ask for some recommended tickets, ask for some collection. The collection will soon be broken awesome. We should try our best to add bookshelves to the point where we have not collected it.


    -


    the spirit itself is a "spirit body", and it has an irresistible desire for pure aura. Especially after living on the earth where there is a lack of aura in heaven and earth for many years, the spirit has suddenly found a spirit stone containing pure aura. How can it be restrained.


    What''s more, it has just been dispelled and purified by Yin Xiu''s magic rune. It''s just when "weakness" is in urgent need of "nourishment". There is nothing more needed than pure aura.


    "Little fellow, you can follow me honestly from now on. I''ll get you a good place to live in a while


    Yin Xiu said, finally removed the barrier in the hands of the spirit stone outside the layer of real yuan. What he said "shelter" naturally refers to that set of armor.


    "Ling" obviously had no time to answer what Yin Xiu said. As soon as he realized that the barrier of Zhenyuan in front of him had disappeared, he immediately cried out with joy and rushed up without saying a word. His limbs were wide open, and he hugged the inferior spirit stone in Yin Xiu''s hand.


    "Jelly" like soft body quickly extended, and then in the blink of an eye, it turned into a layer of soft jelly, which looked soft and light, and covered the whole soul stone.


    Yin Xiu could clearly sense that the spirit was struggling, greedily swallowing the aura in the spirit stone, and even Yin Xiu could feel the incomparable enjoyment, joy and comfortable excitement conveyed by the spirit at this moment.


    After looking at it for a moment, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and put down the spirit stone on the short table beside him. I don''t worry that the spirit holding the stone will run away again.


    Yin Xiu is very familiar with the nature of "spirit". As long as there is abundant and pure Reiki supply, it is very difficult to let them leave a place.


    After putting down the spirit stone, Yin Xiu suddenly took out a spirit stone from the storage ring. What''s more, this time we took out a piece of spirit stone which is more rich and pure!


    After taking out the middle level spirit stone, Yin Xiu smiles and looks at the spirit who is greedily absorbing the aura with the lower spirit stone on the low table.


    As expected, Yin Xiu did not expect.


    After sensing the appearance of a more refined medium spirit stone, the spirit immediately "whoosh" away from the lower spirit stone on the table, and pounced on the medium spirit stone in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    This time, Yin Xiu kept it out with Zhenyuan.


    "As long as you are willing to be obedient in the future, this spirit stone will be yours sooner or later. But now, I can''t give it to you yet. "


    Yin Xiu turned his hand and suddenly put the stone into the ring.


    Originally, it was just to "lure. Confuse" the spirit. I didn''t intend to throw it to it now.


    Although Yin Xiu had some means to forcibly control the spirit, the spirit and efficacy of the forced controlled spirit were somewhat discounted when they were integrated into the magic weapons.


    Therefore, the best thing is to be able to really subdue the spirit and let it integrate into the magic weapon willingly. In this way, even if the level of the magic weapon cannot be improved, it will be better at least in terms of spirituality.


    Although "Ling" had already experienced Yin Xiu''s power, it was obviously not yet fully yield at the moment.


    Seeing that the medium grade spirit stone in Yin Xiu''s hand suddenly disappeared, even a little breath could not be sensed, "Ling" immediately yelled at Yin Xiu angrily, and pointed his short arm at Yin Xiu, which seemed to be "accusing" Yin Xiu.


    Unfortunately, its face has not yet evolved its facial features, but it can not see its angry expression at the moment.


    Xiaoman has always been curious about "Ling". Seeing Ling pointing at Yin Xiu''s angry accusation, Xiaoman immediately jumped into Yin Xiu''s palm along Yin Xiu''s arm.


    Then he stretched out a small claw and waved it to the spirit of "squeak". It looked like a little cat standing at the edge of the pool carefully catching the big fish in the water. The action seemed a bit silly.


    But in fact, Xiaoman''s paw is not related to "Dameng". Maybe he was aware that there was not a weak spiritual power fluctuation in the spirit, so Xiaoman''s little claws also had a layer of spiritual power.


    With one stroke of its claw, it couldn''t resist the "spirit". It didn''t escape. It was swept by a "whoosh" and flew out


    Seeing that the spirit was swept away by his little claw, Xiaoman seemed to stay for a while, and looked at his small claws suspiciously, and some didn''t respond.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that guy who didn''t seem to be weak in power could not be swept. He just touched him and flew away


    The power of the spirit itself was not bad, but it had just been purified by Yin Xiu. It was a time when Yin Xiu was extremely weak.


    In addition, it estimated that at the beginning, it didn''t pay much attention to the "weak" little man. He didn''t expect that Xiaoman would suddenly swing his paw, so he was swept away by one paw without any precaution.


    The "spirit" obviously had a grudge against him. After being swept away, he managed to keep his body stable. He flew back in a rage and yelled at Xiaoman with teeth and claws. He looked angry.Xiaoman looked at it, then looked up at Yin Xiu. It seemed that he felt a little "embarrassed" to sweep Fei with his paw just now, so he didn''t compare with the clever plan of flying back to find his "theory". He blinked his small black eyes, and simply jumped back to Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    But the "spirit" obviously did not intend to "let go" Xiaoman.


    Seeing Xiaoman''s "retreat" without saying a word, he was still a little bit timid before, and suddenly he had enough courage. He immediately ran after Xiaoman and flew to Xiaoman''s nose, which was less than 10 cm away from Xiaoman''s nose. The small fist with a big finger was held up, and all of a sudden, he hit Xiaoman''s nose with a fist.


    It seems that the spirit is "angry" and wants to "revenge" angrily. Therefore, the power of this fist is not small.


    That spiritual power surging, if it is really in this boxing, the ordinary granite will have to be smashed.


    But who is Xiaoman? He is the top spirit animal. Even if it is still in the growth stage, it is not easy for a spirit to bully the head.


    Previously, Xiaoman felt that he had just "accidentally" swept the "little one" away. He felt a little guilty and was embarrassed to "quarrel" with others, so he gave in.


    At present, seeing that "little bit" dares to rub his nose and face, and is still doing it by himself, little man can''t be vague. He just raises his paw and waves it


    A far more powerful spiritual power than the small fist of the spirit suddenly emerged.


    When two spiritual forces collide in mid air, the power of the explosion is almost the same as that of a grenade.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s reaction was faster, and he directly grasped the Taoist method, and determined to confine the impact of the spiritual power, eliminate the invisible, and did not spread.


    However, compared with Xiaoman, Xiaoman''s strength is obviously too much stronger than the "spirit" who is still in the "weak" state at the moment, so this collision, even if the "spirit" is prepared, can not avoid being swept away by Xiaoman again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The "spirit" seemed to be stubborn. After being patted by Xiaoman with his claws for the second time, he flew back angrily and rushed to Xiaoman.


    However, Xiaoman probably felt that he was a little bit of a "low price" in dealing with such a "weak" little "and there was nothing to show off after winning, so he was not willing to quarrel with him again.


    Seeing that "spirit" came forward to challenge again, Xiaoman simply patted his two small claws directly in the middle, and directly sandwiched the "spirit" between the two small claws.


    The trapped spirit struggled desperately to get rid of Xiaoman''s claws.


    Although Xiaoman''s strength is far less than that of Yin Xiu, he is more than enough to deal with the spirit of "weakness". It is futile to let the spirit struggle.


    Finally, he could only shout at Xiaoman''s protest.


    But Xiaoman ignored the spirit''s protest at all. After catching hold of the spirit, he turned his head and called to Yin Xiu. He opened his small black eyes and showed a look of inquiry.


    Maybe he was asking Yin Xiu how to deal with the "little bit" in his paw.


    The "spirit" was obviously untrained, which was why Yin Xiu didn''t stop Xiaoman from "repairing" it. If it is not allowed to recognize the "reality" as soon as possible, how can it "yield" so easily?


    "All right, let it go."


    Yin Xiu rubbed Xiaoman''s head and said with a smile.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman screamed, which should be in response to Yin Xiu''s words. Then he saw that he really loosened the spirit in his two small claws.


    As soon as "freedom" was restored, the spirit once again wanted to take revenge on Xiaoman. Unfortunately, as soon as its body moved, it was immediately seized by Yin Xiu.


    "It''s not good to be so obstinate with hatred."


    Yin Xiu held out a finger and, regardless of the spirit, yelled and struggled angrily and played it on its forehead. Then he said: "obedient and obedient, when you are not so wild, I will let you out."


    With this, Yin Xiu took a glass cup on one side of the table, threw the spirit in his hand, and immediately squeezed the Daofa decision, and put a heavy seal into the water cup.


    With this heavy sealing prohibition, the spirit could not rush out of the water cup, and could only stay in it honestly.


    Of course, this spiritual Yin Xiu is useful. Now it is just when it is weak because it has just been purified of a lot of yin and evil spirits in the body. If there is not enough aura to replenish, it will disappear in a short time.


    Therefore, after throwing it into the sealed water cup, Yin Xiu immediately threw in the lower spirit stone which had been left on the table.


    Xiaobu Dian is probably still angry. He doesn''t pay attention to the spirit stone that Yin Xiu threw in. He jumps up and stands on the spirit stone, waving two short arms. He bangs hard on the wall of the cup and yells at Yin Xiu angrily.


    It''s a pity that the water cup was forbidden by Yin Xiu. No matter how hard I smashed it, I would never move. It was just a waste of effort.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to such a little angry "protest". Instead, he looked at it with interest and said, "well, I''d like to see how long you can make a fuss."


    "If you really annoy me one day, I won''t take away the stone. You will never want to get to the spirit stone from me again


    You can''t be too polite to deal with such "wild" little things. This is not, by Yin Xiu''s threat, the "protest" in the cup immediately weakened.


    He raised his head and seemed to be looking at Yin Xiu through the water cup. He probably weighed the pros and cons in his mind. After all, he gave two squeaks, and then he stopped.


    He turned over his back as if he was sultry, and sat on the spirit stone with his two short legs swaying.


    After a while, the spirit''s anger value was a little lower, and he felt the pure and strong aura from the lower spirit stone. He was puzzled, so he quickly changed into a layer of jelly and soft glue, wrapped the spirit stone, and continued to greedily absorb the spirit stone.


    You can turn anger into appetite


    Yin Xiu saw that he was finally willing to be honest, so he put the cup back on the table.


    It is estimated that this little bit will have to be raised with spirit stone for a period of time in order to fully recover.


    After being tossed about for a moment by the little prick, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered what was being gestated by the refining furnace in the room, so he released his spiritual consciousness and went into the refining furnace to have a look.


    Only less than half of the spirit liquid in the refining furnace was left, and in the red light circle, the appearance of a little black fish had taken shape.


    The "Tiangang spirit gathering array" composed of 108 top-grade spirit stones outside the refining furnace constantly provides the purest spirit into the refining furnace, which is absorbed by the small goblets bred in the red light.


    However, it is still a long time before he was born.


    After observing for a short time, he felt that the pregnant Xiao Chen was in good health, so Yin Xiu took back his spiritual knowledge.In the afternoon, he didn''t want to go out for a stroll, so Yin Xiu refined two armor parts.


    Now what Yin Xiu refined is the right arm component of the armor.


    First, all the parts of the limbs are refined, then the head part, and finally the most complex body part armor.


    Although the armor material used by Yin Xiu is not the top-level refining material in the cultivation world, it is also the medium and upper level refining material. In addition, there are 48 pieces of armor parts in total, and there are also very complex combination arrays and patterns. After the final refining, the whole set of armor should at least be able to reach the level of ordinary inferior spirit weapon!


    In the world of practice, there are some monks in the yuan infant period who can use the magic weapons of spirit level. Most of them are out of the body.


    It can be said that once Yin Xiu''s armor is refined, it will be a very good treasure even if it is in the Xiuzhen world on the other side of the starry sky.


    At least the characters below the distraction period should use all means to grab.


    The two-day weekend break quickly passed, and on Monday it was the beginning of a new week. In the early morning, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went to work together.


    Xianzi''s products have been on the market for a few days, and the advertising effect has been shown.


    In addition, a small number of customers who have tried out the products of Xianzi at the beginning also feel the strong effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi scar removing lotion after using them for several days.


    So the word-of-mouth of the product also began the initial fermentation.


    Perhaps the current product word-of-mouth fermentation affects only a very small and limited group of people''s relatives and friends.


    But I believe that with more and more people with a tentative mentality to try to buy the use of Xianzi Yangyan pills and Scar Lotion, the complete outbreak of word-of-mouth will not be far away.


    For fairies'' marketing team, after the toughest week of product launch, this Monday was clearly much better than the previous week.


    The sales information from the sales outlets in various channels and the calls from a small number of regional sales outlets in the commercial center to increase the distribution of goods have greatly encouraged the staff of Xianzi.


    As we all know, the hardest first step is to step out. The next step is to steadily expand the market, and wait for the fermentation of the product''s word-of-mouth until it breaks out completely


    At that time, it is the time for Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid to attack the city and territory in the whole silver sea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Mo Yanfang is the Deputy Product Director of a medium-sized enterprise in Yinhai, which can be regarded as a senior white-collar. Just because the work is more desperate, often stay up late to work overtime, so sleep and rest are not too enough, the skin is not good.


    Any woman has a love of beauty.


    As a senior white-collar worker, her income is also a high-income group in Yinhai, the second tier city in the forefront of the country.


    Usually, there is not a lot of consumption of beauty products. The beauty and skin care products of major international famous brands are not used less, but the actual effect is limited. Although her skin color is not bad, it also fits in well.


    For a high-income, beautiful woman, the skin is only "OK", not bad level is obviously not satisfied with her.


    What''s more, Mo Yanfang is a fashion woman with good taste and pursuit.


    It''s just that the actual situation makes her a little distressed. No matter what brand of beauty products she uses or all kinds of beauty secrets that are said to be very effective, the actual effect can only be said to be "OK.". But it can not make her skin condition have a "quality" improvement.


    But there is no way, even if you can''t make your skin better, can''t it get worse? Therefore, Mo Yanfang spends a lot of money and energy on skin care and beauty every month.


    Also often go to the major beauty salons and beauty salons, to see if there is any better effect of new beauty products on the market.


    Because of this, she is quite familiar with the service and sales staff of many beauty salons and beauty malls.


    Generally, if there is any good new product, as long as she goes shopping, the other party will actively recommend it to her.


    That day, Mo Yanfang just walked into a beauty and cosmetics store. One of the salesmen who knew her well saw her come in and quickly came to receive her.


    "Miss Mo, you are here again. Welcome, welcome."


    The salesperson gave a very warm reception.


    Mo Yanfang replied with a smile, "well. I have nothing to do today, so I''ll come out and have a look. "


    "By the way, are there any better beauty products on the market recently?"


    Mo Yanfang asked casually. Usually she goes to the beauty and cosmetics shop, most of them will ask so casually.


    The salesman who received her immediately said, "Miss Mo, don''t mention it. There is a new beauty and beauty product on the market these days."


    "A few days ago, when this product was just launched, few people bought it. It can be said that no one wanted to buy it. However, there are several repeat customers who want to buy the product these two days, saying that the effect of the product is very good. If it wasn''t for the price of that product, I would like to buy a bottle and try it back... "


    "Oh? Which brand is it? " Mo Yanfang asked.


    The salesman said with a smile, "it''s a new brand. It''s called fairies. The full name of that product is Xianzi Yangyan pill. In addition, this brand has another product called Xianzi scar removing liquid. I''ve heard several repeat customers say that the effect of the two products of the "fairies" brand is very good. Miss Mo can buy some and try them back. "


    "Is it just a new brand product?" Mo Yanfang nodded, but she didn''t catch a cold in her heart.


    In her opinion, spending money is the second most important thing. She is afraid that the product is a shoddy product. It will not only have no effect, but may have some side effects.


    So when Mo Yanfang heard that it was just a new brand product, she already had some conflicts in her heart.


    The salesman probably saw Mo Yanfang''s idea and explained: "Miss Mo, although this" Xianzi "is just a new brand, as far as I know, this company used to act as an agent for the" orchid grass "skin care and beauty products of" Lanxiang daily chemical. "


    "Later I heard that it seemed that the boss of this company had found a better product formula himself, so he terminated the contract with Lanxiang daily chemical and developed his own products for the market. As for the effect of the product, although I haven''t tried it personally, a few familiar customers who often come to me to buy Beauty cosmetics have told me that the effect is really good after using Xianzi''s Yangyan pills


    "What''s more, this Xianzi Yangyan pill is made of pure Chinese medicine, without any additives. The recipe is also derived from an ancient prescription. And the product has been certified by various clinical trials, and there is absolutely no toxic and side effects. You can be absolutely assured on this point. "


    Said, the salesman immediately took down a bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pills from the side of the shelf.


    The exquisite and small porcelain vase suddenly attracted Mo Yanfang''s attention. It is very rare that beauty products are willing to be filled with such exquisite porcelain bottles.


    Moreover, the porcelain bottle looks full of a kind of ancient charm, which makes people feel exquisite and beautiful. It is not the kind of cheap and shoddy goods.


    Maybe it was the introduction of the salesman, or maybe it was the exquisite porcelain vase that made Mo Yanfang interested in the products of Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    Can''t help but ask: "this what Yangyan pill really has the effect you said so good?"


    The salesman saw that Mo Yanfang had already moved a little, so she said with a smile, "Miss Mo, you are also a familiar customer in our store. I am not the first time to receive you. How dare you exaggerate on this point? It is true that several repeat customers have come to buy this product in the past two days. What they said just now is indeed what they saidAfter a pause, the salesman went on: "and the beauty pills of Xianzi indicate that the average person only needs to take three or four days to get obvious effect. This bottle is just seven days a week. You can buy one and try it. I believe you can feel the effect if you don''t use up one. "


    Naturally, the reason why the salesman worked so hard to promote the products of fairies was that the employees of fairies contacted the familiar salesmen in the beauty and cosmetics stores in private and promised to give them some rebate.


    Although the rebate ratio is not high, but the price of Xianzi''s products is high. The price of a bottle of nearly 1000 yuan, even if it is only one percent of the rebate ratio, it is almost 10 yuan a bottle!


    What''s more, what she said is true. These two days, it is true that several repeat customers came to buy Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    There was no falsification in her words.


    "How much is a bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pill?" Mo Yanfang asked. When the salesman said that, she was really moved and wanted to buy a bottle and try it.


    The salesman knew that there was a play, so he said quickly, "Miss Mo, the price of Xianzi Yangyan pills is 998 yuan a bottle. There are seven pills in each bottle, and you only need to take one pill every day. Now, because the product has just come into the market, there are some promotional discounts. You can get a 20% discount... "


    Originally just picked up a Xianzi Yangyan pill packaging box on the shelf, looking at the relevant information above, Mo Yanfang was surprised when she heard the price of 998.


    "So expensive?"


    Mo Yanfang was also shocked.


    Only seven beauty pills dare to sell to nearly 1000 yuan And it''s a brand new product without any popularity. How confident is this fairies?


    It''s hard for Mo Yanfang not to be surprised. This price is even more expensive than those famous international beauty products.


    After all, other beauty products can''t be enough for a week, while Xianzi Yangyan pill is only seven in a bottle.


    -


    PS: it''s another Monday, let''s get some tickets ~


    in addition, the book finally broke through 10000 collections last night, and scattered flowers ~ ~


    finally, a large chapter will be updated in the evening. Thank you for your support ~


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    It was not the first time that the salesman heard the client say that Xianzi Yangyan pill was expensive, so he immediately explained it.


    "Miss Mo, I believe you should know the truth that every cent is worth the money. Xianzi Yangyan pills dare to set such a price, naturally is to have enough confidence in their products. Otherwise, if consumers can''t see the effect after buying once, how can they still spend so much money to buy a second time? "


    Mo Yanfang nodded slightly at the smell of the speech. In fact, she looked forward to this product called Xianzi Yangyan pills. As the salesman said, since this product is so expensive, if you don''t have any confidence, ordinary people really dare not set such a high price.


    This price is obviously to go high-end line, ordinary people can not afford to buy such beauty products. At least the income above the middle-level white-collar level can afford to spend.


    It''s so expensive. If you don''t have any effect, even if you can fool a few people who don''t know the truth to buy one or two bottles for trial at the beginning, there will be no repeat customers.


    A product without repeat customers is not far away from death.


    It is the high price of Xianzi Yangyan pill that makes Mo Yanfang think that maybe this product will be really good. It''s OK to buy a bottle and try it.


    However, before making a decision, Mo Yanfang took a close look at the information on the package.


    The salesman continued to introduce the situation of Xianzi Yangyan pills, and also gave a brief introduction of Xianzi scar removing liquid.


    Mo Yanfang is obviously not interested in Xianzi scar removing liquid, which is sold for nearly twice as much. Maybe after she has used it and confirmed the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill, she may try to buy Xianzi scar removing liquid. However, before that, although Mo''s income is not low, it is not a matter of thousands of yuan.


    "Well, I''ll buy one and try it. If the effect is as good as you said, I''ll come back to you next time to buy... " Mo Yanfang said.


    Next to the salesperson Yixi, quickly and enthusiastically helped Mo Yanfang to take a bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pill and wrapped it over the counter.


    Can enter this kind of formal beauty cosmetics market product safety aspect should not have what problem.


    What''s more, Mo Yanfang had a look at the package of the product just now. All kinds of production procedure marks and batch numbers are complete. Even if the effect is not very good, it should not have any toxic and side effects on human body.


    Therefore, Mo Yanfang plans to buy a bottle and go back to have a try.


    The price of 998 is 878 yuan after 8.8% discount, which is not cheap indeed. Even in terms of Mo Yanfang''s income, if she uses this Xianzi Yangyan pill every day in the future, the burden will be great in a month.


    However, this premise must be what Xianzi Yangyan pill can really have such a good effect. After


    bought a bottle of fairy dressing, Mo Yanfang took a stroll for a while. After that, he bought some mask and went back.


    Back home, Mo Yanfang immediately tried to take a Xianzi Yangyan pill.


    For the next two days, Mo Yanfang would take a Xianzi Yangyan Pill on time after breakfast every morning.


    After two or three days, Mo gradually felt that her body had changed.


    First of all, her spirit seems to be better than the original, the quality of sleep at night has been significantly improved. It turns out that because she often stays up late to work, she often sleeps at night, and even if she sleeps, it is not easy to enter deep sleep state.


    But over the past two days, the situation seems to have improved a lot. As soon as she woke up in the morning, Mo Yanfang obviously felt that her sleepy eyes were dim and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Secondly, Mo Yanfang found that the pores on her face and nose seemed to shrink a lot, not as open and thick as before. In addition, the skin has become more delicate and shiny.


    Although the change is not very obvious, but for Mo Yanfang, who has always been very concerned about her appearance and skin condition, she is still very sensitive.


    "Is it really the effect of those Xianzi Yangyan pills?"


    "I''ve only used it for three days. It''s so obvious. Is that too strong?"


    Mo Yanfang is not sure. I took a look at the delicate porcelain bottle containing Xianzi Yangyan pills in my hand. I thought that it would be clear if I used up this bottle of Yangyan pills in a few days.


    For the next few days, Mo Yanfang still took a Xianzi Yangyan pill after breakfast every morning. And as she insisted on taking Xianzi Yangyan pills for more days, the effect of Yangyan pills was more and more obvious in her body.


    In particular, her familiar colleagues have gradually found that Mo Yanfang''s skin and complexion seem to be getting better and better these days.


    It seems that the whole person is in high spirits. His face is ruddy and his skin is delicate and glossy. The whole state is obviously much better than that of the previous few days.


    For a while, many female colleagues gathered around after work and asked if Mo Yanfang had used any special beauty methods or special skin care products recently.


    In fact, the deepest feeling is mo Yanfang herself.


    She has been taking Xianzi Yangyan pills for five or six days, and she is the one who feels the change of her state most clearly. The whole person''s mental outlook, skin condition, is getting better every day.The quality of sleep at night is also getting better and better. After waking up in the morning, there is almost no chaotic state in which the whole person is still confused. If it was not for the alarm clock and the pressure to rush to work, he would not be willing to get up at all.


    Now she basically wakes up in the morning and soon wakes up completely. There is no feeling that she is still sleepy, tired and wants to continue to sleep. The whole person is in high spirits.


    Even, Mo felt that her health had changed a little.


    Such a huge change just appeared in such a short week. Obviously, these changes were brought about by the Xianzi Yangyan pills she took.


    After experiencing the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills, Mo Yanfang no longer felt that the Xianzi Yangyan pills priced nearly 1000 yuan were expensive.


    It''s true that as the salesman said that day, you can get what you pay for. Since other people''s products have such a good effect, it''s not expensive to sell a bottle of 1000 yuan!


    "Director Mo, what beauty products have you used recently? You look better and better these days, and your skin is obviously glossy and delicate."


    "Yes, director Mo, tell us about it. What brand of skin care products have such a good effect, just so few days to see your skin is getting better and better. "


    It''s already off work time. On weekdays, she has a good relationship with Mo Yanfang. Female colleagues who are closer to each other gather here to ask questions.


    Mo Yanfang looked at the group of girls and young women around her. She could not help laughing at her envious eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s true that I used a brand-new beauty product these days to make my skin look so good. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t used it myself, I couldn''t believe that my skin and complexion would have changed so much in just a few days... "


    Hearing Mo Yanfang''s words, the eyes of a group of women surrounding her suddenly brightened.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty.


    Among women, in addition to shopping, the most talked about is probably beauty and food.


    "Director Mo, tell me quickly, which brand of product can have such a good effect? I''ll buy it right after work and try it! "


    "Yes, I''ll buy it right away. Director Mo, tell me quickly. Is it a new product of "Lauder" or "Eurovision"


    "Lauder" and "oshi" are both internationally renowned high-end beauty and make-up brands, and even rank among the top three in the international high-end beauty and makeup products.


    Hearing this, Mo Yanfang just shook her head with a smile and said, "neither. In fact, the beauty product I use is just a new brand product. Moreover, I checked the information of this brand, and it seems that it is the local brand of Yinhai. According to their publicity materials, the formula used in the product was developed from an ancient recipe for beauty preservation... "


    "Director Mo, really? A brand new brand in our country can also make such a good effect of beauty products? " Some of the people who spoke couldn''t believe it.


    "Didn''t you say that people''s formula is from an ancient recipe for beauty. The raw materials used are all pure Chinese medicine. Although our country lags behind the western countries in many aspects, it''s hard to say what kind of miraculous secret recipe there is in the field of ancient Chinese medicine. "


    "That''s true."


    "By the way, director Mo, what''s the name of that brand? I can buy some later and try it back... "


    Although some people couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t help believing Mo Yanfang''s living example.


    There is no need for Mo Yanfang to lie to them.


    Seeing the eagerness of the crowd, Mo Yanfang did not show off her concern and said with a smile: "the name of the product is" Xianzi Yangyan pill. ". I bought it in a beauty and cosmetics store over there in Hengtian city. Other shopping malls, I think, should also be sold. "


    "By the way, this product is not cheap. The last time I bought it, I gave a 20% discount and spent almost 900 yuan a bottle. The original price is as high as 998 yuan a bottle. In addition, there are only seven beauty pills in a bottle. One pill a day can only be used for seven days


    "What? It''s so expensive


    A crowd of women suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s almost a thousand yuan a bottle, and it''s only seven for a week. It''s too expensive..."


    "Yes, it''s so expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford it!"


    Although they are all white-collar workers, their income is not low. Can want to consume nearly 1000 yuan a bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pills, pressure is also very big.


    A thousand yuan can only be used for a week. That month is not nearly 4000 yuan. This is more than half of the monthly salary of most of them.


    Even a few wage income is a bit lower, can''t afford such high consumption at all.


    It''s no wonder they exclaim that the price is too expensive.


    Seeing a group of women chattering incessantly, Mo Yanfang could not help saying, "although it is expensive, the effect of this product is really strong. I just bought one bottle at the beginning, and this is the sixth day that has such obvious effect. ""People''s things are really good. It''s understandable that they are expensive."


    A group of women who were still shouting that it was too expensive to afford it heard Mo Yanfang''s words and looked at Mo Yanfang''s ruddy complexion and delicate and glossy skin They all nodded at the same time.


    It''s true. Director Mo has only used it for less than a week. The whole person''s mental outlook, complexion and skin are obviously better than before. It seems that a bottle of beauty products with such a good effect is not very expensive to sell for 1000 yuan.


    Think about those big foreign brands of beauty products are not always hundreds of thousands of small bottles.


    "And I''ll tell you one more thing." Mo Yanfang suddenly spoke again.


    A group of women quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yanfang said with a smile: "since I took this Xianzi Yangyan pill, I feel that in addition to beauty, its effect should be more than that. As we all know, I often stay up late at night to work, so the quality of sleep used to be bad. But since I took Xianzi Yangyan pills, my sleep quality has improved significantly these days. "


    "I think this Xianzi Yangyan pill should also help sleep. So, let me tell you, from the efficacy of Xianzi Yangyan pills, a bottle of 1000 yuan is not expensive at all... "


    "What? How could it have such an effect? "


    "Beauty products can even help sleep?"


    "If that''s the case, it makes sense for people to sell this product at such a high price."


    "It seems that I really have to go and buy a bottle and try it back later. If you can help sleep as director Mo said, even a bottle of 1000 yuan is worth it! "


    "Well, good! Let''s go together later... "


    "Good!"


    Looking at this group of "complacent" women planning to wait for "sweepers", Mo Yanfang felt that she should buy some more bottles later.


    There was only one left in the bottle she had bought.


    By the way, the last time the salesman also said that the Xianzi brand had another product of scar removing liquid. I''ll also buy a bottle to try later. I believe the effect will not be bad.


    Just because his arm was injured as a child, leaving a very obvious scar, ugly to death.


    If that Xianzi brand scar remover can remove the scar on his arm, that would be great!


    Mo Yanfang thought, when she went to buy Xianzi Yangyan pills, she would ask the salesman by the way to see if the scar removing liquid of Xianzi could remove the scar on her arm


    In such a big silver sea city, there are still many people who are similar to Mo Yanfang these days.


    Many people started to buy fairies'' products because of the recommendation and introduction of the salesmen, so they bought a bottle to go back to try.


    There are also some people who are interested in seeing the advertisement of fairies and want to have a try.


    In either case, the end result is that after a few days of use, everyone found that their skin, complexion and mental state were significantly better.


    So, after experiencing the powerful effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills, these people immediately called on their relatives and friends to "clean up".


    Xianzi''s products are still in the market promotion period, and they are sold at 8.20% discount in all places. Although the price is still as high as 878 yuan a bottle, but for women who have already experienced the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill, it is no matter how expensive it is.


    Women who fall into beauty and shopping have no reason to speak of. Otherwise, there won''t be so many women who chop their hands on the double 11 every year.


    Once crazy, these women won''t care whether the things they buy are expensive or not. In short, they will buy them first.


    As a result, Xianzi Yangyan pills, which had not been visited by many people in the major beauty and cosmetics shopping malls in Yinhai City, suddenly ushered in a wave of rush buying peak in these days


    -


    Pierre: the second chapter with more than 4000 words, please ask for the recommendation ticket!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "General manager Ji, this is the product sales statistics that the company feedback from all channels last week." Yin Xiu handed the report to Ji Xueqing.


    In the company, especially during office hours, Yin Xiu calls Ji Xueqing "general manager Ji.".


    Fairies products have been on the market for half a month, although the time is still short, but the recent sales feedback from various channels is very gratifying.


    This is why Yin Xiu''s tone was so relaxed when he handed the statistical report of last week to Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing picked up the report handed over by Yin Xiu and looked at it quickly. Her eyes gradually showed a bit of surprise. Although she has some understanding of the sales situation of the following channels these days, she has not seen the specific statistical reports.


    Also did not expect the sales situation last week will be better than she expected.


    "Yin Xiu, are you right about the last statistics on this report? We really sold more than 6200 bottles of Yangyan pills last week and 640 bottles of scar removing lotion? "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu, a little surprised.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "nature is true. In fact, selling more than 6000 bottles of Yangyan pills a week is not much. On average, it''s less than 900 bottles a day. General manager Ji, although our products have just been on the market for half a month, it is obvious that the word-of-mouth of our products has begun to slowly open up. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "according to the feedback from the following channels, at least 70% of the customers who bought our Yangyan pills last week were repeat customers or brought by repeat customers to buy them, as well as those introduced by repeat customers."


    "It can be seen that as long as the customers who have used our products are very satisfied with the effect of the products and praise them highly, otherwise they won''t be so inviting friends to introduce them to buy them."


    "Now that we introduce each other, the word-of-mouth of the products is still limited to a relatively small range. However, with more and more people who have tried it in the past week or two, we will soon be able to completely open up the market in Yinhai and usher in an explosive buying wave..."


    Ji Xueqing said: "what you said is very reasonable. However, we sold more than 6000 bottles of Yangyan pills last week. I''m still a little surprised. This is only the second week of our product launch, and our product is a complete new brand. "


    More than 6000 bottles of Yangyan pills for such a large city of Yinhai is nothing.


    However, for a brand-new brand without even a trace of fame before, and still a brand-new type of product, it is a very gratifying achievement to achieve such sales only in the second week of its launch.


    It''s no wonder Ji Xueqing was surprised to see Yin Xiu''s good sales statistics at the first sight.


    "This can only show that our products are effective, so we can form word-of-mouth publicity effect so quickly. I believe we can at least double our sales this week Yin Xiu''s confident way.


    Xianzi''s products have absolute effect advantages, but the lack of publicity and consumer recognition. Once the users have experienced the powerful effect of fairies products, they will become loyal fans of fairies products, and will also drive people around to join the ranks.


    Therefore, with the promotion of word-of-mouth, the sales volume of fairies will increase rapidly in the future.


    Ji Xueqing is also optimistic about the sales of Yangyan pills this week. "Yes, compared with the sales data of the first week and the second week, I also think that the sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills this week will certainly exceed 10000 bottles. Xianzi scar removing liquid should be able to break through the thousand bottle barrier at least


    At present, the profits of two products of Xianzi are very high, and the production cost of a bottle of Yangyan pills is only about 10 yuan. In fact, the cost of scar removing liquid is even lower. A bottle is about six or seven yuan.


    Even if you include the bottle and the outer packing box, the cost is not more than a few yuan.


    Now the product has just come into the market, in order to promote the discount promotion, Xianzi has also made some profit, reducing the original price of 25% to the channel to 30%, but the profit of each bottle of Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid is still amazing.


    Yangyan pills at 30% off the price of goods, that also reached 698, and quscar liquid 30% discount is 1321, compared with the production cost, it is not worth mentioning.


    Just last week, more than 6000 bottles of Yangyan pills and more than 600 bottles of scar removing liquid were sold to Xianzi, bringing more than 5 million revenue to Xianzi!


    And that''s just the last week''s earnings.


    Although this still needs to pay taxes and fees and part of the Commission to the company''s marketing personnel, the remaining net profit is still amazing.


    It can be said that this is a truly profitable business!


    As long as the silver sea market is completely opened, then in the future, even if only by Yinhai, the monthly income of Xianzi will be more than 100 million yuan!


    Although Yinhai is not a first tier metropolis in China, it is also one of the largest cities with the highest economic consumption capacity among all the second tier cities in China.


    Even if fairies has not entered other cities around, a lot of its products will naturally flow into other urban areas at that time.Therefore, it is no exaggeration for fairies to earn more than 100 million yuan per month in the future.


    If one day fairies can really open the national market, then fairies will become a real beauty giant!


    At that time, even going international is no longer just a dream.


    "The sales volume of 10000 bottles of Yangyan pills this week will definitely break through. According to the current trend, I think it will not be long before our Xianzi brand will be able to completely stand in the silver sea market, and will quickly crush the whole Yinhai beauty product market with other similar price competitors! "


    Fairies do have such confidence and strength.


    In addition to those beauty products that are positioned in the low-end market, I am afraid that all other beauty products taking the high-end boutique route can not escape the fate of being crushed and swept by Xianzi Yangyan pills!


    After all, the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill is so powerful that other products can''t be compared.


    As long as people who have the ability to consume this grade of beauty products, after realizing the multiple effects of Xianzi Yangyan pills, such as beauty, sleep aid and health, I am afraid that few people will buy other beauty products with similar prices.


    Only those low-end customers who can''t afford Xianzi Yangyan pills will continue to use those bottom beauty products.


    "Originally, I was worried about whether the funds in the company''s account could support the profits of products. Now it seems that my previous worry is redundant. In the last week''s sales, the profit we could get was at least 4 million yuan, which will only get better and better in the future. It seems that we can consider holding a small celebration meeting at the end of the month to celebrate... "


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile. A relaxed face.


    The sales situation of the products is better than she expected, which also makes Ji Xueqing, who has been under great pressure for a long time, greatly relaxed, and became more happy.


    "Well, at the end of the month, we can celebrate. I believe that by that time, our Xianzi brand should have initially established itself in the silver sea market... "


    Yin Xiu said optimistically.


    Not only Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who saw last week''s final sales data, are in a good mood. Other people in Xianzi company are now in a much more relaxed state and mood than those in the week before the product was launched.


    Although they did not see the specific sales statistics of last week, they were all marketing personnel responsible for direct contact with various channels of Yinhai, and they still had a certain understanding of the general situation.


    We all know that the sales situation of the products in the last week is showing a rising trend. Obviously, we all know that the company''s products have been initially recognized by the market, and then we need to wait for the continuous fermentation of word-of-mouth and The complete explosion of sales!


    At that time, the name of "fairies" will ring all over the silver sea beauty market!


    And they will become the envy of peers.


    Even some people can''t help but wonder if the "former colleagues" who didn''t want to wait and didn''t stay to work for Xianzi, but chose to leave for another job, would they feel regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The development of fairies has gradually entered a very benign way, and the sales statistics fed back from the sales channels every day are increasing compared with the previous day.


    These situations also affect Xianzi''s employees. Everyone has seen the dawn of the company''s rise, so they are more active and motivated when they work.


    However, when the staff of Xianzi were enthusiastic about the marketing of the products, the company suddenly ushered in an unexpected guest


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    The receptionist at the front desk at the door saw a strange young man walking in while he was looking at the situation in the company.


    The young man''s appearance is not very handsome, but his facial features are also elegant, especially wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks very elegant. And his temperament is very good, giving people a look like a high intellectual, erudite person.


    After hearing the speech, the young man, who was about twenty-eight years old, seemed quite calm and calm. After hearing this, he could not help smiling at the receptionist at the front desk and said, "Oh, I''ve come to see your general manager Ji."


    "To our general manager Ji?"


    Reception sister paper looked at the young man suspiciously, and was not deceived by the other side''s gentle smile. He said cautiously, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to general manager Ji first."


    "By the way, what''s your name?" The receptionist picked up the phone from the front desk and asked again.


    The young man looked at the younger sister''s paper and shook his head. "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ve always known you Ji. I''m sure she won''t refuse me to go in to see her company."


    "Besides, what kind of trade secrets do you have for a small company like you?"


    The young man said with a light smile and went straight inside. It seems very elegant and peaceful smile and words, but there is a bit of implicit pride and high attitude.


    It doesn''t seem like a small company like fairies.


    The sister paper who was the reception was not a little white rabbit who didn''t know anything. Naturally, he could hear the slight contempt for fairies in the young man''s speech and manner, and his original good impression on him was greatly reduced.


    Seeing the other party, she would go straight in. The receptionist quickly stepped forward and said, "Hey, wait a minute. How can you just go straight in... "


    The front desk of fairies company is very close to the office area, just a turning distance. When the young girl catches up, the young man has entered the gate of the office area.


    In the small office area, more than a dozen fairies employees are focused on their work.


    The younger sister looked up, but no one noticed the sound of the reception.


    "Didn''t you say that you should wait first, how could you just break in by yourself?" After the reception younger sister catches up, quickly pulls the youth, the tone is not quick said.


    The young man stopped, but he didn''t answer the words of the young girl. He looked down at the sleeve of the girl''s hand and said, "do you know how much the dress you''re holding?"


    The younger sister obviously didn''t understand why the young man suddenly said such a sentence. Although she was puzzled, she did not pay attention to it. She still grabbed his clothes and stared at him and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. However, according to the company''s regulations, you should wait in the reception area at the door for a moment. After I have asked general manager Ji, if general manager Ji agrees, you can come in again. Otherwise, it will be my dereliction of duty. "


    The principle of receiving younger sister is very strong.


    The young man did not pay attention to the words of the young girl. He still looked at the sleeve of the girl and said to himself, "this is the pure handmade clothes of Italy. Its price is I don''t think it''s a problem to top your salary for a year. "


    "Do you want to hold on to it now?"


    The tone gives people a strong feeling of "pretending to be forced". Of course, if everything is as he said, he has the capital to "pretend to be forced.".


    The receptionist was obviously shocked by what he said. How could such a dress, which looks like nothing special, actually top her salary for a year?


    Really or not?


    The reception younger sister is a little bit bluffing, Leng Leng God.


    Seeing this, the young man chucked his lips and laughed, but his smile was full of arrogance.


    Taking advantage of the reception of little sister Leng Shen Kung Fu, he pulled a little bit hard, and took the sleeve away from the hand of the little sister.


    Then, in spite of the eyes of a group of people in the office area staring at with consternation, they swept their eyes and saw that there was a separate office inside, and then they walked straight past without any politeness.


    "You Ji is not always in this office?" The young man ignored the people''s eyes and asked in a calm manner.


    It felt as if this was his home.


    At this time has been back to the reception of the younger sister to see the youth to enter Ji Xueqing''s office, can not help but be shocked. "You can''t go in!" he cried


    Said, immediately catch up to stop the youth.


    After all, a stranger was allowed to come into the company without a notice, or even into the boss''s office. If the investigation is carried out, she will be scolded.If something happened, or something was lost in the boss''s office, she would be more responsible.


    Perhaps I would not have thought that a person who looked so gentle would be so unreasonable before receiving my little sister.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu got up to meet the others.


    After all, he is the only man in the whole company, and all the others are women.


    In addition, other people are just ordinary employees, and they still don''t know what''s going on. Yin Xiu''s appearance is a matter of course.


    After all, Yin Xiu himself is still a major shareholder of the company. He doesn''t show up. Who does?


    Even if the identity of this major shareholder is unknown to others in the company.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Yin Xiulan inquired in front of the young man. And then to catch up with the reception of the younger sister said, "you go out first, here to me."


    Seeing this, the receptionist looked at Yin Xiu gratefully.


    Who in the company doesn''t know that Yin Xiu has a good private relationship with general manager Ji. If Yin Xiu comes forward, then even if he knows, he won''t blame her.


    "Well, yinxiu, thank you. I''ll trouble you The receptionist said thanks and sighed with relief. She hurried back to the front desk.


    Suddenly stopped by Yin Xiu, the young man stopped and looked at Yin Xiu up and down.


    "You and I always know each other, so come and see her. Why, do you want to stop it? " The young man leered at Yin Xiu with a hint of sarcasm and contempt in his voice.


    I thought Yin Xiu was at least an ordinary employee in the company, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Yin Xiu was not moved and said lightly: "Oh, if so, please wait outside for a moment, and I will inform general manager Ji."


    "This is the office of the company, the company also has the company''s rules and regulations, so please forgive me."


    Yin Xiu was very polite, not humble or overbearing, but completely formulaic in wording and tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The young man looked at Yin Xiu, and suddenly pursed his lips and said, "well, OK, you go to inform me. I''ll wait here."


    With that, the young man clasped his hands in front of his chest and looked at Yin Xiu casually. The expression on the face how much gives a person a kind of very humble feeling.


    Although Yin Xiu usually doesn''t have a common understanding with others, he frowns at the young man''s self conceited and arrogant attitude.


    Originally, he didn''t have to wait outside, but the man''s attitude made Yin Xiu plan to let him know that this was not his home, and he still had to abide by the rules.


    "The company''s regulation is that since you don''t want to go out and wait outside by yourself, it can only be that I ask you to go out and wait for a while..."


    Yin Xiu''s tone is very plain, not too much waves.


    Although this man said that he was an old acquaintance with Ji Xueqing, judging from his manner and posture, Yin Xiu had a bad impression on him.


    Besides, Yin Xiu didn''t think that Ji Xueqing would have a deep friendship with such people. Compared with Ji Xueqing''s best friend Jiang Shanshan, the person in front of her is really bad.


    "Ask me out? Hey, I just want to see how you "ask me out" today The young man burst into a sneer, apparently not paying attention to Yin Xiu. With a hint of scorn and banter.


    Yin Xiu nodded solemnly and said, "that will meet your requirements."


    Without waiting for the young man to say anything more, Yin Xiu reached out and grabbed the other side''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, he was caught on the shoulder. The young man''s face was slightly cold, and he snorted. Raising his hand was a very standard catch, and he grabbed Yin Xiu''s wrist and arm.


    It seems that he has specialized in catching. And his intention at the moment is obviously to grasp Yin Xiu''s wrist, to counter capture, to give Yin Xiu a lesson.


    He is very skillful in his movements.


    However, there is no egg use.


    Yin Xiu''s eyelids didn''t shake. He let the young man''s hands grasp his wrist and arm respectively. He just buckled the youth''s shoulder and dragged him to the door


    When the young man just grasped Yin Xiu''s wrist and arm, he could not help but sneer at him. He thought that he could control Yin Xiu with a simple backhand capture.


    But when he did, he suddenly found that the arm he had grasped seemed like a steel bar, not to mention turned it over, and didn''t even move. His heart was suddenly shocked.


    Instead, he was dragged by Yin Xiu, and his body was dragged away without any resistance.


    Yin mended the palm of his shoulder with no effort, but with it, he didn''t let the young man suffer from pain. But being pulled backward and dragged away, the scene is not very good.


    Especially for such a person who looks gentle and generous in appearance, this is really damaging to his image


    "Just let me go."


    Since you can''t argue with others, you have to continue to speak with your mouth.


    However, Yin Xiu completely turned a deaf ear to his words. In his hands, he was just like a weak chicken.


    It is also a small office area, just a few steps to the door.


    It was estimated that the young man was very frustrated and angry in his heart, but before he could make him hurl abuse in spite of his demeanor, Yin Xiu had already dragged him to the door, and then directly pushed him to the reception desk at the outside front desk.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t exert much force, he still let the young man stagger backward and almost fall down with a slight push.


    "Wait here. I''ll inform Mr. Ji. Oh, by the way, since you have come to visit our general manager Ji, you should first report yourself. "


    Yin Xiu stood inside the door, looking at the young man who was not easy to stand firm outside, and said faintly.


    "You..."


    Young people are very angry, it seems that they have not been "humiliated" like this. Just thinking about being dragged upside down and "thrown out" just now, the young people feel a burst of shame and have no face.


    So, naturally, this face is not good-looking. It''s a little red, but it looks like two large pieces of pig liver sticking together.


    The original calm and calm, looks very elegant bearing, early did not know which corner was thrown into.


    The rest is similar to that of the people in the market.


    "You wait for me! When I see your general manager Ji, I will let her open you to see if you can be so rampant then


    Some of the young people are cruel.


    But Yin Xiu wanted to laugh.


    Maybe he didn''t know that Yin Xiu held more than 60% of the shares in the company.


    Not to mention whether Ji Xueqing will "open" him, even if it is true as he said, Ji Xueqing still has to ask Yin Xiu whether he is willing to be "opened.".


    "Well, I see. Whatever you want."


    Yin Xiu didn''t care at all. He shrugged his shoulders and gave a faint smile. Then he turned around and walked back easily.


    It may be that the young man''s quarrel with Yin Xiu became louder, which disturbed Ji Xueqing in the office.When Yin Xiugang turned and walked back, he saw Ji Xueqing come out of the office.


    Because he didn''t see what was going on outside, he asked, "what happened just now? Why do I seem to hear someone arguing outside? "


    One of the employees sitting nearest hesitated for a moment, and then answered in a low voice, "Mr. Ji, someone just said that he knew you, so he broke in to find you. He was just" advised "to go out by Yin Xiu. We are going to go in and tell you about it... "


    The employee''s word "advise" was used very well. I didn''t see several people secretly giving her thumbs up under their desks.


    "Oh? Someone came to me? "


    Ji Xueqing didn''t pay much attention to some obscure expressions in the employee''s words, but was slightly surprised.


    Just as he looked up, he saw Yin Xiu coming from the door, so he directly asked, "Yin Xiu, did someone come to me just now? What is a man? "


    "Oh, there''s someone looking for you. I was going to come to your office and tell you." Yin Xiuying said.


    Before he continued to speak, the young man outside probably heard Ji Xueqing''s voice, so he came in again.


    After seeing Ji Xueqing at the door of the office, his eyes suddenly brightened and took a deep breath. He tried to calm down his hatred for Yin Xiu. He put on his face the first pair of calm and gentle smile.


    Even before that faintly revealed the arrogant posture at the moment are converged, as if it really became a learned gentle gentleman image.


    Of course, the pair of gold rimmed glasses he was wearing really enhanced the image he was shaping at the moment.


    "Xueqing, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are really getting more and more beautiful..."


    The young man showed a smile that he thought was "charming" and looked at Ji Xueqing with "sincerity" and praised him.


    This praise is not mixed with water, it is really sincere praise.


    Compared with the image in the youth''s memory, although Ji Xueqing''s appearance has not changed much, the whole person''s temperament is obviously more mature and has more charm.


    Therefore, the youth''s words of praise are absolutely from the heart.


    PS: the classified recommendation list has been exploded, which is very painful... Please come back. Let''s get some more recommendation tickets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Is it you?"


    Ji Xueqing originally heard the voice still some doubts, when looking up to see the young man coming in at the door, he was shocked.


    The young man, with a gentlemanly smile, said, "it''s me, surprised, isn''t it?"? Aunt Ji said that you set up your own company in Yinhai. Things are busy and you don''t have time to go back to Kyoto. Just as I just returned home, I have nothing else to do for the time being, so I just came here to see you... "


    The young man was song Boming.


    Ji Xueqing was afraid that song Boming would not say a word in advance, so he suddenly ran to Yinhai and directly ran to her company.


    Surprised in the heart, he took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    To tell you the truth, Ji Xueqing has been completely involved in the company''s affairs for more than a week, and her mother has not called her again, so that she has temporarily left this stubble behind.


    Of course, it''s also because she doesn''t want to think about it more. She is totally in the mentality that she can postpone the day by day and talk about it when it comes to the end.


    But I didn''t expect that song Boming would suddenly appear in front of her in such a situation. Ji Xueqing was totally unprepared.


    However, since he has now appeared here, no matter how he thinks in his heart, he must face it well.


    Ji Xueqing still remembers what her mother said to her. Even if she has no feelings for this person, try not to offend him.


    So Ji Xueqing cheered up and said, "since you are here, come and sit for a while."


    The company is too small, and there is no decent reception room. Ji Xueqing has to sign him to sit at a desk over the edge.


    Seeing that the young man really knew Ji Xueqing, the girls in the company were a little worried about Yin Xiu. After all, Yin Xiu just dragged him out.


    Although usually Ji Xueqing is good at talking, but after all, it is the boss of the company, isn''t it?


    The girls in the company don''t know that Yin Xiu is also a major shareholder of the company, so it is understandable to have this worry.


    As for Yin Xiu himself, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Moreover, with Yin Xiu''s eyesight, even if he didn''t use mind reading skills, just from Ji Xueqing''s reaction when he saw the young man just now, there are some subtle places in which he can see a lot of things.


    Yin Xiu duding, Ji Xueqing will not be very familiar with people, and his perception should not be very good.


    "Well, good." Song Boming responds to Ji Xueqing and goes to sit down with a smile. But they began to look at the whole company.


    Ji Xueqing also went over, "if there is nothing important, you can sit here for a while. I still have some things to do here. I''ll tell you after work. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Because do not want to offend each other, so Ji Xueqing''s attitude is very polite.


    "Well, yes."


    Song Boming nodded indifferent, but said: "but Xueqing, I think your company is so big. If you have something to let people do, why should you be so tired?"


    "What''s more, I think your company is too small. If only a few people can''t make a lot of money all year round, why not. If you want to manage the company, you can go directly to our company after we get married in the future. Let you be in charge of a subsidiary at that time, and the scale should not be more than tens or hundreds of times larger than that of your small company? "


    There is a natural pride in Song Boming''s tone. Indeed, he has enough to be proud.


    However, his words, and this gesture, can make Xianzi''s employees not so comfortable. Who can be comfortable to be despised and despised?


    Of course, although everyone is not happy with song Boming''s attitude, the focus of attention is actually song Boming''s saying that he will marry Ji Xueqing in the future.


    After all, we have never heard of Ji Xueqing having a boyfriend before. Now a man suddenly appears and says that he will marry Ji Xueqing in the future. Can''t they be surprised!


    Song Boming obviously doesn''t care about the bright eyes of those employees around Xianzi. Maybe he doesn''t take these people seriously.


    But he obviously misjudged the purpose of Ji Xueqing''s company, and was too self righteous.


    Because Ji Xueqing''s parents have never made it clear to the Song family that they are against him and Ji Xueqing, he takes it for granted that Ji''s family is tacit.


    In addition, he was extremely conceited from childhood to adulthood. There was basically nothing he couldn''t get, so he took it for granted that Ji Xueqing was already his "thing in the bag". At the moment, he said it in front of the public.


    In the end, although song Boming looks elegant and steady in appearance, he is actually a very conceited and self-centered person in essence.


    Conceited people are usually a bit crazy, especially don''t take those who are far less than him seriously.


    It''s just that for Ji Xueqing, his company is not worth mentioning in person by song Boming, and the other party talks nonsense about what he will marry her in public. Ji Xueqing''s good temper and patience can''t help but arouse a little anger in his heart.This man is too conceited. He thinks that his family background is good, so he can despise the company he tried to set up? You can talk nonsense. Will you marry him later?


    What a man! Because of his self righteous character, he said nothing and would not agree to marry him!


    Ji Xueqing thought indignantly.


    However, he did not dare to be angry. He could only suppress his anger and force himself to calm down and say: "Mr. Song is joking. My company is a little small and operates on a small scale. Of course, it can''t compare with the big enterprises of the Song family. However, I still have confidence in my own company. I believe that it will not take too long for my company to develop. "


    "So, I don''t have to worry too much about it. In addition, as for what Mr. Song said about marriage in the future, ha ha, I think Mr. Song is also joking with me


    "Marriage is naturally a matter of mutual affection. At least so far, I haven''t found the person who is in love with me, so marriage is still a far away thing for me..."


    Although I tried my best to restrain myself, and even said it with a smile, I still felt Ji Xueqing''s stiff attitude and some subtle irony.


    This can be seen from Ji Xueqing''s address to song Boming as "Mr. Song". It''s a gesture of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Song Boming is just conceited and proud, not low IQ. Of course, I can hear the implied meaning of a few minutes of snow.


    Sitting there, eyes suddenly slightly narrowed up, although the face is still with a smile, but the smile at the moment gives some cold feeling.


    "Do you remember what I said to you when I first saw you a few years ago? Ha ha, I still feel that way now


    Song Boming said with a faint smile.


    "As for your company..."


    Song Boming stopped, pursed his lips a little frivolously, glanced around his eyes with a contemptuous look, curled his lips, and said, "a beauty company without foundation, I really can''t see any big development."


    "Oh, by the way, if Xue Qing thinks that the annual sales volume of this company will reach tens of millions, even if it is a development, then I will not say it."


    Song Boming should have known something about fairies, but he obviously doesn''t know much about the latest situation of fairies.


    Otherwise, he would never have said such superficial words as the annual sales volume of tens of millions.


    After all, just last week, the sales of fairies had exceeded 5 million!


    This is just the beginning. Even a fool would not say such ignorant words as long as he had a detailed understanding of the sales situation of fairies products in the market in the past two weeks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Song Boming''s words make Ji Xueqing feel a little want to laugh.


    The future development of fairies is only tens of millions of annual sales?


    It can only be said that the ignorant are fearless. Even in less than three or five months, Ji Xueqing can guarantee that the monthly sales volume of Xianzi can reach tens of millions!


    It can only be said that this person is really conceited to a certain level, and does not pay attention to other people at all.


    It''s no wonder that when he first came in, he looked down on Xianzi company, which has only a dozen employees and a small office space.


    Indeed, the present fairies are still very weak, and there is no visibility at all. For the eldest son of the Song family, it is really not worth mentioning.


    However, there is a good saying: "today you love me not to answer, tomorrow I let you climb up"!


    Fairies has such potential!


    Song Boming''s belittlement and disdain of fairies make Ji Xueqing more and more disgusted with his perception.


    Maybe song Boming didn''t think how much Ji Xueqing valued fairies when he said that.


    He thinks that other people''s ideas are similar to him. Such a small company is just for Ji Xueqing to play with tickets and practice his skills to familiarize himself with the management of the company. There is nothing to pay attention to. Any subsidiary of their song family is more than ten times more than that of fairies.


    It''s not surprising that song Boming has such an idea. A few luxury cars, like those from a wealthy family of his own, are worth far more than those of a small company like Ji Xueqing.


    Where would he look at such a company?


    Ji Xueqing''s dislike of song Boming is more than that. What song Boming said when they met for the first time just now, Ji Xueqing naturally knew what he meant.


    It''s nothing more than that he said he wanted to get himself and make himself his woman.


    Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, Ji Xueqing restrained himself and said calmly: "maybe in Mr. Song''s eyes, my company is insignificant. But in my eyes, it has unlimited possibilities in the future. "


    "As for the rest, I think it''s Mr. Song. You think too much. What you said to me a few years ago, I have never taken it seriously. I know it''s just a joke on the spur of the moment. "


    Ji Xueqing deliberately said this, and in a very tactful way, he directly expressed his refusal to song Boming''s words at that time, perfunctory with a "joke".


    I don''t know if song Boming will stop here.


    Ji Xueqing is not worried that song Boming will not understand her meaning. People who can study in famous foreign schools by their own skills are not so stupid that they can''t understand the implication.


    Song Boming is conceited and proud, but he is not stupid.


    Therefore, after hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, song Boming''s expression on his face gradually cooled down, and his originally gentle smile gradually shrank.


    "So you''re rejecting what I said?" Song Boming''s tone became a little cold, and his eyes became colder.


    Ji Xueqing hesitated a little, some worried that if the answer was too direct, it would offend the other party. But now that I have said it to this point, there is no point in retreating.


    In short, she is absolutely impossible to compromise to yield to each other.


    As for whether the Song family would be angry with their father This is not what Ji Xueqing can consider for the time being.


    Although his father''s official career is important, Ji Xueqing feels that his life is obviously more important. Even if the father this time because of the Song family and can not rise, but for the father''s life will not have any impact.


    In contrast, if you give in, what you have to sacrifice is life and happiness for the rest of your life


    Ji Xueqing is a very filial person, but not to the point of blind filial piety.


    If it''s about her father''s life, maybe she will choose to aggrieve herself. But just the possibility that his father''s future career will be affected. Ji Xueqing doesn''t think it can be equivalent to his future marriage happiness.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing just hesitated a little, then said decisively: "if you understand so, it''s also true. Yes


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing Ji Xueqing''s simple answer, song Boming can''t help smiling, but it seems a little cold.


    A moment later, song Boming looked at Ji Xueqing again and said, "although your answer is very simple, what I said will be realized. There are no exceptions! You, too, will not be the exception


    Song Boming''s eyes are very strong, the whole person exudes a kind of domineering momentum, looking at Ji Xueqing. His tone was full of confidence, even conceited.


    As he said, he did not think Ji Xueqing would be the exception.


    Song Boming''s words are not good news for Ji Xueqing.


    Just now Ji Xueqing hoped that song Boming could give up. But it was clearly in the opposite direction that she expected.However, Ji Xueqing belongs to a woman with soft exterior and firm inside.


    The more oppressed by external forces, the harder she will be. It''s hard to get her to give in.


    "Maybe you have never had an exception before, but I want to tell you that I will be the exception. Even if you have only one exception in your life, it must be me


    Ji Xueqing''s voice is not big, the tone does not let people feel very tough, but her insipid words show her incomparable determination and firmness.


    However, song Bo Ming didn''t seem to take Ji Xueqing''s words seriously. He just thought Ji Xueqing was angry. Sooner or later, he would let her understand the "reality" and yield to himself.


    So, song Bo Ming light smile, said: "you don''t worry, even if my life will really appear such an exception, it is absolutely impossible for you."


    After a pause, song Boming glanced at the more than a dozen Xianzi employees, and then said, "I heard aunt Ji say that you just came out of University and started this company during your internship. It seems that you are a very enterprising woman


    "But it''s just like this. In the future, most of our song family''s industries are destined to be taken over by me. With your help, I will be able to relax a lot... "


    I have to sigh that song Boming''s sense of superiority is really too strong. Clearly just Ji Xueqing has refused, he can be so sure that Ji Xueqing will marry him in the future.


    This sense of superiority and conceit alone are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Of course, ordinary people also do not have the confidence to have such a sense of superiority and conceit.


    "It seems that Mr. Song still doesn''t fully understand what I mean. Or Mr. Song has understood, but he is still joking with me


    "The Song family is really a big business, strong industry, far from my small company can match at present."


    "But it is also my painstaking efforts to build a small company step by step. Besides Small companies may not be able to grow and grow. Don''t you see, today''s several big Internet companies, which is not from the survival of a very small company is growing step by step to become a market value of 100 billion level of Internet giant? "


    "Song''s industry is certainly strong, but compared with these small companies step-by-step Internet giants, I think it is not enough."


    Ji Xueqing is neither humble nor arrogant.


    PS: I got up at six o''clock in the morning to run for the exam, and then Then we can only make an appointment next time... It''s sad.


    Sorry for the late update. Finally, come to some recommended tickets to comfort me on this sad way of making up the exam....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Song Boming raised his eyebrows and said with a slight smile: "do you mean that this small company can become a 100 billion level business giant?"


    As he spoke, song Boming reached out and pointed around. His tone was obviously frivolous and sarcastic.


    Indeed, at present, there are only three or two fairies of "big cats" and "big cats". Compared with a hundred billion level commercial giant, it is simply comparing a dust particle with a mountain.


    Song Boming thought it was a bit ridiculous, but in fact, there was nothing wrong with it. I think that if I changed other people who didn''t know much about Xianzi, I would think so.


    Being looked down upon again, Ji Xueqing wants to refute.


    However, think about it, although Xianzi has huge development potential, it has just taken the first step after all. It is not even a babbling baby. It really needs to be compared with those hundreds of billion level commercial giants that have grown up


    Even if you have confidence in fairies'' products, Ji Xueqing doesn''t dare to be sure. Ji Xueqing is also a "real" person. Her style is not full of blasphemy.


    As a result, song Boming''s rhetorical question was rather stiff.


    If only a few billion, or even 10 billion, Ji Xueqing has some confidence in the future. But hundreds of billions That''s really not that easy.


    In China, business has never been so pure, just business. There are many external factors that can influence the business, especially the regional influence.


    Ji Xueqing''s hesitation makes song Boming think that Ji Xueqing is guilty. He can''t help laughing and says, "why, don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "You seem to know yourself. You don''t have to think what I said is not so good, I''m just telling the truth. Just your company Ha ha, no matter how it develops, it will be tens of millions. If you want to go up again, it''s almost impossible without ten or twenty years! "


    "By contrast, if you marry me, I can guarantee that at least you will be in charge of an enterprise with an output value of no less than one billion. It''s not much better than working hard for such a small company and looking up to others? "


    Weidun and song Boming continued: "how long does it take for such a small company to develop into a billion year output value? Maybe when you are middle-aged, you may not be able to make it. This is still the case when everything is going well... "


    Song Boming is full of self-confidence, a pair of advice Jiangshan appearance.


    There is a sense of superiority and disdain for fairies.


    Indeed, Xianzi is far from being able to compare with the enterprises mastered by the Song family. But he also underestimated fairies too much


    "This gentleman is right. Fairies is really just a small company. It will take a long time to grow to a billion. Well, I guess it will be for about a year and a half. "


    "General manager Ji, am I right?"


    Yin Xiu suddenly stepped forward and said jokingly.


    After watching for such a long time, Yin Xiu probably guessed the identity of the young man with a strong sense of superiority.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would dare to interrupt at this time. Song Boming couldn''t help but look at Yin Xiu.


    In his opinion, Yin Xiu is just a small staff member of Ji Xueqing''s small company. He is talking to Ji Xueqing. Where can a small employee interrupt?


    In addition, he was dragged out by Yin Xiu before. Song Boming stares at Yin Xiu, and his eyes are cold.


    However, before waiting for him to speak, Ji Xueqing immediately followed Yin Xiu''s words and said with great cooperation: "not bad. A year and a half is really a long time. Well, our small companies, operating on a small scale, are naturally unable to compare with other people''s giants with a scale of 10 billion billion. "


    "But if we want to reach the level of one billion yuan, it should be about the same in a year and a half. Maybe we should introduce some more advanced management concepts. Maybe we can shorten such a long time a little, then ten days and a half months... "


    It is estimated that Ji Xueqing is also constantly despised and despised by song Boming. With a breath in his heart, Ji Xueqing takes the opportunity to vent his anger and satirize song Boming a little.


    Song Boming probably didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to satirize him like this. With a bit of anger in his words, he sneered: "with your broken company, do you still want to develop to a billion in one and a half years? Hehe, I don''t know if I should praise your confidence or say you are conceited. "


    "You can wait and see whether you are confident or conceited." Yin xiudao.


    "That''s right. If my company can reach a billion, you''ll see in a year." Ji Xueqing also said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Song Boming laughed, which was obviously ironic. "Well, since you are so confident, we''ll see. I''d like to see how you can make such a family A small company with only a dozen people has turned into a billion! "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it." Yin Xiu is serious.Ji Xueqing also a face serious answer, "yes, within a year you can see."


    Is it hard to grow a small, obscure company to a billion in a year? Yes, it''s hard!


    But is it difficult for fairies now?


    It''s just as hard. However, it is not impossible to complete.


    As long as Xianzi''s products can completely open up the market in silver sea, it is not difficult to reach the level of one billion within a year!


    We should know that Yinhai is one of the top ten cities in China. Second only to those first tier metropolises.


    Moreover, once the products of fairies really open the market in silver sea, it will naturally be able to radiate to the surrounding urban areas.


    The annual output value of one billion yuan seems very high, but it is not so unattainable.


    At least Ji Xueqing has great confidence and assurance to be able to do it.


    "I''ll wait for that day."


    Song Boming smiles, as if laughing at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing''s over capacity. The joking eyes seem to be looking at two "crazy men" who don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Although he wanted to get Ji Xueqing, it was more because Ji Xueqing made him feel excited and wanted to get it, rather than how deeply he loved Ji Xueqing.


    Therefore, he can enjoy waiting to see Ji Xueqing''s jokes, waiting for Ji Xueqing to defeat him again, and let Ji Xueqing yield to him by the way.


    Today, he learned that Ji Xueqing refused him, but he didn''t care very much. Because he believes that Ji Xueqing will eventually yield to him and become his woman.


    He never questioned this. As he said before, what he said will come true without exception. Ji Xueqing is no exception.


    At least in his mind.


    "Well, yes. That day will not be too far away. You can rest assured Yin Xiu is still very insipid response. It seems that he is not influenced by the sarcasm in Song Boming''s tone and manner.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t want to spend more time with song Boming, so he said, "if Mr. Song has nothing else to do, I''ll go back to work first. Please help yourself, Mr. Song. "


    Naturally, this self-help is not really to let him "help himself" here, but to remind him that if there is nothing else, you should go somewhere, and stop disturbing our work here.


    Song Boming did not understand this point, shrugged and said, "in this case, goodbye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Well, we should do what we can."


    After Song Boming left, Ji Xueqing looked up and looked around at the employees here. She couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    People smell speech quickly bow head to continue to do their own things, but look at their eyes but still from time to time secretly to Ji Xueqing this side.


    Curiosity is common to all.


    Not to mention a group of women who are born to love gossip!


    What happened to song Boming just now naturally aroused the fire of gossip in their hearts.


    I''m not only curious about the relationship between that person and his family.


    He was also curious about the identity of the man. He had the confidence to say that any of his subsidiaries was billion level. Moreover, Mr. Ji totally acquiesced to the other party''s words. Obviously, what the other party said was true.


    A noble gentleman of extraordinary family even threatened to marry Mr. Ji, but he refused without much thought This gossip is supposed to be enough for them to chat for ten days and a half months.


    Of course, along with them to Ji Xueqing''s family background also some curiosity.


    Can be connected with this kind of rich childe, how to also be close to where to go? But on weekdays, I can''t see Ji''s family background.


    A group of fairy''s Gossip Girls speculated in their hearts.


    However, this saying comes back, that rich childe is really too proud of some, even if the real family background is extraordinary, can also not degrade the fairies to nothing?


    Listen, that''s uncomfortable.


    If you look down on our company, we should make our company bigger and stronger.


    Don''t you think it''s good for our company to have tens of millions of sales a year. Don''t you say that we are a small and insignificant company, and it will take 10 years and 20 years to grow to the scale of one billion?


    Well, we''re going to show you that in less than a year we''ll be able to achieve a billion scale!


    If it was in the past, I''m afraid everyone would think that Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing''s words were full of bragging, which was not credible.


    However, over the past week, every employee of fairies has a general understanding of the sales volume of the company''s products based on the feedback from the sales channels.


    Moreover, the price of the products sold by the company is high. As long as the reputation of the products is completely fermented and detonated, then it is bound to usher in a real sales peak.


    At that time, it is not impossible to achieve a sales volume of one billion yuan in one year!


    After all, everyone can settle accounts.


    The price of Xianzi Yangyan pills is as high as 1000 yuan, and the sales volume of one billion yuan is only one million bottles of Yangyan pills sold a year.


    What''s more, the price of Xianzi scar removing liquid is more expensive, up to 1888 yuan. In fact, the number of products that need to be sold is not too high.


    About one million bottles of Yangyan pills a year, only 890000 bottles a month are enough. It''s only 20000 bottles a week on average.


    As long as the products can completely open up the market in Yinhai City, this is not a very hard number to match.


    Maybe in one or two months, the weekly sales of Xianzi Yangyan pills will exceed 20000 bottles. Now it''s the middle of the month, including this week, there are two weeks to September.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing originally estimated that the sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills should reach more than 10000 this week, and there should be an increase in the next week. It is estimated that it is still hopeful to reach 145000 bottles.


    According to this trend of growth, it is bound to break through 20000 bottles in the next month!


    Therefore, with the products of fairies, as long as the word-of-mouth slightly breaks out a little energy, it is not difficult to achieve the annual sales level of billion level.


    Previously, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing said that for a year and a half, it was purely modest and conservative.


    Of course, business things can not be satisfactory, if everything goes well, it will naturally be able to achieve this modest goal.


    If there is something unexpected, it can''t be said, there may be some twists and turns.


    Ji Xueqing reminded the staff that after going to work, he immediately returned to his office. Yin Xiu thought about it for a while, but he still followed up


    "Yin Xiu."


    "Well, snow is fine."


    "Sit down."


    Ji Xueqing understood the meaning of Yin Xiu''s coming in, so he asked Yin Xiu to sit down at his desk next to him.


    Yin Xiu was not polite and went straight to sit down.


    "Shanshan told me something about you last time. Is he the one who came back from studying abroad? "


    Ji Xueqing was shocked for a moment. She didn''t expect Jiang Shanshan to tell Yin Xiu about it.


    However, Ji Xueqing recovered immediately, nodded calmly, and said, "well, it''s really him."


    "By the way, what did Shanshan tell you?"


    Ji Xueqing is not sure whether Jiang Shanshan only told Yin Xiu part of the matter or told Yin Xiu all about it, so he wants to know.Yin Xiu said: "Shanshan said that he fell in love with you before he went abroad to study abroad a few years ago and said he would marry you. He also said that your father had received some favors from his family, and that he would return home soon... "


    "Well, about that."


    About these


    It doesn''t basically tell the whole story.


    Ji Xueqing stroked her forehead and could only lament in her heart that she was careless in making friends! Jiang Shanshan''s little Niang skin is really unreliable. It''s so easy to let the elder sister''s affairs to the bottom of the sky


    "All right. In fact, it''s almost what you know. "


    "It''s just that my mother called me the other day and said that my father had a chance to be promoted recently, but I''m not sure. So even if I don''t like song Boming, oh, that''s the man just now, try not to offend him. In order to avoid resentment, in case the family deliberately makes a stumbling block for my father, it will be very difficult for my father to be promoted this time... "


    "I see." Yin xiudao, this is what he didn''t know.


    "However, judging from the situation just now, you and he are obviously not so happy."


    "Well." Ji Xueqing nodded and sighed: "I have tried my best to be patient and restrained just now. You have heard how much his words are. Besides, in the case just now, I can''t promise him or acquiesce in what he means. In that case, I broke it up later and said, "if I go back on my side, it''s not a deeper resentment?"


    "I will never marry him anyway. It is better to refuse politely and directly than to pretend to be stupid now and to be accused of treachery by the other party


    "Then you won''t worry about your father''s side?" Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Ji Xueqing spread out his hands, "what can we do. It''s up to fate. Anyway, I''ve tried my best to be polite, and I haven''t directly broken my face with him. "


    "Besides, it seems to me that he was still full of confidence when he left just now. I don''t think he''s going to be so angry that he''ll turn his anger on my dad''s side. "


    Indeed. Judging from the situation when song Boming left just now, there was no sign of the other party becoming angry.


    What''s more, if the conflict is not serious in general, it will not escalate casually and expand the antagonism among the elders in the family, which will make a stumbling block.


    Besides, Ji Xueqing''s father had a friendly relationship with the Song family. From a political point of view, unless it was a serious personal grudge, he would not easily mix it into politics. In particular, he would do something that was hard to please, purely harmful to others and not beneficial to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Ask for some recommendation ~ today''s recommendation tickets seem to be a little small (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    The time has gradually come to the end of August.


    In the third week of the launch of Xianzi products, as expected by Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, the sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills broke through the 10000 bottle mark, reaching more than 11600 bottles.


    In addition, the sales volume of Xianzi scar removing liquid exceeded 1000 bottles.


    This directly brought more than ten million dollars to fairies! Everything is moving in a good direction, and the whole company is full of momentum.


    Ji Xueqing did not disclose the specific sales figures, but we can roughly estimate the sales situation of the channels that they are responsible for.


    Moreover, the increasingly popular sales trend of products makes Xianzi''s employees see the "money path". They have a certain percentage of commission and bonus for product sales.


    The better they sell, the more money they will get when they settle their wages next month.


    Whether it is Xianzi Yangyan pill or Xianzi scar removing liquid are products with extremely quick effect, which is the important reason that the product reputation can be rapidly fermented and then help the products of Xianzi open the market.


    Products that can be obviously effective in three or four days can naturally form word-of-mouth feedback. Then it is to drive the surrounding people to purchase and try. After all of them have experienced the powerful effect of fairies products, naturally these people will become fans of fairies.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    It can be said that fairies has slowly stepped into the right track, as long as such a step-by-step development, in a short time, the entire silver sea market will be completely occupied by fairies products!


    Also because everything has been gradually on track, in recent days, Ji Xueqing, in addition to paying attention to the sales data fed back from the sales channels every day, has nothing to do with her. There was a lot of leisure.


    And that day, song Boming left there has been no movement, Ji Xueqing also left him behind, no longer pay attention to. Anyway, her first priority now is to develop fairies.


    As long as the "fairies" do it, then no matter what she faces, she will have enough capital and confidence to contend.


    In the office, Ji Xueqing''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. Looking up, the caller is Jiang Shanshan who has not been contacted for some days.


    He picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone. He leaned back on the chair, held the mobile phone in his ear, and said in a relaxed tone: "Shanshan, I haven''t contacted me for so long. How can I suddenly think of me today?"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are too familiar with each other. There is nothing to be taboo about when they talk. They say what they want to say.


    "Oh, I miss you! Well, do you miss me, honey Jiang Shanshan has always been "lively", or rather "numb"


    Xi Lai said, "Xueqing is a regular. It''s good to say that you miss me because you haven''t contacted me for such a long time


    "Hee hee." Jiang Shanshan said with a smile, "I''m not busy going to auditions these days. I don''t have much time for this busy time. But I swear, I am absolutely thinking of you in my heart, my dear, you must believe my true heart to you


    I don''t know. I thought it was two lace talking on the phone. In fact, the orientation of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan is absolutely normal.


    It can only be said that Jiang Shanshan is not on the same channel as ordinary people occasionally.


    "Well, well, I believe, I believe one of your heart, OK?"


    "Didn''t you say that you''ve been busy auditioning all this time? What''s the matter? Have you received any new plays? " Ji Xueqing directly digs off the topic, so as not to talk endlessly with Jiang Shanshan.


    "Hee hee, guess."


    Jiang''s way of smiling.


    Ji Xueqing a listen to her tone, can''t help rolling a white eye, this still need to guess. If the situation is not good, she can still smile so happy.


    I''m not stupid, really.


    Ji Xueqing went back to the belly Fei and said, "it seems that you have really received the play. What kind of play is it? What role do you play? "


    Jiang Shanshan was really happy and replied, "it''s an ancient costume drama, playing female number three. It''s not a lot of parts, but there''s a lot of room to play. It''s OK


    Female No. 3 of costume drama, not bad.


    After all, he is just a newcomer, and he doesn''t use the energy of his family. It''s hard to get a woman''s No. 3 role purely by himself.


    "Well, then you have to cheer up and play well, and try to be familiar in front of the audience." Ji Xueqing encouraged.


    "It must be!" Most of the time, Jiang Shanshan doesn''t really know what "modesty" is. She has no more than a little arrogant temperament.


    Ji Xueqing smiles. She knows her best friend very well.


    "By the way, Xueqing, can you send me some bottles of your beauty pills these two days. The ones I brought back last time are running out. "Jiang Shanshan road.


    "So soon?" Ji Xueqing was surprised. When Jiang Shanshan went back to Kyoto last time, she took about 30 bottles to go back. How long did it take? It was almost over


    Jiang Shanshan said bitterly: "ah, you don''t know. I just gave some bottles to my mother and my sister after I came back. You also know my mother''s temperament. After taking Yangyan pills, her skin looks much better. Then once my aunts came home and saw my mother''s change, they asked me, my mother couldn''t help it. Naturally, it was a display... "


    "In the end, my aunts, cousins, and cousins all came to me and asked me for them. I had to give them two bottles each, and I scattered most of the 20 bottles I had left."


    "I guess they all used it in the past two days, so they all called me and asked me where I could get them. I want me to buy some for them. "


    "I see!" Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "how many bottles do you want? I''ll have it delivered tomorrow. "


    "Well. Send me a hundred bottles of Yangyan pills first. Oh, by the way, send me 20 or 30 bottles of your scar remover. I guess they will want to talk to them about the effect of scar removing liquid


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing said: "OK, one hundred bottles of Yangyan pills, thirty bottles of scar removing liquid, right. I''ll send it to you by express tomorrow. "


    "Please, Xueqing." Jiang Shanshan said, "tell me the exact amount, and I''ll transfer it to you later."


    "Well, no more. Who do we care about that? " Ji Xueqing Road.


    Jiang Shanshan said, "are you stupid? I don''t want all this stuff. If it''s all my own, I''m sure I won''t give you a cent. Most of these are what my aunts, cousins and cousins want. Anyway, they don''t lack the money. Why should you suffer? "


    "You can give me a discount at most. It''s not that you don''t know. They usually go to the street to buy a bag or something. They don''t care about tens of thousands of yuan. If you don''t accept it, it''s stupid... "


    Originally, he wanted to be a "good man", but instead he was "educated" by Jiang Shanshan.


    Ji Xueqing had to say, "OK, OK! Since you say so, I''ll calculate the 7% discount for channel shipment now. Is that ok? "


    "Well, yes. That''s 30% off. I guess they''ll have to keep looking for me to buy them, so you can just charge me at this price in the future Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Yes! Now that you''ve spoken, if you don''t have money, it won''t come true, fool. "


    "That''s it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Manager Fang, this is Xianzi Yangyan pills which are popular in Yinhai beauty market these days..."


    A young assistant handed Fang min, general manager of Yinhai branch of Lauder cosmetics company, a bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pills he had just bought.


    Dylan has a high rate of beauty products in the international market.


    As the general manager of Lauder Yinhai branch, Fang min was naturally aware of the recent decline in sales of Lauder beauty products. After a little understanding, he immediately found out the cause of the decline in sales of Lauder. It was amazing that a brand named "Xianzi" appeared in the Yinhai beauty product market.


    It is this "unknown" small brand products that will take away a large part of the original customers of Lauder. Moreover, this situation has the tendency to continue to expand.


    This makes Fang min have to worry.


    The competition in shopping malls should also pay attention to "know yourself and know your opponent.". So Fang Mincai asked his assistant to buy a bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    In fact, in Yinhai, it is not only Lauder branch that has noticed the rise of fairies, but also most other beauty brands.


    Some of them are also taking the high-end line, and there is a direct competitive relationship with fairies brands are also concerned about this sudden rise of beauty brands.


    However, at present, we still don''t know much about the situation of fairies, and we don''t know much about its products, so we haven''t adopted any targeted competitive means.


    Fang min took over the Xianzi Yangyan pill from her assistant and took a look at the exquisite and beautiful outer package. The patterns printed on the carton also gave people a sense of ancient charm.


    From the design of the outer package, it gives people a feeling of high-end and high-grade. In particular, when Chinese people look at the design on the outer packing box, they can feel the strong Chinese classical style.


    This is quite different from the pure fashion line design style of those international brands.


    The design of Xianzi''s outer packing box is full of Chinese classical charm and fashionable flavor. It can be said that from this design alone, it is a good combination of modern fashion sense and Chinese classical style.


    For Chinese people, this kind of design style is actually very flattering.


    Chinese subconsciously have a natural affinity for this kind of design full of Chinese classical style. It will give consumers a subconscious sense of "this is our own thing.".


    Moreover, the material texture and workmanship of the packaging box are very high-end atmosphere, which gives people a very high-grade product at a glance, not a low-end product.


    Fang min took the bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pills and looked at the outer packing box carefully. In her heart, she had to admire the high standard of the people who designed the outer packaging, and such a design can really please the consumers of China.


    When Fang min saw the exquisite small porcelain bottle containing Yangyan pills, she had to sigh again. Only from the packaging design, the brand named "Xianzi" did a good job.


    With the same Chinese classical style as the outer packing box, the porcelain bottle that can best represent the Chinese style is used in the container And the pattern design on the porcelain bottle is also full of ancient style.


    At the same time, the appearance design of the bottle is a little bit modern, not completely copying some ancient porcelain bottle design.


    "It seems that it is not a fluke that the products of this" fairies "brand can rise in the near future. Its products in the packaging design are completely consistent with its own propaganda positioning. If its product effect is really good, then the rise of this brand will be inevitable... "


    Such an idea flashed through Fang min''s mind.


    In today''s society, if a product wants to sell well, it is no longer limited to the quality of the product itself, and regardless of the impact of publicity and marketing, the packaging design has a great impact on the sales of the product.


    If the packaging design makes people feel very low and awkward, it will be very difficult for this product to sell well.


    Fang min is not clear about the specific effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills, but in terms of packaging design, she has to admit that she has done a very good job.


    In particular, the positioning of "fairies" is very consistent with it. And also clearly publicized that the product formula was derived from an ancient Chinese medicine prescription, which was born with a cordial feeling in the eyes of Chinese consumers.


    Open the stopper of the porcelain bottle and a stream of medicine will float out of the bottle when it is fragrant


    This smell of medicine is not as bad as the traditional Chinese medicine, but it gives people a very refreshing fragrance.


    From the mouth of the bottle poured out two Yangyan pills, Fang min looked at it carefully.


    The pill is dark and deep, and its surface luster is crystal clear and round, like a small black pearl. Holding it in my hand, I felt that the pill was just like a "work of art" that had been finely polished.


    Put the pill on the tip of his nose and sniffed, Fang min immediately smelled a pure incomparable fragrance of medicine.


    She doesn''t know the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine, so she can''t judge anything from the fragrance. It''s just a simple feeling that the medicine really smells good.


    She put the two pills in her palm back into the porcelain bottle. Fang min raised her head and asked her assistant, "have you ever heard of the consumers'' evaluation of this product?"Hearing Fang min''s inquiry, the assistant even said, "manager Fang, when I went to buy this product just now, I saw that several people were also buying this product, so I asked them."


    "According to the information I asked, those people are basically either repeat customers or buy them after listening to the introduction of their relatives and friends. I asked them how the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill was, and people who had used it said that the effect was very good. And those who have not used it also said that their relatives and friends strongly recommend this product to them after using it. "


    "In addition, according to those who have used it, the effect of this product is basically the same as that advertised on the box, and it can be obviously effective in three or four days. Although the price is not cheap, many people still want to buy... "


    "Is it really only three or four days before it can be obviously effective?" Fang min was a little surprised.


    Can let the consumer say that three or four days can be obvious effect, then obviously the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill is really extraordinary.


    "Well. I also heard a few people say that their sleep quality and spirit have improved a lot since they took this Xianzi Yangyan pill. I''m not sure if this is also the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills Assistant way.


    "Hiss..."


    Fang min can''t help but take a deep breath, and her eyes are more startled.


    If this is the case, then this Xianzi Yangyan pill is really a bit extraordinary


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Min said, "you can take this bottle of Yangyan pill for test and see what ingredients are in it. In addition... "


    "Keep an eye on this fairies brand."


    "OK, manager Fang." The assistant was busy.


    After the assistant left, Fang min sat alone in the office and meditated for a moment.


    At this time, she suddenly sat upright, opened the browser on the computer desktop, and then quickly entered the words "Xianzi Yangyan pill" to search


    In recent years, this Xianzi Yangyan pill is becoming more and more popular in Yinhai. I think there should be some information about this Xianzi Yangyan Pill on the Internet.


    Fang Min wants to know more about this product from consumers who have used it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    It is not only one or two beauty products companies that have attracted attention by the hot sales of fairies products in the same market. Any change can not escape the attention of peers.


    After paying attention to it, people will understand and analyze the products of fairies.


    Even though some of the products of Xianzi are just starting, the trend is just a little worse.


    But this potential and trend can be seen.


    Therefore, those who are close to the market positioning of fairies products and have direct competition relationship naturally attach great importance to them.


    The market is so big that the rise of any opponent is like cutting meat from their original market.


    However, for fairies, it is not necessary to pay too much attention to the "attention" of competitors. As long as it is within the scope of normal business competition, fairies will not be afraid of any competitors.


    The so-called iron making still needs its own hard.


    Powerful products are the foundation of fairies. As long as the reputation of fairies spreads, there will be no products of the same grade that can compete with it positively.


    Of course, today''s fairies are only "small families" and do not have so much energy and capital to pay too much attention to others.


    For fairies, the only need to do is to do their own, silent development.


    Xianzi, Ji Xueqing''s office.


    Ji Xueqing with recent sales reports, a relaxed color. More and more good sales results have made Ji Xueqing in a good mood these days.


    Of course, it is also because song Boming has never bothered her again. There is no trouble disturbing, plus the company is running well, everything is moving in a better direction, this mood is naturally not bad.


    "Yin Xiu, do you think our company will buy some buses after the payment is settled by the sales channel next month?" Ji Xueqing put down the statement in his hand and asked Yin Xiu.


    She and Yin Xiu are the only two people in the office. They don''t have to worry about anything when they talk.


    With the development of the company, it is necessary to buy a bus. After all, even Ji Xueqing can only take a taxi if he wants to go out for business, which is very inconvenient and affects the image of the company.


    How can people believe the strength of a company that even the boss doesn''t have exclusive car?


    In shopping malls, there must be something on face. In addition, the company does have the need for matching cars, so Ji Xueqing put it forward with Yin Xiu by the way.


    After all, this nearly a month down, although Xianzi''s products have just come into the market, but the sales and profits are far beyond Ji Xueqing''s expectations.


    As long as the sales channel settles the payment next month, there is no problem to buy a few buses.


    Of course, Yin Xiu didn''t have any opinions about this, and nodded his head briskly: "yes, anyway, there is no need to invest any money in the production area. The money is also lying in the account. It''s better to buy a few buses, so it''s more convenient for everyone to go out to work... "


    Because of the limited sales volume, the factory only works normally every day to produce two heats of Yangyan pills, so the working time of workers is just about eight hours.


    As for scar removing liquid Because the market demand is not large, the medicine stove there has not been produced.


    At present, the scar removing liquid sold on the market is still the batch of the last time Yin Xiu went to trial produce the stock.


    Fortunately, both Yangyan pills and scar removing lotion are small products, and the inventory space needed is not very large. The warehouse in the factory is still very open, and it is not filled with the products produced these days.


    Now the output of the factory is far more than the current product sales. Every day, more than 20000 bottles of Yangyan pills are stored in the warehouse.


    Although this will cause inventory backlog, but on the one hand, it is also to facilitate the arrangement of employees to work for production. On the other hand, it is to stock ahead of time for the large-scale demand of future products.


    "Since you agree with me, I''ll choose to get off the car in the next few days. I''ll pick up the car when the payment for goods is settled next month." Ji Xueqing Road.


    "All right, you can make up your mind about it." Yin xiudao. He doesn''t really care about these things.


    Ji Xueqing nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu was stunned and asked.


    Ji Xueqing said: "it was the last time I mentioned to you about the network channel sales."


    "Now our Xianzi''s products should have a preliminary stop in Yinhai. After the settlement of funds next month, it is estimated that there will be more than 25 million funds. In addition to the $1.2 million spent on buying a car, the rest is to pay employees'' salaries, which will be used up in part. "


    "There are still more than 20 million yuan left. I think it''s time for us to consider building an online shopping mall and opening up online sales channels. We can invest part of this money to strengthen the ground publicity in Yinhai, and the other part to the construction of online shopping mall and network publicity... "


    Yin Xueqing had a discussion with Jiqing about whether he needed to open up a market. After all, this is the era of Internet and mobile Internet.Xianzi''s current strength is temporarily unable to enter multiple regional markets. It is good to have a firm foothold in Yinhai.


    However, the network can easily eliminate the geographical, as well as some other aspects of the barrier and interference.


    Ji Xueqing is not an antique. Naturally, he has thought of this aspect.


    When the company was still acting as Lanxiang daily chemical, the reason why it did not develop marketing toward the network was that she only obtained the agency right of Yinhai, but was not authorized to conduct online sales agency.


    is different now. Now the product ownership of Xian Zi is completely attributable to itself, and how to sell it has the final say.


    As a result, seeing the good development of fairies in Yinhai, together with the amazing profits of its products, a large amount of funds will soon be available. Therefore, Ji Xueqing decided to put on the agenda the preparation of building an online shopping mall and opening up online sales channels.


    "Well, we can start building online sales. Otherwise, with the current production capacity of the factory, even if we only carry out one shift of production every day, even if we completely occupy the high-end beauty market of Yinhai, it is difficult to digest the high-end production capacity. "


    "In particular, there is a huge difference between the demand of quscar lotion and Yangyan pills. Only rely on the silver sea market, only we now stock those scar removing liquid is enough to sell for several months. It is necessary to open up network channels as soon as possible... "


    Yin Xiu also agreed with this.


    Originally, there was not much money left in Xianzi''s account, and there was no money to invest in the network. Now we are seeing that a large amount of money will be entered into the account soon. This matter can be prepared.


    "Well, that''s settled. In the past few days, I will find the right company to design and build our official website and mall. After the funds are settled next month, they will be officially put into the network marketing publicity... "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    PS: the editor said that it would be available next Friday, so I would like to ask everyone in advance to subscribe to support. In addition, I will try my best to speed up the update speed after the launch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    After talking with Ji Xueqing about the future development of the company, Yin Xiu left the office.


    Not long after I got to my desk, my cell phone rang. Looking up, it was Yin Zhaowu''s number.


    What''s the matter with Wu Zhao


    Yin Xiu in the heart doubt for a moment, or immediately picked up the phone, connected the phone. He got up and went to the bathroom to talk.


    "Hello, Zhaowu. What can I do for you?"


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Yin Zhaowu''s voice came from the handset, "that Big and big granddad, it''s not that I have something to look for you, but granddad. He said he had something to tell you. I''m going to give my cell phone to granddad. Just a moment... "


    Yin Zhaowu was obviously symmetrical, and Yin Xiu felt a little awkward. But I can understand that if Yin Xiu was an old-fashioned man, he would have called a lot more simply.


    But who made Yin Xiu look like he was in his twenties, and his brother''s voice was almost the same. But in fact, he had to call him "granddad". It was strange that Yin Zhaowu could get used to it.


    "Well, good." Yin Xiuying said. But he began to wonder what Yin Chongwen had to tell him.


    Is it that the younger brother is going to break through so soon and gather the golden elixir? It should not be. How long has it been? My original Zhenyuan is so complicated and impure. How can it reach the level of cohesion gold elixir so quickly.


    After a while, Yin Zhaowu should have handed over his mobile phone to Yin Chongwen, only to hear Yin Chongwen''s voice coming from the mobile phone.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    "Well, little brother, gang Zhaowu said that you have something to look for me. What''s the matter? Can you break through already? " Yin Xiu asked. If the younger brother can gather the golden elixir, he is going to Jiangyuan city to protect the Dharma and help him break through.


    "No, not so fast." Yin Chongwen sees that Yin Xiu has misunderstood him and is busy.


    "Oh, what are you looking for me for?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Yin Chongwen said: "brother, is it your birthday in a few days? I''m thinking of giving you a good birthday banquet. By the way, I''ll call back all the boys and girls in my family, so that they can meet you..."


    Birthday?


    Yin Xiu was stunned. Is it your birthday in a few days?


    Yin Xiu thought for a while, and his mind was in a trance.


    In fact, after so many years, he had forgotten his birthday. In the world of practice, there is no time to care about the birth date. Most of the time, a closed door is for months, even years.


    Birthdays are meaningless things to the practitioners. Moreover, no one would have thought of giving him a birthday.


    At this moment, when he heard what his younger brother Yin Chongwen said, Yin Xiu was in a trance, and a warm current came out of his heart.


    After all, it''s my family. I''m afraid no one in the world knows his or her birthday except his younger brother


    Well, the younger members of my younger brother''s family have seen Houde, houzhao and Zhaowu. Others should see them. After all, they are the descendants of the Yin family.


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu immediately said, "younger brother, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten what day my birthday is. Well, I''ll go to Jiangmen the day after tomorrow. It''s also time to meet the younger generation... "


    Yin Xiu said that he was also a little sad. Think about it carefully. It seems that his last birthday was when his parents were still alive. He was only in his teens.


    My little brother was not born at that time.


    Later, when I was older, I would not like to have a birthday. It was not like today, except for children and old people, they were all basically nothing but birthdays.


    Little brother can still remember a few days is his birthday is also rare.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Chongwen was very happy and immediately said, "brother, I''ll let houzhao and Tianlei go to Yinhai to meet you tomorrow."


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll be there by myself the day after tomorrow. It''s not far from Yinhai to Jiangmen. "


    "This OK. Brother, how did you get here? Do you want me to ask Tianlei to pick you up? " Yin asked.


    "Well, you can ask Zhaowu to send me your detailed address later. I''ll call Zhaowu again if there''s anything else Yin xiudao.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu has not yet decided whether to fly by plane or by motor train, or fly directly by himself.


    So I just asked Yin Chongwen for a detailed address.


    "Good. I''ll ask Zhaowu to send you the address later. " Yin Chongwen should say.


    Yin Xiu said, "um," and suddenly he asked, "little brother, how are you doing with what I taught you in Islam? Is there anything you don''t understand? "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu asked about his practice, Yin Chongwen couldn''t help but reply: "it''s OK. On the whole, it can be understood. It''s just that there are some places where we still have a little knowledge. "


    "Yes. Then ask me what I don''t know the day after tomorrow. Don''t say too much on the phone... " Yin xiudao.It was not convenient to talk about these things in detail on the phone, so Yin Xiu stopped at the right time.


    "Good. Brother, if there''s nothing else, that''s it. If you have anything, you can contact Zhaowu or houzhao. "


    "Yes


    The two brothers hung up the phone, and Yin Xiu sighed and walked back.


    My brother''s call really made him feel a lot. In my heart, I can''t help but be glad that after so many years of leaving, my little brother is still alive, and I was very lucky to meet Zhaowu, and then I met again with him.


    Before he came back, Yin Xiu didn''t know whether there were any people and things he knew well in the world. It was just a knot in his heart and a obsession that made him decide to come back and have a look.


    No matter what the "Hometown" has become, we should come back and have a look.


    Now it seems that the choice is all right. At least after the reunion with his younger brother, he felt the warmth of his family.


    It''s a long practice, and it''s a rare thing to be missed.


    It will be lonely after all.


    "If it hadn''t been for my younger brother''s phone call, I would have forgotten that two days would be my birthday. After careful calculation, is this my 113 year old or my 14 year old? "


    "After being shut up for so many times in the cultivation world, it is not easy to calculate clearly."


    Yin Xiu sighed in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, for him, who has already stood in the realm of integration, it does not make much sense and difference whether he is 100 years old or 200 years old.


    But in the secular world, when they have forgotten, it is the family who mentioned it, which makes people feel.


    "But I still have to tell Xueqing. I''m not sure I''ll stay with my younger brother for a few days. Fortunately, there''s nothing particularly important in the company that I''m responsible for. "


    Yin Xiu went to Ji Xueqing''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Snow clear..."


    "Well? What can I do for you, Yin Xiu. " Ji Xueqing looked up and was surprised to see Yin Xiu who had just gone out and then came in.


    Yin xiudao: "I have some things to go to Jiangyuan city in two days. I don''t know how long I will stay there, so I''ll tell you."


    "Are you going to Jiangyuan city? What do you do in Jiangyuan city Ji Xueqing was a little surprised, but immediately said, "well, OK. Anyway, everything is on the right track, and there is nothing particularly important. "


    "Just now, a younger generation of my family called me and asked me to go to Jiangyuan city for a visit."


    Yin Xiu explained.


    "Younger generation?"


    "Well. It''s the Yin Zhaowu we met last time when we had dinner outside with Shanshan. " Yin Xiu explained casually.


    Ji Xueqing also remembered. Just now she didn''t respond. She was surprised when Yin Xiu came out of her family.


    After all, when they first met, Yin Xiu said that he came out of the mountain only after learning from Taoism for many years, and he had no relatives.


    "Well, since you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I''m here in the company. Nothing will happen. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Then I will go to Jiangyuan in two days, and come back to work after I come back from Jiangyuan. If there''s anything wrong here, you can call me at any time


    Yin xiudao.


    "Yes. Don''t worry. If there''s something really wrong, I''ll call you. After all, I''m working for you now. If there''s anything important, I have to ask your boss. "


    Ji Xueqing said half jokingly.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "that''s nothing. I''ll go out first."


    "Good." Ji Xueqing answered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangyuan city.


    After Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu finished the phone, he told Yin Zhaowu: "Zhaowu, go and call your fifth grandfather."


    "Yes, granddad."


    Yin Zhaowu answered in a hurry and ran to call Yin houzhao.


    After a while, Yin houzhao came over and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Chongwen said: "three days later, your uncle''s birthday. Your uncle has been away for so many years, and probably no one has given him his birthday. I have just called your uncle and asked him to come home in two days so as to give him a birthday. Your uncle has already agreed. "


    "You will inform your elder sister and your third brother later that they must come back to celebrate your uncle''s birthday the day after tomorrow. As for the younger generation, they will come back when they have time to come back. If they don''t want to come back, they don''t have to be forced to... "


    Yin Chongwen himself has five children. Now the children are 60 or 70 years old and have already opened branches and leaves. If all the children and grandchildren are called back, there will be ten tables and eight tables.


    Therefore, Yin Chongwen also casually those younger generation can not come back, want to return to return, do not want to go back even if, also do not force.


    To tell the truth, Yin Chongwen didn''t have much affection for some of the great grandchildren who didn''t have much contact with. It was meaningless to force them to come back.


    Yin Chongwen just wants his sons and daughters to recognize their uncle. The second and fifth have met and will not say, but the eldest daughter and the third and fourth daughter have not seen their uncle yet.


    Just take this opportunity to let them all recognize people, so as not to meet them outside in the future. They don''t know that this is their uncle.


    "OK, Dad, I''m going to inform the elder sister that they..." Yin houzhao was busy responding.


    "Well, you go." Yin Chongwen said, just about to wave his hand to let Yin houzhao go down. Suddenly, he said, "you just need to inform your elder sister and ask them to come back. If they ask for specific reasons, don''t tell me more


    "Well, I see, Dad." Yin Hou took care of him.


    In fact, Yin houzhao and Yin Houde, who knew the identity of Yin Xiu, did not tell the other brothers and sisters this time.


    It''s mainly because they don''t dare to talk about uncle''s affairs without the father''s permission. As for the younger generation like Yin Tianlei and Yin Zhaowu, they dare not talk nonsense.


    Therefore, among the five brothers and sisters of the Yin family, only Yin Houde and Yin houzhao know about Yin Xiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home from work, Yin Xiu checked out the situation of the little pig bred in the furnace.


    After such a long period of gestation, the limbs and appearance of Xiaochen have basically developed and formed, and less than a quarter of the spirit liquid in the refining furnace is left. Nearly half of the aura in the top-grade spirit stones used to arrange the Tiangang spirit gathering array outside have been consumed


    But it will be at least a month or two before he is born.


    After thinking about it, Yin Xiu thought that he should not stay in Jiangyuan city for such a long time. In order not to affect the breeding of Xiaochen, Yin Xiu gave up the idea of temporarily sealing the refining furnace and taking it away.


    Just leave it here and let the little one continue to breed. Just come back and open the furnace before Xiaochen was born.Later, you can set up two defense barriers outside the Tiangang spirit gathering array to ensure the safety of the Xiaochen bred in the refining furnace. It won''t be disturbed by the outside world.


    In addition to the small goblet in the refining furnace, Yin Xiu had to throw an extra spirit stone into the "spirit" which was forbidden in the cup by Yin Xiu. The lower spirit stone thrown to it last time has been almost consumed by it.


    After such a long period of cultivation, Yin Xiu had purified the Yin evil spirit in his body, and now the spirit has recovered 70% to 70%.


    And because it has absorbed pure aura from the inferior spirit stone, its body has become more crystal clear and flexible, with a faint blue light all around, and its body is more real. At first glance, it feels more like a jelly


    The only change is not very big, probably is the wild bad temper and the vengeful disposition.


    Although he didn''t dare to "show his teeth" to Yin Xiu, every time Xiaoman jumped past him, he would "squeak" in the cup, smash the prohibition on the water cup with his tiny fist, and make all kinds of vicious gestures towards Xiaoman.


    Unfortunately, its facial features have not evolved, and now there is no Yin Sha power in the body, so we can''t see the original appearance of dense and evil Qi.


    What''s more, it''s only the size of an egg, with a faint aura all over the body. Where can we see the slightest threat.


    Every time Xiaoman ignored its squeaks and provocations.


    It is estimated that Xiaoman always thinks that he is so small that he can hold it down with only one paw. He can''t help but lose his share with him.


    Therefore, when Xiaoman is provoked by "Ling", most of the time, he just looks back and shows an expression of "I''m too lazy to argue with you." that small appearance is not much arrogant.


    If it wasn''t for the short legs, the thick tail, and the big ears, it would have been a proud kitten.


    Of course, the kitten should not have the big teeth like Xiaoman''s two door panels


    Both the pregnant Xiaochen and the spirit in the water cup intend to leave them at home, but Xiaoman is sure to take one to Jiangyuan city.


    Since being rescued by Yin Xiu, Xiaoman has never been separated from Yin Xiu for several days in recent years. If Yin Xiuzhen doesn''t take it with him, I''m afraid he won''t be seen in one or two days at most. Xiaoman must be looking for Yin Xiu all over the world.


    "Xiaoman, let''s go to my brother''s house in Jiangyuan city for a few days in the next two days, and see the younger generation of my brother''s family by the way..."


    Yin Xiu threw a piece of inferior spirit stone into the closed spirit cup, clapped his hands and said to Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman is squatting on the sofa watching TV. When he hears Yin Xiu''s words, he looks up and shouts "Geji", and then "Shua" jumps up to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu rubbed Xiaoman''s soft and smooth hair and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Then I took two pieces of Lingcha from the storage ring and made a pot of tea. While watching the TV, I drank the fragrant and pleasant Lingcha leisurely. I was not at ease


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    It''s Monday again. I''m looking for some suggestions ~ ~


    -


    two days have passed.


    The daily sales of two products of fairies are still showing a steady upward trend. The daily sales of Yangyan pills are approaching 3000 bottles.


    I believe that in the next week, Yangyan pill''s daily sales should be enough to break through 3000 bottles. The weekly sales volume broke through the 20000 mark!


    In contrast, the demand for Scar Lotion is not as big as Yangyan pills. However, the daily sales of these two days are about 200 bottles, which is good.


    "Xiaoman, let''s go. Let''s go to Jiangyuan... "


    In the morning, Yin Xiu called Xiaoman and went out to go to Jiangyuan city.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yin Xiu decided to go to Jiangyuan from the "conventional" channel. Last night, he reserved the train ticket to Jiangyuan this morning.


    Anyway, it takes less than two hours to get to Jiangyuan by train from Yinhai. He was not in a hurry, and there was no need to fly his sword.


    However, when the station passed the security check, Yin Xiu had to add a border barrier to the small man hiding in his backpack, so as to avoid being detected and have to go through the check-in.


    And with a small man''s temperament, it is estimated that he is not willing to be fooled around in a cage.


    It''s the first time for Yin Xiu to take a train so long after he came back. After checking the ticket, he looked around the train.


    He carried a backpack with Xiaoman on his back, and there was no other luggage to put on the rack. Yin Xiu found his seat and sat down.


    With more or less passengers entering the compartment, more or less passengers are carrying more or less luggage.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly came to two girls, each carrying a backpack, one of the girls was also pulling a suitcase.


    "Hello, can I change places with you? We happen to have a ticket for your seat, and another ticket for this seat... "


    The girl standing in front of her is wearing a light blue T-shirt with a quiet voice, a fashionable baseball cap on her head and two train tickets in her hand.


    Yin Xiu looked up and saw that the two girls were slightly red in the sun, and their forehead and temples were soaked with sweat.


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiu answered softly.


    It''s just a change of seat. It''s convenient for people. Where to sit is not to sit, let alone to the side of the aisle.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise to change her seat, the girl who asked immediately showed her gratitude. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a bright smile on her slightly green face.


    Thank you


    "You''re welcome." With a friendly smile, Yin Xiu went to the seat on the other side of the aisle and sat down.


    The two girls quickly put their luggage on the overhead rack.


    I can''t see. The strength of the two girls is very big. A suitcase is easily lifted and put on the rack.


    After putting the luggage, the two girls breathed softly. Their white skin was still slightly red, and the clothes behind them were obviously soaked with sweat.


    On the morning of the end of August, the sun should not be too hot. The two girls seemed to have just rushed here, so they were sweating.


    After a few minutes, the train started slowly.


    The seat next to Yin Xiu was an uncle. It was estimated that he should be over 40 years old. He was a little fat, but he occupied half of the double seats. Yin Xiu had to sit outside a little, so that he would not have to huddle with the uncle.


    Sitting next to Yin Xiu across the aisle is the blue T-shirt girl who opened her mouth just now.


    After seeing Yin Xiu''s "embarrassment", he immediately spat out his little tongue and whispered, "I''m sorry, but I let you..."


    The little girl did not dare to say too much, but quietly pointed to the uncle sitting next to Yin Xiu. She was also afraid that the uncle would hear him.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu glanced at the "Uncle" beside him. He couldn''t help but chuckle. He waved to the little girl and said, "it''s OK."


    The little girl was not very funny smile, there are so little signs of blushing, but did not say anything.


    Maybe I was a little embarrassed. Originally, Yin Xiu was sitting here well. After changing seats with them, there was a fat uncle sitting next to him, which occupied a half place.


    The speed of the motor car gradually accelerated, and in a flash it had already driven out of the station.


    From time to time, Yin Xiu looked through the window at the rapid retrogression of the scene outside the car, a little distracted, or can be said to be in a daze of boredom.


    After a while, Yin Xiu suddenly felt the small brute move in the backpack in front of him. It seemed that he patted him twice with his small claws across the backpack.


    Yin Xiu came back to his senses and realized that Xiaoman didn''t want to stay in his backpack and thought of it.


    Yin Xiu looked around. Other people were basically playing with their mobile phones or tablets, and no one paid attention to this side. So Yin Xiu zipped his backpack to let Xiaoman breathe."Geji..."


    Xiaoman''s head poked out from the opening of his backpack. It seemed that he had a long breath and gave a light cry. It seemed that he was suffocated and finally could get a breath of fresh air.


    However, although its call is very light, but the uncle next to it, and the little girl who is only across an aisle, vaguely hear it and look over in surprise.


    Yin Xiu was quick to respond. He quickly stuffed Xiaoman''s head back into his backpack and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened. Because he was just facing the uncle who turned his head, Yin Xiu had to smile at him in a friendly way.


    The uncle looked at Yin Xiu with a little doubt and nodded his head. Then he continued to hold the mobile phone to play on the table in front of him.


    However, the little girl next to the corridor still seemed to be curious and suspicious. Her eyes glanced at Yin Xiu from time to time.


    Sitting inside her, her companion saw this and immediately asked, "Jiaqian, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, oh, no, nothing."


    The girl called "Jiaqian" regained her consciousness and quickly turned to answer.


    "Nothing?"


    The girl on the inside side looked at Jiaqian suspiciously, and then looked at Yin Xiu next to the aisle with a slightly scrutinizing look. Just now she saw that Jiaqian seemed to be staring at what the man next door was looking at.


    "Well, really nothing."


    Jia Qian sees companion eye to show doubt color not from again confirm a way.


    "Oh, all right."


    The girl had no choice but to nod and ask no more questions.


    But at this time, Jia Qian suddenly asked her, "cousin LAN, you just Did you hear any strange noises? "


    Yeah?


    The girl was stunned and looked at Jiaqian in surprise and asked, "what strange call?"


    "Oh, that''s nothing. Maybe I heard it wrong


    Cousin LAN seems to have not heard. Jiaqian will not say more.


    "Cousin Lan" looked at her cousin who felt a little strange. She shook her head and did not ask any more questions. She turned her head and looked out of the window


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Yin Xiu naturally heard what the girl named Jiaqian said to her companion. Holding the backpack, Yin Xiu couldn''t help patting Xiaoman who was hiding in the backpack, and directly "communicated" with Xiaoman with his spirit sense, so that he could stop shouting.


    After all, it''s on the EMU. If the conductor finds out that he''s brought a "pet," it''s not easy to talk.


    More is better than less, isn''t it?


    With Yin Xiu''s warning, Xiaoman didn''t dare to scream any more. Instead, he quietly poked out half of his head from the opening of his backpack. His black and bright eyes rolled around and looked around curiously.


    After watching the window "empty" for a while, Yin Xiu took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket to play. He didn''t install any games in his mobile phone. He didn''t play on weekdays. He just used his mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    For a person who has come from the beginning of the last century, the network of information explosion is incredible. You can find almost all the information you want to know on the Internet, which was unthinkable before.


    In the past few months back on earth, Yin Xiu has been "nurtured" severely. Now, he is very familiar with the Internet.


    After browsing some information at random, Yin Xiu thought about it and searched for the information about "fairies".


    Search out of the content is not a lot, but casually read some of the answers to the netizens'' questions, basically is the product of fairies.


    As a major shareholder of the company, Ji Xueqing has discussed with Yin Xiu about the company''s advertising.


    Yin Xiu is very clear that the company has not invested any money in the network Navy, so basically all the positive comments on fairies products on the Internet are the objective evaluations of consumers.


    Understanding the evaluation of Xianzi products on the Internet is just Yin Xiu''s boring behavior. After browsing for a while, he turns off the browser.


    But maybe he just focused on the mobile phone and didn''t pay much attention to other things. When I shut down the browser, I suddenly found something strange. I looked up and saw the girl beside him staring at him with half a head out of his backpack!


    The girl''s face was full of surprise and curiosity. Her eyes even showed a little eager to try. It seemed that she wanted to come and touch Xiaoman.


    And Xiaoman is also funny.


    It was probably that the little girl was staring at it all the time, so it also looked directly at others.


    Two small claws grasp the edge of the backpack, the head also only showed the eyes and the above part, slightly tilted the head, that pair of Black Pearl like small eyes showed a bit of doubt.


    It''s kind of like asking the girl across the street why she''s staring at it all the time.


    Yin Xiu, who was aware of this scene, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    At this time, the girl probably found that Yin Xiu had noticed her. She could not help reddening her face and opening her mouth slightly. She pointed to Xiaoman with half of her head exposed with a thin finger.


    Just want to say something, and then suddenly seem to think of something, quickly stop, and quickly look at the front and back of the car, see no conductor here from the dark breath.


    If there is no accident, I should have thought that this is on the train. If Yin Xiu comes up with his "pet", he will be in trouble once he is found by the conductor.


    That''s why she shut up so as not to be discovered by others.


    In fact, she was still very curious about how Yin Xiu had brought the "pet" to the gods. Doesn''t his backpack need security?


    Of course, such doubts can only be guessed in her mind, and Yin Xiu will not explain to her.


    Seeing the girl''s alertness, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at her and rubbing Xiaoman''s head with his hands.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s action, the girl can''t help but show her envy after she responds with a smile.


    Although she saw only half of Xiaoman''s head outside, she still liked her cute appearance and wanted to take it in her arms and "ravage" it.


    It has to be said that the killing power of "cute goods" like Xiaoman to the little girls is really just


    After a silent exchange with the girl, Yin Xiu thought about it and asked Xiaoman to retract into his backpack so as not to be seen by others later.


    Especially the conductor.


    Seeing Xiaoman''s head retracted into her backpack, the girl seemed a little disappointed, and her eyes turned to Yin Xiu again.


    This time, she looked at Yin Xiu more carefully. At this time, she felt that Yin Xiu seemed to have a very special temperament, which made people feel close and natural.


    "You Are you going to Jiangyuan City, too? "


    After a while, the girl finally got up her courage and asked in a low voice.


    Yin Xiu had a good sense of the little girl. She should be a quiet girl, so she replied friendly, "well, yes."


    In fact, the girl''s question is also pure no words to find a topic. The train they took was originally from Yinhai to Jiangyuan, not to Jiangyuan. How could they take this train."Before And thank you for changing seats. " The girl said again.


    "You''re welcome." Yin Xiu responded with a smile.


    The girl was silent and didn''t seem to know what to say. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Or Yin Xiu saw the girl''s desire to stop, so he took the initiative to say: "do you like it?"


    The word "it" in Yin Xiu''s mouth naturally refers to the little man in the backpack. For this reason, Yin Xiu was afraid that his endless words would not be understood by the other party, so he specially patted the backpack in front of his lower body with his hand.


    "Well. yes. I can see it''s very cute... " The girl whispered.


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "if you like, you can take some group photos with it after you get off the car."


    "Really?"


    The girl was surprised and her voice was a little louder.


    "Of course." Yin Xiu nodded with a smile. The joy of the girl also affected him. This is a very simple girl.


    However, at this time, the girl who had been sleeping on the table seemed to be awakened by the sound of the girl just now. Straight up, blinked a little hazy eyes, looked at the girl and said, "Jia Qian, who are you talking to?"


    "Oh, nothing. Cousin LAN, did I make too much noise to you just now Jiaqian some like a rabbit in general, quickly said.


    "Oh, nothing. But who were you talking to just now The "Lan cousin" was fully awake and asked.


    Her age should be around 23-4 years old, several years older than that Jiaqian.


    "Just now The elder brother didn''t change seats for us, so he chatted with him casually... "


    Jiaqian didn''t know Yin Xiu''s name. She just saw that Yin Xiu''s age should be several years older than her, so she politely called her "brother.".


    Yin Xiu is also friendly and smiles at Jiaqian and her cousin LAN.


    However, the "Lan cousin" seemed to be on guard, staring at Yin Xiu, and did not speak.


    It was not until after a while that Yin Xiu turned her head and reminded Jiaqian in a low voice: "Jiaqian, although this man has changed our seats for us just now, it''s hard to say who is now. Don''t trust strangers so easily... "


    "Cousin LAN, I know. But I don''t think this brother is a bad man Jia Qian secretly aims at Yin Xiu and whispers.


    "Cousin Lan" rolled her eyes and said, "I can''t tell if it''s a bad person. Now the bad guys don''t write on their heads. In short, it''s always right to be vigilant. "


    "Mm-hmm, I know..."


    For her cousin, Jiaqian also has some helplessness, knowing that she is such a character. However, my cousin''s words are not wrong. It is really necessary to keep a certain vigilance when going out.


    Of course, this is not aimed at Yin Xiu. At least Jiaqian thinks that Yin Xiu should be a very good person, not a bad person.


    Naturally, the conversation between the two cousins fell into Yin Xiu''s ears. Yin Xiu could only smile at the words of her cousin LAN.


    But from a certain point of view, Yin Xiu didn''t think there was anything wrong with her words. It''s time to be alert to strangers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    After an hour and more than 40 minutes, Yin Xiu''s EMU finally drove into Jiangyuan city station and stopped slowly.


    The passengers in the carriage take down their luggage from the luggage rack and get off in turn.


    Yin Xiu was not in a hurry to get down. Seeing that there was a crowd of passengers waiting to get off the train, Yin Xiu continued to sit down after getting out of the way of the "Uncle" sitting next to him. He was ready to wait until he was almost gone.


    The girl named Jiaqian and her cousin LAN had already taken the luggage from the luggage rack and were ready to get off with the stream of people. They could see that Yin Xiu was still sitting on the opposite side, so Jiaqian took her cousin.


    "Cousin LAN, there are too many people now. Let''s wait for someone to go down almost again..."


    With that, Jiaqian glanced at Yin Xiu, who was sitting on the other side of her eyes. In fact, she was just thinking about Yin Xiu''s promise to let her take a picture with that cute little pet after getting out of the car.


    She also wanted to see what the little pet looked like. She had only seen half a head before.


    "Oh, all right."


    LAN cousin did not doubt it, this time is really more crowded, so should the voice also patiently wait.


    After a few minutes, the people in the carriage were almost gone, and Yin Xiu finally got up to get off the bus.


    Seeing Jiaqian looking at him, Yin Xiu probably guessed the other party''s thoughts and had not forgotten to promise others. So he laughed and said, "I''m going to get off the bus. Do you want to join us?"


    It''s like asking, but actually it''s telling the other party.


    "Well, good." Jiaqian agreed to get off with Yin Xiu without thinking about it.


    Her cousin LAN seems to be a little suspicious, in Yin Xiu and Jia Qian between two glances, although showing some vigilance, but also did not say anything.


    After getting off the bus, she walked out of the exit of the station. At last, Jiaqian couldn''t help saying, "can you let it out for me?"


    Yin Xiu looked around. There were still many people at the exit, so he pointed to the place with few people on the side not far away and said, "there are too many people here."


    "Well, good."


    As long as you promise to let her have a look at the lovely "little pet" and take two pictures together, Jiaqian doesn''t care about walking so far to the side.


    Along with the LAN cousin for Jia Qian and Yin Xiu''s words are confused, can''t help but pull Jia Qian, asked: "Jia Qian, what do you do with him in the past? And what did you just say to show you? "


    Jiaqian knew that her cousin was very vigilant, so she explained in a low voice, "cousin LAN, there is a lovely pet in his backpack. I saw it in the car before, and he promised me to take a picture with his little pet when I got off the bus..."


    Ah?


    Some have no LAN. "Jiaqian, what kind of pet do you like so much? Let''s call my aunt as soon as possible. I guess she has been waiting for a long time


    "Oh, cousin LAN, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll just take a few pictures and go. " Of course, Qianjia doesn''t want to go like this.


    LAN''s cousin was helpless. She also knew that Jiaqian usually liked all kinds of small animals, so she had to say: "well, really, just a pet will" charm "you. Maybe, one day, the bad guys will be able to abduct you away with a small pet..."


    "Cousin LAN, how can you exaggerate so much?" Jiaqian pursed her lips and said, "OK, cousin LAN, let''s go quickly. I''ll ask you to take some pictures for me later."


    Looking at Jiaqian, who has already quickly followed Yin Xiu, cousin LAN can only curl her mouth and pull the trunk to follow her.


    However, when he glanced at Yin Xiu, he was surprised that he could take his pet to the motor car. How did he do it? He didn''t find out when he was in the security check


    After a few steps, Yin Xiu and Jia Qian arrive at the rest area on the side of the station. There are few people here at the moment. Yin Xiu doesn''t have to worry about releasing Xiaoman and attracting a large group of girls.


    To tell you the truth, after being watched by a large group of little girls on the street last time, Yin Xiu was not sensitive to this.


    "Come out, little man." Yin Xiu opened his backpack and said.


    Jiaqian stands in front of Yin Xiu, full of curiosity and expectation, looking at the backpack in front of Yin Xiushen. And that Lan cousin also stood on the side to watch, but to see what kind of pet will let Jiaqian like so much.


    "Geji..."


    With Yin Xiu''s permission, the little man hiding in his backpack gave a "whoosh" and jumped out.


    Because the speed is too fast, Jiaqian only feels the shadow in front of her eyes, but she is a little scared. My cousin LAN is no exception.


    However, when Jiaqian saw clearly that she had just jumped out of her backpack and was standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and looking at her Xiaoman curiously with her black eyes, she was immediately "captured" by Xiaoman''s cute and cute appearance.


    "Oh, how lovely!"


    Jiaqian exclaimed in surprise. She looked at Xiaoman with some eagerness in her eyes. It seemed that she wanted to reach out to touch Xiaoman, but she was afraid of being scared.Don''t talk about Jiaqian, even the LAN cousin was surprised by Xiaoman''s lovely appearance. Looking at Xiaoman, he had a kind of expression of eager to try.


    "Kaji."


    When I was in the car before, Xiaoman looked at Jiaqian for a while. I probably felt that Jiaqian didn''t mean anything to her, but she liked it very much. So Xiaoman gave a light cry to Jiaqian and stretched out a small claw. She wanted to shake hands with Jiaqian like a human being


    The clear cry and the cute expression completely let Jiaqian "fall", looking at Xiaoman''s eyes, I like it very much.


    It''s the kind of expression that has been completely captured. It''s just like seeing a girl who is crazy about "little fresh meat" at close range. It''s almost like two eyes turning into "heart" shape.


    "Brother, is he saying hello to me? Can I touch it? "


    Jia Qian looks up and looks forward to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu laughed twice. Jiaqian is not the first girl to be "obsessed" by Xiaoman, and is not expected to be the last.


    "Of course. Xiaoman wants to shake hands with you. "


    "Ah? Really


    Jiaqian was surprised, and at the same time, she looked at Xiaoman with a look of surprise. Seeing the little claw that Xiaoman held out to her, she finally tried to reach out her green hand to shake hands with Xiaoman.


    When she saw Xiaoman shaking hands with her, she was very happy to call "Geji" and grinned at her. Jiaqian was also very excited.


    It''s so cute! And he was so smart that he even knew how to shake hands with others!


    I wish I had such a pet!


    Jiaqian''s heart is full of envy.


    -


    PS: it will be on the shelves in a few days, and the number of words is already about 300000. Please ask for more recommendation tickets during the public period ~ ~ speed up some updates after it is put on the shelves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Brother, it''s called Xiaoman, isn''t it? How lovely... " Jiaqian holds the small claw of Xiaoman and is reluctant to let go. The other hand couldn''t help touching Xiaoman carefully


    "Yes. Don''t you want to take a picture with it? You can take it now. " Yin Xiu said with a smile. Then he said to Xiaoman, and then took Xiaoman down from his shoulder and handed it to Jiaqian.


    "Ah..."


    Jiaqian saw that Yin Xiu handed Xiaoman to her. She was in a hurry and caught Xiaoman with both hands. She seemed afraid that she would make Xiaoman uncomfortable. She held Xiaoman carefully and stroked her hair with her hand.


    "Cousin LAN, can you take some pictures for me?" Jia Qian quickly turned back to LAN cousin said.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s words, Xiaoman was held by Jiaqian, and he didn''t resist. Instead, he squinted slightly and showed a look of enjoying himself.


    "All right."


    LAN cousin agreed, looked at the small man in the arms of Jia Qian, also a little envious.


    Most women don''t have much resistance to this kind of cute and hairy animals, even cousin LAN, who is very alert.


    From the backpack took out a SLR camera, LAN cousin immediately to Jiaqian photos.


    Yin Xiu had already retreated to one side, so as not to make "disorderly entry" a "background"


    She quickly took a few photos, and Jiaqian couldn''t help holding Xiaoman and making various actions to let cousin LAN continue to take photos for her.


    Xiaoman, who is a "Sao Bao" guy, probably knows the role of the camera. After taking a few pictures, he simply earned it from Jiaqian''s hand, and then jumped up to Jiaqian''s shoulder. He posed himself very "fan Er"


    I don''t know where all those postures came from. Yin Xiu guessed that eight or nine out of ten learned it by watching TV. He actually kept making all kinds of classic cool and funny movements on Jiaqian''s shoulders.


    For example, it uses its small claws to shoot at the camera. There is also the expression of sticking out your tongue and rolling your eyes to pretend to be dead. He even put out the classic starting movements of Huang Feihong and Bruce Lee


    In a word, even Yin Xiu was "stunned" by the shapes put out by Xiaoman. Not to mention cousin LAN who is taking photos for Jiaqian and Xiaoman with a camera.


    She has never seen Xiaoman as clever as Xiaoman. She can put on so many shapes on her own. She is also a cool and funny "pet"!


    Nima, is this still a pet? Are you sure it''s not a pet skin man? Is there such a smart pet in the world?


    My cousin LAN felt that her "Three Outlooks" were going to collapse, and she did not know how to describe her mood at the moment. Even taking pictures with the camera becomes mechanical, and then press the shutter again and again


    Compared with Jiaqian, Jiaqian is much more "simple". After finding that Xiaoman keeps putting on cool and funny actions, she can''t help but giggle and giggle, and is amused by Xiaoman''s actions.


    After taking at least 30 or 50 photos in a row, Xiaoman finally became a "Sao Bao". After calling Jiaqian "Geji", he immediately "whooshed" back to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu saw the same thing, so he said to Jiaqian, "OK, we should go. Goodbye


    With that, Chong Jiaqian smiles and blinks.


    This little girl gave him a very good feeling. She was also a simple girl who had not been stained with a mess of colors by the big dye vat of the secular society.


    Although she didn''t give up, Jia Qian still nodded and said, "well, OK. Goodbye, brother. Goodbye to Xiaoman


    With that, Jia Qian waved.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything more. Instead, Xiaoman turned back and waved his little paws to the girl


    When Yin Xiu and Xiaoman just walked out a few steps, the LAN cousin suddenly started to stop Yin Xiu, "ah, wait a moment..."


    "Why, what can I do for you?" Yin Xiu looked back in surprise and asked.


    "That I want to ask if you can sell me this pet. As you can see, my cousin loves it. I can make you a satisfactory price if you like. How about it? "


    Yin Xiu took a look at her, and then looked at Jiaqian. After hearing her words, Jiaqian''s face showed a look of longing.


    However, it is impossible for Yin Xiu to sell Xiaoman to them, no matter how much they bid. So Yin Xiu shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that."


    LAN cousin didn''t give up, especially after seeing Jiaqian''s gloomy expression, she immediately said, "I can offer 50000 No, 100000. How about buying it? "


    Yin Xiu still shook his head and politely refused, "this is really impossible. It''s not about the price. "


    "200000!"


    LAN cousin continues to increase the price, it seems that she must buy Xiaoman for Jiaqian. She is determined to get the same.


    Yin Xiu still just shook his head.


    Seeing this, my cousin LAN didn''t want to go on and said, "what about 300000? I think it''s possible to buy a pet for 300000 yuan? "Yin Xiu looked at her, just pursed his lower lip, and then said, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Seeing Yin Xiu step away without hesitation, LAN cousin still refused to give up and called: "500000? As long as you are willing to sell it to me, I can give you 500000, or more, which can be discussed! "


    LAN cousin obviously thought Xiaoman was just a little special and intelligent ordinary pet. She thought that she could buy hundreds of thousands of them.


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiu couldn''t have considered it at all.


    What''s more, the value of Xiaoman, not to mention 500000, is impossible to add another "hundred million" as a unit.


    The top spirit beast in the Xiuzhen world, let alone the money in the secular world, is difficult to measure its value even with the spirit stone of the Xiuzhen world.


    Looking at Yin Xiu head did not return to gradually go far, LAN cousin suddenly some angry.


    "Damn it! What''s that guy pulling? Isn''t it just a pet? He refused to sell it for half a million yuan. I''m so angry


    Jiaqian is more open than she is. Although she wants Xiaoman very much, she is still more rational.


    He came forward and said, "well, cousin LAN, Xiaoman is so smart and cute. Of course, that brother will not sell Xiaoman. That brother is right. It''s not about money. It''s not about money. It''s that brother doesn''t sell Xiaoman at all. He doesn''t sell any money. "


    "Hum! Anyway, that guy is really hateful. It''s just a pet. What''s the big deal. When my cousin goes to the pet market with you some other day, I don''t believe I can''t buy a pet with money! "


    My cousin LAN is a little aggressive.


    Jia Qian whispered: "but, cousin LAN, do you know what animal that is? I don''t think I''ve ever seen this kind of pet in the pet market before. "


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. The pet looks like a squirrel, but It doesn''t seem like it. "


    LAN cousin frowned, a moment later, suddenly said: "no, I always feel that pet is a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere."


    Yeah?


    Jiaqian was stunned. She thought that her cousin had seen pets of the same breed as Xiaoman. She asked, "cousin LAN, have you ever seen that kind of pet? Where is it? "


    She really likes Xiaoman. If she can, she really wants to buy the same pet to keep.


    LAN cousin carefully pondered, suddenly thought of what, way: "Jiaqian, just that person said that pet''s name?"


    "Xiaoman, the brother said it was Xiaoman..." Jia Qian answers quickly.


    "Little man?"


    LAN cousin read a low voice, suddenly raised her head, said: "I remember..."


    "What do you think of? Cousin LAN. "


    "No wonder I feel a little familiar. I didn''t expect that it was the pet named "Xiaoman", which was very popular on the Internet some time ago. It seemed that it was still a hot topic on the neck. No wonder he would have scorned the price of 500000... "


    LAN cousin a burst of bitter smile. But she still thought that Yin Xiu refused to sell Xiaoman to her because her bid was too low.


    But after LAN cousin said so, Jia Qian also thought of it, "ah, it''s it! LAN cousin, I remember you said that. I also saw a few photos of Xiaoman. I just didn''t expect that... "


    The two cousins didn''t expect that the cute pet they met was a famous pet who had been on the neck a while ago. They were also surprised.


    I didn''t expect to meet you like this.


    "Well, Jiaqian, let''s forget about the pet. Call my aunt quickly. " LAN cousin way.


    "Well."


    Jia Qian responded and immediately took out her mobile phone to make a phone call


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    On the other side, after Yin Xiu left, he released his spiritual consciousness and covered the whole station.


    Before starting from Yinhai, Yin Xiu contacted Yin Tianlei, told him the approximate time of his arrival, and told him to contact him after arriving at Jiangyuan.


    Yin Xiu estimated that Yin Tianlei should have been waiting outside the station now, so he simply didn''t need to contact him with his mobile phone. He used his spirit sense to find out where he was, and then went over.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu found Yin Tianlei and walked over immediately.


    Yin Tianlei is still sitting in his car waiting for Yin Xiu to call him. When Yin Xiu came to his car and knocked on the window, Yin Tianlei was suddenly surprised.


    Seeing that it was Yin Xiu, he was surprised and quickly got up to open the door.


    "Granddad, how do you know I''m here? Besides, why don''t you call me when you arrive so that I can pick you up at the exit... "


    Yin Tianlei got out of the car and saw that there was no one else around him, so he didn''t avoid addressing Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiuping gave a gentle smile and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. It''s just a few steps. I''ll just walk by myself, and I won''t have to run back."


    Yin Tianlei didn''t talk much nonsense, so he quickly asked Yin Xiu to get on the bus. Granddad, you''d better get on the bus first. Let''s talk while walking


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu Ying Dao opened the door of the back seat and sat in. Xiaoman also jumped to the back seat with Yin Xiu.


    The car starts slowly and leaves.


    Yin Tianlei asked, "grandfather, where do you want to buy anything? If nothing else, we''ll go straight back. "


    "Well, go straight back." Yin Xiuying said.


    Jiangyuan city is not big, far less than the silver sea. Although the Meishan village where Yin Chongwen now lives is ten miles away from the east suburb of Jiangyuan City, it is not far from the Jiangyuan city station to Meishan village by car, which is about half an hour''s drive.


    Yin Tianlei chatted with Yin Xiu from time to time along the way, and unconsciously entered the village road of Meishan village


    "Granddad, that''s our village ahead. The red brick and green tile house in the east of the village is where my grandfather and Uncle Wu live now... "


    Meishan village is in front of us. It is clear that Yin Tianlei also introduced a few words to Yin Xiu. The house of the Yin family is in front of the village. You can see it at a glance.


    Yin Xiu''s eyesight is far better than Yin Tianlei. I don''t know how many times he can see it clearly.


    "Usually your grandfather and your fifth uncle live in the village?" Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Yin Tianlei replied, "yes. My grandfather said that it would be more convenient for him to practice in the countryside. My fifth uncle didn''t like the life in the city, so he stayed in the village with my grandfather


    "As for my father, my third uncle and our younger generation, most of them have gone out to live outside. Besides most of them are still in Jiangyuan, some have settled in other cities. For example, a cousin of my third uncle''s family married to Yinhai, and a cousin of my fifth uncle''s family had gone to the devil''s capital alone a few years ago, and now she has settled down there. She only comes back once in a while... "


    "Oh." Yin Xiu nodded. It seems that my younger brother''s descendants are really spreading their branches and leaves. Well, in this way, the Yin family is prosperous and prosperous.


    Although Yin Xiu, who came from the old times, had embarked on the path of self-cultivation, there were still some incense and fire inheritance in his ideas, and his descendants continued their thoughts.


    At present, I feel quite gratified to see that I have a younger brother in my family.


    "Here we are, granddad."


    Yin Tianlei parked the car on the Sun Valley terrace on the side of the red brick and green tile house.


    Besides, there are several cars of various colors. At this time, it is very busy in the yard. It seems that the younger generation of my brother has also come back a lot.


    After getting off the bus, Yin Xiu followed Yin Tianlei into the yard.


    "Tianlei, you are back, too..."


    Yin Tianlei just walked into the courtyard, where several middle-aged people who were chatting together looked over one after another.


    "Well, big brother, third brother, fifth brother-in-law You are all back. "


    Yin Tianlei said hello to them one by one.


    Yin Chongwen has five children, and these children are still in the age of many children and happiness when they are adults. Therefore, everyone has at least two or three children, four or five more.


    As a result, there are more brothers and sisters in Yin Tianlei''s generation. Not to mention the generation of Yin Zhaowu.


    "Why, Tianlei, who is this?"


    One of Yin Tianlei''s cousins and brother-in-law suddenly noticed Yin Xiu who came in with Yin Tianlei and asked in surprise.


    Only Yin Houde, Yin houzhao, Yin Tianlei and Yin Zhaowu are aware of Yin Xiu''s identity. The rest of us didn''t even know there was such an elder at home.


    Naturally, they did not know why the old man told them to come back today."Yes, Tianlei, whose child is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Hearing his brother''s inquiry, Yin Tianlei couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked back at Yin Xiu behind him quietly and said, "well, don''t ask so many questions. Then you will know that... "


    Eh?


    Hearing Yin Tianlei''s reply, he surprised several "three generations" of the Yin family, who were just asking casually, and looked at Yin Xiu with curiosity.


    "Tianlei, what''s so hard to say? We are not outsiders. We are all our elders. What kind of child is he still unable to tell us? "


    Hearing that his cousin claimed to be the elder of Yin Xiu, Yin Tianlei was very frightened. Then a burst of bitter smile, but this matter still had to wait for grandfather to announce in person, oneself still did not say nonsense.


    So Yin Tianlei just shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he looked back to Yin Xiu and said, "grandfather and my father should be in the backyard. I''ll take you there first..."


    Yin Tianlei''s attitude towards Yin Xiu surprised his cousins. They are not blind. How can they not see Yin Tianlei''s respect to Yin Xiu?


    It is with the eyes that look at Yin Xiu one by one become surprised and suspicious.


    Yin Xiugang was just watching their reaction. On the contrary, he thought it was very interesting.


    Looking at a few younger generation in front of their own thinking that they are their junior reactions. It has to be said that sometimes Yin Xiu still has a little bad taste.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu takes back his eyes, responds to Yin Tianlei, and follows him to the back yard of the hall


    After Yin Xiu and Yin Tianlei left, the three generations of Yin family immediately looked at each other.


    "So, brothers, who knows the child just now? What do you think of Tian Lei''s appearance? It seems that he is very respectful. "


    "Yes, I feel like I''ve become Tianlei''s younger generation."


    "Indeed..."


    "I think it''s a little strange. Later, when Tianlei comes out, I still have to catch him and ask him well. "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s necessary to ask Tianlei which child it is. I don''t have any impression. It seems that I haven''t seen it before... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Not to mention the suspicions of the three generations of the Yin family, Yin Xiu followed Yin Tianlei through the hall and soon arrived in the backyard.


    In the spacious backyard, the trees are covered with shade, and the summer wind is very cool. There is no sultry heat in the house.


    Yin Chongwen and Yin Houde and Yin houzhao are sitting in the shade of a tree and chatting.


    Seeing Yin Xiu coming, Yin Chongwen and Yin Houde and Yin houzhao, who knew Yin Xiu''s identity, all stood up in a hurry.


    And the rest of us don''t know why. However, seeing that even his father stood up, he also got up one after another, and then looked at Yin Xiu with suspicious eyes.


    They all know Yin Tianlei, but they don''t seem to have any impression on them. But judging by age, it should be the younger generation of four generations.


    But they don''t understand why their father still has good virtue and thick photo. Why are they all standing up? Isn''t it just a little generation coming?


    Several of the second generation of the Yin family who did not know the identity of Xiao yinxiu were full of doubts at this time.


    At this time, they saw a more surprising picture, their father, the old man not only stood up, but also took the initiative to meet up.


    What''s more, the second and the fifth also followed!


    What''s the situation?


    Some of the second generation of the Yin family who don''t know why opened their eyes. I don''t even know whether to follow.


    "Brother, you''re here..."


    Yin Chongwen came forward, some excited way.


    Although he met Yin Xiu again some time ago and met him in Yinhai, this is the first time Yin Xiu has come to him. Yin Chongwen is still a little excited.


    Yin Houde and Yin houzhao, who followed Yin Chongwen, also said to each other: "I''ve met uncle!"


    "Well." Yin Xiuxian gently nodded his head to Yin Houde and Yin houzhao. Then he said to Yin Chongwen, "little brother, how are you doing recently?"


    "Well. I''m very good, but I miss you very much... " Yin Chongwen said.


    At this time, the other two generations of Yin''s family standing next to him are totally stupid.


    What''s the situation? what do you mean?


    How and how could the old man call a young man in his twenties? What''s more, how can the second and the fifth call the little young "Uncle"?


    Several of the second generation of Yin family were completely shocked. They looked at Yin Xiu foolishly and didn''t return to their senses for a long time


    Well, it would be silly of anyone to put it in front of them.


    Suddenly, a young man appeared to be in his twenties. He was called "brother" by his father and "Uncle" by his brother Is the world still normal?


    Are you sure you''re not dreaming or hallucinating?


    Yin Chongwen also noticed that his sons and daughters were in a daze, so he turned back and said, "what are you still doing there? Come and see your uncle soon


    "Ah, oh, oh..."


    Subconsciously, he answered twice, but his brain was obviously not fully awake.


    Yin Xiu just chuckled twice and said to Yin Chongwen, "younger brother, are these your children? Have you never told them about me before? "


    "Brother, most of these years I have been in the closed door, and usually they seldom come back. Besides, brother, you are not here, so I didn''t tell them about you


    After a slight pause, Yin Chongwen continued: "I didn''t think of elder brother just a few days ago. Your birthday is coming soon, so I want to call all of them back to see you..."


    "Oh. So it is. " Yin Xiu nodded.


    When Yin Xiu was talking to Yin Chongwen, Yin Houde also explained to several people behind him in a low voice, "elder sister, third brother, younger sister, this is really our uncle."


    "Uncle just came back some time ago. I went to Yinhai with houzhao and met him once. Today, Dad specially asked you to come back. It is because today is uncle''s birthday, so he asked you to come back to see him... "


    After hearing this, Yin Chongwen''s two daughters and three sons finally accepted this fact. It''s just that they still think it''s a little weird.


    Unexpectedly, a "Uncle" who seems to be in his twenties suddenly appears in his family!


    But if he was really his uncle, wouldn''t he be older than his father? How can you look like you are still in your twenties


    This is what they don''t understand.


    The three looked at each other with a few eyes in their faces.


    Yin corrected to see, and then smile with a few younger generation to explain in person, "you don''t have to think that there is nothing incredible, just that I have reached the realm of rejuvenation and immortality. So we can always maintain this appearance, not aging change


    "What''s more, I left the secular world 80 years ago, when your father was only a teenager, so you didn''t see me."


    Returning to old age? ever-young!


    This


    How could it be! Isn''t it a fairy in legend?Thinking of this, Yin Houlin, Yin Liqiong and Yin Lifang took a deep breath and looked at Yin Xiu. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Although Yin''s family is a martial arts family, their father has already reached the limit of martial arts, and he has lived a long life to over 90 years old.


    However, the phenomenon of rejuvenation and immortality, which only exists in the legend of immortals, still makes them feel incredible and shocked.


    Yin Chongwen obviously didn''t have the patience to explain so much to his sons and daughters. Seeing that they were still shocked and stunned, he directly reprimanded him: "OK, how do you want to be dazzled, you can wait a moment and then go slowly in a daze. Now get out of here and meet your uncle


    "Oh, oh. See, see, see, Uncle... "


    Yin Houlin''s three men suddenly regained their senses. They quickly stepped forward and called "Uncle" to Yin Xiu.


    The three of them may not be able to accept it all at once, so this "Uncle" is also a little awkward.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care, and knew it would take some time for them to accept it.


    So after hearing the speech, he nodded to them and said, "well, just order at will. Don''t be too formal. "


    At this time, Yin Chongwen said again, "brother, let''s go to the bamboo forest behind us. I usually practice in this bamboo forest."


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu answered.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen turned to Yin houzhao and said, "Hou Zhao, tell me to go on. Let Tianlei and his colleagues start to prepare the banquet. Remember to let them make it more plentiful..."


    "I see, Dad." Yin houzhao was busy responding.


    After Yin Xiu followed Yin Chongwen to the bamboo forest behind him, Yin Houlin, Yin Liqiong and Yin Lifang breathed a sigh of relief.


    And then they both look at Yin Houde and Yin houzhao.


    "Second brother, fifth brother, what''s going on here?" Yin Houlin couldn''t help asking.


    As the eldest sister, Yin Liqiong also said, "yes, Houde, houzhao. Is he really our uncle mentioned by dad before? Is uncle really a fairy? Or what kind of elixir did you take, so you can rejuvenate and live forever


    Facing the inquiry, Yin Houde and Yin houzhao couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After they met each other, Yin houzhao said to Yin Houde, "second brother, you''d better explain it. I''ll go down and tell Tianlei to start preparing for uncle''s birthday banquet... "


    "Well, then you go."


    Yin Houde agreed, and then explained to her elder sister Yin Liqiong, her third brother Yin Houlin and her younger sister Yin Lifang: "this is a long story. About two or three months ago, Zhaowu suddenly called back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    After Yin Houde explained the matter, Yin Houlin, Yin Liqiong and Yin Lifang still had an incredible feeling.


    "Second brother, so to say, our uncle is really the legend of the" immortal "stream Yin Houlin couldn''t help saying.


    Yin Houde said: "uncle said that he is not really a" immortal "in the real sense. He is just an immortal. However, I think uncle''s strength now is not much different from what we understand as "immortals". It''s not a matter of flying into the sky and escaping from the earth and immortality. "


    Hiss


    Yin Houlin took a long breath and looked at his elder sister and younger sister in horror. The shock of the heart is obviously difficult to completely calm down for a long time.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu has followed Yin Chongwen to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Yin Chongwen was obviously prepared. Wooden tables and chairs were set up in the bamboo forest. There are some fruits and melons on the wooden table.


    "Sit down, brother."


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen sat down respectively.


    Xiaoman looked at the fruits and melons on the table and quickly jumped to the table. He sniffed at the fruits on the plate. Instead, he sniffed at a dish of peanuts for two times. Then he turned to Yin Xiu and said, "Geji..."


    Little paw points to the dish of peanuts.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Chongwen couldn''t help but smile and asked Yin Xiu, "brother, does he want to eat peanuts?"


    The last time I met in Yinhai, Yin Chongwen met Xiaoman, which is not surprising.


    Yin Xiuying said, "well, this little guy is greedy. I haven''t given it peanuts before, so I''m curious


    In the past, Xiaoman always ate spiritual fruits, so he naturally looked down on the ordinary fruits on the table. However, peanuts are something that it has never eaten before, and I can''t help but wonder to try it.


    After that, Yin Xiu picked up a peanut from the dish and said to Xiaoman, "this is a peanut. The outer shell is not edible. You have to peel the shell to eat the kernel inside."


    While talking, Yin Xiu peeled the peanut in his hand, took out the peanut seeds inside, and then handed it to Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman quickly followed the peanuts with his little paws. He looked at them carefully before his eyes, and sniffed them close to his nose. He probably smelled the smell of peanuts. He greedily put out his little tongue and licked his lower lip. Then he put the peanuts in his little paw into his mouth


    The peanuts on the table are boiled in salt water and dried in the sun. They taste delicious.


    Xiaoman ate it for the first time. He obviously liked the smell. After chewing it for a few times, his black eyes suddenly brightened and his eyes immediately looked at the plate of peanuts beside him.


    He can''t wait to put the remaining peanut seeds in his mouth. He pulls the peanuts out of the dish with his little claws. He sits on the table and bites the peanut shells with his teeth. Then he finds out the peanut seeds inside and puts them into his mouth


    "Brother, it seems that he likes peanuts very much." Yin Chongwen looked at it with a smile.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile. "It is estimated that after eating peanuts this time, it will often ask me for peanuts."


    Yin Xiu chatted with Yin Chongwen for a few words. Then Yin Xiu asked Yin Chongwen about his recent practice and whether he had mastered the magic arts he had taught at the beginning, and what he didn''t understand.


    When Yin Xiu left the earth, he didn''t know any magic. He just kept all his martial arts secrets. After the last meeting with his younger brother, he taught Yin Chongwen some magic arts that can be practiced in Huayuan period.


    Although it is not a profound magic, Yin Chongwen, who has never been in contact with this aspect before, still has a lot of doubts.


    Now that Yin Xiu is here, he has inquired about all the problems he has encountered during this period of time.


    As for cultivation, there is nothing to say. Yin Chongwen is now at the peak of the transformation period. If you want to coagulate the elixir, you have to refine Zhenyuan repeatedly to reach the level of coagulating pills.


    Rashly want to break through the impact of Jindan Avenue will be unstable foundation. After all, his real yuan is not concise enough.


    When Yin Xiu pointed out some questions about Yin Chongwen''s magic, the three generations of Yin''s family in the front yard were already busy and began to prepare for the banquet.


    Several younger generations of the Yin family came back one after another. The whole courtyard was full of excitement.


    Yin Chongwen has five children. After three generations of development, even if only part of them have time to come back, there must be three or four table people.


    Fortunately, the house where Yin Chongwen lives is not very big, but the front yard and backyard are very spacious. There are too many people. It''s a bit noisy, but it''s not crowded yet.


    "Eh, Zhaowu, is this cake you are carrying? Whose birthday is it today


    Yin Zhaowu walked into the courtyard with a big cake box in his hand. Standing at the door of a charming middle-aged woman to see not from surprised to ask.


    Yin Zhaowu looked up and could not help saying, "Oh, this is what my grandfather asked me to order."


    "Your great grandfather asked you to order it?"The woman who spoke just now was more surprised. How could the old master ask Zhaowu to order a cake back? Is it his birthday today? But it''s not right. If you remember correctly, it seems that there are still more than three months before the old man''s birthday!


    The woman was puzzled.


    At this time, two young girls standing behind the woman came out and said hello to Yin Zhaowu one after another.


    "Fourth brother. Who''s birthday today? I ordered such a big cake to come back... " The girl is still a little green, about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Another older girl also said, "yes, Zhaowu, how many layers of cake are you holding?"


    "This cake has three layers," Yin said


    "No wonder the box is so big."


    The girl who asked earlier nodded.


    It is not only the three of them who are attracted by the big cake in Yin Zhaowu''s hand. The people who were originally sitting in the hall got up and came to have a look. Even the men of three generations of Yin''s family who were busy in the kitchen in the courtyard couldn''t help but cast a curious look.


    "Zhaowu, is this really the cake your grandfather asked you to buy?"


    One of the three generations of Yin family said.


    Yin Zhaowu looked up and replied, "well, yes."


    "So someone in the family really has a birthday? No wonder Uncle Wu asked me to make birthday noodles just now. I still wonder why I can make birthday noodles well... "


    Yin Zhaowu saw that they were surrounded by a large group of people, so he quickly said: "five aunts, you give way first, I can take the cake in and put it well."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman at the gate of the station quickly backed away and said, "good. Come on, let''s all let''s take the cake in for Zhaowu... "


    A few people blocked at the door of the main room quickly get out of the way.


    At this time, the three generations of the Yin family, who were busy in the kitchen, began to murmur.


    "Well, second brother, do you think it''s strange to come home today. Tianlei must know something, but he won''t say anything


    "Yes, Tianlei, you can tell us what the situation is. The old man certainly won''t send us a message in person to call us back for nothing, and Zhaowu bought the cake just now Is it really my family''s birthday today


    "If that''s the case, I''m curious about who can be so popular in front of the old man, and ask him to tell us to come back for his birthday, and make it so grand..."


    "Hey, second brother, brother-in-law, don''t ask so many questions. I think the old man will announce it


    Yin Tianlei said.


    The old man didn''t say anything. Naturally, he couldn''t talk nonsense about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen chatted in the bamboo forest for more than an hour, and the banquet outside was finally almost ready.


    Yin Tianlei came out of the kitchen and went into the main room. He saw Yin Zhaowu sitting there chatting with his brothers and sisters of the same generation. He called out, "Zhaowu, go to the backyard and inform your grandfather and them that the dishes are almost ready. It''s time to set the table... "


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hearing the speech, Yin Zhaowu got up quickly.


    "Fourth brother, I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time. I can go and say hello to my grandfather. "


    The former 17-8-year-old girl, a little bit green, said.


    "I''ll go with you, too. I haven''t seen Tai Gong for years. " The girl who asked Yin Zhaowu how many layers of cake she had bought before also said.


    Today, few of the younger generations of the four generations of the Yin family have come back. Except for Yin Houde and Yin houzhao who were asked to come back as far as possible, there are only two or three grandchildren of Yin Houlin, Yin Liqiong and Yin Lifang, who just come back together when they are free.


    After all, less than ten people came back from the fourth generation. However, for three generations, at least one of the basic couples who are closer to each other has come back.


    "Yes. Then let''s go. " Yin Zhaowu went to the backyard.


    In addition to the two girls who had just talked with him, there was also a little Lori who was only about seven or eight years old.


    Yin Zhaowu''s other cousins didn''t have much interest. They continued to chat and laugh in the hall


    Yin Houde''s brothers and sisters are still sitting in the shade of the tree in the backyard, but the expressions on their faces are somewhat sad. Especially Yin Houlin, Yin Liqiong and Yin Lifang.


    "Grandfather, three grandfathers, five grandfathers, aunts and grandmothers, little aunts and grandmothers..." Yin Zhaowu first said hello to every elder, and then he said business.


    "My dad said that the food was almost ready. Let me come and ask if you can put the table."


    The two girls and a little Lori who followed Yin Zhaowu called Yin Houde five people in turn.


    This is the case when the family is big. Once the family gets together, there will be more elders, even if they have three mouths.


    In particular, some of the younger generation, if you want to call all the elders in the family, you can probably call your mouth dry.


    After Yin Houde nodded to several younger generations, they immediately said to Yin Zhaowu, "in this case, Zhaowu, go to the forest to inform your granddad. Your great grandfather said before that he wanted to put the banquet in the backyard. I''ll ask some of your cousins to move out the tables and chairs and set them up... "


    There are a lot of trees planted in the backyard, and the place is spacious and covered with green trees. Isn''t it much more cool and cool than eating in the hall for so many people?


    "Oh, yes. I''m going to... " Yin Zhaowu was busy responding.


    Originally, the three girls who wanted to meet her grandfather naturally followed Yin Zhaowu to the bamboo grove.


    After a while, several people approached the place where Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen sat.


    "Why, who is granddad sitting with?"


    The green girl behind Yin Zhaowu was surprised to see someone sitting with Yin Chongwen.


    Although Yin Xiu''s back was on this side, Yin Zhaowu recognized it as Yin Xiu at a distance.


    In fact, you don''t have to recognize it deliberately. Yin Zhaowu wants to have a tea chat with his great grandfather. Who else can there be besides the grand master?


    "Why do I think it''s a little familiar?"


    In addition, the older girl looked at Yin Xiu''s back and frowned.


    The girl who had spoken before was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yin Xiu''s back carefully, "eh? When you say that, it seems that you are familiar with it. It seems that you have seen it somewhere... "


    Yin Zhaowu looked back at the two of them and said, "I guess you admit that you are wrong."


    Maybe I don''t think the grand master will have any intersection with them.


    "Is it?"


    Green astringent girl frowned, but still feel familiar in the heart.


    At this time, Yin Zhaowu stopped when he approached a few meters away and said, "great grandfather, the banquet will be ready now. My grandfather asked me to come and tell you."


    Naturally, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen had already noticed the approaching of Yin Zhaowu, but they didn''t care about it. They didn''t have to look at it. They knew that it was the younger generation in the family.


    "Well, good. We''ll go over now... " Yin Chongwen looked up and said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also looked back. However, it was such a turn back that he was slightly stunned for a moment, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    The green girl who came with Yin Zhaowu was stunned when she saw Yin Xiu, and then exclaimed, "ah Brother, how could it be you? "


    Very surprised girl.


    The older girl nearby also opened her eyes and looked at Yin Xiu in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    These two girls are Jia Qian and her cousin LAN who took the same train with Yin Xiu before!To tell you the truth, Yin Xiu was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet them in his younger brother''s house. They should be younger.


    Yin Xiu''s brain sea can not help but rise a "no coincidence, no book" feeling. It''s a bit of a coincidence. Now I want to come, they should also take a special train to get back from Yinhai.


    "Well, hello. I didn''t expect that we would meet again... "


    Yin Xiu soon regained consciousness and said hello to both of them with a smile.


    Yin Chongwen and Yin Zhaowu are surprised to see Jiaqian and their two. I''m also surprised that Yin Xiu knew them.


    "Brother, do you know Jia Qian and LAN LAN?" Yin Chongwen was surprised.


    Brother?


    What''s the situation? This is?!


    Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan are silly, staring at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen.


    Just now, my great grandfather lived there, and he was called "brother"?


    Did I hear you right?


    Or hallucination?


    Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan, the cousins, opened their mouths in a very consistent way.


    "Well, yes. It''s really a coincidence. When I came by the motor car today, they were sitting on the other side of the aisle next to me and had a few conversations. But I didn''t expect that they would be the younger generation in the family before, ha ha... "


    Yin Xiu glanced over Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan''s faces and said with a smile.


    While Yin Xiu was talking, he was "struggling" on the table. Xiaoman, who was constantly peeling peanuts, just turned around to see Yin Jiaqian and called out to Yin Jiaqian.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman''s voice is clear and crisp, obviously in greeting Yin Jiaqian. But in the small claw, he still holds a peanut and continues to peel its shell


    "Wow, how lovely! Granddad, granddad, can I and I hold it


    The seven or eight year old Lori, who was following Yin Jiaqian''s side, found the little man on the table. Her eyes were shining and her face was flushed with excitement.


    But probably the character is more introverted, when talking with a little finger, it seems a little timid.


    Xiao Luoli thinks Xiaoman was raised by Yin Chongwen.


    However, by the small Luoli such a interruption, Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan two people are slightly back to God. It''s just that the heart is obviously full of doubts.


    Did granddad really call him "brother"?


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    I don''t know what to write about it. Maybe we have read too many kinds of fancy speeches.


    Perhaps most people will not click in to see the specific content of the comments on the shelves. However, since it is "tradition", we should say more or less.


    This book was uploaded for review on May 30. I can''t remember which day it passed. Anyway, the signing station is short when it comes to 70000 words. And then it began to look like seventeen and eighty thousand words. I hope you will not be too few. Four chapters will be updated later, and the other two will be reserved for later evening.


    I don''t want to make any commitments, such as how many monthly tickets or how many subscriptions I can make. I can only say that I will try my best to code and update as much as possible. I also hope that you can support more. You can subscribe to this book and vote for several monthly tickets if you have monthly tickets ~


    OK, that''s all.


    Thank you for your support and encouragement in these two and a half months of public period. I hope you can continue to support Mo Lu and support the return of the practice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Yin Xiu looked at some timid little Lori and said with a smile, "come here, it''s called Xiaoman, very obedient and clever."


    Xiaoluoli looks up at Yin Chongwen. After Yin Chongwen nods to her, she cheers and runs to Yin Xiu. She reaches for Xiaoman on the table


    With Yin Xiu''s words, Xiaoman can''t resist being held by xiaoluoli. However, her two small claws are still clinging to a peanut to peel its shell.


    Xiaoluoli holds Xiaoman and touches Xiaoman''s body with her hands. She giggles and looks very happy.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, and looked at little Lori''s eyes with a little more cordiality. After all, they are their own descendants.


    At this time, Chen Lan, standing on the edge, swallowed for a while. Finally, she could not help pointing to Yin Xiu and asked Yin Chongwen, "Taigong, he Who is he? "


    Yin Jiaqi also looked at Yin Chongwen and wanted to know the answer. I want to find out whether it was their auditory hallucination or not


    Yin Xiu didn''t open his mouth. It''s better for him to explain.


    Yin Chongwen''s attitude towards the children of his great grandchildren was obviously much more gentle and said, "well, you don''t have to look so surprised. This is your great grandfather. Jiaqian, you have to be called the Lord. "


    From Yin Chongwen''s mouth to hear him admit, Chen Lan and Yin Jiaqian can''t help but open their eyes, a face can''t believe.


    He Is he really his grandfather?


    How could that be possible! He is only in his twenties. How could he


    "You, there are many things in the world that you can''t touch. Our family is not an ordinary family. You have practiced martial arts. At that time, in order to break through the acme of martial arts, your grand master went to a far away holy land of practice alone. Finally, he broke through the shackles of martial arts and reached a fantastic state. Therefore, he could live forever. "


    After a breath of relief, Yin Chongwen continued: "today I call you back because today is the birthday of your great master. By the way, I will let you see you. I don''t want to meet you outside in the future. I don''t know it''s your eldest master... "


    After listening to Yin Chongwen''s explanation, Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan almost stare straight.


    Long life and immortality?!


    It''s so fantastic


    Yin Xiu looked at the two little girls with big mouths, but he was helpless. For people in the world, it''s really strange that they are so immortal. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to accept.


    "Well, you can order as you like. Don''t worry too much about it." Yin Xiu said.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen said, "this matter is our family''s secret, you know it yourself. Don''t mention it to anyone else, you know. "


    The Yin family itself is not an ordinary family. As a martial arts family, it is very different from ordinary families.


    Let''s say in the village, although every family knows that the Yin family practiced martial arts since childhood.


    However, no one knows how powerful the "martial arts" practiced by the Yin family is just as good as those ordinary martial arts routines.


    Although the Yin family did not forbid women to practice martial arts, no matter who was a child, they were strictly required not to mention these situations to outsiders at will.


    In addition, Yin Chongwen is the "big parent" of his family. Once he says something, no one dares to violate it.


    Just like this, Yin Chongwen did not shy away from letting the younger generation of his family come back to give Yin Xiu his birthday. Because as long as he spoke, no one in the family dared to shake Yin Xiu''s affairs.


    In fact, on the other hand, unless this kind of thing is seen by one''s own eyes, I''m afraid few people will really believe it.


    "Well, let''s go and get ready for dinner." Yin Chongwen said. Get up and walk out of the bamboo forest.


    Yin Xiu also stood up


    After watching Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen walk out not far away, Chen Lan and Yin Jiaqian look at each other, take a deep breath, and try to calm down the shock in their hearts.


    Even in their dreams, they never thought that a man who looked like he was only 20 years old would be the eldest brother of their great grandfather!


    In particular, this person had been on the same train with them before, and had a few words with them


    As long as Yin Jiaqian thinks of the words she talked with Yin Xiu on the train, she feels whether she is in a dream. But in front of all this is so true.


    "Let''s go, don''t be dazzled here..."


    Yin Zhaowu, looking at his cousin and his cousin, hadn''t fully awakened for a long time. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    However, he understood the feelings of his cousin and cousin. When he first knew the identity of Yin Xiu, why didn''t he?


    "Oh, oh. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    Yin Jiaqian subconsciously responded and quickly followed Yin Zhaowu


    "Well, look at the weather It seems that you want to rain a little bit? "


    Just halfway through the bamboo grove, Yin Chongwen suddenly noticed that thick clouds were gathering in the sky. The hot sun, which had been hot before, was completely covered up for a moment. Seeing that it was going to rain, he frowned."Isn''t it good to rain? It''s very hot. The next rain is not cooler. " Yin Xiu said casually.


    Yin Chongwen said: "no, it''s mainly because I told Houde that they would arrange the banquet in the backyard. If it rained, they would have to squeeze in the house."


    "Yes. It''s really crowded with so many people in the house. " Yin Xiuying said, "in this case, the rain will not be allowed to fall..."


    Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan, who had followed up, were stunned when they heard Yin Xiu''s words. They didn''t understand what Yin Xiu meant.


    Can''t it rain all day long?


    I''ve only heard of artificial rainfall, but I haven''t heard of artificial rain.


    When Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan are slightly stunned, Yin Xiu looks up and looks at the sky. The sky is getting denser and denser. Even though there are already a drop or two of rain falling on the clouds, Yin Xiu reaches out a hand and grabs it.


    Yin Xiu had a flash of light in his palm, and he rushed into the sky in an instant


    Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan, including Yin Zhaowu, are slightly surprised. They can''t help but look up into the sky.


    At the next moment, they saw a flash of light in the dense clouds that had gathered in the sky, and then those clouds suddenly shrank, only to be about the size of a finger in a blink of an eye.


    Then he was immediately surrounded by a faint aura and flew down towards this side.


    "Whoosh!"


    The aura that carried all the clouds in the sky just now fell back into Yin Xiu''s open hand.


    Seeing such an amazing scene, whether it is Yin Jiaqian, Chen Lan or Yin Zhaowu, they are all stunned and shocked.


    You can really control the weather! Let it not rain


    Is this still human?


    No, he is not a mortal, but a half immortal. It seems that he should be able to "control" the weather!


    Although I told myself in my heart, I couldn''t help but use a kind of strange, magical and shocking Looking at Yin Xiu.


    I know this is my great grandfather, but when I see him in his twenties and almost as young as myself, I still feel unconsciously that this is a person of the same age who does not have the awe of his elders subconsciously.


    Therefore, the heart of all kinds of unconscious abdominal Fei also naturally came out.


    It''s not disrespectful to the elders, but the idea that it''s purely subconscious can''t be reversed.


    At this time, Yin Xiu casually threw the cloud in his palm, which was surrounded by the aura, to one side.


    As Yin Xiu removed that layer of spiritual light, a huge amount of water gushed out of the thick cloud like a dike burst. In a blink of an eye, the water level of that winding stream on the edge of the river suddenly rose by a large section, and the current clattered into a very rapid downstream


    Yin Zhaolan and Chen Jiaqian were shocked again.


    One hand can catch the dark clouds that are going to rain in the sky, and "condense" it is only a small group left in the palm. After throwing it out, all the water accumulated in the thick cloud is released


    Such means can really be called "immortal" power!


    Even if the so-called mountains and seas may be no better than this.


    "Well, don''t worry about rain now." Yin Xiu clapped his hands.


    Yin Chongwen, after all, is good at cultivation. In addition, he has practiced magic for a period of time. He has a deeper understanding and understanding of the means and power of the Dharma.


    Although he was a little surprised at Yin Xiu''s powerful magic power, he was not as shocked as several younger generations.


    But there is no lack of reverence: "brother''s magic power is really incomparable, beyond nature."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and shook his head. "The power of nature is infinite. How dare I say anything beyond nature? It''s just a small influence that controls nature. "


    "Anyway, brother, your power is beyond imagination." Yin Chongwen said.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "let''s go. Don''t let those young people wait for a long time."


    After Yin Xiu captured the condensed clouds, the sky was clear again. The burning sun released infinite heat, and the air seemed to be filled with a burning smell


    After Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen continued to move forward, Yin Jiaqian, Chen Lan and Yin Zhaowu were still deeply shocked.


    It is hard to describe the strong impact and shock brought to them by such amazing "immortal" magic power!


    After a long time, when Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen were almost out of the bamboo forest, Yin Zhaowu took the lead in returning to the gods. After taking a deep breath, she turned to Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan and said, "cousin LAN, Jiaqian, let''s go."


    With that, Yin Zhaowu took xiaoluoli first to follow up. Xiaoman was still held in her arms by Laurie.


    Yin Jiaqian and Chen Lan finally wake up and look at each other, they can see the deep shock in each other''s eyes."It seems that our Taigong is really a kind of immortal..."


    Chen Lan couldn''t help saying.


    "Well. Up to now, I still feel whether I am dreaming. In this world There are such people. Besides, this person is still my relative and elder. "


    Yin Jiaqian said.


    "We''ve really learned a lot today." Chen Lan has a wry smile.


    Yin Jiaqian, however, looked at Yin Xiu''s back and said, "listen to my grandfather just now, as long as you can practice martial arts and break through the acme of martial arts, you can live forever like the grand master and have the same power as" immortal. "


    "It seems that I have to work harder and harder to practice."


    Yin Jiaqian suddenly became very firm.


    Seeing this, Chen Lan couldn''t help saying: "you, you should not also want to cultivate to the state of transcendence such as our great Duke in the future?"


    "Why not? Whether it can be said for a while, but since the grand master can practice to this extent, it shows that there is hope. You may as well take this as the goal! " Yin Jiaqian firmly said.


    Hearing this, Chen Lan shook her head and said, "I''d better forget it. It''s too painful to practice. I feel pain all over just thinking about it... "


    Chen Lan also practiced for a period of time when she was a child. However, she didn''t have the perseverance to persist in it, so she gave up after a short time of practice.


    On the contrary, Yin Jiaqian was very interested in martial arts when she was young. She practiced martial arts since her childhood, and she has always insisted on it.


    The Yin family is not afraid to pass on martial arts to their daughter''s children. If they want to learn it, they can learn it. Similarly, the Yin family did not force their children to practice martial arts.


    If you want to practice, if you can endure hardship, you will practice if you insist on it. If you can''t stand it, you will not be forced to. In short, let them choose for themselves.


    "Although it''s painful to practice martial arts, I get used to it after a long time. Moreover, think about one day, if you can really break through the limit of martial arts like the grand master, then you will not be able to live forever and be young forever. At the same time, you will also have great power. Maybe you can fly away from the sky and run away from the earth. It''s exciting to think about it, full of motivation! "


    Yin Jiaqian is a little excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Although the younger generation of Yin''s family only came back, there were three tables in the backyard.


    The chairman''s table is naturally the second generation of Yin Xiu, Yin Chongwen and Yin Houde.


    The other three and four generations of younger generations are also full of tables.


    All of a sudden, those young people of the Yin family suddenly saw Yin Xiu sitting directly on the main table with Yin Chongwen, and the sitting position was actually the main position. Even the old masters of the family were sitting beside them, which surprised those young people of the Yin family who did not know why.


    In this era, although we are not too particular about the red tape, the Yin family is still different from ordinary people, especially when the old man is present in person, there should be some rules.


    For example, no matter whether it is a table or several tables, the main seat on the main table must be able to sit by the old master. No one else dared to sit around.


    In addition, when eating, if the old man has not spoken or picked up the first chopsticks, which younger generation dares to move the chopsticks first must be taught a lesson by his parents, grandparents and grandparents


    But now, they see a "little young man" in his twenties sitting on the throne belonging to the old man, and the old man "condescends" to sit beside him How can this not surprise them?


    Especially the look of the old man seems natural, as if he should be.


    And the second generation elders who are also sitting on the main table have no objection at all. They look like they totally agree with it.


    What''s going on? Who is that "young man" in the end, let the old master condescend to sit beside him and give him the throne!


    The hearts of the three and four generations of the Yin family are full of doubts. But no one dared to ask.


    If the old master is not here, then they may be more casual and ask each other questions. They may even ask the elders of the second generation what the situation is.


    However, there is an old man sitting here, no one dares to talk nonsense, no one whispers. At most, it is to look at each other and make eye contact with the people nearby.


    See the dishes on the table have continued, all on.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen finally got up, glanced at a group of young people in front of him, slowly opened his mouth and officially announced Yin Xiu''s identity


    Before Yin Chongwen''s words were finished, the younger members of the Yin family who did not know about it were already in a state of uproar and were shocked to see Yin Xiu sitting on the throne.


    The young man, who seems to be in his twenties at most, is the eldest brother of the old man? How could that be possible!


    It was too shocking. Even when the old master was present, there was a murmur in Yin''s backyard.


    However, Yin Chongwen obviously did not want to explain too much to them.


    Let these young people know such a thing, know big brother on the line, so that these younger generation in the future meet big brother outside do not know people.


    After Yin Chongwen announced the identity of Yin Xiu, the younger generation of Yin family finally knew the purpose of calling them back today.


    I finally found out who the birthday celebration is for today''s feast.


    If these words were not from the old master''s mouth, I''m afraid those young people in Yin''s family would not believe that the "little young man" in his twenties would be the eldest master of his family!


    Yin Chongwen did not care what the younger generation thought. After announcing Yin Xiu''s identity, he sat down.


    He asked if Yin Xiu could open the banquet. After Yin Xiu nodded, he said


    Because what Yin Chongwen announced was so shocking to the younger generation of Yin family that they were absent-minded when they were eating. When the food was put in the mouth, they didn''t know exactly what it was like.


    Just in a trance, vaguely ended the birthday party.


    However, after dinner, the young people of the Yin family slowly came back to their senses. It is inevitable to mutter to each other in private.


    Yin Houde and his brothers ordered the younger generation not to let outsiders know anything about the "grand master".


    The family style of Yin family is always rigorous. Besides, it is not an ordinary family. There are many secrets in the family. Without the permission of the elders, those young people dare not tell others about their family affairs.


    What''s more, these young people of Yin family are not stupid. They can''t talk to outsiders about this kind of thing.


    The bolder younger generation couldn''t help asking Yin Houde and other second-generation elders. What happened to the "grand master" who suddenly appeared at home? I never knew there was a "grand master" in my family before.


    And This "grand master" looks a little too "young".


    Yin Chongwen didn''t want to explain them clearly before, so it naturally fell to Yin Houde and his brothers to explain to the younger generation at home.When a group of young people of the Yin family learned that their sudden "grand master" had broken through the extreme of martial arts and reached the legendary "half immortal" realm of rejuvenation and immortality, they were shocked one by one.


    However, such an explanation makes it easier for them to accept.


    The Yin family is a martial arts family. For ordinary people, those martial arts masters only exist in martial arts novels and film and television works. They can fly over the eaves and walk on walls, and hurt people by flying flowers. So called martial arts experts are very common in the Yin family.


    The old master of Yin''s family has already reached the extreme of martial arts, only one step away from the realm of "heaven and man" in martial arts legend.


    Now a better than the old master, who has really broken through the extreme of martial arts, is not so hard to accept.


    After all, the "grand master" is the eldest brother of the old master. It is reasonable that he is more powerful than the old master.


    However, they do not know how powerful the "heaven and man" realm is in martial arts legend. However, it is possible to rejuvenate and live forever.


    So after a few simple explanations from Yin Houde''s brothers, the younger members of the Yin family quickly accepted these facts.


    After the acceptance, the younger generation of Yin family followed by excitement and excitement.


    Although the Yin family was originally extraordinary, the martial arts were prosperous and there were many masters. There was an old master who reached the extreme of martial arts.


    However, now there is a more powerful man in the Yin family than the old master. He has really broken through the extreme of martial arts. He is just like a "half immortal" in mythology and legend. He can return to his old age and live forever. This is of extraordinary significance to the Yin family!


    With such an immortal "Banxian" grand master, it would be difficult for the Yin family to decline in the future.


    Moreover, since the grand master can break through the extreme of martial arts, then Maybe they will not be hopeless in the future.


    If you can go to this step like the great master, you can rejuvenate and live forever It''s just exciting to think about it.


    There are quite a few of Yin''s children who are obsessed with martial arts.


    The others, who were originally interested in martial arts but were far from "Wu Chi", are now inspired by Yin Xiu, and are also full of expectations for their own road of martial arts in the future.


    At the same time, he secretly determined that he must redouble his efforts to practice martial arts in the future. Take the great master as an example, and strive to break through the extreme of martial arts in the future and become immortal


    The Yin family originally established their family by "martial arts". Even though the family did not force their children to practice martial arts, most of the Yin family''s children were influenced by the martial arts style since they were young, and most of them were not weak in their desire to practice martial arts.


    Now Yin Xiu''s appearance has given them stronger motivation and higher goals, and they have made great efforts one by one.


    As the actual speaker of the Yin family today, Yin Houde is relieved to see that these younger generations in the family have been inspired by the strong heart of Xiang Wu.


    To tell you the truth, with the rapid development of China''s economy in recent years, as well as the rapid development of various modern high-tech, these young Yin family members are somewhat slack. Xiang Wu''s heart is not as good as they were. At that time, Yin Houde was also worried about the weakness of Yin''s martial arts.


    But he couldn''t force all of them to practice martial arts. After all, kids don''t think like they used to.


    Moreover, with so many younger generations of the Yin family, and they have all lived separately, it is impossible for him to stare at everyone and force them to practice martial arts.


    At most, that is to focus on cultivating the best talents.


    Now the appearance of the elder uncle can stimulate these younger generation''s own heart of Xiang Wu, which is the best. At this time, we only need proper encouragement and guidance, then the younger generation''s martial arts will enter the country much faster than before.


    In this way, the future of Yin''s family doesn''t have to worry about the weakening of martial arts at home


    The noisy day is over. Yin Xiu was very happy about the birthday banquet prepared by his younger brother.


    Although he didn''t know a few of them, they were all descendants of the Yin family. It was very satisfying for Yin Xiu to have so many relatives and descendants to celebrate his birthday. Let him have a kind of "home" warmth.


    This is what he did not feel in the cultivation world for decades after he left the earth.


    As the sky darkened, most of the younger generation of the Yin family left one after another. There''s no room for so many people here.


    However, Yin Houde left a few younger generations with outstanding martial arts talents, and planned to teach them some basic cultivation techniques that Yin Xiu had given him.


    Although it is only a basic cultivation method, Yin Xiu brought it back from the cultivation world, which is quite different from ordinary martial arts.


    The reason why it is not taught to all people is that it belongs to the cultivation of true skills, and it requires a higher level of talent. If the talent is too poor, it is not so easy to get started. On the contrary, it is not as efficient as practicing martial arts.


    Naturally, Yin Houde and his brothers are in charge of these matters. Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen will not interfere with these affairs.After having dinner and finishing their birthday party, the brothers went to talk in the bamboo forest again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Little brother, you are really good here. It''s clean, with its back to the mountain. It''s a good place to repair. "


    In the bamboo forest, Yin Xiu looked at the low mountain behind the trees and opened his mouth.


    The countryside in the suburbs is not as noisy as that in the city. In addition, Yin Chongwen is surrounded by low mountains and bamboo forests, and the place is spacious, which makes it more clean and close to nature.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Chongwen couldn''t help saying, "brother, you can''t come back and live here. It''s better than being alone in the silver sea. "


    Yin Xiu smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, I''d better stay in Yinhai. What''s more, it''s not suitable for me to stay in the place where I''m away from the world, but to enter the world and live in the world. "


    "Brother, you can''t let go of our old home?" Yin Chongwen suddenly said.


    Yin Xiu said faintly: "there''s nothing I can''t put down. I just want to go and have a look at it once in a while. You know that this person experiences many things, it is easy to nostalgia. In my whole life, except for 80 years on the other side of the starry sky, I spent most of the rest of my life wandering around challenging masters


    "But these experiences are not worth remembering. On the contrary, I always remember the simple and peaceful life when I was young. "


    Yin Chongwen sighed and said, "good. When I was young, although my life was a little harder, I didn''t want anything now, but by comparison, I always felt that I was more memorable when I was young. "


    "Unfortunately, when the war broke out, the whole society was turbulent and uneven. Under the general situation, it was beyond the power of individuals to resist. I can only escape from home with my fellow countrymen. Later, after the world calmed down, life also had a fetter, coupled with the chaos under the background of the times, also unable to return home. After everything is settled down, the original home has been built from the ruins to the University... "


    "If not, you can buy it and rebuild it as it is."


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "The world has its ups and downs, not to mention things. Even if it is rebuilt as it is, it will not be the home of that year. Let everything be kept in memory. It is enough to think about it once in a while, and to remember it once in a while. "


    "Brother, you can see it through."


    "Ha ha Well, don''t say that. I have nothing to do with this period of time. Just living here for a period of time, I can guide you systematically on some skills and cultivation system. "


    Cultivation of truth and martial arts are two different concepts. Although Yin Chongwen''s cultivation is the peak of the transformation period, he has a limited understanding of the cultivation and techniques.


    Yin xiuhao takes advantage of this opportunity to teach Yin Chongwen about these systems.


    Therefore, for the next period of time, Yin Xiu spent most of his daily life explaining Yin Chongwen from the simple to the deep about the cultivation of truth, about the skills, magic weapons and so on.


    Once in a while, he would tease Xiaoman, play with him, or continue to refine one or two pieces of armour.


    The days passed by.


    In a flash, Yin Xiu has been in Yin Chongwen for most of the month. After more than half a month, Yin Xiu has basically taught Yin Chongwen all aspects of the common sense of Xiuzhen.


    As for the technique, Yin Xiu gave his advice during this period, and Yin Chongwen also made great progress.


    As for cultivation This is not a moment and a half can be urgent, need to spend time to grind slowly, a little bit of refining and purification of Zhenyuan, and finally reach the acme can agglomerate the golden elixir.


    "Brother, what kind of magic weapon are you refining? I can''t look at them like parts. "


    Yin Chongwen looked at a pile of strange shaped parts on the ground in front of Yin Xiu and asked curiously.


    During this period, Yin Xiu refined weapons in his spare time. He had more free time than he did in Yinhai. However, he almost finished all the parts of armor unconsciously.


    At the moment, only the last two parts of the trunk are not completed. At this moment, Yin Xiu plans to refine the remaining two parts, so as to try the armor made by himself.


    After Yin Xiu took all the refining materials needed later from the storage ring and put them aside, he said to Yin Chongwen, "it''s really a part. The magic weapon I refined is a set of combined armor, which has 48 parts in total. "


    "Forty eight parts, so many?" Yin Chongwen was very surprised. After more than half a month''s teaching, Yin Xiu was no longer a "Xiaobai" who did not know anything. He knew that the more components of the combined magic weapon were, the more difficult it would be to refine it.


    It''s not that the refining process is more difficult than refining ordinary magic weapons, but it is difficult to combine parts and match the array patterns engraved in different parts.


    "OK, ha ha." Yin Xiu smiles.


    Then he said, "little brother, I''ll refine my tools first. It''s only two parts away. This set of combined armor will be refined. "


    "OK, brother, you should be busy first. I will protect your Dharma by the side." Yin Chongwen said.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "OK."


    At that time, Yin Xiu began to activate the fire in his body to refine the utensils. Yin Chongwen also sat on the side, quietly watching.


    Because he wanted his younger brother to see clearly some of his own methods of refining tools, Yin Xiu deliberately slowed down the process of making utensils.Although his realm is too different, it is difficult to understand anything from it, but it is very helpful to let him see.


    According to Yin Xiu''s normal speed, the two parts can be refined in less than three hours. However, after deliberately slowing down the action, Yin Xiu spent nearly five hours on these two parts.


    It was not finished until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When the last part was finished, Yin Xiu held the imperial weapon in his hand, and controlled all 48 parts on the ground to fly.


    Forty eight parts were floating in the air. With Yin Xiu''s decision to change his hand, he immediately "whoosh" and "whoosh". Then, with a burst of "click" and "click" sounds, one by one parts quickly linked up in the air. In a flash, they assembled into a set of metal armor with a cold breath!


    Yin Chongwen looked at the combined armor and was amazed.


    "Brother, what level has this armor magic weapon reached? Is it a treasure or a spirit? " Yin Chongwen couldn''t help asking. During this period, Yin Xiu naturally told Yin Chongwen about the classification of the magic weapons in the Xiuzhen realm.


    Yin Xiu explored the armor after the combination with his spirit sense, and then said, "it''s just the inferior spirit weapon, but it should be the top one among the lower class spirit weapons, which is very close to the middle class spirit weapon."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "I just got a" spirit "some time ago, but I didn''t bring it with me when I put it in the silver sea. If the spirit is integrated into this set of armor, there will be no accident that this set of armor can be promoted to a medium level spirit weapon..."


    For Yin Xiu, the medium level spirit tools may not be a big deal, but in the practice world, the characters in the out of body period and even some distracted period only use the medium level spirit tools.


    However, people with too low cultivation level can''t activate the spirit tool. At least it must be the cultivation of Yuan infantile period to activate the magic weapon of spirit level.


    All the accomplishments in the golden elixir period are powerless. Even if it''s just a lower level spirit tool, it can''t be moved at all. Because the level of power is not up to the minimum required to activate a spirit.


    Of course, the armor made by Yin Xiu is different from other spirit weapons. It is a complete reference to the iron man''s armor design in the movie. It will use spirit stone to provide energy for war armor.


    In this way, even ordinary people wearing the armor can also use the aura provided by the spirit stone to activate the array and pattern in the armor.


    as like as two peas, Yin Chongwen apparently didn''t see a movie. What''s so different from the iron man''s armor is that he looks just like the iron man.


    Instead, he asked, "brother, didn''t you say that with your current cultivation, at least you have to be a top-grade spirit tool to give full play to your strength. How can you suddenly refine such a set of inferior spirit weapon armor? "


    Yin Xiu laughed and explained, "nothing. Just a while ago, I went to see a Hollywood Superhero Movie, and I thought that the armor worn by one of the characters was very interesting, so I wanted to try to refine a set of armor with similar functions and come out to play... "


    "So it is!"


    Yin Chongwen nods. In Hollywood, he knew that superhero movie he had heard on TV. He probably knew what it was.


    "Little brother, would you like to try on this armor?" Yin Xiu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Me?"


    Yin Chongwen was very surprised, "brother, don''t you say that if you want to activate the spirit weapon, you have to do at least yuan infantile cultivation? I haven''t even gathered the golden elixir. How can I motivate this set of armor? "


    Yin Xiu said: "this set of armor is different from other spirit weapons. I specially designed an automatic energy supply system for it according to the design in the movie. As long as a spirit stone is placed here in the chest to provide aura, you can not rely on your own aura to activate the arrays and patterns in the armor..."


    Yin Xiu pointed to the "spirit stone energy storehouse" which was closed at the chest of the phalanx.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Yin Chongwen was surprised.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu took out a piece of top-grade spirit stone from the storage ring, then squeezed the Daofa Jue, opened the energy warehouse on the chest of the armor, and then put the spirit stone in.


    "Well, little brother, try it. I''ll help you put on your armor. In a moment, you will use your own consciousness to link the thinking and feeling array patterns in the armor. Through the thinking and feeling array patterns, you can mobilize the aura in the spirit stone to activate the array and pattern in the armor


    "You haven''t condensed the golden elixir, and you don''t have spiritual sense. It''s very difficult to control so many arrays and patterns in battle armor. I''ll try some simple functions like controlling battle armor flight later


    Yin xiudao.


    Battle armor has not been integrated into the spirit as an auxiliary control "system". It is impossible for ordinary people to control all array and pattern of battle armor with the spirit strength of ordinary people.


    Even Yin Chongwen has reached the peak of Huayuan period. But for the practice of truth, in fact, it is not a step in the door.


    The golden elixir period is the threshold of cultivation. Once the golden elixir is condensed, not only the vital signs will change and the longevity will rise greatly, but also the spirit and soul will be sublimated and transformed, and the spirit will be derived


    "Well, good!"Yin Chongwen should say. A little bit excited.


    Can this armor allow itself to fly?


    Yin Chongwen''s current cultivation can''t make him fly, which is also the cultivation of the golden elixir period. For his first flight, Yin Chongwen is looking forward to it.


    Age is one thing, but the desire to fly is something most humans have.


    What''s more, Yin Chongwen is only a step away from relying on his own ability to fly. Of course, he wants to feel what it''s like to fly to the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Yin Xiu controlled the battle armor floating in the air and disassembled it. In the blink of an eye, those disassembled armor parts quickly flew to Yin Chongwen''s body and wrapped his body.


    With a "click" sound of metal collision, Yin Chongwen''s whole body was quickly covered by armor.


    "Little brother, try to control the battle armor to move around for a while, and then control the battle armor to fly after you adapt to it..." Yin xiudao.


    Yin Chongwen was also asked to try the armor to see if ordinary people could control the armor through the thinking and feeling patterns in the armor as he had imagined.


    Although Yin Chongwen was the peak cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty, he still belonged to the category of "ordinary people" in a sense. Only after the golden elixir was condensed could he be regarded as the real transformation and sublimation in essence.


    "Good!"


    Yin Chongwen answered, then took a deep breath, and then tried to control the battle armor to move around.


    At the beginning, I was not used to it. I was a little bit unsteady, or I was staggering. However, after ten steps, Yin Chongwen got used to it and became more and more stable.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen finally tried to mobilize the spirit in the spirit stone to urge the flying array.


    A flash of light came from the bottom of the armor, and Yin Chongwen rose slowly. At the same time, several patterns on the body of the armor are also slightly bright.


    Yin Chongwen watched himself rise higher and higher. He couldn''t restrain a burst of excitement in his heart. I put my hands in front of my eyes and held them for a moment. Then I looked up at the bamboo grove at my feet and immediately tried to control the armour flying in mid air


    Yin Chongwen did not dare to fly too high or fly out of other places. He just flew for a short time in the small area above the bamboo forest in the backyard.


    In fact, with the protection of armor, even if you accidentally fall down, it will not be OK. This set of armor is the inferior spirit weapon!


    Yin Chongwen just flew in the sky for a few minutes before falling.


    "Brother, all right, untie the armor." Yin Chongwen''s voice is still vaguely excited.


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised that little brother didn''t fly a little longer, so quickly came down. However, he immediately took the Daofa decision and removed the battle armor from Yin Chongwen.


    "Little brother, why did you come down so quickly?" Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Yin Chongwen said: "OK, just feel the feeling of flying. Brother, didn''t you say that as long as my cultivation breaks through the golden elixir period, I will be able to fly with my own strength and fly with the sword. "


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded and agreed with Yin Chongwen. After all, there is a big difference between flying with armor and flying with your own strength.


    So he said, "if there is no accident, another year and a half will be enough for you to reach the ultimate level. At that time, the spirit stone will be used to provide abundant aura. It is not a problem to condense the golden elixir. When you gather the golden elixir, your appearance will become much younger... "


    Yin Xiu smiles.


    In the world of practice, there are very few old-fashioned practitioners. Generally, they keep their old appearance deliberately. Otherwise, with the improvement of cultivation and the increase of longevity, the body will naturally "rejuvenate" and regain its youthful appearance.


    "I don''t care much about looks. I hope that I can break through the extreme of martial arts one day and really step into the realm of "heaven and man" in the legend of Wudao, and really feel what kind of state the so-called "heaven and man" is... "


    The way Yin Chongwen expected.


    In the past, although he had some expectations for breaking through the acme of martial arts, he also knew that this was more than an expectation, and the possibility of its realization was very slim.


    But now everything is really possible, or even near.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long way to practice. It''s never too long to say. The cultivation of the golden elixir period is just stepping into the threshold in the realm of cultivation. Even though my cultivation is a strong one in the cultivation world, there are many people who are stronger than me. "


    "There are more than one character in almost every great sect in the Xiuzhen world, even the old monster of Mahayana who is about to rise. Above the realm of cultivation, there is a higher level of "fairyland.". Therefore, the golden elixir period is just the first step in the journey of thousands of miles... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile. This is also encouraging Yin Chongwen to take a long-term view and not be limited by his original inherent cognition and vision.


    To measure the world of cultivation with the knowledge of martial arts is not much different from watching the sky from the well.


    As such a younger brother, Yin Xiu naturally hopes that he can step into a higher level in the future. Rather than just content with breaking through the so-called "martial arts limit.".


    "Well, brother, I understand!" Yin Chongwen said seriously.


    Yin Xiu saw that his brother really understood what he meant, so he nodded slightly and said nothing more. Then he glanced at the armor parts floating in the air in front of him, laughed and said, "I''ll try this armor, too."


    With that, Yin Xiu decided to control the armor parts on his body.After putting on the armor, Yin Xiu moved at will, but there was nothing wrong with him. The feeling is just like wearing ordinary armor, which may be affected by some flexibility.


    Of course, for the practitioners like Yin Xiu, in fact, this kind of influence tends to be almost nonexistent.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit is far more powerful than Yin Chongwen. After a little activity, his consciousness immediately completely controlled all the array and pattern of battle armor.


    The powerful spirit allows Yin Xiu to easily control every array and pattern in the armor.


    When the idea moved, a spirit burst out of the top spirit stone in the energy warehouse on the chest of the battle armor. The flying array in the battle armor and the corresponding array patterns were inspired together.


    Whoosh ~


    almost in the blink of an eye, Yin Xiuwan flew out into the sky like a rocket. The magic light on the soles of his feet flashed like two boosters, pushing Yin Xiu to climb high into the sky


    However, Yin Xiu did not use even a little of his own strength. He relied entirely on mobilizing the aura in the spirit stone to activate the array and pattern in the armor.


    Yin Xiu controlled the armour and flew high into the sky for nearly ten thousand meters before finally stopping.


    With the barrier of battle armor, even at the height of 10000 meters, the cold outside can not invade into the armor at all.


    After dispersing his spiritual knowledge, Yin Xiu found a place where there was no human being in the mountain, and immediately controlled the armor to fly over. In order to prevent some detection radars from detecting, Yin Xiu also specially imposed a layer of shielding prohibition on the surface of the armor.


    In a moment, Yin Xiu flew to the deep mountain.


    Controlling the armor hanging in the air, Yin Xiu opened his left five fingers and aimed at a huge rock in front of him. Then mobilize aura to stimulate the attack pattern of the left palm.


    After a flash of light, a light beam about the size of a fist suddenly shot out from the center of Yin Xiu''s left palm.


    With a very slight sound that seems to tear the air, Yin corrects a round hole about the size of a footbasin in the middle of the boulder weighing at least dozens of tons in front of Yin!


    The inner wall of the round hole was so smooth that it was almost as if it had been finely polished.


    This power is much stronger than the spirit power beam that Yin Xiu stimulated when he only tested one arm armor. With a complete array and array pattern, the power is really different.


    Basically, the hit just now can reach the level of ordinary yuan infant''s later stage practitioners'' all-out strike.


    In fact, it''s nothing to break through a big stone. Even people in the Huayuan period can do it easily. However, the stone can be directly "evaporated", and there is not even a trace of smoke and dust left This is not what Huayuan period, or even Jindan period, can do.


    At the same time, it needs great strength. In the golden elixir period, the true yuan of the practitioners could not reach this level.


    Yin Xiu continued to test some other functions of the armor.


    Generally speaking, it is basically the same as Yin Xiu''s original idea. Yin Xiu was quite satisfied with the "toy" made by himself.


    After experimenting in the mountains for about ten minutes, Yin Xiu finally urged Zhan Jia to rise in the air and return to Yin Chongwen''s home.


    Because Yin Xiu was flying at a height of 10000 meters, he didn''t have to bother to hide the armor by using the blind method. It was impossible for people on the ground to see the armor flying 10000 meters in the air.


    Back in the bamboo grove in the backyard of Yin Chongwen''s home, Yin Chongwen is still waiting.


    Yin Xiu controlled the armor to fall, and then took it off his body and put it into the storage ring


    After a few days, Yin Xiu finally planned to return to Yinhai.


    During this period, he has taught Yin Chongwen the basics of all aspects of the cultivation of truth, and there is nothing wrong if he continues to stay here.


    Yin Chongwen here is pure and clean, but as Yin Xiu said on that day, what he needs now is to experience the world of mortals, not Qingxiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know how to make his mood perfect, Hunyuan syncretic, and step into the robbery period. The perfection and sublimation of the state of mind always depends on each individual.


    When you realize it, it''s natural. If you don''t touch that point, it doesn''t help to force yourself to think. Too much obsession may even affect the state of mind, leading to obsession


    To cultivate the true is to cultivate the mind and seek the true self.


    It can be decisive and indifferent. It can also be spontaneous and carefree. It can also be gentle and peaceful, looking for the truth in the ordinary


    Mood changes are natural. There are differences in personality and experience.


    In order to make the state of mind perfect, it may be just a sudden insight at a certain time of one day, or it may be the feeling of seeing something, such as a rain or a mountain.


    It may also be that after experiencing a certain event and seeing some situations that touch you, you may feel something in your heart, so your mood will naturally be satisfactory and you will step into the state of "detachment and transformation".Therefore, for Yin Xiu now, the practice of avoiding the world is meaningless, and it is difficult for him to have a feeling and then be in a perfect state of mind.


    Or in the world of mortals will experience more things, more easily in a casual moment may let him get such a feeling.


    As for Yin Xiu''s decision to return to Yinhai, although Yin Chongwen was trying to keep him, he didn''t have to.


    With Xiaoman, still carrying the backpack, Yin Xiu got on the train from Jiangyuan to Yinhai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Xiu finally returned to his residence in Yinhai. After entering the room, he left his backpack on the sofa in the living room and went to see the spirit on the table.


    After 20 days'' absence, the spirit in the cup is obviously much more condensed than before. The whole body is transparent and crystal clear, and the faint blue light is emitted. The rudiments of the five senses are faintly developed on the face


    I''ve been locked up for a long time. It seems that the savagery and ferocity of Yin Xiu and Xiaoman have disappeared. I don''t show any intense emotion when I see Yin Xiu and Xiaoman come back.


    Unlike the original, this little bit will be provocative when he sees Xiaoman.


    Yin Xiu put the spirit stone in the cup before he went to Jiangyuan. The earliest one has been completely absorbed, leaving only a pile of powder at the bottom of the cup.


    And another piece of lower spirit stone put in the back probably absorbed half of the aura.


    After looking at the situation of "spirit", Yin Xiu removed the prohibition imposed on the cup. I want to see if this little thing is really honest.


    At present, Yin Xiu has refined the armor, but he can wait to let this little thing integrate into the armor and become the "weapon spirit" of the armor.


    Yin Xiu still looked down upon this little bit of savagery and revenge. Just as soon as the ban on the glass was removed, the little thing rushed out of the cup.


    Then, without saying a word, he clenched his small fist and urged the spirit power in his body to rush towards the little man standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder


    Well, it seems that the "honesty" of this little thing just now is all fake.


    Sure enough, it is not easy for spirits who have been nurtured by Yin evil spirits for many years in that kind of gathering Yin place, so it is not easy to eliminate the fierce and wild nature.


    Seeing that the spirit came out, he immediately rushed to find Xiaoman to seek revenge. Yin Xiu shook his head helplessly. According to the spirit''s present temperament, he was afraid that he would not be so willing to let it into the armor.


    Yin Xiu did not want to rely on his own magic power to force it into the armor, which would damage its spirit.


    Forget it. Let''s put it aside. In any case, there is time, slowly consumption is, one day will be able to wear off this naughty little bit of temperament.


    Yin Xiu sighed with relief, and did not pay attention to the "revenge" of Ling on Xiaoman.


    Although the spirit has now recovered its original peak strength, and even beyond. But in front of Xiaoman, it''s still a little short.


    Sure enough, when Ling rushes in front of Xiaoman, Xiaoman raises his two small claws and pats him in the middle. "PIA! Just like a fly, he puts the spirit in the middle


    Xiaoman seems to be a little surprised that he is so upset. He hasn''t recognized the "reality" for such a long time, but he stubbornly wants to come and find abuse.


    Black bright small eyes stare at the spirit pressed in the paw, and Xiaoman raises his head and shouts at Yin Xiu, "Geji..."


    Looking at his expression and eyes, he was obviously asking Yin Xiu how to deal with this little spot.


    "Ouch!"


    Ling was pressed by Xiaoman''s paws, struggling desperately, and yelling at Xiaoman angrily at the same time. That looks like an obstinate little fart child, but people still have a face unconvinced uproar


    Unfortunately, its strength is much weaker than that of Xiaoman. The spiritual power surging on Xiaoman''s two small claws is much stronger than that in his body, and he can''t get rid of it no matter how hard he struggles.


    Yin Xiu is also very speechless.


    This little thing is really stubborn. He was taught a lesson by Xiaoman last time. Now he has no memory. He just rushes to look for abuse.


    "Well, keep it in the cup. Let it go when it really stops. " Yin xiudao.


    "Geji!"


    Xiao man seemed to be a little gloating at this, and then he jumped to the table. Grinning, showing those two big teeth, with a little proud, withered look at the spirit pressing in his small claws.


    Then he turned back and yelled at Yin Xiu. His little paw reached out and pointed to the water cup in front of him. The meaning is obvious, that is to ask Yin Xiu to ban the water cup later.


    Seeing Xiaoman''s schadenfreude and elation, Yin Xiu was amused.


    After smiling, he said, "OK, put it in. I''ll put a ban on the water glass."


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman grinned and shrieked, and immediately put the spirit pressed in the small claws into the water cup. Almost at the same time, Yin Xiu''s prohibition was also dropped, making the water cup solid.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The spirit, who was locked into the water cup again, waved his small fist and smashed the wall of the cup. He was angry and roared at Yin Xiu and Xiaoman.


    However, the prohibition imposed by Yin Xiu made it useless.


    "Well, leave it alone and let it stay in it." Yin Xiu said a word and went to the room to see what was going on with the Xiao Chen in the refining furnace.


    However, Xiaoman was obviously interested in the spirit in the cup. After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, he just gave a light cry as a response, but did not leave with Yin Xiu.Instead, he continued to sit on the table, close to the water cup, and opened his small black eyes to see the spirit inside. And from time to time bared his teeth, or deliberately threatened the spirit in the cup.


    Seeing that the spirit in the water cup was so angry that he screamed, and the small fist smashed the water cup with a big bang, but he could not rush out, he burst out laughing with pride.


    Holding his round belly, a small claw pointing to the spirit in the water cup, grinning, a sneering face, especially the two big teeth, has increased the effect of ridicule to the extreme.


    It seems to be saying: look, let''s make you dare to challenge me. Now you are locked up again. Do you dare to challenge me again, Gaga


    The spirit in the cup was so angry that it just developed the rudimentary facial features, and the faces were completely distorted. Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t rush out of the cup. He could only watch Xiaoman laugh at him outside


    Yin Xiu was too lazy to pay attention to the commotion of the two little things. After entering the room, he released his spiritual consciousness and investigated the situation in the furnace.


    After 20 days of gestation, there is not much spirit liquid left in the furnace. In the "fetal membrane" of the red light, the small goblet has developed completely.


    Judging from this situation, it is estimated that it will soon be born.


    I glanced at the 108 top spirit stones arranged around the refining furnace, and the aura in them was less than one tenth of them.


    Maybe when Xiaochen is born, the aura in these spirit stones will be completely absorbed by it.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about this. There were many rings in his storage.


    Lying in bed for a while, Yin Xiu suddenly took out his mobile phone to open the browser and searched for information about fairies.


    During this period of time, Yin Xiu did not pay much attention to the situation of fairies in Yin Chongwen''s family. He did not know how fairies had developed in the past 20 years.


    But I think it''s not bad.


    Yin xiuru thought. Then we can see that the information searched out is obviously much more than that on the EMU when we went to Jiangyuan city last time.


    I randomly checked some information content, although most of them were highly praised by fairies products. But Yin Xiu couldn''t help but frown a little, which also appeared some information that was obviously maliciously smearing and defaming fairies.


    For example, it is said that Xianzi''s products are poisonous, they are three no products, and they are made by unscrupulous manufacturers to defraud money And so on.


    "It seems that some people deliberately spread these rumors online to discredit..."


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    Fortunately, there are not many negative rumors on the Internet. Yin Xiu looked at some of them sporadically, and then turned off the browser.


    After more than an hour, Yin Xiu heard the movement of the corridor outside, and could not help releasing his spiritual sense to find out whether Ji Xueqing was back.


    Seeing that it was Ji Xueqing opening the door with the key, Yin Xiu got up and went out.


    "Snow clear..."


    After opening the door, Ji Xueqing has just opened the door with the key, and is preparing to go in. Yin Xiu calls out in a hurry.


    Suddenly hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Ji Xueqing was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She turned around and saw that it was Yin Xiu. She was surprised: "Yin Xiu!"


    "You are back! When did you come back? "


    "I just came back in the afternoon." Yin Xiu said with a smile. Then he asked, "by the way, is the company OK this time?"


    This is just a casual question, but Ji Xueqing''s reaction is a little surprised Yin Xiu.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the company? " Yin Xiujian Ji Xueqing frowned, some words and stop appearance, not from questioning.


    "Well It''s not really a big deal. " Ji Xueqing bit his lower lip and said, "it is estimated that these days, some people have seen our products are hot, so they want to pick up the cheap peaches."


    "Well?"


    "What exactly is going on?" Yin Xiu asked with a slight frown.


    Ji Xueqing said: "a few days ago, a few people came to the company and said they wanted to invest in our company. They also wanted to take half of the company''s shares. I turned it down without thinking about it. "


    "The men left behind a few harsh words. Later, our company did not stop. Every day, people from the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau came to the company for inspection, or the Environmental Protection Bureau and the fire brigade went to the factory to check this and that In short, there are people changing flowers every day to find an excuse to toss back and forth. "


    "So these things were made up by those people that day? Do you know who those people are? " Yin Xiu asked.


    "Well. I''ve asked someone. They are the second generation dandies in our district. One of them is the son of the district chief, and the other two are the elders of our District Public Security Bureau and the deputy director of the industrial and commercial bureau


    Ji Xueqing stopped and said, "however, this matter should not be so simple. I suspect that these people are just pushed out to run errands. There should be other people behind them


    Yin Xiu nodded. "Did they find out anything wrong with the company and the factory?"Ji Xueqing shook his head and said, "there is no such thing. That day, after they left, I asked the people below to pay attention to the things that should be done in place, without any mistakes. So the most people who come to make trouble are those who have nothing to pick on. They find some unimportant stubble to make trouble with others, but they don''t let them grasp any important handle... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Since there are no omissions, don''t worry too much. In the future, if those people still come to find fault on purpose, I will deal with it then... "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing nodded slightly, "speaking of those people are really hateful. These days, whether it is the company or the factory side, they have been tossed about by them. They can''t go to work well any more."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing sighed and said, "it would be nice if I were in Kyoto. Although my father''s position is not high, after all, he is an official. Generally, no one will stretch his hand so long and do such taboo things."


    "It doesn''t matter that my family is in Yinhai. If they let this bureau and that committee change every day, they will have a great impact on the company..."


    Yin Xiu nodded. There is a good saying, called the king of hell to make the devil difficult. Now people make it clear that they call some "little ghosts" to pester them every day. Even if they can''t find out anything, they can make you half dead.


    How many companies in general can stand the toss of changing patterns every day?


    However, Yin Xiu is a little strange. Xianzi''s products are less than two months after they are put on the market. Even if they are sold well in the market, they will not attract the attention of those people so soon. Do you want to come here to share the peaches?


    "By the way, let''s not talk about these annoying things. Let me tell you something about the sales of the company''s products these days. " Ji Xueqing diverged.


    "Good." Yin Xiuying said, looking around, "let''s go into the room and talk about it."


    "Good! Come to my house. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    Yin Xiu closed the door of her room and then walked into her room with Ji Xueqing.


    "Sit anywhere." Ji Xueqing said hello, put the satchel in his hand on one side of the sofa, and then poured a glass of water for Yin Xiu and himself before sitting down.


    After Ji Xueqing sat down, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said, "look at you, the company''s product sales during this period should be very good?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing just had some haze, and his depressed mood was swept away. He said, "it''s not only good. Let me tell you, since this month, our products have completely exploded in the silver sea market. Guess how many beauty pills the company has sold in September. "


    Seeing Ji Xueqing still had to play a riddle with himself, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that our product sales are very optimistic this month. Let me make a calculation. The third week of this month has just passed. According to the original expectation, between 15000 and 20000 bottles a week, then in three weeks it will be 560000 bottles. "


    "However, looking at your expression, I think our products should be far more than the original target. Well I guess the sales volume of Yangyan pills will not be less than 800-100000 this month! "


    Yin Xiu said a figure that he thought was not low.


    Who knows Ji Xueqing but pursed the mouth to smile Xi Xi''s shaking head, "less!"


    "Less?" Yin Xiu was very surprised. Eight to one hundred thousand is his high estimate. I didn''t expect there was still less.


    "Well!" Ji Xueqing nodded with a smile and said, "the exact sales volume of Yangyan pills this month is more than 136000 bottles! There are more than 5000 bottles of scar removing liquid


    "So much!"


    Yin Xiu was startled by Ji Xueqing''s figures. In only three weeks, he sold more than 130000 bottles of Yangyan pills. On average, he had more than 40000 bottles this week, which was twice what they had expected!


    "Why are there so many? Our products are not cheap Yin Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Xueqing said: "I didn''t expect it would be so popular this month. I think it should be the consumer''s word-of-mouth propaganda really divergent, plus I increased some ground advertising investment at the beginning of the month. "


    "What''s more, I have made the following people and the front-line sales personnel from various channels promise to give them a 10 yuan sales rebate for a bottle of Yangyan pills, so that they can recommend our products to consumers more..."


    "So it is." Yin Xiu nodded, "but it''s still surprising that you can sell more than 130000 bottles of Yangyan pills in just three weeks. After all, we have only silver sea in the market now. Of course, Yinhai is one of the top ten big cities in China, but it is still inferior to several first tier metropolises with a population of 10 million. "


    Ji Xueqing said: "it''s OK. The sales of more than 40000 bottles of Yangyan pills a week are nothing in terms of the city scale and economic level of Yinhai."


    "However, such sales have squeezed the market share of other high-end beauty brands in Yinhai. Two days ago, I asked people to give a general statistics on the market share of high-end beauty products in Yinhai since this month. Our Yangyan pills have reached more than 30%


    "In my estimation, if we wait until the end of the month to make statistics, it will probably exceed 40% of the market share."


    The rise of Xianzi Yangyan pills will naturally depress the market of other similar products. After all, the market is so big that if you have more people, there will be fewer people.


    "Is it so high?" Yin Xiu was quite surprised that Xianzi''s products had occupied more than 30% of the high-end beauty product market in Yinhai less than two months after its launch!The speed of this rise is amazing.


    "Well." Ji Xueqing said, "the main reason is that the quantity of our Yangyan pills is small. Many people will continue to buy our beauty pills as long as they have enough money to use them. This is also an important reason for the sudden surge in sales of Yangyan pills this month. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing said with a smile: "in my estimation, the total sales of Yangyan pills in September should be able to break through 200000 bottles!"


    "In other words, our company''s revenue will reach more than 100 million this month."


    The hot sales of Yangyan pills this month have far exceeded Ji Xueqing''s expectations.


    In such a short period of two months, Xianzi has changed from a small company which is nothing but a second-class cosmetics brand to an enterprise with a monthly revenue of more than 100 million and unlimited potential. I am not so happy. The success of Xianzi is close at hand.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu could not help saying, "no wonder someone wants to reach out and divide the peaches. It is estimated that as long as you have an understanding of the beauty product market, you will know what great benefits it will be once fairies opens the national market in the future. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu suddenly looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, do you think it is possible that our competitors instigated those people to make trouble by sharing peaches?"


    "I thought about it. There is still a possibility. After all, those people usually don''t pay too much attention to the beauty market. If no one mentioned it to them, I don''t think they will notice us


    "It''s just that we can''t find out unless we ask the people behind the scenes." After a pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "what''s more, even if we find out who is playing tricks behind us, it''s hard for us to let each other do what."


    Yin Xiu chuckled: "if it''s really a competitor, it''s easy to do. At that time, we will directly use the conventional commercial competition means, rely on the products to crush, and completely defeat the competitors


    "Well, that''s true." Ji Xueqing laughed and said, "OK, don''t say that. Tell me when you plan to go back to work? I''ve been really busy with your boss''s absence


    Ji Xueqing is obviously half joking.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "well, tomorrow. Speaking of a period of time did not go to work, but there is a little miss it. Hehe


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    After chatting with Ji Xueqing for a while, Yin Xiu got up and went back.


    At home, Xiaoman no longer teases "Ling". Instead, he runs to turn on the TV and is sitting on the sofa watching TV with relish.


    Yin Xiu had nothing to do with his own leisure. Zhan Jia had already been refined, so he went over and made a pot of tea for himself by Xiaoman and watched TV


    The next morning, Yin Xiu went to work with Ji Xueqing.


    After more than 20 days'' vacation, the colleagues in the company were surprised to see Yin Xiu appear.


    "Eh, Yin Xiu, you are back. If you don''t come back, I''ll think you won''t come back to work. " Wang Mei, who is familiar with Yin Xiu in private, half joked.


    Because it''s not time to go to work, we all get together to chat.


    "Yes, I heard from Mr. Ji last time that you asked for leave, but I didn''t expect that you would be so quick for 20 days and a month. I also thought that you should not really come to work, it is a pity. Our company''s welfare is so good, and seeing that the company is about to grow and rise, it''s really worthless to leave at such a time... "


    One side of Zhao Yan also interface.


    Looking at several colleagues, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "I just left Yinhai for a period of time because of my personal affairs. You think too much about where to leave the company."


    "Well, I wish I could see you back. Our company is just like you. If you leave again, we will not only be "Yin prosperous and Yang declining", but also have no such "Yang" in the end. "


    Zhao Yan is joking.


    A few girls and young women on the edge of her face giggled.


    "Sister Yan, you are not so accurate. You should say that our place is originally a "country of daughters". It''s hard to get a handsome man here. How can we let it go so easily... "


    A full-bodied young woman laughs wildly.


    "With you, you are making me a monk of Tang Dynasty, aren''t you?" Yin Xiu joked.


    "Good Tang Seng. You can live forever if you eat Tangseng meat."


    "You don''t want to mix up. If we are in the country of women, then Ji is not the king of the country. It''s your turn to decide whether to eat the Tang Monk''s meat or not. "


    "Yes. Although the meat of Tang Monk can live forever, I guess that Ji is reluctant to eat it. Cluck... "A group of gossipy women burst into laughter.


    Ji Xueqing also went into the office, so these women "unscrupulous" to get up, directly take Ji Xueqing to joke.


    Yin Xiu could only shake his head with a wry smile when he looked at a group of women who were laughing forward and backward.


    This woman, once gossiping, can really say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The company''s big girls, young women gossip for a while, it''s time to go to work, so they all honestly go back to their desks to start work.


    Yin Xiu also went back to his original desk, and then began to sort out some of the company''s statements during this period of time.


    It''s about eleven o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly stormed out of the office, still with a satchel in her hand. She looked like something had happened and wanted to go out.


    "Yin Xiu, you go out with me..." After Ji Xueqing came out, he immediately called to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu also saw that Ji Xueqing''s face was not right, some haze, so he put aside the matter on his head, got up and walked over.


    "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the employees and whispered to Yin Xiu, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Good!" Yin Xiuying said.


    Ji Xueqing said to Zhao Yan again, "Zhao Yan, you can watch the company here. If you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    "Well, good, Mr. Ji." Zhao Yan was busy responding to the way.


    Is also these days by this bureau that bureau''s person to toss is choking, therefore Ji Xueqing has this order specially.


    "Yin Xiu, let''s go." Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu, although wearing high-heeled shoes, she still walked out quickly.


    After a while, two people came downstairs. Ji Xueqing went to the parking lot and drove a black business car out. "Get in. It was collected by the company a few days ago after the payment for goods in the previous month arrived. It cost more than 700000 yuan. "


    Before Yin Xiu went to Jiangyuan City, Ji Xueqing mentioned to him that he planned to provide several buses for the company. Now he also said to Yin Xiu specially.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu didn''t care how much the car cost. He went to the co driver''s seat and closed the door. After Ji Xueqing started the car, he asked, "Xueqing, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Xueqing drove the car, took a deep breath, as if trying to calm his anger in the chest, then said: "it''s the factory side. Just now, director Xiao called me and said that there was a gang of ruffians making trouble in the factory... "


    Director Xiao in Ji Xueqing''s mouth was a production supervisor specially recruited by Ji Xueqing at the beginning, who was specially responsible for the management of the factory.


    "Local ruffian?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned and immediately said, "is it the people you mentioned yesterday who came to make trouble on purpose?"


    "It''s not sure yet. But I guess it should be 8.9 and 10, otherwise how could a group of ruffians suddenly appear in the factory to make trouble. It''s just at this time. "


    Ji Xueqing Road, there is a anger in the voice.


    These things are really annoying to her.


    Those who came to check this and that, such as the industrial and commercial bureau, the tax bureau, the Environmental Protection Bureau, and so on, were ignored. At best, the other party was a state department. Even if they knew that the other party was deliberately making trouble, they could not say anything. After all, these matters were within the scope of the other party''s authority.


    But now, unexpectedly, a group of local ruffians came out to make trouble. Even if the clay figurines are still a little angry, what''s more, Ji Xueqing''s personality is soft inside.


    You''re tough, I''m tougher. This axis, that is, would rather die than surrender.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s anger, Yin Xiu comforted him: "OK, Xueqing, I''ll take care of all these things later. Since it''s just some local ruffians, it can''t be solved any better. "


    Ji Xueqing took a deep breath, forced down his anger and said: "those people want to use this method to force me to surrender. It is absolutely impossible for them to think about it. Well, I''d like to see what other tricks they can play in addition to these bad tricks


    "Don''t worry. No matter what tricks they play, they won''t take any advantage of us." There was a trace of indifference in Yin Xiu''s tone.


    Although Yin Xiu doesn''t care much about the companies and money in the secular world, if other people want to eat from his bowl by this kind of abusive means, it depends on whether he has such a good mouth and stomach.


    However, Yin Xiu believed that no one on earth could have such a good mouth and stomach to eat from his bowl without his permission!


    "By the way, didn''t director Xiao call the police?"


    Yin Xiu asked.


    As he spoke, his mind had been released and quickly extended to the factory to see what was going on there.


    Ji Xueqing replied, "it''s useless. Xiao said he called the police at the beginning, but before the police came, all the ruffians ran away. After a while, as soon as the police left, those ruffians came out of nowhere and continued to make trouble in the factory. "


    "And they went even further, finding a lot of glass bottles to smash directly into the factory. Director Xiao asked people to call the police again, but this time more than half an hour later, the police did not appear. Seeing that the ruffians were making a lot of trouble, Lord Xiao had to call me immediately to inform me... "


    When Ji Xueqing spoke, Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense had already taken a full view of the situation in the factory.No less than 30 or 40 local ruffians gathered at the gate of the factory to make trouble, holding glass bottles in their hands one by one.


    There were pieces of glass on the ground at the gate of the factory and inside. Yin Xiu also saw that in the guard room at the door, two security guards were beaten to pieces.


    Fortunately, it is not serious. It has been bandaged with gauze.


    At the gate of the factory, director Xiao is leading the workers in the factory to confront those ruffians. It is just obvious that these workers can''t really fight for the sake of the factory and those gangsters. Basically, they just take things to make a bold appearance.


    In contrast, the gangsters are very aggressive. And it has an advantage in number.


    The equipment of this factory in Xianzi is automatic and does not need too many workers.


    In addition, the workshop over there has never been started. The inventory of scar remover is still enough to maintain sales for a period of time. Usually, there are only about 20 people working in this factory.


    "In that case, those gangsters should be the ones you mentioned." Yin Xiu took back his spiritual consciousness and Tao.


    Although he can directly use the spirit to teach those gangsters a lesson, but this kind of thing is too "supernatural" after all, there is no need.


    It''s better to wait for Ji Xueqing to drive over. Anyway, it''s not far. It''s expected to arrive in a few minutes.


    "Yin Xiu, what are you going to do later? Mr. Xiao said that there were thirty or forty gangsters. Can you handle them? " Ji Xueqing turns her head and looks at Yin Xiu.


    She knew that Yin Xiu had great skills, but she didn''t know how strong he was. After all, there are thirty or forty people on the other side, and Ji Xueqing is also worried. If there is a conflict between them later, what should we do.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s worry, Yin Xiu smiles and says, "don''t worry. Didn''t you see my skill in KTV last time. I can get seven or eight people down in a few seconds. Do you think I can''t even handle 30 or 40 people? "


    Yin Xiu''s tone seemed calm and calm, as if he was talking about something as simple as eating and drinking water.


    If it was in the past, Ji Xueqing didn''t believe that anyone could do it one by one. That was the plot that only appeared in novels, TV and movies.


    However, Ji Xueqing thought that Yin Xiu really only took a few seconds to put down seven or eight people in KTV. It seems that Thirty or forty people are not too many.


    Since Yin Xiu can subdue seven or eight people in a few seconds, if you want to spend more time here, there should be no problem with 30 or 40 people, right?


    Ji Xueqing felt a little uncertain. But at the bottom of my heart, I believe what Yin Xiu said.


    It''s just that she couldn''t help asking, "Yin Xiu, can I take the liberty to ask, how did you subdue those people in just a few seconds last time? I feel that your military level seems to be better than those TV series, movies, etc


    Although Yin Xiu had told her before, he learned martial arts from a Taoist in the deep mountains when he was young.


    But Ji Xueqing used to think that Yin Xiu''s "martial arts" were just the kinds of martial arts that ordinary people thought they were in reality, such as the three Nei Jia Quan, Yongchun and Hongquan.


    However, it seems that Yin Xiu''s level of force is far beyond the scope of this kind of martial arts.


    Before meeting Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing had never seen anyone''s force so strong that he could knock down seven or eight people in just a few seconds. I haven''t even heard of it.


    Ji Xueqing has never asked before. In addition to not having the opportunity, he probably thinks that this may involve some of Yin Xiu''s privacy. Therefore, it is inconvenient to ask more questions, so as not to arouse people''s disgust, which is not beautiful.


    At this moment, I can''t help being curious.


    In addition, Yin Xiu himself said that he was good at dealing with 30 or 40 people, which provided Ji Xueqing with an opportunity to inquire.


    "How to say that. Well, in fact, my family is a martial arts family, and it is very different from the martial arts that most people know. You can directly understand that the martial arts in movies and TV series are similar. "


    "As long as you practice Kung Fu to a relatively strong level, one person can deal with a dozen or twenty, or even thirty or fifty ordinary people without guns and other weapons."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu said, "you met the younger generation of my family when you had dinner last time. Although his kung fu has not yet started yet, when dealing with ordinary people, both sides are unarmed. He can easily pick out ten or so by himself."


    Naturally, it''s not appropriate to say much about Ji Xueqing. But you can talk to her about martial arts. It doesn''t matter.


    However, even if only such information, has let Ji Xueqing feel very surprised.


    Although she had doubts in the past, she was shocked to hear Yin Xiu admit that there are "martial arts" in the world that are comparable to those in movies and TV series, especially Yin Xiu is such a character.


    After the shock, Ji Xueqing''s worry just now was put down.Since Yin Xiu is a kind of "martial arts expert", it should be true that what he said can be used to deal with dozens of local ruffians alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    A few minutes later, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu finally arrived at the factory.


    A stop, Ji Xueqing immediately untied the seat belt, opened the door and rushed down.


    On the other side, dozens of local ruffians blocked at the gate, as well as the workers who confronted those ruffians at the gate of the factory, were attracted by the sound of parking and looked at them at the same time.


    Xiao director see get off Ji Xueqing, can''t help but slightly relieved. Although he is in charge of the production of the factory, he can''t do a lot of things, especially those gangsters who make so much noise, we still have to deal with Ji Xueqing, the boss of the company.


    "Oh, who is this beautiful woman? She is very beautiful. Beauty, do we know each other? Later, my brother will invite you to dinner, and I will take you to have fun in the evening. Haha... "


    The words of frivolous molestation came, accompanied by a burst of lascivious laughter and whistles.


    The one who spoke was a young man in his twenties with two earrings on his ear. Some of them were too thin.


    The other party obviously saw that Ji Xueqing was the person of the factory, so he deliberately teased and teased him.


    Ji Xueqing face a burst of frost, mercilessly glared at the ear stud youth who teased her. But Ji Xueqing ignored him and trotted around the gang of thugs and ran to the supervisor Xiao.


    "Director Xiao, how is the situation here? Is nothing wrong?" Ji Xueqing asked. I glanced at the more than 20 workers standing behind director Xiao.


    Xiao, the chief executive, said in a hurry: "general manager Ji, there is nothing serious. Just now, two brothers in the security department were smashed in the head by the gang of thugs with glass bottles. They broke their skin and gave out some blood. But it''s no big deal. It''s been dealt with urgently. "


    "Others, as you can see, are the pieces of glass bottles here..."


    Director Xiao glanced at the door of the factory and the glass fragments on the ground in the factory, and gave a wry smile.


    Ji Xueqing is slightly relieved. It''s OK. Nothing serious happened.


    But immediately Ji Xueqing that anger and can''t restrain the surge up. These gangsters are really lawless. They gather in the factory in broad daylight to make trouble, and dare to beat and hurt people. They are lawless!


    What makes Ji Xueqing angry is that she hasn''t seen any police coming.


    "Mr. Xiao, have you not had any police since you called the police for the second time just now?" Ji Xueqing gritted his teeth and asked.


    Xiao director helplessly shook his head, "No. I just called again to ask, but the people in the police station only said that the police had been sent out, and they would arrive soon. Let''s wait, and then there was no more following... "


    After hearing this, Yin Xiu directly released his spiritual consciousness and explored the surrounding area. After a while, he found several police cars parked on a road about three or four kilometers away from the factory.


    The police in the police car are drinking, chatting and farting


    If there is no accident, these people should be the policemen who have been called out by the police station. It is estimated that they are going to wait for things here to become almost chaotic, and then slowly come to clean up the mess.


    "Don''t wait for the police. I guess they should be chatting and farting now." Yin Xiu said casually, and his eyes swept the gangsters.


    At this time, the gang of thugs saw Ji Xueqing and exchanged a few words with director Xiao. The young man who started to tease Ji Xueqing finally walked forward and said with a smile: "Hey, beauty, how are you doing? My brother is still waiting for you to reply. Would you like to go to dinner with my brother and go together in the evening


    "Yes, beauty, go with your brothers. I''m sure it''s going to make you laugh. Ha ha ha... "


    A burst of laughter from dozens of gangsters, one or two of their faces showed obscene and cheap expressions, proud of themselves.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the gang coldly and was about to speak when Yin Xiu gently pulled down her shoulder and said softly, "let me deal with it."


    Then he went to Ji Xueqing.


    "You all want to have a good time, don''t you? Don''t worry, today will certainly make you very happy Yin Xiu''s words are not slow, there is a bit of slow feeling.


    And the tone is also very insipid, as if to say a thing that has nothing to do with oneself, as plain as water.


    After that, Yin Xiu continued to say, "well, before that, do we have to say, this, and these, what do you want to do?"


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu pointed to the broken glass bottles on the ground. The voice is still very calm, no waves, it seems that there is no anger.


    The ruffians didn''t know the origin of Yin Xiu. They just looked at Yin Xiu''s calm and calm appearance, but some of them were bluffed.


    But also only bluff some people, there are a part of the more unscrupulous people are not birds at all. For example, the stud thug who used to tease Ji Xueqing again.


    "Boy, you can pretend to be forced. How, do you want to be courteous in front of beautiful women or show your demeanor? I''m sorry... "


    The ear stud gangster sneered and went on: "be careful, you''ll be stupid if you overdo it"Maybe. I will be a fool if I know. Well, it won''t be the people behind me. As for who it is, ha ha Guess? "


    Yin Xiu winked playfully at the ear stud gangsters, which was just a kind of "teasing" children.


    "Guess, I guess your sister! I don''t see you can not only pretend, but also him. Mom is crazy Another thug beside him started to curse.


    Yin Xiu snorted and glanced at the scum with his mouth full of excrement. Then he raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    The thugs over there naturally felt puzzled, thinking that this man was stupid. Forced, he could still laugh when he was sprayed.


    No one noticed that a little bird suddenly appeared above them. And the bird just happened to pull a wet, white and greasy excrement


    It was just like a guided missile. It fell from the sky exactly, and finally landed on the bridge of the bastard''s nose, and then it slowly slid down the bridge of his nose to the corner of his mouth


    The gangster only felt that something fell on the bridge of his nose, like raindrops, but he felt a little warm. So subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it to see what it was.


    When he saw that his fingers were white and smelly, he could not help but cry out, "what the hell is this? Why is it so smelly?"


    The gangster quickly wiped off the bird excrement on the bridge of his nose and the corner of his mouth, and kept spitting on the ground. A little bird droppings just slipped into his lips. Now there is a faint bitter taste in his mouth


    "That Old cat, it''s like bird droppings... "


    At this time, another person next to him is very cooperative, weak explanation.


    Coax!


    On hearing this, the others on the edge burst into laughter.


    A few "discerning" people looked at the old cat''s fingers and nose, not to mention, it was really bird excrement.


    As a result, those people laughed more loudly, pointed to the old cat and said, "I said, old cat, you didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when you went out today. It was hit by bird excrement that you met. Tut Tut, should I say that you are a bad character, or should I say that you are in bad condition, ha ha..."


    "Hey, old cat, what''s the smell of bird excrement? I just saw a little bird droppings slip into your mouth. It''s said that bird excrement is cool. It''s just that the hot weather can defeat you. Ha ha


    He was originally a gang of ruffians. Seeing this kind of thing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The old cat was so angry that he glared at the two people who made fun of him and said, "go to your mother''s house. You''re going to eat shit to destroy the fire. Your whole family will eat shit!"


    Originally, the old cat''s face was smeared by a lump of bird excrement, which was bad enough to make the fire worse.


    The local ruffians are both reckless and have a bad temper. They are also ridiculed and teased by others. It''s strange to be tolerant.


    However, the old cat has a bad temper, and the gangster who was attacked by him is not good at fighting against him. As soon as he heard the old cat''s words, he immediately exploded, "old cat, who the hell do you say that the whole family eats excrement? If there is a kind of seed, you can give me a beep and try to see if I don''t cut you off!"


    The old cat sneered and hummed, "I''m talking about whoever agrees. You want to cut me? Do you not look in the mirror? I can kill you with one hand! Pooh, what the hell


    Me. Fuck, is this the god horse situation? How could they even start fighting among themselves?


    The expression on the faces of those workers behind Yin Xiu was wonderful. Looking at the two gangsters fighting, they could gloat.


    Let you come to the factory to make trouble, fight and quarrel. It''s better to do it really. If you do more, it will be more enjoyable.


    Compared with the schadenfreude of the workers here in the fairies factory, although there are many people holding hands to watch the fun.


    However, there are still some people who still have a clear mind, so they have to fight quickly.


    At last, the two people who were about to pinch each other were caught. When the ear stud gangster caught sight of Yin Xiu''s smiling look at the play, he suddenly got angry.


    Damn it. Force. Those two bastards are not competitive. Dog. Day. How could it be that at such a time, they can still fight against each other and show them a play. It''s a bloody dog.


    The ear stud gangster was very angry. He glared at Yin Xiu fiercely and scolded and said, "you can''t believe it. I''ll slap you in the face if you don''t believe me!"


    Yin Xiuwei narrowed his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were staring at the earrings. He said faintly, "you can have a try."


    "Try your mother!"


    Angry, the earrings came up and without saying a word, he swung the glass bottle in his hand and swung it directly on Yin Xiu''s forehead


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao, the supervisor behind him, quickly called out a reminder.


    Even Ji Xueqing subconsciously exclaimed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Yin Xiu didn''t react too much to the attack of the ear nail and shaking the bottle. He just leaned slightly, and then raised his foot slightly


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s movements, everything is very simple and ordinary, but it is just like everyone walking, walking, sitting and lying. But his face that kind of calm, calm and indifferent temperament is Leng is to let a person feel a kind of light cloud, no fireworks.


    It seems to be ordinary, but also revealed a bit of profound feeling.


    However, the consequence of Yin Xiu''s two very common actions was that when the ear stud thug rushed up to swing the bottle, his foot suddenly tripped, and his body immediately flew out with the forward momentum and fell directly into the dog''s excrement


    Naturally, the bottle in his hand did not touch Yin Xiu a hair.


    Poof ~


    seeing that the stud thug wanted to hit Yin Xiu with a bottle, Yin Xiu lifted his foot and tripped easily. Many of the workers behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Ji Xueqing, who just had a cold face, couldn''t help but sip her lips and smile, revealing a smile. The anger that was held up by the other party''s teasing finally dissipated a lot.


    "Well, I said, we are not familiar with each other, and I am not your elder. There is no need to salute me so much. It''s all about throwing yourself into the ground... "


    Yin Xiu looked down at the ear stud hunk lying at his feet and said with a banter chuckle.


    Those ruffians on the opposite side are also a little silly, although many people have seen that it was Yin Xiu who raised his foot to trip over the ear nail. But I still feel a little surprised. How can it be so easy for a person to lift his foot and trip a dog to gnaw excrement?


    Yin Xiu teased a sentence, lying on the ground that stud thug more gas. With a wave of his teeth, he swept the bottle he was holding in his hand towards Yin Xiu''s feet


    I let you pretend to be forced, let you pretend! You dare to trip me up, shit. Look, I don''t break your dog leg with a bottle!


    The ear nail Hun thought bitterly in the heart.


    The attack is particularly fierce. If ordinary people are really hit by such a bottle on their feet, they may be hurt seriously.


    However, it is a pity that the person he is facing is Yin Xiu. Therefore, it is doomed that he will end in tragedy.


    Yin Xiu didn''t seem to notice when the other party swung the bottle and swept over. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He just looked very ordinary. He raised his right foot slowly, and then he stepped forward and fell down a little.


    Just as he was just lifting his feet, the bottle from the earrings just swept Yin Xiu''s feet. A bottle of it is empty. Before the ear nail mix reacts, Yin Xiu''s right foot has fallen down


    The half step ahead just made Yin Xiu firmly step on the back of the hand of the ear stud hunker holding the glass bottle.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a very clear glass broken sound, followed by ear stud thugs, "ah..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t exert much force when he settled down. His strength was not light or heavy. He just stepped on the glass bottle in his hands. The broken pieces of glass naturally inserted into the muddle''s palm.


    In addition, although Yin Xiu didn''t use too much force, he could step on the glass with that foot, which was not light enough for an ordinary person.


    So, lying on the ground, the ear stud thugs feel that their palms are like being trampled on by a cow, and their whole palms almost feel to be trampled into meat mud!


    And the pieces of glass fell into his hand, and the unspeakable pain blackened his eyes and almost fainted. He was in agony.


    As a matter of fact, his palm has been broken by Yin Xiu''s foot. Although it doesn''t turn into a ball of meat, it''s not much better.


    The loud noise of glass bottles being trampled on and the screams of ear stud thugs scared the ruffians on the opposite side. They looked at Yin Xiu''s feet.


    When they saw that the palm which was trampled by Yin Xiu was full of glass fragments, and saw that the bright red blood began to flow from Yin Xiu''s feet, they could not help but shiver. This picture, just looking at it, felt pain


    Yin Xiu''s face always had a bland expression of human and animal harmlessness, as if it was not him who had just stepped on the ear stud.


    Yin Xiu was not affected by the howl in his ear. He raised his right foot lightly and moved to the side. Then he looked down at the ear nail hunk lying on the ground, which was so painful that he pretended to be surprised: "eh, what''s wrong with your hand? Tut Tut, how pitiful, would you like me to call an ambulance for you


    Other people are not as good as Yin Xiu''s psychological quality. Looking at the bloody and glass covered hands of the ear stud gangsters, they can still have such a relaxed banter.


    The gang of thugs on the opposite side may be a little better. They may have experienced some fighting and so on. In contrast, those ordinary workers behind Yin Xiu were shocked by the terrible situation of the ear nail gangsters'' hands, and could not help but take a breath.


    This guy is a tough guy!It''s not only the thugs on the opposite side, but also the workers after Yin''s self-cultivation.


    I can step on the ear stud''s palm like this with such a ruthless foot, and I don''t even blink my eyes That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "Hiss, hisses, wheezes, wheezes..."


    He gasped for breath, and the pain made his gasping voice tremble. Lying on the ground, covering the palm that Yin Xiu almost trampled on, he curled up and kept twitching, like a shrimp.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Unfortunately, the pain is so severe that the lips and teeth are trembling, and even the tongue can not be straightened.


    Yin Xiu didn''t see such a small person again. It''s almost as good to have learned. That is to say, he is a pawn running errands.


    "Come out and talk about it. What do you want to do today?" Yin Xiu stood up again and looked at the dozens of ruffians on the opposite side.


    Don''t mention, after a man was trampled down by Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu''s insipid words suddenly strengthened a lot. In particular, that look, seemingly flat, but there is a contempt for all momentum.


    There was a certain awe in the hands of those who were very generous. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to appear at random.


    In the end, he was still full of flesh and blood. Seeing that dozens of people were bluffing by others'' eyes and words, he was very angry and exclaimed, "what are so many of us afraid of him?"


    As soon as this guy with a face full of flesh and blood said, other people also responded.


    Yeah, what are we afraid of him for? Isn''t "mad dog" tripped over by that boy and stepped on it? There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    My friend, who hasn''t worked with others for so many years, is injured and bleeding. As for being fooled by such a boy?


    Besides, with so many people here, one can kick that kid alive.


    After a gang of gangsters returned to their senses, their eyes to Yin Xiu changed back to a fierce look. Many people are also some wonder, just how can Yin Xiu to bluff. It''s so weird.


    In fact, Yin Xiu didn''t use any means at all. Otherwise, Yin Xiu would eat with relish even if he asked them to eat excrement.


    If there were not too many people at the scene, Yin Xiu would not have talked so much with these ruffians. In front of people, we still need to be a little more restrained, and there is no need to expose some things.


    Although Yin Xiu has the ability to make the present people forget some things they don''t want them to remember. But that''s more troublesome, isn''t it?


    Besides, there''s no need for these thugs to work so hard. It''s good to deal with it in a "conventional" way.


    After the gang regained their courage, a tall and thin hunk with a dragon shaped tattoo on his arm came out with a very cheap tattoo.


    Looking at Yin Xiu, he said: "boy, you dare to hurt our people. If you don''t want to be cut off, you will lose money! Otherwise, hem, don''t want your right hand


    "Yes, lose money, lose money!"


    As soon as the gangsters heard the word "money", their eyes were lightened and they began to yell.


    Yin Xiu glanced at them faintly, and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? How much do you want me to pay? "


    "Half a million!"


    "What 500000, send the beggar, you must get a million!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. A million! "


    "Did you hear that? If you don''t want to be cut off, you should pay a million dollars immediately!"


    Listening to the clamor of those gangsters, Yin Xiu wanted to laugh.


    What a bunch of cute kids. Hehe, should we say that they are simple or naive. But it doesn''t matter. A million dollars is not much, but it''s not very good.


    Well, for now, write down the million. I''ll see what else needs to be compensated later.


    "Well, a million is a million. Oh, by the way, you don''t have anything to pay for except the medical expenses? "


    Yin Xiu asked in a serious manner.


    "Who said no. Our elder brother said that if you want to open the factory here, you must give our elder brother 10 million yuan every month in the future! Not a point less. Otherwise, hum, you can''t stop


    "Oh? And who is your elder brother Yin Xiu asked with a smile.


    Maybe these gangsters are not good at using their brains. They don''t recognize the difference in Yin Xiu''s words at all. They say: "our elder brother is the third elder brother of Xingning District!"


    They are really cute children. They don''t need Yin Xiu to use mind reading or soul searching.


    However, it is difficult for these ruffians who want to do "rough work" errands to have more brains. It is estimated that apart from eating, drinking, playing, whoring, gambling and fighting These will be very "elite", others are probably similar to junior high school students.Casually flicker a few words, or is the brain a heat, estimate does not know who he is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Third brother? OK, I see. " Yin Xiu nodded solemnly.


    "If only you knew. The wise person will hand in the member money of this month immediately, ten million yuan only, ten cents can''t be less! "


    The complacent way of the gangsters who talked with Yin Xiu. Maybe he thought Yin Xiu was going to give in when he asked so many questions.


    At the thought of ten million, the gangster couldn''t help turning red!


    I''m afraid it can fill the trunk of a car. And it''s only a month''s worth of money.


    There are 12 months in a year, and it''s not 120 million in a year!


    Even if the big head is in the hands of the "third brother", at least there is a leak in the finger of the "third brother" to give them these errands.


    "Three brothers" eat meat, they can also drink some soup!


    More than one or two thugs thought so, and dozens of them were almost red eyed, even breathing a little rough.


    How can they see any big money in the ordinary days? When they hear the huge sum of money of 10 million, how can they not covet it?


    Ji Xueqing has been standing beside without making a sound. Those thugs are fooled by Yin Xiu''s words and can''t find the north. She is not so stupid. Of course, she can hear the sneer in Yin Xiu''s tone.


    Although it is not clear what Yin Xiu wants to do, it is obvious that Yin Xiu can not give money to these ruffians.


    "Well, you are right. Ten million yuan. It''s really a dime. Don''t say it''s a dime, even if it''s a penny less, I''m anxious with him! "


    Yin Xiu is still that serious appearance and tone. It''s just that he doesn''t sound right.


    Although most of the local ruffians have few brains, they are not idiots. Even those who are "on the road" do not have this method.


    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he was so "on the way" to respond to them. Is there such a "stupid" person in the world?


    The more they think about it, the more they feel wrong.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again: "since we have reached an agreement, 10 million a month, plus the brother''s medical expenses of one million yuan, one dime can''t be less. So, do you think we should go and meet with your third brother and make a face-to-face decision on this matter? "


    Yin Xiu said, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth looked at the gangsters.


    Some of the gangsters still feel something is wrong, but they can''t say what''s wrong. What else can that kid do?


    But since he dares to see the third brother, what else can he do? Even if he really has some ability, he still has to stop cooking in front of the third brother?


    Those gangsters thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out why.


    Then several leading gangsters looked at each other, and one of them said to Yin Xiu with a little bit of vigilance: "boy, for the sake of being so" on the road ", we''ll take you to meet the" third brother. ". But let me also remind you that if you do anything, hum, I promise you''ll regret it


    There was a sneer from the man.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the other party''s words, and said with a smile: "I never play tricks. So, can we go? "


    Yes, I never play tricks. I''m straight.


    Yin Xiu added in his heart.


    "Good! Let''s go


    The man stared at Yin Xiu and waved his hand.


    Anyway, their task is to make trouble on purpose. If someone comes to negotiate, they will directly open their mouths. Since the other party is really willing to spend money to relieve the disaster, it can''t be better.


    Anyway, I''ll take the money first.


    If you don''t take the money, that''s the son of a bitch!


    What''s more, it''s still 10 million a month. A year is more than one billion! You don''t want to be a fool.


    When Ji Xueqing saw that Yin Xiu really wanted to go with those gangsters, he immediately got worried. Just as he wanted to speak, Yin Xiu waved her hand to her and said, "don''t worry. Did you forget what I said to you? Don''t worry. I''ll go back to the company soon. You can go back by yourself first. "


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xueqing thought of what Yin Xiu had said to her in the car before, so he didn''t say anything more. Nodding, should say: "good, then I will return to the company later, you should also be careful, if there is any real danger, do not force."


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu laughed and said, "OK, I know."


    In fact, Yin Xiu didn''t have to be so complicated. Direct use of mind reading or soul searching can find out where the "third brother" is in the minds of those gangsters.


    However, there are more people here, and it is not convenient to use some means in public.


    What''s more, since these ruffians are so easy to deceive and cooperate, it''s good to amuse them.


    It didn''t cost much anyway. Well, they took themselves to find the "third brother" obediently.That gang of thugs didn''t come on foot either, and there were some of their vans parked nearby.


    Yin Xiu followed several of them directly into a van, and soon several vans left one after another.


    At the gate of the factory, the supervisor Xiao looked at the van that was gradually disappearing. He couldn''t help but say to Ji Xueqing: "Mr. Ji, assistant Yin has gone with them, will you..." What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Xiao also met Yin Xiu several times and knew his position in the company.


    Ji Xueqing withdrew her eyes, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I believe in him. "


    "All right."


    Since Ji Xueqing said so, director Xiao also felt that he did not need to say anything more.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing glanced at the glass fragments on the ground and said to Mr. Xiao, "director Xiao, let people clean these pieces. If there''s anything else on the factory side, you can call me at any time. "


    "OK, Mr. Ji." Xiao director should say.


    Ji Xueqing immediately drove back to the company.


    On the other side, after about ten minutes, Yin Xiu arrived in front of a bar club in the van of those gangsters.


    After the car stopped, a thug sitting next to Yin Xiu said impolitely, "get off the bus, and get to the place."


    When Yin Xiu got up and went down to charter a car, the gangster raised his hand and pushed Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t seem to care at all, but turned back and gave a faint smile to the gangster. But Yin Xiu''s left hand suddenly made a very strange movement.


    An imperceptible spot of light flew from his fingers into the gangster''s body.


    Yin Xiu''s smile seems to have become a little meaningful. Looking at the gangster''s eyes, there is a bit of fun and a little pity


    Yin Xiu didn''t do it too hard, but he couldn''t do it again in three years It''s a sad thing, alas.


    Half a second''s silence for him, congratulating him on not taking the ED in the next three years.


    "Is the third brother you are talking about in this bar?" Yin Xiu took back his eyes and looked up at the brilliantly decorated bar in front of him.


    "Why do you ask so much? Go in!"


    Next to a thug impolite way.


    It doesn''t matter if Yin Xiu shrugs. Straight into the bar


    Psychic swept the whole bar, because it was noon, and there were no guests in the bar except some waiters.


    It was in one of the boxes that Yin Xiu found several people holding her sister drinking.


    I think there should be the so-called "third brother" among those people.


    After a while, several gangsters really took Yin Xiu to the box.


    Before Yin Xiu came over, a gangster had already run in and reported to one of them what happened to Yin Xiu.


    The man was about thirty-eight years old. He didn''t seem to have a lot of market atmosphere, but he was very capable.


    The same is not the image of fat head and big ears, on the contrary, a strong muscle, shaving inch plate hair, although slightly smoked drunk, but it is quite spiritual.


    Yin xiuxin knew that this man was the third elder brother.


    However, Yin Xiu was a little surprised at his image. If this man is left outside and does not know his identity, at first glance he may think he is a decent and sunny man. He can''t even see that he is the head of a gang of ruffians.


    "You wait here first, I''ll go in and announce..."


    A gangster leading the way back to Yin Xiu. After Yin cultivated himself, there were four or five thugs.


    Yin Xiu ignored his words and said directly, "no, I''ll just go in myself."


    Finish saying, also ignore the reaction of a few thugs beside, go up directly to reach out to push the door of the box.


    At the same time, he was a little angry. Where does this kid think this is? He can do what he wants?


    "Stop it! You are not allowed to enter without a notice. " The gangsters in front immediately stopped Yin Xiu.


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiu didn''t look at him at all. He just pushed the door of the box and walked straight in. That looks like a reversal of hospitality.


    The thug who tried to stop Yin Xiu was pushed away by a huge force when he met him. He staggered and hit the wall next to him and almost fell down.


    Several thugs on the edge saw this scene and were very surprised.


    By this time, however, Yin Xiu had already entered the box.


    Glancing over the people who were having fun in the box, as well as the girls who were wearing exposed clothes, he said directly, "where should the irrelevant people go. I don''t have to worry about you kids for a while. "


    Yin Xiu suddenly opened the door and naturally attracted the attention of those people in the box and looked up one after another.


    However, at first, those people thought that it was the "third brother" who came in. Several men held their sister in their arms, and those who should be paid were still taking money.But when they heard Yin Xiu''s "blasphemy", they were not calm. Even the "third elder brother" sitting in the middle looked at Yin Xiu and then glanced at the gangsters who followed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Third brother, who is this man? As soon as they came in, they yelled for us to go out. " One of the men did not know what the relationship between Yin Xiu and "three brothers" was, so he turned to ask.


    "Third brother" squinted and looked at Yin Xiu carefully. Then he waved and said, "OK, you go out first. I''ll talk to him about something."


    Ah?


    The man who just asked was stunned.


    The third elder brother really listened to that person''s words, want to let them all go out?


    The people in the box didn''t respond. However, since the "three brothers" have already spoken, they still get up honestly and go out with their arms around their little sister.


    "Are you the one from fairies? Yes, I have the courage to ask my people to go out... "


    With that, the "third brother" picked up a box of cigarettes on the table in front of him, shook out one of them in his fingers, picked up a lighter and lit it, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out a group of thick smoke, and then said faintly: "OK, just rush your courage, sit down."


    The gangsters who wanted to come in to stop Yin Xiu were stunned when they heard what "third brother" said. The boy broke in like this and let his friends go out. Unexpectedly, he was not taught by the third brother, but allowed him to sit down


    Several gangsters didn''t get around the corner. When did the third brother become so polite?


    In fact, this third brother was just like what he said. He was a little surprised at Yin Xiu''s courage, so he was very interested and wanted to see what Yin Xiu would do next.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t care about each other''s words. Before the third brother''s words are finished, he has already sat on the sofa. Then he directly opened his mouth and said a sentence that made the third brother confused: "you should have pen and paper, right? Have someone bring me a pen and a piece of paper


    Oh, the boy is really pretending. He really doesn''t take this seriously. No, he thought it was his family?


    The third brother didn''t immediately respond to Yin Xiu''s words, just squinting at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu, with a faint smile, still sits quietly and doesn''t care.


    After a while, the third brother suddenly laughed, raised a hand to the man outside the door, and said, "go, get the pen and paper."


    He would like to see what kind of tricks Yin Xiu can play.


    "Just now my brother told me that you were very good and promised to pay 10 million yuan every month. Since you are so good at the road, my third brother is also particular about the word "letter" when he has been out for so long. After receiving your money, I will not embarrass you again. But... "


    Speaking of this, the third elder brother laughed and deliberately gave a meal. Unfortunately, under his gaze, he did not find any change in the expression on Yin Xiu''s face.


    So, the third elder brother had to continue: "but I think you know it in your mind. This time, I''m also entrusted by others. So, I just want to remind you that this arm can''t twist the thigh


    "I know a truth when I''m out here, that is, when I should be soft, I have to be sensible. If you stick to it, you will suffer more losses. So, that''s probably what it means. It''s because you are so good that I can give you some advice... "


    Yin Xiu looked at the third elder brother who thought everything was in control with a smile, and finally said, "yes, I agree with what you said. This arm, after all, can''t twist the thigh. It''s just that... "


    "Just what?" The third elder brother heard that Yin Xiu''s words seemed to have deep meaning. He frowned slightly and asked.


    Yin Xiu said faintly: "but who is the arm and who is the thigh Hehe


    Yin Xiu''s chuckle was meaningful. As long as you are not stupid, you can probably hear the strong meaning of "ridicule" in these words.


    Of course, the third brother was not stupid, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. You''ll find out later... " Yin Xiu smiles and looks up at the door. Just before that, the gangster who was sent to look for pen and paper came back.


    "Third brother, I''ve got the pen and paper." Said the gangster, with a pen and a book in his hand.


    Without waiting for the third brother to reply, Yin Xiu directly interrupted: "take it."


    The gangster can''t help but look up at the third brother, the meaning of inquiry is very obvious.


    The third brother stares at Yin Xiu, frowns and ponders for a moment. Finally, he waves his hand and signals the thug to give it to Yin Xiu. He did not understand what Yin Xiu meant now, which gave him a feeling of some unfathomability.


    Yin Xiu took the pen and paper and immediately wrote a line on it.


    As for the content, it is very simple.


    "We have received 10 million equity investment and 1 million medical loan."


    After writing such a sentence, Yin Xiu threw his pen and book directly in front of the third brother, and said faintly, "OK, you can sign on it. By the way, remember to write another date... "The third brother looked down at the words written by Yin Xiu in his book. He immediately became angry. He raised his head and glared at Yin Xiu. He said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean to play Laozi intentionally?"


    Yin Xiu sat leisurely, with a faint smile on his face. Looking at the third brother who was angry on his face, he shook his head and said slowly: "I didn''t mean to play you. What do I do on purpose? You are not qualified! It''s just that I''m just idle and bored, so I''m here to have some fun and, by the way, get some pocket money. "


    Yin Xiu''s hand is short of a nail knife.


    "You..."


    No matter how stupid the third brother is, he knows that Yin Xiu is really playing tricks on him.


    Taking a deep breath, the third brother looked at Yin Xiu angrily and said with a sneer: "good, very good! You dare to play such a trick on my third brother. Over the years, you have watched several gangsters rush to the front. Yin Xiu shook his head pitifully and said, "why? In the end, it''s you who suffer. Alas..."


    Listening to that tone seems to be really sorry for those thugs.


    Unfortunately, the third elder brother on the edge felt a strong smell of "pretending to be forced". The fire in my heart suddenly became stronger.


    Yes, this boy is not afraid of death? Now, I''m still here. It''s grass!


    The third brother vowed that he had never seen such a "forced" person. They''re dying, and they''re still there.


    However, the third elder brother probably forgot to have such a sentence, some people dress up to force into a cow, and some people dress but pretend to be stupid. Force!


    What is the difference?


    Two words - strength!


    Therefore, no matter how Yin Xiu pretended to be forced, he would be a bull in the end. And he Is doomed to become stupid. Force!


    Of course, first of all, he became a fool. It was his people who forced him.


    No one could see clearly how fast Yin Xiu''s movements were, but a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and he immediately felt numb at the next moment.


    So, one, two, three, four All the thugs who rushed to Yin Xiu fell down one after another before meeting Yin Xiu.


    All over the body convulsion trembles, two eyes straight turn white, look that looks exactly like electric shock


    Yin Xiu didn''t even move his butt. Or sit there, leisurely way: "just reminded you, now how, have you suffered, ah, this is why, you say?"


    The last sentence was said by the third elder brother who suddenly looked up at the other side.


    It has to be said that Yin Xiu''s "pretending to be forced" is really a bit frightening. The third brother is a little bit scared.


    This, this What''s the situation?!


    Five or six people, less than two seconds before and after? Then they were all put down, and the boy didn''t even move his butt!


    Especially to see several of the hands fell on the ground with electric shock like the whole body pumping, third brother even eyes are some stare straight.


    Nima, is this still human? Two seconds Not even two seconds!


    Don''t say it''s a big living person. Even if five or six ants let you step on them, they can all be trampled to death in more than two seconds!


    Rao is the third elder brother who has seen a lot of "big wind and big waves", but now he is completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the boy who looked so handsome and tall could be a super master, and he was in such a mess!


    "Gulu!"


    The third brother couldn''t help swallowing. Suddenly he felt his body tremble.


    Yes, this kind of person is obviously not what they can afford.


    People can get five or six people in less than two seconds. If they want to deal with him Estimate, maybe, maybe, not more than half a second?


    Third brother began to regret, that day should not allow those people involved in this matter. Now it''s all right. One kick on the steel plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Although there are all kinds of drugs sold in this world, there is no regret medicine. As a result, the "third brother" who has been living in the gray area for many years is very wise to admit it.


    Don''t you think it''s ok? Obviously, this means of others is not at the same level as them. What''s the most important thing out there?


    It''s eye power! The second is to know the current affairs!


    Well, just as he said to Yin Xiu before, this arm can''t be twisted.


    He thought he was the thigh. He didn''t take Yin Xiu''s words seriously just now.


    However, now it seems that this thigh is not him. The "thigh" of other people is much thicker than his thin arm and lower leg.


    If you still don''t know how to be soft, and insist on screwing with other people''s big and thick legs, isn''t it a death wish?


    "Well, this big brother, you are right! As a saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. These fools deserve it! Hehe, hehe... "


    The third elder brother gave a dry smile of flattery, but he didn''t forget to "despise" severely. At the moment, he fell on the ground and pulled out several of his subordinates, making it as if he was not the one who let these thugs fight Yin Xiu just now.


    I have to say that these people who hang around outside, when they see the situation is wrong, they change their faces so quickly that they can be compared with professional actors


    "Yes, they are stupid indeed." Yin Xiu nodded solemnly and then looked at the third brother with a smile.


    If it was Yin Xiu who had been staring at him with this kind of eyes before, the "third brother" just felt a little uncomfortable at most. But now, he can''t help but shiver and feel uncomfortable.


    Without saying a word, he rushed forward, grabbed the pen on the table, and signed his name on the book with trembling fingers. He did not dare to drop the date.


    "Big brother and big brother, sign and sign. Have a look at it..."


    After signing his name and date on the page where Yin Xiu had written, the third elder brother quickly showed it to Yin Xiu with a stiff smile.


    At this time, he didn''t know what to do, so he was really stupid and had been out for so many years.


    Although he vaguely guessed the purpose of Yin Xiu''s writing this note, he couldn''t help thinking about it at this time. I can only blame myself for having nothing to do with such a evil star.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the signature on the book and didn''t care whether it was the name of the other party. It was meant to tease him and give him some lessons. Yin Xiu didn''t care if his real name was his.


    "Now that you have signed it, is it time for you to pay back the money? A total of 11 million yuan. You can''t lose a cent. If you lose a cent, you can do it yourself! "


    Yin Xiu didn''t go to pick up the book. The old God sat there and said faintly. It''s like saying something that doesn''t matter.


    Although he had expected something, after hearing what Yin Xiu said, the "third brother" still couldn''t help his heart pumping and his face was bitter


    Yes, this guy really wants to fight blackmail!


    Shit. One million! It''s NIMA''s. He''s got about the same amount of money in a year. This time, I lost almost all of my earnings in one year.


    He is really cruel!


    Three elder brother a burst of flesh ache, in the eye flashed unwilling vision.


    However, when he caught a glimpse of those on the ground who were still twitching, he could only bite his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    Who told him to kick on the iron plate this time, can only consider himself unlucky. Unless he''s sure he can handle this guy.


    Unfortunately, although he has practiced Thai boxing for several years before, he can also play it well among ordinary people.


    But compared with such a person who can''t even see clearly the speed of his hand when he gets down five or six people in two seconds It''s just a loach delusion. It''s as ridiculous as the dragon in the sky.


    It''s polite to say that you are insulting yourself.


    "Give it back, I''ll pay it back! A lot of points


    "Third brother" bit his teeth and looked sad.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu burst into a happy smile. Looking at the third brother, his smile was as warm as spring


    "That''s right. You see, as long as you are willing to pay back the money, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Thousands of Qian yinxiu didn''t pay attention to it, not to mention that he had more than 40 million deposits in his own private account. The expected profit of Xianzi company this month alone was more than 100 million, and he himself accounted for 65% of the shares of Xianzi!


    This money is nothing.


    However, this "third brother" dares to go to the factory to make trouble. Now he has to give him some blood, which makes him suffer a lot. Yin Xiu is very happy to give some lessons.


    Yin Xiu''s words made "three elder brothers" cry silently Nima, this is a matter of course. People who don''t know the situation may think that I really owe you money!


    However, the third brother knew that the right thing to do now was to send the "evil star" away.


    Send away the plague God, as for money Let''s just think it''s your own gamble and lose!The third brother closed his eyes in pain, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said, "elder brother, I will transfer money to you or what?"


    "Yes, you can transfer it now. The account number is 6214xxx..." Yin Xiu gave a series of figures directly.


    "Third brother" even said: "wait a moment, you slow down, I can''t remember so many numbers."


    Yin Xiu read it again, and the third brother finally wrote the account number in the book. Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, and asked people to transfer 11 million into Yin Xiu''s account.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu''s mobile phone vibrated a few times. He took it out and took a look. It was a reminder of 11 million text messages transferred into his bank account.


    "Brother, has the money been transferred?" "Third brother" asked carefully.


    "It''s paid." Yin xiudao.


    "Then you Is it possible to... "


    "Third brother" made a gesture of "please". I just hope you can leave quickly, but don''t stay with me any more.


    "Now that you have paid all the money you owe, that''s it." Yin Xiu stood up.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was finally willing to leave, "the third brother" was so excited that he almost burst into tears. It''s better for such a "dangerous" element to go as far as possible.


    However, Yin Xiu was just about to leave, but suddenly he remembered something. He turned back and said, "Oh, yes, you are welcome to send someone to contact the factory next time. Then we can have more exchanges."


    With that, Yin Xiu seemed to pat the third brother on the shoulder with a kind smile.


    The "third brother" was so frightened by Yin Xiu''s "return gun" that he almost knelt down when his knees softened. In particular, Yin Xiu''s words made his little heart unable to resist a burst of "puff and puff".


    Nima''s, this time by you pit more than 10 million, do I dare to provoke you? The next time I contact with you, I''m not mentally retarded. I''ll contact you with a ghost''s feelings after being kicked by a donkey!


    Unfortunately, these words he only dare in the heart of Fei, give him ten courage also dare not say.


    "You are joking, ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Third brother" had to smile and smile, but the laughter seemed dry.


    Well, almost. Then go back.


    "Then I''ll go." Yin xiudao.


    You see, let''s go.


    The third elder brother thinks so in the heart, but dare not say so directly.


    Finally, he said politely, "take your time, I won''t see you off..."


    Seeing Yin Xiuzhen go, the third elder brother finally gave a long sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but lift his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead


    It can be regarded as sending away the "evil star" who is in a terrible mess.


    I''m scared to death. NIMA, there are still some people who are so fierce that they can''t do it alone. If you give him a minute and a half, it''s not enough for him to do it alone!


    After taking a breath, the "third brother" thought that he had always collected other people''s protection fees. However, today, he was trapped for more than 10 million yuan, and his face was filled with flesh ache.


    "Paralyzed, is he really this time? He was ruined by those grandsons, dry!"


    The "third brother" was so angry that if it wasn''t for his grandson''s unusual background, he would really like to find someone to do with them and make a sound.


    Nima''s, actually called himself to provoke such a terrible figure, this is not to let himself jump into the fire pit?


    Seeing his men still twitching on the ground, the "third brother" walked over and kicked one of them directly, "are you dead? Let me know if you''re not dead..."


    "Chi..."


    Eyes turn white twitch several people where can still open mouth to speak, barely opened his mouth, also just issued one or two rough wheezing sound.


    "Shit! I don''t know how that terrible guy did it. I thought he was crazy. He''s really a devil


    "Third brother" scolded and grinned, and could only call an ambulance.


    On the other side, Yin Xiu swaggered out of the bar. I stopped a taxi to leave the bar.


    Looking at the disappearing bar, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    "I hope that guy won''t be too surprised when he finds out he doesn''t lift it. Hehe."


    That''s right. Yin Xiu touched the "third brother" on the shoulder before he left.


    It''s not too cruel. Just like the thug who pushed him before, I don''t want to do any more shameful things in three years. It''s better to be honest about "cultivating one''s moral character and cultivating one''s nature"


    The taxi was not far away. In order to avoid Ji Xueqing''s worry, Yin Xiu immediately called Ji Xueqing and told her that she was all right and was on her way back to the company.


    After receiving the call from Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing finally relaxed and relieved.Although Yin Xiu said that there would be nothing wrong, Ji Xueqing could not help but worry. Now I can finally relax.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t ask Yin Xiu how to deal with the matter in the phone, but after confirming that Yin Xiu was ok, he asked Yin Xiu to wait until he returned to the company.


    After about ten minutes, the taxi finally arrived at the Wanlong building.


    Because it was already noon off work time. When Yin Xiu got upstairs, there were not many people in the company. They basically went to dinner. Ji Xueqing is still in her office


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Yin Xiu, are you back? Are you all right? "


    Ji Xueqing just looked up and saw Yin Xiu outside. He quickly got up and asked.


    Yin Xiu walked into Ji Xueqing''s office and said, "don''t worry. Those gangsters will not dare to make trouble again. "


    When Ji Xueqing saw that there was nothing wrong with Yin Xiu''s clothes, he relaxed and said, "that''s good. But did you really meet the boss of those people? "


    "Yes, I met him and had a good" communication "with him." Yin Xiu smiles.


    Ji Xueqing thinks that Yin Xiu''s smile is a little bit Bad feeling.


    "Well, he''s so talkative? How do you communicate with him? "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "he didn''t communicate with each other very much. He felt guilty because he saw that I was too handsome and unrestrained. So he kowtowed to me and confessed to me. He must give me money to make amends. I don''t want to accept it. He still refuses to accept it. So I had to manage to accept the money he gave me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Xueqing turns his eyes directly and looks at the sky Flower board.


    "You can talk nonsense. It''s strange to believe you! "


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu chuckled, pursed his lips and said, "well, it''s really my nonsense. But it''s true that the guy gave me the money


    "Oh? How much did he give you? " Ji Xueqing asked curiously. She was not stupid. As soon as she heard Yin Xiu''s words, she probably knew that it was the boss of those gangsters who taught Yin Xiu a lesson.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "not much, not much, just a million."


    "Eleven million?" Ji Xueqing stays. It''s not surprising that this amount of money is too much. Now she is in charge of fairies. Her revenue so far this month is nearly 100 million yuan, which is nothing at all.


    Just Ji Xueqing heard the number and immediately thought of the amount that those gangsters in the factory had proposed to give them.


    "You said it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu shrugged and said, "otherwise, since they ask for 10 million yuan and 1 million yuan for medical expenses, then their wish is fulfilled. They can let them vomit as much as they want. I didn''t ask him to give me ten million dollars a month. It was kind. "


    "I reckon that if he really wants him to give 10 million yuan a month, he can''t give it, so he has a big mercy."


    "All right." Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing. "The boss of those gangsters is probably already crying in the toilet now, cluck..."


    Ten million yuan is not a small amount for Xianzi now, but it is estimated that it is not a small number for a local ruffian.


    "Crying in the toilet?"


    Yin Xiu laughed twice. The laughter was a little strange, with a withering feeling. But in his heart, he thought, why does that gangster leader have to cry and faint in the toilet? When he finds out that he doesn''t lift, he will have to cry and faint in the toilet


    Of course, this kind of withered and rotten hand piece is not good for Ji Xueqing. After all, it is not "elegant" to say, ha ha.


    Ji Xueqing obviously heard the strange tone of Yin Xiu and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? I don''t think it''s good to hear what you said. What happened to the boss of those gangsters? "


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. He''s very good. Hey, it''s OK to eat and drink spicy food every day." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Don''t worry?


    Ji Xueqing turned her eyes speechless. She wanted to say that the thug leader was dead or alive. She wanted him to suffer more and let him send his hands to make trouble.


    However, Ji Xueqing also understood. Yin Xiu really made a mistake. Otherwise, he would never have said so.


    Of course, Ji Xueqing didn''t bother to ask Yin Xiu what he had done. Anyway, it would be nice to know that the gangster leader had been punished, and he was also out of breath.


    "By the way, have you had lunch yet?" Ji Xueqing diverged. Since Yin Xiu came back safe and sound, and those gangsters'' affairs were solved, there was no need to talk about it any more.


    "No. As soon as I got out, I took a ride back. How about you? " Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing shook his head, "you haven''t come back. I''m not in the mood to eat. Now that you''re OK, let''s go to dinner together


    "All right, let''s go."


    It''s more than half past twelve, but it''s not very late.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan Province, a film and television city.


    "Jiang Shanshan, the next scene is up to you, ready to..."


    In an antique building, a crew is shooting here. Jiang Shanshan is also in this crew.


    "Oh, good!"


    Hearing the director call his name, Jiang Shanshan answered quickly and walked quickly.


    She has been in this crew for more than a month. Although she is only a female No. 3, she has a lot of parts.


    "OK, ready, action!"


    Jiang Shanshan, who has been adjusted to a good state, immediately enters the role after hearing the director''s call


    It has to be said that Jiang Shanshan is quite talented in acting. Although she has only taken over a few small roles before, she is still a newcomer, but as soon as she enters the role, she can express the tension of the role in a very high position.It''s just two shots, and it''s over.


    The director can''t help but come over and encourage Jiang Shanshan to say, "Shanshan, it''s very good. You have a strong sense of camera and a strong understanding of the role. With your external conditions, as long as you are willing to settle down and study your acting skills, you will surely become popular in the future. Come on


    "Thank you, director Song!"


    Jiang Shanshan said thanks again and again. It''s rare for a newcomer to get such comments and encouragement from the director, which also makes Jiang Shanshan full of motivation.


    "Well." The director smiles and wants to say something to Jiang Shanshan. At this moment, a man comes running in a hurry and says something in the director''s ear. His face changes slightly.


    "Is it serious? How is it going now? "


    The director asked nervously.


    Jiang Shanshan on the edge is also a little surprised to hear that. Is this the case that someone was injured while filming?


    With a little doubt, Jiang Shanshan looks at the man curiously.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just that the place where I was knocked is just on my forehead. I can''t continue shooting these days. Moreover, even if the wound scab, such as scar removal is not a matter of three or five days. Although the wound is not deep, it is estimated that the scar after the wound healing should be very obvious. It is difficult to recover shooting in a short time... "


    The staff member spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    The director immediately frowned. How could he just hit his forehead without injury!


    It can be covered in other places, but how can it be covered on the forehead. They are shooting an ancient costume drama. The hairstyles of the characters are all on their heads. They can''t change their styles to cover the bangs like modern fashion plays.


    The director walked back and forth a few steps and asked, "have you asked the makeup artist? Can you think of a way to cover the scar after the wound is healed


    The staff shook his head, "no way, just have checked the wound, the scar is expected to be more obvious after healing."


    "Well, how could such a thing happen when we are almost at the end! Two thirds of the shooting has been done. How much is the loss due to the delay, so many people waiting every day, and the equipment! "


    The director is a little impatient. Originally, there are not many parts left in this play. Maybe it will be finished in less than a month. But now that the situation happens, I don''t know how long it will be delayed.


    "It seems that we can only find a way to make Yao Qing''s wound heal as soon as possible, and then wait for the scar to disappear..." The director was helpless.


    He had a headache at the thought of the impact and loss of the crew.


    "That''s what Yao Qing said. She also asked me to apologize to you for the delay in the crew''s filming. " Said the staff member.


    The director waved his hand. Although he was worried and had a headache in his heart, he also understood that he could not blame others for this, "this is an accident, and Yao Qing can''t be blamed."


    "Well, I''ll go over there and see what''s going on. Well, this is really... " The director sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Shanshan hesitated and said, "Song director, I''ll go with you to see Yao Qingjie."


    She''s finished filming today, and there''s nothing wrong. In addition, she has been familiar with Yao Qing for more than a month in the crew, and she has to go to see other people.


    The director looked at Jiang Shanshan and nodded slightly, "well, it''s OK. Let''s go


    Soon after, the two arrived on the other side of the set.


    "Song director!"


    "Song director, you are here."


    The people of the shooting group saw the director coming, and they immediately asked after him.


    The director was obviously not in the mood to deal with it one by one, and asked directly, "what''s the situation with Yao Qing? How long does it take to resume filming? "


    Wen Yan, the deputy director in charge of the film crew, said with a wry smile: "Yao Qing has just been sent to the hospital by her agent after doing some simple wound cleaning. It is not clear how long it will take to resume shooting. "


    "Call her later and ask her what the doctor says."


    At this time, the director also knows that it is not easy to investigate who is responsible. This is purely an accident. It''s just that the accident had a great impact on the crew.


    Yao Qing is the No. 1 woman in this play. She was injured and most of the crew couldn''t shoot any more.


    About ten minutes later, the deputy director''s cell phone rang.


    After a while, the deputy director hung up his mobile phone and said to the director next to him: "Director Song, it was Yao Qing''s agent who called just now. He said that Yao Qing''s injury was not a big problem, it was just a skin injury. It may take some time for the wound to recover... "


    "Do you know how long it will take to resume shooting?" Asked the director.


    The deputy director replied, "she said she asked the doctor, who estimated that it would take at least four or five days for the wound to fully heal. If you wait for the scar to disappear and you can''t see anything, it will take at least half a month. In other words, the most optimistic estimate is that it will take about 20 days to shoot. "


    "Twenty days..."


    The director''s eyes jumped, and he felt that his temper was going to explode. We can''t shoot for at least 20 days. The pressure on the crew can be imagined. And we''ve got to schedule other actorswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    In hotel rooms.


    Yao Qing looked in the mirror at the big bag on her forehead and sighed, "well, it''s really not hurt. It''s just that I knocked on my forehead, which delayed the filming of the crew, and many announcements had to be rescheduled..."


    Yao Qing was helpless and hurt his forehead. Obviously, he couldn''t work before the scar was eliminated. As a star, where other places are injured, they may be able to support attending some activities, but if this face is injured, there is no way out but to rest.


    Next to her assistant, she said, "sister Qing, it''s an accident. There''s no way. Now we have to wait for the wound to recover. "


    "Well." Yao Qing nodded, "the wound is not deep, it doesn''t take long to heal. It''s not a matter of days for the scar to be completely eliminated."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the guest room.


    "Sister Yao Qing, it''s me, Shanshan..."


    Smell speech, Yao Qing can''t help but to the side assistant way: "go to open the door."


    "Good."


    Soon Jiang Shanshan came in. After seeing Yao Qing, he said with concern: "sister Yao Qing, I heard that you were injured by accident in the crew before. Don''t worry?"


    Yao Qing smiles, but is very peaceful, should say: "it''s no big problem, it''s just a little broken skin, but I''m sorry to trouble you. In a few days. "


    "Well, Yao Qing, you''re OK." Jiang Shanshan said, "by the way, Yao Qingjie, here you are..."


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly took out a box of things.


    "What is this?" Yao Qing looked suspiciously at the things Jiang Shanshan handed over.


    Jiang Shanshan said: "this is the scar removing liquid produced by a good friend of mine. Its effect is very good, far better than other similar products on the market. When I was in the crew, I heard that Yao Qingjie''s wound would take at least 20 days to remove the scar, so I thought of bringing you a bottle of scar removing liquid. "


    Yao Qing was a little surprised, but he was also very grateful to Jiang Shanshan, "is it? The effect of this scar removing liquid is really as good as you said?"


    "Of course. This one is used by all my family members. Generally, as long as the scar is not obvious, it can be eliminated in three or four days. It can be completely eliminated in a week Jiang Shanshan affirmed.


    "Good! Thank you for shining... " Yao Qing said with a smile. Took the bottle of scar removing liquid handed over by Jiang Shanshan.


    "You are welcome, sister Yao Qing." Jiang Shanshan pursed her mouth and smile. After looking at it, she said, "well Yao Qing, I''ll leave first. You can have a good rest. "


    "Well, yes. Thank you for shining. " Yao Qing politely thanks Jiang Shanshan again, and then to his assistant: "Xiaomei, help me send Shanshan."


    "Yes, sister Qing."


    Yao Qing''s assistant Xiaomei sends Jiang Shanshan to the door of the guest room.


    After Jiang Shanshan leaves, assistant Xiaomei walks back to Yao Qing. At this time, Yao Qing is holding the bottle of Xianzi scar removing liquid given to her by Jiang Shanshan, looking at the above instructions.


    "Sister Qing, what brand of scar remover is this? I haven''t heard of it. " Xiaomei swept the name on the box of Xianzi scar removing liquid.


    Yao Qing shook his head. "I haven''t heard of this brand. But it''s a good name. Fairies, fairies, it''s very stylish


    "It looks like it''s just a small company brand. The effect is not much better. What did Jiang Shanshan praise about it just now? I think it''s probably because this product is actually made by her friend''s company, so she praises it so fiercely... "


    Xiaomei Dao.


    Yao Qing smiles and puts scar removing liquid on the table beside him and says, "it may be a small brand. But the price is not "small."


    "Oh? Does this bottle of scar removing liquid still sell very expensive Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    Yao Qing pointed to a national retail price printed on the box of Xianzi scar removing liquid on the table and said, "look, it''s printed on it. The price is 1888! This is much more expensive than similar products of international first-line brands. "


    "Really? How dare you sell 1888 bottles for a brand you haven''t heard of? " Xiaomei is very surprised, can''t help reaching out and taking the scar removing liquid on the table to take a closer look at it.


    "Well, indeed. It''s so expensive that some people are willing to buy it! It''s not a product of a well-known international brand. I don''t think a few people will buy even 188. "


    It''s not that Xiaomei is deliberately belittled, but that any one of them is probably the same idea. A brand that I haven''t heard of at all, and it''s so expensive, it''s bound to come up with similar ideas.


    "Well, not necessarily. Maybe it''s just that the price is set high. Maybe the discount will be more severe in the actual sales. " Yao Qing said with a smile.


    Xiaomei said, "that''s right. Otherwise, it''s so expensive. It''s not a famous brand. Who will buy it? "


    "But it''s quite blowing. The effect is so good that even the burned and scalded skin can be restored. It''s really boastful that we don''t make a draft. Now, even the skin transplantation operation can''t be said to be able to recover completely. It''s good for him, and he can''t blow any more... ""At the sight of such a blatant explanation, it''s not much better. Maybe there are no side effects. "


    Yao Qing smiles and shakes her head. Sometimes, this little beauty likes to talk, "what side effects are not possible?". People Shanshan said that it was made by her friend''s company and used by her own family. If there are any side effects, people will not pit their families. I guess it''s just for publicity, so it''s just a little exaggerated. "


    "What''s more, there are all kinds of inspection, approval and certification. If there is really a problem, it is impossible to pass the examination and approval."


    "Not necessarily. There are many unscrupulous businesses now. Anyway, such as this completely unknown products can not be used casually. Ordinary people don''t care. You have to rely on this face to eat. You can''t take any risks... " Xiaomei Dao.


    "Ha ha, you mouth..." Yao Qing smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t mean to refute Xiaomei. As Xiaomei said, people in the entertainment industry like them can eat on this face. They can''t use skin products with uncertain effects on their faces.


    Although Jiang Shanshan sent it with kindness, it was better to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver sea. Fairies.


    "Come on, Yin Xiu. Take a look at this. This is the official website that I asked someone to do for our company the other day, as well as the mall... "


    After lunch, Ji Xueqing asked Yin Xiu to go to her office.


    "Good. Let me see. " Yin Xiu walks past Ji Xueqing and looks at the web page opened on the computer in front of her.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing said: "the design style of the website is determined by our company''s positioning and product packaging design style. On the whole, it is slightly more classical and elegant, and there are not too many elements that are too modern to mix in... "


    Yin Xiu looked at it, but he didn''t understand the website design, but the general style and color tone can still identify the good or bad, or whether it is suitable for the product positioning of Xianzi.


    "It''s not bad on the whole, but I think the background color can be a little closer to indigo. That may be more ancient, especially on the display page of Yangyan pills, which will match the colors of porcelain bottles used by Yangyan pills... "


    Yin Xiu put forward his own opinion.


    Ji Xueqing stares at the page for a while, imagining the color Yin Xiu said in his mind, and feeling a little bit, "listening to you, I think about it. It seems that adjusting the background color according to what you said is really a little better."


    "Well, I''ll talk to people from the website company later and ask them to change the background color of the website..."


    Finish saying, Ji Xueqing asked again: "in addition to the background color, there are other opinions?"


    Yin Xiu took a look at the pages of the website, mainly the layout design of the page and the overall style.


    After a moment, he said, "nothing else. The whole design is very good. Both the page layout and the general style are very good. "


    "Good! I paid a lot of money for this website Ji Xueqing Road.


    "The site is not online yet, is it?" Yin Xiu asked.


    "Well. I''m going to wait a few days. It''s national day, and then I''ll officially launch it. " Ji Xueqing replied, "but for online publicity, I have already found a professional network promotion company a few days ago."


    "National Day is really a very good time to officially launch online." Yin Xiu should say, "by the way, do you have any plans to do something like that."


    "Yes. I''m ready to place an order in our official website mall and enjoy a 25% discount. The duration of the activity is tentatively three days. "


    The price of 25% discount is much cheaper than the 8.8% discount in Yinhai''s physical stores. However, for fairies, now the price for channels is only 30% off, but it is 0.50% higher.


    At the beginning, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu agreed that the promotion discount of 8.20% in the physical store lasted for three months. After three months, the promotion price will be cancelled and the original price will be resumed.


    At that time, the price of goods to the channel will return to the original set of 25%.


    Of course, if the channel stores themselves want to do some promotional activities such as price reduction, then it''s not related to fairies. Anyway, the price fairies give them is 25%.


    Now, fairies'' products have been on the market for less than two months. According to the original plan, there will be another month before the original price will be restored in the major beauty and cosmetics stores in Yinhai.


    Although it will certainly have a certain impact on sales, since the price is initially set, it is bound to be unable to turn this pricing into a "virtual high" decoration.


    In the future, the most important thing is to do some discount on some festivals. Usually we have to insist on the original price.


    After all, people who can consume Xianzi''s Yangyan pills and scar removing lotion are basically high-income people, and most people will not be short of so much money.


    "It''s not bad, but we can adjust the time limit to seven days of national day. First of all, our website mall has just been online, and there are not many people who know it at the beginning. ""Second, the price of our products is not low after all. In addition to opening up the market in Yinhai area and having a certain degree of popularity, our products also belong to a completely unknown brand in other regions. Even if people from other areas enter our website mall, it is estimated that many people will back down when they see the price, and the order volume should not be very large. "


    "And some people who want to try to buy will also search the information of our products to find out whether our products are worth buying. This also needs some time and a process. So I think the activity only lasts for three days, which is a little short. It''s better to keep it for a whole week. "


    "All right. I think it''s a little short for the activity to last only three days. A week, then Ji Xueqing agreed with Yin Xiu''s proposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    After chatting with Ji Xueqing about the online mall in the office for a while, it was almost time to go to work in the afternoon, so Yin Xiu got up and went out to get ready for work.


    "Yin Xiu, in the morning, you and general manager Ji are in a hurry to go out. Is there someone from any Bureau going to the factory for inspection?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu come out, Wang Mei, who is next to him, asks quietly.


    Naturally, they asked Ji Xueqing directly about these things, so they secretly asked Yin Xiu. It can be seen that these days we are really upset by the people of all kinds of bureau.


    "There is a little problem in the factory, but it has been solved. Go to work at ease Yin Xiu was relieved. At present, the company is obviously troubled by a series of inspections, which makes people feel a little flustered.


    "Oh. That''s good. " Wang Mei was relieved. After looking at the time, it''s time to go to work in the afternoon, so I turn back and start working


    After a while, there was a noise at the door of the company. Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking up at the door.


    I saw a few young people in spite of the door to receive the younger sister''s obstruction directly broke in.


    People at work looked up one after another, but no one was surprised. Maybe they thought that someone from another Bureau would come to find fault


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?"


    Yin Xiu took the initiative to stand up, walked over and asked. He sat not far from the door, and he was the only male in the company. Naturally, it was the most suitable time for him to negotiate.


    Besides, he is still a major shareholder of the company.


    "Oh, who are you? Go and ask your boss to come out! "


    The person headed by the other party just glanced at Yin Xiu. He didn''t seem to pay any attention to Yin Xiu. He probably thought Yin Xiu was just a small employee in the company, and felt that a small employee was not qualified to speak to them.


    At this time, the receptionist in front of them turned back and whispered to Yin Xiu: "Yin Xiu, they had a quarrel in the company last time. They wanted to buy shares in our company. General manager Ji broke up with them at that time..."


    It''s just them!


    Yin Xiu knew it. So looking at those young people''s eyes naturally did not have any good feeling, let alone they also look arrogant.


    "Tell me what you want. I can do most of the things in this company! " Yin Xiu looked at each other lightly, but wanted to see what kind of tricks they could play.


    "You?"


    The first young man looked Yin Xiu up and down, showed a little disdain, sneered and said, "well, since you say you can make the decision, then you can take this to your boss and sign it!"


    The young man took a folder from a man behind him and fell directly on Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu picked it up, opened the folder and glanced at the first page, "share transfer agreement?"


    Yin Xiu chuckled, glanced up at the young man at the head of his eyes, and then closed the folder directly, so he didn''t want to look at the contents behind.


    "Tell me, how much do you want to pay for the shares in our company?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    The young man at the head of the other side was surprised to see Yin Xiu. Maybe he didn''t expect Yin Xiu to react like this. It was totally unexpected to him.


    He had thought that Yin Xiu would be very angry, or he would be struggling. Only unexpectedly, Yin Xiu just looked at the first page of the transfer agreement and then closed the document, showing a completely inappropriate calm.


    "You want to know? Well, I''ll tell you. "


    The first youth said, "we don''t want too many shares of you, as long as your boss is willing to transfer 49% of the shares to us. The remaining 51% of the shares are owned by your boss, so your boss still controls the company. Moreover, we will not interfere with your boss''s management of the company. What''s more, our conditions are already very relaxed... "


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu directly laughed, pursed his mouth, looked at the other side, and said, "well, it sounds very loose. So, how much do you plan to pay for 49% of the company? "


    The young man couldn''t see what Yin Xiu''s smile meant, but he was probably too lazy to pay attention to it and said directly, "five million!"


    Five million?


    Yin Xiu was really amused.


    A mere 5 million people want 49% of the shares of Xianzi now? It seems that these people have made up their minds to rob!


    Five million, hehe.


    The net profit of fairies in a week is at least five million.


    Yin amends to speak, at this time Ji Xueqing in the office also heard the voice outside and came out.


    As soon as she saw the young people, she came over angrily, glared at them coldly, and said angrily, "it''s you again! I said, I will never give Xianzi even a fraction of the shares to you scum, dandies! You will die of this heartJi Xueqing was so angry that several young people were obviously annoyed.


    "It seems that you haven''t fully understood the reality these days. You still refuse to sign this agreement, do you? Good, good! I can also make it clear to you that unless your company moves away from Yinhai, as long as it is still in Yinhai, you can''t stop! Hum


    Hum, I don''t think the tax bureau will compromise with you every day. I tell you, no matter how much you toss about, you don''t want me to give in! I''d rather close the company than let you scum succeed


    Once Ji Xueqing''s temper broke out, it was also very strong, typical of that kind of disposition that would rather be broken than ruined.


    Those people were obviously infuriated by Ji Xueqing''s words.


    One of them suddenly burst into anger and scolded: "you are such a cheap person. He''s shameless. Believe me or not, I''ll let someone seal your broken company tomorrow!"


    "As long as there is no violation of discipline or law in the company, I''d like to see who can seal the company!" Yin Xiu''s face was a little cold.


    Ji Xueqing is no scruple of cold rebuke: "want to seal up my company? You can have a try. You piss me off. Believe it or not, even if you spend all your wealth, you will have to remove your second uncle from the position of deputy director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce! "


    "Don''t think I can''t do it. It''s just not that far. Although my background is not so hard, my father is also an official in Kyoto. As long as I''m willing to spend money, I''ll take your second uncle and your two elders down! "


    "I don''t believe that your elders are clean under their buttocks just because you can''t get on the stage like this, hum!"


    The three men on the opposite side probably didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to threaten them in turn under such circumstances. What she said was not aimless, and the three dandies suddenly lost their momentum.


    In the final analysis, they are just pushed out to run errands, and the position of their elders is not high. Once Ji Xueqing does what she says, eight out of ten of their elders will be removed.


    They know their own affairs and know whether their elders are clean under their buttocks.


    However, being threatened by a woman in this way is really humiliating.


    In particular, the young man named by Ji Xueqing, whose second uncle is the deputy director of the Bureau of industry and commerce, is even more angry. He can''t help but get angry in his heart. He scolds him and rushes to fight Ji Xueqing.


    "You stinky bitch! If I don''t kill you, I''ll go to you


    The young man''s action is very fierce, suddenly rushed up, raised his hand toward Ji Xueqing face hard fan down. If the slap is fixed, it will swell up.


    Ji Xueqing obviously did not expect that the other side would dare to act directly in her company, and was immediately scared to some color. And other people in the company also exclaimed, the few who were close immediately wanted to rush to


    However, with Yin Xiu here, how can you really let the other party fight Ji Xueqing?


    Yin Xiu snorted when the other side put out his hand. The other people didn''t see Yin Xiu''s movement at all. Even the shadow didn''t appear. The other side had just half rushed. When the palm was about to fan downward, Yin Xiu''s palm directly clasped his wrist.


    "Since your hand is not used for doing things, but for beating people, don''t worry about it!"


    From Yin Xiu''s voice, there was no mood fluctuation, such as anger, indifference, etc. There is only peace and tranquility.


    However, Yin Xiu''s actions were not so mild.


    He didn''t put much force on his palm, just a little squeeze. All of a sudden, the young man''s clasped wrist burst into a crisp "crackling" sound.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out of the young man''s mouth, "ah! Ah ah... "


    The young man was convulsed with pain and his face twisted. And his right hand palm is completely lost strength support, soft prone to hang.


    When Yin Xiu released his wrist, he could see that the wrist of his right hand was sunken, and the palm of his hand was hanging with his arm. It seemed that there was no bone in his wrist


    In fact, Yin Xiugang actually crushed the bone of his wrist directly. Even if it is reluctantly connected, it is estimated that this hand is useless.


    As Yin Xiu said, since his hand is used to hit people, it''s OK.


    This is Yin Xiu''s punishment for trying to hit people.


    After loosening the young man''s wrist, Yin Xiu took back his hand as if nothing had happened to him. It seemed that it was not a man who had just crushed his wrist, it was just a chicken.


    Even seeing Yin Xiu''s manner gives people a feeling of calm and calm. If the young man didn''t scream and howl, Yin Xiu looked very elegant at the moment, just like a gentle gentleman.


    It is a pity that the young man''s screams have obviously damaged the "painting style".Perhaps it is precisely because of the strong contrast between these two completely different "painting styles". The thought that Yin Xiu had just broken the wrist of the young man, and the remaining two youths looking at him in the opposite direction suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    This man How cruel!


    Even if it''s a murderer, I''m afraid he''s not cruel enough! This is different from the naked. Naked show killing, cold, cruel and so on, but more people from the bones feel chilly!


    To be able to crush a person''s wrist just now can be as easy as drinking a cup of tea and waving his hand. This is not the "realm" that ordinary cruel people can achieve!


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, gentle and indifferent, but as long as you think that he has just broken a person''s wrist, but now he is so light, if nothing happened, a chill from his bones will rise involuntarily


    Especially at the moment, his companion, who had been curled up in pain and kept twitching with his wrist covered, was constantly reminding them of what the "cruel man" had just done.


    At this moment, the two people opposite Yin Xiu had no time to think about how Yin Xiu could crush his companion''s wrist with the power of his hand. They had been scared out of their sober minds by the chill in their hearts.


    Don''t say it was the two of them. Even the other big girls and young women in the company were shocked. Looking at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    But after all, they were different from the two young men. It''s not the opposite of Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, the arrogant words and deeds of the young people just now infuriated the girls and young women in the company. One by one, one by one, was angry with the three young people. So at the moment, he saw that the young man who wanted to fight Ji Xueqing was crushed by Yin Xiu. Although he was surprised, he did not have the chilly fear of the other two young people.


    "Yin Xiu, this Is this going to be all right? "


    Ji Xueqing recovered quickly after being frightened by the young man''s attempt to beat her. He was not surprised to see the young man lying on the ground with his wrist crushed by Yin Xiu.


    She has seen Yin Xiu''s skill more than once, but she is worried that Yin Xiu will cause trouble if he seriously injures him.


    Yin xiudao: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Even if something happens, it will be OK. "


    The tone of the latter sentence is also very insipid, but it has a sense of domineering.


    Something will be fine!


    Without enough confidence and confidence, who can say such a sentence? In particular, Yin Xiu crushed his wrist and seriously injured him. He was a dandy with some background.


    Yin Xiu does have the power to despise everything. At least on earth, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. What he wants to do just depends on his own mind.


    "Now, are you going to buy 49% of fairies for $5 million?" Yin Xiu looked at the remaining two youths on the opposite side and said faintly.


    The plain tone made the two young people tremble involuntarily. They were almost scared to urinate. They waved their hands and said, "no, No. Well, we, we were just kidding. Haha, it''s just a joke... "


    The young man at the head was flattering.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t have the courage to try to be brave in the face of such a "cruel man" who can''t change his face after seriously injuring him.


    Who will do what you know you want to die? It''s not brain damage.


    "Joke? Are you sure it''s just a joke? " Yin Xiu looked at him and gently picked his eyebrows.


    The two youths didn''t know what Yin Xiu meant by this, so they had to bravely reply: "yes, it''s a joke. It''s really just a joke. Big brother, you have a lot of adults. Let us go! "


    He began to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, their own psychological pressure is too great, almost all of them are about to collapse.


    Yin Xiuyue is calm and indifferent on the surface, the more frightened they feel. Because it''s obviously not like the person who will play cards according to "common sense".


    Even if he had just killed a man, they suspected that he would still be able to maintain this bland look.


    This kind of person is the most terrible. Because you don''t know what''s hidden under his flat expression. What will he do next? Is it really plain or Hiding a knife, ready to stab people suddenly


    "Ha ha. Since you say it''s just a joke, I''ll make a little joke with you Yin Xiu stepped forward and patted the young man on the cheek with a smile.


    The young man was so frightened that he instinctively wanted to turn around and run away. It''s a pity that Yin Xiu put his hand on his shoulder. Let alone run, he can''t move.


    This scared him half to death, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    "Come, come, come. You two, take off your clothes and pants for me, and then naked. Run back! Of course, you can not take it off, but, uh huh, you can do it yourself... "


    Yin Xiu shrugged and looked casual.


    Next to Ji Xueqing listen to Yin Xiu''s words, can not help but slightly red face toward him spat. Maybe I didn''t expect Yin Xiu to come up with such a "shady" way to torment them.The girl, Ji Xueqing, can''t stand Yin Xiu''s "heavy taste" method. However, the young women in the company burst into laughter one after another. Instead of being embarrassed, they all looked at the two young people with a smile on their faces.


    They agreed that Yin Xiu had come up with such a destructive way to upset the two people.


    More daring even directly opened his mouth and yelled: "take off quickly!"


    "Yes, take off! What are you doing


    Surrounded by a group of young women, the two youths turned blue and white. Both nostrils can almost smoke fast.


    However, when they saw Yin Xiu standing in front of him with his hands in his arms, and his companion, who was still lying on the ground, convulsed and howled with pain, and his right palm was soft and prone. Finally, after shivering, they had to bite his teeth and slowly reach out to lift his clothes


    When the young women around saw this, they burst into laughter again. And have a few face skin thin female colleague is red face dark spat, quickly turn round.


    Ji Xueqing also couldn''t help pinching Yin Xiu, and said with a red face: "I''m afraid you can think of such a bad idea! I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to my office! "


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, he twisted his waist and quickly walked back to his office. The door closed with a bang.


    After dallying for a long time, the two youths finally took off their coats and trousers, leaving only a small trousers.


    Surrounded by a group of young women, they were also ashamed and indignant. However, they don''t have the courage to fight with Yin Xiu again.


    In particular, the young man who was the leader had just understood how his companion on the ground was easily pinched and crushed the wrist bone.


    Just now, he felt as if he had been clamped by a pair of tongs after he was buttoned on his shoulder by Yin Xiu. He couldn''t even move around.


    It''s terrible!


    It''s not human!


    "What? That''s it? " Yin Xiu looked at the two men with only underpants and said, "but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to take it off again, don''t you. I''m very casual anyway, don''t you? "


    Well, Yin Xiuyue said so. The more frightened they were.


    He looked at each other hesitantly for a long time. His hands were holding his trousers and he could not take them off. If he didn''t want to take them off, he struggled in his heart for fear of what Yin Xiu would do to them.


    After hesitating for a long time, they still didn''t have the courage.


    The only thing left was to take off my underpants


    A few young women with a little sense of shame saw that they actually took off their underpants. They spat and turned around with a little red face.


    However, there are also more intrepid young women watching those two people take off their underpants, still standing there with a smile.


    Look at that, it seems that they are still carefully looking at the size of the lump under the crotch of those two people. There are even whispering with each other, comparing the two people''s little Ding Ding


    The two men were so ashamed and indignant that they could hardly dig a crack in the ground.


    I''m afraid they never dreamed that they would be forced to take off their clothes and clothes in public


    "Can we go now?"


    The head of the youth''s face was mixed with shame and anger. He looked at Yin Xiu with a very ugly face. He covered his crotch with his hands and said.


    "You want to go, right. But you have one more question to answer. " Yin xiudao.


    "What''s the problem, you say!"


    The young man''s face was very ugly, but he said with forbearance.


    "It''s very simple. Who told you to come here and make fun of it?" Yin Xiu asked.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t want to think about it. He immediately shook his head and denied: "no one, no one told us. It''s because we saw that your company''s products were selling well, so we wanted to come over and get some money. "


    "Well, all right."


    Yin Xiu just nodded his head unexpectedly. This made the two youths who thought they would be forced to ask questions were stunned.


    "This, this is over?"


    In addition, the young man could not help stumbling. Maybe I didn''t expect Yin Xiu to let them go so easily.


    Yin Xiu nodded naturally, "yes, this is over."


    "Well Can we go? " Or the young man couldn''t help asking.


    "You can go." Yin Xiu is still very calm answer.


    Obviously, the two young people still feel a little incredible. They can''t believe it. No It was clear that I wanted to make trouble with them just now, but now I''m so relaxed. What kind of idea is this?


    It''s hard for both of them to understand.


    If you want to break your head, you can''t understand. Is this a question to be asked in order to make fun of them?


    But anyway, since he promised to let himself go, it would be better!There was a deep sigh of relief in their hearts. Although forced to strip naked. Ben very ashamed, but finally can leave this damned place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    They were holding their legs, one hand covering the thing under their hips, and the other hand was about to grab the clothes they had just taken off, when Yin Xiu snorted.


    He said, "you can go, but you''d better stay here. I''ll call aunt cleaning to clean up later, so I won''t bother you to take it away. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the two men''s hands that reached half way froze.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Yin Xiugang just let them go easily, but now he suddenly came back. This is to really let them naked. Run back!


    The young man at the head immediately couldn''t help his anger. He raised his head and glared at Yin Xiu. He said angrily, "don''t bully people too much!"


    Yin Xiu pursed his lower lip indifferently, and said, "since you think I''m deceiving people too much, you can do it. You can help yourself. "


    There was no slightest threat in the tone and expression, however It''s this kind of plain and calm surface that makes them have no idea what Yin Xiu will do to them if they don''t do what Yin Xiu says.


    As the saying goes, the more unknown, the more frightening.


    Now that''s how Yin Xiu feels to them.


    Therefore, after hearing Yin Xiu''s easy words, the expression on the young man''s face froze instantly, and the indignation that just came up suddenly seemed to fall into the ice cellar and be completely cooled down


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t have the courage to challenge Yin Xiu. So, the half outstretched hand had to retract.


    Another person nearby saw that the first young man took back his hand, so he had to go back with him.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu pursed his lips and showed a slight smile. Then he glanced at the man on the ground and said, "Oh, by the way, remember to take him away when you leave. I don''t have time to call for an ambulance for him."


    "The other thing is, if you don''t agree with me and you are very angry, then I welcome you to come to me for revenge. Only me, of course. If you want to retaliate against me, I will always welcome it. No matter what means, I will not be afraid of anything. Just come here. "


    "But one thing I want to remind you is that if you dare to touch anyone in this company but me, I can guarantee that you will definitely regret being born in this world. Then you will know what death is and a kind of happiness


    Yin Xiu''s words are still flat and light, without too much intense tone. But how to listen to the last sentence makes people feel a kind of infiltration.


    What is death also a kind of happiness?


    Do you want to be so scary.


    Anyway, those two young people have no courage to continue to stay here even for a second. Just want to get out of this place as soon as possible!


    I don''t dare to say a word. I''m afraid that Yin Xiu will find something to stop them from going. So the two young men quickly pulled up their companions on the ground, put his hands on their shoulders, twisted two groups of white flower buttocks and ran away


    Those bold young women in the company immediately "giggle" straight.


    Hearing the laughter coming from behind, the two youths looked down at their naked bodies and felt that the laughter was particularly harsh, and a feeling of shame and anger filled their chest.


    Although I really want to go back and fan those young women who dare to laugh at them to vent their shame and anger.


    But the thought of that terrible guy It was as if they had swallowed a large piece of ice, and the chilly feeling immediately aroused them. Some of their feverish brains cooled and sobered up.


    It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. As for what kind of hatred, we can talk about it later.


    After watching those guys leave, Yin Xiu takes back his eyes.


    The young women in the company began to chatter, and from time to time they gave out bursts of giggles. The older girls with thinner faces blushed a little.


    After seeing Yin Xiu, he spat.


    One of the young women did not care. She giggled and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, I didn''t see it. I can''t believe that you look so gentle and gentle on weekdays. You have such a bad stomach. Cluck, you call them naked and run back. Too bad


    Another young woman beside her said with a smile: "yes, I can''t believe that this kind of bad idea is actually Yin Xiu''s. I think they hate you now


    "Well, if anyone wants them to make trouble in the company on purpose, they want to take half of the shares of the company for five million yuan. Robbery is not as fierce as they are. General manager Ji refused to allow them, and he always asked people from all departments to come to the company every day. It''s just right! "


    "Yes, such people should teach them a lesson. Although Yin Xiu''s move is a bit "damaged", it can''t be more appropriate to deal with such people. The villains should use this kind of evil tactics to make trouble in the company again... "


    The young women all gloated. Although it is true that Yin Xiu''s moves were damaged, we all felt that we should teach those people a lesson in this way.Let them know that if they dare to come to fairies and deliberately find fault, it will cost them.


    "Well, let''s work. I went in and said to Mr. Ji... " Yin Xiu smiles and ignores the comments of these young women and goes to the office of Ji Xueqing.


    But it''s not easy for the gossipy young women in the company to stop. Although they went back to their respective positions, they continued to talk about the things just now while working


    Yin Xiu knocks on the door of Ji Xueqing''s office. After hearing Ji Xueqing say "please come in", he pushes the door in.


    Seeing Yin Xiu come in, Ji Xueqing''s white face can''t help but feel a little red. Maybe he thought of the bad move that Yin Xiu made just now.


    Cough.


    He coughed softly and calmed down. Ji Xueqing regained his look and asked, "have you sent them away?"


    "Well, yes. Just let them go. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Ji Xueqing just closed the door of the office and didn''t know what was going on behind him. He couldn''t help but ask, "you can''t really make them naked. Run back?"


    Yin Xiu showed a smile and pursed his mouth: "that''s not true. Isn''t that a good idea for me


    "Poo hee ~"


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s pretty good I''m glad you can come up with such a bad idea. "


    "Well, let''s be serious. Those three people are really just pushed out to run errands. I will solve this matter, and you can just keep your mind on things in the company. "


    Yin xiudao.


    When he asked the three men directly just now, although the other party denied that someone was behind him, Yin Xiu used mind reading skills at that time. He read their inner thoughts directly, and naturally knew what was going on.


    Mind reading is different from soul searching.


    Soul searching is much more domineering. It will directly and forcibly retrieve all one''s memory. If the soul searching technique is performed by a person with low cultivation, the soul searching person may become a demented fool.


    Only those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can protect the brain and spirit of the soul searching people from being hurt when performing soul searching.


    But mind reading is much milder, and will not have any impact on the mind reader. It''s just that mind reading can''t be as overbearing as soul searching, which can directly retrieve all the other party''s memories.


    Mind reading can only read what is in the other person''s mind.


    This is why Yin Xiu asked the other party whether someone had instructed them.


    Because only when Yin Xiu asked about this matter, the other party''s mind would unconsciously come up with something related to the matter, so Yin Xiu could read what the other party thought by mind reading.


    It has to be said that mind reading is more troublesome than soul searching. However, the advantage of mind reading is that it can be performed quietly, and the people next to it can not detect any abnormality at all, and the mind reader will not have any abnormal situation.


    However, soul searching will make the soul searching temporarily dull and lose self-consciousness. If there are other people nearby, you can see that there is a problem.


    "Why, you asked the man behind them?" Ji Xueqing quickly asked.


    Yin Xiu shook his head, "they didn''t say. But I have a way to find out. In short, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so, Ji Xueqing did not say anything more. He nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you."


    Ji Xueqing knew that Yin Xiu was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t ask him how to deal with it. Since Yin Xiu said to give it to him, Ji Xueqing naturally has complete trust.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." Yin xiudao.


    "Good!"


    Out of Ji Xueqing''s office, Yin Xiu helps her close the door.


    As soon as she got back to her desk, Wang Mei from the next door came up and asked, "Yin Xiu, did you crush that man''s wrist directly before? I was shocked to see that his palm was as soft as a bone. "


    "Hey, haven''t you always been brave? What else are you afraid of?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Wang Mei curled her lips and said, "boldness is a thing, but boldness doesn''t mean you won''t be scared. Just now that guy''s whole palm is soft and prone to fall, and it''s really a bit infiltrative. "


    "But you are a bit too arrogant, and you don''t see much force. It seems that you just pinch the guy''s wrist lightly and crush his wrist. When I stand here, I can hear the sound of his bones being crushed by you... "


    Because I once saw Yin Xiu''s "magic" skill in KTV, I didn''t get much shock.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that? I practiced martial arts since I was a child. It''s nothing. "


    "Well, in fact, I''m a little curious about how fierce it would be if you had a fight with people at full fire!" Wang Mei showed some expectation.


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s not so easy to find an opponent who can make me "open fire.""Well, so it is. I''ve never seen anyone as good as you. I''m afraid even those world champion boxing and Sanda masters are not your opponents Wang MeiDao.


    "Well. Almost. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    After a brief chat with Wang Mei, Yin Xiu began to work


    Yinhai, the third hospital.


    Lei gang and Liu Qi stand in front of a hospital bed, looking at the pain on the bed fainted Zhang Zhiyan for a moment of silence.


    In particular, he glanced over Zhang Zhiyan''s palm, which was heavily bandaged and hung with bandage. He remembered what the doctor had said to them just now. He was scared and felt cold.


    The three of them are the three young people who went to fairies before.


    Naked. Ran back to Lei gang and Liu Qi have put on clothes. Zhang Zhiyan also came to the hospital in a hurry after finding clothes and putting them on.


    They did not dare to call Zhang Zhiyan''s family directly, especially after listening to the doctor about Zhang Zhiyan''s situation.


    "What now? That guy was so cruel that he really crushed the whole wrist bone of Zhiyan. Even if the operation is forced to connect, Zhiyan''s hand will be useless... "


    Ray Gang Road.


    This is what the doctor told them just now. Although Zhang Zhiyan''s hand can still be picked up, he can''t exert any more force after recovery. At most, he can barely use chopsticks to hold things. It''s a little heavier. Even if it''s only five or six Jin, it''s hard to move it.


    It can be said that Zhang Zhiyan''s hand is really useless. It''s just that, after all, it''s not as good as amputation.


    Liu Qi''s heart palpitation way: "call this matter to tell Liang elder brother first. If you want to give Zhiyan an operation, you must sign by his family members. It''s better to let brother Liang come forward to inform Zhiyan''s family. "


    Although this is a little bit of a hole in the "bright brother" suspect. But at this time, they really have no idea.


    "Good! Then inform brother Liang first. " Ray Gang gritted his teeth.


    Just finish saying, Lei Gang subconsciously want to take out the mobile phone, immediately action suddenly a stiff, this suddenly remembered that his mobile phone was collected in the original trouser pocket, left in the Xianzi company, did not bring it out at all.


    But before they went home to find clothes to put on, because they were in a hurry to send Zhang Zhiyan to the hospital, they didn''t think of buying another mobile phone first.


    "I don''t have a cell phone. You have to ask someone to borrow a mobile phone to call


    Lei Gang''s face turned red. Maybe I think of the terrible "naked running" experience before.


    Next to Liu Qi, the same face "miso" a piece of red, the same wake up, the two of their mobile phones and wallets and other things are in the original clothes pocket.


    The two of them are naked. Run back, clothes are all in the company, mobile phone wallet and so on are naturally gone.


    "That bastard! I really want to stab him a hundred times to get rid of his hatred! " Liu Qi said fiercely.


    The previous naked Ben really made them ashamed. Especially at that time, I was forced to undress in front of a group of women, and was ridiculed by those smelly women.


    When they came back later, although one of them tore his clothes from Zhang Zhiyan and tied them to his waist, the other took off Zhang Zhiyan''s trousers and put them on, leaving only one pair of underpants hanging on Zhang Zhiyan.


    However, it was not completely exposed. However, after going downstairs for a short drive to the parking lot, some passers-by watched with all kinds of strange eyes. In particular, some people took photos with their mobile phones, which made them eager to find a way to get in.


    In their life, they have never met such a disgrace to grandma''s house. I''m afraid this will become a shame that they can''t wash and forget all their lives!


    "It''s more than a hundred dollars. If I can, I''d like to chop him up to feed the dog!" Lei Gang is also full of resentment.


    If you don''t say it''s OK, the more you say it, the more you can''t stand the anger and evil fire in your heart, and you''ll go straight up.


    "No, I can''t swallow it! Dog. Day. When were my brothers humiliated in the silver sea? " Liu Qi hated the way.


    Lei Gang also gnawed his teeth and said, "yes. I can''t swallow it! I don''t know the origin of that dog. I don''t know what it is. It actually crushed all the bones of Zhiyan''s wrist


    "At that time, Lao Tzu was also clasped on his shoulder with one hand. He couldn''t even move. It seems that the whole body is paralyzed, not to mention the upper part of the body, even the lower part of the body is completely unable to move. It''s really his evil door... "


    Speaking of this, they were still full of anger, resentment and anger at the moment before. They were eager to tear Yin Xiu into pieces. All of a sudden, they couldn''t help but stir their spirits. All of a sudden, the evil fire was suppressed.


    "Gang, Gangzi, I-I think, this, or we''d better think about it and think about it for a long time." Liu Qi suddenly said. I didn''t bite my teeth.


    Lei gang was no better. He swallowed hard and said, "you are right. We, we should think long-term. That guy It''s cruel. If we are not quite sure, I think we''d better not provoke him again


    The two people looked at each other and nodded with tacit understanding."Let''s inform brother Liang first, so that we can tell him about it and ask him what to do." Liu Qi suggested in a low voice.


    "Yes, let''s listen to brother Liang''s arrangement." Lei Gang agrees.


    They immediately went to someone to borrow a mobile phone, called the "brother Liang" and said something about the situation.


    After about 20 minutes, the "bright brother" finally appeared and rushed to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? How is Zhiyan hurt? "


    Brother Liang is a young man of twenty-eight years old. He is very tall. He should be about 1.8 meters. He has a short broken hair. He looks very strong.


    "Brother Liang, just now the doctor has done a wound examination for Zhiyan. He said that the bone of Zhiyan''s right wrist was smashed, and surgery was needed to connect it. Moreover, even after recovery, Zhiyan''s hand can''t use much force... "


    Ray just whispered. I don''t dare to see brother Liang''s eyes.


    Next to Liu Qi also added in a low voice, "the doctor said Zhiyan''s right hand is basically useless. In the future, at most, it can recover to the point of barely using chopsticks. "


    Brother Liang''s face was gloomy.


    "Tell me more about the details of the incident, and who is the man who broke Zhiyan''s wrist."


    Lei gang and Liu Qi immediately said the matter in detail. They just mentioned it on the phone before, but didn''t elaborate on it.


    Brother Liang stood next to listen, his face more and more gloomy.


    "That person should also be an employee of fairies. But we didn''t see him the last time we went. At that time, he just squeezed Zhiyan''s wrist easily and crushed the bone. Later, he also buckled my shoulder. At that time, I felt that my whole body couldn''t move. It was like being held still. I couldn''t move at all... "


    Lei Gang''s answer made Liang Ge very surprised. He couldn''t help but say, "he just clasped your shoulder, so you couldn''t move all over?"


    "Yes, brother Liang. I didn''t lie to you about that. That guy''s arm is like a pair of pliers, and he seems to have a special force in his hand. If he grasps it, his whole body will not be controlled by his brain


    Ray Gang Road.


    Brother Liang took a deep breath. He knows that Lei gang and Liu Qi are absolutely afraid to cheat him. In addition, Zhang Zhiyan is indeed lying in bed, and his wrist is indeed crushed None of this can be fake.


    So, what ray just said is true.


    Who on earth can have such a terrible ability to make a person unable to move with just one hand holding his shoulder?


    Brother Liang can''t imagine.


    The heart also faintly out of a trace of cold feeling.


    It seems that this time is really provoked not so easy to provoke people.


    Is That''s all for this time. That''s it?


    Brother Liang frowned and thought of other things. Some are not willing to give up.


    What''s more, Lei gang and the three of them did it only after listening to his words. Now they are back from a big loss, especially Zhiyan, who has lost a hand. If that''s all, he will be beaten by people in the circle.


    Moreover, brother Liang himself is not willing to let it go. My heart was also filled with anger. Is there anything else that Zhang Ming Ming Ming can''t do in Yinhai?


    He has already promised others that if he withdraws his mind and repents now, will it not mean that he will tell others that he may not be able to count what he has said.


    How can he get along?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Liangliang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, I''ll call to ask Uncle Qing! If it''s all right, Gangzi, the boy they said should be a master at training. I''ll ask Uncle Qing if I can find a real master to deal with the boy! "


    Zhang Liang Liang said in his heart.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to use the power of the officialdom. He just thought about it and thought it was not good. It''s too easy to be criticized. Moreover, since the other side is a very strong practitioner, I''m afraid it may not be so cooperative to get caught.


    When the time comes for conflict, it means something will happen. Once it gets too big, it''s easier to get into trouble.


    After all, different from the past, the speed of network information transmission is too fast. And in recent years, netizens pay more attention to the conflict between ZF department and ordinary people.


    Once something goes out, there will be countless eyes staring at it. I''m not sure it will lead to a thorough investigation from above.


    So, the best way is to find an expert in private to teach that boy.


    Yin Xiu naturally did not know what Zhang Mingming was thinking at the moment. In fact, he doesn''t need to care about this. Yin Xiu has already learned from Lei gang and others that everything is directed by Zhang Ming Ming Ming.


    I also know Zhang Liangliang''s identity and family background.


    The only son of an executive vice mayor of Yinhai city. Such a family background is really very unusual, at least in the silver sea can basically walk horizontally.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Yin Xiu, let''s go." After work in the afternoon, Ji Xueqing came out of the office to greet Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu also casually turned off the computer in front of him, got up and said, "good!"


    Other people in the company are packing up their things and getting ready to leave work.


    The place where Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing lived was not far from the company. Now Ji Xueqing drove the company''s car to get home in a few minutes.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, Yin Xiu."


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    After saying goodbye to Ji Xueqing at home, Yin Xiu goes back to his room.


    After sitting for a moment, Yin Xiu stood up.


    I was going to find Zhang Guangming, who was the emissary behind the scenes, who he knew from Lei gang and Liu Qi''s mind with mind reading skills, but Yin Xiu suddenly remembered one thing.


    So I found a business card from the storage ring.


    This business card is the personal contact number given by Mayor Wang to Xue Ning after Yin Xiu started to drive away Xue Ning''s two friends.


    Lei gang and Liu Qi used mind reading skills, Yin Xiu naturally knew the bright identity behind the scenes.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t care about the mayor or not, after thinking about it, he still felt that Mayor Wang should send a message to the father of Zhang Mingming, the executive vice mayor, so that he could control his son.


    In that case, Yin Xiu didn''t want to worry about it.


    Although the company has been tossed for a few days, but fortunately, it has not caused any substantial loss and impact.


    It''s not that Yin Xiu has any scruples about the identity of Zhang Mingming''s father, but he doesn''t want to cause some trouble. After all, Yin Xiu didn''t want to make something conspicuous and be disturbed.


    I dialed Wang Sixian''s number. After a while, the phone was connected.


    Wang Sixian''s voice came from the mobile phone, "Hello, who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Naturally, Wang Sixian didn''t have Yin Xiu''s number, so he didn''t know who was calling him.


    Yin Xiu said: "Mayor Wang, you are all right. I was the last one to "cure" your daughter in the hospital. I wonder if Mayor Wang still has an impression? "


    "Ah It''s you Wang Sixian on the opposite side was obviously a little surprised. He even said, "Mr. Yin, I don''t know if you call me. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Wang Sixian knew that Yin Xiu could not call him for no reason, so he asked directly.


    Yin Xiu said: "there is a small matter that I want to ask Mayor Wang to do me a favor."


    "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Yin wants me to do. Mr. Yin might as well say that as long as I can do it, I will not refuse... "


    Wang Sixian said.


    "Well." Yin Xiu said softly, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask Mayor Wang to help me with a word."


    Wang Sixian was surprised and said, "who does Mr. Yin want me to give you?"


    Yin xiudao: "does Yinhai municipal Party committee have an executive vice mayor surnamed Zhang?"


    "Mr. Yin said Vice Mayor Zhang Wei?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Yin Xiuying said.


    Wang Sixian couldn''t help asking, "what do you want me to bring him?"


    Yin xiudao: "you tell him, let him take care of his son, if his son has nothing to find trouble to provoke Xianzi company, I don''t mind to go to his son and have a good exchange."


    Wang Sixian understood this. Zhang Wei''s son provoked Mr. Yin. I don''t know what the fairies company is doing.


    However, since he only asked himself to help with a word, Wang Sixian naturally would not refuse. He should say, "Mr. Yin, don''t worry. I will tell you what you say."


    After a pause, Wang Sixian couldn''t help asking, "I''d like to ask. I don''t know how Mayor Zhang''s son annoyed Mr. Yin?"


    Yin Xiu asked, "that Vice Mayor Zhang is very familiar with Mayor Wang?"


    Wang Sixian didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be so sensitive. He even said, "it''s not very familiar. It''s just because of the relationship between work and getting along well."


    Yin Xiu is clear. Wang Sixian said that, basically, he should have a good relationship with the vice mayor named Zhang Wei.


    Just give him face.


    Yin Xiu thought.


    "The fairies company I just mentioned has my shares. The son of Vice Mayor Zhang stretched his hand too long. If it wasn''t for the trouble, I just remembered the phone call from mayor Wang. I couldn''t say I would go to the vice mayor and have a good chat... "


    That''s about it. If it''s more straightforward, it doesn''t mean much. It''s not that Wang Sixian hasn''t seen his means. If he says something, he will remind Zhang Wei.


    Wang Sixian knew that Yin Xiu was not a very human being. It was only "ordinary people" who could drive away evil spirits and kill ghosts. Of course, he would not be naive to think that what Yin Xiu said to talk to Zhang Mingming was just a simple conversation.Therefore, after hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wang Sixian quickly said, "Mr. Yin, don''t worry. I will tell Mayor Zhang about this."


    "Well. Then I will trouble Mayor Wang. " Yin xiudao.


    "No trouble, no trouble. Mr. Yin is very kind... "


    At the end of the call, Yin Xiu put the mobile phone on one side of the table. Yin Xiu didn''t care too much about the bright and interesting Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box of a luxury club.


    "Uncle Qing, sit down!"


    Zhang Mingming got up and poured a cup of tea to the middle-aged man sitting opposite.


    The middle-aged man, about forty years old, was not tall, but he looked rather imposing.


    "Well. Liang Zi, what can I do for you Uncle Qing asked.


    Zhang Mingming put down the teapot, sat down and said, "Uncle Qing, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me Qing Shu Dao. He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a small sip.


    Zhang Mingming said: "Uncle Qing, you are an old man in the world. You are well-informed and know many people. I''d like to ask if you can help me contact one or two real masters of training. I have something to ask for help. You can rest assured that as long as the real experts come, the price can be negotiated... "


    Uncle Qing said, "Liangzi, who has provoked you? He asked me to help you find a trainer to deal with it. "


    Uncle Qing is a little curious.


    Uncle Zhang, who is also a member of the family, is very happy. That''s why I have to ask you to contact one or two experts. "


    "Oh? What''s the man doing Uncle Qing raised some interest and asked.


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s just that one of my buddies was crushed by the guy''s hand. So I can''t swallow it! "


    "One hand can crush a wrist bone..." Uncle Qing was a little surprised and said, "that person''s ability is really excellent! No wonder you need to contact me for help. Ordinary people really can''t deal with such people. "


    Zhang Mingming immediately said, "Uncle Qing, can you contact a master of this level?"


    Uncle Qing nodded gently, "contact is able to contact several real experts in the world. However, as you know, the price of real people in the river and lake is not low if they want to let them do it. "


    Zhang Ming Ming was glad to hear the speech and said, "Uncle Qing, the price is not a problem. As long as the person who comes is a real expert, he can give me this evil gas. No matter how high the price is, it will be OK."


    "Yes! I''ll get in touch with you later. However, I said that in front of me, the price of such an expert in the world should be at least several million yuan. "


    "After all, the man you are dealing with is also a master. It takes a lot of risk to help you deal with him. Who knows if the person you''re dealing with has a strong school background. If you don''t have a high enough price, who is willing to take the risk? "


    Qing Shu Dao.


    Zhang Mingliang quickly replied, "understand, understand. As long as you can help me out of this tone, don''t say millions, even if it''s 10 million, it''s OK! "


    "Well, let''s not drink the tea. I''m going to ask you. " Qing Shu Dao.


    "I''ll trouble you, uncle Qing. When it''s done, you''ll have to pay for your hard work... " Zhang Mingliang was busy.


    "You can be a man, ha ha." Uncle Qing smiles, then stands up, and leaves the club with Zhang Mingming.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Wang Sixian finished the conversation with Yin Xiu, he could not help calling in the Secretary outside the office.


    "Come in, Xiao Li."


    Soon, Xiao Li, Wang Sixian''s secretary, came in and said, "chief, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Sixian said, "please check the information of a company called" fairies "and send it to me..."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." Xiao Li answered and immediately went out to check the information.


    After a while, Xiao Li came in with a few pieces of information that had just been printed, "chief, it has been found."


    Wang Sixian said, "tell me about the general situation of this company."


    Xiao Li immediately said: "this" fairies "company is engaged in beauty products, registered in March last year. At the beginning, it just acted as an agent of "orchid" series beauty products of Lanxiang cosmetic company. However, in June this year, the company terminated the agency contract with Lanxiang daily chemical


    "After a while, I applied to the relevant departments for the approval and relevant procedures of self-produced beauty products. It wasn''t until August that the company launched its own beauty products. "


    "According to the data, the company has only two products, Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi quscar liquid. However, although these two products have only been on the market for less than two months, they have already gained a great reputation in Yinhai, and the market share of high-end beauty products in Yinhai has also been very high. "


    "According to the latest statistics, the market share of Xianzi Yangyan pills in the high-end beauty products market has reached nearly 40%! And it is still rising, and the rising momentum is very strong. It is preliminarily estimated that in the next two months, at least 60% to 70% of the high-end beauty product market of Yinhai will be occupied by the products of this company... "Xiao Li''s information is very detailed, basically including the latest situation of Xianzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Wang Sixian listened quietly to Xiao Li''s report on the situation of fairies company. After Xiao Li finished, he said softly, "so this company is really not simple."


    It''s really not simple. In just two months, Yinhai''s high-end beauty product market has been completely opened, and the momentum seems to be sweeping the whole market.


    According to the market evaluation and forecast of Xiaoli report, if the high-end beauty product market of Yinhai in the future is really accounted for by this Xianzi product That''s really scary.


    Wang Sixian thought of more.


    Xianzi is just a new company with no details. It can occupy nearly 40% of the high-end beauty product market in Yinhai in such a short period of time. Obviously, it relies on its own excellent products!


    Since Xianzi has been able to achieve such amazing results in less than two months in Yinhai, once the company focuses on other metropolises in China, I am afraid that the high-end beauty market in other cities will become the backyard of this company!


    If we really get to that stage and fully open up the whole domestic market, then it will be a bit terrible for this small company which seems to be just a rising one now


    "Xiao Li, what is the market evaluation of this company''s products? If they can occupy nearly 40% of the high-end beauty market in such a short period of time, they must have excellent products? "


    Wang Sixian asked.


    Xiao Li replied: "chief, according to some information I have just found on the Internet, consumers generally have a high recognition of the company''s products. I think the real effect of this company''s products should be really good. "


    "Well."


    Wang Sixian nodded lightly. Thinking of what Yin Xiu said to him on the phone just now, he sighed.


    He did not know that the boy of Lao Zhang''s family was jealous after seeing the other party''s product sales boom, so he stretched out his hand, or some other reason.


    However, no matter what, this time, the boy of Lao Zhang''s family really kicked the iron plate. With Mr. Yin''s ability, if he really annoys him, he will suffer.


    "Xiao Li, you''ll hang up with Vice Mayor Zhang Wei later and tell him to ask him to come to my office tomorrow morning. I''ll talk to him about something."


    Wang Sixian said.


    This kind of thing is not convenient to say on the phone. Now it''s not too early. Vice Mayor Zhang should have gone home, and Wang Sixian doesn''t want to disturb him at this time and ask him to come out.


    I don''t have to worry about this night.


    ¡­¡­


    After calling Wang Sixian to convey the warning to Zhang Wei, Yin Xiu put the matter aside for the time being. If Zhang Wei is smart, he will take his son to ease the matter, and then the whole thing will be clear.


    Of course, if the other party didn''t know what to do, Yin Xiu had to go to trouble himself.


    After staying in the living room for more than two hours, it was already dark outside the window. It was about eight o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly noticed that there were some changes in the refining furnace in the room. So he quickly released his spiritual consciousness and went to investigate


    After this investigation, Yin Xiu immediately found out that it was the little black eye in the refining furnace that was about to be born from the red membrane.


    He quickly got up and went into the room. Yin Xiu pinched Daofa Jue and opened the lid of the furnace.


    At this time, the spirit liquid in the refining furnace is only the bottom layer. And that suffused with red membrane is moving, vaguely you can see the inside of the small dog is using its small claws to scratch out this layer of fetal membrane.


    Yin Xiu didn''t do anything, just quietly watching, waiting for Xiaochen to break the fetal membrane. I can''t help you. I can only rely on myself.


    Just like hatching chicks, the eggshell can only be broken by the chick inside, and then the eggshell can be broken out.


    I glanced at the top spirit stones around the Tiangang spirit gathering array. The aura in them was only half or more, less than 10%.


    Now think about Yin Xiu is still a little lucky that he did not continue to stay with his younger brother. Otherwise, the little Chen would have to be trapped in the furnace after he was born.


    Yin Xiu, after all, had never seen him. Even in the Xiuzhen realm, he was a strange animal in ancient times who only heard rumors. Most people don''t know much about it, and they don''t know how long it takes for them to be born.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu was "artificially bred" by virtue of the body shaping spirit liquid. It was even more difficult to judge how long he would be born.


    Although the membrane in the refining furnace looks like a very thin layer, it is not so easy to pierce it.


    Inside the small fish full of toss for more than ten minutes, and finally will be the membrane to poke a small hole out. Then we continue to scratch the small hole and make it bigger


    This is another half an hour.


    Has not opened the eyes of the small Chen struggling to slowly climb out of the fetal membrane half of the body.Just out of the body with wet fetal fluid, pink body looks very cute, and the size is only a small palm point, like a dog.


    Yin Xiu looked on the edge, a little curious. After all, he had never seen Chen. Of course, he would be curious about this ancient beast.


    However, from now on, he has a pet as a spirit.


    After the membrane was completely broken, it didn''t take a long time for the baby to get out of it.


    The sound of "PATA" fell on the remaining layer of spirit liquid in the refining furnace. The spirit liquid is only the claws that can barely surpass the small one.


    With her eyes closed, the newborn tried to get up. Although it was still unstable, it was a strange beast in ancient times and soon adapted to it.


    After standing still, Xiaochen gently snuffled the pink and tender nose, then opened the small mouth and gave a clear roar. The voice was not loud, it was a little like a kitten barking.


    However, with the roar of his whole life, the layer of membrane around him, and the little spirit liquid left in the furnace under his feet, including the 108 top spirit stones arranged outside the sky Gang spirit gathering array, all the remaining Xu spirit Qi rushed towards his small mouth


    The little man in the outside living room probably heard Xiao Chen''s roar and noticed something strange in the room, so he immediately jumped in.


    When Xiaoman saw that he was standing in the refining furnace, there was a trace of majestic Xiaochen, and his black and bright eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Geji?" The little man pulled the leg of layinxiu''s trousers, stretched out a small claw, pointed to the small black in the furnace, and called out with doubt and inquiry.


    Yin Xiu stretched out his hand, and Xiaoman immediately climbed onto his shoulder. At this time, Yin Xiu said, "this is a strange animal in ancient times. It will be your companion in the future. You can''t bully it, you know? "


    Xiaoman nodded his head, and his eyes continued to stare at Xiaochen, who was constantly swallowing spirit liquid and aura in the refining furnace. His curiosity did not lessen much.


    After about ten minutes, the little guy in the refining furnace finally inhaled the remaining spirit liquid and the spirit Qi in the spirit stone into his body.


    Its small belly is obviously more round than just now, smashed the next pink tender mouth, a pair of satisfied appearance. It''s like just having enough to eat and drink.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Chen was probably aware of the smell of someone nearby. Although his eyes had not been opened yet, he pulled out his small nose and called to Yin Xiu.


    There is a feeling of intimacy in the voice, a bit like being coquettish. Maybe Xiaochen felt the breath of Yin Xiu, which made him very familiar and friendly.


    After all, the refining furnace that gave birth to it was originally the magic weapon refined by Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu often went in and out of the room. Xiaochen was probably familiar with the breath of Yin Xiu when he was pregnant.


    Xiaochen''s tender voice made Yin Xiu feel more intimate, and he could not help thinking of the time when Xiaoman had just been saved.


    At that time, Xiaoman''s voice was also like this, full of tender, intimate and attached to him.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu reached out and took the little cudgel out of the furnace and let it fly slowly into his palm. Then he kneaded Daofa Jue to get rid of the fetal fluid on Xiao Chen''s body.


    When he landed on the palm of Yin Xiu''s hand, he felt the familiar breath on Yin Xiu''s body. After sniffing his nose, he could not help but stick out his little pink tongue and licked Yin Xiu''s palm a few times.


    Then he rubbed Yin Xiu''s palm with his small head, looking like a kind of intimacy.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but lift up another palm and caress it gently on Xiaochen''s body. The hair on the body of the newly born Xiaochen was not as smooth as Xiaoman''s.


    Of course, the hair is not as thick as Xiaoman.


    Looking at the little one on his palm, Yin Xiu loved it very much.


    As expected, it is exactly the same as the legend. You can see the dragon head, horse body and Lin palm And so on.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Xiaoman suddenly jumped to Yin Xiu''s wrist, tilted his head, and looked at Xiaochen, who had not yet opened his eyes, in front of him, and exclaimed.


    Seems to be talking to Xiao Chen.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaochen heard Xiaoman''s cry, and opened his small mouth to respond with a roar.


    However, Xiaochen''s voice is obviously more powerful than Xiaoman. Even if he is just born, his voice is still very young, but he can still vaguely hear the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger.


    This is obviously not Xiaoman''s clear and lovely "Kaji Geji" call can be compared.


    I believe that after a little bit bigger, the difference will be very obvious.


    Hearing Xiaochen''s response, Xiaoman seemed very excited. He turned back to yinxiu and gave a joyful cry. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiaochen on his palm.


    After a while, he also put out a small claw to explore, and carefully touched the body of the little dog. It looked like it was probably caressing the little dog.Xiaochen is not strange to Xiaoman''s breath. After all, Xiaoman stays at home every day.


    As a result, he didn''t resist Xiaoman''s "caressing". He screamed and licked Xiaoman''s paws with his little tongue.


    Now Xiaoman was more happy and grinned. He could not help but turn back and yell at Yin Xiu, as if sharing his joy with Yin Xiu.


    It seems that Xiaoman really needs a playmate


    Yin Xiu thought faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Looking at Xiaoman''s interest, he teased Xiaochen for a while. After Yin Xiu took back the refining furnace, he used a formula to condense the spirit stone powder on the floor of the room into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    Out into the living room, Yin Xiu put Xiaoman on the sofa, and then said to Xiaochen in his palm: "little guy, give you a name. Well Just call it Pipi. "


    Xiaochen seemed to understand Yin Xiu''s meaning, and raised his head to respond to Yin Xiu''s "roar".


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman grabbed Yin Xiu''s clothes with his small claws and called to him. The black eyes were staring at the skin in Yin Xiu''s palm.


    Look, it means you want to play with Pipi.


    So Yin Xiu laughed and put Xiaopi on the sofa, and told Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, you should pay attention to playing with Xiaopi. Don''t hurt it. Xiaopi has just been born, and his body is still very weak..."


    Although it is a strange beast in ancient times, the newly born Xiaohu is still very vulnerable to the strength of Xiaoman.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s advice, Xiaoman quickly raised his head and called a promise. Then he continued to play with Pipi.


    Maybe by now Xiaopi has become Xiaoman''s playful "toy". It''s fresh. I don''t have time to talk to Yin Xiu


    After about two hours, Xiao PI, who was playing with Xiaoman, suddenly began to cry.


    Yin Xiuwei Zheng, can not help looking at the past, at first thought it was not small man accidentally hurt it. But I don''t think so.


    Xiaoman may also be wondering how to be good. He suddenly stopped playing with him. He kept yelling and scratched the back of his head with his little paw.


    After seeing Yin Xiu looking over, Xiaoman shouts at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu picked up Xiaopi and saw that she kept sniffing on his hand. From time to time, she put out her little tongue to lick and lick. Yin Xiu understood immediately.


    I''m hungry. When he first rescued Xiaoman, Xiaoman was hungry.


    "Pipi is hungry."


    Yin Xiu said to Xiaoman with a smile, and then looked in the storage ring. After a while, he took out a small jade bottle and a small flat bottomed bowl of jade.


    There are some * * in the jade bottle, which can be used to feed the newly born spirit animals. Even if ordinary people drink it, they also have the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow.


    As for the flat bottom jade bowl, it''s not big. It''s similar to a small ashtray. The edge is not high. It''s only about three or four centimeters short.


    This jade bowl was used to feed Xiaoman when Yin Xiugang rescued him. It''s time to find it for Pipi to continue using.


    Knead the way to decide, from the jade bottle lead out a little * * to the small jade bowl. Yin Xiu put Xiaopi on the edge of the jade bowl on the table and asked him to drink the * * in the bowl himself.


    Not to mention, although Xiaopi was just born, after smelling the smell of * *, Yin Xiugang put it on the table and immediately climbed over. His two forepaws were lying on the broad edge of the jade bowl, sticking out his head, sticking out his tender little tongue, and licking the * * in the bowl ceaselessly, chucking and drinking with relish


    Yin Xiu looked back, turned his head to Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, I''m not at home. Do you remember to take care of Xiaopi. If it is hungry, you can get some * * from here and give it a drink... "


    Yin Xiu said.


    Controlling the solution in the jade bottle is just a simple magic, and Xiaoman can do it too.


    In the past, when he was still young, he was very greedy to drink. At that time, Yin Xiu directly lost a magic jade bottle containing the * * to give it, so that he could make it himself if he wanted to drink it.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s orders, Xiaoman clapped his chest and yelled twice, assuring Yin Xiu that he would take good care of Xiaopi.


    Xiaoman is very intelligent. Yin Xiu doesn''t worry that Xiaoman will not take good care of Xiaopi.


    After a while, Xiaopi finally finished drinking the * * in the bowl, licked her pink lips, and raised her head to yell at Yin Xiu, "roar..."


    Although his eyes are still open, he can detect the breath around him. So it''s not uncommon to know where Yin Xiu is.


    Seeing that Xiaopi was full, Yin Xiu took it and put it on the sofa.


    On the side of the small man can''t wait to jump over, two small claws embrace small skin to play. Xiaopi is also very close to Xiaoman. He sticks out his tongue and licks Xiaoman''s face twice, which makes Xiaoman grin "Gaga"


    The next day, Yin Xiu went to work with Ji Xueqing as usual. Xiaopi left it at home and left it to xiaomanzhao.


    Xiaoman is very glad to accept this task. It would be nice to have a playmate to play with.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Qing, these two are the experts in the world


    In a private club in Yinhai, Zhang Mingming met the uncle Qing again. But this time, there are two other people with Uncle Qing.The two men were both men, one of whom was about thirty-eight and the other in his early forties. Look at their appearance is a face capable, slightly with a touch of cold feeling.


    Hearing this, uncle Qing said, "yes. These two are the real masters in the world, but they can''t be compared with those showy performances all day long. "


    "Let me introduce you first. This one is a direct descendant of "splitting the empty gate". One hand is very skillful in chopping the hollow. Even if it is granite, you can chop it to pieces! "


    "And this one is even more amazing. He was born in a martial arts family with profound knowledge and profound knowledge. It can be said that it is difficult to find out several masters who can surpass these two in the whole Yinhai... "


    Zhang Liang Liang''s eyes lit up and said, "I don''t know how to address the two masters?"


    He didn''t doubt uncle Qing''s words. He knew that uncle Qing would not fool him with two frivolities.


    "Zhao Tuo."


    The middle-aged man in his early 40s gave out a name coldly. He was the descendant of "splitting the empty door" as Uncle Qing said.


    Another said, "call me wolf tooth."


    What this man said was obviously his nickname in the world, and he didn''t intend to tell Zhang Ming Ming Ming his real name.


    "Mr. Zhao Tuo and Mr. Langya, please have a seat!" Zhang Mingming called them to sit down and continued: "Uncle Qing must have explained the reason why I invited you both?"


    "Well, that''s right." It was Zhao Tuo who spoke.


    "Good!" Zhang Mingming replied, "I don''t talk much nonsense. As long as two people can help me teach that man a lesson, I can give them five million dollars each! What do you think? "


    "I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    Zhao Tuo and Langya responded one after another.


    Five million is not a low price. It''s worth taking some risk.


    "Since both of you have no problem, I''ll deposit two million into each of your accounts. When it''s done, I''ll make up for the remaining three million immediately."


    Zhang Guangming said.


    Ten million is not a small amount, but Zhang Liangliang doesn''t care. Let''s take revenge on Zhang Zhiyan and let''s talk about it. Then what happens? Zhang Zhiyan and several of them are his own people. If he doesn''t react, how can he stay in the circle in the future.


    What''s more, as long as you take the shares of that company at that time, how many tens of millions will not?


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming is obviously still at the idea of fairies.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Tuo and Langya responded one after another.


    "So If you don''t mind, we''ll meet the man later Zhang Guangming is a little impatient.


    Zhao Tuo and Langya all nodded. Now that I have accepted this list, it doesn''t make any difference to go to the meeting earlier and later.


    It''s better to finish the work earlier and go back earlier.


    After a while, Zhang Ming Ming Ming gave Zhao Tuo and Langya two people to provide two million in the account. Then he called Lei gang and Liu Qi and asked them to drive to Xianzi company to settle accounts with Yin Xiu


    Lei gang and Liu Qi are afraid of Yin Xiu, but Zhang Ming Ming Ming says something. Especially when he invited two experts from the world, they are not so afraid.


    However, when Zhang Ming Ming Ming and others were driving to Xianzi company, he suddenly received a call from his father Zhang Wei.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Zhang Mingming immediately heard his father Zhang Wei''s curse. Zhang Mingming was puzzled for a while, and he didn''t know where to make the old man so angry.


    But after a while he understood.


    The feeling is that the old guy didn''t know where he knew what he had done to the fairies company. Zhang Mingliang is a little unhappy.


    Although I didn''t dare to contradict the old guy, I was really angry.


    "Well, Dad, I have my own discretion. Don''t worry." Zhang Mingliang said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry? Can I rest assured? I''ll tell you, you''d better give me some rest, and don''t provoke that company again, or I won''t break your leg! "


    Zhang Wei scolded on the phone.


    Just now, Wang Sixian had passed on Yin Xiu''s words to Zhang Wei. Although Wang Sixian didn''t clearly state Yin Xiu''s identity, he also reminded Zhang Wei implicitly that Yin Xiu was not an ordinary person and was not so easily provoked. He had better control his son, otherwise, it would be hard to say if something happened.


    If it was someone else who said these words to him, maybe Zhang Wei might not have taken it seriously. But it was mayor Wang, the second in charge of Yinhai, who had to weigh it up.


    Let''s not say what is the origin of the people who can let Mayor Wang deliver messages to him, and what is the relationship with Mayor Wang. Only Mayor Wang himself told him that the man was not easy, and he also said, "it''s not easy to be provoked." Zhang Wei had to pay attention to it.


    So Zhang Weigang left Wang Sixian''s office and immediately called his son Zhang Mingming to scold him.But Zhang Ming Ming Ming is obviously determined to give such a tone. And Wang Sixian didn''t fully explain Yin Xiu''s ability. Even though Zhang Wei reprimanded Zhang Ming Ming Ming, he failed to persuade him.


    "I see. I''m busy right now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first..."


    With that, Zhang Mingming hung up the phone without waiting for his father to say anything. Even to avoid Zhang Wei calling again, he simply shut down the machine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Yin Xiu, would you please pack one for me when you go down to dinner later? I still have some things to do here..."


    It''s time for work at noon. Ji Xueqing comes out and says to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have to eat, but in order not to make people feel strange, he went down to eat at noon just like ordinary people.


    Of course, this is also because Ji Xueqing usually calls Yin Xiu together most of the time.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Yin Xiu raised his head and asked.


    Ji Xueqing pondered a little and said, "just pack me a chives fried dumpling and a stew of ginseng and black chicken soup."


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu responded.


    "I''ll trouble you..."


    "A little thing."


    Ji Xueqing walked back to the office.


    After a while, when it was time to get off work, the girls and young women in the company went down to eat in groups. Yin Xiu also got up and prepared to go down.


    Maybe because Yin Xiu is only one person today, Wang Mei next door said, "Yin Xiu, would you like to go down to dinner with us?"


    "Good."


    Yin Xiuben is going down.


    In addition to Wang Mei, there is another colleague from the company. They are not very old, about twenty-six or seven.


    "Yin Xiu, what are you going to eat later?" As she walked along, Wang Mei asked.


    Yin Xiu said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow you. There''s nothing special to eat. "


    "Hee hee, let''s go to eat beef brisket powder..." Wang Mei said with a smile.


    "Yes. The next Qinji beef brisket powder tastes very good


    "Well, yes, we''re going to go there..."


    Chatting casually, soon three people out of the Bandung building.


    Not far away, in a limousine.


    "Brother Liang, he''s out!"


    Lei Gang, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, turned to Zhang Ming Ming Ming behind him.


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Mingliang turned his head and looked out of the window. The two experts sitting next to him turned their heads and looked out


    They had just arrived here, and they had planned to kill fairies directly.


    But think about it, after all, there are too many people in the company, and the place is also small. Once you start to work, you may hurt others by mistake. Things are easy to make a big fuss. Ordinary people can''t bear their power. If they really miss and die, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do.


    Therefore, Zhao Tuo and Langya stopped Zhang Mingming when he planned to take them directly.


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming may not understand, but Zhao Tuo and Langya, as people in the river and lake, know very well that once they attack ordinary people and cause serious consequences, they will inevitably attract a national wanted by a special department of the Ministry of national security.


    It is true that the state does not have the ability to control all the people in the Jianghu. However, if only a few or a few of them are wanted, it is more than enough.


    If Zhang Ming Ming Ming hadn''t said that he would let them deal with a warrior, they would not have accepted the list.


    Hearing Zhang Ming Ming Ming''s inquiry, Lei Gang quickly reached out and pointed to Yin Xiu, who was walking with Wang Mei and them not far away from the food street: "it''s the one wearing a white T-shirt."


    "You mean the man who went with the two women?" Zhang Liangliang stares out of the window and says.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s back was facing them, and Zhang Liangliang couldn''t see what Yin Xiu''s front looked like.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Lei Gang said


    "Good! Drive over... " Zhang Mingliang immediately said. He immediately turned his head and said to Zhao Tuo and Langya: "you guys, I''ll ask you later. It''s better to abolish him as long as he doesn''t die! "


    Zhang Liang Ming''s words are somewhat cruel.


    At this moment, Lei gang and Liu Qi in front of them also show some fierce light. They probably think of the humiliation and shame of being forced to "run naked" by Yin Xiu yesterday.


    So he said: "yes, we must abolish him! We must not let him go easily! "


    Zhao Tuo glanced at Yin Xiu''s back not far from his eyes and said coldly, "since I took your money, I will do what you want."


    The wolf teeth on the edge did not speak. He just looked at Yin Xiu''s back, but showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. He vaguely felt that the figure was a little familiar, and he was not sure where he had seen him.


    Other people didn''t notice the difference.


    The car soon ran up to Yin Xiu. However, because the front is already the sidewalk, the car can''t drive up, so Zhang Ming Ming Ming, Zhao Tuo and Langya get off the car one after another.


    Yin Xiu is twenty or thirty meters ahead, and he can catch up with him in a few steps.


    After closing the door, Zhang Ming Ming Ming said to Zhao Tuo and Langya: "you two, you can start."


    Although there are so many pedestrians on the road, they are not many, just in twos and threes. And the place outside is also spacious, as long as you pay attention to it, you may hurt others by mistake.Zhao Tuo nodded gently, without speaking, and walked quickly towards Yin Xiu. The wolf tooth was staring at Yin Xiu''s back all the time. He felt more familiar with the figure, and his doubts became more intense.


    Is this man really someone I know?


    Langya thought in his heart.


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming and Lei Gang, Liu Qi three people look at Zhao Tuo and Langya Chao Yin Xiu chase up, can not help but show a sneer. Especially Lei gang and Liu Qi.


    Being forced to run naked yesterday is almost a disgrace to them all their lives. If it was not for fear of Yin Xiu''s terrible force, they would like to go to find Yin Xiu to avenge their anger.


    But now, brother Liang has a way to find two martial arts experts. Let''s see if that guy can still hop.


    Later, we must strip off all his clothes and trousers, and let him have a taste of streaking


    Lei gang and Liu Qi thought bitterly in their hearts, sneering on their faces, looking like they were waiting to see a good play.


    With Zhao Tuo and Langya approaching, Yin Xiu has already noticed.


    Previously, he was chatting with Wang Mei and they didn''t care much. When Zhao Tuo and Langya are obviously close to him, Yin Xiu is immediately aware of it.


    After feeling a sense of ill will from the people close behind, Yin Xiu said to Wang Mei and another colleague, "you wait for me for a while."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Wang Mei looked up in surprise.


    Yin Xiu smile, relaxed way: "it seems that a few flies disturb, so wait until I kill the flies first..."


    Wang Mei was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t quite understand what Yin Xiu said. She looked around in doubt.


    At this time, Yin Xiu turned around with a smile and looked at Zhao Tuo and Langya, who were approaching, with a faint smile on his face


    In fact, Yin Xiugang was a little surprised when he noticed the breath of Lei gang and Liu Qi. He didn''t expect that they would really dare to revenge him.


    However, when Yin Xiu saw Zhang Guangming standing next to Lei gang and Liu Qi, he suddenly knew. It seems that he should have found these two weak warriors.


    Yin Xiu knew who Zhang Ming Ming Ming was when he saw him. After all, he used mind reading skills to glimpse Zhang Ming Ming''s appearance from Lei gang and Liu Qi''s mind yesterday.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t contact Zhang Mingliang before, so he didn''t recognize it directly from his breath.


    Seeing Yin Xiu turning around, Zhao Tuo, who was walking in front of him, knew that the other party had already found them. He snorted coldly, and without any nonsense, he immediately threw his hand at Yin Xiu and chopped it out with a sharp hand.


    Zhao Tuo is a descendant of splitting the empty door. His kung fu is naturally in a pair of flesh palms. His strength is really good. His cultivation is close to breaking through to the innate realm. He is already a master in the Jianghu.


    Compared with Zhao Tuo''s decisive and straightforward hand, the wolf tooth was stunned when he saw Yin Xiu turn around. He was shocked at the next moment and was scared to the ground.


    However, when he saw Zhao Tuo direct to Yin Xiu, he made a move that surprised Zhang Ming Ming Ming and others.


    Langya not only didn''t make a move to Yin Xiu, but beat Zhao Tuo with him fiercely behind his back!


    This scene shocked Zhang Ming Ming Ming and Lei gang and Liu Qi.


    This Is this the case of Shenma?


    How can you fight with your own people?


    Zhang Liangliang was stunned.


    Zhao Tuo, who had already made a move towards Yin Xiu, was shocked when he felt the ferocity coming from behind him. There was no time to think about it. Almost instinctively, he immediately took back the palm of the attack to Yin Xiu and blocked the fist from behind


    Bang!


    The fist and palm are interlaced. There was a strong momentum.


    Zhao Tuo, after all, was in a hurry and indirect move. Rao was able to hold wolf''s fist in time, but he was also hit by a blow. The body flew upside down, about seven or eight meters, just reluctantly turned over and stood firm again.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel well after the blow, and his blood was surging in his body.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Tuo forcibly regained Qi and blood in his body, staring coldly at the wolf teeth, and his eyes were heavy.


    He was almost attacked by Wolf Fang just now, and he was naturally angry in his heart. In particular, he and Langya were supposed to be together, but Langya did not cooperate with him to deal with Yin Xiu, but attacked him secretly!


    Langya also looks at Zhao Tuo coldly, but doesn''t answer his words. He just sneers at him.


    This sudden situation makes the people around are a little surprised, those passers-by have stopped to look at. And Wang Mei and the other Xianzi staff were also surprised to see this inexplicable situation.


    What''s going on? What''s the trouble!


    Wang Mei and others don''t know what''s going on. All of them felt puzzled. However, just when Langya and Zhao Tuo''s fists and palms crisscrossed, the strength of the Qi that surged out was amazing.Yin Xiu was the only one who remained calm and calm.


    Look at his manner, it seems that wolf teeth suddenly to the companion Zhao Tuo hand, and did not feel surprised and surprised, as if it should be so.


    Zhang Mingming, who was far away, came back to him in a hurry and called to wolf''s teeth, "what are you going to do? I asked you to deal with him. How can you attack your own people instead? "


    Zhang Mingliang naturally does not understand why Langya suddenly "backwater" to Zhao Tuo, but Langya obviously will not explain the reason to him.


    After hearing Zhang Guangming''s words, wolf teeth sneered and said, "are you sure you want to deal with him?"


    Langya''s expression and words clearly have a trace of sarcasm. Zhang Mingliang was stunned. He looked at Langya and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Liangliang is not stupid. Of course, I can hear that Langya''s tone is something in his words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Wolf teeth coldly smile, "I just want to tell you, he, not you can be provoked!"


    "You take my money and you want to do it with me, don''t you?"


    Zhang Mingming was so angry that he didn''t expect that the people he had paid for actually went to help the people he had to deal with in the end. How unreasonable!


    Wolf teeth scornfully sneered, "I can refund the money to you. However, if you dare to offend him, it can''t be good! "


    "Who is he? What does it have to do with you? "


    Opposite Zhao Tuo cold road.


    Wolf Fang glanced at him. "You don''t need to know. I only advise you to leave immediately if you don''t want to die, otherwise... "


    "Or what do you want?"


    Zhao Tuo was inflamed with anger.


    Anyway, he is also an expert in the Jianghu. He was almost attacked by Wolf Fang just now, but now he is still threatened by him. If he really left like this, how could Zhao Tuo still mix in the river and lake in the future?


    "You can try it!"


    Langya stares at Zhao Tuo, his eyes narrowed, and there is a ray of cold light in his narrow eyes.


    Zhao Tuo was very angry and laughed, "try and try. Do you think Zhao Tuo will be afraid of you?"


    Yin Xiu stood by quietly watching Langya fight with Zhao Tuo and Zhang Mingming. Seeing Zhao Tuo and Langya ready to fight, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Please step down. Your accomplishments are much better than him. It''s hard to tell the winner or loser without 100 moves. There''s no need to waste time. My colleagues and I are still waiting for dinner... "


    "Yes


    Smell speech, wolf tooth should voice, honest stand aside not to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guangming couldn''t help but stare straight. The wolf tooth that he paid for is not only familiar with others, but also a subordinate or younger generation obviously.


    As soon as that guy spoke, he immediately stood beside him, without even a hint of refutation.


    Zhao Tuo was also a little surprised, but Yin Xiu''s words made him more angry.


    This is simply naked. Naked contempt for him, what does it mean that there are no hundred ten moves, it is difficult to distinguish the winner or loser, he thinks that the wolf tooth can really win himself?


    He also said that it was a waste of time. He was absolutely contemptuous, and it was too bad for him.


    Isn''t it that he thinks it only takes a few moves to beat himself? Otherwise, how dare you say such arrogant and arrogant words!


    As a martial artist, Zhao Tuo naturally has his own arrogance, which was despised by Yin Xiu. This arrogance was immediately completely aroused.


    "What an arrogant child! I''ll see what you can do


    Zhao Tuo snorted angrily, and immediately took up his hand again. He attacked Yin''s amendment face with great ferocity


    Langya really listened to Yin Xiu''s words, just stood on one side, without the slightest intention to move. On the contrary, he glanced at Zhao Tuo with a scornful and scornful look.


    Zhao Tuo''s attack was very fierce. There was a layer of genuine Qi between his palms. When he took out his hands, he could not help but send out a sharp burst of piercing air.


    Standing behind Yin Xiu, Wang Mei and the other colleague were frightened by Zhao Tuo''s powerful momentum.


    Some passers-by who stopped and watched around also exclaimed involuntarily. However, these laymen can''t see many ways. They just think that Zhao Tuo is very fierce and seems to be very powerful. That''s all.


    Yin Xiu looks calm. Facing Zhao Tuo''s fierce attack, it seems that he has not been affected at all. He doesn''t even shake his eyebrows. With a faint smile on his face, Zhao Tuochong did not make a move until he approached him.


    The thumb of the right hand pressed lightly on Zhao Tuo''s chest


    A small warrior is in public, but there is no need to make any big noise. It''s not worth it.


    Yin Xiu''s pressing is very common, and he can''t see that there is any particularly powerful prestige, but Zhao Tuo doesn''t even have a chance to react. As soon as he is aware of it, Yin Xiu''s thumb has been pressed on his chest.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Tuo felt a terrible force pounding his chest. It was as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. The Qi in his body was completely shaken and collapsed in an instant. He had no resistance at all.


    The huge force also made him as if he had been hit by a car and suddenly flew backwards out


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ming Ming Ming and Lei Gang, Liu Qi are simply scared silly.


    How can the experts in the world, who spent five million dollars, be so "vulnerable"?


    Is it because he was trapped, or is that boy really fierce that even such a master in the world is not the enemy of his moves?


    Zhao Tuo himself is the most frightening person. Although he does not consider himself to be the first-class expert in the lake, he is not a little man like a cat and a dog.


    But now he was hit and seriously injured with only one finger. How strong is this man?In particular, the other side is still a "young man" who seems to be only in his twenties.


    At this moment, Zhao Tuo didn''t even care about his injury. His brain was full of words about Yin Xiugang.


    It turns out that what he said is not big talk. In front of him, he is really nothing


    Zhao Tuo didn''t know that Yin Xiu didn''t want to hurt him at all. Although he hurt him, he didn''t really have a hard hand. Otherwise, it would be strange that he still had his life.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to Zhao Tuo after he hit Zhao Tuo. Instead, he looked up at Zhang Mingming and his smile was still on his face.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu''s smile is the devil''s smile to Lei gang and Liu Qi.


    Almost without thinking about it, they immediately turned around and ran to the parking place, ready to escape the "dangerous" place immediately.


    Instead of taking care of them, Yin Xiu looked at Zhang Guangming and walked over.


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming also felt that a trace of fear, even want to turn around to escape.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that his body was bound by a force. He could not move. He could only stand in the same place and watched Yin Xiu approach


    "You are Zhang Guangming. Is it you who ordered some of them to make trouble in fairies on purpose? " Yin Xiu asked lightly.


    Zhang Mingming could not help shivering and said, "I, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. I don''t need you to admit anything." Yin Xiu said indifferently, "let''s talk about why you want to target Xianzi. What''s the reason? Is it just for money, or are there other factors? "


    Yin Xiu''s understatement made Zhang Liang Liang a little confused. Did he think he would tell him if he asked? And how did he know his name? Is it ray Gang they told him?


    "You may not. But it doesn''t matter, because I already know what I want to know. "


    Yin Xiu''s words made Zhang Liangliang more confused. I didn''t even open my mouth. Do you know a fart?


    The magic effect of mind reading is beyond Zhang Liang Liang''s imagination when he breaks his head. When Yin Xiu asked him, he would unconsciously come up with the corresponding answer in his mind, which was the conscious reaction of human instinct.


    Therefore, although he didn''t say anything, Yin Xiu knew everything with his mind reading skill.


    "Well, you go. Go back and tell him not to use this method that can''t be used to suppress fairies. Otherwise, I may go to him and have a good talk about life and ideals


    "As for you, let your father thank Mayor Wang after you go back. If you don''t think of having a meeting with Mayor Wang, and I have colleagues waiting to have dinner together, it''s not so easy for you to go back so easily today. "


    With that, Yin Xiu waved his hand and lifted the imprisonment on Zhang Mingming.


    Suddenly, he felt relaxed and his body regained his ability to move. His first reaction was to relax, but his second reaction was to suddenly feel a deep chill rising from his body


    Why is this?


    Was it because I couldn''t move just now? Otherwise, how could it be? I resumed my action as soon as his words were finished.


    But He was just two or three meters away from me. He didn''t even touch me. How could


    Zhang Liangliang''s cold sweat "Shua" came down.


    I can''t help but think of what Yin Xiu said just now. Listen to what he means, obviously already knew that someone asked me to deal with Fairie. But how did he know?


    It''s not like just guessing.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something strange about these things.


    Suddenly he looked up at Yin Xiu, who had already turned away. A sense of fear suddenly rose in his heart. This man It''s so weird. It''s so weird!


    Zhang Liangliang shivered slightly and rushed back to the car.


    As soon as he got into the car and leaned on his seat, Zhang Liangliang couldn''t help gasping, with a trace of confusion in his eyes and lingering palpitations.


    "Go, go, go, go!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Mingliang immediately urged Lei Gang to drive away. Even Zhao Tuo, who was wounded by Yin Xiu, didn''t even get on the bus.


    Now he just wants to get out of here as soon as possible, away from that weird guy.


    "Liang, Liang, are you ok?" Sitting in front of the co pilot Liu Qi turned back, cautious way.


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming gasped: "that guy It''s so evil! Just now I wanted to run, but my body seemed to be tied by something. I couldn''t even move. What''s more, I feel that his eyes can see through what I think in my heart, and the more I think about it, the more terrible it is... "


    Lei Gang, who was driving the car, couldn''t help but say, "I was held by his shoulder with one hand yesterday, and then I felt that I couldn''t move up and down."


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming was still breathing heavily. Recalling the situation in his mind, he suddenly asked, "did you tell him my name yesterday?""No! Brother Liang, we absolutely didn''t say anything yesterday. Although he asked, we told him we didn''t know


    Hearing the answers from Lei gang and Liu Qi, Zhang Ming Ming Ming can''t help but take a deep breath. Thinking of his own guess, the chill in his heart can''t stop coming out, and the cold sweat on his forehead drops


    However, after releasing Zhang Mingming, Yin Xiu ignored Zhao Tuo, who was on the other side. He went back to Wang Mei and his wife, and then said to the wolf teeth on the side, "how did you come with them?"


    "Wolf tooth" heard the speech, and quickly and honestly replied, "it''s Zhang Mingming who spent five million to invite me and the guy who said that he wanted us to deal with a master in the Jianghu. I didn''t know in advance that you were the one he wanted to deal with, otherwise I would have taught him a lesson


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded, "OK, that''s all. Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future, there is no need to make trouble to the family for some money. If you are short of money to spend, tell me, now that the family is big, the elders of the family can not take care of everyone in all aspects. "


    "After a while, I''ll see if I can get another public fund for my family. In the future, if anyone in my family needs to spend money on something, I can just transfer it from this public fund."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Yin Xiu''s words made wolf teeth sweat.


    "Yes! You can rest assured that I will never do such a thing again to make trouble for my family in the future. "


    "Well." Yin Xiu answered softly, then waved to the wolf tooth and said, "OK, you can go back."


    "Yes." The wolf tooth should say.


    This "wolf tooth" is actually the grandson of Yin Chongwen. He saw it on Yin Xiu''s birthday that day. Although Yin Xiu didn''t know his name, he still remembered the people he had met.


    So Yin Xiu was a little surprised when he saw him just now.


    After Langya left, Yin Xiu said to Wang Mei, who was still in a daze: "OK, let''s go. It''s OK. "


    Wang Mei Leng Leng should say: "Oh, oh."


    Subconsciously, he took two steps with Yin Xiu, and then he could not help but ask, "Yin Xiu, what was the situation just now? That man seems very respectful to you? "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "in terms of seniority, he is the younger generation in my family, so just like that."


    "I see! I said Wang Mei nodded, "those people are not dead hearted. They even want to revenge you. You shouldn''t have let them go so easily


    Yin Xiu spread out his hand, "otherwise, what can we do. You can''t kill them, or beat them up in public. "


    "So, almost. If you can have less trouble, you can do less. Otherwise, you will not be very clean if you toss about. As long as he doesn''t have another one. But I believe that as long as he has a little brain, he will not dare to have another time... "


    Yin Xiu believed that he had just imprisoned Zhang Guangming''s body with his spiritual sense, which should be enough to awe him. Of course, if he doesn''t know how to learn a lesson, Yin Xiu must take some measures.


    What''s more, as Yin Xiu said, this matter is to give Wang Sixian a little face. I heard from Wang Sixian when I talked to him yesterday that he and Zhang Mingming''s father should be regarded as friendly.


    Just now Yin Xiu and Zhang Ming Ming Ming said that they also deliberately pointed out how much they sold Wang Sixian. Fairies after all is in the silver sea, how much or need some official care.


    Don''t ask for any special treatment, just hope that there will be no more trouble in the future.


    I believe that after today, Wang Sixian and Zhang Wei both know what to do as long as they are not stupid.


    "That''s what you said. But it''s really irritating to think about those dandies. I''m so upset by them these days. " Wang MeiDao.


    Chatting, a few people unknowingly went to the Qinji powder shop. Wang Mei and they all know that Yin Xiu''s Kung Fu is very strong. They are not too surprised at the fact that Yin Xiu and Zhao Tuo fought each other just now and beat him away with only one move.


    But before that, some passers-by were shocked.


    Fortunately, there are not many people to see, and there is no big impact.


    After eating a bowl of beef brisket powder with Wang Mei and them, Yin Xiu goes to pack things for Ji Xueqing


    After returning to the company, Yin Xiu gave Ji Xueqing what he had packed up.


    Yin Xiu did not go out, but sat in Ji Xueqing''s office. When Ji Xueqing finished his packing, he finally opened his mouth, "Xueqing, tell you something."


    "Well? What''s the matter, you say. " Ji Xueqing drank water and said.


    Yin xiudao: "I have found out who is behind the company."


    Ji Xueqing smell speech a vibration, quickly asked: "who is it?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "it''s song Boming."


    "Is it him?"


    Ji Xueqing was surprised, but immediately nodded clearly and said: "yes, he really has the reason and motivation to do so. It is estimated that he has been paying close attention to the situation of our company since that day. Seeing that the company is booming and rising rapidly, he will find someone to use this kind of abusive means to suppress it


    "I''ve asked people who work for song Boming to give him a warning. I hope he won''t use this method that can''t be used on the stage in the future." Yin xiudao.


    After all, it was about Ji Xueqing, so Yin Xiu just told her about it. For the rest, as long as song Boming stopped making small moves, Yin Xiu didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "I''ll ask my family for his number later and give him a call to warn him." Ji Xueqing rubbed his forehead and said.


    "Don''t you worry about breaking your face with him?"


    "What can I do. It''s not like nothing happened. What if he''s going to find someone else to play tricks on next time? " Ji Xueqing spread out his hands, helpless way.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care about him if I don''t care about the family."


    Yin Xiu smiles and doesn''t continue with Ji Xueqing. After all, he is an outsider, and this topic should not be discussed too deeply.


    "By the way, you didn''t say that Shanshan called to let you express Yangyan pills to her last time. How is she doing recently? Is she OK?"


    Yin Xiu diverged.


    Speaking of Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing was relieved a lot and replied, "it''s OK. I heard Shanshan say that she is filming in the film and television base of Jiangnan province the other day. It''s mostly done. I guess I''ll finish shooting this play after a while. ""By the way, Shanshan said last time let''s get into the Beijing metropolitan area as soon as possible. She said that the 100 bottles of Yangyan pills I sent her last time were almost divided up again... "


    "What do you think? When are you going to enter the Kyoto market? " Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing said: "for the time being, we have to wait, at least until our network channel has some success."


    "Well, speaking of this, I have something to discuss with you. After the online shopping mall is launched, I think we will be a bit short of manpower now. I plan to go to the talent market and recruit more people to come back in two days. At that time, the company will be divided into two departments, one is responsible for offline channels, the other is responsible for network channels. "


    "Just in this way, the office space of the company is not enough now, so I wonder if we should rent another floor with a larger area..."


    "Yes. Now the office space to accommodate more than 20 people is somewhat reluctant. We will certainly become bigger and bigger in the future, and we will need more and more people. It is really inconvenient to continue to work here. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing said, "well, if you don''t mind, I''ll ask you in the next two days to see if there are any office buildings for rent in Wanlong building. If not, I''ll go to other offices around to see what''s going on


    "Well. I don''t have any opinions. Just let go of the company''s business. "


    ¡­¡­


    While Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are talking, Zhang Mingming has returned to his home.


    All the way he sat in the car thinking a lot, but now he decided to call song Boming and tell him about it. In a word, Zhang Mingming doesn''t intend to provoke the company any more now. He is afraid when he thinks of the things before.


    It''s strange that that guy can beat a master in the world without saying anything. He can''t move all over his body. Although there is no evidence to prove it, Zhang Liangliang intuitively tells him that eight out of ten are the ghost of that guy.


    This kind of thing has completely exceeded his cognition, can''t help Zhang Liang Liang not feel fear and awe.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Zhang Mingming finally took out his mobile phone and called song Boming.


    "Old song, I really can''t help you any more. It''s not that I refuse to help, but I can''t help you any more. Let me tell you the truth. There is a boy in that company who is very evil... "


    After Zhang Ming Ming got through song Boming''s number, he immediately told him about his experience and situation.


    At first, song Boming also said a few words, but after listening to Zhang Liang Ming explain the situation, he suddenly fell silent.


    "You Are you sure that man is so evil? "


    Zhang Mingming said: "it should not be wrong. What''s more, I didn''t say anything at all, but he seemed to know everything. He also asked me to give you a message saying that you should not use this method to suppress the company, otherwise he would go to you directly. "


    "Although he didn''t say your name directly, I think he really knew it was you."


    "Hiss..."


    Song Boming took a breath and said, "OK, that''s it. You don''t have to force it."


    "Well. Old song, I think, that boy had better not to provoke him. Such people To tell the truth is not easy to provoke. If the fire is really on fire, even with our family background, it will be very difficult to stop it. "


    Zhang Guangming said.


    Song Boming said, "OK, I have my own discretion. If there''s nothing else, come here first. I''ll hang up


    "Well."


    Zhang Ming Ming doesn''t care whether song Boming has heard it or not. He has already said what should be said. He can''t control so much if he doesn''t listen to it.


    At least let him to provoke Yin Xiu, he is absolutely not willing to.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yin Xiu suddenly received a call from Wang Sixian.


    "Mayor Wang, what can I do for you?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Wang Sixian said: "Mr. Yin, I''m calling to thank you and make amends on behalf of Vice Mayor Zhang. Vice Mayor Zhang said that he didn''t discipline his children well, which caused him such a big disaster outside. So he asked me to ask you when you have time. He would like to take his son to make amends to you. Thank you for your kindness today... "


    "That''s not necessary. As long as he can discipline his son and don''t make trouble again. " Yin xiudao. He is too lazy to meet with the Vice Mayor Zhang. There is no need for him, as long as the other party doesn''t make any more trouble.


    "This Well, I''ll tell Mr. Yin what you said later Wang Sixian responded.


    "Well." Yin Xiu gently answered, "Mayor Wang, if there is nothing else, then hang up."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb Mr. Yin and you will have a rest."


    Wang Sixian hung up the phone, and then let out a light breath.


    "How about Mayor Wang?"


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Guangming are next to Wang Sixian. See Wang Sixian put down the mobile phone, quickly forward to ask.Just after he came home from work, he learned about today''s affairs from Zhang Mingming''s mouth, and immediately ran to Wang Sixian with Zhang Mingming.


    Wang Sixian said, "Lao Zhang, Mr. Yin said that this matter would be over. It''s just that you''ll have to discipline yourself


    "Good, good. Mayor Wang, I will discipline this troublesome little boy


    Zhang Wei Chang sighed with relief, and then glared at Zhang Guangming. At this moment, Zhang Ming Ming Ming could not dare to say anything, so he had to stay on the side.


    Then Zhang Wei couldn''t help asking, "Mayor Wang, what is the origin of Mr. Yin you mentioned. Today, if I hadn''t heard something unusual from this little boy, I still didn''t fully understand the meaning of what you said to me this morning


    Wang Sixian glanced at Zhang Mingming, who stood beside him with his head down and said, "Lao Zhang, something happened to my daughter not long ago. You should know it."


    "Yes. Why, this has something to do with Mr. Yin? " Zhang Wei asked. He only heard that Wang Sixian''s daughter had an accident some time ago, but he didn''t know much about the specific situation.


    Wang Sixian said: "it was this Mr. Yin that made my daughter come out of danger. You don''t know why my daughter is in a coma. "


    "To tell you the truth, my daughter was possessed by evil spirits at that time, and was invaded by ghosts. If one of my daughter''s friends didn''t happen to know Mr. Yin and took him to the hospital, I''m afraid my daughter would have already... "


    "So, Mr. Yin''s means are not what ordinary people can imagine. Fortunately, Mr. Yin didn''t really get angry this time, otherwise he would make you, ha ha... "


    Wang Sixian just smile, did not continue to say, but the meaning is already very obvious.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Ming Ming Ming were shocked by Wang Sixian''s words.


    What''s the situation? Even the evil spirits and ghosts have come out. Do you want to be so supernatural


    At this time, Zhang Liangliang was absolutely sure that he could not move at that time, which must be caused by Yin Xiu''s means. "Uncle Wang, there are ghosts in this world?" he asked


    Wang Sixian looked at him and said, "you may not believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes. That Mr. Yin''s means are really unpredictable. Even the fierce evil spirits are seized by him and killed immediately. His soul is out of his wits! "


    "Think about it for yourself. If Mr. Yin really uses any means, who can resist it?" This sentence clearly warns Zhang Ming Ming Ming and makes Zhang Wei understand the power of Yin Xiu.


    "Hiss..."


    When Zhang Wei and Zhang Liang Ming heard their words, they could not help but take a cold breath and look at each other in horror.


    Zhang Ming Ming Ming in particular, when he thought of what Yin Xiuzhen would do to him as Wang Sixian said, I''m afraid he can''t prevent him. He can''t even say how he died


    "Thank you, Mayor Wang! This time, if Mr. Yin didn''t look at Mayor Wang''s face, I was afraid that I would really make a big mistake! "


    Zhang Wei quickly thanks Wang Sixian. On his back, he could not help but sweat. Without Wang Sixian''s relationship, I''m afraid his son would not be able to come back so safely today.


    Wang Sixian didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly, and then reminded him, "I''m just talking to you in private about these things. It''s better not to talk to outsiders. This kind of thing belongs to superstition after all, Lao Zhang, you should understand what I mean


    Zhang Wei quickly replied: "Mayor Wang, don''t worry, I understand."


    They are all members of the system. Naturally, they know what can be said and what is not allowed to say more than half a word.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    After a few days, it was calm. Those industrial and commercial bureau, tax bureau and so on did not come to Xianzi to toss about, which let the fairies secretly relieved.


    Finally, it''s clean. Otherwise, you can''t work hard any more if you keep tossing about like that all the time.


    At the weekend, Yin Xiu didn''t go to work in the company. Early in the morning, he took Xiaoman and Xiaopi to Yinhai University for a walk.


    Just a few days after birth, little skin''s eyes just opened. After these days, Xiaopi is obviously stronger than when she was born. She can walk on her own, and her steps are very stable.


    Xiao Pi''s eyes opened only at noon yesterday. Yin Xiu was not at home at that time. He found out when he came back.


    After all, the image of Xiaopi is very special, which shows that this is not an ordinary pet. So when Yin Xiu brought him out, he deliberately applied a magic trick on him to make him look like a little pet dog.


    Of course, this is just the image of a pet dog in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, there is no change in the body of little skin. That illusion is a kind of cover up.


    In fact, Chen has the ability of illusion, but the skin is too small to have such ability for the time being.


    Being taken out of the house by Yin Xiu, Pipi seems very excited. She keeps drilling around and looking around. It has just opened its eyes and is full of curiosity about everything outside.


    What you see, hear, smell Nothing is new.


    That''s why Yin Xiu brought it out today. He wanted to let him see the outside world.


    Xiao man was so excited that he kept jumping on both sides of Yin Xiu''s shoulders. From time to time, Xiao PI called "Geji" and "Geji" in Yin Xiu''s arms.


    Xiaopi is familiar with Xiaoman these days. Whenever he hears Xiaoman''s cry, he looks up and looks at Xiaoman''s response with his clear and bright eyes.


    The voice is still very tender, with a little bit of majestic depression in the crisp. It can be imagined that when the little skin grows up, its roar will be very vigorous and domineering.


    Seeing Xiaoman and Pipi making a fuss on themselves, Yin Xiu smiles. The happy atmosphere of the two little guys also makes him feel very good.


    At 7 a.m. in Yinhai University, the noise just got up, and there were some teachers and students passing by sporadically on the road. However, when you see the small man on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and the small skin in his arms, he will unconsciously cast a surprised look.


    Especially those little girls are cute by the cute appearance of Xiaoman and Xiaopi. They can''t move their eyes.


    Fortunately, there are not many people on the campus so early.


    After a while, Yin Xiu took Xiaoman and Xiaopi to the lawn beside the fir tree in Yinhai University. After putting Xiaopi down, Yin Xiu sits aside and lets Xiaopi play by himself.


    As soon as he got to the ground, Pipi was very excited and active. His four short legs ran happily on the grass. He looked like a little dog. He was very curious about everything. He sniffed here and there.


    From time to time, I would roll on the ground again and plow the grass with my little claws


    Seeing this, Xiaoman turned back and called out to Yin Xiu for "Geji". Then he immediately jumped to Xiaopi.


    The two little guys have been familiar with each other these days, and it''s very noisy outside. Fortunately, the place is big. They can enjoy themselves as much as they like.


    Yin Xiu is leisurely sitting on one side, bathed in the rising sun in the morning, watching the two little guys playing, his mood is particularly relaxed and peaceful for a time.


    After sitting for a while, Yin Xiu suddenly saw a girl coming towards this side. There was no need to look up. Yin Xiu already knew who was coming by with that familiar breath.


    It''s a little unexpected that Gu Shuyao still comes here to practice every morning.


    Gu Shuyao, who was approaching, probably didn''t expect to meet Yin Xiu here today. After recognizing that the man sitting on the grass was Yin Xiu, he was quite surprised and exclaimed, "Yin Xiu? It''s you... "


    "Well, yes. Oh, surprised? " Yin Xiu stood up and walked over. He ignored Xiaoman and Pipi and let them play on the grass.


    Gu Shuyao still went to the wooden man pile and said to Yin Xiu, "I''m very surprised. Why did you come here today


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. First of all, before the summer vacation, Gu Shuyao went home. Later, when the school was about to start, Yin Xiu went to his younger brother''s home and stayed for about 20 days before returning to Yinhai.


    In the past few days after returning to Yinhai, Yin Xiu did not come to visit Yinhai University.


    Although I haven''t seen them for a long time, they don''t feel strange. Gu Shuyao didn''t know the identity of Yin Xiu, so she was as natural as before with Yin Xiu.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to do this weekend, so I''ll come here and take a walk to relax." Yin Xiu responded casually. In fact, the main purpose is to bring the skin out, let it see the outside world. I''m just taking care of myself.


    "Oh, well. It seems that you are quite idle. " Gu Shuyao smiles and dimples appear on her cheeks."All right." Yin Xiu said with a smile, "by the way, it''s good for you to practice and enter the country recently?"


    In fact, Yin Xiu has realized that Gu Shuyao''s accomplishments have reached the level of bone quenching, and it should have been some time since she reached this stage. Then there is refining marrow and then practicing Qi.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Gu Shuyao pursed her lips, laughed, blinked and said, "or, I''ll show you how to practice?"


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Gu Shuyao walked to a more spacious place next to her. Then she stood still, took a deep breath, adjusted her breath, and then put out a starting gesture with her hands open


    Gu Shuyao still practices Bagua palm.


    During this period, Gu Shuyao was obviously not lazy. Her accomplishments in baguazhang were obviously much deeper than when she first met Yin Xiu.


    The body is like a walking dragon, with light and dexterous steps, flexible and changeable, not limited to one pattern, quite a bit arbitrary charm. Watching her move one move after another, the action is just like a fish in the water flexible and elegant, giving people a kind of smart beauty


    Yin Xiu looked at him from the side and nodded slightly. In terms of martial arts talent, Gu Shuyao is really very good and has a good understanding. She has fully understood all the things he pointed out to her last time.


    If it was not for her family kungfu is more common, it is estimated that she should have stepped into the level of refining pith. It is not until now that it has entered the bone hardening level.


    After a while, Gu Shuyao''s set of eight trigrams has ended.


    Although it seems that there is no difficulty in a whole set of moves, it is entirely because Gu Shuyao has already grasped this set of eight trigrams palm to a very high level, so it seems to outsiders that her moves are very flexible and relaxed, and do not feel that there is any effort.


    But in fact, if you change the ordinary people to play the body eight trigrams palm, I''m afraid it will be very tired.


    Even if Gu Shuyao is such a set of body eight trigrams palm down, her nose tip is slightly Qin Qin a layer of fine sweat.


    Of course, it''s not tiring. It''s just that all the joints and muscles in the body are opened. Naturally, you will have a slight fever, and then sweat a little.


    "How about it? Is it still in the eye? "


    After Gu Shuyao stopped his work, he looked up at Yin Xiu and asked.


    Although the tone of inquiry, but actually with confidence, there are some expectations. Naturally, I hope to hear some praise from Yin Xiu, the real "master".


    Yin Xiu, smiling, nodded to Gu Shuyao and commented: "in terms of martial arts, you have already achieved a high level of mastery and understanding of this set of body wandering eight trigrams palm. It''s good at your age


    "Well, what? You are obviously praising, but actually you are also saying that I have not yet fully practiced. I can only be regarded as good at the same age."


    Gu Shuyao curled her mouth and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help being amused by Gu Shuyao''s direct smile, so he nodded and said, "OK. In fact, you''re right. "


    "Well, I knew it was so!"


    Gu Shuyao wrinkled her nose, then pursed her lips and chuckled: "well, please ask this expert, can you give me some advice on where I can improve?"


    Yin Xiu could not help laughing at Gu Shuyao''s appearance of making a crouching ceremony for an ancient woman. "I can''t see that you are still like a model."


    "Of course


    Gu Shuyao said with little pride.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, and did not go further. He said, "your accomplishments in the eight trigrams are indeed very good. Now the obvious weakness is that you are too much in pursuit of a word of" softness. ". Bagua palm is different from Taiji. It pays attention to dexterity, not softness, so you go a little bit more. "


    "If you correct this, your gossip palm will probably be able to reach a new level. Although it will not be able to reach the master level, it is not far away. In addition, it will be beneficial to your cultivation. "


    "I see. No wonder I feel like a bottleneck in my gossip palms these days. It''s hard to make progress. Even my family can''t see the reason. It seems that you are really good! "


    Gu Shuyao suddenly said.


    "Not bad." With a smile, Yin Xiu asked, "is it just the school of eight trigrams handed down in your family?"


    Gu Shuyao said, "well, yes. Although there are some other folk arts, it is mainly the eight trigrams palm. "


    "No wonder..."


    Yin Xiu nodded.


    "No wonder what?" Gu Shuyao asked in surprise.


    Yin xiudao: "it''s a waste to practice Bagua palm with your martial arts talent. Although it is well known that Bagua palm is one of the three boxing techniques, it is widely spread, but in the final analysis, this kind of boxing originated in the late Qing Dynasty. Although it is suitable for ordinary people to practice and promote, it is not so good for people in the lake and lake. "


    "Well, what can we do? Our family is not a martial arts master with profound inheritance. Of course, it can''t be compared with your Yin family."Gu Shuyao rolled her eyes.


    Last time Yin Zhaowu told her that Yin Xiu was indeed a member of the Yin family, but Yin Zhaowu did not mention to her the status and status of Yin Xiu in the Yin family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "I can teach you a set of Kung Fu. Do you want to learn it?" Yin Xiu suddenly said.


    Gu Shuyao was surprised and looked at Yin Xiu with wide eyes. "You Are you serious? "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Gu Shuyao stares at Yin Xiu for a moment, shakes her head and says, "I just think it''s a little surprised. I''m really surprised. "


    After a pause, Gu Shuyao said again, "but are you sure this is OK? The elders of the Yin family will allow you to spread your Kung Fu freely? "


    There are still some opinions about martial arts, especially this kind of "real kung fu".


    So Gu Shuyao was so surprised at Yin Xiu''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I can make my own decisions. You just say you want to learn. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    This time Gu Shuyao nodded without hesitation, "of course! As long as you think it''s OK for you to learn. "


    As a family of family friends, Gu Shuyao is very aware of the martial arts inherited by Yin family. Compared with the eight trigrams handed down from her family, it is much worse.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao did not know that Yin Xiu wanted to teach her not the original martial arts of the Yin family, but intended to teach her a martial arts of forging body and building foundation in the cultivation of the true world.


    "Since you are willing to learn, I will teach you now." Yin xiudao said, "the martial arts I intend to teach you is called" thousand water flowing cloud palm ". It is also a palm technique. You should learn it without any difficulty. As the saying goes, water changes momentum and clouds change shape. This is the essence of this palm technique... "


    Yin Xiu talked with a lot of words. First, she explained the core of "thousand water flowing cloud palm" to Gu Shuyao, so that she could have a general understanding and direction.


    This palm technique is nothing in the realm of cultivation, it is just the most basic introduction to forging body and building foundation. But for the martial arts world on earth, this is a first-class and powerful martial arts.


    This martial art is more suitable for women''s cultivation. Yin Xiu wrote out the secret script of this martial art and gave it to Yin Houde and Yin houzhao.


    In addition, Yin Xiu gave Yin''s family many kinds of secret scripts, including the most basic martial arts, as well as various mental skills and magic arts.


    Basically, there are all kinds of methods under the golden elixir period. It''s just that whether these things have been passed down by Yin Houde brothers to the younger generation in the family is their own business. Yin Xiu would not have to ask about such trifles.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Gu Shuyao has a pair of beautiful eyes. Although Yin Xiu has not yet started to teach her the "thousand water flowing cloud palm" move, she can already feel that this martial art is not simple just by listening to the essence of Yin Xiu''s explanation.


    After a while, Yin Xiu finally said the essence of "thousand water flowing cloud palm".


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just said these you carefully note down, in the future you practice this skill according to I just said the essence to ponder. Well, now I''ll teach you the moves. "


    At present, Yin Xiu began to practice the "thousand water flowing cloud palm" move for Gu Shuyao.


    Although Yin Xiu did not use even a trace of real yuan, just to practice a shelf, but still gives people a kind of flowing, light and light mood.


    Gu Shuyao stood on one side and looked at it. In addition to exclamation, Gu Shuyao still exclaimed.


    Obviously, she also knows that Yin Xiu''s realm is far beyond her, and even she can only look up to it.


    While Yin Xiu began to teach Gu Shuyao "Qianshui Liuyun palm", Xiaoman and Pipi were playing on the lawn.


    Unknowingly, Yin Xiu taught Gu Shuyao for almost an hour, and Gu Shuyao basically mastered the posture of "thousand water flowing cloud palm".


    At this time, Xiaoman and Pipi suddenly ran towards him.


    Gu Shuyao had been talking to Yin Xiu just now, or he was learning Qianshui Liuyun palm with Yin Xiu. He didn''t pay much attention to Xiaoman and Xiaopi playing on the lawn.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw two little guys running over, and I was surprised.


    She has met Xiaoman, but it is the first time that she has seen Xiaoman.


    Although Xiaopi was illusory by Yin Xiu, ordinary people seem that Xiaopi looks like a little dog, but it''s small and exquisite, which is only big in the palm of one''s hand. It''s very cute to run around with four small short legs on his back.


    Gu Shuyao took a look at it and fell in love with the little one.


    "Yin Xiu, do you own this little pet dog? How lovely


    Gu Shuyao stares at the small skin behind the small man''s buttocks, and immediately can''t help squatting down and trying to hold it.


    Unfortunately, Xiaopi seems to be ungrateful at all. With a twist of her neck, she leaps forward in a very arrogant manner and jumps directly around Gu Shuyao''s hand.


    Finally, after landing, he raised his head and yelled at Gu Shuyao. Then he twisted his little ass with pride and ran to Yin Xiu''s feet with XiaomanGu Shuyao looked, a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect to be despised by a pet dog.


    Cough!


    Seeing Gu Shuyao''s embarrassment, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but curl up his mouth and smile. Then he coughed softly and said, "well, this is Xiaopi. It''s still small. He''s just born. He knows his life quite well. He doesn''t like being held by people he doesn''t know."


    Yin Xiu had to explain this sentence.


    Gu Shuyao pursed her mouth and regained her normal color. She could not help looking at the small skin that was bouncing around Yin Xiu''s feet and said, "I really didn''t expect that you also like keeping pets. It''s not enough to have a little man. Now there''s a small skin coming out. But it''s really cute. It makes me want to buy a pet and come back to raise it... "


    "Not bad. Sometimes you can relieve boredom when you are bored, and it''s not so boring to make fun of it Yin Xiu responded lightly.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "By the way, why don''t I play Qianshui Liuyun palm again and see if there is anything else that needs to be corrected."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shuyao is now practicing Qianshui Liuyun palm. Her understanding is really very good. After more than an hour, she has become a model, and the rest is to practice her essence.


    Yin Xiu looked on the edge and nodded slightly.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are no longer making a fuss now. They squat at Yin Xiu''s feet, watching Gu Shuyao practice martial arts.


    Xiaoman''s eyes are more fun, and Xiaopi is slightly side of his head, and his small eyes show a color of curiosity. Maybe it doesn''t quite understand what Gu Shuyao is doing.


    After a while, Gu Shuyao stopped practicing for so long, and her body was also dripping with sweat.


    Yin Xiu clapped his hands twice and said, "very good. It''s very difficult to master such a situation in such a short time. There''s no problem with the posture. Next, you just need to keep practicing, repeatedly pondering over the essence of this palm technique, gradually understand it, and integrate it into your own palm technique. "


    "Good! I will. Thank you, Yin Xiu Gu Shuyao thanks gratefully.


    Although she has not really mastered the essence of this palm technique, she has already felt the extraordinary of it.


    By comparison, it is more than one grade better than the gossip palm handed down by her family.


    "You''re welcome." Yin Xiu waved his hand at will.


    Such a martial art is nothing to Yin Xiu. Seeing that Gu Shuyao has a good talent but no proper martial arts training, she feels that her talent has been wasted, so she wants to help her a little.


    "Well, thank you anyway." Gu Shuyao thanks again, "by the way, it''s not too early now. Would you like to have breakfast with me?"


    Gu Shuyao looked up at the rising sun.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to eat anything at the moment." Yin Xiu shook his head and declined. He really has nothing to eat.


    Gu Shuyao nodded and said, "well, I''ll have something to eat first. I''ll treat you to dinner some other time if you are free. Thank you for teaching me this skill! "


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll talk about it when I have time." Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    After Gu Shuyao left, Yin Xiu played with Xiaoman and Xiaopi for a while, then got up and prepared to go back.


    But in the middle of his journey, Yin Xiu suddenly ran into an "acquaintance.".


    The other party seems very surprised to meet Yin Xiu here, and even can''t help but give a light cry. Her companions obviously did not know why she would suddenly call such a sound, very surprised to turn to look at her.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised that you are so scared... "


    "No, nothing. I just met a It''s just an acquaintance, right


    "Acquaintances?" Her companion looked at her suspiciously, and immediately followed her eyes to find Yin Xiu who was coming face to face with them.


    "Jiaqian, the acquaintance you mentioned is not the handsome guy over there? It seems that he is also looking at you... "


    The "acquaintance" that Yin Xiu met was Yin Jiaqian. At this time, her companion gently poked Yin Jiaqian with his finger, whispering.


    "Well, yes. Well, Rongrong, wait for me for a while, and I''ll go over for a moment... " Yin Jiaqian did not deny it.


    The girl named "Rongrong" is still a little surprised at Wen Yan, "do you really know each other? Well, Jiaqian, he shouldn''t be your boyfriend, right? But it''s really handsome. Oh, if only I had such a handsome boyfriend... "


    She is in a state of direct envy.


    After hearing her words, Yin Jiaqian was unable to laugh or cry.


    Return your boyfriend


    Thanks to her.


    But it''s no wonder that the girl named "Rongrong" has such a big brain hole. It''s easy to get to know each other in the UniversityOf course, most of her remarks are made fun of.


    It''s just that the hole in her brain is really a little big. Who let her not know Yin Xiu''s identity at all? It''s understandable to have such a silent brain hole.


    But for Yin Jiaqian, there is no doubt that it is a kind of feeling that makes her "three outlooks are destroyed".


    That''s her great master


    But there''s no way to explain this. Yin Jiaqian can''t afford to explain to that Rongrong for the time being. Since she has met Yin Xiu, she has to go over and greet her.


    As a result, Yin Jiaqian has no time to answer Rongrong''s words for the time being, so she quickly trots to Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Looking at Yin Jiaqian trotting over, Yin Xiu can''t help smiling. I met her in Yinhai University by accident. Could she also study in this university?


    I guess so, or I won''t meet her here.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Yin Jiaqian ran to Yin Xiu and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t dare to call Yin Xiu''s seniority directly, so she had to use "you" instead.


    After all, it''s on the road right now, and it''s remarkable to be heard.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Before Yin Xiu opened his mouth to answer, Xiaoman, who was held by Yin Xiu, recognized Yin Jiaqian, so he put out his small head and called to Yin Jiaqian to say hello.


    Although Xiaopi, who was also held by Yin Xiu, didn''t know Yin Jiaqian, she probably heard Xiaoman''s voice. So she raised her head and looked at Yin Jiaqian curiously in front of her. She opened her mouth and let out a roar.


    "Xiaoman! Hee hee, you are here too When Yin Jiaqian saw Xiaoman, she was happy. She reached out and pinched Xiaoman''s hairy cheek with a smile.


    At the beginning, Xiaoman got along well with Yin Jiaqian in Yin Chongwen''s place. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to say hello to Yin Jiaqian after hearing her voice, so naturally he did not resist Yin Jiaqian''s pinching his cheek.


    However, Xiao PI seems to be a little curious about Yin Jiaqian. Seeing Yin Jiaqian reach out and pinch Xiaoman''s cheek, she can''t help but lift a claw and pat Yin Jiaqian on the back of her hand.


    At this time, Yin Jiaqian noticed the small skin beside her.


    "Ah, what a lovely little dog, too Is this your pet, too? "


    Yin Jiaqian really likes these animals very much. She almost calls Yin Xiu "great grandfather" when she is excited. Fortunately, she wakes up in time and changes her mouth.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "yes. It''s called Xiaopi. It''s just born. Today, I''d like to take it out to have a look. "


    "By the way, are you also studying in Yinhai university?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yin Jiaqian quickly raised her head and replied, "yes, I''m just a freshman. When I applied for the application, my parents wanted me to be closer to home, and my fourth brother was also studying here, so they chose this place... "


    "Fourth brother? Are you talking about Zhaowu? " Yin xiudao.


    "Yes Yin Jiaqian replied.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "I was surprised when I saw you just now. My heart said how I met you here."


    "Me, too. I almost thought I was wrong. By the way, do you live near here? " Yin Jiaqian asked curiously.


    Although Yin Xiu met on his birthday and took the same train from Yinhai to Jiangyuan City, Yin Jiaqian did not know where Yin Xiu lived.


    Yin Xiu replied, "yes, I live in a community not far away from your school. I''ve rented a house over there, and occasionally I''ll come for a walk in your school when I''m free. "


    "Oh


    Yin Jiaqian answered clearly.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the girl named "Rongrong" who was waiting nearby, and then said to Yin Jiaqian, "Jiaqian, please remember my number. If you have anything, you can call me at any time. When we are free, we will go out and have a meal together, and then we will call on Zhaowu to join us... "


    Since Yin Jiaqian is also studying in Yinhai University, it is necessary to leave a phone call for her. If she encounters something in the future, she can contact herself at any time.


    After all, it is the younger generation in the family. Those who are far away from us should take proper care of them.


    "Well! OK, you can tell me. I''ll write it down right away... " Yin Jiaqian some happy, quickly took out the mobile phone.


    Since knowing Yin Xiu''s identity, Yin Jiaqian seems to have regarded Yin Xiu as her object of worship and goal of hard struggle.


    As she said to her cousin Chen Lan on that day, she hoped that one day she would be able to break through the acme of martial arts and step into the realm of "Immortality" like Yin Xiu. She would live forever, be young forever, have supreme magic power, fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and enter and leave the green world


    Now can meet Yin Xiu here, and Yin Xiu also take the initiative to leave her contact number, which is a great encouragement and inspiration for Yin Jiaqian.


    Yin Jiaqian and Yin Xinxiu didn''t think of him as an idol.


    Smile, and then tell her his mobile phone number.


    Finally, he said, "Jiaqian, did your grandfather teach you new martial arts?"


    Even if I didn''t meet him, Yin Xiu asked him about it.


    Yin Jiaqian said, "yes. That night, my grandfather asked me to stay, and then the next day he taught me a "flying butterfly sword" sword technique. During this period, I have been practicing, and I feel that it is OK to enter the country. "


    "Well, that''s good. "Flying flowers and butterflies flying sword" is a very good sword technique in terms of martial arts. You can practice it frequently. I''ll give you some advice when I have time. Your talent is very good. When you reach the level of Qi training, I''ll teach you a powerful cultivation skill... "Yin Xiu''s words are more to encourage Yin Jiaqian.


    She is still in the bone quenching stage now. She is still a little bit short of refining marrow. She still has a long way to go before she wants to break through to the realm of Qi training.


    However, Yin Jiaqian was really inspired, "Well! I will try my best to practice hard! " The response was very serious.


    "Let''s go! I went back first. " Yin xiudao.


    Yin Jiaqian nods hard and says goodbye to Yin Xiu. Xiaoman also shouts at Yin Jiaqian and waves his paw.


    But Xiaopi looked at Xiaoman''s movements, and then he waved his forepaw with Zhao yinjiaqian, who had a similar style, and let out a low roar of "Ao Ho"


    After watching Yin Xiuyuan go, Yin Jiaqian takes back her eyes.


    At this time, her classmate named Rongrong finally trotted over.


    Just now she was a little far away, but she heard a few words between Yin Jiaqian and Yin Xiu. She didn''t know exactly what they said.


    Of course, what is the relationship between Yin Jiaqian and Yin Xiu.


    So as soon as she came here, she couldn''t help teasing Yin Jiaqian, "look, people have already left..."


    Yin Jiaqian just heard the joke of "Rongrong" when she looked back. The woman still thought that she had sex with the grand master.


    "What are you doing. To tell you the truth, he is actually an elder in my family. I didn''t know he lived near our school. I was surprised to meet him


    Yin Jiaqian hastens to explain, so as not to be choreographed by this guy again. It''s his own Lord!


    "True or false?"


    But Rongrong looks at Yin Jiaqian with some doubts.


    Yin Jiaqian''s rare rolled a white eye, "what do I cheat you to do?"


    "Er ok But your elder is really handsome. What''s more, it gives people a feeling of super temperament. He is a refined gentleman and a perfect classical male god who is as gentle as jade! "


    Rongrong looked at Yin Xiu''s back from afar. With a burst of feeling of flower mania, she suddenly turned positive again and said, "I''ve decided to..."


    "What have you decided?"


    "I have decided that your elder will be my God." Rongrong clenched her small fist and said.


    Yin Jiaqian was shocked


    "Cough, that I think it''s better for you to be a God. " Yin Jiaqian coughed twice and said.


    "No, he will be my God in the future."


    "Well, that''s up to you. In any case, you change the God every once in a while, as long as you don''t treat him as your boyfriend... "


    Yin Jiaqian also has a bad taste.


    "Well, I''d like to treat your elder as a boyfriend. It''s a pity that you, the elder of your family, must not look down on me as a vulgar powder... "


    Rongrong sighed.


    Yin Jiaqian not only did not comfort, but nodded seriously, "this is true. I think the woman who can get into his eyes, at least, must be a great country and city, plus the fish and wild geese and so on. Ordinary women should not get into his eyes


    "Well, well, when I say Jiaqian, do you want to say so directly? It''s like putting two knives in my heart. Although I know it''s impossible, but you''re so direct, but you don''t think about the feelings of ordinary people like us at all. It doesn''t extinguish our last little fantasy... "


    "Don''t you have any illusions. It''s better to be realistic. I think Zhang Minyu in our class is very good. People are not pursuing you. You might as well follow them. So you don''t have to shout about emptiness and loneliness all day


    "He? Forget it. I''d rather stay empty and lonely than be with such a stupid guy... "


    "It''s you, Jiaqian. There are so many people in the school who want to chase you. It''s estimated that they can rush to the canteen in line. Why don''t you pick one that''s good for you? Are you really not going to fall in love in college


    "Yes, is that strange? I have other pursuits, so I''ll talk about it later


    "Ah, tut, this is really a response to that sentence. It''s called a full man who doesn''t know how hungry a hungry man is! There are so many high-quality handsome men waiting in line for you to choose, but you don''t look at any of them, which makes them stare at you. And what about us? I can only pick up two remaining crooked melons and split dates to fill the number. The gap between people and people is really a poor face... "


    "Pooh


    Yin Jiaqian immediately couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s not the words you talk about all day long. It''s an era of looking at faces, cluck..."


    "Yes, so I was thinking about whether I should go to Korea."


    "What do you do in Korea?"


    "Stupid, of course, it''s cosmetic surgery! Otherwise, what else do you think you can do in Korea? It''s a place with a big slap in the face. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Jiangnan Province, a film and television base.


    A few days ago, Yao Qing and her assistant Xiaomei, who accidentally bruised her forehead due to filming, were playing with their mobile phones in hotel rooms to kill time.


    After a few days, the bruise on Yao Qing''s forehead has healed and scabby, but the scar left is very obvious. It is not such a three or five day thing to wait for the scar to be eliminated.


    For this reason, Yao Qing''s agency has helped her to push off some of the recent announcement arrangements, and the crew there is even more unable to film.


    Some feel guilty, let the entire crew because of their own reasons to bear a lot of losses, so Yao Qing simply did not go back, has been living in the film and television base hotel.


    Prepare to wait for a day when the scar on the forehead is not so obvious, immediately resume work, and strive to save some of the time that drags down the crew as much as possible.


    "Why? Sister Qing, look at this... "


    Assistant Xiaomei suddenly surprised Yi, quickly put his mobile phone in front of Yao Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Qing takes her eyes off her mobile phone, looks up and sideways, approaches assistant Xiaomei and looks at her mobile phone screen.


    Xiaomei pointed to the content displayed on the mobile phone screen and said, "sister Qing, isn''t that bottle of scar removing lotion that Jiang Shanshan sent you last time?"


    Xiaomei opened a video website on her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to find a TV play to kill the time, but she didn''t expect that the product advertisement of the small brand named Xianzi appeared in the beginning of the film.


    However, the content of this advertisement is not the scar removing liquid given to Yao Qing by Jiang Shanshan last time, but a beauty product called Yangyan pill.


    When Xiaomei saw this advertisement, she was very surprised.


    After all, in her impression, this brand of Xianzi is just a small brand, and she has never seen the advertisement of this brand before. She did not expect that one will pop up on the video website.


    "Indeed! The brand name of the bottle of scar removing lotion that flashed back to me was "Xianzi". At that time, I said that the name was very good, and it had a great style... "


    Yao Qing looked at the advertising content on Xiaomei''s mobile phone and couldn''t help saying.


    In this period of time, with the official website and mall of fairies coming online, Ji Xueqing also directly spent 20 million yuan on network promotion. Now, whether it is in various forums or major video websites, there are advertisements for fairies on the network.


    "I didn''t expect that such a small brand would be willing to spend money on advertising."


    Xiaomei''s remark is obviously joking, "but look at the advertisement. In order to celebrate the national day, all customers who place orders in the official mall will enjoy a 25% discount..."


    "Tut, if I remember correctly, the price of the bottle of scar removing liquid sent by Jiang Shanshan last time was 1888 yuan? Also, the price of Yangyan pills in this advertisement is as high as 998 yuan a bottle. Even if it''s a 25% discount, it''s more expensive than some international first-line brands. They really dare to sell! I don''t know how many idiots will buy it. "


    love make complaints about what Yao Qing can make complaints about.


    "Well, you, just talk to me in private. Don''t talk to other people casually. It''s easy to offend people." Yao Qing warned.


    Xiao Mei knew her meaning and left her mouth open. "Don''t worry about it," she said. "I''m not stupid, I''ll make complaints about you in private. I''m sure that Jiang Shanshan won''t hear these words! "


    That''s exactly what Yao Qinggang said. People''s Jiang Shanshan kindly sent a bottle of scar removing liquid, which he didn''t use and said twice.


    But you can''t say that the things sent by others are not good or bad. What''s more, they also said that they were made by her friend''s company at that time. If people heard this, what would people think?


    I''m afraid no matter how generous the person is, this heart will not be happy. They all mix in a circle, but they don''t look good after all.


    "You just know." Yao Qingdao.


    "Sister Qing, in fact, I''m a little curious about where this Xianzi company comes from and dares to set such a high price for its products. Aren''t they afraid that the products can''t be sold at all?"


    "Since they set prices like this, naturally there is a reason for them. They don''t worry about the products being sold. What are you worrying about?"


    "Er I''m just curious. Such a high price can only be targeted at high-end customers, but now the high-end beauty market has long been divided by those international famous big brands. It is a little-known small brand products, which dare to enter the high-end beauty market. I really don''t understand what the boss of this company thinks. I wonder if he has a weak brain... "


    "Maybe their products are really good. Well, you should be less fussy. If the boss of the company knows that you have broken his heart for his company, he will hire you to be the general manager. "


    Yao Qing joked."Well, if I were to be the general manager of this company, I wouldn''t be so foolishly. This high-end beauty market is not so easy to kill, let alone a small brand with no reputation. " Xiaomei curled her lips.


    Yao Qing can only helplessly shake his head, too lazy to talk with Xiaomei again. He lowers his head and continues to brush his neck with his mobile phone.


    as for Xiaomei, she never make complaints about the Tucao again, but now she has lost the mind to continue watching videos, but is curious about this fairy company.


    I want to see what kind of company this is.


    So Xiaomei quickly entered the word "fairies" into the browser with her mobile phone.


    When Xiaomei saw the information of fairies online and many netizens'' comments on fairies'' products, she was surprised.


    In particular, one of them is a professional organization''s investigation and analysis report on the high-end beauty product market since September in Yinhai City, which makes Xiaomei''s mouth open.


    When Xiaomei finished reading the report, there was only shock left in her eyes.


    "Really? This brand, which has just come into the market but only two months ago, can occupy nearly 40% of the market share in the high-end beauty products market of Yinhai? "


    Xiaomei couldn''t help but burst out.


    Yao Qing, who was brushing his neck, was stunned. He turned his head suspiciously and asked, "Xiaomei, what are you talking about true or false?"


    Xiaomei took a deep breath, handed the mobile phone to Yao Qing directly, and said, "sister Qing, you''d better look at it yourself."


    Yao Qing took Xiaomei''s mobile phone and looked down, "isn''t this the investigation report of Zhenyan beauty magazine?"


    This "Zhenyan beauty magazine" is an influential beauty magazine. Yao Qing also knows about this magazine. Since it is the survey report of this magazine, there should be no big difference in the content.


    Xianzi Yangyan pill has risen rapidly in the high-end beauty product market of Yinhai in the past month, and it has the momentum to sweep all competitors. Naturally, this dynamic has attracted the attention of many relevant professionals and institutions.


    After all, although Yinhai is no better than a few first tier cities, it is also one of the most powerful second tier cities in China.


    It can be said that for any beauty brand, Yinhai is an important market that can not be ignored.


    But now, in just two months, this huge market, which is enough to rank in the top ten or even close to the top five in terms of the whole China, has been rapidly rising by an unknown new brand product, which has greatly squeezed the market share of other competitive products


    It is difficult for such a thing to attract the attention of the relevant industry.


    Yao Qing read the survey report carefully after seeing that it was published by Zhenyan beauty magazine.


    At first, Yao Qing didn''t pay much attention to it. But when she saw that Xianzi products, especially Xianzi Yangyan pills, were "killing four sides" in Yinhai market in this survey report, she had successfully occupied nearly 40% of the market share of high-end beauty products in Yinhai in less than two months from its launch to the market.


    In particular, the following report on the next month or two Yinhai high-end beauty products market forecast is to let Yao Qing feel a little shocked.


    Yes, it''s shock!


    The report predicts that within two months at most, fairies products will sweep the entire high-end beauty market completely, and occupy at least 70% to 80% of the market share!


    Other competitive products of the same kind will inevitably be out of the silver sea market.


    Even, the report predicts that in the near future, once the newly rising Xianzi company has spare power to explore the national market, the whole high-end beauty product market in China will usher in a thorough reshuffle!


    And for their own estimates, the report also clearly gives the reasons why they dare to make such bold predictions. One of the biggest is the effect!


    For any product, quality and efficacy are always the first elements. This is the basis for the continued success of any product.


    And the products of fairies undoubtedly have such a foundation.


    It is very clear in the report that the investigators of this report have personally tested the products of fairies, and the effect is the same as that publicized by the company, and it can be obviously effective in a very short time. There was no side effect.


    Compared with the effect of other products of the same type, the difference is at least four or five grades!


    It is for this reason that the compilers of this report believe that in the future, China and even the world''s high-end beauty market will usher in a baptism of a storm of change


    When Yao Qing finished reading this investigation report, the shock in his heart could not be calmed down for a while.


    I can''t help thinking: is this fairies product effect really so good? Unexpectedly can let Zhen Yan beauty magazine push it to such a high level!


    Even if there is some exaggeration and boasting, the survey data should not be too different.A brand new brand can occupy nearly 40% of the high-end beauty product market in just two months This is really unthinkable.


    The only explanation is that this brand of products is really good, good enough to almost everyone who has used it.


    Otherwise, with the prices of nearly 1000 and 2000 of Xianzi''s two products respectively, even if there is a slight discount, it will be at the same price as the international first-class brands. It is absolutely difficult to occupy such a high market share in such a short period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Yao Qing can''t help but take a deep breath. He is really shocked.


    The reason is that the contrast is too strong.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Shanshan who sent her a bottle of Xianzi scar removing liquid, Yao Qing had never heard of such a brand before.


    After that, Yao Qing only regarded it as an unknown small brand, and didn''t care at all. Even the bottle of Xianzi scar removing liquid given to her by Jiangshan didn''t plan to use it.


    In her consciousness, she formed a recognition of fairies, which should be just an unknown small brand in the place. Even if the packaging is good-looking and the advertising slogan on it is blowing fiercely, it is only a low-grade product that can not be upgraded.


    However, the content of the current survey report completely overturned her previous image recognition of the brand.


    As long as the data in this report are not falsified, a product that can grow out of nothing in just two months, and then capture nearly 40% of the market share of high-end beauty products in a second tier big city with scale and economy in China''s top 10 Could it be bad?


    It is the strong impact of the complete reversal of Yao Qing''s original cognition that makes her feel very surprised.


    After being surprised, Yao Qing was also curious about this brand which had never been heard of a week ago. What kind of brand, what kind of product can rise so rapidly in such a short time, even can be called as the amazing speed?


    Yao Qing couldn''t help but be curious and immediately said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, go and get the computer. Now I''m really curious about the fairies brand. "


    Xiaomei quickly answered, and immediately got up to get a laptop.


    After Yao Qing started up, he waited patiently for a moment, and immediately opened the browser to search for the information of "fairies"


    After all, the computer screen is much more convenient than the mobile phone.


    Yao Qing browsed all kinds of information about Xianzi, including Xianzi products, Yangyan pills and quscar lotion, and some information about Xianzi company itself.


    Of course, there are also some malicious defamation and defamation information on the network, which are basically the means of competitors, nothing to say.


    However, more still praise.


    Of course, some of them are the effect of Ji Xueqing after spending 20 million network promotion fees, but most of them are still the objective evaluation of consumers who have used fairies products.


    As a star in the entertainment industry, Yao Qing is familiar with all kinds of "operations" on the network, including both positive and negative operations.


    With Yao Qing''s insight, it is natural to distinguish whether most of the comments and information are "operational".


    After watching the computer for more than an hour, she had to admit that there were information and comments about fairies on the Internet. Of course, some of them belonged to the traces of pushing hands to operate. However, a lot of defamatory remarks obviously belonged to the "negative operation" of someone behind her.


    Generally speaking, most of the positive comments should belong to the behavior of consumers, not the operation.


    "It seems that the products of this Xianzi brand should be no worse. No wonder it''s so expensive Yao Qing put the computer on the table in front of him and sighed.


    even before the small beauty of Tucao Xian Zi, who had been reading many comments on the Internet, could not help but say, "yes, I have always felt that a brand that dare not make complaints about what it has heard so much that it will not sell so much. I didn''t expect to see the comments on the Internet. There are so many people who have used them, and most of them are good reviews! "


    "Well." Yao Qing nodded and sighed: "no wonder the survey report of Zhen Yan beauty magazine dare to predict that in the future, the products of Xianzi brand will sweep the high-end beauty market and change the market pattern."


    "If the brand''s products are really as good as the comments on the Internet, it''s really possible!"


    "Yes. But who could have thought that a small company that only relied on the agency of a domestic second-line beauty cosmetics a few months ago could transform itself into a super potential company that is likely to dominate the high-end beauty market in the future! It''s incredible! "


    Xiaomei can''t help but wonder.


    Although the information on the Internet can not be 100% believe, but now the situation of fairies can still believe a few points.


    "It''s amazing. No wonder Shanshan said so confidently when she gave me that bottle of Xianzi scar removing lotion that day Yao Qingdao.


    With that, Yao Qing couldn''t help reaching out and touching the scar on her forehead. Suddenly, she said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, go and help me bring the bottle of scar removing liquid that Shanshan sent that day..."


    Xiaomei smell speech some surprised looking at Yao Qing, "sister Qing, you, are you going to try this Xianzi scar removing liquid?"


    "Well. Since there are so many favorable comments on this brand on the Internet, and Shanshan said it that day, she and her family have used them. I don''t think there will be any problems with the safety of the product. " Yao Qing responded.Xiaomei also thought of the comments on fairies products that she had just seen, and nodded, "OK. But, sister Qing, don''t you have to tell sister Luo about this? "


    Sister Luo in Xiaomei''s mouth is Yao Qing''s agent.


    Yao Qing thought about it and shook his head, "no, it''s not a big deal. I''ll try it first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll just stop using it. No matter how, this is also a product that has been tested and identified by the state. Even if the effect is not as good as what is said on the Internet, there is no possibility of any danger. "


    Sometimes, as a star entertainer, I really worry a lot, especially for my face. This has to be changed to ordinary people, even if they have tried it directly for a long time. It is not a product without three necessities. How can there be so many poor and fastidious people.


    Xiaomei said, "OK. I''m going to get it. "


    After a pause, Xiaomei said again, "but sister Qing, I''d like to see this, or should I try it first? You can use it after I try. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for a day and a half. It''s better to be cautious. After all, your scar is on your forehead... "


    "This..." Yao Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to be safe. He nodded and said, "OK. You''ll try it later. If there''s nothing wrong with it in a few hours, it''ll be fine


    "Well! It happens that there is a scar on my arm that I left when I was a child. Isn''t that Xianzi scar removing liquid can even eliminate old scars? I''ll see if it''s true or if they exaggerate it... "


    Xiaomei immediately ran to find out the bottle of Xianzi scar removing liquid that Jiang Shanshan had given to Yao Qing.


    The bottle of Xianzi scar removing liquid has not been unpacked.


    After sitting down beside Yao Qing, Xiaomei immediately tore open the outer package and opened the box.


    Yao Qing took the instruction manual and looked at it, then said to Xiaomei, "it says it''s best to clean the scar first, and then apply it evenly."


    "OK, I''ll go and wash it." Xiaomei immediately ran to the washroom to wash the scar on her arm carefully, and then she went back after checking it with a towel.


    "Qingjie, give it to me. I can do it myself." Yao Qing wanted to help Xiaomei do it, but Xiaomei took the scar removing liquid on her own, then squeezed out a little and smeared it on her arm wound with her fingers


    According to the instructions, she kneaded it slowly and evenly for a moment. Xiaomei soon felt the coolness. She could not help saying, "it''s so cool. It''s a bit like smearing mint. But it''s a little different. It seems that this cool feeling is not only from the surface of the skin, but also from the inside of the skin... "


    After kneading for a while, Xiaomei stopped. After a look, it''s nothing special.


    Most of the day passed unconsciously. Xiaomei''s arm on that scar has never had any adverse reactions.


    Xiaomei and Yao Qing can rest assured.


    So Yao Qing no longer scruples, after cleaning the scar on his forehead, he immediately squeezed a little scar removing liquid on it


    Because of her injury, the crew can''t shoot, Yao Qing is very sorry. In particular, according to the normal situation, we have to delay at least 20 days. We can imagine the loss caused by such a long time to the crew.


    And even other actors who need to play with her are also greatly affected.


    Therefore, Yao Qing also hopes to get rid of the scar on his forehead as soon as possible so that he can resume shooting.


    "If this Xianzi scar removing liquid really has such a good effect as stated in the manual, and it only takes three or four days to get obvious effect, then the time for me to resume filming can be greatly advanced..."


    After smearing scar removing liquid on the forehead, Yao Qing could not help thinking secretly.


    A day passes before you know it.


    Yao Qing in accordance with the instructions, sooner or later to apply a Scar Lotion. Such a day down, the scar on Yao Qing''s forehead did not have any symptoms of discomfort, which is to let Yao Qing completely rest assured.


    When I looked at the scar on my forehead carefully, I felt that it was more important to look at the scar on my forehead.


    So she quickly called Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, can you show me if the scar is lighter?"


    Hearing Yao Qing''s call, Xiaomei quickly came over and said, "let me see..."


    Xiaomei stands in front of Yao Qing and reaches out to lift up the hair in front of Yao Qing''s forehead, and carefully looks at it again and again. She also feels that the scar is indeed a little lighter.


    "Sister Qing, it seems that it is really a little lighter!"


    "Really?" Yao Qing was overjoyed. "It seems that the effect of Xianzi scar removing liquid is really amazing! I''ve just used it for a day. "


    Xiaomei also said, "yes! According to this view, maybe in two or three days, sister Qing, the scar on your forehead will really be eliminated


    Xiaomei is also very happy for Yao Qing. You know, every day Yao Qing delays, it''s money


    "Well! It seems that I really have to thank Shanshan this time Yao Qing took a mirror and looked at it carefully.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Three days later.


    When Yao Qing looked at his forehead in the mirror, there was only a faint scar left, and his heart was filled with joy.


    In her present situation, she can completely resume the shooting, so the light scar can not be seen as long as a little make-up treatment.


    "I can''t believe that the effect of Xianzi scar removing liquid is so good! It''s exactly the same as the manual. It''s only four days since I saw the scar. According to this situation, it is estimated that in two or three days, the scar will be completely eliminated... "


    Yao Qing thought happily.


    It''s a lot faster than expected. When she was in the hospital, the doctor told her that it would take at least 20 days to wait for the scar to disappear after the wound healed.


    But now, since she began to use Xianzi scar remover, it has only been four days! This is about half a month ahead of schedule!


    The total time she lost was more than a week.


    "Xiaomei, call director Song immediately and say that I can shoot today..." After Yao Qing smeared some Xianzi quscar liquid on the scar, he immediately said to assistant Xiaomei.


    "Oh, good!"


    These days, Yao Qing has asked Xiaomei to help her to see the removal of the scar on her forehead, so Xiaomei is also very familiar with this, and is not surprised to hear Yao Qing''s words.


    What''s more, she''s also using fairies scar remover. Over the past few days, the old scar on her arm, which she left as a child, has faded a lot.


    But after all, it is an old scar, and it is much more serious than the bruise on Yao Qing''s forehead, so it is not so fast to completely eliminate it.


    However, Xiaomei predicted that it would be almost the same in another week or so.


    Xiaomei is also very happy about this. Although the scar is not on the face, the impact is not so big, but it is not beautiful for a girl to have such a scar on her arm.


    Especially in summer wearing short sleeve or sleeveless skirt will be very distressing.


    Now, I can finally say goodbye to this scar. Don''t be too happy in Xiaomei''s heart. I even regret that I used to despise the scent and make complaints about it.


    After a while, Xiaomei talked to the director over there that Yao Qing could resume shooting. The director was naturally surprised.


    After all, the doctors said they wanted to wait for Yao Qing''s scar to disappear and it would take at least 20 days for the film to resume.


    Now it''s only a few days later that we can shoot. Really?


    No wonder the director is suspicious.


    However, since Yao Qing asked his assistant to call and notify him, the director didn''t say anything. He just asked Yao Qing to come to the crew first. After he looked at it, he confirmed that the scar on Yao Qing''s forehead would not affect the shooting.


    When Yao Qing and assistant Xiaomei appeared on the set, the director of the production team saw the scar on Yao Qing''s forehead with his own eyes. If he didn''t take a close look at it, he could hardly see it. Finally, he believed it.


    Although I was surprised, it was good news for the crew.


    "Good! Yao Qing, I can''t believe that your scar has been eliminated so quickly. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. Just a few days later... "


    The director exclaimed.


    Yao Qing smiles and says, "thank you very much."


    "Twinkle?"


    The director was surprised.


    "Well." Yao Qingying said, "the last time I was injured, Shanshan brought me a bottle of scar removing liquid. A few days ago, after my wound healed, I tried to use the scar removing liquid. I didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. Only in four days, the scar on my forehead was almost completely eliminated..."


    Yao Qing can''t be silly enough to say that she didn''t want to use the bottle of Xianzi scar removing liquid sent to her by Jiang Shanshan at the beginning.


    After hearing this, the director was very surprised, "what is the effect of scar removing liquid so good? It''s just a few days before you can get rid of your scar. It''s almost invisible. "


    Yao Qing said with a smile: "it''s a brand called Xianzi. That day, Shanshan said that it seemed to be the product of her friend''s company. "


    "Yes The director nodded, but did not continue to gossip on this issue. "Since Yao Qing can''t see your scar any more, let''s start shooting the rest of your scene today. I''ll send someone to tell the others to come back later... "


    "Well, yes. I''m really sorry to add trouble to song director and the crew. " Yao Qing apologized again.


    The director waved his hand and said, "fortunately, your recovery is fast, and it doesn''t have much influence. We''ve been shooting other scenes these days, and now you''re the only one left. You can kill them when you finish shooting them. "


    About half an hour later, Jiang Shanshan arrived at the set. Later, she will shoot a scene between her and Yao Qing, so the director called her over.


    Seeing Jiang Shanshan appear, Yao Qing went to Jiang Shanshan and said, "Shanshan, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the bottle of scar remover you sent me that day, I wouldn''t be able to get back to work so soon. "Jiang Shanshan looked at Yao Qing''s forehead and saw that it was not enough to see the scar. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "sister Yao Qing is polite. You can recover."


    "Well." Yao Qing nodded with a smile, "by the way, Shanshan, is that Xianzi company run by your friend?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Xianzi''s general manager is my best friend since I was a child. Moreover, the original packaging of Xianzi''s scar removing lotion and Yangyan pills were all designed by me and her together! " Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Ah, really!" Yao Qing was surprised. He thought that the boss of Xianzi company was a common friend of Jiang Shanshan, but he didn''t expect to be a good friend with Jiang Shanshan.


    So the boss of this company is certainly not old enough. It''s a bit of a surprise.


    "By the way, Shanshan, you should have used the beauty pill produced by your best friend company? What''s the effect? Is it as good as the advertisement says? "


    Although Yao Qing has been using Xianzi quscar liquid these days, he has not bought Xianzi Yangyan pills. And because she personally experienced the effect of Xianzi scar removing liquid, she also wanted to try another product of Xianzi, Xianzi Yangyan pill.


    After all, which women don''t love beauty, especially their female stars.


    "Of course, I have relatives in my family who have been using them all the time. As for the effect, you should know by looking at my skin and complexion


    Jiang Shanshan was smiling and smiling, and pinched his white and tender face.


    Yao Qing looked at it carefully and said, "no wonder your skin and complexion are always so good. At that time, I was still surprised that you didn''t seem to be affected by the fact that you were in a hurry and didn''t have a few hours'' rest every day. At that time, I thought you had any maintenance secret. It turns out that this is all due to the Xianzi Yangyan pill... "


    "Hee hee, yes. In fact, Xianzi''s Yangyan pills not only have cosmetic effect, but also can help sleep quality. Although the price is not cheap, but in terms of effect, it is worth the price


    Jiang Shanshan spared no effort to make an advertisement for fairies.


    "Well! Since you say so, I''ll go to the mall on Xianzi''s official website tomorrow to buy a few bottles and come back to have a try... " Yao Qing is really a little excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to a few days ago.


    On Sunday, Yin Xiu took Xiaoman and Xiaopi to the park nearby for a while. Just a few days after her birth, everything in the outside world is full of novelty.


    As soon as Yin Xiu went out, he was very excited. He was nestled in his arms and kept drilling around. From time to time, he raised his head to yell at Yin Xiu. His small eyes kept looking at everything around him.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the morning when I came back from a walk in the park.


    Thinking that there was nothing wrong with her today, she thought that she met the girl Jiaqian in Yinhai University yesterday, and promised to give her some advice on her Kung Fu. So Yin Xiu simply called Yin Jiaqian.


    If she doesn''t have anything to do, she might as well give her some advice when she is free today.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know at this time that a "amazing" scene was taking place in the dormitory building where Yin Jiaqian lived in Yinhai University. Dozens of students from Yinhai University were watching.


    In the middle is a heart-shaped shape with countless roses. There is also the word "iloveyou" with flowers.


    Standing next to a fashion, dressed quite handsome boy, his hand is also holding a bunch of red roses. On the edge, there is a luxury supercar worth millions.


    Obviously, this handsome boy is a rich second generation with rich family background.


    His action was naturally to express his feelings. The object of this confession happens to be Yin Jiaqian


    "Yin Jiaqian, I love you, be my girlfriend!"


    The boy stood downstairs and yelled upstairs. Although this kind of confession seems a little bit two, it is a very romantic thing for many girls.


    In particular, people are willing to give up capital, but also have that capital to go down. Don''t you see the super run on the edge and so many roses on the ground.


    Of course, this practice may also have some suspicion of "intentional kidnapping". After all, some soft hearted girls may not be able to refuse directly regardless of each other''s face


    In Yin Jiaqian''s dormitory.


    "Jiaqian, the people below are gathering more and more." One of Yin Jiaqian''s roommates peered down the corridor and trotted in.


    The girl named Rongrong is also there.


    "I said, Jiaqian, it''s not a thing to go on like this. If you do this again, I think you will be famous in school... "


    Yin Jiaqian''s face was full of helplessness, "what can I do?"


    On the edge, a roommate directly said with a smile: "I say Jiaqian, or you just accept others. You see, the sports car he brought in, at least a million. What''s more, they are not embarrassed to express their feelings to you in public. They can try to get along with them. "Yin Jiaqian shook her head and said, "no way. I don''t want to be in love. "


    "Why. Isn''t it normal to fall in love in this university? Is it difficult for you to be in love at home


    "No reason, just that I don''t want to fall in love."


    "Well, it seems that the rich second generation handsome man below is doomed to be a tragedy..." On the edge of the mouth of the girl lamented a sigh.


    Rongrong can''t help but persuade: "I see, Jiaqian, you''d better go and say, and send him away. It''s hard not to be famous if you don''t want to go on like this. "


    Yin Jiaqian pursed her lips, hesitated, and finally shook her head, "forget it, whatever he does. I wish I didn''t care. As long as I don''t pay attention to him, if I want to come, he should know how to get rid of the difficulties. "


    Rongrong knows Yin Jiaqian''s character best and is very reserved in front of unfamiliar people. Now there are so many people watching the scene upstairs and downstairs. It''s strange that Yin Jiaqian is willing to show up.


    "Well, whatever you want. Anyway, you must be famous in our school after today. " Rongrong shakes her head.


    Yin Jiaqian didn''t care about it. "Whatever, it doesn''t affect my normal study and life."


    Another girl was full of envy and said, "well, if someone would like to speak up for me in public, I would have agreed immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    At this time, Yin Jiaqian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Without paying attention to the discussion of her roommates, Yin Jiaqian got up to take a look at her mobile phone. When she saw that the number displayed on the screen was actually Yin Xiu''s, Yin Jiaqian was surprised and quickly connected to the phone.


    "Can I help you?"


    Yin Jiaqian whispered to the mobile phone. Because he was in the dormitory, he didn''t dare to address Yin Xiu directly. He still used "you" instead.


    Yin Xiu, who was walking into Yinhai University, also held his mobile phone in his ear and said, "Jiaqian, didn''t you promise to instruct you on Kung Fu yesterday? It happens that I have nothing to do today. You can see if you have time now."


    "Ah..." Yin Jiaqian was very surprised. She thought that yesterday Yin Xiu was just talking about it. Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu was willing to teach her Kung Fu, and it was so fast!


    "Why, are you busy today?" Hearing Yin Jiaqian''s light call, Yin Xiu can''t help saying. I thought that her sudden phone call disrupted Yin Jiaqian''s affairs.


    Yin Jiaqian said quickly, "no, No. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to have time so soon. "


    "Oh, ha ha. It happens to be free today. " Yin Xiu said with a smile, "since you have nothing to do, come out now. I''m already in your school."


    "Well! Then wait for me for a moment. I''ll go downstairs to find you. By the way, where are you now? " Yin Jiaqian is busy.


    "I''ve just entered the gate of your school. I''m almost there."


    "Well, I see. It''s not far from my dormitory building. Would you wait for me by the lake? I''ll be there right away. I''ll be there in about three or four minutes... "


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Jiaqian quickly got up and found out a white training suit she usually wore. Now she is wearing a loose skirt, which is not convenient to practice martial arts.


    Several girls on the edge see Yin Jiaqian hang up the phone, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Jiaqian, who is calling you? Why does it sound like a man? Can''t it be that you secretly made a boyfriend out there


    "Yes, Jiaqian, isn''t it really your boyfriend? No wonder you don''t want to accept the confession of the handsome man below... "


    "Well, what are you talking about. I didn''t hear that Jiaqian used honorific names when talking to that person just now. How could it be Jiaqian''s boyfriend? It''s true. I just think it''s nonsense. "


    The first two sentences are ridiculed by roommates, and the last one is that girl named Rongrong explains for Yin Jiaqian.


    However, after saying that, Rongrong couldn''t help asking, "but I''m also very curious, Jiaqian, who is looking for you in the end? It''s so urgent to go out."


    Yin Jiaqian did not have much time to explain, while changing clothes directly, she said casually: "you have seen it."


    "Well?" Rongrong a Zheng, quickly wake up, "you said yesterday in the school met the man?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    After hearing the words of Yin Jiaqian and Rongrong, the other two girls immediately came to be interested and asked curiously, "Rongrong, tell me quickly, who is it.


    Rongrong looked at the two girls and said, "Jiaqian said that was an elder in her family. But it looks like I''m in my twenties. It''s really handsome, and it''s super temperamental... "


    "Really? Rongrong, what elder of Jiaqian is so handsome as you said? "


    "Why should I lie to you? I saw it with my own eyes yesterday, but there is still a fake? Besides, you don''t know my vision. I think it''s super handsome. Is it possible that it''s bad? "


    Yin Jiaqian ignored the chattering conversation of several roommates around her. After quickly changing her clothes, she quickly put on her training shoes and found a wooden sword behind the dormitory door.


    Yin Jiaqian usually mainly practices sword technique, but in school, she can''t practice real sword, so she has to get a wooden sword.


    Rongrong and the other two girls watched Yin Jiaqian change their training clothes and took a wooden sword to go out. Then they asked, "Jiaqian, are you going to practice sword again? Isn''t that the elder in your family is looking for you


    Yin Jiaqian turned back and said, "yes, he said he had time to give me some advice, so let me go down to find him."


    Yin Jiaqian''s roommates all know that she goes out to practice sword every morning, but they don''t know how powerful Yin Jiaqian''s Kung Fu is. They just think of it as ordinary martial arts, and they don''t care too much about it.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going out..." Yin Jiaqian said and immediately out of the dormitory.


    But at this time, the man downstairs of the dormitory is still there, and from time to time on the howling voice to Yin Jiaqian.


    The whole dormitory is surrounded by people watching the excitement. There are a lot of people taking pictures with their mobile phones. But the man downstairs obviously didn''t care, just kept staring at the corridor at the entrance of the dormitory where Yin Jiaqian lived.


    When Yin Jiaqian just came out of the dormitory and showed her figure in the corridor, the man downstairs was suddenly surprised. Maybe he thought it was his "persistence" and "sincerity" that finally moved Yin Jiaqian''s heart, so Yin Jiaqian was ready to accept his confessionSo, the man called out Yin Jiaqian''s name with a bigger voice, and more boldly and openly.


    Yin Jiaqian, who was walking downstairs, frowned when she heard the man constantly calling his name. In fact, some of her dislike the other party''s practice, but her personality is more quiet and introverted, even if some do not like, also do not want to so direct refusal.


    Probably just as she said before, as long as she doesn''t pay attention, the other party will naturally retreat.


    After a while, when Yin Jiaqian walked down the dormitory building, the boy suddenly rushed to Yin Jiaqian with a bundle of roses in his hand. He even knelt on one knee and lifted the flowers. He looked at Yin Jiaqian with a very affectionate look.


    "Jiaqian, promise to be my girlfriend! I will always love you and treat you well. No matter what you want, I will do it for you


    Yin Jiaqian probably didn''t expect that the other party would return to such a show, even though she was playing with a kneeling confession, especially when there were so many people watching.


    Yin Jiaqian, who had never experienced such a battle, was suddenly startled. When she saw the boy holding a rose on one knee in front of her, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps away


    Although most of the people watching from upstairs and downstairs don''t know Yin Jiaqian at all, they all know that the beautiful girl in front of her is Yin Jiaqian.


    As for the training clothes on Yin Jiaqian''s body and a wooden sword in her hand, it''s strange But no one''s focusing on that right now.


    As a result, a group of onlookers immediately began to make a fuss.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to such shouting and shouting, there are all kinds of whistling and screaming. In short, it''s a little noisy. This group of onlookers did not care what Yin Jiaqian thought at all. Anyway, it was none of their business, and they made a lot of noise.


    These people did not care if they would put some pressure on Yin Jiaqian. To some extent, they became a kind of "kidnapping" of Yin Jiaqian''s personal will.


    All those people saw was that the boy had spent a lot of money and put a lot of effort into making such a "big scene" for Yin Jiaqian.


    In particular, some girls have long been blinded by the roses all over the place and the luxury super running beside them. Their IQ has become negative, leaving only emotion and admiration in their skull.


    As for the others Er, we''d better wait for them to be moved slowly and recharge their intelligence quotient, and then we can discuss it again


    The noise of "promise him" and "together" is like a lot of noise. It is estimated that one third of the campus of Yinhai university can be heard.


    Yin Jiaqian was obviously frightened by the situation. She looked at the people around her and knelt down in front of her, looking forward to looking at her boy eagerly. She didn''t know what to do for a while. She just walked away or what?


    Yin Jiaqian is a little uncertain. She had a quiet and introverted personality. This kind of battle was obviously not her favorite, and she had never experienced it. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She was a little stiff there.


    Although the confessed boy saw the stiffness and bewilderment of Yin Jiaqian''s face, he obviously didn''t think about it so much, and still kept the look of expectation. He looked at Yin Jiaqian eagerly, held up roses, and said affectionately, "Jiaqian, promise me, be my girlfriend!"


    With that, the boy tried to reach for Yin Jiaqian''s hand.


    Yin Jiaqian just can''t adapt to this kind of scene. She''s at a loss. She''s not scared.


    After perceiving the boy''s intention, he woke up immediately. Almost subconsciously, he immediately stepped back. Then he held the wooden sword behind his right hand and pointed it in front of the boy


    "What do you want to do?"


    The boy didn''t expect Yin Jiaqian to make such a reaction. He was also shocked by the wooden sword suddenly pointed at his chest. Especially after hearing Yin Jiaqian''s obvious rejection, his face was full of expectation and eagerness.


    All around those students were also shocked by Yin Jiaqian''s reaction, some of them were in an uproar.


    Those who had not stopped shouting "promise him" and "together" kept silent, and the scene was suddenly quiet. All the people looked at Yin Jiaqian who pointed his wooden sword at the boy''s chest.


    Maybe this is a picture that nobody expected


    "What''s the situation? This is, why does the woman''s hand pop out a wooden sword and point at someone else. If you don''t like it, you can refuse it. As for this? "


    "Yes, that woman''s reaction was a little too wonderful. They are just showing off to her. They are not trying to kidnap her. They even point a wooden sword at them. "


    "That''s right. Some people like this kind of exotic girl. Isn''t it just beautiful? Hum, what''s so amazing? I still pretend to be here..."There was a lot of talk around.


    These people only know to blame others from the perspective of onlookers, without thinking about whether their indistinct cajoling has an impact on the parties or even some pressure.


    In a word, it''s none of your business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    All around the noisy talk, especially to their own voice of criticism, let Yin Jiaqian very uncomfortable. However, in the face of the situation at the moment, she is really at a loss and does not know how to solve it.


    After all, she is only 18 years old, just graduated from high school and entered university.


    Not far away, when Yin Xiu heard the sound of "promise him" and "be together", he was curious to release his spiritual consciousness to see what was going on.


    When he found out that Yin Jiaqian was one of the "protagonists", he was slightly surprised and pondered for a while. Yin Xiu simply walked towards the dormitory building of Yin Jiaqian


    At the moment, seeing Yin Jiaqian at a loss, Yin Xiu could not help shaking his head.


    This girl is really experienced less things, suddenly in the face of such a situation, do not know how to do.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but quicken his pace and quickly walked out of the crowd.


    Yin Xiu didn''t see any action. The man in front of him pushed himself to both sides and made room for Yin Xiu to walk in.


    "Jiaqian, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu walks inside, just glances at the boy who is pointed at by Yin Jiaqian with a wooden sword. Without saying anything else, he tells Yin Jiaqian to leave.


    Yin Jiaqian suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s voice, and was obviously stunned for a moment. "Ah," he said, and quickly looked up for Yin Xiu''s figure.


    When she saw Yin Xiuzhen''s appearance and stood beside her, she could not help but be surprised. She was also secretly relieved.


    Although she practiced martial arts since childhood, it is very difficult for her to have a real fight with others in such an age. Naturally, she does not have much so-called "brave and fierce" in her personality.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, Yin Jiaqian is no different from ordinary girls.


    Yin Xiu''s appearance, for Yin Jiaqian, is no doubt like at a loss, some helpless time suddenly had psychological dependence.


    After all, Yin Xiu is her elder and her family. She will help her with anything.


    So when Yin Jiaqian saw Yin Xiu, she immediately took up her wooden sword and ran towards her


    "How did you get here?"


    At the moment, Yin Qian shakes her head and shakes her head. The more she shakes her head, the more indecisive She will be


    "So, since you don''t have those thoughts on this person, you can simply refuse. What do you do with such a fuss. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s lesson, Yin Jiaqian blushed and bowed her head. She felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Yes, I know. I will correct it later." Yin Jiaqian had to whisper.


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded softly.


    Others around were stunned by the sudden appearance of Yin Xiu. What''s the trouble?


    Is this man his real boyfriend?


    All the onlookers were shocked to see Yin Jiaqian standing in front of Yin Xiu and listening to Yin Xiu''s sermon.


    The boy who confessed to Yin Jiaqian was a little red with anger.


    Just now Yin Jiaqian''s reaction was so fierce that she pointed at him with a wooden sword. Now a man suddenly appeared.


    And Yin Jiaqian''s attitude also directly to a 180 degree turn, not only did not have the previous rejection of him, but also stood beside Yin Xiu in a smart appearance.


    How can such a big contrast not make that boy feel embarrassed and angry?


    "Pa Pa Pa", a boy with fire in his heart, rushed to Yin Xiu and asked angrily, "who are you? What''s the relationship with Jiaqian


    Yin Xiu looked up at him in surprise, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you questioning?"


    Then he glanced at the roses in the shape of hearts on the ground, and then shook his head, "young man, what means do you use to chase girls is your freedom. If Jiaqian likes you, I will not obstruct you. But now Jiaqian obviously doesn''t feel for you, so you should have some self-respect, pack up these things, where to go. Don''t use the influence of others to exert pressure on Jiaqian and "kidnap" her personal will


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Let''s go. " The last sentence is to Yin Jiaqian.


    Obviously, the boy didn''t recognize the implication of Yin Xiu''s words. On the contrary, because of his anger and jealousy, he thought there was something between Yin Xiu and Yin Jiaqian. When he saw that Yin Xiu was going to take Yin Jiaqian away, he immediately cried out: "stop! Jiaqian, you can''t go with him. You must promise to be my girlfriend today


    With that, he also wanted to reach forward and hold Yin Jiaqian''s hand.


    Maybe Yin Xiu and Yin Jiaqian didn''t expect that this person would be like this, so they were shocked.


    However, Yin Jiaqian is obviously unlikely to let him hold his hand. A flash of body shape, let the boy over the hand.


    Yin Xiu frowned, looked at him and said, "you are so boring. It will be you who will be embarrassedThe boy did not listen to advice at all, and said obstinately: "I don''t care! Today, Jiaqian must promise to be my girlfriend, or you will not want to leave! "


    This person is probably a spoiled and self-centered child by his parents.


    Yin Xiu thought lightly.


    Yin Jiaqian was also a little angry and said, "Wang Zijian, please respect yourself. I''m not familiar with you. We haven''t seen each other, so please don''t bother me again. I really don''t like you and I don''t want to fall in love. "


    Wang Zijian was a little crazy when Yin Jiaqian refused in public.


    Pointing at Yin Xiu angrily, he said, "since you don''t want to fall in love, why do you want to go with him?"


    "I''m going with him. What''s the direct relationship with saying I don''t want to fall in love?" Yin Jiaqian looked at him strangely and asked.


    Wang Zijian said angrily, "it doesn''t matter. Do you dare to say that you don''t like him? Otherwise, why do you want to go with him? "


    "You say I like him?" Yin Jiaqian looks at Wang Zijian strangely, with a bit of consternation.


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Zijian''s self righteous question.


    Yin Jiaqian shook her head very speechless, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you so much, whatever you think. I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t need to explain anything to you. "


    "Why, acquiesce? Well, if you like him, you won''t admit it


    This child is really It''s a bit wordless.


    "Since you want to know what relationship I have with Jiaqian, it''s OK to tell you. Jiaqian''s surname is Yin, and I''m Yin, do you understand now? "


    Yin Xiu''s light way.


    "The reason for telling you is not to let you continue to annoy Jiaqian in the future, but to remind you that you should have some self-respect and self-respect in the future. The girls in our Yin family are not so superficial and do not love themselves. It''s useless for Jiaqian to use your all-out tactics to deal with ordinary girls. Unless she likes you, don''t say you just put out hundreds of roses here. Even if you put all the roses in the world here, it''s useless... "


    With that, Yin Xiu, regardless of how the boy named Wang Zijian reacted, motioned directly to Yin Jiaqian nearby, and they turned around and left.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Wang Zijian was stunned and stunned. I never thought that Yin Xiu was Yin Jiaqian''s family


    For a moment, his face turned red.


    Those people around the scene are also very surprised, feelings for a long time, people are not the girl''s boyfriend, but the girl''s family ah!


    At the thought of what Wang Zijian said to Yin Xiu and Yin Jiaqian just now, people around him could not help feeling that there was something strange and strange looking at Wang Zijian.


    Some even held back their laughter.


    Now that you know the relationship between Yin Xiu and Yin Jiaqian, anyone who thinks that Wang Zijian''s words full of jealousy may feel wonderful.


    People''s own family to go together with you, ah, actually still clinging to the question of other girls.


    Obviously, from now on, Wang Zijian will probably become the laughing stock of many people


    On the other side, after Yin Xiu left with Yin Jiaqian, she blushed slightly and said to Yin Xiu, "just Please


    Yin Xiu shook his head, "no trouble, no trouble. It''s just you. In the future, this kind of thing should be straightforward. There are a lot of people. You can''t let them have even a little hope, or they will be bothered by you. "


    "Well! I see. " Yin Jiaqian responded earnestly.


    Yin Xiu nodded and stopped saying, "OK, let''s find a place to practice."


    Yin Xiu looked around, then pointed to the lake not far in front of him, and said, "why don''t you just go to the lawn by the lake? The place is very spacious, and there are no people there."


    Yin Xiu refers to the lawn on the other side of the lake under the shade of trees. It''s quite spacious. It''s enough.


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Jiaqian naturally has no opinion. After a while, Yin Xiu walked to the lawn on the Bank of the lake


    "You can practice the flying flower and butterfly sword first. I''ll see what problems need to be corrected." Yin Xiu sat down in the shade of a tree.


    Xiaoman jumped from Yin Xiu''s trouser pocket to his shoulder. Xiao PI also struggled to jump down from Yin Xiu''s hand and squatted beside Yin Xiu. With his head tilted, he watched Yin Jiaqian with a wooden sword and began to practice his sword technique


    "Flying butterfly sword" is a light and dexterous sword technique, which is very suitable for girls to practice. However, it is obviously the soft sword that is most suitable for practicing this set of sword technique, rather than the wooden sword that Yin Jiaqian is holding at the moment.


    After all, wooden swords do not have the flexibility of soft swords. When using this set of sword techniques, we can not achieve the essence of lightness, dexterity and changeability.


    Yin Xiu just looked at Yin Jiaqian just practiced three or two moves, but she couldn''t help frowning.However, Yin Xiu did not ask Yin Jiaqian to stop, but continued to watch her practice sword. In order to find out her shortcomings, it is necessary to see her rehearsal first.


    After a while, Yin Jiaqian had finished the drill of flying flowers and butterflies.


    Instead of commenting on Yin Jiaqian''s shortcomings, Yin Xiu looked at her wooden sword and said, "this wooden sword is not suitable for you to practice flying flower and butterfly sword. To practice this kind of sword technique, you must have a soft sword with enough flexibility. Otherwise, it is very difficult for you to realize the artistic conception and essence of this sword technique. "


    "Yes, I know. It''s just that it''s very inconvenient to bring a soft sword in the school, and it''s easy to hurt people in the dormitory... " Yin Jiaqian is a little distressed.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "forget it. I''ll help you solve this later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    After dispersing his spiritual consciousness and observing the surrounding area, Yin Xiu immediately pinched the Dharma decision and used a blindfold method to hide his surroundings.


    Then, under Yin Jiaqian''s curious eyes, Yin Xiu quickly took out some common refining materials from the storage ring, as well as those steel ingots left over from the original refining furnace.


    Activate the real fire to melt those materials and ingots as quickly as possible, and then quickly use the refining method to shape it into a long sword.


    Yin Jiaqian looked at all this with surprise in her eyes.


    Although he had known that Yin Xiu was a "fairy way" beyond the extreme of martial arts, he had never seen such shocking means.


    Yin Xiu''s speed of refining this weapon is very fast. After all, what he has refined this time is just a low-level sword that can be used by Yin Jiaqian.


    It doesn''t take much effort for his cultivation. The real fire can melt all the materials into one in a flash, and then mold, engrave some corresponding array patterns, and then quench


    Yin Xiu didn''t intend to engrave any attack array or pattern into the sword. After all, Yin Jiaqian had not even reached the level of Qi training. It is also a waste to engrave attack array and pattern.


    Therefore, what Yin Xiu engraved on it was just a few lines of array patterns to enhance sharpness, firmness and toughness.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu found a bottle of spirit liquid from the storage ring to quench the magic instrument. He used the magic decision to draw a spirit liquid to quench the sword floating in the air


    It took less than 10 minutes before and after Yin Xiu refined such a magic sword, which can be called a "magic weapon".


    But in the end, Yin Xiu took a small piece of jade from the storage ring and quickly refined the jade into a bracelet.


    Then Yin Xiu continued to use the Dharma decisions. He pinched the Dharma decisions with both hands, which was almost as fast as the light and shadow. In a few blinks of an eye, he made dozens of Dharma decisions.


    "Put out your hand..."


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said to Yin Jiaqian, who was standing on the sideline in awe.


    "Ah? Oh. "


    Suddenly, hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Jiaqian was obviously stunned for a moment. After returning to her mind, she quickly answered, without asking the reason, and immediately stretched out her long white palm.


    Yin Xiu raised his hand to the palm of Yin Jiaqian''s outstretched hand. A faint force fell on the belly of one of Yin Jiaqian''s fingers. Then a drop of bright red blood overflowed from the finger belly and was wrapped by a force and flew to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu directly divided the drop of blood from Yin Jiaqian''s finger into two, which were integrated into the sword and jade bracelet.


    With Yin Xiu''s quick decisions, the sword and the jade bracelet all burst into a light of blood.


    Then, with a sound of "whoosh", the sword flew directly into the jade bracelet and disappeared


    After that, Yin Xiu finally stopped.


    At the same time, Yin Jiaqian also clearly felt a kind of blood connection, the other end was the jade bracelet.


    "Well, you can wear this jade bracelet. The sword I just made for you has been integrated into this jade bracelet. In the future, you can separate the sword from the Jade Bracelet by controlling with your mind. In this way, you can practice the sword directly with this sword... "


    With a wave of Yin Xiu''s hand, the jade bracelet flies steadily into Yin Jiaqian''s hands. Then he removed the barriers that had just been set around.


    Yin Jiaqian looked at the jade bracelet in her hand, which gave her the feeling of blood connection. She felt a little excited and felt that this feeling was very wonderful.


    "Thank you, granddad."


    There is no one around. Yin Jiaqian doesn''t have to worry about it any more. She quickly thanks Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "I have engraved on the jade bracelet a few lines of gathering Qi and nourishing the spirit, protecting the body and expelling evil spirits. If you don''t need to, you should always wear this jade bracelet."


    "All right, granddad!" Yin Jiaqian was busy responding.


    She held the jade bracelet in her hand and rubbed it carefully for a moment. She felt the delicate and moist quality of the jade. Not to mention anything else, Yin Jiaqian liked the jade bracelet very much.


    Wearing the jade bracelet on her wrist, Yin Jiaqian tries to separate the magic sword from the jade bracelet with the touch of blood


    A light jade color halo came out of the jade bracelet, and then a delicate sword with sharp light suddenly separated from the jade bracelet and fell into the hands of Yin Jiaqian.


    Holding the handle of the sword in her hand, Yin Jiaqian also felt the sense of blood connection.


    Looking down at the delicate sword in her hand, Yin Jiaqian can''t help shaking her wrist, stabbing the sword forward and picking out a light and beautiful sword flower.


    The flexibility of this sword is really very good. There are several mysterious textures on the body of the sword. It seems that apart from the delicacy, it also shows some mystery and atmosphere!


    Yin Jiaqian liked this sword more and more. She couldn''t put it down.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but smile when she sees that she is full of love.


    Although the sword he just refined is only a low-level Dharma sword without any special effects, it is undoubtedly the most suitable one for Yin Jiaqian, who has not even stepped into the realm of practicing Qi.Then Yin Xiu pointed out the flying flower and butterfly sword that Yin Jiaqian had just practiced. Yin Jiaqian also repeatedly practiced "flying flowers and butterflies" with the sword she had just named "Hongyue".


    After changing into the "Rainbow moon sword", Yin Jiaqian felt clearly that she was much more comfortable practicing "flying flower and butterfly sword" than before.


    After Yin Xiu explained to her some of the essence of this sword technique, her own understanding of it was more profound


    Until noon, Yin Xiucai said goodbye to Yin Jiaqian and left with Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai, 183 military general hospital.


    Xue Sanhai looked at the inspection report just got in his hand, and his face was full of madness.


    "Why, how can it be? There''s no problem?! If there is no problem with my body, then why do I... "


    Xue Sanhai looks a little excited.


    "What the hell is going on! I have run to four or five hospitals for examination, but the inspection reports are the same, there is no problem! Since I have no problem with my body, why not


    Xue Sanhai looked down at his lower body, even some ferocious expression on his face.


    Since a few days ago, he suddenly found that he couldn''t get up under him. At first, Xue Sanhai thought that he was just a little tired, but after several days of this, he finally felt a little flustered.


    However, when he went to the hospital for examination, he was shocked by the examination report. There was nothing wrong with his body. Everything was normal.


    However, the normal examination report did not make him become a man again. He tried to find several women, but no matter how exciting, it was still a soft lump


    So Xue Sanhai went on to another hospital for examination Until now, this is his fifth hospital. It can be said that he has visited the best hospitals in Yinhai.


    "What is the reason. I haven''t felt any discomfort in the past few days. How could I suddenly be hard... "


    Xue Sanhai grabs the hair on his head, trying to break his head and can''t figure out why.


    Xue Sanhai is no one else. He is the "third brother" who sent local ruffians to make trouble in Xianzi factory. His name is Xue Sanhai, so he is called "third brother".


    Xue Sanhai''s distress was naturally caused by Yin Xiu.


    It''s a strange thing if Yin Xiu can be tough. And his body itself does not have any problems, the hospital can check out what problems, that is the ghost.


    After leaving the 183 Army General Hospital, Xue Sanhai was always thinking hard about why he would lose the ability of a man. However, he didn''t think of a clue. Instead, he almost burst his whole head.


    "Is it really the only way I can do it in my life? Can''t make it hard again? "


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Xue Sanhai looked down at his crotch, filled with pessimism and even a trace of despair.


    As a man, but also a small power, but also a man of thin wealth, in countless times to enjoy a variety of paper drunk gold, sleep do not know how many women, in his prime age, body hormones are all normal, suddenly lost the ability of a man The blow to him is conceivable.


    Xue Sanhai could not help but put his hands deeply into his hair and covered his face with his palm.


    At this time, a flash of light flashed in Xue Sanhai''s mind, suddenly thought of a possibility, and then a figure appeared in his mind


    "Is it Is it him? "


    Xue Sanhai suddenly sat up and put his hand down. His eyes suddenly became sharp and divine.


    If he did all this, how did he do it? At that time, I didn''t notice any difference in my body.


    Xue Sanhai thought more and more that something was wrong.


    It seems that I really have never been hard since that day.


    Is it really him?


    In that case, how terrible the man would be! I can''t help but let myself become this way. Doesn''t it mean that if he wants to, he will die without any problem?


    The more Xue Sanhai thought, the colder he felt.


    A sense of fear swept through. No matter how bold he was, he could not help feeling afraid in the face of the terrible possibility he had guessed.


    No way! I have to find him. If it''s really him, then if I want to recover, I have to ask him.


    Xue Sanhai doesn''t want to be the second Asian invincible at such a young age. He also wants to continue to enjoy a good life, enjoy the kind of soul - destroying comfort, enjoy those enchanting and graceful beautieswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Wanlong building, fairies.


    Although it is already the national day, the fairies company is busier than usual and does not give employees a holiday like some other companies.


    I can''t help it. These two days is when the company''s online mall was just launched. Although Ji Xueqing has already recruited four or five online marketing staff in the talent market two days ago, they are specially responsible for the sales and customer service work of the online mall.


    But the company is still very busy.


    After all, those new employees have only been working for two days and haven''t fully adapted. This requires other people to help with the business of online shopping mall, especially some questions about products asked by consumers.


    Online mall has been online for three days, the flow is OK, but the number of orders is not very high. And nearly half of those who place orders are consumers in Yinhai area.


    It is obvious that some old customers who have used the products of fairies in Yinhai city know that the online shopping mall of fairies is online, and there are discount promotion activities, so they go to the mall to place orders.


    But overall, the three days down, the mall sales are still in Ji Xueqing''s expectations. More than 16700 bottles of Yangyan pills and 1400 bottles of scar removing liquid were sold in three days.


    It''s not too bad. After all, fairies is not well-known in the whole country, and the mall has just been launched.


    If Ji Xueqing had not invested 20 million yuan in network promotion and publicity before, it would have been good to sell a small amount in such three days.


    Of course, everything needs to pay attention to a process and step by step. After all, the price of fairies'' products is not low, and few consumers are willing to spend hundreds or even more than 1000 yuan to buy them for trial.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing is not dissatisfied with the sales performance of online shopping mall these days.


    "Yin Xiu, when you come with me this afternoon to the" platinum tower "on the other side of Fucheng Road, I checked yesterday. This building has just been built, and there are still a lot of office space for rent. Let''s go and have a look. If it''s suitable, we can rent an office over there... "


    Ji Xueqing called Yin Xiu to the office and said to him.


    Now the company''s office can only barely accommodate the existing staff, but I think it will not be long before the company will have to continue to expand the recruitment of personnel, and it is urgent to replace a larger office.


    "Well, what time are we going to be there in the afternoon?" Yin Xiu asked.


    The "Fucheng Road" that Ji Xueqing said is just two blocks away. It''s not far from here. It''s only a few minutes to drive there.


    "Come over at two forty in the afternoon. I called the platinum tower before and made an appointment to see the floor at three o''clock. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Good. You''ll call me then


    "Well!"


    Good luck!


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Ji Xueqing looked up and said, "come in."


    Immediately, the door of the office is pushed open, and the receptionist younger sister comes in.


    "General manager Ji, someone outside said he wanted to find assistant Yin..." The receptionist looks at Yin Xiu and says.


    "Oh? Who came to me? " Yin Xiu was a little surprised. But although asked casually, but also did not wait for the reception younger sister to answer, he directly released the spirit consciousness to investigate for a while.


    When Yin xiulingzhi "saw" the people waiting at the reception desk at the gate of the company, a trace of silence and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    It''s him!


    It seems that he is not stupid ah, so quickly wake up, know to run to find himself.


    Yin Xiu said with a faint smile in his heart.


    At this time, waiting at the front desk of Xianzi company is naturally the "third brother" Xue Sanhai.


    After Yin Xiu had found out who was looking for him with his spiritual sense, the receptionist younger sister replied, "it''s a man in his early 30s, but he didn''t say anything about it. He only said there was something urgent to see you."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "well, I know."


    Then he said to Ji Xueqing, "general manager Ji, I''ll go out and deal with it first."


    "Well, yes. You go. " Ji Xueqing didn''t think much about it, so he said. It is estimated that she would not want to come to find Yin Xiu. The person who sent a group of local ruffians to make trouble in Xianzi''s factory last time.


    Of course, Ji Xueqing didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be so "damaged" at the beginning, so that the gangster leader would not be promoted for three years


    Soon Yin Xiu went to the door of the company and saw Xue Sanhai.


    As soon as he saw Yin Xiu appear, Xue Sanhai was not 100% sure that Yin Xiu was responsible for his "not taking up", but he knelt down to beg for mercy as soon as he saw Yin Xiu.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let it go..."


    What is kneeling like compared to being a man for the rest of his life?


    Yin Xiu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that he would simply kneel down and beg for mercy, "Oh? What''s wrong with you? What do you want me to let you goXue Sanhai is actually secretly observing Yin Xiu''s reaction. Unfortunately, Yin Xiu is completely silent. He can see what is strange.


    However, Yin Xiu''s insipid calm made him more and more believe that his situation should really be Yin Xiu''s means.


    "Big brother, I shouldn''t let my subordinates go to your company''s factory to make trouble just because I''ve taken advantage of others. I''m really wrong. Please let me go this time."


    "I promise I will never dare to offend your company any more! Besides, as long as you have any orders from elder brother, I will certainly do it for you. Even if you go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, I will never frown! "


    At the same time, the little sister who came out with Yin Xiu was shocked to see Xue Sanhai''s tearful scene.


    What''s the situation?


    The man knelt down in front of Yin Xiu and begged for mercy.


    What about what he just said? What''s the matter with Yin Xiu? He even forced him to come to the door and beg for mercy!


    What happened on the other side of the factory that day, people in the company didn''t know.


    After all, the factory is a factory, and the company is a company. The director Xiao at the factory is only responsible to Ji Xueqing. He has no interaction with other people in the company. Ji Xueqing doesn''t say that. They don''t know.


    The receptionist looks at Yin Xiu with a very surprised and curious look.


    Yin Xiu looked at Xue Sanhai, who knelt in front of him and begged for mercy. He said, "since you are not stupid and know to come to me, I don''t need you to go to any mountain or fire. I don''t think you have the guts to let you go through all kinds of hardships. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Xue Sanhai didn''t dare to refute at all. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, but responded quickly. In fact, I was also secretly relieved.


    Because Yin Xiu''s words have clearly admitted that the situation on his body is Yin Xiu''s hands.


    As long as he can find out the reason, Xue Sanhai can also tell that the "master" who can make him unconscious has the meaning of letting him off, but it is estimated that there are still some conditions.


    However, for Xue Sanhai now, as long as he is not allowed to die, he will agree to any conditions. Besides death, Xue Sanhai can''t think of anything more important than being a man again.


    "A few days ago, I saw some information on the current situation of remote mountainous areas in our country. The living standards in those places are generally very low, and the children there are very difficult to go to school."


    "For children in those areas, learning and knowledge should be the only thing that can help them change their own destiny, so that they can get rid of this poverty situation in the future."


    "So I only ask you to do one thing. That is, you have to donate at least 100 hope primary schools in these remote mountainous areas. This matter must be supervised by you in person. There should be no bean curd residue project or other problems. "


    Yin Xiu said blandly.


    The reason why he put forward such a request was also an accidental thought of by Yin Xiugang. In contrast, it doesn''t make any sense for other people to continue to let this guy suffer.


    Instead, it''s better to let him do something really meaningful.


    The 100 hope primary schools may be just a drop in the bucket for so many poor areas in the country, but at least it can also greatly improve the conditions for many children to go to school.


    Xue Sanhai probably didn''t expect that Yin Xiu had such a request for him. He was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    Just thinking of donating at least 100 hope primary schools, he couldn''t help feeling a little sore. Even if a primary school costs only two or three hundred thousand, a hundred primary schools will cost twenty or thirty million!


    It''s almost like taking half of his old man!


    However, it was obvious that he would not agree to it, but he had to. Unless he''s willing to put up with being the second best Asian invincible.


    But for him, if he can''t touch a woman, what''s the meaning of his life?


    So, although it was very painful, Xue Sanhai still bit his teeth and agreed, "OK! You can rest assured that I will do it! "


    With that, Xue Sanhai looked up at Yin Xiu with hope and said, "look, I have promised you, can you..."


    Xue Sanhai''s meaning is very obvious. He wants Yin Xiuxian to restore his "man" ability.


    However, Yin Xiu was not moved and said lightly: "when you finish this thing, what you worry about will disappear naturally."


    "Remember, you''d better not do it at a discount. I will know all the things I should know, so don''t try to be opportunistic. Otherwise, it''s only you who regret it


    Yin Xiu then turned and walked back.


    Xue Sanhai didn''t achieve his goal. Although he was not willing, he didn''t dare to pester Yin Xiu any more. I have to bite my teeth.


    He didn''t think that Yin Xiu was fooling him, but he didn''t think it was possible. What''s more, it''s related to his "lower body" sexual well-being. Even if it is possible that Yin Xiu is fooling him, he has to follow suit.Unless he has other ways to solve the problem that he doesn''t mention, or knows that Yin Xiu is cheating him.


    Otherwise, no matter what Yin Xiu said, he would have to do it.


    On the side of the reception younger sister looked at Xue Sanhai get up to leave, still feel very surprised.


    In the end What did Yin Xiu do to him? Would this man have to agree to the donation and construction of 100 hope primary schools?


    The reception girl thought about it, but of course, she didn''t understand what it was. But in her heart, she admired Yin Xiuyu''s hair.


    Yin Xiu is really powerful!


    The reception girl couldn''t help thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    At 2:40 p.m., Yin Xiu went with Ji Xueqing to the platinum tower on Fucheng Road.


    This office building has just been built, and some of the debris and other things below have not been completely cleaned up.


    After stopping the car, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing walked directly into the building. After two or three minutes of waiting, a middle-aged man about 40 years old came out of the elevator.


    "Are you the general manager of fairies? Sorry to have kept you waiting... "


    Middle aged see Ji Xueqing, eyes a bright, quickly meet up, take the initiative to Ji Xueqing out of a hand.


    With Ji Xueqing''s beauty and professional suit, it is full of the intellectual beauty of modern urban women. At a glance, it gives people a very bright and moving feeling, which is simply a beautiful landscape.


    Of course, the middle-aged just felt that Ji Xueqing was very beautiful, which was purely a kind of appreciation and amazing. About when he talked to Ji Xueqing before, he didn''t expect that Ji would be such a young and beautiful beauty.


    After all, seeing a beautiful woman is always a pleasant thing.


    "Are you manager Fang? Hello


    Ji Xueqing politely shook hands with each other.


    After the release, the manager Fang said, "general manager Ji, how about I''m going to take you up and have a look? "


    "Well, OK, please manager Fang." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Follow the manager Fang to the side of the elevator.


    At the same time, manager Fang also introduced, "general manager Ji, our platinum tower has just been built and put into use only for more than a month. There are still many floors left that have not been rented out. What floor would you like to see? "


    Ji Xueqing exchanged eyes with Yin Xiu around him, and then said, "it''s more than 20 floors. Manager Fang, if you want to see which floor is suitable, let''s go first. "


    The office building has a total of 28 floors. Ji Xueqing originally planned to rent a high-rise office building so that he could have a look at the scenery outside and relax in his spare time.


    So she asked manager Fang to take her up to see the floors above 20 floors.


    "Yes. Mr. Ji, let''s take a look at the 23rd floor first. This floor is not rented out. It meets the requirements of Mr. Ji''s premise. "


    Manager Fang said. At this time, several people have entered the elevator, and he pressed the button on the 23rd floor.


    When Ji Xueqing contacted platinum tower before, he said that he planned to rent a whole floor office building. Therefore, those floors that have already rented out part of the area are obviously not suitable for Ji Xueqing''s requirements.


    A moment later, several people came to the 23rd floor.


    The whole floor is empty, but the area is not small. It is estimated that a whole floor should have more than 1100 square meters. Such a large area is basically enough for the development and expansion of fairies in the future.


    A few people in the 23rd floor of a simple look, overall, Ji Xueqing is still satisfied.


    Now the online shopping mall of fairies has been launched. Soon, it will even start to prepare for the plan of entering several major first tier cities. By then, the gesture of the whole company will be greatly expanded.


    Corresponding functional departments must also be set up. For example, finance department, administration department, personnel department, production department And so on, we need to make it clear one by one.


    After all, the future of fairies can not be like now, there are not many staff, management is also very simple. Once on a certain scale, various functional departments must be indispensable, otherwise it is easy to cause management confusion and unclear functions and powers.


    Once the company has established these functional departments, then the office area of each department, as well as the corresponding meeting rooms are needed.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing decided to rent a whole floor office building directly to meet the future expansion needs. One time to solve the problems in the future for a period of time, to avoid repeated relocation trouble.


    "Why, what is that doing?"


    Ji Xueqing suddenly saw a blockade line around a construction site not far away, and many people were busy on the construction site, but it didn''t look like building a real estate.


    Manager Fang, who was accompanied by him, glanced at his eyes and said casually, "Oh, there was an office building to be built there, but it seems that a large underground mausoleum has been excavated, so it is now blocked. Those people should be researchers from archaeological institutions. "


    "Oh."


    Ji Xueqing nodded and took back her eyes. Continued to look at the situation of this floor of the office, and asked: "are there any other floors?"


    The manager quickly replied, "yes, there are still 25 and 26 floors above, which are still completely empty. Why don''t I bring two more up here? "


    "Well, yes."


    Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu went to see the 25th floor and 26th floor respectively. There is no difference in the overall layout, then according to their own needs to carry out the corresponding decoration and other layout.


    Ji Xueqing is mainly looking at which layer to feel more comfortable and satisfied."Manager Fang, what''s your rental price here?" After looking at the three floors, Ji Xueqing finally asked about the price.


    Manager Fang said: "Ji always intends to sign a one-time lease contract for how long?"


    Ji Xueqing said: "it can be signed for two years."


    Ji Xueqing has her own plan. According to the current development of Xianzi, two years should be enough time to open the market nationwide.


    At that time, the scale of fairies may not be able to accommodate this floor.


    Moreover, with the terrorist profits of fairies products, the funds in hand will naturally be indispensable. At that time, we can consider building our own headquarters instead of renting office buildings.


    This is also the reason why Ji Xueqing only plans to sign a two-year contract and is not prepared to sign for too long.


    Manager Fang weighed it in his mind and said, "if I sign for two years, I can directly give Mr. Ji a preferential price. The daily rent is 9.8 yuan per square meter."


    ¡°9.8£¿¡± Ji Xueqing frowned slightly. This price If one floor of office building is more than 1100 square meters, the rent is more than 10000 yuan a day, and it costs more than 3 million yuan a year.


    Although for today''s Xianzi, more than 3 million a year''s rent is nothing, but Ji Xueqing still thinks that the price is a little more expensive.


    So he said, "manager Fang, your price is a little bit expensive. Do you think you can lower it a little bit?"


    "Mr. Ji, the price is really not expensive. I believe you should also know that there are almost no office buildings less than 10 yuan. If you didn''t rent a whole floor area directly from general manager Ji, it would be very difficult for me to give a price lower than 10 yuan... "


    Ji Xueqing smelled the speech and nodded slightly.


    In fact, this manager Fang''s words are still slightly exaggerated. Ji Xueqing himself has learned in advance that the office rents around Fucheng Road are basically between 9 and 10 yuan, and only a small part of them are more than 10 yuan.


    "Well, I''d better go back and think about it first, and then I''ll contact manager Fang. Can I?" Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Yes! Mr. Ji, I still say that. The price of 9.8 is very cheap. Even if you go to other office buildings, it is difficult to find a more suitable one than ours... "


    Manager Fang continued to say as he sent Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu downstairs.


    From the beginning to the end, Yin Xiu did not interrupt. After waiting for the platinum day building, Yin Xiucai said to Ji Xueqing: "the bottom line in his heart should be about 9.2."


    "Well. I guess it''s about that. But let''s cool it first, and then we can talk about it. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    Don''t look at the difference of 0.6 yuan, but you should know that this is the daily rent difference per square meter. If you calculate it, there is a difference of more than 200000 rents for the whole floor of the office building a year.


    200000 yuan is not a small amount. Besides, Ji Xueqing''s contract is still signed for two years. That''s about half a million up and down.


    Yin Xiu said that the bottom line price of the other party''s mind was naturally what he had just seen when the manager Fang was negotiating with Ji Xueqing.


    "Well, let''s go back first. Hang it for a day or two and I''ll get back to him. When the price can be raised to about 9.2 or 9.3, it will be acceptable. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    They went to the parking lot in front of the platinum tower, ready to drive back.


    Just then, three men in black suits suddenly came down from a black car. The three men went directly to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing and stopped their way.


    Ji Xueqing was slightly scared, subconsciously step back, "what do you want to do?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the three men and stood in front of Ji Xueqing.


    The three looked at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, and the first one directly asked, "are you here to rent an office building?"


    The tone is not so polite, some cold feeling.


    "So what? Who are you? Please get out of the way and get out of our way. " Ji Xueqing can''t help but calm down when she sees Yin Xiu standing in front of her.


    With Yin Xiu in, even if these people really have any bad intentions, they can''t do anything about them.


    "I just want to advise you not to rent this office. Otherwise, you will regret it The leading man said coldly.


    Yeah?


    What do you mean! Is there anything fishy about this office building?


    Ji Xueqing was stunned.


    Frowning, he said, "what do you mean by this sentence? Can you make it clear. Why can''t we rent this office building? "


    However, the other party obviously did not mean to explain, and said stiffly, "you don''t need to know why. I''m just reminding you, or you''ll have no use regretting what happened then! "


    Finish saying, that person then to behind two humanity: "let''s go!"


    Looking at the three people directly back to the black car they got off before, Ji Xueqing was puzzled.Seeing that the other party had already got on the bus, Ji Xueqing could not help but say to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, what do you mean by them?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Yin Xiu also shook his head, just now he is useful in mind reading. But the three men were obviously just errands, and they didn''t know anything at all.


    What I just said was also instructed.


    And these people have been guarding here all the time. As soon as they see someone entering the platinum tower and coming out, they will ask the question just now and warn the other party that it is better not to rent the office building of platinum tower.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and went to drive with Ji Xueqing. Ready to return to the company


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Ji Xueqing just left the "platinum day building" in a car, but the mobile phone on the edge suddenly vibrated. Ji Xueqing glanced at the screen of her mobile phone. The caller was the supervisor Xiao from the factory.


    What happened to the factory?


    Ji Xueqing frowned, she was very clear that if nothing happened, Xiao was unlikely to call her suddenly at this time.


    Pick up the Bluetooth headset next to the ear, Ji Xueqing connected the phone, and directly asked, "director Xiao, is there anything wrong with the factory?"


    Mr. Xiao replied, "general manager Ji, there is something wrong with the factory..."


    Xiao supervisor''s tone is not very anxious, obviously should not be a very urgent event.


    Ji Xueqing calmed down a little and asked, "director Xiao, what''s the situation?"


    "General manager Ji, there is something wrong with a furnace of Yangyan pills that have just been produced. The medicine from the outlet has not been made into a pill, and the color of the medicine is not quite right. No one in this factory can understand the situation of the pharmaceutical stove, so would you like to come here and have a look? "


    Xiao director''s words let Ji Xueqing surprised, can''t help but turn to look at Yin Xiu around.


    You know, Yin Xiu said that as long as the herbs in the pharmaceutical stove were strictly in accordance with the proportion and quantity he gave, there would be no problem.


    Ji Xueqing naturally trusted Yin Xiu''s words, so when he heard what director Xiao said, his first reaction was whether the workers had made a mistake in the amount or proportion of the medicinal materials added to the pharmaceutical stove.


    So he asked, "director Xiao, is it that you have made a mistake in the amount of herbs you added to the pharmaceutical stove?"


    Mr. Xiao replied, "Mr. Ji, I have already checked it just now. There is no difference between the quantity of medicinal materials added into the furnace and the requirements of the technical standards."


    "No way!"


    Ji Xueqing was surprised. After a little meditation, he immediately said, "I''ll be there right now. Please don''t disturb the medicines that have just come out of the oven. I''ll be there soon."


    "OK, Mr. Ji."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xueqing immediately said to Yin Xiu, "let''s go to the factory. The supervisor of gangxiao called and said that there was something wrong with a furnace of Yangyan pills just produced. You''ll see what''s going on


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiu didn''t say much.


    Although Ji Xueqing was talking to director Xiao with Bluetooth headset just now, and Yin Xiu did not have the habit of "eavesdropping" other people''s conversation content, from the words Ji Xueqing said to director Xiao, Yin Xiu probably guessed what was going on.


    Yin Xiu naturally believed that the pharmaceutical stove made by himself would not go wrong. Now that a furnace of Yangyan pills has just been produced, it must be a problem in some link.


    He really had to go and see it in person before he could find out the reason immediately. Other people don''t know exactly how a pharmaceutical stove turns all the materials into pills.


    No one can open the furnace to check what''s going on inside. It''s not funny that Yin Xiu left the drug furnace with a seal.


    Ji Xueqing found a turning intersection, quickly turned the car to the factory side.


    About ten minutes later, they arrived at the factory.


    At this time, the production workshop of Yangyan pills has been suspended. Director Xiao is waiting in the workshop, and the production workers are standing in line.


    See Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu come in, Xiao director quickly welcome up, "Ji Zong, you are here."


    "Well, director Xiao, tell me the details." Ji Xueqing answered and immediately asked.


    Xiao main pipeline: "you go and have a look. The medicine that comes out of the oven is just a bunch, and there is no patent medicine pill. And there are some differences in color... "


    Xiao director with Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu went to the production line upstream pharmaceutical furnace outlet. There are piles of medicine.


    Indeed, as Xiao said, the pills were all in irregular shapes and did not condense into pills.


    Yin Xiu only looked at it and knew what the problem might be. He said to Ji Xueqing, "it should be that the raw materials added to the furnace are mixed with other things."


    It''s a little bit more about what''s going in.


    "Well? Can you figure out what''s in it? "


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and immediately asked.


    Yin Xiu nodded to her, went to pick up a "medicine ball", pinched it casually and twisted it on his fingertips. Of course, all this is just for others to see, to cover up.


    In fact, it is the quickest way to find out what is mixed in the medicine.


    Yin Xiu twisted it for a while, but in an instant, his spirit had found out what was mixed in the medicine.


    The eyebrow tip lightly picked, Yin Xiu quietly clapped his hands, and patted the drug residue on his finger.


    With the edge of the Ji Xueqing quickly asked: "how, to make it clear?"


    Xiao also looked at Yin Xiu curiously.Yin Xiu nodded gently to Ji Xueqing and said, "I''ve got it clear. The extra ingredient in it is arsenic."


    "What?"


    Ji Xueqing was shocked.


    Arsenic is very poisonous. If it wasn''t for the fact that these arsenic doped drugs did not become pills, once the drugs were put on the market and bought back by consumers, the consequences would be It''s unbelievable!


    At that time, fairies may face a devastating blow. Moreover, many consumers will suffer, and may even die as a result!


    At the thought of this serious consequence, Ji Xueqing could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    In the end, who is targeting fairies this time?


    Ji Xueqing is not stupid. How can arsenic appear in the raw materials of the pharmaceutical furnace for no reason? There''s no arsenic in the factory, OK. Except for human factors, it can''t be accidental!


    After all, what is arsenic? It''s a life-threatening thing!


    Ji Xueqing was not only surprised, but also changed greatly after hearing Yin Xiu''s words. He was also well aware of what the arsenic adulterated ingredients represented.


    "Assistant Yin, are you sure you''re not wrong? Is there arsenic in these medicines? " Xiao director looks ugly to ask a way.


    Yin Xiu definitely nodded to him, "director Xiao, there is no doubt that there is arsenic in these medicines. If Mr. Xiao doesn''t believe it, he can send it to the laboratory


    When talking, Yin Xiu''s eyes were especially divine, staring at Xiao. After a moment, Yin Xiu moved his eyes, and his expression was flat.


    "Don''t mind, assistant Yin. I don''t mean not to believe assistant Yin, just It''s just that this is really shocking. "


    Xiao took a deep breath and said.


    Speaking of this matter, he also has to bear a lot of responsibility. Ji Xueqing entrusted all the affairs of the factory to him. But now the factory has such a devastating impact on Xianzi. As a manager, he is somewhat to blame.


    Yin Xiu nodded to director Xiao, and then said to Ji Xueqing, "this thing should be deliberately done by someone. We should be punished."


    Ji Xueqing''s heart can be described as a mixture of surprise and anger.


    The other party obviously wants to kill fairies, even at the expense of the health and lives of some innocent consumers. How much hatred and resentment does this have to be?


    "Yin Xiu, can you find out who did it?" Ji Xueqing strongly calmed down his anger and asked.


    At this time, the next director Xiao came forward with a face of shame: "general manager Ji, I''m sorry. I am responsible for this matter. I did not do a good job in the inspection and supervision of the production process, and even let people add arsenic to the products. Almost caused irreparable and devastating consequences to the company, I am willing to accept any punishment from the company... "


    Now is not the time to pursue responsibility. The key is to find out the source and figure out who started the attack in such a dark way.


    So Ji Xueqing just waved his hand to Mr. Xiao and said, "Mr. Xiao, let''s put the blame aside for the time being. The top priority is to find out who and how arsenic was added to the pharmaceutical stove. "


    "Mr. Ji, you are right. It is obvious that someone has deliberately targeted the black hand of fairies. If you don''t find out, you can''t give up


    Xiao is in charge of gnashing teeth.


    Under his own nose, he was even caught in such a loophole and nearly destroyed the company. Mr. Xiao himself is hard to forgive his negligence, not to mention those who are behind the scenes!


    "Mr. Xiao, please take me to see the same batch of herbs as the raw materials used in this furnace of medicine. I''ll see if someone has tampered with those herbs."


    Yin xiudao.


    There are only two ways to add arsenic into the pharmaceutical furnace. The first is to use the raw materials. The second way is to bribe the factory workers to sneak arsenic into the pharmaceutical stove.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to be the latter one, so he took the lead to ask director Xiao to take him to see if the medicinal materials had been tampered with.


    "OK, assistant Yin, I''ll take you to..."


    Director Xiao quickly took Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing to the corner where some medicinal materials were piled up on the other side. Those were the remaining raw materials used in this furnace of Yangyan pills produced today.


    Yin Xiu squatted down and pretended to take out the medicine from the bag to check. In fact, I went straight through it with psionic knowledge. However, no arsenic was found in these herbs.


    Pretending to be there for a moment, Yin Xiu clapped his hands and stood up.


    Ji Xueqing, who was waiting on the edge, asked in a hurry: "how about it? Are there any problems with these herbs? "


    Director Xiao also looks at Yin Xiu nervously.


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with these herbs. It seems that if there is no accident, someone in our factory was bribed, so arsenic was put into the pharmaceutical stove


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing suddenly appeared a frost on her pretty face, biting her silver teeth, and said in a cold voice: "I asked myself that the treatment given to the employees in the factory is already the highest level in the same kind of jobs in Yinhai city. I can''t believe that there are still people who have been bribed without conscience to do such things that harm the company!""No matter who it is, we must let him get the punishment he deserves."


    Xiao director''s face is also very ugly, "Ji always said well. You can''t let go of this kind of pickpockets. I dare to throw arsenic into the medicine stove. It will kill people. Fortunately, this furnace of medicine did not become a pill, or once this batch of medicine is put into the market, the consequences can hardly be imagined! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Yin Xiu clapped his hands and said, "don''t worry, no matter who did it, he can''t run away. But in the future, we have to guard against this. "


    "Although if the ingredients and proportions of the raw materials used in this pharmaceutical furnace are not correct, there will be various obvious differences in the drugs produced, but it is enough to have such a thing once."


    Yin Xiu said very insipid, but the words fell in the ears of Ji Xueqing and Xiao director, which made them very surprised. In particular, director Xiao looked at Yin Xiu with shock on his face.


    "Assistant Yin, do you mean that our pharmaceutical stove itself has the function of" quality inspection "of raw materials Xiao asked in surprise.


    Well, according to Yin Xiu, as long as the ingredients and proportions of the medicinal materials added into the furnace are not correct, there will be problems with the drugs. This is not equivalent to that the pharmaceutical stove itself has the function of "quality inspection" of raw materials.


    "Almost." Yin Xiu said lightly. "Well, let''s find out who put arsenic in the stove first."


    With that, Yin Xiu walked directly to the workers in front of him.


    Ji Xueqing quickly followed up and asked Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, how are you going to investigate this matter? Or do you want to report it to the police? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "Don''t bother. You can find out who it is in a moment. You can wait and see."


    "Oh, all right."


    Ji Xueqing responded. She also knew that Yin Xiu''s various mysterious abilities appeared in endlessly, and she had no doubt about his words. Since Yin Xiu said so, he must have a way.


    Yin Xiu stood in front of the workers.


    The workers were whispering.


    They couldn''t hear what Yin Xiu said to Ji Xueqing and director Xiao just now, so they didn''t know what was going on. There was no sense of solemnity and tension, and they were chatting quietly in private.


    "Well, let''s be quiet first."


    Yin Xiu clapped his hands.


    Those workers also knew that Yin Xiu was the assistant to the general manager of the company. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, they all became quiet.


    Besides, the general manager of the company is watching.


    Seeing that it was quiet, Yin Xiu said, "let me tell you something first. It''s the reason why the furnace of medicine that we produced had problems. The reason has been found out. "


    "I guess you can''t think of why this furnace of medicine can''t be made into pills. I can tell you very clearly that the reason why this furnace of medicine is abandoned is because arsenic was put into it. So the ingredients of the raw materials are wrong, so the medicine can''t be made into pills naturally... "


    Whoa!


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, there was an uproar below.


    What?


    Arsenic was added to the furnace of medicine just produced?


    Who did it!


    There was a lot of noise below. After all, arsenic is not a common thing. It is something that will kill people. Who is so brave.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu said again, "OK, let''s talk about it later. Let me say one more thing. I have just checked that there is no problem with the medicine put into the pharmaceutical stove. Therefore, the only source of arsenic that has been put into the pharmaceutical furnace is that someone intentionally put it in! And this man is obviously among you. "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Ten seconds! I''ll give him ten seconds. If he doesn''t take the initiative to admit it after ten seconds, he will be at his own risk. "


    Yin Xiu''s words once again let those workers below fall into an uproar.


    Everyone looked at each other and talked.


    Yin Xiu looked at the workers who were talking about it quietly. There was a strange light in his black eyes


    After glancing at everyone present, Yin Xiu knew it clearly and knew it clearly.


    Soon, ten seconds later, it was obvious that the person who threw arsenic would not come out to admit that he had cast arsenic because of Yin Xiu''s words.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care. He didn''t expect that the other party would admit it so easily. If so, I''m afraid he would not dare to throw arsenic.


    "Well, ten seconds have passed. If you don''t want to stand up and admit yourself, let me find out you myself


    With that, Yin Xiujing walked straight forward, and the goal was very clear. He was a young man who was not tall, about 1.7 meters tall, with a wide face and thick eyebrows, and some acne on his face.


    Other people nearby saw Yin Xiu walking directly towards him, and they couldn''t help but look sideways.


    The young man''s face also showed a trace of panic, his hands were very nervous and quietly held, even vaguely you can see that his forehead began to sweat a layer of subtle


    "Come out on your own. Do you need me to pull you out?"


    Yin Xiu stood in front of the young man about three or four steps of distance stopped, facing him, light said.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the panic color in the young man''s eyes became more intense, especially the strange eyes of other people around him made him more nervous. He quickly denied, "it''s not me, it''s not me who put arsenic in the medicine stove..."Yin Xiu did not pay any attention to his explanation. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "are you really not?"


    "It''s really not me!"


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "well, I''d like to ask you what''s in the bag in your pants pocket. Do you want me to test it? "


    "Ah How do you know that? "


    The young man was shocked and subconsciously looked down at his left trousers pocket, but he did not see any bag exposed outside.


    His response was basically an admission that he had cast arsenic.


    "You don''t need to know how I know, just admit it yourself." Yin xiudao.


    "I, I..."


    The young man''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he wanted to deny it, but he was stumbling and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The workers around him looked at him more strangely, and even several people nearby stepped away from him one after another, keeping a distance from him.


    "Is it really the arsenic you cast?"


    Ji Xueqing, who has been standing on the edge and looking at Yin Xiu, can''t help but rush forward and glare at the young man.


    That Xiao supervisor''s anger is obviously bigger than Ji Xueqing. After all, these workers work under his nose every day. In addition, there are only such people in the factory. He stays in the factory every day and is familiar with everyone.


    "Well, Zhou Hua, the factory didn''t treat you badly? You actually eat inside and eat outside, do this kind of cruel thing. What is arsenic? Do you dare to throw it into the medicine stove? Tell me who told you to do it


    Xiao, the director, asked in anger.


    Let Zhou Hua''s young man''s face roll down like beans, and look at Ji Xueqing, who is cold and frosty, and director Xiao, who can''t be exhausted. His eyes are full of panic.


    Not to mention Ji Xueqing and Xiao, even the other workers who worked with Yu Zhou Hua probably didn''t expect Zhou Hua to be able to do such a thing. He pointed at Zhou Hua one after another, and all kinds of accusations were inevitable.


    "I can''t believe that Zhou Hua is such a person. It''s heartless. The salary in our factory is the highest in the whole Yinhai, but now he is doing this kind of thing to harm the factory and the company. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t see it before. A man who looks very honest should be so mean."


    "I think eight or nine out of ten have taken money from others, otherwise there is no reason for him to do such a thing."


    "But it''s really immoral and heartless to do such a thing for the sake of money..."


    The accusations and comments around him are undoubtedly a kind of suffering for Zhou Hua. He was greedy for a time and did such things in the factory for money. However, he did not expect that his own things would be discovered or even exposed in public and bear such accusations.


    Zhou Hua felt a roar in his head and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. At this moment, he only had the idea of "finished".


    At this time, Yin Xiu once again said, "tell me the whole thing yourself. If you do this, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Next to him, director Xiao took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. Then he said to Ji Xueqing: "general manager Ji, do you want to call the police and let the police come to file a case for investigation. Zhou Hua put arsenic into the medicine stove, which was no small matter. It has to be dealt with seriously. "


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu, which means obviously asking Yin Xiu''s opinion.


    Before Yin Xiu responded to Ji Xueqing, Zhou Hua suddenly exclaimed, "don''t call the police! I beg you not to call the police. If you do, I will be finished! I beg you to let me go this time. I will tell you everything you want to know. Just let me go and don''t call the police... "


    Zhou Hua pleaded bitterly.


    Xiao zhuguan, seeing that he didn''t fight at all, snorted and said coldly, "now do you know that you regret it? Well, since you dare to do such a despicable thing, you should think of such an end


    "Had it not been for the waste of this furnace of medicine, would you have thought about the consequences of the arsenic medicine once it was put into the market? Do you know how many people will be killed by the arsenic you cast? "


    In the face of Xiao supervisor''s reprimand, Zhou Hua was dazed. He really didn''t think about the serious consequences of doing so, he just thought about money!


    I think he can get a lot of money that he can''t earn in his whole life as long as he does it.


    Blinded by money, where can he think of so many others?


    Yin Xiu looked at Zhou Hua as if he had lost his soul. He said that there must be something hateful about a poor man. There is a living example in front of him.


    "Everyone is responsible for their actions. If you do something like this, you have to bear the consequences. " Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Then he said to Ji Xueqing, "ask him the whole story first. Some relevant evidence should also be kept and then handed over to the police... "In front of people, Yin Xiu should not use soul searching. And mind reading can only read the other person''s current mind, so some situations still have to ask him to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Soon, the whole thing was clear.


    Zhou Hua received one million yuan from others, so he agreed to mix a bag of arsenic into the raw materials of Yangyan pills.


    The purpose of the other party''s doing this is obviously to fight against fairies. Once such a batch of Yangyan pills have been added into the market, we can imagine the consequences.


    Waiting for fairies will inevitably be closed down for rectification, or even more serious will be directly closed.


    The other side of this move can not be described as ruthless, or can be used to describe the extreme.


    However, Zhou Hua didn''t know the background of the person who bought him. He just accepted the money from the other party and agreed to do things for him.


    Yin Xiu had mind reading skills, and did not find that Zhou Hua''s answer was lying.


    After asking all the information he wanted to know, Yin Xiu asked Xiao to call the police. It can''t be so easy.


    "Mr. Xiao, you go out first, take him out first, let the security guard watch. I''ll talk to assistant Yin about something. "


    Ji Xueqing helped the others away. After only she and Yin Xiu were left in the office, he asked Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "Zhou Hua is just a money collector. He doesn''t even know the name of the person who gave him the money. Even if the matter is handled by the police, it''s not easy to find out who is behind the scenes."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "do you think it''s possible that Song Boming''s ghost behind his back? "


    Ji Xueqing frowned and pondered for a moment. In fact, she had thought about whether it would be song Boming again. However, after careful consideration, Ji Xueqing still felt unlikely.


    "I personally don''t think it''s likely to be him. This man Well, how to say that, although there are some defects in his personality, he is too arrogant. It can be said that as long as his identity and background are not as good as his, he does not pay attention to anyone. But you have to say that he would poison people It should not be. "


    "This is a taboo. It''s OK that nothing happened. Once something happens, we will certainly suffer, but once the top has made a thorough investigation to find out who is behind the scenes, he will not be able to do so. After all, our products are market-oriented, and innocent people suffer. This kind of thing is a taboo at the national level. "


    "It''s like a political struggle. You can fight each other to death, but you can''t turn this struggle into a life threat like poisoning and assassination, and it can''t affect ordinary people."


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "moreover, after the last incident, I called to warn him. Although he may not take my warning seriously, it is unlikely that he did such a vicious thing. After all, he had a precedent of deliberately targeting our company before. Once he did this again, he would naturally become the first suspect target. If he did, it would be easy to find out. He should not be so stupid. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded, gently tapped his fingers on the table top, meditated for a moment, and then said slowly, "this matter will be handed over to the police for the time being. I''ll check again in private to see if I can find the person who bribed Zhou Hua. As long as we can find that person, we can find out who is attacking us... "


    "Well, I can''t help you with these things. It''s up to you." Ji Xueqing Road.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "don''t forget that I am also a major shareholder of Xianzi. Since the other side dares to use this kind of Yin move to deal with Xianzi, it is to be unable to get along with me. "


    "Although I am usually very casual and don''t pay much attention to anything, this kind of cruel means is a little too much. Children naughty mischievous, I can not care much, hit two buttocks, let them long memory is also. But if it''s too naughty and even endangers the safety of other people''s lives, it''s not a spanking that can end the matter... "


    Yin Xiu didn''t feel so angry for such a thing.


    Experience more things, a variety of fighting and killing can be said to be common, many things will become increasingly indifferent. In particular, there is no need to be too serious about people and things that pose no real threat to him at all.


    However, this time, Yin Xiu really felt that he should give some profound and "severe" lessons.


    This kind of thing can be done once by the other party. Naturally, it may be done for the second time or the third time. Even this time, we don''t know how many times it is.


    If we don''t give them some proper lessons and punishments, I''m afraid there will be no end to such things in the future. I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    "You guy, all the Spankers have come out. You really think this is a child''s family..." Ji Xueqing could not help laughing make complaints about Yin Xiu''s metaphor.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, touched his nose, and said, "that''s the meaning. It''s good to understand it. It''s so particular about what to do."


    "Well, I can''t tell you." Ji Xueqing pursed her lips.


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu smiles.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing said again, "let''s Back to the company or what? ""Well, go back to the company. I''ll make it clear in private Yin Xiuying said.


    At present, Ji Xueqing told director Xiao that he should dispose of the waste medicine mixed with arsenic in the previous furnace, and told him to take strict precautions against the recurrence of similar incidents in the future. After that, he left the factory with Yin Xiu.


    Mr. Xiao asked whether the pharmaceutical stove needed cleaning. After all, arsenic was put into the furnace before, and it was inevitable that there would be some residues.


    But Yin Xiu told him directly that he didn''t need it.


    The medicine stove was refined by Yin Xiu according to the alchemy furnace of the Xiuzhen realm. Where would there be any residue of medicine.


    All the medicinal materials will be completely refined in the process of refining, and when the medicine is given out, they will all turn into pills under the action of the pattern of collecting pills. There will be no residue at all.


    Naturally, these Yin Xiu would not explain to Xiao.


    Although director Xiao still had some doubts, since Yin Xiu said so, Ji Zong on the edge seemed to have no objection at all, so he naturally stopped asking.


    In any case, he would do as he was told.


    Back to the company, Ji Xueqing continues to be busy with her work. As for Yin Xiu, he said a lot about his daily affairs No more is too much for him.


    If he thinks, as long as he uses his mind to cheat, it is not a matter how many reports need to be counted. Yin Xiu only works according to the normal rhythm.


    So Yin Xiu didn''t work after he returned to the company. He just sat in his position and thought about something. In fact, he is searching for the trace of the man who bought Zhou Hua with his spirit.


    Yin Xiu learned from Zhou Hua''s brain the appearance of the man who contacted him and bribed him. Now what Yin Xiu has to do is to find the person.


    As long as the man didn''t leave Yinhai City, it was not difficult for Yin Xiu to find him. At most, it took a little effort.


    Although his spiritual knowledge can cover hundreds of miles, there are too many people in such a large city. Even if Yin Xiu''s powerful spirit wants to search all the people in the whole Yinhai City, it is not a matter for a while.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Before he knew it, Yin Xiu had been sitting "meditating" for seven or eight minutes.


    At this time, Yin Xiuwei''s brow finally expanded. After seven or eight minutes, he finally found the right person.


    The appearance is the same as that in Zhou Hua''s memory. It should be him. There can be no mistake!


    After searching for the target with his spirit sense, Yin Xiu did not rush to find the man immediately, but left a mark on him with his spirit sense.


    In this way, no matter where he went, he would not want to get rid of Yin Xiu''s tracking.


    "Let''s see who''s behind the scenes."


    Yin Xiu whispered.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu relaxed, sat up straight, stretched himself, and completely stretched out. Now that people have been found and can''t run, there''s no need to be nervous.


    After looking at the time, it is more than four o''clock, and there is still more than an hour to get off work. So Yin Xiu began to work without delay


    "Yin Xiu, I''m going to make some soup at home in the evening. Would you like to come over for dinner?"


    After work, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went downstairs together and listened to Ji Xueqing.


    "Well, good." Yin Xiu has nothing to do with it. He has nothing to do with him at night. Yin Xiu was thinking about the guy who bought Zhou Hua''s arsenic later in the night.


    "Well, let''s go back to the supermarket later." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Usually, she would cook herself at home occasionally, but it was not very good to eat alone. Most of the time, she would ask Yin Xiu to eat together.


    It''s just that I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t cooked by myself.


    After buying the dishes and returning to his residence, Yin Xiu said, "Xueqing, do you want me to help you fight?"


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile, "no, I can be busy here alone. It''ll be ready later. I''ll tell you to come and eat. "


    "Ha ha, then I will eat and drink for nothing." Yin Xiu smiles.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips, eyes with a smile, "yes, you are not happy to eat and drink for nothing?"


    "If you are happy, you can''t be happy. You must be happy." Yin Xiu is joking.


    Ji Xueqing "giggle" a smile, took out the key to open the door, said: "come on, don''t pull with you, I''ll come in and cook, and I''ll call you later."


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu also found the key to open the door.


    Maybe he heard the voice of Yin Xiu talking to Ji Xueqing outside the door. As soon as Yin Xiu opened the door, Xiao PI ran to him with four thin short legs and jumped on him.


    Xiaoman didn''t come out. He continued to sit on the sofa and watch TV. He just looked back at the door and saw Yin Xiu.This little man I''m still a little bit more obedient. I know I''m going to pick myself up at the door. Well, I''ll reward Xiaopi with a spirit fruit later!


    Yin Xiu murmured in his heart. Ji Xueqing over there was attracted by Xiao Pi''s call and turned his head subconsciously.


    When he saw the little skin on Yin Xiu''s chest, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "ah, Yin Xiu, when did you have such a small pet dog, Xiaoman?"


    Although Xiao PI has been born for a few days, Ji Xueqing has never seen her. Before a few days small PI has not opened his eyes, has been on the sofa, also did not run.


    These days just opened his eyes, Ji Xueqing did not have a chance to see. So this is the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Xiaoman, that little guy is watching TV, so he doesn''t care about me. This is Xiaopi. He''s just born. He''s very noisy. Well, he''s more active than Xiaoman... "


    Yin Xiu hugged Xiao PI and turned to Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing looks at Xiaopi carefully. Xiaopi has the magic power exerted by Yin Xiu. Ordinary people look like a little pet dog, but nothing special.


    However, the small eyes of small skin are particularly bright and divine, very smart, and give people a very smart feeling. Plus the small skin is also small, so big palm, even if there is magic cover, it looks very cute.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but reach out to pinch the cheek of Xiaopi and said: "how can you keep such a cute pet! Looking at me, I really want to raise one... "


    While Ji Xueqing is talking, Xiao PI makes a very ungrateful nose ring. Then she turns her head and obviously resists the dislike. She goes to the side of Yin Xiu''s arms and avoids Ji Xueqing''s hand.


    Ji Xueqing probably did not expect such a small thing to show her that kind of obvious dislike of the expression, avoid her hand, suddenly stunned.


    After a while, she woke up and looked at Yin Xiu''s arms with her head slightly tilted. She looked at her skin with her bright and clear eyes and a trace of curiosity. She couldn''t help saying, "Yin Xiu, is it just like you''re hating me?"


    With that, Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu.


    Cough.


    Yin Xiu coughed slightly. Of course, it was not easy to answer directly and positively. He had to cover up and say, "this little guy knows more about life, so You know that. "


    "Er..."


    "Well, I get it."


    As expected, Ji Xueqing nodded her head clearly, and then looked at her little eyes. Looking at her small skin, she could not help saying, "Yin Xiu, are all your pets so ghostly. Xiaoman is like this, and now this little skin is also like this. "


    "Well Xiaoman is OK. Although he is mischievous and mischievous, he at least let me hug and touch it. This little one just disliked me and asked me not to give it a pinch... "


    It''s probably because I heard Ji Xueqing say its name, and I don''t know if Xiaopi understood Ji Xueqing''s meaning. Anyway, the little thing suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at Ji Xueqing.


    Then he tilted his head and continued to stare at Ji Xueqing with those clear and innocent eyes.


    "What is it doing?" Ji Xueqing of course saw that Xiaopi was yelling at her, so he asked Yin Xiu.


    Because Yin Xiu used to be a "translator" for her to translate the meaning of the "small manly cry" for her, so now she is also subconsciously asking.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and coughed: "that This little guy just seemed to be contradicting you


    "Refute me?"


    Ji Xueqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he was in a very sad hurry


    He stroked his forehead and said, "well, it''s not enough to have a little man. At this moment, there is such a man. Besides his skin, he looks more like a man than an animal..."


    "In other words, Yin Xiu, are you sure that this little guy and Xiaoman are animals rather than people?"


    Ji Xueqing suddenly looks at Yin Xiu with a very serious and naive look


    So Yin Xiu suddenly felt a little bit of "egg pain". How to explain this? It''s just bullshit.


    In other words, compared with ordinary animals, Xiaoman and Pipi are really smart Well, it''s kind of human


    But who let them one is the top spirit beast, the other is the ancient beast. The intelligence of adulthood is not inferior to that of ordinary human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Late at night.


    Liu Zhongjun returned home. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room before I turned on the light. I was shocked and asked, "who are you? How could it be in my house! "


    While speaking, Liu Zhongjun quickly pressed the light switch at the door.


    As the lights in the living room lit up, Liu Zhongjun finally saw what the people in the living room looked like. It seems that he is about twenty-five years old. His figure seems to be very tall, and his appearance is also very handsome.


    Sitting there quietly gives people a very elegant, calm and quiet feeling.


    This man is Yin Xiu naturally.


    Hearing Liu Zhongjun''s question, Yin Xiu''s face was still calm. He didn''t even lift his head. He just said, "sit down first."


    The tone is very natural and casual, as if this is at home, it is completely anti guest attitude.


    Liu Zhongjun stares at Yin Xiu in disbelief, wondering who he is, what his purpose is, and how he got into his house.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Zhongjun hesitated for a moment, but he went over step by step and asked in a deep voice again.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Yin Xiu raised his head and looked at Liu Zhongjun.


    Liu Zhongjun frowned and felt a little bad in his heart. But now I don''t want to be so timid, so she said calmly: "who are you? It has nothing to do with me. But you are in my home now, I don''t welcome you, so please leave immediately, or I will call the police! "


    Liu Zhongjun made a gesture and took out his mobile phone.


    Yin Xiu, however, gave a smile of indifference, with a strange light in his eyes. Looking at Liu Zhongjun, he said faintly: "the name of Xianzi, I think you should not be unfamiliar with it. So Do you know what I''m here for now


    With that, Yin Xiu looked at Liu Zhongjun with a smile.


    Liu Zhongjun obviously changed his face when Yin Xiu said the name of "fairyland", and there was a flicker of panic in his eyes. But it was quickly covered up by his strong self composure.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I seem to have heard of the name of fairies. It seems that it is a brand of beauty products. But what does this have to do with me? "


    Liu Zhongjun is quite calm.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Yin Xiu. No matter how camouflaged he was on the surface, no matter how silent he was, he could not conceal Yin Xiu who had already used mind reading skills!


    "Is it? Since Mr. Liu is so forgetful, would you like me to remind Mr. Liu. I think Mr. Liu hasn''t forgotten Zhou Hua? "


    Yin Xiu leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Liu Zhongjun was shocked again and was shocked.


    How did he know? I didn''t give away a single bit of my identity and name. Even if the failure of Zhou Hua was found, he could not say his identity!


    But the man was so sure that he went straight to the door. And how does he know he lives here?


    Liu Zhongjun was puzzled and surprised by all the doubts.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Zhongjun resisted the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I don''t know anyone by the name of Zhou Hua or Li Hua. "


    "Now please go out at once. Strangers are not welcome in my house. If you don''t go out again, I''ll call the police directly... "


    Yin Xiu gently shook his head and said, "it seems that Mr. Liu really forgets a lot of things. The things just a few days ago have been forgotten so quickly. It''s not good, it''s not good. "


    Yin Xiu shook his head, and suddenly turned to the front of his voice and said, "but, it doesn''t matter. Since I can come here directly, Mr. Liu, do you think you can get rid of the relationship by denying it? "


    With that, Yin Xiu stood up and walked towards Liu Zhongjun with a smile.


    The seemingly peaceful smile on Yin Xiu''s face made Liu Zhongjun have a bad premonition that Liu Zhongjun felt flustered at the moment. He couldn''t help but take a step back subconsciously. His eyes were a little flustered. He looked at Yin Xiu who was approaching step by step and cried, "what do you want to do? I called the police! "


    With that, Liu Zhongjun immediately went to press his mobile phone and was ready to call the police


    However, at this moment, Liu Zhongjun suddenly felt stiff all over his body. His body seemed to be held still. He could not move even his eyelids.


    The sudden change made Liu Zhongjun feel shocked and at a loss.


    But before he had more thoughts and ideas in his heart, his consciousness was suddenly blank and chaotic, and he was stupidly there


    Yin Xiu stands in front of Liu Zhongjun, a finger gently in the center of Liu Zhongjun''s eyebrows.


    After about ten seconds, Yin Xiu''s eyebrows spread out and moved his fingers away from Liu Zhongjun''s eyebrows. And walked back to the sofa and sat down again.


    At this time, Liu Zhongjun''s consciousness suddenly woke up, and his body''s action also recovered.When he saw Yin Xiu sitting on the sofa again, his face suddenly changed and he asked, "what did you do to me just now?"


    Liu Zhongjun is not stupid, although his consciousness fell into a state of blank chaos when Yin Xiu performed soul searching on him just now. But before that, his body suddenly couldn''t move, and Yin Xiu came towards him, which he still remembered very clearly.


    But now, after he regained consciousness, he saw that Yin Xiu was sitting on the sofa again, which was obviously abnormal.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Yin Xiu''s mouth was slightly cocked, with a trace of banter.


    Liu Zhongjun frowned and felt more and more empty. The young man in his twenties gave him a very inexplicable and profound feeling.


    Before Liu Zhongjun opens his mouth to answer, Yin Xiu has opened his mouth again.


    "Well, I already know what I want to know, and I don''t want to waste time with you. Let''s finish what we have to do, so that I can go back to rest earlier


    With that, Yin Xiu took his mobile phone out of his pocket.


    Liu Zhongjun was still stunned and inexplicable about Yin Xiu''s words, and subconsciously said, "what should I do?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Zhongjun immediately felt something wrong with his body, as if there was a force controlling his body. Then he could not help but open his mouth and said, "I, Liu Zhongjun, now work as the deputy director of the Security Department of CHENFENG group. Recently, the market share of cosmetology and cosmetic products, one of the group''s pillar businesses, was squeezed by the products of Xianzi Co., Ltd. a few days ago, leading to a sharp decline in market share. It was instructed by Wang Chao, vice president of the group and led by the superior department of the group. On September 27, 2017, he tried to contact Zhou Hua, an employee of the production factory of Fairview Co., Ltd., and bought him with one million Chinese dollars, so that he could carry arsenic to sneak into the raw materials of the company''s products... "


    Yin Xiu is videotaping Liu Zhongjun with his mobile phone.


    At this time, Liu Zhongjun''s heart is simply too rough to describe.


    What he said was not what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t control his body or his tongue.


    As if he was not him, but another consciousness controlled his body and let him say these words involuntarily.


    What the hell is going on here!?


    He''s responsible for all this? Who the hell is he? How can I control my body, let me say these words out of control!


    Liu Zhongjun''s heart was shocked and shocked beyond measure.


    But he couldn''t do anything about it. He could only watch Yin Xiu record his words and images with his mobile phone


    After a moment, Liu Zhongjun finally explained the whole cause and effect of how he bought Zhou Hua to Xianzi''s products and put arsenic into it.


    At this time, Yin Xiu lifted the control of Liu Zhongjun, looked at the content just recorded on his mobile phone, and smile with satisfaction.


    With this thing, it will be easy for the rest to deal with the CHENFENG group behind the scenes directing Liu Zhongjun to do this.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know what "CHENFENG group" was. However, when he just used the soul recovery technique on Liu Zhongjun, he learned something about the group from Liu Zhongjun''s memory.


    CHENFENG group is also a large group company in Yinhai. It mainly involves the real estate and beauty cosmetics industry, in addition to electronic components and hotel catering industry.


    Mansi, the first-class cosmetic brand in China, is owned by CHENFENG group. As a local company of Yinhai, "Manshi" naturally regards Yinhai as its "base", and attaches great importance to Yinhai''s beauty and cosmetics market.


    The market positioning of Manshi is also the middle and high-end consumers. There is a direct competitive relationship with the products of fairies.


    Originally, Manshi had a market share of nearly 30% in Yinhai''s medium and high-end beauty cosmetics market. However, with the rise of fairies in the past two months, Manshi''s market share in silver sea has directly declined to only over 10%, and continues to decline every day.


    This naturally makes Manshi, even the senior management of CHENFENG group, very dissatisfied.


    In addition, CHENFENG group itself was not so clean from the beginning, and it has been involved in the real estate industry for many years. When it can not compete with fairies in business, the senior management of CHENFENG group directly intends to use some "old methods" to solve its competitors.


    So Liu Zhongjun was asked to buy Zhou Hua''s arsenic into Xianzi''s products


    Of course, CHENFENG group dare to do so because the other party has already checked the background of fairies. Knowing that fairies have no backing in the silver sea, so they dare to take such dark and vicious means to deal with fairies.


    After Liu Zhongjun regained control of his body, he felt light all over. However, his eyes towards Yin Xiu were full of horror and fear.


    This kind of strange thing happened to him, he just wanted to be afraid or not.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "What have you done to me just now? And are you a man or a ghost? " Liu Zhongjun''s back was cold, and his body couldn''t stop shaking in terror.


    No wonder Liu Zhongjun was so frightened that he even thought Yin Xiu would be a ghost. After all, people would be scared to death of such strange things just now.


    It''s good that Liu Zhongjun can speak clearly.


    Yin Xiu put away his mobile phone, grinned at Liu Zhongjun and said, "what do you think?"


    After that, Yin Xiu quickly pinched the Dharma decision, imposed two prohibitions on Liu Zhongjun, and used magic to make him blur and fade the memory just now.


    The reason to impose a ban on him is just in case.


    Now that we know that the "CHENFENG group" is behind the scenes, we can make a good plan for how to deal with this matter.


    Yin Xiu had a vague idea in his mind. Just wait for tomorrow to go to the company to discuss with Ji Xueqing.


    After leaving Liu Zhongjun''s home, Yin Xiu quickly returned to his residence.


    It was already in the early hours of midnight, and it was the dead of night. Xiaoman and Pipi are both sleeping on the sofa in the living room


    The next day, in the morning.


    After Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing drove to the company, they went directly into Ji Xueqing''s office.


    "Yin Xiu, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu follow in, Ji Xueqing can''t help but look up and ask.


    Just a few minutes on the road before, Yin Xiu was inconvenient to talk to Ji Xueqing about his business, so when he arrived at the company, he planned to tell Ji Xueqing what he had found out last night.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something."


    Ji Xueqing was slightly surprised. After closing the door of the office, he sat down with Yin Xiu and asked, "Yin Xiu, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yin xiudao: "yesterday, I have found out who bought Zhou Hua from the factory for poisoning..."


    "Ah..." Ji Xueqing is very surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect Yin Xiu to find out the matter so quickly. It''s just been one night!


    "When did you check it out? Was it last night? " Ji Xueqing is surprised.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "well, I went to check it last night."


    Yin Xiu immediately changed the topic, so as not to wait for Ji Xueqing to wonder how he found out one night, "OK, I won''t talk about it. I''ll tell you what I found first. "


    As expected, Ji Xueqing''s attention was turned to business, and he said, "well, tell me, who bought Zhou Hua''s arsenic."


    "The other party is CHENFENG group..."


    "CHENFENG group? The parent company of Manshi daily chemicals As soon as Ji Xueqing heard the name, he immediately knew the origin of the other party.


    After all, Ji Xueqing has been engaged in the cosmetics industry in Yinhai for nearly two years, and is very familiar with various brands of cosmetics in Yinhai.


    "Well, that''s it." Yin Xiu nodded.


    Ji Xueqing frowned and said, "I''ve heard before that this CHENFENG group was not so clean. Now it seems that all the rumors are true. But I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel that they could even do such things as poisoning. They really did everything in their power... "


    After that, Ji Xueqing looked up at Yin Xiu again and asked, "Yin Xiu, since you found out that it was CHENFENG group, did you get some relevant evidence?"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry. How can I forget these things?"


    "That''s good!" I''m afraid that the other party''s frown may not be strong even if we have some evidence from the group


    "Don''t worry, no matter how hard the background behind CHENFENG group is, since they dare to take such a black hand, they have to pay the corresponding price."


    After that, Yin Xiu suddenly changed his words and said, "but before that, we may be able to make use of this event and the CHENFENG group."


    "Well? You mean... "


    "It''s very simple. Now, whether it''s entertainment stars or all kinds of products, isn''t speculation popular? Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to hype it up. In order to enhance the brand awareness of our company, we can even enter the market of several first tier cities. This can at least save us a lot of time and energy as well as advertising investment


    Ji Xueqing seemed to understand Yin Xiu''s meaning. His eyes were shining with light and said, "you mean Let''s make a big fuss about this time, and then we''ll join the CHENFENG group to hype it? "


    "Well. That''s probably what it means


    Yin Xiu nodded, "we can publicize this event with great fanfare, and then announce a high-profile lawsuit against CHENFENG group, or sue the" Manshi "of CHENFENG group. The other thing is to get a huge amount of claim, and spend a little money on public relations to report the matter to the media, and stir up the matter... ""I think the CHENFENG group will certainly respond to this event after it is reported on a large scale. At that time, we can fight with each other in the media. As for the lawsuit, we don''t have to rush to solve it. Let it drag on. When the hype is almost over, we will take out the hard evidence and make a final decision. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu say this, Ji Xueqing can''t help but get excited. "You''re right. As long as this matter can stir up, then the name of our company will be mentioned by various media countless times. These are live advertisements. At that time, it will be difficult for our company''s popularity to soar. "


    Slightly suppressing the excitement in her heart, Ji Xueqing said: "but I think the subject of our prosecution is better than Manshi Rihua. Although Manshi daily chemical is a brand of CHENFENG group, it is undoubtedly much higher in terms of national popularity. "


    "Many people know the brand of Manshi, but they don''t know the name of CHENFENG group. So since we want to hype it, we have to choose one with high popularity. "


    "What''s more, Manshi daily chemicals is the competitor that has a direct competitive relationship with us. If we sue Manshi daily chemical, people will naturally have more credibility to the content of our lawsuit when they see that we are both beauty brands. It is not like suing CHENFENG group that we have to go around a layer of relationship to let others know. Oh, it turns out that this CHENFENG group also has a brand that does beauty products. "


    After hearing what Ji Xueqing said, Yin Xiu did not feel a little nod. From this point of view, it is better to sue Manshi daily chemical than to sue CHENFENG group for Xianzi''s hype and publicity.


    "Manshi" is a famous brand in China. Although on the whole, it is still slightly inferior to those international first-line brands, but it is also the first-class beauty and makeup brand in China.


    It is undoubtedly more conducive to the promotion of fairies'' popularity and the spread of topics than CHENFENG group.


    "OK, then sue Manshi Rihua. But we have to find a strong law firm to help us with this matter. I don''t know how strong it must be, but at least we should be able to delay this lawsuit according to our needs. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Well. Leave it to me. I''ve been asking my friends these two days to see who knows the best lawyers Ji Xueqing should have done this job.


    Although Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are annoyed that CHENFENG group bribed the employees of Xianzi factory to put arsenic into the products, it would be worth it if we could use this event to stir up the fame of Xianzi.


    "By the way, how much money does the company have in its account now, and can we cope with the pace of entering the four first tier cities at the same time?"


    Yin Xiu asked suddenly.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. Although the company''s account of the remaining funds is not much. But as long as you wait a few days, all channels will settle the payment for goods in September to the account


    Ji Xueqing said, "the company sold more than 22600 bottles of Yangyan pills in September, and more than 7000 bottles of scar removing liquid."


    "At that time, the total amount of payment received should be about 150 million. Enough to support the company to enter the four first tier cities at the same time. "


    "Well. I think it''s time for us to put some advertisements on the national satellite TV platform. This will help to stabilize our company''s brand awareness. "


    Yin xiudao.


    What he said about stable popularity naturally refers to the popularity of fairies after being hyped by Manshi daily chemical. After all, the popularity of speculation is very flimsy. Once the popularity of the hype topic is over, the popularity may decline rapidly.


    At this time, we must invest enough advertising to maintain the popularity. That is to brush your face in front of consumers.


    "Don''t worry, I know that." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin Xiu nodded and stood up. So that''s the first thing. In these two days, you should contact the law firm to take charge of the prosecution. As for the evidence, I''ll give you the picture of the man who bought Zhou Hua''s poison later. You can give the photo to the lawyer and ask the lawyer to take the photo to collect evidence from Zhou Hua. "


    "I have photographed that man''s work permit in CHENFENG group. It will be handed over to the lawyer at that time, so that the basic evidence and materials for prosecution will be available. As for the rest of my evidence, I''ll bring it out when it''s time to settle the matter... "


    "Good. I''ll leave it to me. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin Xiu nodded and turned away from Ji Xueqing''s office.


    After a few minutes, Yin Xiu printed out a picture of Liu Zhongjun with a printer outside, as well as a picture of Liu Zhongjun''s work card in CHENFENG group, which was taken by Yin Xiu with his mobile phone last night, and handed it to Ji Xueqing.


    At this time, CHENFENG group, or Manshi daily chemical did not know that there would soon be a vigorous lawsuit waiting for them.


    Liu Zhongjun has forgotten the memory of contact with Yin Xiu last night because of Yin Xiu''s magic. Although it seems that something happened last night, I can''t remember what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Two days passed in a flash. Ji Xueqing has contacted a well-known law firm to take charge of suing Manshi daily chemical.


    However, it will take some time to prepare some relevant materials.


    There is no need for Ji Xueqing or Yin Xiu to worry about these things. After the lawyers of the law firm have prepared the relevant materials, they will spend some money to contact some media to report the matter and stir up the matter.


    After two days of airing the "platinum tower", Ji Xueqing also decided to discuss with the other party about the rent of the office building. As long as the price can be raised to 9.2 or 9.3, one floor can be rented directly.


    Still in the afternoon, Ji Xueqing drove with Yin Xiu. However, when they arrived at the "platinum tower", they were stunned by the situation in front of them.


    The area on the left side of the platinum tower is surrounded by a cordon. And there was obviously a pool of blood on the ground that had not been cleared.


    "What''s the situation? This is..."


    Ji Xueqing stopped to get off the car and looked at the blood stains surrounded by the warning line, and was astonished.


    Yin Xiu didn''t make a sound, but frowned slightly. His eyes were staring at the pool of blood. There was something strange in his eyes.


    "Get out of the car and go in and ask. It seems that someone is dead."


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Ji Xueqing was startled and looked at him with surprise, "what? You said Is that pool of blood left by the dead? "


    Yin Xiu gently nodded, "if there is no accident, it should be."


    Hiss


    Ji Xueqing took a deep breath and looked at the bloodstain in the warning line again. His eyes showed a little startled.


    At this time, Yin Xiu has opened the door and got out of the car.


    Then Yin Xiujing approached the cordon. Ji Xueqing, who just got off the bus, quickly followed up. Seeing that Yin Xiu''s face seemed a little different, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the pool of blood a few meters away. He grabbed it in the air, then put it in front of his nose and immediately released his hand.


    Perhaps seeing Yin Xiu''s behavior a little strange, Ji Xueqing can''t help but ask again: "what''s wrong?"


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes, turned to Ji Xueqing and said, "the dead man should have been moved."


    Yeah?


    "What do you mean?" Ji Xueqing is stunned and doesn''t quite understand what Yin Xiu''s words mean.


    Yin Xiu explained, "the bloody smell of that pool of blood on the ground is not right. Although the residue is very thin and weak, and has almost completely dissipated, there is still a faint sense of breath... "


    Ji Xueqing was shocked at the speech.


    "Did you just reach out and catch a smell of blood?"


    Although Ji Xueqing guessed that it should be like this, she still felt incredible when she said it. How could that be possible!


    Even if Yin Xiu is more powerful, he will not be able to reach out and really catch the smell of blood in the air.


    What''s more, the blood on the ground has already dried up. It is estimated that it has been more than ten hours. There are several meters away from here. The smell of blood should have been almost gone. Where else can you smell any bloody smell, unless it is a dog''s nose!


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu definitely answered Ji Xueqing''s words, which surprised Ji Xueqing again. That''s true


    Isn''t that to say that Yin Xiu''s nose is already comparable to that of a dog?


    Well, I didn''t mean to have abdominal Fei, but Ji Xueqing was really surprised and unbelievable.


    "By the way, what kind of breath did you just say and what did you mean?" Ji Xueqing suddenly thinks of this stubble and asks again.


    "This explanation is a little complicated. Let''s go first and ask the people inside about it." Yin Xiu diverged.


    As a matter of fact, he had just noticed the faint and fragmentary evil spirit from the bloody smell in the air.


    The reason why Yin Xiugang needed to confirm this point through the smell of blood in the air, instead of directly using his spiritual sense to investigate it, was mainly because it was pure evil spirit, totally different from the Yin evil spirit found under the villa with mountain where he found the spirit last time.


    There is a big difference between Yin evil spirit and pure evil spirit. In fact, Yin Sha is formed by the combination of Yin Qi and Sha Qi.


    However, Sha Qi itself is invisible and immaterial, and it is not the embodiment of energy. It is a kind of existence between the real and the unreal, without any power.


    But once it reaches a certain degree, it will affect almost any conscious creature''s emotion, or the spiritual world.


    Those who are light are irritable and angry. If they are serious, they will want to destroy or even vent their crazy killing. Or they will fall into the illusion of their own spiritual world


    Because of the particularity of pure evil spirit, even the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners can not directly find the existence of evil spirit. On the contrary, it can only be detected by its own sense of the surroundings.Of course, if the evil spirit is integrated with other forces, such as the Yin Sha formed by the integration of Yin Qi and the Yang Sha formed by the integration of Yang Qi Can be found by the psychic mind.


    Ji Xueqing also didn''t continue to ask, and then followed Yin Xiu into the platinum day building.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to explain the existence of evil spirit to her, mainly because it was too "supernatural" and "unreal", which was not easy to explain, so she had to digress.


    Entering the platinum tower, the two people went directly to the front desk.


    Ji Xueqing directly asked the front desk to contact the manager Fang. After a while, the manager Fang came down from upstairs. After seeing Ji Xueqing, he warmly welcomed him


    But Yin Xiu saw something strange from his look.


    The heart moved, thinking that it should be the reason for the death of the man outside.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji. You are all right." Manager Fang was very polite.


    Ji Xueqing showed a smile and said, "manager Fang is polite."


    After the greetings, the manager seemed to have a little "can''t wait" feeling, and immediately asked, "general manager Ji came here today, has he decided which floor to rent?"


    Ji Xueqing said: "I really want to rent a floor in your office. But the price you offered two days ago is a little higher. If manager Fang can lower the price a little bit, I can sign the contract today! "


    "So..."


    Manager Fang pondered a little, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Xueqing''s look. After a while, he seemed to have gone through some mental weighing and hesitation, but in fact, it gave people a feeling of being too simple and said, "OK! Since Mr. Ji is so sincere, I''ll make the decision to lower him a little bit. Just 9.5! What about? This price is really very cheap. If you rent a whole floor, I can''t give you such a low price in any case... "


    "9.5?" Ji Xueqing frowned slightly, looked at each other, shook his head slowly, and said, "manager Fang, this price is still a little more expensive, can you lower it a little bit?"


    "Is it still expensive?" Manager Fang frowned and looked more hesitant. He asked, "what does general Ji mean? I''d like to see if I can accept it. What do you think? "


    Without hesitation, Ji Xueqing said directly, "what about the daily rent of 9 yuan per square meter? If manager Fang agrees, I can sign the contract right away! "


    Although Ji Xueqing originally thought that he could bargain to 9.2 or 3, it was acceptable. But since it''s a bargain, it''s natural to lower the price.


    Unexpectedly, the manager did not immediately reject Ji Xueqing''s offer of 9 yuan per square meter. It seems that he is not so resistant to this price.


    This makes Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu both slightly surprised. Yin Xiu in particular, when he and Ji Xueqing came here a few days ago, they used mind reading skills to spy on the bottom line of manager Fang''s psychology. 9.2 is the lowest price he can accept.


    But now, Ji Xueqing directly quoted the price of 9 yuan, it seems that he has the possibility of acceptance. This surprised Yin Xiu.


    After thinking about it, Yin Xiu decided to peep into the manager Fang''s mind with mind reading. What on earth made him suddenly willing to accept a lower price? Is it because of the man who died outside?


    When Yin Xiugang used mind reading, the manager finally said, "general manager Ji, 9 yuan per square meter is not impossible. But... "


    "But what?"


    "But I hope Mr. Ji can pay the rent for two years in a lump sum."


    Ji Xueqing frowned and was about to answer when Yin Xiu suddenly put out a hand on her shoulder and stopped what she was going to say.


    "It seems that manager Fang is not sincere enough. Is this really good?"


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu made manager Fang stunned, especially Yin Xiu''s words.


    "I don''t know what this gentleman means. Where is not honesty enough? "


    Yin Xiu said: "manager Fang, what you are saying is not sincere enough."


    Manager Fang frowned, looked at Yin Xiu, then looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "general manager Ji, what does this mean?"


    Ji Xueqing is very single to spread out his hands, said: "manager Fang, this is my assistant, but his words to some extent you can directly regard as my meaning."


    Ji Xueqing knew that Yin Xiu would not say so for no reason, so she asked her manager, and naturally gave the decision to Yin Xiu.


    However, she was also curious about what Yin Xiu was referring to.


    Manager Fang probably didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to answer him like this. He was a little surprised. He looked at Yin Xiu again. He was more serious.


    Obviously, Ji Xueqing''s words just now showed her unconditional trust and support for Yin Xiu. Originally, manager Fang thought that Yin Xiu was just an ordinary assistant of Ji Xueqing, but judging from the current situation, it is obviously not the case."All right. Since Mr. Ji said so. I''d like to ask this gentleman, what do you think I''m not honest enough? " Manager Fang looks at Yin xiudao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "For example The pool of blood on the ground in the outer cordon. " Yin Xiu looked at manager Fang.


    Manager Fang''s face changed slightly, but he immediately said calmly: "what does this gentleman want to say, you may as well say it directly."


    "Are you sure that''s where you say it?" Yin Xiu glanced at the two receptionists at the front desk.


    Manager Fang opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he didn''t let Yin Xiu say it here. After taking a breath, he changed his mouth. "I''m really sorry that you''ve been standing here for so long that you forgot to invite them to the office."


    Well, the meaning is very clear. It''s just an excuse to put it another way.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care, nodded slightly to Ji Xueqing and followed manager Fang to the elevator. After a while, the three people went directly to the top floor and entered manager Fang''s office.


    "You''re welcome. Do you want something to drink?" Manager Fang asked politely.


    Ji Xueqing said casually: "coffee."


    "I''ll just boil water." Yin Xiu also said something.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Manager Fang answered and immediately informed the Secretary by internal phone that he had sent two cups of coffee and a cup of boiled water. After the secretary left, manager Fang looked at Yin Xiu and said, "what do you call this gentleman?"


    "My name is Yin." Yin Xiu responded lightly.


    Manager Fang nodded and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Yin just wanted to say?"


    It''s what Yin Xiu said when he was down there.


    The manager chuckled and asked, "isn''t it? I don''t think manager Fang would deny that the pool of blood outside the building was left by the dead? "


    Manager Fang was quite frank and admitted, "so what? It''s just an accident. Someone fell from a building. Although it will have some minor impact on the building, what does this have to do with what Mr. Yin said before? "


    "Oh?"


    Yin Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I''d like to ask how that man fell from the building. When did it fall again? "


    Manager Fang obviously frowned and looked at Yin Xiu. He didn''t understand what Yin Xiu asked about these things.


    After thinking about it for a while, he replied, "why the building fell is still unknown, but the police are investigating.". As for the time of the fall, the initial confirmation should be between 11:00 and 12:00 last night. "


    "I just don''t know what the purpose of Mr. Yin''s asking these questions is?"


    "Between eleven and twelve last night?" Yin xiuruo nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "then I still want to ask, does manager Fang know who the person who fell from the building is?"


    Manager Fang was quite frank and said, "since Mr. Yin wants to know, it''s OK to tell you. The person who fell down was an employee of a company on the 16th floor. According to the person in charge of the company, he worked overtime in the company last night... "


    After that, manager Fang said, "is there anything else Mr. Yin wants to ask?"


    Yin Xiu heard a trace of dissatisfaction in the other party''s tone, but he didn''t care. He just laughed and continued: "manager Fang, don''t be so anxious. I do have another question to ask manager Fang. "


    "Oh? Mr. Yin, please


    Manager Fang is patient. I guess I want to see what is the meaning of Yin Xiu''s asking these irrelevant words. That''s why he responded in such a way.


    Yin Xiu said: "I just want to ask manager Fang, don''t you have any speculation about the cause of the man''s falling from the building or Some other ideas? "


    Yin Xiu looked at manager Fang with a kind of deep smile.


    Ji Xueqing may also vaguely recognize that Yin Xiu''s words seem to have something in mind. The suspicious manager of chaofang looks at the past


    "Mr. Yin, I don''t quite understand what you mean." After taking a deep breath, Fang said in a deep voice.


    Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he was beginning to be impatient.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care. He just said something that seemed to have nothing to do with the preface. "The first time we came to platinum tower two days ago, we had a preliminary discussion with manager Fang. As soon as we walked out of the building, we were stopped by several people. Those people said something to us to the effect that we should not rent this building, otherwise we might regret it ¡£¡±


    "I don''t know what manager Fang thinks of this, and who else?"


    Yin Xiu suddenly put forward this matter, let the face of manager Fang have some subtle changes. Ji Xueqing is also slightly Leng for a moment, not very clear why Yin Xiu suddenly mentioned this matter. Some surprised looked at Yin Xiu.


    After returning that day, Ji Xueqing didn''t care much about it. If Yin Xiu hadn''t mentioned it all of a sudden, she would have forgotten it.


    "If Mr. Yin has anything to say, please speak up. There is no need to beat around the bush." Manager Fang finally lost his composure and said.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t like to go around so many circles. Since manager Fang thinks that he should be frank and straightforward, I will not be so implicit. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu looked directly at manager Fang and said, "I think you have a good idea of manager Fang himself. I''m afraid that the man who fell from the building last night was not accidental?""No accident, someone is targeting your building. And the person who died last night is probably related to each other. And... "


    "And what?"


    Manager Fang couldn''t help asking. In fact, he was very surprised at Yin Xiu''s judgment. Naturally, he didn''t know that some things were actually learned from his heart by Yin Xiu''s mind reading technique.


    Yin Xiu continued to say: "and the person who died is not so simple. On the surface, the man should have fallen from the building himself, but in fact Ha ha, I don''t know if manager Fang believes that there are forces in the world that ordinary people can''t detect? "


    "I can''t be more specific. Manager Fang can call your boss and say that I can solve the problem for him as long as he can persuade me. I think he will understand what I mean. Otherwise, the person who fell down last night will never be the last one. I think you should have guessed about this by yourself, manager Fang? "


    Yin Xiu''s words are still obscure. But for manager Fang, who knew something, he understood the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words.


    Because he understood, he was more surprised.


    He suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu, and his face was full of surprise. "Are you, are you sure that the man who fell down last night was influenced by something unusual or by the power in your mouth?"


    "Of course. Specifically, I think it''s more appropriate for manager Fang to call your boss. " Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu and manager Fang in dismay. What they said just now was obviously beyond her understanding.


    Ji Xueqing''s brain is not stupid, naturally can hear two people''s some implicit words, hidden in some unusual deep meaning.


    However, Ji Xueqing didn''t ask Yin Xiu. After all, the manager of the party is also there now. It''s not good to ask in front of others.


    Manager Fang took a deep breath and looked at Yin Xiu with a slightly complicated look in his eyes. He nodded and said, "you''re right. The boss should talk to you about these things."


    Then he stood up and said, "you two, please wait here for a moment. I''ll call the boss..."


    After about half an hour, the owner of platinum tower finally arrived. He is also a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He looks a little fat.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. My name is Wei, the boss of platinum tower. This is my business card... "


    When the middle-aged entered the office, he immediately apologized to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, and took out two business cards and handed them to Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu respectively.


    Yin Xiu took the business card and swept his eyes. His name was Wei Dawei. It''s a very common name.


    After two simple greetings and introductions to each other, several people sat down one after another.


    Wei Dawei immediately asked, "two, just now manager Fang called me and said that he wanted me to come over. However, in the phone call, manager Fang didn''t make it very clear. Could you elaborate on the matter?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Wei Dawei and said with a smile, "boss Wei, let''s talk straight. I''m afraid we have to go around until dark to make it clear."


    "But if it''s really dark here Ha ha, I think boss Wei should be worried about his own life. I don''t know if boss Wei agrees with me? "


    Yin Xiu looks at Wei Dawei in the opposite direction.


    Wei Dawei almost "Shua" and a tiny cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Looking at Yin Xiu, his face became a little stiff.


    Ji Xueqing did not understand what Yin Xiu was talking about. I just know the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words, but I don''t know what it is.


    But she knew it was not the time for her to interrupt, so she just sat quietly listening.


    "It seems that Mr. Yin knows everything. "


    Wei Dawei showed a wry smile.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "almost. However, there are still some things that are a little confused, and I really want to ask boss Wei. "


    "I don''t know what Mr. Yin wants to ask. Please speak up. "


    Wei Dawei didn''t want to hold on to it any more. He replied simply.


    "I''m a little curious about who is going to have a hard time with boss Wei. I want to use this method to target the platinum tower. So that innocent people have been killed. "


    Wei Dawei said with a wry smile: "the other party is Hengtian real estate.". When I bid for the land of platinum tower, they were my main competitors, and they made some connections with them at that time. "


    "It''s just that I don''t really care. The other side has not been very good, until a few days ago, the other side suddenly came to me and wanted to buy my building at cost. Mr. Yin wants to know that I can''t agree. Finally, the building is built and can be put into use. How could I sell it easily. What''s more, it''s just a cost price... "


    "That''s true." Yin Xiu nodded.


    Wei Dawei continued: "after I refused, the other party threatened me. It''s just that I didn''t take it seriously. Then the next day, the other party came to me again. This time, they offered me an offer 20% higher than the cost price. But I still didn''t promise. ""That is to say, on the same day, I heard the news that the Yinhai municipal Party committee has preliminarily determined that Fucheng Road, including the area up to Daxue Road, will be the development focus of Yinhai in the next five years. Some big projects will be launched one after another. "


    "As long as you are not stupid to know that with this development plan of the government, the value of all real estate in this area is bound to soar in the next few years. Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for me to sell this building."


    "If I can''t think of any accident, it should be that the other party got the news early, so I want to eat my building before the news spreads."


    "It''s just that the other party didn''t expect that there was someone above me. Although they heard the news a few days later than them, it''s impossible for them to force me to sell the building at a low price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Yin Xiu listened quietly without interrupting.


    Wei Dawei relieved his breath a little and continued: "maybe the people from Hengtian real estate refused to give this building to them because they didn''t want to eat hard or soft. So the day before yesterday, they threatened again, and threatened to find a geomantic master to let my mansion see the blood light. "


    "I didn''t care. I don''t believe in feng shui master. However, manager Fang suddenly called me this morning to say that someone fell down and died in the building last night. I suddenly remembered the threat of the people from Hengtian real estate on that day, which made me associate with it. I had to believe it a little bit... "


    Wei Dawei is a little bitter.


    After hearing the whole story, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but show some clear color.


    Ji Xueqing, next to her, was very surprised. Maybe she, like Wei Dawei before her, didn''t believe much in feng shui masters, especially in using Feng Shui to kill people.


    But now, people have to connect the person who fell down last night and died.


    The other party just said that he wanted to see the blood of the platinum tower. Only one day later, people were really dead on the side of the platinum building, and there was no sign of "homicide". To say that it was just a pure coincidence I''m afraid it''s not convincing.


    "It''s really exciting. I don''t know what cost the Hengtian real estate man paid to let a man who knows how to arrange Fengshui killing array. However, the incident involved innocent people, but it was over.... "


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head.


    Manager Fang couldn''t help but cut in: "who said it wasn''t? Some people are really for money, and there is no bottom line. "


    "Well, they are not afraid. Even if we know that the person who fell down last night was probably killed by the geomantic master invited by the other party, we can''t do anything about the other party. After all, we can''t provide any evidence. What''s more, the geomantic omen theory is closely related to feudal superstition. Who believes it


    Wei Dawei sighed.


    Manager Fang should say, "this is really the saying," killing is invisible. "! You can''t find them in any way. If we do this one or two more times in this building, I''m afraid no one will regard it as just a coincidence or an accident. There must be rumors about ghosts and so on. I don''t think we can continue to operate this building any more... "


    Indeed. If an office building falls down for no reason one after another, I''m afraid that even with the attitude of trusting whether it''s credible or not, no one will dare to continue to work in this building.


    After all, nothing is as important as your own life. Who knows if one day he will fall off the building for no reason and put my life here.


    However, manager Fang''s words suddenly awakened Ji Xueqing.


    It''s no wonder that the manager Fang cut the price so simply before. Even she only quoted a price of 9 yuan, the other party actually agreed to it, and asked her to pay the full amount in one time.


    Their feelings are because they know that the building has been haunted by others. They are afraid that such a thing will happen again. When the matter spreads, it is estimated that no one dares to rent the building again.


    So in line with the ability to rent, we quickly rent out, signed the contract and took the money to hand. Try to recover some costs, even if the price is reduced.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing finally understood why Yin Xiu had stopped her and said so much to each other. Obviously, Yin Xiu had already discovered that the situation was wrong at that time.


    Thinking of these, Ji Xueqing is somewhat unhappy. Looking at manager Fang, he can''t help but sarcastically saying, "it seems that manager Fang is not really sincere."


    Suddenly heard Ji Xueqing''s words, manager Fang suddenly wake up, suddenly some embarrassment. After a smile, it was hard to say anything.


    Wei Dawei, next to him, knows what''s going on. He also instructed manager Fang to reduce the price and sign a contract with some companies interested in renting office buildings as soon as possible and get the rent.


    Even if there is a big loss in his rent, then nothing will happen. Anyway, we should recover some costs first.


    Wei Dawei coughed twice and quickly changed his words, "well, Mr. Yin, when the manager in front of me called me, he said that you could help me solve this problem? I wonder if Mr. Yin can really help me solve this matter? "


    "Yes, it can, but it takes some energy to do this..."


    Yin Xiu''s light way is to stop.


    Wei Dawei is not stupid. He knows that he is asking for a price. So he quickly said, "as long as Mr. Yin can help me solve this matter, I am willing to reward him with five million yuan! What do you mean, Mr. Yin? "


    "Five million?" Yin Xiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Wei Dawei shook his hand slightly, and some of his plump cheeks trembled. He knew that people were not satisfied with the price. After a little hesitation, Wei Dawei gritted his teeth and said, "ten million!"


    "Rent the 25 floors to fairies for another two years at one dollar rent." Yin Xiu said slowly.Wei Dawei obviously has some flesh pain, which is more than seven million!


    However, compared with the whole building, more than 17 million yuan is nothing. Wei Dawei thought that he could only nod his head and agree to Yin Xiu''s conditions.


    "Good! In the future, Mr. Yin''s mansion will not appear again, as long as I can make sure it doesn''t happen again! "


    Yin Xiu said: "now please sign the lease contract for the 25th floor first."


    Wei Dawei said, "it''s OK. I can sign it right away. However, Mr. Yin, how can I confirm that you really helped me to solve this problem? "


    Yin Xiu said lightly: "it''s very simple. Boss Wei can come here at night, and then boss Wei will know."


    Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t have to listen to this one. I believe in Mr. Yin! "


    Joking, Wei Dawei still has a lot of money and a good life to enjoy. How can he take such a risk? The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall!


    He Wei boss naturally will not take his own life to joke.


    "Wei, in order to avoid my boss, I can trust you." Yin Xiu smiles faintly.


    In fact, boss Wei was quite moved. Subconsciously, he looked up at the manager.


    As soon as manager Fang saw Wei Dawei''s eyes on him, he immediately shook his head. "Boss, I want to go home to watch TV with my daughter in the evening. I promised her yesterday..."


    Manager Fang dare not look Wei Dawei in the eye. Although this excuse is bad enough, but compared with risking your own life A bad excuse is a good one.


    Looking at the reaction of Wei Dawei and manager Fang, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Wei Dawei and manager Fang could not help but look embarrassed.


    "Well, I can trust Mr. Yin''s character." Wei Dawei. In fact, he thought of another way to "prove" whether Yin Xiu had helped him solve the problem.


    At that time, we only need to see the reaction of Hengtian real estate, can we know?


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu laughed and said, "OK, since boss Wei can trust me, that''s it. I''ll be here tonight to solve the problem. "


    "Good, good!" Wei Dawei responded quickly. Then he could not help but put forward a question, "dare you ask Mr. Yin, why do you have to wait until the evening to solve it?"


    Yin xiudao: "the Fengshui killing array set by the other party is a bit special. It will only appear at night. It is dormant in the daytime and can''t be cracked."


    In fact, it''s not that there''s no way out. It''s just that we need to take a big fight to destroy the geomantic vein under the ground, which will cause some damage to the land itself, and the buildings above may be affected, such as tilting, which is more troublesome.


    In the evening, after the Fengshui array appeared, Yin Xiu could easily crack it. There''s no need for anything.


    In other words, the geomantic array around the platinum tower was discovered by Yin Xiu after he learned some information from manager Fang with mind reading skills. After careful searching, he found out.


    In fact, the geomantic skill, including the geomantic array, is very simple, which is to guide all kinds of forces between heaven and earth to converge in one place. Compared with the array of the cultivation world, this is undoubtedly only the most superficial means of entry.


    In addition to aura, there are Yin Qi, Yang Qi, Sha Qi and resentment And all kinds of forces.


    Although these forces on earth are very weak, if these forces are gathered in one place by geomantic omen or geomantic array, it will be very important for ordinary people.


    If the gathering is Reiki, then the people in it will naturally get the nourishment of Reiki, and their body will become better and healthier.


    However, if the negative forces of Yin Qi and Sha Qi are gathered, they may become sharp weapons to take people''s lives. Even ordinary people don''t know it at all, and they can''t find anything. It can be said that it''s a real killing invisible!


    A few minutes later, Wei Dawei signed a lease contract with Ji Xueqing. At a total price of one yuan, the two-year use right of the 25th floor of platinum tower was leased to fairies Co., Ltd.


    In addition, Wei Dawei wrote a check for ten million yuan and handed it to Yin Xiu directly.


    Since I believe other people''s words, it''s better to do a bit more beautiful, decisive and simply give the money directly, such a generous and frank good impression.


    Wei Dawei didn''t worry that Yin Xiu was lying to him.


    He has also heard about the company, and knows that the products of Xianzi are very popular in Yinhai recently. Since the boss of Xianzi is ready to move the company to his building, what can he believe.


    After settling the matter in the platinum tower, Yin Xiu left with Ji Xueqing and prepared to return to the company. Although the lease contract of the office building has been signed, the decoration also needs some time, and the company can not be moved in so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Yin Xiu, what is the Fengshui array you just said? And you really can crack it? " Out of the platinum day building, Ji Xueqing immediately couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "In fact, there is nothing rare about the geomantic array. It is not difficult to crack it. It''s just that ordinary people don''t understand this, so they think it''s very profound. "


    "Didn''t I tell you that there was an unusual smell in the bloody smell over there? At first I thought someone had used some special means, but then I realized that there was a Fengshui battle around this building."


    "The function of this Fengshui killing array is to gather some negative forces from all sides. Once these negative forces reach a certain level, they will affect people''s spirit, and if they are not careful, they will make people have hallucinations. I think the person who died of falling down a building should have fallen down because of hallucinations... "


    Yin Xiu explained.


    Ji Xueqing took a breath after hearing the speech and couldn''t help saying, "are there really these in the world? I used to think that what Fengshui said was just feudal superstition. "


    Yin Xiu chuckled.


    In modern society, for ordinary people, few people believe in these things.


    "In fact, the so-called geomantic theory, as well as those chaotic geomantic arts and geomantic arrays And so on, there is nothing too abstruse. It''s just a simple way to guide the convergence of some forces existing between the heaven and the earth around us with the help of some means. "


    "In addition to what we can see, there are so many things in this world that we can''t see. For example, the various bands, rays and so on mentioned in science are part of it


    "In addition to these, there are many that are beneficial to or harmful to the human body. The Fengshui array set up here is a kind of harmful force to human body..."


    Yin Xiu can only explain a few words with Ji Xueqing.


    Although this thing is relatively simple and simple in terms of cultivation, it can be understood by an ordinary person who has not been exposed to this aspect at all It''s not clear in three or two sentences.


    "Oh."


    Ji Xueqing nodded vaguely, and her eyes could not help looking around. Naturally, she could not detect anything. At last, she could only exclaim at Yin Xiu, "I didn''t expect that you could understand all these things. I''m curious now, what else do you don''t understand? "


    Seeing Ji Xueqing as a curious baby, she opened her eyes and looked at him without blinking. Yin Xiu couldn''t help joking with her and said, "I don''t understand a lot, for example..."


    "Like what?"


    "Have a baby..."


    "Er..."


    "Well, well, maybe you will in your next life..."


    "Ha ha, next life?" Yin Xiu smile, meaningful way: "I still do not want to have next life, have this life good."


    "Eh?"


    Ji Xueqing looked at him in amazement, "is it not good for people to have the next life? Although it''s just a talk, I think it''s good to have a next life. At least it can make me look forward to it, isn''t it? "


    Naturally, Ji Xueqing would not know that Yin Xiu said that because he hoped that he could survive the natural calamity and become an immortal.


    In that case, I''m afraid the next life will be really isolated from him


    Yin Xiu will not explain such things. On the contrary, Ji Xueqing''s words made him laugh twice and said, "when can the next life become a person''s'' hope ''


    "According to the popular saying, even if there is a next life, the memory of the previous life will not be forgotten. Now that we have forgotten the previous life, what can we hope for in the next life? "


    "Er..."


    Ji Xueqing felt a little speechless and finally said, "you should tell those religious people that they don''t always talk about doing good in this life and getting good in the next life."


    "All right."


    Yin Xiu shrugged and stopped talking about it.


    "By the way, I really lost you just now, which saved the company millions of rents!" Ji Xueqing thought that only spent a piece to rent a floor of more than 1000 square meters of office building, two years of use, immediately happy.


    Although fairies is now developing rapidly, and hundreds of millions of funds will be paid in a few days, it is always pleasant to "pick up" big bargains.


    No one thinks that he has too much money. What''s more, it''s millions!


    "The people who can afford to buy such a piece of land and build an office building of nearly 30 storeys are not short of these millions. If I didn''t happen to meet this, and I didn''t like the people who set up this Fengshui battle to involve innocent ordinary people, I didn''t care about these dirty things between them. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Most real estate companies are not so clean, especially in the early stage of capital accumulation.Wei Dawei is not much better. It''s just that this man still has some bottom line. Unlike the man of Hengtian real estate, he asked feng shui master to set up such a killing array. No matter whether innocent people are involved or not, there is no bottom line.


    Of course, there are more people who have no lower limit in the world. Yin Xiu doesn''t have the mind to be a "justice messenger". As long as he doesn''t offend him, he doesn''t care.


    Back to the company, Ji Xueqing began to contact the interior design and decoration company, preparing to decorate the office building rented by platinum tower as soon as possible these days.


    The office space on this side of Wanlong building is really too small. It can only barely accommodate the work of more than 20 people. Any more, it will be very crowded.


    And the development of fairies, after a period of time, is bound to need to recruit a lot of staff again, but at that time, there is absolutely no room for this side of Wanlong building.


    So the renovation of the new office has to be completed as soon as possible, so there is not so much time to delay.


    After work in the afternoon, Yin Xiu didn''t rush to the platinum tower. The sun was still hanging in the sky. Until night, the geomantic array would not appear.


    It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Yin Xiu went to the platinum tower.


    Breaking a Fengshui array was just a matter of lifting hands for Yin Xiu. It was very simple. He could come back after a turn over there.


    It is true.


    When Yin Xiu came to the platinum tower, he looked at the evil spirit that had been pervaded around the building, and more evil spirit gradually gathered from all directions. Yin Xiu waved his hand and a mighty magic power poured out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Fengshui array was washed to pieces. It was just like destroying the withered and decaying. There was no resistance at all, and it was completely shattered!


    In fact, the so-called Fengshui array was so much less than several planes for Yin Xiu. Even if you exaggerate a little, Yin Xiu can blow away the Feng Shui array as long as he urges his mana to blow his breath towards the Fengshui array


    As soon as Fengshui array collapsed, the evil spirit in the distance stopped converging to this side. However, those evil spirits that have been gathered together before are still diffused around the platinum tower.


    If Yin Xiu doesn''t make a move, these evil spirits will not dissipate until after dawn when the sun rises.


    In order to prevent these evil spirits from affecting others, Yin Xiu still reached out and grasped all the evil spirits in his hands. After that, the body''s true element surges and annihilates all evil spirits.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu clapped his hands and turned back home. The whole process took less than five seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yinhai, a villa not far away from the platinum tower, a man in his forties and near fifty was originally eating and drinking with several other people.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a force attacking him, which made his face change greatly. If he was hit hard, he suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood


    A few people sitting next to him were shocked to death in the face of such a sudden change.


    "Master Zhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master Zhu, are you ok?"


    Several people rushed to ask nervously.


    The two people on the edge immediately helped the "Master Zhu", who could not even sit still and staggered backward.


    Zhu Yanping felt a burst of blackness in front of him, and it took a long time for him to recover.


    After a few breaths of breath, Zhu Yanping did not care about the blood foam in his mouth. He widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "who in the end has such a terrible power that he can destroy the" ningsha array "set by me in one fell swoop, and even bite the power back to me through the sense between me and Da array..."


    If it had not happened to him, Zhu Yanping would not believe that there would have been such a terrible person in this world.


    The Ning Sha Feng Shui array that he set up only has a faint sense, but the opponent can use this sense to bite the force that destroyed the Ning Sha Feng Shui array on him What a horror?!


    Zhu Yanping can''t imagine that anyone in this world can have such terrible power!


    Zhu Yanping''s words made those people beside him completely confused and looked at each other.


    At this time, a person suddenly responded and asked, "Master Zhu, do you mean someone destroyed the Fengshui array you set up in the platinum tower before?"


    Another few people heard the speech one after another, and quickly looked at Zhu Yanping.


    Zhu Yanping''s injury was very serious at this time, and the force that came from the geomantic array he had set up was very terrible, and almost took half of his life!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhu Yanping still could not hide the shock in his eyes.


    After a long time, he gasped and said in a deep voice: "yes, the Fengshui array I set up has been broken. And The people who made the move are very terrible, even can be described as profound. "


    After that, Zhu Yanping could not help but show some dispirited countenance on his face and said: "a few, I can''t help you this time. I can''t afford such a person. I don''t dare to do it again. "Zhu Yanping knows that the person who can use his touch with Fengshui array to bite his strength back into his body is as easy as a duck''s back once he meets the other party. It is absolutely no more difficult to crush an ant than to kill an ant.


    Therefore, Zhu Yanping is very wise to choose to avoid retreat, never dare to provoke.


    In fact, if Yin Xiu didn''t want to kill him, he just wanted to teach him some lessons. Otherwise, Yin Xiu would be able to kill him directly with the help of the induction bridge between Zhu Yanping and the Fengshui array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At home, as soon as he opened the door, Yin Xiu saw Pipi roll the water cup with his forepaw in front of him.


    Xiaoman stood on the edge, grinning and laughing.


    As for the "spirit" in the cup, it was a little sad and urged, and was rolled back to the water cup by the small skin, which made him dizzy and eight vegetable. Waving a small fist in the water cup, he screamed angrily at the little skin.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at this scene. I don''t know why Pipi suddenly became interested in the spirit in the water cup.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xiaoman couldn''t help looking up. He yelled at Yin Xiu and jumped to Yin Xiu.


    Small PI also pressed the water cup rolled back by him. He turned back and howled at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu closed the door and walked over.


    At this time, Pipi suddenly jumped over, bit Yin Xiu''s trouser legs, and then pointed to the water cup lying on the floor with his forepaw, "howling," as if he were saying something to Yin Xiu.


    "You want me to let it out?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at the "spirit" in the water cup and said to Xiao PI Dao.


    "Roar."


    Xiao PI roared and nodded in a hurry. He ran back to the water cup, rolled the cup to Yin Xiu with his forepaw, and raised a forepaw to point to the "spirit" in the cup.


    Yin Xiu squatted down and stretched out his hand to knead the head of Xiaopi and said, "OK, I''ll let it out, but you little guy should pay attention to yourself. This little bit is not so friendly."


    "Geji, Geji..."


    At this time, the little man standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder patted Yin Xiu''s ear with his little claws and cried. When Yin Xiu turned his head and looked around, he still held up his small chest and patted it with his claws. He looked like "there is me, there is me.".


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, Xiaoman, you can watch."


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman nodded his head.


    Yin Xiu pinched Daofa Jue and imposed a ban on the whole room, so as not to let the little spot escape.


    Xiaopi obviously regards "spirit" as a "toy", so he wants Yin Xiu to let it go and play with him. When Yin Xiu was at home, he naturally did not worry that "spirit" would run away, but if he was not at home, Xiaoman might not be able to watch it all the time.


    So Yin Xiu simply blocked the whole room with prohibition. Of course, this prohibition is specifically aimed at the existence of spiritual bodies, and has no impact on living creatures.


    After adding a ban to the room, Yin Xiu lifted the ban on the water cup.


    As soon as the prohibition of water cup disappears, the spirit inside can''t wait to rush out. Of course, it didn''t forget to take out the second spirit stone with only about one third less than aura left in the water cup.


    Then, the first thing it did was to smash the water cup that had been closed for months!


    It''s been in that cup for so long. It''s hated it. There''s no way. He knows that he can''t find Yin Xiu who really locks him up, so he has to vent his depression and resentment on this water cup


    Yin Xiu saw that Ling was about to smash the water cup completely, so he shook his head and simply didn''t care about it. Just let it vent. Anyway, the room has been banned. No matter how violent it tramples, it can''t make a hole in the floor.


    "Xiaoman, you are here to watch and play with Pipi. I went to sit down." Yin Xiu turned his head and said something to Xiaoman on his shoulder. Then he got up and walked over to the sofa.


    After hearing the speech, Xiaoman immediately jumped down from Yin Xiu.


    Looking at the "spirit" who kept trampling the pieces of water cups on the ground into powder, little PI tilted his head, and his clear and bright eyes showed some doubts. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand what was wrong with the little one.


    "Roar..."


    Little PI turned his head and roared to the little man standing beside it, obviously with some kind of inquiring meaning.


    Xiaoman turned his head and looked at Xiaopi, grinning, revealing his two big bright teeth. A small paw pointed to "Ling" who was still trampling on the fragments of the water cup, and called out "Geji" and "Geji". I don''t know if Pipi can understand it


    But look at the reaction of small skin, it is probably also ambiguous. Suspiciously, he looked at "Ling" and could not help but stretch out his forepaw to touch the body of "Ling".


    "Oh


    The spirit is probably very upset, disturbed by the small skin, it vent the depression and resentment that has been closed by the water cup for several months, so as soon as he turns back, he roars fiercely at Xiaopi, and waves his hand and stretches the small skin to touch its forepaw.


    Maybe little PI didn''t expect that this little spot would be so unfriendly and unprepared. In addition, the spirit was more ruthless. At once, he just threw Xiaopi up.


    Fortunately, the skin itself is not ordinary animals, although still young, but also has a strong body. Otherwise, if an ordinary animal is hit by the fist of "spirit", it will be a pile of meat.


    Rao is so, Xiaopi is still hit very painful, two eyes have such a little tearful feeling, very aggrieved to small man "howl" cry.Maybe it doesn''t quite understand why this little spot is so cruel to it.


    Just a few days after he was born, he was still very simple. He stayed with Yin Xiu and Xiaoman all day long, so he thought that all creatures should be friendly to each other.


    It is the first time that it has been treated so harshly. Naturally, I don''t know why and feel aggrieved.


    Ling''s behavior obviously offends Xiaoman. Originally, Xiaoman has been playing with Xiaopi these days, and he just takes care of Xiaopi as his younger brother. Now that Pipi has been bullied, Xiaoman is not angry.


    Especially when he heard Pipi yelling at him wrongly, Xiaoman immediately jumped over. Without saying a word, he raised his paw and photographed him directly on Ling


    ¡®pia£¡¡¯


    There is no suspense at all. In front of Xiaoman, "Ling" is still tender. He just wants to avoid it, but he has been slapped on the ground with his paw.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman pressed "Ling" and turned back and called to the little skin on the edge.


    Ling struggled to get out of Xiaoman''s claws. He was so angry that he screamed. However, his power was not as good as Xiaoman''s. Xiaoman''s claws were full of spiritual power, and pressed him to move.


    Hearing Xiaoman''s voice, Pipi came here.


    See just that very fierce hit it''s small point was small man pressed only exposed the head, suddenly close some.


    Maybe he was bullied by the spirit. Now, little PI doesn''t like it. He tilts his head and stares at the spirit for a while, and then he suddenly roars at it with two voices, "roar, roar!"


    Then, he stretched out his forepaw again and touched the head of "Ling". He felt a little cautious, as if he was afraid of being hit by "Ling" again.


    Yin Xiu, who was sitting on the sofa, glanced at the situation on the other side of the eye, completely ignoring the meaning. There was little man watching, and the spirit couldn''t make any difference.


    Any three little things can make fun of themselves.


    After touching the spirit''s head with his forepaw, he saw that it could not resist. So he went on to pluck the spirit''s head back and forth, as if having a good time.


    However, the spirit was very angry, and sent out a burst of gurgling, whining And so on, all the rage.


    The only rudimentary facial features are twisted to be like a crumpled paper. The body''s aura of jelly is flashing. Obviously, he is trying to stir up the spirit power in his body to break free Xiaoman''s claws.


    Xiaoman probably didn''t give up when he saw the spirit. He kept trying to get rid of it, so he yelled at it impatiently, "Geji!"


    Little PI was frightened by the flickering aura of the spirit. He stepped back a little and didn''t dare to poke his head with his forepaw.


    With the stubborn spirit and careful eye, the character will not easily be scared by a roar of Xiaoman.


    But Xiaoman is really a little angry.


    Such a small person even dares to challenge the dignity of the little man. He refuses to be honest and honest. He simply doesn''t pay attention to the little man. He has to let him know the reality!


    Xiao man''s black and bright eyes turned around, but he didn''t know what he was thinking of. Suddenly, he burst into a laugh. Looking at the spirit he pressed on the ground, he suddenly raised his paw and let it go.


    The spirit probably didn''t expect that Xiaoman would release it suddenly. He was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    Then he rushed to Xiaoman''s face in a fierce manner. He made it clear that he wanted to seek revenge again.


    However It''s just half way up, and suddenly a little paw comes down from the sky, "PIA!" Once again, I was pressed on the ground


    That little claw is naturally small and manly.


    After pressing the spirit again, Xiaoman approaches it with his small eyes, bares his teeth and grins, then releases the spirit again.


    Of course, I can''t stand the irony.


    But the one who waited for it was another time when he was half way to fly, he was photographed by Xiaoman with one paw and pressed on the ground


    The little Pi on the edge watched Xiaoman press the spirit again and again, then let go, and then press it. He had a good time. He jumped around happily and roared with excitement from time to time.


    Maybe Xiaoman was very proud of his idea. He repeatedly pressed the spirit on the ground, then released it again and again, and kept repeating it, grinning happily.


    The only thing that bothers me is probably the spirit.


    And it''s super super, super bad.


    Because of this anger and extra careful eye, Xiaoman''s anger is getting stronger and stronger after being held down by Xiaoman without any suspense. Therefore, every time Xiaoman releases it, it is unwilling to rush up again and again. He wants to teach Xiaoman revenge severely, and has the momentum of vowing not to take revenge.


    It''s a model of perseverance! The ultimate interpretation of repeated defeats and repeated defeats


    Yin Xiu on the other side glanced at this side and felt a little speechless.


    The obstinacy of this spirit can be regarded as reaching a certain level. Looking at Xiaoman playing more and more hi and enjoying himself, Xiao PI, who was watching the excitement, jumped around happily. Yin Xiu could not help shaking his head.Thinking about it or letting it out with Xiaoman all day long, he will surely find Xiaoman for revenge.


    And the final result is expected to be similar to the situation at the moment. I''ll be cleaned up by Xiaoman every day. I think that one day this little bit will recognize the reality, and then his stubborn nature will be almost worn down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    After several days of evidence collection, the law firm entrusted by Ji Xueqing finally submitted the lawsuit to the court and sued Manshi Rihua of CHENFENG group.


    And some media that have already charged Ji Xueqing a lot of public relations expenses have also reported on this matter.


    It''s just that if you want to stir up the whole country, it''s obviously not a matter for a while. It takes some time to deliberate. What''s more, most of the media that can be easily publicized are not very influential media.


    Therefore, the appeal filed by Xianzi against Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. is still relatively limited, but it has caused a sensation to a certain extent in Yinhai city.


    After all, both Xianzi and Manshi daily chemicals are local enterprises in Yinhai. Before the rise of Xianzi, Manshi daily chemical occupied nearly 30% of the market share of high-end beauty cosmetics in Yinhai, and it is definitely a "Star" brand.


    In the past two months, Xianzi has not only established a firm foothold in Yinhai, but also suppressed other competitive brands to no avail.


    Such two brands suddenly started a lawsuit, and the content of the lawsuit was very shocking. It turned out that Manshi daily chemical bought the employees of the Xianzi production factory to poison the products of Xianzi Such an event is definitely a very bad non-commercial means of competition.


    In addition, the amount of compensation claimed by fairies is also a skyrocketing price, reaching a billion yuan level All these make this lawsuit become the focus of attention in Yinhai.


    As Yinhai local major media have reported one after another, the brand of Xianzi has finally entered the public field of vision, and is no longer just a part of people who only pay attention to beauty products.


    For the prosecution of fairies, CHENFENG group''s response is obviously slower. Maybe CHENFENG group didn''t expect fairies to sue them suddenly.


    Even the vice president of CHENFENG group, who had ordered Liu Zhongjun to do it, didn''t expect that Xianzi would find out how this matter was related to CHENFENG group. And it''s so fast!


    It can be said that the paper complaint of fairies was indeed caught off guard by CHENFENG group.


    In addition, those media who had received the benefits of Ji Xueqing''s public relations fees in advance ran to CHENFENG group for interviews. However, the senior management of CHENFENG group, who had not yet come up with a regulation, could only keep quiet in the face of these interviews.


    However, this has given the media a variety of divergent thinking, imagination space, so all kinds of conspiracy theory and speculation on the noisy dust, for a time, CHENFENG group made a bit of a mess.


    However, after the first few days of surprise, CHENFENG group also quickly had a response. Not only did they not admit that they bribed Xianzi''s employees for poisoning, but also entrusted a team of lawyers to counterclaim Xianzi''s false accusation and slander


    The reason why he dares to do so is naturally because Liu Zhongjun has promised that he never divulged any personal information when buying Zhou Hua.


    As for how to know is the hand of CHENFENG group, this is not known.


    CHENFENG group believed Liu Zhongjun''s words, so let the lawyer team counterclaim Xianzi libel.


    Xianzi started to quarrel with CHENFENG group according to Yin Xiu''s meaning. And some media that have long been concerned about Ji Xueqing''s public relations have also continued to pay attention to the reports. In addition, there are online water forces to boost the flames


    Thanks to this "east wind", the popularity of fairies is obviously increasing. The most significant feedback is that the number of inquiries from the official website and mall of fairies is increasing, and the volume of orders is also increasing.


    Including the offline channels of Yinhai City, the sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills has even exceeded 10000 bottles, with the highest reaching more than 13000 bottles!


    According to this rhythm, the total sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills in Yinhai offline channel in October will certainly exceed 300000 bottles. Compared with September, the increase will be more than 50%!


    In Yinhai, the market share of high-end beauty products is estimated to reach about 60%! This is the momentum of unification.


    It can be said that although this lawsuit has not yet entered the main topic, it has brought about a real popularity and sales volume for fairies just through some wrangles in the media.


    In contrast, CHENFENG group''s Manshi daily chemical is affected by this, how much damage to its reputation.


    After all, Manshi daily chemical was already a national famous first-line beauty and make-up brand. Now it is involved in the vicious incident of poisoning, and has entered the legal process. It is conceivable that Manshi''s reputation will be affected.


    If the feedback in other parts of China is not so obvious, it is undoubtedly very significant in Yinhai. Since being sued by fairies, the sales volume of Manshi daily chemical products in Yinhai has obviously declined rapidly again.


    The market share of high-end beauty products was still barely maintained in September, but according to the latest daily statistics, this figure is rapidly sliding towards the abyss of bottomless


    Of course, the biggest reason for this is the rise of Xianzi products. With the help of this lawsuit, local consumers in Yinhai bought Xianzi Yangyan pills to try again. Naturally, they continued to squeeze the market of other competitive products.It''s just that Manshi daily chemical is a direct adversary to Xianzi, so when consumers choose to buy Xianzi Yangyan pills, they will naturally not be willing to buy Manshi products.


    Therefore, the situation of market share is that Manshi daily chemical has become the most strongly impacted brand by Xianzi.


    As for other brands, although they are also affected, they are better than Manshi daily chemicals. At least, the decline rate of market share is not so fierce


    Of course, these are just talks about other brands. As a matter of fact, their market share in Yinhai has been greatly reduced.


    Continue to go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these brands will be driven out of the silver sea market by fairies. At least the same type of products that compete directly with Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi scar removing lotion will not have much sales in Yinhai.


    It can be said that there is fierce wrangling in the media, as well as the "tip of the needle" between the lawyers of both sides in the court None of this has affected the operation of fairies.


    Under the instruction of Yin Xiu, Xianzi''s lawyer will not bring out all the evidence at once, especially the self-report video of Liu Zhongjun that Yin Xiu gave them.


    What these lawyers have to do is to delay the lawsuit, so that this lawsuit can always maintain a certain degree of heat, so that fairies can use this hype to enhance visibility.


    When fairy''s popularity reaches a bottleneck, it is naturally the moment to end the lawsuit. With the "Assassin''s mace" in hand, the lawyer entrusted by Xianzi to deal with the lawsuit is naturally calm and freehand.


    In this regard, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu did not spend too much energy, and they were handed over to lawyers. However, in the media, most of the verbal battles with CHENFENG group are Ji Xueqing or Zhao Yan''s instructions.


    As for the rest of the company They were all busy.


    Especially those who are in charge of the online mall, with the increasing number of orders placed in the mall in recent days, the orders they have to deal with every day can be as busy as they can be.


    Even if Ji Xueqing has asked other people to help as much as possible, it is also a bit busy.


    After all, these days, the sales volume of Yinhai offline channels has also increased dramatically. They have a lot of things to deal with, and they have little time to help take care of the online shopping mall.


    Although Ji Xueqing has started to recruit sales staff, the office building over there has not been completed decoration. It will take some time to move in.


    So no matter how busy we are, we can only work overtime.


    Fortunately, Ji Xueqing is also very generous, promised to give you double bonus. Although tired is a little tired, but we do not have a lot of complaints.


    The development of Xianzi company is booming, so everyone in the company is full of expectations. Everyone can see that the future of fairies is bound to grow into a giant in the beauty industry.


    Working in such a company full of development prospects, even if it is busy and tired, we all think it is worth it. After all, there is hope, isn''t it?


    As the helmsman of the company, Ji Xueqing is actually the busiest one. Now the company is still small, and all functional departments have not been set up. She is responsible for all the big and small affairs. It is difficult to be tired.


    However, no matter how tired, we have to go through this period of time. After all, the development of Xianzi is too rapid, and the normalization of the company still needs some time. Before that, he had to rely on Ji Xueqing to handle the company''s affairs.


    Of course, Yin Xiu will help her more or less. Otherwise, even if Ji Xueqing splits himself into two pieces, it''s hard to be busy


    Busy has become the theme of this period. Almost everyone comes to work in the early morning, and then goes back to work until 9 o''clock or even 10 o''clock in the evening.


    In addition to going to dinner, we can say that all the time we work. For everyone''s hard work, Ji Xueqing was also quite moved, so everyone''s lunch and dinner were all reimbursed by the company.


    Ji Xueqing''s move naturally won the cheers of the public. Although the money is not much, but this is an attitude of the company, let us see that the company is a humane company.


    In this way, everyone''s enthusiasm for work will naturally be able to get a certain degree of improvement, speed up work efficiency.


    When the whole fairies are busy, Ji Xueqing suddenly receives a call from Wei Dawei, the boss of platinum tower. So he called Yin Xiu to the office.


    "General manager Ji, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu walked into the office and couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Xueqing looked up and saw Yin Xiu. He said, "it was the boss Wei of the platinum tower who just called and said he wanted to invite us to dinner and ask when we have time."


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, Yin Xiu immediately understood what the boss Wei meant.


    "What do you mean?" Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Ji Xueqing said: "since we have been invited by others, we can not but go. I think we can make an appointment with him the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know what he''s trying to do to invite us to dinner... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "you forget what I promised him that day? Since he called to invite us to dinner, it must have been confirmed, so this is to show us kindness"Ah I almost forget it if you don''t say it. " Ji Xueqing a pat forehead, these days really busy.


    What they said was of course that Yin Xiu broke the Fengshui array of the platinum tower.


    "I''ll call him back later and make an appointment with him the night after tomorrow."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Finish saying, Ji Xueqing can''t help but smile, "say up, this meal I was stained with your light."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling. "Look at what you said. Anyway, this meal is not my treat."


    "Cluck..." Ji Xueqing covered his mouth and chuckled, and then said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment with the boss Wei about the specific time and place later. I''ll tell you later."


    "All right, then I''ll go out first."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Two days later, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing arrived at Mingxiang restaurant on Fucheng Road. Ji Xueqing and Wei Dawei agreed to have dinner in this restaurant.


    Park the car in the restaurant parking lot, Ji Xueqing carrying a satchel walked down.


    "Boss Wei said it was in the box of Cuibai Pavilion. Let''s go in." Ji Xueqing turned back and said to Yin Xiu. They walk to the restaurant.


    But this just walked to the restaurant door, suddenly spread a surprised voice on the edge, "eh, isn''t this snow clear?"


    Ji Xueqing heard his name, slightly stunned, can''t help but turn around to look, but see next to three women just want to enter the restaurant.


    "Xueqing, it''s really you!" See Ji Xueqing turn to the past, the three women have come over.


    When Ji Xueqing saw them, his face was also slightly surprised and said, "it''s you, AI Jia, Lin Yan, Xu Wei, long time no see..."


    Seeing that they knew each other, Yin Xiu stopped and waited.


    The three women came to embrace Ji Xueqing one by one.


    "Xue Qing, when did you change your mobile phone number, you didn''t tell us when you wanted to contact you..."


    "Yes, it seems that penguins don''t see you very much."


    Ji Xueqing slightly embarrassed smile, said: "I originally that mobile phone was stolen, on another card, did not tell you, really sorry."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since we meet here so coincidentally today, we might as well have a meal together."


    "Yes. Xueqing, are you here for dinner? This is you A boyfriend? "


    Finally, someone noticed Yin Xiu waiting beside him.


    The three women glanced at Yin Xiu one after another and looked at him. Vaguely visible several people''s eyes pass by so a trace of surprise.


    Although Yin Xiu''s clothes look very ordinary, but the tall and straight figure, handsome appearance, especially that calm and indifferent temperament, makes people feel amazing at first sight.


    He and Ji Xueqing stand together, it is really easy to make such a misunderstanding.


    Ji Xueqing''s face turned slightly red. Yu Guang glanced at Yin Xiu at his lower body and quickly explained, "this is my friend. I just had an appointment to eat here today. "


    "Ah? So... "


    The three women obviously didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to ask other people.


    "Well, Xueqing, it''s hard for us to meet each other, or we can go and sit with us for a while. I haven''t seen her for more than a year after graduation. In addition, Yanmei and Jingyi are all here. At least they are reminiscent of the past. "


    "This..."


    Ji Xueqing hesitated a little and looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiushi opened his mouth and said, "Xueqing, you can go to talk about the past with your classmates. I''ll say it to boss Wei."


    "Well, all right. Well, Yin Xiu, I''ll trouble you. I''ll come back later... " Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu nodded.


    The three women on the edge looked at Yin Xiu and said with a smile: "handsome man, thank you, hehe."


    "Snow fine, let''s go."


    Two women, one left and one right holding Ji Xueqing, smile and wave at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu had to go to the "Cuibai Pavilion" box which Gen Wei Dawei had agreed to. When Yin Xiu went in, Wei Dawei was already waiting inside. In addition, he was accompanied by the manager Fang of platinum tower.


    Seeing Yin Xiu come in, Wei Dawei got up to greet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Yin, come on, come on, sit down first..."


    After that, only Yin Xiu came in and asked, "Mr. Yin, did Ji not come with you?"


    Yin Xiu went to sit down and casually replied, "Oh, general manager Ji just met his old classmate at the door, and he was dragged to talk about the past there. I don''t expect to be here until a while. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s order."


    "Well. Lao Fang, go and call the waiter in... " Wei Dawei saw Yin Xiu say so, so he directly asked manager Fang to call the waiter to start ordering.


    On the other side, Ji Xueqing followed several students into another box. As they said, all the students in the box were college students. If you count them together, there are probably 123 people.


    In fact, Ji Xueqing has little contact with his college classmates, and the ten or so students in front of him are basically just ordinary classmates.


    Only two of them have lived in the same dormitory with Ji Xueqing before. Although they haven''t had much contact after graduation, their feelings are still OK.


    People in the box also felt a little surprised when they saw Ji Xueqing.


    "Snow clear? You''re here too. They said they couldn''t get in touch with you before. Come on, come here and sit here! "


    Opening is a woman wearing a light blue dress, she and Ji Xueqing were roommates before, the relationship is quite good.


    "Well, Jingyi, I came here to have dinner with my friends. I just met AI Jia and some of them at the door. So I''ll come and sit down for a while and talk about the past with you. But I''ll have to go over to my friends later... "Ji Xueqing explained two sentences.


    After Ji Xueqing and several people sat down, someone immediately called the waiter to start serving.


    They all chatted in the box.


    "Xueqing, give me your phone number. We''ll make an appointment to get together when we''re free next time..." Li Jingyi, sitting beside Ji Xueqing, said.


    "Well, all right, please take a note of it."


    Ji Xueqing busy said his phone number, and then slightly surprised to ask: "by the way, how do you think of coming to this party today?"


    After Li Jingyi quickly wrote down Ji Xueqing''s number, she raised her finger to a young man sitting opposite him and said, "it''s Chen Xuemin. He organized everyone to come out and have a dinner. After graduation for more than a year, there are not many students who still stay in Yinhai. It''s not sure who will leave Yinhai one day, so we can get together when we have the opportunity..."


    "Xue Qing, you know, this party is Chen Xuemin''s treat. It costs two or three thousand yuan to have a meal in this restaurant. Chen Xuemin''s graduation was more than a year ago, but he had a good time. "


    On the edge of a girl slightly envious said.


    Probably hearing his name mentioned here, the young man named Chen Xuemin could not help looking over here. Glancing over Ji Xueqing, her eyes slightly glanced at that embarrassed color, but immediately returned to normal, with a smile on her face.


    "How about Xueqing? I heard that when you were practicing, you acted as an agent for beauty and make-up brands. Are you ok now? "


    Chen Xuemin said with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing was about to open his mouth when a woman sitting beside Chen Xuemin and holding his arm suddenly interrupted: "Xueqing, you don''t know. We learned to work with a big boss during our internship, which was appreciated by the boss."


    "Now the boss has been paying five figure salaries to our students for a month, and the beginning is not one. At the end of the year, there is still a large amount of year-end bonus, and the annual income is stable and can exceed 400000! "


    For the undergraduates who have just graduated for more than a year, it''s really hard to get an annual income of more than 400000.


    This can be seen from the reaction of Ji Xueqing''s classmates.


    "Can the annual income exceed 400000? Chen Xuemin, yes, I didn''t expect that your income is so high now. No wonder they said that you had a good time. It''s true that... "


    "Yes, I''m afraid not many people in our class are better than you now. An annual income of 400000! This can cover my salary for seven or eight years. People are more than people, and they really can''t live. "


    "Judging from Chen Xuemin''s situation, in a few years'' time, he will not be earning a million yuan a year. I didn''t expect Chen Xuemin to be one of the best people in our class when I was at school


    "Yes. Yan Ting has a good eye for Chen Xuemin in school. Now Chen Xuemin has mixed up. It is estimated that you will be able to buy a house and get married in Yinhai before long? "


    Several female students'' words are full of envy.


    Chen Xuemin''s eyes do not consciously flash a glimmer of pride, his development is indeed very good, compared with other students, it is naturally much stronger, some complacency is also natural.


    But on the surface, he said with a smile: "when it comes to buying a house, Yanting and I really have this idea. We plan to buy a house with an area of 120 square meters or more in Yinhai next year. "


    Sitting next to him, the girl named Yanting also said, "yes, I have already discussed with Xuemin. When we have bought a house next year, we will be ready to get married. Everyone must come at that time... "


    "Sure, sure."


    Everyone in the box responded.


    At this time, the girl named Yanting suddenly turned her eyes to Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, you must come at that time. Speaking of all, I have to thank you. If you had not refused the pursuit of Xuemin, Xuemin and I would not have had a chance to come together. I really have to thank you for being... "


    No one would have expected that Yanting would suddenly say such a thing. The box, which was originally quite lively, suddenly fell silent, a bit cold.


    Some of us looked at each other. However, they were not easy to say anything, so they had to bow their heads in embarrassment.


    In the past, when he was at school, Chen Xuemin had pursued Ji Xueqing, which we all know. If we don''t forget about it, it will be a few years later.


    No one expected that Yan Ting would mention


    Obviously, there is a little run on Ji Xueqing.


    Chen Xuemin, on the other hand, has a little embarrassment on his face, but in addition to embarrassment, he also has some pleasure.


    Maybe there is a bit of "revenge" mentality. I think Ji Xueqing didn''t accept my pursuit at first. Now I''m doing well. Should you regret and envy me?


    Ji Xueqing contacts people and things can be much more than them, where can''t hear the meaning of Yanting. But she didn''t have any anger, or dissatisfaction, just felt a little funny.It''s like a middle class flaunting its wealth in front of a billionaire. There''s no sense of being offended other than a smile.


    Because the two are not at the same level at all, they are not worth being angry and dissatisfied at all.


    "Oh, yes, congratulations." Ji Xueqing just a light smile, very calm and plain response.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Ji Xueqing''s insipid reaction surprised everyone.


    Before that, Li Jingyi and others were worried about whether Ji Xueqing would fight back against Yanting''s words, or even "tear his crotch". However, they did not expect Ji Xueqing''s response to be so light that it seemed that she did not take Yan Ting''s run on her mind at all.


    Even Yan ting and Chen Xuemin are equally indifferent to Ji Xueqing''s insipid response, which is somewhat unexpected. Even if they don''t compete with Yanting in front of so many people, they shouldn''t react so insipid.


    For a moment, people are a little surprised to see Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing, however, noticed the other people''s eyes, but with a smile, he said, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at me for?"


    Li Jingyi responded and quickly said with a smile, "everyone is watching Xueqing. You are more and more beautiful than you were in school before."


    Li Jingyi obviously wants to distract from Yan Ting''s words.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I haven''t noticed that Jingyi said that. It''s true. Xueqing is more beautiful, especially the skin is so good. You don''t have make-up? There is no trace of make-up at all... "


    "There should be no make-up, but Xueqing, your skin is really good. It''s really a match with baby''s skin."


    Hearing people''s admiration, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help smiling and said: "recently, I don''t have much makeup. Make up is not good for the skin, so I don''t make up much if I don''t have to. "


    "Oh, I really envy you Xueqing. It''s not like us. If you don''t make up, you dare not go out..."


    "Yes, so I know that too much make-up is not good for the skin, but I still need to make up every time I go out. Otherwise, you can''t see people. "


    Ji Xueqing smiles and shakes his head: "do you want to be so exaggerated. I dare not go out without makeup


    "Oh, it''s a rhetorical exaggeration. Do you understand it. There are some Chinese lessons. "


    "Well, well, that''s what I lost..."


    Ji Xueqing helped her forehead to admit defeat. Several girls giggled and giggled.


    "Oh, by the way, Xueqing, I remember that you are not an agent of a beauty and make-up brand. Are you so good in skin that you use the brand you represent?"


    The girl named Aijia suddenly asked.


    Yanting over there saw other people chatting, so she completely diverted the topic, especially Ji Xueqing, who seemed to be the focus of everyone''s attention, and felt a little unhappy.


    So he interrupted again: "to talk about this beauty product, have you heard of the recent fire Xianzi Yangyan pill? It''s very expensive. It''s just a small bottle. It''s only seven. The original price is 998 yuan a bottle. "


    "Although it''s still in the promotion period, the discount is 8.8%, but it''s about 881 bottles, and I heard that it will be sold at the original price in a while. However, although it is expensive, the effect is really good. A few days ago, my family bought me a bottle and came back to try it. After using it for a few days, I felt that my skin was much better than before. "


    "I have decided to use this Xianzi Yangyan pill every day. Even though it will cost me about 4000 yuan a month, my family can afford it. The key is that Xuemin has promised me to buy me four bottles of Xianzi Yangyan pill every month..."


    Yanting''s expression is quite a bit of a fluttering feeling. That thick sense of pride and flaunt can be felt from ten meters away.


    However, the present girls may be proud of Yanting and show off some abdominal Fei, but more is still a variety of envy.


    "Well, I really envy Yanting. You''ve found a good man. I''m willing to buy you a bottle of beauty products for 1000 yuan. If only I could find a man so nice to me


    "I can''t envy her. Who makes Yanting have a good vision, she will be with Chen Xuemin in school. The two of them have been inseparable for so many years. Chen Xuemin should be better to Yan ting."


    "But then again, that Xianzi Yangyan pill is really expensive. Last time I saw it in the mall, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to touch it. My day, my monthly salary is only more than 5000, and it''s about 1000 per bottle, and it''s only a week''s amount. With my monthly income of almost no food or drink, I can use it every day... "


    "That''s right. I''ve heard about this brand that came out recently. It''s said that the fire is extremely hot. My colleagues who have money at home say that the effect is super good after using it. Moreover, I can see that their skin is really much better. I can''t help but want to buy it. It''s a pity that we can''t afford such high-end beauty products on the basis of our slag income. This product itself is specially prepared for the rich... "


    A group of women chatted with each other and admired all kinds of styles, which made Yanting and even Chen Xuemin feel satisfied.


    That want to pretend calm but how can''t hide the pride and pride clearly written on the face.


    Finally, that Yanting or did not forget Ji Xueqing, deliberately said to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, your skin is so good, you should also use the Xianzi Yangyan pill?""I''ve heard that Xueqing''s family condition is very good, but I haven''t taken it seriously. After all, I haven''t seen how you can buy expensive things at school. But now it seems that this should be true. Your skin is so good that you must be using Xianzi Yangyan pills every day. "


    "I just don''t know how much pocket money your family gives you every month. I think there should be four or five thousand, right? Speaking of it, I really envy Xue Qing. It''s different if you have money at home. You don''t have to work hard to buy anything like us... "


    On the surface, it is said to be envious, but in fact, the sour taste and the colorful show off can be heard by everyone.


    Ji Xueqing probably knows why the other party wants to target her again and again. It''s just because Chen Xuemin once pursued her before, but she refused directly.


    This Yanting probably thinks that Ji Xueqing looks down on Chen Xuemin. She feels that she has picked up "second-hand goods". Therefore, she feels a little resentful and unfair.


    In addition, Chen Xuemin is really doing well now, so I want to show off in front of Ji Xueqing, so that Ji Xueqing knows that she refused Chen Xuemin at the beginning, but her Yanting and Chen Xuemin have their own vision!


    It''s hard for you to think about the thoughts in your ordinary state.


    Don''t say it''s Yanting. Chen Xuemin doesn''t think that Ji Xueqing rejected him at the beginning because he didn''t have a good eye. Now he''s getting on well. He feels very happy to be able to use Yan Ting''s mouth to make Ji Xueqing regret his original choice.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t express the slightest after Yanting repeatedly ran on Ji Xueqing. At the moment, the heart is because of venting the depression that Ji Xueqing refused at the beginning and dark cool.


    Where can he stop Yanting''s run on Ji Xueqing?


    But they do not know in Ji Xueqing''s eyes did not put them in the heart.


    Especially when I heard that Yanting ran out on the products produced by her own company Ji Xueqing has a kind of feeling that he can''t help laughing. He wants to laugh, but it''s inconvenient to laugh, so he has to bear it.


    "It''s OK. The conditions in my family are really good. However, when I started my internship in senior year, I didn''t ask for money from home any more. My everything was made by my own hands. Well There is also a friend who has helped me a lot


    Ji Xueqing endure that kind of smile, the tone is insipid say. The friend in her mouth refers to Yin Xiu.


    If Yin Xiu had not taken out the formula of Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid, her fairies would not have developed at present in any case.


    Ji Xueqing is very clear about this.


    Perhaps others did not expect Ji Xueqing to respond to Yan Ting''s repeated runs, even satire. They were surprised to see Ji Xueqing.


    Just now, Yan Ting''s words made it clear that Ji Xueqing relied on the family''s money.


    No one is stupid, naturally can understand.


    But Ji Xueqing''s reaction really made them feel a little too plain. And look at Ji Xueqing that pair of calm look is not to pretend to come out at all.


    Ji Xueqing''s insipid response not only surprised others, but also made Yanting feel that she had punched cotton.


    Just now she deliberately ran and satirized Ji Xueqing to make Ji Xueqing a little embarrassed, but she didn''t think Ji Xueqing didn''t take her words seriously.


    At this time, Li Jingyi, sitting next to Ji Xueqing, suddenly remembered something. She suddenly looked up at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, if I remember correctly, it seems that It seems that I heard you say that the name of the company you started is "fairies"


    Eh?


    When they heard Li Jingyi''s words, they were shocked and looked at the past


    "Really? Jingyi, you''re not joking, are you? Do you mean that Xianzi Yangyan pill is the product of Xueqing company? How could that be possible! "


    "Yes, Jingyi, you remember wrong. Or is it just the same pronunciation but different names? "


    Everyone can hear the meaning of Li Jingyi''s sudden remark. So they think it''s impossible.


    However, Li Jingyi did not pay attention to other people''s words. The more she thought about it, the more sure she was correct. When they were not in the internship, Ji Xueqing mentioned to her that she planned to open a company to act as an agent for beauty and make-up products. She also said that the name of the company was to be called "fairies".


    "Xueqing, isn''t it? I just heard them talk about the name of fairies. I think I''m familiar with it. I don''t think I''m wrong. You told me that your company was going to call it. "


    Li Jingyi looks at Ji Xueqing and asks again.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the people and nodded to Li Jingyi with a smile. To tell you the truth, the Xianzi Yangyan pill you just mentioned is really the product of my company... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Ji Xueqing''s voice just fell, all the facial expressions in the whole box can''t help but stay. Each with a little silly eyes looking at Ji Xueqing.


    "Snow and snow, are you and what you just said true? Is that Xianzi Yangyan pill really the product of your company


    Xu Yan''s words are somewhat stumbling to confirm to Ji Xueqing again.


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile: "yes, the Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid on the market are the products of our company."


    Ji Xueqing once again confirmed the answer to let them believe.


    However, the people present could not help but take a deep breath. The color of shock did not diminish. Who did not expect this just graduated more than a year, Ji Xueqing actually has "silent" made such a big career!


    They have more or less heard of the popularity of Xianzi Yangyan pills. I didn''t expect that such a hot beauty product would be produced by Ji Xueqing''s company. It can be imagined that Ji Xueqing''s fortune is amazing now.


    Compared with Ji Xueqing, they are still struggling on the food and clothing line. Even Chen Xuemin, the best among them, is not worth mentioning in front of Ji Xueqing.


    What is the income of about 400000 a year? A bottle of Xianzi Yangyan pills is nearly 1000 yuan, and 400000 yuan is just equivalent to 400 bottles of Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    "Xueqing, I didn''t expect that Xianzi Yangyan pill was the product of your company! It''s amazing. It''s only been graduated for more than a year. You''ve already made the company so big... "


    "Yes, if Xue Qing didn''t admit it, I couldn''t believe that you opened the fairies company! My colleagues are still bragging in the office all day long about how good the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills is. "


    "Who said no. A few days ago, I also saw a market evaluation report on the future of fairies on the Internet. It said that according to the development potential of fairies, it could not become one of the top 100 domestic enterprises in the future! If it really develops to this stage, then Xue Qing will have a terrible fortune... "


    Several girls are really envious. But it''s just envy. Ji Xueqing''s current level is obviously not what they can reach, it''s just looking up, so they won''t have any jealousy at all.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    At least that Yanting is very unhappy. Originally she wanted to run on Ji Xueqing and show off in front of Ji Xueqing. But now, compared with Ji Xueqing, what she said just now is not worth mentioning.


    And she just wantonly touted Xianzi Yangyan pill is the product of jixueqing company. Show off the run on someone else''s products in front of others. I think it''s s s


    Yan Ting''s face was flushed with shame and indignation.


    She felt that she was just like a clown to show off in front of others, but they didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    In other words, she is not qualified to be regarded as such.


    In the face of public praise full of envy, Ji Xueqing''s reaction is still very insipid, and there is no complacent or arrogant idea.


    "By the way, Xueqing, didn''t I listen to you just to be an agent of a beauty and make-up brand before? When did you start to make your own brand products?"


    Li Jingyi asked curiously.


    The others all quieted down and listened to Ji Xueqing''s reply.


    "In fact, it didn''t take long. I started to make my own products only a few months ago. At that time, the brand I was acting for broke the contract and took back the agency right, so I had no choice but to find another way out... "


    Ji Xueqing simply mentioned two sentences without elaborating.


    "So it is." Li Jingyi nodded suddenly.


    Then Ji Xueqing''s classmates asked her about this and that. In the whole box, Ji Xueqing seemed to be the focus of everyone.


    As for Chen Xuemin and Yan Ting He was simply left out to the point where no one paid any attention.


    Chen Xuemin and Yan Ting are not satisfied with the situation. Unfortunately, compared with Ji Xueqing, they have no comparability at all.


    Although my heart is a little bitter, but I can only say nothing. I sit there silently and look at Ji Xueqing, who looks like all the stars supporting the moon. She always calmly and plainly smiles to respond to other people''s inquiries


    After about 20 minutes, Ji Xueqing thought about Yin Xiu, so she said goodbye to others and prepared to leave.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have other social activities. I''ll be here first today. I''ll ask you out for dinner and get together another day when I''m free."


    We all know that Ji Xueqing does have other social activities, and after knowing Ji Xueqing''s current identity, no one will be so uninteresting and forced to stay.


    After all, they are all people who have entered the society for more than a year, and there is at least a little sense of propriety.


    "Well, Xueqing, if you still have a party, go ahead and do it. But remember to keep in touch when you are free. "


    "Yes, Xueqing, when you are free, you can ask us big guys to come out and get together...""Yes, no problem. Well, I''m sorry, guys. I''ll go first. " Ji Xueqing got up and said.


    "Good, snow fine, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye, Xueqing, please call me when you have time..."


    Everyone in the box said goodbye to Ji Xueqing.


    The only exceptions are Chen Xuemin and Yan Ting


    After Ji Xueqing left, the warm atmosphere in the box suddenly dropped. Many people take a glance at Yanting.


    Probably think of before Yan ting to Ji Xueqing of those run words, the eyes slightly showed a trace of strange.


    But after all, it''s a soft lipped eater. This meal was invited by a man''s boyfriend. Naturally, there will be no one who is absent-minded and talks nonsense. It''s just that the atmosphere seems a little weird.


    In the end, their dinner ended in a dead end


    On the other side, Ji Xueqing left and immediately went to Yin Xiu''s side.


    Yin Xiu just started to eat. Seeing Ji Xueqing finally coming, Wei Dawei quickly got up and said, "general manager Ji, you can count. Come on, come on, sit down!"


    Ji Xueqing casually hung the satchel on the chair beside Yin Xiu, then sat down and said with a little apology: "I''m really sorry, I just met a few college students at the door, so I had to go to have a party. Boss Wei can''t be surprised."


    "Where, where, general Ji is polite." Wei Dawei was polite. "Does Ji always want some red wine or a drink?"


    Ji Xueqing looked at the glass in front of them and couldn''t help laughing. "Since everyone drinks red wine, I''ll have some."


    "Good. He he, general Ji is forthright. Come on, I''ll give it to Mr. Ji. " Wei Dawei himself got up and took the red wine and poured Ji Xueqing a small half cup.


    Ji Xueqing quickly thanks. After chatting with each other for a while, Wei Dawei went on talking with Yin Xiu.


    "Thank you very much for this. You don''t know. Two days ago, people from Hengtian real estate company called me, and they actually softened up to me. They said that they let me grow up a lot. This time, they didn''t know Mount Tai. They asked me to let them go. They even sent a jade Buddha worth tens of millions of dollars... "


    With that, Wei Dawei brought a simple and elegant wooden box to the table and opened it.


    Inside is an exquisite jade Buddha!


    "Here, this is what Hengtian real estate has been sent to us. I''ve found someone to identify this jade Buddha. Jade is the best jade, and the sculptor is also a master. The market value is at least 10 million yuan. "


    After that, Wei Dawei directly pushed the wooden box containing the Jade Buddha to Yin Xiu and continued: "Mr. Yin, this jade Buddha is still for you. If it wasn''t for you, how could those tortoise grandsons of Hengtian real estate give up to me


    "I asked people to inquire about it. That night, the geomantic master invited by Hengtian real estate at a high price suddenly vomited blood and was seriously injured. Then the next day, regardless of the injury, he left Yinhai in a hurry. Obviously, the guy was afraid that you would try to find his trouble again, so he ran away quickly... "


    Wei Dawei said that his face was relaxed and relaxed, and he had a feeling of elation.


    It''s no wonder that he was threatened by the people of Hengtian real estate three times before, and even some people died innocent of it. Now, the people of Hengtian real estate even softened up to him, but also sent a big gift worth tens of millions of yuan. How can he not be happy?


    Of course, Wei Dawei is also very clear that all this is because of Yin Xiu. That''s why he was so smart. He invited a meal and transferred the Jade Buddha sent by Hengtian real estate to Yin Xiu.


    Ji Xueqing is not clear about this. Hearing Wei Dawei talking about it, he suddenly looks at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Yin Xiu just glanced at the Jade Buddha that Wei Dawei pushed in front of him, but he didn''t pick it up. The Jade Buddha was really good, but the most important thing for Yin Xiu was all kinds of excellent jade, which was of no value to Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, he had already charged Wei Da Wei 10 million yuan for the sale that day. He also asked Wei Dawei to rent the two-year use right of a whole floor office building to Xianzi at a price of only one yuan. It was not easy for him to accept the Jade Buddha.


    "Boss Wei, the Jade Buddha is not worth it. Since it is Hengtian real estate that gives you compensation, you can accept it yourself. " Yin Xiu said blandly.


    "This..."


    Wei Dawei didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would refuse. This jade Buddha is worth millions of dollars!


    For a while, he hesitated. He was not sure whether Yin Xiu really refused or was just polite and modest.


    "Mr. Yin, if you don''t accept the Jade Buddha, I''ll hold it hot. Hengtian real estate will make a soft apology to me because I am afraid that I will ask you to retaliate against them. If you don''t accept the Jade Buddha It''s not easy for me to stay


    The manager Fang on the side also helped to say, "yes, Mr. Yin, just take it."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t lack jade. Since you must give it to me, it''s better to sell this jade Buddha. As for the money Then please ask Mr. Wei to find someone to build more schools in some poor areas. "Wei Dawei was slightly stunned for a moment, then he could not help admiring him: "I admire Mr. Yin''s kindness! Well, since Mr. Yin has decided to donate the money from the Jade Buddha to build schools in poverty-stricken areas, I will buy the Jade Buddha for 10 million yuan. Then I will donate another 10 million yuan, together with the Jade Buddha''s 10 million yuan, to build schools for poor areas! "


    Wei Dawei is also a happy man.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "boss Wei is really straightforward."


    With a smile, Wei Dawei said, "where, where, compared with Mr. Yin, my ideological consciousness is far behind. However, it''s time for us to give back to the society and do more charity when we make money. Whether it''s to accumulate some virtue for yourself or to seek a good reputation for yourself, we should bring some positive energy to the society and do something practical for those who need help. "


    "Mr. Yin, please rest assured that your ten million yuan, including the ten million I donated myself, will be watched by Lao Wei himself. There will be no such thing as bullshit going wrong. The 20 million yuan will definitely be spent on helping the poor areas!"


    Wei Da Wei clapped his chest to promise.


    Nowadays, the so-called charity organizations in the society are full of all kinds of nonsense. All kinds of filthy things are enough to deter all those who want to donate money to do some charity activities.


    After all, no one wants to donate money to some people''s private money bags, or even used to maintain the second milk, dry daughter and so on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Jiangnan Province, a film and television base.


    "Deep palace beauty" crew''s killing press conference.


    "I would like to ask Yao Qing, it is said that you stopped shooting for more than a week due to an accident during the shooting of" deep palace beauty ". Is this true


    A group of reporters with long guns and short cannons were at the scene of the press conference, asking about a female reporter about 30 years old.


    Yao Qing, who was sitting on the platform of the press conference, responded flatly: "there is such a thing. Fortunately, it didn''t affect the crew''s shooting


    "Yao Qing, it is said that the doctor diagnosed the injury on your forehead at that time, and it took at least one month to get back to work. How did you get back to work in just over a week? Is the scar on your forehead not going to affect the shot? "


    Another reporter stood up and asked.


    At the beginning, Yao Qing''s forehead was injured in the process of filming, and the news of temporary stop shooting was reported by many entertainment media.


    At that time, many media even checked with the crew and the hospital where Yao Qing went to see a doctor. It''s just that they didn''t expect Yao Qing to resume filming just over a week later.


    As the No.1 girl in this drama, and the script itself is also a women''s play, Yao Qing is naturally the focus of all media attention.


    But before Yao Qing had to rush to shoot, so he has not been interviewed by other media. Now it''s hard to wait until the shooting of "the beauty of the palace" is finished and a press conference is held. Naturally, these reporters will not let go of such news easily.


    Yao Qing gave a smile and looked at Jiang Shanshan, who was sitting on one side. Then he faced the positive media reporter and replied, "I have to thank Shanshan for this. If Shanshan hadn''t sent me a bottle of Xianzi scar removing lotion, the scar on my forehead would not have been eliminated in a few days, and it would have been able to recover to the point where I could shoot... "


    After a slight pause, Yao Qing continued: "maybe many of you have never heard of the name of Xianzi scar removing lotion, and don''t know the brand" Xianzi ". However, based on my own experience, I can assure you that the product effect of this brand is absolutely trustworthy. Whether it is Xianzi scar removing liquid or Xianzi Yangyan pill, the effect is very good. I personally recommend you to use it. "


    The reporters on the scene did not expect Yao Qing to be so magnanimous in advertising at the press conference, and they were a little surprised.


    However, some people who have not heard of the name Xianzi are also murmuring in their hearts, thinking that when they go back later, they must have a good look at what the brand Yao Qing strongly advocates.


    Fortunately, Yao Qing''s advertising is just enough. After all, this is the launch of "beauty in the palace". It''s OK to make a small ad by the way. If you continue to say more, it''s disrespectful to the whole crew.


    The reason why Yao Qing is willing to do such an advertisement for fairies at the press conference is to sell Jiang Shanshan''s personal feelings. To her, this is just a casual remark at the press conference.


    The press conference continued. Although most of the reporters'' questions were focused on the leading actors and actresses, at the end of the day, some media which had been cared by the organizers had successively raised one or two questions to other actors with more important roles.


    Finally, it was the successful conclusion of the press conference.


    After the show, Jiang Shanshan found Yao Qing and said, "sister Yao Qing, thank you just now."


    Jiang Shanshan naturally knew that Yao Qing would specially make an advertisement for Xianzi, which was to sell her personal feelings, so she quickly came to thank her after the end of the show.


    Although there is no direct relationship between Jiang Shanshan and Xianzi, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing are intimate friends from childhood to adulthood.


    Yao Qing nodded to Jiang Shan with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. I just mentioned it casually. Besides, the effect of fairies products is really good, and I hope more people can know such good products. "


    During this period, Yao Qing has been taking Xianzi Yangyan pills. She has the most intuitive feeling. Even though she needs to shoot a lot of scenes during this period, and she is too busy to sleep every day, her state has always been very good.


    Especially for women, the most important skin condition is not affected at all, even getting better and better.


    With many years of rich experience in filming, Yao Qing naturally knows that he can still maintain such a good state in such a heavy shooting process, most of which depends on the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    Otherwise, with the intensity of this period of shooting, she can only sleep four or five hours a day. According to previous experience, it would be good for her to stick to her teeth, let alone maintain such a good state.


    Even the skin and complexion are basically unaffected, but they are still getting better every day.


    It can be said that Yao Qing has become a loyal "supporter" of fairies. She takes a Xianzi Yangyan Pill on time after she gets up every morning.


    Her assistant Xiaomei and even Yao Qing strongly recommend Xianzi Yangyan pills to other people around her, such as her agent, sister Luo, her family members and friends in the circle.


    As for Jiang Shanshan, since the launch of fairway''s online shopping mall, she has been advertising Ji Xueqing directly on her Weibo to strongly recommend fairies'' products.People who don''t know think it''s a marketing number.


    But after all, Jiang Shanshan is just a new film and television industry, and she has no works to sell. Naturally, there are not too many fans. Her Weibo fans are only more than 50000.


    However, after the "deep palace beauty" killing press conference, those entertainment reporters went back to sort out the news materials.


    Many people also paid attention to the "Xianzi" brand that Yao Qing specially mentioned at the press conference, as well as the "Xianzi scar removing lotion" and "Xianzi Yangyan pill".


    When these people search on the Internet for information about fairies, they are suddenly shocked by the information.


    What''s the situation?!


    Xianzi Co., Ltd. sued Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. of CHENFENG group, claiming billions of dollars!


    The manufacturing plant of fairway Co., Ltd. is suspected to be bribed by Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. and its employees have poisoned the products. Both parties have "met" the court


    Which is right? Xianzi Co., Ltd. claimed one billion yuan from Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd., and sued Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. for buying arsenic from its production staff.


    When those entertainment journalists saw the information searched out, they couldn''t help being surprised and shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the brand mentioned by Yao Qing is now in a lawsuit with Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd., which also involves the purchase of dangerous drugs and a huge claim of one billion yuan


    For a while, the interest of these reporters was suspended, trying to find out what the situation was. Manshi daily chemical is a well-known beauty and make-up brand in China, not a "nobody".


    There are many related reports on the Internet about the dispute between fairies and Manshi daily chemical. It is easy to find out the whole cause and effect.


    However, although some media of Ji Xueqing''s public relations have been paying attention to this lawsuit before, it has not attracted extensive attention for the time being, and it is normal that most people do not pay much attention to it.


    But now many entertainment reporters are interested in "fairies" because of Yao Qing''s words. After searching for a lot of information about fairies, they feel that there is much news to dig in.


    As a result, some reporters unconsciously extended the case between Xianzi and Manshi daily chemical when writing news reports about Yao Qing.


    As for the "hype" plan originally formulated by fairies, the reporter''s report is undoubtedly an act of adding fuel to the flames.


    Most of the reports only mentioned Xianzi''s products slightly. For example, it was pointed out that Yao Qing''s rapid recovery after forehead bruise was due to Xianzi scar removing lotion, and Yao Qing highly praised the effect of Xianzi products. However, there is still a certain improvement effect on the popularity of Xianzi brand.


    Especially those "fans" who like Yao Qing and pay attention to Yao Qing''s news will naturally have some people curious about the Xianzi products mentioned in the reports, and want to know what products can make Yao Qing so highly praised.


    So nature will search for information about fairies


    Maybe Ji Xueqing didn''t expect Yao Qing, who held a film and television conference in Jiangnan Province, to help Xianzi do an advertisement for free.


    In particular, this time happened to be in Xianzi and Manshi Rihua lawsuit, using each other''s reputation speculation. For fairies, it has undoubtedly greatly promoted the promotion of popularity, and even the lawsuit with Manshi daily chemical has been paid more attention to.


    Of course, more people have also seen the online praise for fairies products.


    In particular, Yao Qing''s fans, who only knew about the brand through Yao Qing''s relevant reports, now many people directly place orders in fairies'' official website shopping malls and plan to buy one or two bottles of Xianzi beauty pills to try to see if they are as good as Yao Qing said.


    This is a great promotion to the sales volume of fairies official website mall.


    After all, Yao Qing''s popularity is not built. Even if there are only a few thousand people in China affected by her, the sales volume generated by it is also a very obvious curve improvement compared with the original sales volume of Xianzi mall.


    More importantly, with the product effect of Xianzi, these people will definitely become the loyal customers of Xianzi as long as they have tried a bottle of Yangyan pill or scar removing liquid.


    The subsequent sales volume of Xianzi is not thousands or tens of thousands of bottles of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid. And they will continue to influence other people around them who don''t use the products of fairies, or even those who don''t know the brand try to use the products


    It will eventually affect more and more people. More people are willing to take the first step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "The building has been decorated and can be moved in a few days. Recruitment should also be completed in these days. When the company moves to the platinum tower, new employees can come to work. "


    "After things are on the right track, I may need to go to Kyoto to open up the channel market. Although the brand awareness of Xianzi has been greatly improved by the lawsuit with Manshi daily chemical, some people have to go to open the offline channels of several first tier cities. At present, I can only take charge of these matters in the company... "


    Ji Xueqing discussed with Yin Xiu in the office, "when the time comes, you can only be responsible for the company. Before I leave, I''ll adjust your position as the vice president of the company. It''s also convenient for you to manage the company at that time. "


    "Well, as long as I''m in Yinhai, the company will be OK." Yin Xiu didn''t object to Ji Xueqing''s words. Since Ji Xueqing needs to develop channels in Kyoto, it is most appropriate for him to be responsible for the company.


    If other people are given such a large authority and have a general view of all the affairs of the company, Ji Xueqing may not be able to rest assured. Yin Xiu is different. Originally, most of the shares in this company are owned by Yin Xiu. He is the real boss of the company.


    "Well, that''s for the time being."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    A few days later, fairies finally moved into the platinum tower. Compared with the office area of more than 1100 square meters of platinum tower, Xianzi''s office in Wanlong building is undoubtedly too poor.


    Changes in the office environment, or can be said to be improved, also make the company''s people very happy, the whole working atmosphere more harmonious.


    Two days later, Ji Xueqing also reported new employees in the talent market. Ji Xueqing naturally also held the staff meeting of the whole company, officially announced the division of the company into various functional departments.


    Including the original marketing department, in addition to the administrative department, financial department, promotion department, production department wait. Refine the functions, powers and responsibilities of all departments of the company.


    The marketing department is also subdivided into offline channel marketing department and network channel marketing department.


    In addition to the marketing department, the other departments are basically new recruits in charge of the company. There is no way. The original company size of fairies is too small, the functional framework is very simple, there is no so-called financial department, administrative department and so on.


    It turns out that all these jobs belong to Ji Xueqing himself. Later, after Yin Xiu came to the company, part of the work was handed over to Yin Xiu.


    Now that the company is growing stronger and stronger, all departments naturally need to be established, and the company should be fully normalized, so as not to have all kinds of confusion in management.


    In addition to announcing the establishment of various functional departments, Ji Xueqing also announced that Yin Xiu would become vice president of the company from now on. As for the identity of the major shareholder of yinxiu company, it was not disclosed at the request of Yin Xiu.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly "promoted" Yin Xiu to vice president of the company. After all, there was no sign of this before.


    However, there is no comment on this.


    New employees are not even familiar with the situation of the company. How dare they have any opinions on the appointment of the general manager.


    As for the original employees, all of them were in charge of product marketing. Zhao Yan is more experienced and can be competent for the management position. How can other people understand the management knowledge.


    In their consciousness, what they pursue every day is to hope that the company''s performance can be higher, so that they can get more bonus and commission.


    As for those big companies in the office of those who are fighting for management positions and so on, for the original Xianzi employees engaged in marketing jobs, there is not so much idea.


    What''s more, the company had so many people, and everyone was very familiar with it. Yin Xiu was a member of the opposite sex, and there were not so many factors of same-sex repulsion, so everyone was just surprised by Ji Xueqing''s sudden appointment, but had no other ideas.


    After the relocation of the company, as the newly recruited employees have adapted to the company''s situation, the functional departments have gradually become familiar with their respective responsibilities. In a few days, the whole situation of Xianzi is in good order.


    The original extremely busy situation has been greatly relieved with the new employees. We don''t need to work overtime every day until 9:00 p.m., or even 10:00 p.m.


    In addition to the network marketing department needs to arrange staff shift to 11:30 p.m., other people are working at a normal pace from 9 to 5.


    The establishment of various functional departments also greatly shared the pressure of Ji Xueqing, which relaxed the burden on her shoulders.


    Now she needs to look at all kinds of reports every day, and then sign some documents to pay attention to the general direction of the company''s affairs. Other trivial matters are naturally in the charge of the corresponding departments. What is sent to her is just a good result. She can have a look at it when she is free.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu, the vice president, also shared Ji Xueqing''s affairs to a large extent. For Yin Xiu, in fact, his daily work is not increased, but even less than before.Originally, as Ji Xueqing''s assistant, he still needed to make statistics and deal with various reports of the company, but now these reports are naturally handled by relevant personnel and sent to him.


    In a word, after the first few days of running in period, the operation of Xianzi is more and more smooth. Both Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu become very relaxed.


    The company''s well-organized also let Ji Xueqing go to Kyoto to develop the market put on the agenda.


    Now it''s late October. Ji Xueqing thinks it''s time to go to Kyoto in early November. At that time, it is imperative that several competent personnel be dispatched to accompany her to Kyoto.


    In the end, who should choose to go, this is also the issue that Ji Xueqing needs to consider these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the office, Yin Xiu suddenly received a call from Yin Jiaqian. Slightly surprised, immediately picked up the phone and connected the phone.


    "Jiaqian, call me. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Yin Xiu knew that if nothing happened, Yin Jiaqian would not call him casually. After all, there was a big gap between them in terms of seniority. It was difficult to be as casual as a friend or a peer. There was nothing wrong with a phone chat.


    Not to say that Yin Xiujie doesn''t mind, Yin Jiaqian alone will not let go.


    Yin Jiaqian is really looking for Yin Xiu.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, he hesitated a little bit, "well, yes, there is something I want to trouble you about, but I don''t know how inconvenient you are."


    After Yin Jiaqian opened her mouth, she felt a little uneasy. Although Yin Xiu had been very kind to her martial arts, and even helped her refine a sword himself, in Yin Jiaqian''s eyes, Yin Xiu was after all a great grandfather, and his seniority could not be ignored.


    Yin xiudao has always been easy-going to say: "Jiaqian, if you have anything to say, there is no trouble or trouble."


    His younger generation wants to help him. As long as it is not a difficult thing, Yin Xiu will naturally take care of the younger generation.


    Besides, Yin Xiu''s perception of Yin Jiaqian is still very good.


    Yin Jiaqian pondered for a moment and said, "well It''s not convenient to say on the phone when are you free? I''ll go to you and tell you in detail face to face, will you


    Yin Xiu glanced at the time on the computer in front of her eyes and said, "OK. Are you in a hurry? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go to your school right now. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll wait around five thirty in the afternoon


    Yin Jiaqian said, "well, it''s five thirty in the afternoon. Where shall I wait for you then? "


    "Isn''t there a" delicacy restaurant "at the gate of your school? Let''s meet there then. It''s a good time to have dinner together Yin xiudao.


    "Yes! I''ll be waiting for you at the door then


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xiu put the mobile phone on the side table.


    At this time, outside Yin Xiu''s office came a "dutiful" knock on the door.


    Yin Xiu looked up and said, "come in."


    Then a 25-6-year-old woman, dressed in professional clothes, came in, still holding some documents and statements in her hand.


    "Mr. Yin, this is the statistical report of the marketing department. Mr. Ji asked me to send it to you..."


    "Well, good. Put it here Yin Xiu pointed to the front desk below and said.


    Ji Xueqing has decided to leave for Kyoto early next month to explore the market, so these days she has consciously transferred the company''s affairs to Yin Xiu.


    "OK, Mr. Yin."


    The clerk answered, put the report on Yin Xiu''s desk, and then retired.


    Before you know it, it''s time to get off work. Yin Xiu tidied up his desk, turned off the computer, got up and walked out of the office.


    Just came out of the office just met the same Ji Xueqing who just came out of the office.


    Although he moved to platinum tower, Yin Xiu still took Ji Xueqing''s car every day.


    "Xueqing, I have something to go to Yinhai University later. You can go back first." Because he was off work and no one else was around, Yin Xiu called Ji Xueqing by his name.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu and said, "do you want me to drive you directly to Yinhai university? It''s not far, anyway


    "Well It''s OK. "


    Yin Xiu pondered and said.


    So he doesn''t have to walk or take a ride.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Xueqing said hello and walked out of the company.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing drove Yin Xiu to Yinhai University. Although it was about 10 minutes before 5:30, Yin Xiu had already seen Yin Jiaqian waiting at the door of the "delicacy restaurant".


    "Xueqing, please."


    Yin Xiu said, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ji Xueqing waved and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye."After saying goodbye to Ji Xueqing and seeing her drive away, Yin Xiu turned and walked towards the "delicacy restaurant".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Jiaqian, have you been waiting for a long time?" Yin Xiu walks up to Yin Jiaqian.


    Yin Jiaqian quickly shook her head, "No. I''m just here. I''m early. "


    "Ha ha. Well, let''s go in and talk about it. " Yin Xiu smiles and walks into the restaurant.


    He asked for a box from the waiter. After they sat down and ordered the dishes, Yin Xiu asked, "Jiaqian, tell me, is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my uncle."


    "Your uncle? What''s the matter with him? " Yin Xiu was curious.


    Yin Jiaqian replied: "listen to my cousin say, it seems that it is evil or something. Now I''m in a daze. I''ll say something I don''t know at night. And... "


    "And what?"


    "And my cousin said that she saw a glowing figure on my uncle''s forehead from time to time. My uncle''s family looked for a lot of people, but they couldn''t help it. When my cousin told me about this two days ago, I thought of you and asked you to see if I could cure my uncle... "


    Yin Jiasheng whispers.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect that Yin Jiaqian was going to talk about such a thing. No wonder she''s looking for herself.


    "How is your uncle doing now? Does it matter?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Yin Jiaqian replied: "I''m not sure about the details. I just listened to my cousin''s words. But I think it''s not too urgent. "


    The so-called "urgent or not" naturally refers to whether it has reached the point of life-threatening. Yin Jiaqian knows the meaning of Yin Xiu''s question, so she also gives a vague answer.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you to see what time is suitable for you these two days." Yin xiudao.


    No matter whether Jiaqian''s uncle is really "evil", possessed by some evil spirits, or other circumstances, Yin Xiu is confident that nothing can stop him.


    With Yin Xiu''s ability, although he can''t really bring people back from the dead, as long as there is still a breath left, it can basically be saved.


    Not to mention being possessed by some evil things. It''s just a small idea.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Yin Jiaqian suddenly showed a color of joy and called out: "great grandfather, thank you! I''ll call my cousin later, and I''ll get back to you when I get back to you? "


    In Yin Jiaqian''s opinion, he is a half immortal. As long as he is willing to fight, his uncle will be safe and sound.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, nodding his head and saying, "yes."


    "Well! Then I''ll trouble you too much! " Yin Jiaqian said happily.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little thing. That''s it. You can make an appointment with your uncle''s house, and then you will take me to see it


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes. Two people also stopped talking, Yin Xiu called Yin Jiaqian, "OK, let''s eat first."


    "Well!" Yin Jiaqian also picked up chopsticks


    Having a meal with Yin Jiaqian, Yin Xiu asked about her recent martial arts practice and casually pointed out some points for attention in martial arts practice.


    After a meal, Yin Xiu and Yin Jiaqian are separate.


    Only a day later, Yin Jiaqian called again to ask Yin Xiu when he could go with her to his uncle''s house.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t have anything urgent here. He can go out with Ji Xueqing. There are not many things that need him to be busy in the company. What''s more, Ji Xueqing is still in the company now.


    Because we don''t have a driver''s license, the company can''t drive it even if it has a car owner. Although driving is not a difficult problem for Yin Xiu, he has been able to see how Ji Xueqing drives every day during this period.


    But if you don''t have a driver''s license, if you are stopped by the traffic police, it will be a bit of trouble. For this kind of unnecessary trouble, Yin Xiu is usually not willing to take risks.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu finally took a taxi to Yinhai university to meet Yin Jiaqian. Yin Jiaqian took a taxi and went to her uncle.


    The conditions of Yin Jiaqian''s uncle''s house seem to be good, living in a villa.


    When Yin Xiu and Yin Jiaqian arrived, it was Yin Jiaqian''s cousin who came to open the door.


    Yin Jiaqian probably didn''t mention Yin Xiu''s identity to her cousin. After all, her uncle''s relatives here have no direct relationship with the Yin family, so it''s inconvenient to disclose Yin Xiu''s identity to them.


    "Jiaqian, you are here. This is what you said Elder? " Yin Jiaqian''s cousin is a little surprised to see Yin Xiu.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the elder whom Yin Jiaqian told her on the phone yesterday would be so young. It seems that she is five or six years older than Jiaqian.


    "Well, yes. Cousin min, how''s your uncle? "


    Yin Jiaqian replied. It''s not easy to introduce Yin Xiu''s identity because it''s not easy to introduce him. It''s best to ignore nature.


    Referring to her father, Liu Min can''t help sighing. She beckons Yin Jiaqian and Yin Xiu into the house, and sighs: "well, the situation is not so good. I asked several old Chinese doctors to see him. They said that my father''s condition was very poor, and his body essence was constantly losing. If he continued to do so, it was estimated that he would probably spend more than one month.... "Liu Min did not go on, the meaning is very clear.


    Then he said, "now I can only use ginseng to replenish my father''s vitality every day, barely holding on."


    Soon, Yin Jiaqian''s cousin Liu Min took Yin Jiaqian and Yin Xiu to a room upstairs. Inside there were several people around a bed, on which lay a middle-aged man with a dark, sallow complexion.


    "Jiaqian, you''re here..."


    Seeing Yin Jiaqian come in, a middle-aged woman in her forties with a sad face stood up.


    "Well. Aunt, is your uncle all right now Yin Jiaqian should way, eyes toward the bed lying in the middle-aged man looked at the past.


    "Your uncle, he, alas..."


    Yin Jiaqian''s aunt sighed and said nothing, but her face was clearly visible.


    Yin Xiu went into the room and looked at Yin Jiaqian''s uncle on the bed. He knew what was going on. At this time, however, there was a Chinese medicine doctor giving Yin Jiaqian''s uncle acupuncture.


    "Are you sure you can cure my uncle?"


    Yin Jiaqian can''t help but turn back and ask Yin Xiu behind her in a low voice.


    Liu Min and Yin Jiaqian''s aunt looked up at Yin Xiu at the same time. Even several other people in the room, as well as the Chinese medicine doctor who was giving Yin Jiaqian''s uncle acupuncture, raised their heads in surprise.


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu nodded to Yin Jiaqian. The answer was casual, but it was no problem for him. It was a piece of cake.


    But his answer was enough to surprise others.


    "Jia, Jia Qian, this is..." Yin Jiaqian''s aunt asked.


    Yin Jiaqian quickly replied: "aunt, this is an elder in my family!"


    "Oh, Hello, Hello!" Yin Jiaqian''s aunt immediately came forward to shake hands with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu shook hands with kindness and responded with a smile, "hello."


    At this time, Yin Jiaqian''s aunt couldn''t help asking, "since you are the elder of Jiaqian''s family, we are also in laws. You just said no problem. Do you mean that you can cure our old Liu? "


    After asking, Yin Jiaqian''s aunt couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Liu Min, next to him, looked at Yin Xiu with burning eyes and waited for Yin Xiu''s reply with expectation. In his heart, countless voices were shouting, hoping to hear a positive reply from Yin Xiu''s mouth!


    Yin Xiu''s answer did not disappoint them.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Really?"


    Yin Jiaqian''s aunt and cousin Liu Min were all surprised, even with a little bit of disbelief.


    Yin Xiu was able to understand their feelings at the moment, so he also smiles and affirms once again: "it''s true. Don''t worry, it''s no big problem. I can solve the problem in a moment, and then pay attention to take a good rest during this period of time, and it won''t have a big impact... "


    "Sir, are you sure you can cure Mr. Liu?" At this time, the doctor who was giving acupuncture to Yin Jiaqian''s uncle suddenly opened his mouth with a questioning tone.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him, but didn''t care much about the query in his tone. He just said plainly, "it''s natural."


    The Chinese medicine man obviously didn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible! Mr. Liu''s condition can''t be cured by medical means. You''re lying! "


    Yin Xiumei tip a pick, looking at him, light way: "I said to use medical means to cure him?"


    Er


    The doctor was stunned and froze for a while.


    It seems that people have not really said to use medical means to treat.


    But what should he do without medical treatment?


    Chinese medicine frowned.


    At this time, Yin Xiu directly said to Yin Jiaqian''s aunt, "Mrs. Liu? Please ask the others to go out first. The scene when I treat uncle Jiaqian later is not convenient for so many people to be present. "


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Yin Jiaqian''s aunt quickly responded. So he immediately went to let the rest of the room go out, including the doctor.


    In fact, the people in the room are basically brothers and sisters of Yin Jiaqian''s uncle, except for the doctor. However, since Yin Jiaqian''s aunt opened her mouth, they didn''t have to go out.


    But the doctor said, "wait a minute, Mr. Liu''s acupuncture time is not up yet. I''ll take the needle later. "


    Yin Xiu went directly to the bedside and said, "no, just take it off now."


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Xiu quickly took out all the fine needles that were tied in Uncle Yin Jiaqian''s body.


    The doctor was stunned. He tried to stop him, but suddenly he found that Yin Xiu''s technique of taking the needle was extremely skillful, and even the speed was much faster than that of taking the needle himself


    "Can I stay in my room?"At this time, Yin Jiaqian''s cousin Liu Min suddenly said.


    Yin Jiaqian''s aunt also looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked back at them, and finally nodded slightly. "OK, but you remember that no matter what you see, don''t be too surprised, and don''t say to others, you know?"


    Yin Xiu had to remind him in advance.


    "Well, yes. Don''t worry, we will keep our mouth shut! " Liu Min and Yin Jiaqian''s aunt both nodded and agreed.


    They may have guessed that Yin Xiu''s methods may be extraordinary. After all, they have already realized that Yin Jiaqian''s uncle may have been possessed by some evil spirit.


    So we can understand Yin Xiu''s warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After a while, after everyone else left, the room was left with Yin Xiu, Yin Jiaqian, Liu Min''s mother and daughter, and of course Yin Jiaqian''s uncle lying in bed.


    At this time, Yin Xiu put his hand over Yin Jiaqian''s uncle''s face.


    Yin Jiaqian and Liu Min''s mother and daughter are watching nervously.


    A light glow gradually emerged from Yin Xiu''s palm, covering the whole face of Yin Jiaqian


    At this time, Yin Jiaqian''s uncle''s body surface suddenly covered with a layer of faint red light.


    Then all the red light quickly converges towards the head.


    After about a few seconds, the intense red light lit up the whole head of Yin Jiaqian like a neon light. At the same time, a thin piece of human paper slowly emerged


    "Cheep, cheep."


    The sound was like the cry of a mouse from the paper population. It was surrounded by a strong red light, and it seemed to be constantly impacting the light from Yin Xiu''s palm.


    However, the aura of Yin Xiu''s palm was like a cage that firmly bound the paper man, and no matter how he collided, he could not shake it.


    And all the red light was pulled from Yin Jiaqian''s uncle by Yin Xiu.


    Liu Min''s mother and daughter looked at Yin Xiu''s move and opened their mouth in shock. Even Yin Jiaqian, who knows Yin Xiu''s ability, can''t help but wonder from her heart again.


    At this time, Yin Xiu raised the paper bound in his palm and put it in front of his eyes.


    The red light of the paper man''s whole body was very strong, as if he had self-consciousness. He kept hitting Yin Xiu''s palm with his head.


    Yin Xiuwei smiles and says to himself, "it''s interesting. Although it''s a heresy that can''t enter the stream, it''s a bit delicate. "


    Liu Min''s mother and daughter on the side of her can''t help but approach carefully, staring at the paper man in Yin Xiu''s palm, full of shock.


    "This, what is this?"


    Yin Jiaqian''s aunt couldn''t help asking.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that such a piece of paper would be attached to her husband in advance.


    Liu Min took a deep breath, repressed the shock in her heart, and said, "the reason why my father became like this is because of this This paper man? "


    "Well. Yes, this paper man is unusual. It will be attached to the human body, constantly absorbing the essence of a person until the person is completely sucked dry. And in the process, it will also cause people who are possessed by it to have various illusions and nightmares, etc


    Yin Xiu explained.


    "What''s the origin of this paper man? How can it be so powerful?" Liu Min was surprised.


    "It''s a magic art. It''s hard for you to understand it. However, this paper man has been arrested by me. Your father is no longer in any way. It''s just that he has absorbed a lot of essence from his body, so he needs to take good care of himself in the next period of time. " Yin xiudao.


    "Yes, we will!" Liu Min quickly responded. "If you let me know who did this kind of magic to my father, I would never let him go!" he said


    Of course, she was just saying something to vent her anger. She was just an ordinary person. Even if she knew who had done magic to her father, she would have no idea.


    Yin xiudao: "in fact, it is not difficult to find out this person."


    With that, Yin Xiu''s left hand began to change rapidly


    In fact, he also wanted to know who the hand was, and he was curious. Taking the paper man as the carrier, it is really a novel and ingenious idea to absorb the essence of human body by attaching itself to the human body.


    This made Yin Xiu have a little interest in the people who perform this magic art.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Liu Min was about to ask Yin Xiu. At this time, he saw Yin Xiu''s left hand change different gestures like a mirage. Then he raised his hand to wipe the paper on his right palm, and then drew a circle in the air


    The next moment, a light curtain suddenly appeared in mid air.


    There was a faint aura at the edge of the curtain. But in the middle of the room appeared a small messy room, a girl of 15 or 16 years old at most was sitting in the room, which was full of messy clothes.


    The girl was wearing a school uniform which was washed gray, her hair was tied behind her head, and her bangs were a little scattered and hanging in front of her forehead. A delicate face like a porcelain doll looks very white and tender, and the delicate skin looks like a baby.


    However, her expression showed a faint indifference, and her dark eyes like the night sky showed a faint soft breath


    When Yin Xiu saw the girl who appeared in the light curtain, he was obviously stunned for a moment and was somewhat surprised. Yin Xiu was really surprised.


    It''s a girl of fifteen or sixteen! How?


    In surprise, Yin Xiu quickly released his spiritual consciousness, and quickly extended along the silk connection of the light curtain, and finally found the girl''s position in the light curtain.It''s in a rented house in a residential area in Yinhai. It''s about five or six kilometers away from here.


    The girl in the light curtain didn''t realize that everything she was doing was under the gaze of Yin Xiu, and even was presented as a light curtain by Yin Xiu.


    Yin Jiaqian and Lin min''s mother and daughter are full of surprise and shock at the light curtain in the sky. I didn''t think much about the girl in the light screen.


    I don''t understand why Yin Xiu put the girl in the light.


    They just simply feel that the scene in front of them is very surprised, incredible. In particular, Liu Min''s mother and daughter are full of a sense of shock, so that they have not yet come back to see Liu Zhipeng lying in bed.


    "This, what is this?"


    Liu Min took a deep breath and looked at the scene in the half sky light curtain with a shocked exclamation on her face.


    Yin Xiu didn''t answer her. His eyes were fixed on the girl in the light screen, and the extended spiritual consciousness quickly swept over the girl''s body. At this moment, Yin Xiu''s eyebrows were obviously surprised.


    "It''s a natural" pure Yin spirit body. ". Natural cultivation constitution... "


    Yin Xiu whispered to himself in his heart. Looking at the girl''s eyes in the light screen, he suddenly became more curious, appreciative and interested.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly turned to Liu Min''s mother and daughter and asked, "do you know the girl in the curtain of light?"


    Liumin mother and daughter smell speech a Zheng, and then Qiqi shake his head, "do not know."


    "Oh?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look back at Liu Zhipeng, who was still in a coma on the bed of his eyes. He nodded slightly. However, he did not say anything more. He just cast his eyes again at the light curtain.


    Yin Xiu''s lips moved a little, and Yin Jiaqian saw the girl in the light screen with a startled and bewildered expression. She suddenly stood up from the bedside and looked around as if she was looking for something.


    And she could see her lips moving, as if to say something, but they couldn''t hear it.


    Yin Xiu heard what the girl in the light was saying.


    "Who are you? Where are you? Get out of here


    That''s what the girl said in the light curtain. At this time, the cold face became more cold, and the eyes could almost overflow the cold, freezing people into ice.


    Yin Xiu''s lips moved again.


    At the same time, in the room in the light curtain, Yin Xiu''s voice echoed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. If you want to know where I am, go straight to Villa D13 in area B of Bihu villa. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Of course you may not come, but if you don''t, then I''ll come to you. And will soon appear in front of you. I don''t think you doubt if I can find out where you are? "


    "Bihu villa?" As soon as the girl in the light curtain recited the name, she suddenly woke up and said, "are you in Liu''s house? Are you from the Liu family? "


    "Yes. It seems that you should know the man who was enchanted by you. I''m very curious. What kind of hatred do you have with him that you can use this kind of evil magic to absorb essence. " Yin xiudao.


    "You broke my paper man?" The girl''s face was suddenly cold, and her voice showed a trace of cold and anger. She looked up with frost on her face. Maybe she thought that Yin Xiu was looking down at her from high down.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the girl''s angry tone. He said calmly, "yes. Your paper man is in my hand, otherwise I could not find where you are so easily


    "Well, little girl, for the sake of your age, I''ll give you a chance to come by yourself. I''d like to hear from you what kind of hatred you have with the Liu family. You even use this kind of magic to harm people. "


    "If you do have a cause, I can spare you this time. But if you can''t give me a reason, even if you''re young, I''ll let you go. "


    After that, Yin Xiu once again pinched a magic decision with his left hand. He directly transmitted the magic power to the room where the girl was. Then he turned into a big magic hand and grabbed the girl up.


    This is to warn her, let her know that even if far away, she also has the ability to easily subdue her, or even kill her.


    The girl probably didn''t expect that a big hand would pop up in the room, and she was shocked.


    Quickly want to avoid, and immediately cast the spell, want to rout the mana hand. However, this is futile. How could the palm of Yin Xiu''s mana be easily defeated?


    Without any resistance, the girl was seized by the big hand transformed by Yin Xiu''s magic power, and then mentioned it in the air


    "You let me go! You villain, let me go


    The girl struggled and scolded Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu not only did not get angry, but also felt a sense of silence in his heart. After all, he was a child. Although he had learned some heresy, his temperament was no different from that of an ordinary teenager.


    I just don''t know what kind of relationship and hatred she had with the Liu family, or with Jiaqian''s uncle, which made her use such a vicious hand to kill people.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Yin Jiaqian and Liu Min''s mother and daughter on the edge of Yin Xiu don''t know the conversation between Yin Xiu and the girl in the light curtain. They just see a huge bare hand suddenly appear in the light curtain and hold the girl up. They can''t help but exclaim.


    This light screen makes them feel like they are watching TV


    At this time, Yin Xiu removed the magic hand and said to the girl, "I''ll give you half an hour to get here, or I''ll go and catch you myself."


    After regaining her freedom, the girl was obviously unconvinced. There was a trace of exasperation in her clear voice and called, "why should I listen to you?"


    "I can catch you at any time."


    Yin Xiuwei, with a trace of smile, joked. "Well, I''m not old enough. I can''t tell the truth. If I were you, I would come by myself, so as not to suffer much later


    "You villain, you are not a good man like Liu!" The little girl''s eyes were red, and there was a flicker of tears, but a stubborn expression appeared on her green and delicate face.


    Yin Xiuan shook his head. It seems that this little girl really has a deep hatred with Liu family or uncle Jiaqian. However, no matter what is going on, we still have to let this little girl film come and talk about it.


    For such a child, if you don''t know what''s going on, Yin Xiu can''t do anything to her. It''s mainly because I can''t get through it.


    It''s not that Yin Xiu is too kind, but everyone needs to have his own bottom line of behavior, or moral bottom line.


    In the practice world, facing the enemy or the enemy, Yin Xiu can wipe out the enemy without blinking his eyes, and even make him suffer from torture and pain with some vicious and vicious magic arts.


    But for a little girl who did not have any hatred with him, at least Yin Xiu was not able to kill people without asking.


    Even what she did was not so good. But in the case of obvious reasons, Yin Xiu still wanted to understand the matter before deciding how to deal with the little girl.


    "Well, whatever you think. But now, you''ll be right here. If I can know where you are a few kilometers away, you should know you can''t run


    The girl couldn''t see Yin Xiu, and she didn''t know where he could see her. Standing in the room, she was very unwilling and even angry.


    A burst of gnashing teeth, delicate as a porcelain doll like face on a hate expression, the mouth kept chanting words to curse Yin Xiu.


    But after hesitating for a moment, she still picked up a pale pink schoolbag by the bed. She was not willing to go out with resentment on her face


    It seems that she knows very well that she has to give in now.


    After all, the situation is better than people!


    Yin Xiu on the other side saw that the little girl was willing to bow her head and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that this little girl is not too stubborn, but obviously should be some neglect of discipline, so it is more stubborn.


    As long as she is not for no reason, or deliberately uses sorcery to harm people for some bad things, Yin Xiu has planned to give her a lighter punishment.


    With a wave of his hand, after seeing that the girl had gone out of the door, Yin Xiu removed the light curtain in the air, and only paid attention to the girl''s situation with his spiritual consciousness, so as not to escape.


    Liu Min''s mother and daughter in the room saw that Yin Xiu had removed the light curtain, so they couldn''t bear it. They went forward and asked, "Mr. Yin, what''s the matter with the girl who just appeared? Is she related to our old Liu? "


    Yin Jiaqian''s aunt didn''t know what kind of seniority Yin Xiu was or even how close she was. So she had to call her "Mr. Yin".


    Yin Xiu didn''t intend to hide it from them. He lifted the paper man in his right hand and said, "this paper man is her."


    "What?"


    Perhaps Liu Min and her mother did not expect that Liu Zhipeng would be harmed by a girl who seemed to be only 15 or 6 years old at most. She was surprised.


    Yin Xiu said, "she will come over in a moment. At that time, we''d better ask her why she wants to do this kind of magic to Mr. Liu. However, if there is no accident, I''m afraid the little girl and Mr. Liu should have some hatred. "


    With that, Yin Xiu glanced at Liu Zhipeng in a coma on his eye bed.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Jiaqian''s aunt and cousin Liu Min can''t help thinking.


    They have just seen Yin Xiu''s means. Besides, Yin Xiu is an elder in Jiaqian''s family, so she will not cheat them without a target.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness suddenly noticed that the girl got on the bus, but the direction was obviously not to this side. Suddenly a little helpless, it seems that the little girl is not willing to yield so easily, but also want to escape.


    So Yin Xiu had to give her a little "reminder.".


    She lifted her body up about 20-30 cm directly with her spirit consciousness, and then immediately released it, so that no one else in the bus would notice.


    The girl was startled. She just opened her mouth and screamed when she was mentioned by Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness. Then she suddenly remembered something and covered her mouth with her hand. Finally, a little panic appeared on her delicate face and looked around her.At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice also came into her ears.


    "Little girl, if you don''t be honest, I''ll throw you out of the car. Wait for me to quickly change the car, if you want to escape again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Yin Xiu''s warning is very useful.


    At least the little girl''s face was a little angry, but after stopping at the next station, she got off the bus obediently and took another bus to come here


    This time, she finally did not dare to think carefully, and took a ride honestly.


    About ten minutes later, I arrived outside the Bihu villa.


    Yin Xiu asked Yin Jiaqian''s aunt to confirm with the security guard at the gate of Bihu villa and let the security guard let the girl in.


    After that, Yin Xiu went to the bedside again, looked at Liu Zhipeng, and then said, "since she has come, I will wake Mr. Liu first, so that they can speak clearly in person later..."


    Yin Xiu''s hands were covered with a layer of aura and gently brushed Liu Zhipeng''s face.


    A moment later, Liu Zhipeng woke up.


    Liu Min on the edge, as well as Jia Qian''s aunt, burst into tears of joy at the sight of this, and hurriedly came forward and called, "Dad (old Liu), you can finally wake up!"


    However, Liu Zhipeng fell asleep for a long time, and his mind was not fully awake.


    Looking at the wife and daughter weeping with joy beside him, he blinked and said with a bit of a daze: "what''s the matter? Where am I? "


    At this time, Yin Xiu said to Yin Jiaqian, "Jiaqian, go down and open the door. She''s at the door. "


    Yin Jiaqian also relaxed a lot when she saw her uncle wake up. After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, he quickly agreed and ran down to open the door.


    By this time, the girl was already at the door.


    After a moment, Yin Jiaqian came up with the girl.


    The girl''s face appears very cold, especially looking at the villa is very luxurious decoration, the look in that cold and hate is more intense, even can be described with unforgettable!


    It''s hard to imagine such a strong hatred in the eyes of a girl who is only 15 or 16 years old. In particular, the contrast with her delicate face like a porcelain doll is more striking and striking.


    Such a lovely girl should have been full of sunshine and laughter at such an age, but the breath she revealed at the moment told others that her heart was full of hate, and she was extremely disgusted and indifferent to all the luxurious decorations around her


    But probably because of her fear of Yin Xiu, although her face and eyes showed very strong negative emotions, she still held back and followed Yin Jiaqian into Yin Xiu''s room.


    When Yin Xiu saw her coming in, he waved to her and said, "come here."


    Probably hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, the girl''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly coagulated. Her black eyes were staring at Yin Xiu, and her voice was clear and clear: "it was you who just arrested me?"


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the trace of anger and indifference in her tone, but gently nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s me."


    After that, Yin Xiu pointed to Liu Zhipeng, who was haggard on his face and obviously lost his vital energy. "Now you can talk about why you should use this kind of evil magic to him."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the girl turned her eyes to Liu Zhipeng on the bed. The strong hatred and disgust in her eyes suddenly burst out uncontrollably


    Liu Zhipeng, on the contrary, looks at the girl standing in front of her, but her face is full of guilt, and there is a bit of a sudden.


    "This man, he should die! He deserved to die, but for him, how could my mother have died? I will never forgive him in my life! "


    The girl''s mood became very excited, pointing to Liu Zhipeng on the bed, full of hate.


    Liu Min on the edge, as well as Jia Qian''s aunt, heard this, and suddenly stood up and glared at the girl.


    Liu minchong girl cried: "look at your age, how can you be so vicious? You say my father killed your mother. Well, you can tell me how my father killed your mother


    The girl looked at Liu Min, who was angry and accused of her. She sneered twice, glanced at Liu Zhipeng and said with a sneer, "you''d better ask him. Ask your good father how he killed my mother


    Yin Xiu stood on one side and watched quietly. He used the mind reading skill, and the matter had already been known. There are only a few regrets and feelings left in my heart.


    Although the little girl named Ning yuejing is a little extreme in her ideas and practices, but There is a reason.


    For a girl who is just 15 years old, it is understandable that she has some extreme thoughts and behaviors.


    What''s more, her experience is really deplorable.


    It can only be said that if you plant the cause, you have to bear the corresponding fruit.


    The reason for all this was obviously planted by Uncle Jiaqian himself, so he could not blame anyone else for the fruits of today. If he wasn''t Jia Qian''s uncle, Jiaqian would ask for her. I''m afraid that the final result would be that he would be sucked by the paper man of Ning yuejing and diewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Well, Xiaomin, it''s not her fault."


    Liu Zhipeng suddenly opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and reluctantly sat up on the bed. Looking at Ning yuejing with guilt on his face, he said slowly, "no wonder I have been dreaming about your mother these days. It seems that this is also the result of your deliberate effort?"


    Liu Zhipeng has nothing to say. His dreams about Ning yuejing''s mother these days are basically very gloomy and terrible nightmares. Most of the time, it is Ning yuejing''s mother who asks for his life in the dream.


    It''s just that Liu Zhipeng doesn''t intend to say it.


    Liu Min looks back at her father in amazement. Yin Jiaqian''s aunt also frowned, the bottom of her heart faintly felt that it was something strange.


    "Lao Liu, what''s going on? Are you hiding something from me


    Liu Zhipeng looked at Ning yuejing and sighed. On the contrary, Ning yuejing always looks at him with a sneer.


    "Su Zhen, I''m sorry about this. She She''s my daughter, too. " Liu Zhipeng took a deep breath and finally told him what he had been hiding for many years.


    But his words shocked his wife and daughter Liu Min who didn''t know about it. I can''t believe it. I look at Liu Zhipeng and Ning yuejing with a sneer


    What, what?!


    She, she is the daughter of old Liu?


    Illegitimate daughter?


    Maybe Wang Suzhen and Liu Min didn''t think that her husband (father) would cheat and even have an illegitimate daughter outside. At this time, I was shocked.


    In addition to being shocked, Wang Suzhen was more angry and sour after being cheated and betrayed, and the whole person suddenly appeared to be a bit out of his wits.


    With her husband for decades of husband and wife feelings, I did not expect that her husband had been cheating on her back, even the illegitimate daughter was so big. How can she accept this?


    Ning yuejing looks at the faces of Wang Suzhen and Liu Min in shock and dejected. The sneer on their faces is more intense. There is a kind of pleasure after revenge.


    Turning to look at the weak Liu Zhipeng who was sitting on the bed, he sneered: "Liu, I have never admitted that it is your daughter. Not before, not now, and never in the future! "


    "If you hadn''t cheated on my mother''s feelings and abandoned my mother, how could she have been expelled from the family for the sake of protecting me. Finally, he was depressed. My mother''s death, as well as all the hardships I have experienced over the years, are due to you


    "My mother is soft hearted. She let you get the punishment you deserve last time, but she let you go. But I''m not as soft hearted as my mother. Since my mother told me about you, I have vowed to let you die in pain and revenge for my mother


    It can be seen that Ning yuejing''s hatred for Liu Zhipeng is very strong, and her emotion is also somewhat excited.


    Liu Zhipeng looked at Ning yuejing, who was full of hatred for him, only depressed and gloomy in his heart. Anyway, Ning yuejing is his own daughter.


    However, he is really very sorry for Ning yuejing and her mother.


    So in the face of Ning yuejing''s accusation, Liu Zhipeng can''t find any reason to justify himself, after all, he owes too much.


    Liu Zhipeng took a deep breath, looked at Ning yuejing and said slowly, "Xiaojing, you hate me, I can understand. After all, I owe you and your mother too much. Five years ago, when your mother brought you to Yinhai to find me, I had offered to give your mother and daughter some compensation, but your mother refused to accept it, so she took you away


    "It was the first time I saw you, but you didn''t know who I was at that time, and you still called me" Uncle ". Ha ha..."


    Said, Liu Zhipeng smile, but the laughter is permeated with a sad and sad feeling.


    Ning yuejing sneered: "yes, you said to compensate my mother. ha-ha. However, your compensation is just a bank card. And also asked my mother to take me out of Yinhai. You don''t want me and my mother to destroy your family. So, just like beggars, you want to send me and my mother away, so that your wife will not find out


    "But, you don''t know, my mother was close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry, but she couldn''t rest assured of me, so she wanted to give me to you and let you take care of me."


    Ning yuejing took a deep breath and continued: "my mother doesn''t want to destroy your family. She has been completely disappointed with you. So she took me out of the silver sea. I didn''t tell me everything until I was dying and told me not to hate you. But I can''t. I want to give my mother such a tone, so I went to the silver sea again, and finally found you in a few years.... "


    Looking at Ning yuejing with a little childishness on her face, Yin Xiu sighed. The child was able to live alone in Yinhai for so many years, and obviously suffered a lot of grievances and tribulations on weekdays.


    She is only 15 years old now, but her mother has been dead for more than four years. That is to say, since she was more than ten years old, she had to survive on her own, and no one could rely onAt the age of ten, for most children, they are still ignorant and playful, but for Ning yuejing, they have to live on their own.


    Maybe it is because she learned some secret arts of Southern Xinjiang from her mother since she was a child, even some magic arts that ordinary people are hard to practice. All these make her have enough strength to protect herself from being hurt by those dark people and things, so that she can survive strongly and not be knocked down by life and suffering.


    Think about how miserable the homeless children are


    Ning yuejing''s words made Liu Min, and even Liu Zhipeng''s wife Wang Suzhen, feel a little sad and give birth to some sympathy and compassion.


    If Liu Zhipeng was not their father and husband, maybe they could not help condemning him.


    Liu Zhipeng owes Ning yuejing and her mother too much.


    But Liu Zhipeng is Liu Min''s father and Wang Suzhen''s husband, so they still hope to hear some explanation from Liu Zhipeng, at least At least they have some reasons to convince themselves. So the two people happened to see Liu Zhipeng.


    Liu Zhipeng was also obviously sighing at this time. Looking at Ning yuejing, he said: "it was really my fault at the beginning. I didn''t know about your mother


    "You''re right. I really wanted to keep my family and not be destroyed by your mother and daughter. So I want to give your mother a sum of money, let her take you away from Yinhai, to live in other places. It''s just that I didn''t expect your mother to be so strong that she took you away without even accepting my money


    "After all these years, I really owe you and your mother too much. I can understand what you want to do to me."


    Ning yuejing sneered scornfully, but her eyes suddenly glanced at Yin Xiu on the edge of her eyes and said, "don''t pretend to yourself in front of me. This time, it''s not that he broke my magic. How long do you think you can live? "


    Liu Zhipeng noticed Yin Xiu at this time and looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "This is..."


    "Uncle, this is the elder in my family. I heard my cousin talk about you before, so I asked him to come and see if he could wake you up


    "That''s it. I''m sorry to trouble you." Liu Zhipeng mended his way to Yin.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and didn''t say anything.


    For Liu Zhipeng Although Yin Xiu didn''t have any bad feelings towards him, he didn''t have any good feelings now. It''s hard to say anything because he is uncle Jiaqian after all.


    Just to Ning yuejing, pour is how much have some sympathy meaning.


    At this time, Wang Su Zhen suddenly said, "Liu Zhipeng, don''t you think you should give me an explanation for this matter?"


    Wang Su Zhen''s tone at this time is very cold, obviously her heart is also full of anger.


    Liu Zhipeng looked up at his wife with a bitter smile full of guilt and said slowly, "Su Zhen, I''m sorry for this. A dozen years ago, I went to the remote mountainous areas of Southern Xinjiang for investigation. Do you remember that? "


    "It was that time that I met Xiaojing''s mother in a minority village in southern Xinjiang, and during that time, I had feelings with her mother. Later, after the investigation, I left the stockade and went back to Yinhai. However, I didn''t expect that Xiaojing''s mother was pregnant with Xiaojing... "


    "No, you didn''t think of it. You didn''t expect that my mother would take me to Yinhai to look for you later? Ha ha, how did you cheat my mother when you left that you would go back to marry her after you went back to Yinhai


    "My mother still foolishly believed you, even if my grandfather later found out that they were pregnant, they would not tell you. Otherwise, in my grandfather''s way, as long as my mother is willing to tell them your information, you think you can still live safely until now? "


    Ning yuejing suddenly sneered sarcastically.


    Liu Zhipeng was embarrassed. In this matter, he really cheated Ning yuejing''s mother. When he was young, he didn''t pay so much attention to things, and he didn''t think too much.


    During the investigation period in southern Xinjiang, when his wife was not around, he would naturally have some agitation.


    But Ning yuejing''s mother is young and beautiful, especially living in a village in a remote mountain area. She has a pure and simple temperament different from that of urban girls outside. Liu Zhipeng naturally makes mistakes that many men would make.


    Even before leaving, he lied and cheated Ning yuejing''s mother.


    Now that the old story is mentioned again and exposed by Ning yuejing in front of other people, Liu Zhipeng naturally feels very ashamed in addition to embarrassment.


    Especially his wife, daughter and younger generation are here.


    Maybe Wang Suzhen and Liu Min didn''t expect Liu Zhipeng to have such a stain, and their faces showed some disappointment.


    It''s so different from the good husband and father they had in mind. It''s not too much to say that the image is destroyed.


    Cheat the feelings of a simple girl in a mountain village, even make the other party pregnant, face everything alone From an objective standpoint, such a man is definitely a scum man.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Ning yuejing didn''t pay attention to Liu Zhipeng any more, but turned to look at Yin Xiu. On her green face, she said with a bit of stubbornness: "OK, I''ve made it clear what I should say. What do you want to do with me? Just say it."


    The girl''s thinking is obviously more extreme, looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes with a kind of hostility, the expression also shows the kind of aggrieved but self-care stubborn look.


    It''s a kid.


    Maybe in her mind, she thought that Yin Xiu was the Liu family who came to deal with her. She must be her enemy.


    Yin Xiu shook her head in secret. If the girl was not disciplined, she would be more and more extreme and stubborn in the future.


    Without answering Ning yuejing''s question immediately, Yin Xiu looked at Liu Zhipeng, who was sitting on the bed, and said, "I didn''t want to ask more about Mr. Liu''s family affairs. Today I was asked by Jiaqian, so I came here to help Mr. Liu remove the magic in his body."


    "However, although the girl is a little extreme, it is a cause. As for Mr. Liu''s fault I am not in a position to comment. Just from a personal point of view, I hope Mr. Liu, this matter is over. In the end, it''s a blood relationship. How much hatred and resentment have been written off today? What does Mr. Liu think? "


    Not to mention what Liu Zhipeng thought in his heart, Yin Xiu opened this mouth, and he was not good at refusing. What''s more, he didn''t blame Ning yuejing in his heart, instead, he was full of guilt.


    However, Liu Zhipeng did not know what Yin Xiu meant by this remark.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Yin is going to..." Liu Zhipeng opens his mouth and looks at Ning yuejing. His meaning is obviously asking Yin Xiu how to deal with Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Ning yuejing and immediately withdrew his eyes. He said to Liu Zhipeng, "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about what I will do to her. It''s just that she really needs some discipline and restraint... "


    After a pause, yinxiu continued: "I will take her away and let her worship under my door and follow me to practice. She has amazing talent. It''s a pity that she doesn''t go into the way of practice. As long as someone discipline her, I believe she will get better. "


    "As for her relationship with Mr. Liu As I said just now, let''s end it. In the future, I will restrain her, and won''t let her come to Mr. Liu, or Mr. Liu''s family. As for the rest, if she would like to recognize Mr. Liu voluntarily in the future, I would not hinder her, but would follow her own wishes


    "If she doesn''t want to, I hope Mr. Liu and your family don''t disturb her..."


    Yin Xiu really moved the idea of recruiting students.


    One is to pity Ning yuejing''s life experience and experience; the other is, as he said, Ning yuejing has amazing talent. It would be a pity if he did not take the path of cultivation.


    "Pure Yin spirit body" is very rare even in the cultivation world.


    When he broke through the robbery period, he didn''t know when. He took a disciple and taught her in his spare time. It was also good to lead her into the real door of cultivation.


    With Ning yuejing''s natural talent of "pure Yin spirit body", as long as you don''t go astray, your future achievements will not be too low. Even, not to mention today''s accomplishments, in terms of talent alone, her chance of becoming an immortal is much higher than that of Yin Xiu.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Liu Zhipeng was silent for a while. Yin Xiu''s meaning is very obvious, that is to replace Ning yuejing to make a decision, let her break the father daughter relationship with Liu family and Liu Zhipeng.


    Is Yin Xiu right or wrong?


    Liu Zhipeng asked himself, now Ning yuejing only hated him, without even a trace of father daughter love.


    Although he feels guilty about Ning yuejing, he has a complete family after all. If a Ning yuejing comes in suddenly In particular, Ning yuejing almost killed him by magic, which is a difficult problem to deal with.


    When Liu Zhipeng was silent, Ning yuejing was so angry that she turned red and said to Yin Xiu angrily, "why should I listen to you? Who are you? Who will be your apprentice


    The little girl''s delicate little face turned red, and she was very angry and resentful.


    After all, he has lived alone for many years, and his ideas are quite extreme. He was taught by Yin Xiu before, and some rebellious psychology is inevitable.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the child''s angry words. She looked at her calmly and said, "if you don''t want to be my apprentice, then I can only do something to abolish your magic. So that you will not be so extreme that you will harm others with evil tricks


    "Now you can make your own choice."


    "You..." Ning yuejing is so angry that she has been practicing Southern Xinjiang secret arts with her mother since she was a child. How can she be willing to give up the secret arts she has practiced for so many years?


    But Yin Xiu''s words have been very clear. Ning yuejing doesn''t think Yin Xiu is just joking.


    Although his tone and look are plain and light, Ning yuejing believes that if she really chooses not to be his apprentice, this guy will do what she says and really abolishes her secret arts!


    Ning yuejing is very unconvinced in his heart and is very reluctant to give in to Yin Xiu.


    "You villain, why should I be your apprentice! You''re no better than Liu! " Ning yuejing''s eyes are slightly red, and her face is flushed with anger. She accuses Yin Xiu of being "overbearing" and "overbearing.".Yin Xiu shook his head to her and said calmly, "little girl, put down the stubborn point in your heart. You resist so much because I have cracked your magic and saved Mr. Liu. I have just taught you a little lesson, which makes you feel embarrassed to yield to me. "


    "But you don''t want to learn from me the true dharma, the divine power and great skill? For example, I can clearly see your every move five or six kilometers away, and I can even use the magic power to capture you in the air. "


    "I can tell you that all these tricks are just little things. As long as you follow me with your heart, in the future, even if it is overwhelming, Feitian Dundi is no problem. At that time, you will find that the world will be very, very broad, even beyond your imagination... "


    In order to make the little girl willingly yield, it is important to show her the power, but it is also necessary to induce her to benefit.


    It is obvious that Ning yuejing has been said by Yin Xiu.


    She had just experienced the power of Yin Xiu. Be able to watch her every move from a few kilometers away, and even attack from space It was beyond her imagination and cognition.


    Even the most powerful person my mother said before, the most powerful secret arts are far from comparable.


    So, Ning yuejing is really excited.


    This heart is also completely revealed on the face, the expression is no longer as resolute as just now, but began to have some hesitation, struggle, wavering


    Yin Xiu looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. It seems like a child after all


    Yin Xiu decided to give her more fire, so his left hand in front of the body virtual lead, fingers pinch into a seal.


    At the next moment, a flying sword flew out of Yin Xiu''s body with a very restrained faint aura, and stopped at Yin Xiu''s chest to "hum" and tremble.


    The eyes of the people in the room suddenly widened.


    Ning yuejing is no exception, with black and clear eyes staring at Yin xiuxu''s flying sword in front of him.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept her face, a smile, the left hand again empty lead, the next moment, saw that the flying sword quickly flew to Ning yuejing''s feet, in her nervous and uneasy, the flying sword slowly lifted her from the ground, hanging in the air more than half a meter high.


    "This is the art of flying swords in fairy tales. How do you want to learn? "


    Yin Xiu smiles at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing is standing on the flying sword, looking down at her flying sword. She looks nervous and flustered. She shakes her body left and right, as if afraid of falling down.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he suddenly woke up. Subconsciously, he looked up at Yin Xiu, hesitated for a moment, then looked down at the flying sword under his feet. Finally, he couldn''t help biting his lower lip and nodding his head to Yin Xiu


    Maybe it''s because of the strong personality in my heart. Even the voice of consent is like a mosquito. It seems that it''s shameless to yield to Yin Xiu, so I don''t want to be loud.


    Other people on the side, except Yin Jiaqian, who knew Yin Xiu''s identity, the three members of the Liu family were stunned to see Ning yuejing holding up the flying sword in the air.


    What is this?!


    He just said it was flying sword? What kind of fairies do exist in this world? What else is this scene?


    The three members of the Liu family looked at it strangely. In addition to deep shock in their eyes, they felt like a dream.


    Although Yin Jiaqian is also slightly surprised, but in the surprise, more is the envy of Ning yuejing. She really envied that Ning yuejing could be accepted as a disciple by her grand master.


    Although Yin Xiu was her elder, she knew that she could not be taught by Yin Xiu as often as her disciples.


    In fact, Yin Xiu would not be stingy to his younger generation. If anyone really had a high talent, Yin Xiu would not be stingy to teach them profound methods and magic arts.


    It''s just that it really takes talent to practice.


    Effort is only a part of success, even a small part. The most important thing is talent!


    Without enough talent, even the most exquisite and profound Dharma cannot be cultivated.


    For example, Ning yuejing, with her natural talent of pure Yin spirit, can practice all of them as long as it is consistent with her pure Yin constitution. And the achievement prospect is very high, has become the immortal capital!


    But Yin Jiaqian is not the same. Although her talent is fair, it is only fair. As far as the cultivation world is concerned, it is difficult for her to achieve too much unless she is "reborn" with the rare natural material and earth treasure. The bottleneck of the upper limit will limit her breakthrough in the realm of cultivation.


    Yin Xiu saw that Ning yuejing had given in and couldn''t help smiling. With a wave, Ning yuejing was released from the flying sword and took back the flying sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Yin Xiu looked up at Liu Zhipeng''s family and said, "Mr. Liu, if there is nothing else, I will take her away."


    "She" by Yin Xiu naturally refers to Ning yuejing.


    Liu Zhipeng took a deep breath. The shock in his eyes gradually faded. He looked up to see Ning yuejing. Although he was still a little reluctant in his heart, he could only slowly nod his head and agree to the current situation.


    "Mr. Yin, what I feel most ashamed of in my life is Xiaojing. To Xiaojing, I''m not a competent father. I just hope Mr. Yin can take care of Xiaojing for me in the future and make her happy and happy."


    Hearing Liu Zhipeng''s words, Ning yuejing curled her lips, and her expression on her face was obviously scornful and scornful. Obviously in her heart, no matter what Liu Zhipeng said, he was just pretending.


    Even if Yin Xiu is holding down here, it is impossible to change Ning yuejing''s deep prejudice and hatred towards Liu Zhipeng.


    Yin Xiu noticed the change of Ning yuejing''s expression and glanced at her lightly, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Liu Zhipeng and said, "Mr. Liu, please don''t worry. Since I have decided to take her as a disciple, naturally she will not be wronged."


    With that, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to Yin Jiaqian on the edge and asked, "Jia Qian, are you going with me or going back by yourself later?"


    Yin Jiaqian looked at her uncle, aunt and cousin, and said, "I''d better go with you."


    Yin Jiaqian naturally knows that she is not suitable to stay. After all, uncle, this is a bit I''m sorry for my aunt. I''m even more sorry for this "little cousin" and her mother.


    I don''t know what kind of quarrel will happen in my uncle''s house later, and what she will do here. Yin Jiaqian still has this insight and consciousness.


    "Well, let''s go now." Yin Xiu nodded, then reached for Ning yuejing and said, "girl, follow me."


    Ning yuejing curled her mouth and seemed to be dissatisfied with Yin Xiu''s address. She mumbled, but she didn''t say anything. She walked to Yin Xiu''s side and walked out of the room with him


    Seeing this, Yin Jiaqian said goodbye to Liu Zhipeng''s family, "uncle, aunt, cousin, that I''ll go first. I''ll see my uncle again when I''m free. "


    "Well, good. Jiaqian, I''m sorry to trouble you this time... " Liu Zhipeng smiles and says to Yin Jiaqian. Although the smile seems a little reluctant.


    After Yin Jiaqian also followed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to leave together, the room suddenly fell into a burst of silence.


    Liu Min looked at her mother and her father. She sighed and said, "Dad, mom, I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, she went out without waiting for her parents to speak.


    When only Liu Zhipeng and Wang Suzhen were left in the room, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more depressing. Neither of them made a sound. They just kept silent


    After walking out of the Liu family, Ning yuejing followed Yin Xiu in silence. As soon as she reached the exit of Bihu villa, she finally couldn''t help but shout to Yin Xiu: "Hey, wait a minute. Where are you going to take me?"


    Yin Xiu suddenly stopped and turned around. But will follow behind Ning yuejing scared a jump, quickly stop the pace, also stop.


    "Go where I live. What''s more, I''ll call my master instead of "hello." remember


    Ning yuejing curled her lips and her delicate nose wrinkled slightly. "You haven''t even started to teach me magic, and the flying sword just now. Why should I call you master?"


    Yin Xiu was dumb.


    This little girl is not so easy to handle.


    "You may not shout, but I was going to give you a gadget. Now, since you don''t even admit that I''m your master, it doesn''t seem necessary, right? "


    Yin Xiu looks at Ning yuejing with a smile.


    Ning yuejing''s eyes brightened a little. Looking at Yin Xiu, she bit her lips hesitantly. At last, she couldn''t resist the temptation. Confused, she called out: "master..."


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Now Ning yuejing stopped working, and said in a hurry, "you said you wanted to send me something. You haven''t given it to me yet."


    "What''s the rush? I didn''t say I''ll send you off right away." Yin xiutou didn''t come back. He went on.


    Ning yuejing breath of drum parotid help, a stomp, had to quickly follow up. Yin Jiaqian, who fell behind her, couldn''t help but smile and quickly followed.


    "I still have a lot of things to clean up in my house. You go with me to clean up the things, and then I will go to your house with you..." Ning yuejing catches up with Yin Xiu and says.


    Yin Xiu glanced at her and said, "have you forgotten what to call me again?"


    Ning yuejing curled her mouth and called out, "master."


    "It''s all right now. Hum, didn''t you call me little girl all the time just now Ning yuejing also said something unconvinced."Ha ha." Yin Xiu laughed and said, "OK, I''ll call you by your name, not your little girl."


    "That''s about it. But do you know my name? "


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t say anything. How do you know that?"


    "I know. You don''t have to tell me that. "


    "Brag, that Liu doesn''t know my full name. How could you know. What''s my name? If you''re wrong, you have to give me that flying sword just now, OK


    "Ha ha, you are good at fighting, and you are aiming at my flying sword."


    "Well, you don''t know my name at all, so you don''t dare to bet with me?"


    "I still know how to use the method of provocation. Good, good." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ning yuejing was found out of the plot, but there was no embarrassment at all, "you care what I do not motivate general, you just said you know my name, then you say my name to listen. As long as you say my name correctly, you don''t need to give me your flying sword. Now you dare not make this bet with me, which shows that you are guilty. You don''t know my name at all... "


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "I can''t give you the flying sword just now. It''s my own use. Besides, even if I give it to you, you can''t use it. You won''t be able to use my sword for at least 30 or 50 years


    "How do you know I can''t use it? You haven''t taught me how to use it. After you teach me how to use the flying sword, you can show me the flying sword and see how I use it


    "Oh, you think it''s so simple? If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t use my sword. "


    "You don''t have to use it. If you can''t name me, your flying sword is mine. Even if I really can''t use it, can''t I use it to poke the toilet? "


    The little girl is a little angry.


    Yin Xiu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and stabbed the toilet with his flying sword? I''m glad she can think of it!


    "You really think I don''t know your name, Ning yuejing." Yin Xiu simply called her name out. The name was naturally learned from Ning yuejing himself by Yin Xiuxian''s mind reading technique.


    When Liu Zhipeng called her "Xiaojing", her full name appeared subconsciously, and Yin Xiu naturally knew it.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu actually called out her name. Ning yuejing was obviously stunned.


    But immediately, he denied that he was a little embarrassed, "what Ning yuejing, I don''t know what you are talking about. Do you think Ning yuejing is my name


    "Now I can tell you that you are wrong. My name is not Ning yuejing. Give me your flying sword quickly. You lost! "


    Looking at Ning yuejing that pair of shame angry denial of the appearance, Yin Xiu suddenly feel some can not help laughing.


    "Hehe" laughed twice and said with ease, "is Ning yuejing really not your name? Shall I take out the exercise book in your schoolbag and have a look at the name on it


    "What kind of exercise book? I don''t have any homework book in my schoolbag. Don''t try to cheat me. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? "


    Ning yuejing eyes do not blink continue to deny.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said casually, "is this your school class


    "You How do you know which school and class I am in? " The little girl is really surprised. I can''t deny it.


    Yin Xiu said: "the homework books in your schoolbag are all written clearly."


    Er


    Ning yuejing this is a bit silly, "you can see what is written on my schoolbag''s homework book?"


    "Is it difficult. Or do you forget about the past? " Yin Xiu chuckled.


    Being reminded by Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing suddenly remembered that she was forced to come by Yin Xiu several kilometers away.


    So far away, he could see his every move, and now he could see the words written in his schoolbag''s exercise book, which seemed to be no surprise.


    Think through this point, Ning yuejing or a little unconvinced quipped, "you this is cheating!"


    Well, even cheating has come out.


    "Cheat if you think so. But I''ve already said your name anyway, so I can''t give you my flying sword


    Yin Xiu looks at Ning yuejing with a smile.


    Ning yuejing disdained to quibble: "do not give, not to, stingy. Who needs your broken sword


    Yin Xiu can only shake his head, the child seems to always find a reason for himself.


    "Jiaqian, I''m going to pack up with her. Are you going back by yourself or what?" Out of the Bihu villa, Yin Xiu can''t help but ask Yin Jiaqian.


    Yin Jiaqian looked at Ning yuejing who was following Yin Xiu. She shook her head and said, "I''ll go back by myself. I won''t disturb you."


    "Yes. Then you should pay attention to yourself on the way. " Yin Xiu nodded."Well, I know it!" Yin Jiaqian answered, and soon stopped a taxi on the side of the road and left first.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu stopped a taxi and took Ning yuejing to her place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Before long, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing came to the place where Ning yuejing lived. The room is very small, about 10 square meters. There is nothing else in it except a bed and a desk.


    "What have you been living on these years?" Yin Xiu looked at the messy room and asked.


    Ning yuejing didn''t feel anything, while he began to clean up his things, he casually replied: "usually after school and on weekends, I will go with an old woman to pick up rags. Sometimes when I encounter some bad people, I will frighten them with secret arts, and ask them to give me all their money... "


    "The landlord''s aunt is also very kind to me. The rent is only half of my money. Sometimes when I have no money, my aunt never urges me to ask for it. She often brings me prepared meals to eat. And the teachers in the school are very kind to me. They don''t charge me for the fees they have to pay. Some information books are also lent to me by the teachers. "


    "My mother said that I must read, otherwise I would not understand anything and would be easily deceived. So I always listen to my mother''s words, ask a lot of people, think of a lot of ways to go to school smoothly


    Even though Yin Xiu had experienced a lot, he still felt some regret when he heard Ning yuejing''s words. The reason why people are human beings is that they have compassion, just because they have not been touched.


    Although there are many hard hearted and ruthless people, they are not really without feelings, no pity and sympathy.


    In the end, Yin Xiu still has a warm and kind mind, especially now that he has accepted Ning yuejing as a disciple, he can not help but sigh at Ning yuejing''s experiences and experiences over the years.


    "Don''t worry. You can learn and practice with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about anything else... "


    Yin xiudao.


    Although the tone is still plain, but the implicit concern is still revealed. This makes the sensitive Ning yuejing pick up things action can''t help a little.


    After that, he also gave a flat "um" and did not speak any more. He just kept his things in silence.


    Yin Xiu quietly watched Ning yuejing clean up the clothes on the bed. Most of the clothes were washed white, and some places were obviously broken, and then sewed them up with needles


    "Xiaojing I''ll call you Xiaojing later. These clothes and other things, you can choose some you want to leave and put them away with commemorative significance. Later, master will take you to buy some new clothes... "


    In Yin Xiu''s opinion, many of the clothes Ning yuejing is cleaning up can be thrown away with the living standard of this society now, so they don''t need to wear any more.


    I just thought that some of these clothes and other things might be very meaningful to Xiaojing, so Yin Xiucai asked her to pick out some of the things she wanted to leave and put them away.


    Yin Xiu''s words let Ning yuejing''s action stop again.


    Then Yin Xiu saw that Ning yuejing suddenly raised her arm and wiped her eyes twice. Then she quietly put aside the clothes she was cleaning up. She picked out some of them and folded them neatly


    Yin Xiu, who was standing behind Ning yuejing, could not help sighing. He went forward and patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder. He said softly, "Xiaojing, there will be a master in the future."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing back to Yin Xiu, shoulder slightly twitch. After a long time, when she folded all the clothes she wanted to take away, she looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, I want to go to the amusement park. Can you take me?"


    Ning yuejing''s eyes are red, and some tears can be seen at the corners of the eyes.


    This was the first time that she was so serious and sincere that she called Yin Xiu "master.".


    "Good. When you have packed up your things, the master will take you to the amusement park. " Although Yin Xiu didn''t use mind reading skills, he probably guessed Ning yuejing''s mind.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Has been showing some indifference on the face, finally there are waves.


    Yin Xiu smiles, "Xiaojing, what else should I take away?"


    Ning yuejing pointed to the desk next to him, "and those books should be taken away. In addition, these clothes also need to be taken away... "


    Ning yuejing pulled a big shopping bag full of bags from the corner of the bed.


    Yin Xiu swept the things in the shopping bag with his spiritual sense. They were all small clothes, which should have been worn by Xiaojing before.


    Nine out of ten should have been bought by her mother before. Or she wouldn''t have put it so important on the head of the bed. But Yin Xiu didn''t ask anything, just nodded.


    "Well, you can sort out those books first. Master will take them all for you."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing immediately went to put the books in piles and put them on the bed. She does have a lot of books. She takes up a lot of beds.


    "That''s all, isn''t it?" Yin Xiu saw that there was nothing left on the desk, so he said."Yes, that''s all. I put everything else in my schoolbag Ning yuejing looked at the room, there is really nothing else to take away.


    "Yes. Then the master will help you to collect the things first. When you get to the place where the master lives, I''ll bring it out for you. " With a wave, Yin Xiu put all the books and clothes collected by Ning yuejing into the storage ring.


    Ning yuejing saw the things on the bed in front of his eyes so suddenly disappeared, suddenly surprised, opened his eyes. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu with consternation on his delicate face.


    "Teacher, master, what''s going on? What about my things, you Where did you receive them all? "


    Ning yuejing couldn''t bear to look around Yin Xiu, but she couldn''t find out where to hide so many things.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu stretched out his left hand and revealed the storage ring on his finger in front of Ning yuejing, saying, "have you seen the ring on master''s finger? This is a storage ring that can be used as a sushi in mustard seeds. Your things are in this ring. "


    Ning yuejing stares at the storage ring on Yin Xiu''s finger, with her mouth slightly open and an incredible expression on her face.


    "How can such a big ring hold so many things? Is this Dingdang cat''s bag? " Ning yuejing a little silly said.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "it''s no surprise. You can understand it later. Well, if there''s nothing else, let''s go. "


    "Wait a minute. I want to talk to the landlady. And give her the key back to her... "


    Ning yuejing suddenly thought of it and said in a hurry.


    "Yes. Let''s go to the landlord. "


    Soon they found the landlord. The landlord was a woman in her forties, a little chubby. When she heard Ning yuejing say to check out, she was very surprised.


    Especially looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes full of vigilance and doubt. I''m afraid that Yin Xiu is a bad man who cheated Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu had to make a statement, so that the landlady could not really treat him as a liar or a human trafficker and call the police.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation and Ning yuejing''s confirmation, the landlord''s aunt reluctantly believed them. Just before leaving, she told Ning yuejing again. If Ning yuejing has anything to do, she will come to find her and so on.


    In and out of the story, Yin Xiu still has a little bit of vigilance.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to do so. Do you look like a bad guy?


    Ning yuejing stealthily aims at Yin Xiu''s helpless expression and can''t help laughing secretly.


    Although Yin Xiu noticed, he could only turn his eyelids in silence. In fact, the little girl is just a teenager, some of whom are very strange.


    Coming out of the narrow lane, Yin Xiu stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Why don''t you go to the amusement park first


    "Well!"


    Sitting in the car, Ning yuejing recovered a bit of that kind of indifferent appearance without too much expression. Maybe she is used to this cold and distant "Mask".


    Especially in the presence of unfamiliar people.


    With Ning yuejing in the shopping mall for nearly two hours, Yin Xiu bought her a lot of clothes and skirts.


    Obviously, you can see that the expression on Ning yuejing''s face is much softer than before, and it is no longer so cold. Her slightly raised corners of the mouth outline a trace of radian. Coupled with her delicate face like a porcelain doll, it makes people feel particularly amazing at a glance, and also looks like a sister''s affinity.


    It is totally different from the original cold and cold feeling.


    The subtle changes in her expression clearly showed that she was in a very good mood at the moment.


    Especially watching Yin Xiu follow her and help her carry shopping bags with beautiful clothes and skirts, her black and bright eyes squint unconsciously. The steps under the feet have become particularly light and elegant, and the whole person exudes a kind of cheerful and flexible atmosphere


    At this moment, Ning yuejing felt as if she was back in her childhood. Her mother took her shopping with her to help her choose beautiful clothes At that time, she really felt good happiness, good happiness.


    Yin Xiu followed, looking at Ning yuejing''s brisk steps, his mouth showed a trace of heartfelt smile, his face can not help but show a smile.


    This little girl''s character has been suppressed for a long time. She needs some positive guidance to release the girl''s nature again.


    After leaving the shopping mall, Yin Xiu took Xiaojing to eat some food. It was obvious that the expression on Xiaojing''s face was relaxed a lot. From time to time, looking at Yin Xiu, the feeling of closeness was revealed in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    It seems that she has really recognized Yin Xiu as a master in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "What do you want to play with?"


    When he came to the amusement park, Yin Xiu asked. Those clothes bought by Ning yuejing before have been stuffed into the storage ring in the toilet, so there is no need to carry the trouble all the time.


    Ning yuejing didn''t go to see those Ferris wheels or roller coasters. Instead, she turned her eyes to a carousel not far from her. Her black and clear eyes showed a trace of reminiscence.


    "I want to play that..."


    Ning yuejing reached out to the merry go round and said.


    Yin Xiu roughly saw the significance of the merry go round to her. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he took Ning yuejing to the past.


    Sitting on the carousel, Ning yuejing quietly revolves with the Trojan horse, and her eyes gradually close. It seems that my mother brought her to the amusement park for the first time and the only time when she was a child, and took her to ride a carousel.


    Everything is like yesterday. Even her mother''s voice, her voice sounded in her ears


    These years alone to support life, has already let Ning yuejing develop a cold and strong character, but no matter how strong the person, the heart also has its soft place.


    For Ning yuejing, the mother who left her a few years ago is the softest place in her heart.


    Therefore, recalling the scene of playing with my mother in the amusement park, two drops of clear tears can''t help but slide from the corner of my closed eyes


    Yin Xiu stood on the edge, watching quietly.


    It''s hard to say how he feels in his heart at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, he is not so familiar with Ning yuejing. However, no matter what Ning yuejing said to him, or what he had learned from Ning yuejing''s mind reading skill when he was at Liu Zhipeng''s house Yin Xiu had a kind of inexplicable sigh.


    Let Yin Xiu think of his younger brother Yin Chongwen.


    It can be said that he brought up the younger brother by himself. His parents died early, and the eldest brother was the father. Yin Xiu naturally took on the responsibility of raising his younger brother.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu was a martial arts maniac. The way he took his younger brother was to teach him to practice martial arts


    But anyway, I still have to rely on myself, even if it was a troubled time. But at that time, Yin Xiu also had enough ability to protect his younger brother, so that he could have no worries about food and clothing.


    Therefore, although Yin Chongwen''s childhood was incomplete and flawed, it was also full of laughter. Because he has a brother who loves him so much that he can rely on him.


    What about Xiaojing?


    Her experience is obviously more difficult and bitter than Yin Chongwen. A little girl in her early ten''s lost her mother, who loved her most, and her father didn''t recognize her. She didn''t have any relatives around her. She could only rely on herself.


    You can imagine how helpless and hesitant she was.


    To be able to stick to survive, probably depends on the heart of the mother''s deathbed to ensure a good survival of faith.


    Ning yuejing''s experience reminds Yin Xiu of the time when he lived alone with his younger brother after his parents died.


    Perhaps it was the most profound part of his life so far.


    "Since you are already my disciple, you can live a carefree life and make up for the sufferings and deficiencies you have experienced in the past. Practice well and set foot on the right path. As for other things, master is in charge of everything... "


    Yin Xiu looks at Ning yuejing sitting on the merry go round and says in silence.


    Ning yuejing sat on the carousel with her eyes closed for several times, and finally returned to reality and opened her eyes. A little green and astringent face showed a strong look, took a deep breath, and tried to calm the waves aroused in the heart. The slight wetting in the eyes was gradually restrained, and it was difficult to see what was on the surface.


    After a while, the carousel stopped, Ning yuejing also jumped from the Trojan horse.


    "Master, let''s go." Ning yuejing goes to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked up at the carousel and said, "no more playing?"


    Ning yuejing shook her head directly, "no, thank you for bringing me here today..."


    Yin Xiu showed a smile, reached out and gently stroked Ning yuejing''s long hair. In a soft voice, he said, "when Xiaojing wants to play, he will tell his master that master will bring you to play."


    "Well!" Xiao Jing nods hard.


    "Let''s go and go back to the master." Speaking of this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but think of a few little guys at home and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning yuejing suddenly showed a bit of curiosity, looking at Yin Xiu, "what is master laughing at?"


    Yin Xiu looked down at her, pursed his lips slightly and said, "when you get to the master, you will know. Ha ha, I think you will like it very much."


    This really aroused Xiaojing''s curiosity and couldn''t help asking, "what is master talking about? I''ll like it very much."


    "You''ll find out later." Yin Xiu just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Ning yuejing although more curious, but hesitated for a moment, or forbearance did not continue to ask.Now Yin Xiu is gradually getting to know Ning yuejing''s character.


    In front of ordinary people, she will use a pair of indifference and pride to disguise herself, so that she does not look so easy to approach, or It''s not that annoying.


    There are also some extreme stubborn personality, sometimes even easy to get angry, angry.


    But her original intention is still just a 15-year-old half of a child, with this age girl''s simple and green.


    As long as she can be well disciplined and guided in the future, it is not difficult for her to correct some paranoid ideas.


    Taking a car back to the residence, Yin Xiu went upstairs and said to Xiaojing, "don''t be too surprised when you come into the house later."


    Ning yuejing''s curiosity has been completely aroused by Yin Xiu''s words. Her patience is not very good. So she looked up at the stairs and couldn''t help asking, "master, what floor do you live on? Can we go faster?"


    Yin Xiu naturally knew that this was Ning yuejing. He couldn''t help but go to see what he was talking about. He chuckled and said, "it''s not high. It''s just the fourth floor. It''s coming soon."


    After a while, they finally reached the fourth floor. Yin Xiu found the key to unlock the lock, turned to Ning yuejing and said, "OK, come in."


    With that, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, because he had already heard the cry of Xiaoman and Xiaopi. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiaoman and Pipi rushing towards me like a gust of wind.


    "Geji!"


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Xiaoman jumped directly to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, and Xiao PI jumped around Yin Xiu''s feet and roared.


    Ning yuejing suddenly saw two little guys jumping out of the room, and immediately opened their small mouth. With his eyes wide open, he looked at the little man on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and the small skin on his feet.


    "Xiaojing, come in first." Yin Xiu rubbed the head of Xiaoman on his shoulder and turned to Ning yuejing behind him.


    After saying that, it is a move of the hand again, take the small skin of the foot in the air and hold it in the hand.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing finally regained her consciousness. She quickly stepped into the room and looked at the room. She was a little embarrassed, but she was covered by her habitual expressionless indifference.


    Yin Xiu closed the door behind him and walked toward the living room with Ning yuejing.


    However, just out of a few steps, Ning yuejing is suddenly a nervous look, that pair of black eyes do not blink tightly staring at the living room that a short table on the withered bar holding a spirit stone "spirit"


    Ning yuejing in that pair of eyes faintly has a wisp of strange awn flash, appears some mystery.


    Yin Xiu noticed Ning yuejing''s abnormal situation and looked back. Seeing her staring at the spirit on the short table nervously, Yin Xiu immediately laughed and said, "OK, Xiaojing, don''t be so nervous. It''s a" spirit ", which was captured by the master some time ago."


    Yin Xiu knows why Ning yuejing is so nervous.


    She is a "pure Yin spirit". She is very sensitive to all kinds of pure spirits or Yin Qi around her. Her eyes can also see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    And in her perception, the spirit has a very strong and terrible power in her body, so she is so afraid and nervous.


    Now listen to Yin Xiuyi said, Ning yuejing also suddenly response.


    Yes, with master here, what are you worried about?


    So Ning yuejing finally slightly relaxed, but her eyes still couldn''t help but glance at the spirit from time to time.


    "Xiaojing, sit down. Master, I''d like to introduce these little guys to you first... " Yin Xiu sat down on the sofa with Xiao PI and motioned Ning yuejing to sit next to him.


    Ning yuejing sat down in accordance with the words, but her eyes could not help but cast her eyes on Xiaoman and Xiaopi. Although she can control, but a teenage girl for this kind of cute little thing is rarely disliked.


    "The little guy standing on my shoulder is Xiaoman. You don''t want it to be so small, but it''s very powerful. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Xiaoman turned his head and called out to Ning yuejing, "Geji..."


    Grinning, showing two big teeth, a very friendly grin.


    At this time, Yin Xiu rubbed the head of Xiaopi and said, "the one on my hand is Xiaopi. You can''t see that it looks like a little dog now. In fact, it''s a real ancient beast named" Chen ". It''s just that I''ve done my magic and changed my appearance and form. "


    With that, Yin Xiu removed the illusion technique from Xiaopi''s body and showed her real body to Ning yuejing.


    When Ning yuejing saw that the small skin in Yin xiuhuai suddenly changed into the shape of dragon head, horse body and Lin palm, she was shocked. The little mouth couldn''t help but let out a little surprise.


    "Master, is this, this really? The auspicious animal in the legend of Shanhaijing Ning yuejing is very surprised to ask.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s the legendary auspicious beast in the Shanhaijing."


    Ning yuejing can''t help but take a deep breath, looking at Xiao Pi''s eyes full of shock, "I used to hear my mother talk about various legends in the classic of mountains and seas, I asked my mother if those monsters inside were true, my mother said it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the worldAt this time, Xiaoman suddenly jumped down from Yin Xiu''s shoulder and called to Ning yuejing: "Geji, Geji..."


    Looking at its appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look dumb. He looked up at Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaoman said that he had just said hello to you, but you ignored it. He was very unhappy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu in surprise, pointed to her small man with claws, and said in surprise, "master, you, do you say it is talking to me?"


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded with a smile. "Xiaoman is not an ordinary animal. It''s a spirit animal. It has a high intelligence. Besides being unable to speak human words, you can treat it as a child."


    "Ah..."


    Ning yuejing is surprised and looks at Xiaoman. I think it''s a little inconceivable. But when he saw the little skin held by Yin Xiu in his hand, he suddenly nodded.


    Since there are even some, it seems that the others are not too surprised.


    Ning yuejing is young, but her childhood experience has made her more mature than her peers.


    At this time, the spirit of withered bar Ji on the tea table suddenly flies to Ning yuejing''s shoulder with the spirit stone, and gradually develops a nose of about mold. Ning yuejing seems to take a breath. Then he saw it sitting on the shoulder of Ning yuejing with his legs dangling and Lingshi in his arms.


    Ning yuejing was obviously frightened by the spirit''s action.


    Although Yin Xiu told her not to be afraid just now, her body is still a little stiff instinctively, and her expression on her face is also stiff. She seems to dare not move. She just glances at the spirit sitting on her shoulder with the rest of her eyes, and a little panic flashed in her eyes


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing quickly asked Yin Xiu for help.


    In fact, Yin Xiu was a little surprised that Ling, who had always been a violent temper, could fly so honestly on Xiaojing''s shoulder and sit on it, and its appearance seemed very comfortable, even enjoyable


    On second thought, Yin Xiu seemed to understand what was going on.


    If there is no accident, this should be due to Xiaojing''s "pure Yin spirit body". The spirit is a pure spirit body. Xiaojing''s constitution should have great attraction to the spirit body and all kinds of ghosts.


    So the spirit will be so rare to show very gentle sitting on the shoulder of Xiaojing.


    Having figured out this, Yin revised to comfort Ning yuejing. At this time, Xiaoman standing on Yin Xiu''s leg probably saw the tension on Ning yuejing''s face, so he yelled at the spirit sitting on Ning yuejing''s shoulder, "Geji!"


    As soon as I heard Xiaoman''s cry, lington was like a cat with its tail trampled on, and it immediately blew its hair.


    He jumped up and even put the stone on Ning yuejing''s shoulder. Holding his small fist, he rushed towards Xiaoman angrily


    In fact, since the spirit was released from the water cup by Yin Xiu, it has been abused by Xiaoman almost every day. Just now, when Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu first came in, they saw that Ling was withering. Needless to say, eight out of ten were just abused by Xiaoman.


    However, he has been abused by Xiaoman for so many days, but he is still unwilling to accept Xiaoman. Every time he recovers some strength, he has to challenge Xiaoman to seek abuse.


    Or when Xiaoman shouts at him, he immediately looks like a cat with hair exploding. If he can''t stand it for a second, he will rush to fight with Xiaoman.


    Sometimes Yin Xiu didn''t understand whether the spirit was against Xiaoman''s fate. After being taught by Xiaoman for a long time, he was still in the same posture.


    It''s not like Xiaopi. I usually see a fight between Ling and Xiaoman, er They never mix with each other in the war, or they stand on the side of the lively.


    Of course, occasionally, when it''s on the rise, Pipi will raise his head and open his mouth to "howl" and raise his voice to cheer


    When Yin Xiu saw that Ling and Xiaoman were about to start a new round of "war", it could be said that it was a drama of hanging and being hanged. He couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t want to move the two little things to one side of the ground directly with the spirit consciousness, and let them make any noise. Anyway, this room has been banned by him, and there is no need to worry about the "war" between two small things, which will collapse the house.


    Maybe seeing that there was another good play to watch, Pipi also struggled to jump out of Yin Xiu''s hand, and ran to Xiaoman and Ling immediately, squatting on the ground, watching without blinking.


    Just a cup of tea, a dish of melon seeds, and a rocking chair are on the edge


    Ning yuejing is very surprised to look at the scene in front of her. In particular, the spirit was slapped on the ground again and again by Xiaoman, then released again and again, and then continued to repeat the same picture


    It''s like a machine.


    "Cough."


    Yin Xiu coughed twice. He watched this picture almost every day, but Ling and Xiaoman seemed to enjoy it


    "Xiaojing, leave them alone. They do it every day. "


    "Ah, oh." Ning yuejing returned to God, busy should sound. Suddenly, I felt something slipping down on my shoulder and reached for it.


    "Master, what is this? I feel inside this It seems that there is a very strong one, a kind of strength. " Ning yuejing holding the stone, can not help but close his eyes to feel carefully.


    Her constitution does give her a much more sensitive perception."This is the spirit stone. The power you feel is aura. " Yin Xiu explained.


    Then he stood up and said, "come on, master, take you to the room. After that, you will live in your room and master will sleep in the living room outside. "


    It doesn''t matter whether Yin Xiu sleeps or not. Usually he only sleeps once in a while.


    "Oh, yes." Ning yuejing then stood up and walked into the room with Yin Xiu.


    In addition to the bed and wardrobe, there is a desk, there is nothing else in the room, Yin Xiu''s own things are basically in the storage ring.


    He doesn''t usually use all kinds of things like ordinary people, and even he doesn''t need to replace clothes. It''s good to change the style and color of the robe every day.


    "It''s getting colder recently. There are no quilts at home. Master will buy you a quilt later." Yin Xiu''s bed was clean, with only one pillow. There was no quilt or blanket. Because he didn''t need it at all, and he never bought it.


    "Well, please master."


    Ning yuejing looked at the room, although there is no special decoration, simple, but for her is very satisfied.


    Yin Xiu took out Ning yuejing''s clothes and books from the storage ring, put them on the bed and said, "Xiaojing, you should tidy up your things first. What else is missing, you can go and buy them with master later."


    In the past, Yin Xiu was alone and didn''t need all kinds of daily necessities. Now Xiaojing is here. Naturally, he has to buy it. For example, toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, etc.


    Just going out of the room, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered that Ning yuejing had been frightened by the spirit, so he went back and explained, "by the way, Xiaojing, your physique is special and has a kind of attraction to the spirit, so it may be closer to you, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ning yuejing smell speech Zheng for a moment, immediately react to come over, can not help but slightly relieved tone. Then he looked up and nodded to Yin Xiu and said, "I know, master."


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can tidy up your things." Yin Xiu nodded lightly and turned out of the room.


    After Yin Xiu went out, Ning yuejing sat down beside the bed.


    Looking at everything in the room, I can''t help but feel a touch of satisfaction on her delicate face like a porcelain doll


    In the evening, she took Ning yuejing out for dinner. After dinner, Yin Xiu took her to the supermarket to buy back all kinds of daily necessities she needed. Back home, after putting things away, Yin Xiu called Ning yuejing to sit in the living room.


    "Xiaojing, since you are already a disciple of Shifu, some of them require the master to explain it to you first, so that you will not make mistakes later. Do you know that?"


    Ning yuejing felt that Yin Xiu''s tone was a little serious, so she also nodded her head carefully, "well, master, you said."


    Yin Xiu said, "master doesn''t ask much of you. But you have to know that practice is also to cultivate the mind and seek the true self. It doesn''t have to be how compassionate you are, but at least, you should recognize your own heart and conduct yourself according to your own rules. It''s not that you are bound by other people''s judgments or rules, but that you judge and measure a thing from your own heart. "


    "To put it bluntly, that is your" Tao. ". Maybe it''s not easy for you to understand what I''m telling you now. But master only told you one thing. No matter what you do, you have to be worthy of your heart. You should be frank and open and stick to the "heart of Tao."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "master will teach you the true cultivation method later. You are very gifted. You don''t need to practice the other skills that you practiced in the past. It''s not the right way after all, but it''s easy to lead you astray. "


    "If you want to cultivate the truth, you still have to go straight and upright in order to have a greater hope of becoming a fairyland. Those side door sorcery may have certain power, but they are very easy to fall into the devil''s way and breed evil spirits. This is a big taboo when crossing the robberies. If you are careless, you will be destroyed in the rolling sky


    "Of course, there are also those who have successfully survived the natural calamity and become demons and immortals. But that''s very few. Only five or six of them can succeed. In comparison, the chance of success in the cultivation of the right path is much higher, and it has a probability of reaching 34%


    "What''s more, even if we fail to cross the loot, we have a good chance to turn to the way of scattering immortals. As for the magic repair The probability of successful solution is also very small. "


    The reason why she told Ning yuejing at the beginning was that Yin Xiu wanted to alert her to the good and evil.


    After all, what Ning yuejing practiced before was basically heresy. If you don''t give her some warning, I''m afraid that if something happens to her in the future, she may go astray.


    Although Ning yuejing doesn''t know what Yin Xiu said, such as Xiuzhen, mengxiu and Dujie, she understands the general meaning of Yin Xiu.


    "Well! Master, Xiaojing knows. "


    After recognizing Yin Xiu as the master, Ning yuejing obviously did not have so many disguises in front of Yin Xiu. She also knew that Yin Xiu was really good for her, so she acted very clever and sensible.Yin Xiu smiles and caresses Xia Ning yuejing''s hair and says, "just remember what master said to you. Now, master, let me tell you what "cultivation" is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Let''s open a single chapter. In fact, I don''t know it''s useful to open a single chapter... No experience.


    Well, I just saw other people open a single chapter from time to time. I thought that everyone played like this. It should be useful.


    I can''t say anything sensational. Anyway, the purpose of opening a single chapter is to ask for a subscription and a counting of votes from everyone. I hope you can support me more.


    I am used to thinking about the plot content to be written tomorrow before going to bed every night, so I often lie down and go to bed at eleven or twelve o''clock, and then I haven''t fallen asleep until one or two o''clock.....


    This habit doesn''t seem to be good for rest...


    Codeword itself is a very boring job. You need to type on the computer for at least six or seven hours every day. I can''t help it. It takes two hours to finish a chapter. It doesn''t include taking time to check the wrong words before uploading.


    Sometimes the card text, or simply continuous code word for too many days, lazy disease, in fact, will be very tangled, always think today not to write, save the manuscript is completely gone, if there is something wrong, it may be broken, there is also the original prepared to break out, also can not break out.


    So, sometimes it''s a tangled thing to be lazy. I force myself.


    Coders are very hard pressed, and they are prone to some occupational diseases. I don''t feel very well in my cervical spine.... However, there is no way, the code word still has to code, otherwise how to do?


    Forget it. Not so much. Originally, I still want to talk about a few words. I feel a little hypocritical, or forget it.


    Then, today''s military parade, I got up in the morning to have a look. I didn''t write a word all morning, and then I wanted to be lazy. Unfortunately... After thinking about it, in order to be full-time and not to drop the subscription, I still need to code the words after lunch...


    I have tried my best in the three chapters today, but my fingers are a little sour now. Big guy, let''s count the tickets. Although it''s useless for me to have more tickets and less tickets, I can''t earn the monthly ticket list reward anyway. The only thing that works is subscription.


    However, it is better to have more monthly tickets. Maybe some new readers will think, well, there are a lot of monthly tickets for this book, which should be good. So he went into the pit. I''m not sure. There will be more subscriptions.....


    La la la la la, that''s all. It''s less than 1000 words. You can continue to use water... Oh yeah..............


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Yin Xiu talked about all the realms of the practice one by one with Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing''s pure Yin spirit body is really extraordinary. Even though she had only practiced some side door left skills in the past, but now that she is only 15 years old, she has entered the Qi refining period.


    The great advantage of pure Yin spirit body is that it can lead the surrounding heaven and Earth Spirit and Yin Qi into the body by itself, which is the biggest reason why Ning yuejing can practice until the Qi refining period at this age and without any very clever cultivation methods.


    However, there is no profound method to refine and purify the genuine Qi she has practiced in her body, which is more complicated after all. If you don''t want the foundation to be unstable in the future, you have to spend some time refining the true Qi and stabilizing the cultivation.


    After explaining some basic knowledge of practice for Ning yuejing, Yin Xiuwei taught a skill suitable for her. That''s what Yin Xiu got occasionally in the world of practice.


    It is called "Taiyin Yanshen Lu", and it is also the best cultivation skill in the world of practice. For Ning yuejing pure Yin spirit body, that is the most suitable.


    As for Yin Xiu''s own practice, it was not suitable for Ning yuejing.


    What Yin Xiu taught Ning yuejing was only the first chapter of the skill, that is, the mental method of "practicing Qi". As for the follow-up, there is no need to pass it on to her for the time being, or she will not be able to accept so many contents.


    "Xiaojing, you should memorize this mental skill first, and then master will help you to quench your body and wash your pulse, so as to force out the impurities in your body." Yin xiudao.


    Ning yuejing''s pure Yin spirit body will not accumulate too many impurities, but quenching her body will make her spirit body more transparent, which will be of great benefit to the practice.


    Ning yuejing didn''t quite understand what Yin Xiu said, but she also knew that it was for her good. So she nodded immediately and said, "OK, master."


    After a while, it was about 11 o''clock in the night. At this time, Yin Xiucai finally said to Ning yuejing, who was quietly memorizing the first layer of mind method in the book of the Yin Yan Shen Lu: "OK, Xiaojing, it''s time to start."


    Midnight is the time when Yin Qi is the most serious. It is undoubtedly the most appropriate time to wash pulse for Ning yuejing.


    It indicates that Ning yuejing is standing in the open space of the living room. Then Yin Xiu reaches out his hand and leads him to the sky. He holds Ning yuejing in the air and makes her lie in the air.


    Be so empty hold in the air, Ning yuejing obviously some nervous, two small hands can not help but grip up. On the surface, however, she was still self possessed.


    Yin Xiu took out a jade bottle from the storage ring. Inside is a bottle of "top quality chalcedony.". It''s used to wash the pulse.


    It can not only wash away the impurities and dirt in the meridians, but also broaden and strengthen the meridians.


    However, the best chalcedony is a precious treasure. Even in those sects of the cultivation world, only some talented disciples can have the treatment of washing the veins with the best chalcedony.


    For Yin Xiu, it was just a small matter.


    Lead out the chalcedony with mana, pour into the meridians in Ning yuejing''s body, and then begin to wash the pulse slowly over and over again


    Under the control of Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing just felt that something was flowing slowly in the meridians of his body. He felt some swelling and pain, and at the same time, he gradually felt fever. Fortunately, it is not too strong, so I can endure it without suffering too much.


    The situation of pulse washing with chalcedony also varies from person to person, and the higher the talent is, the more times the pulse washing can be tolerated. Each time you experience pulse washing, your meridians will be widened and toughened.


    Of course, the more you get to the back, the more sensitive the meridians become after being baptized with chalcedony for many times, and the swelling pain and burning sensation will become more intense, until it is unbearable


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu washed his pulse, and the pain he suffered was not comparable to that of Ning yuejing. At that time, his cultivation was a little higher, and his control ability was incomparable with that now.


    However, Rao is so. Yin Xiu also suffered more than 90 channels of pulse washing. This is already very amazing in the cultivation world. Only those talented disciples of various schools can match it.


    Now Yin Xiu is also looking forward to how many pulse washing Ning yuejing can bear.


    After all, her pure Yin spirit talent is much better than Yin Xiu himself. In addition, she has her own pulse washing for her. I think she should be able to break through a hundred channels!


    The whole process of washing pulse can not be fast, too fast, that kind of swelling pain burning feeling will be very strong, unbearable. If Ning yuejing can really reach the point of 100 channels of pulse washing, the whole process will take at least an hour or so.


    Unconsciously more than ten minutes later, Ning yuejing has already suffered more than 20 channels of pulse washing. At this time, her body has begun to sweat gradually, and her delicate white skin is slightly rosy, which is a bit like a sauna.


    However, only more than 20 channels of pulse washing are obviously far from the limit of Ning yuejing''s body. She just feels that her body is a little hot and sweating all over, and there is no painful feeling.


    Moreover, after more than 20 times of pulse washing, Ning yuejing also completely relaxed and quietly felt the heat flow in the meridians.Yin Xiu slowly controls the flow rate of the best chalcedony in Ning yuejing''s meridians. With Ning yuejing sweating gradually, her skin surface gradually spills some dirt and grease.


    But it''s not a lot. After all, the impurities and dirt in the meridians can''t be too much.


    What''s more, Ning yuejing''s pure Yin spirit has a strong ability to remove dirt and impurities. It won''t accumulate impurities and dirt in his body like ordinary people, which is like a garbage dump.


    "Xiaojing, if you feel very hot and painful in your body, tell your master. You estimate the limit you can bear. If you really can''t hold on to it, ask Master to stop, OK?"


    Unconsciously, Ning yuejing''s pulse washing frequency has exceeded 90 times, and the time consumed has passed by about 50 minutes.


    Yin Xiu had to remind Ning yuejing.


    "OK, master, I can bear it now..." Ning yuejing opened her mouth to answer the way. But there was something in her voice that she was trying to endure.


    As a matter of fact, at the moment, she was sweating profusely, and her clothes were almost as wet as they had been soaked in water, and they were completely wet against her body.


    The delicate figure is completely revealed.


    As for the skin on the body is more like a steamed crab, from the inside to the outside is a piece of red, even the breath is with a burning heat that seems to ignite


    After 90 times of washing the veins with chalcedony, the meridians have become very sensitive. When the chalcedony flows through the meridians, you will feel the scraping pain, and the burning feeling will become very strong, just like the hot water of 50 or 60 degrees is watering.


    This has been a very strong pain, Ning yuejing''s muscles are not conscious of some slight tremor, delicate as a porcelain doll like face is also covered with sweat, but she clenched her teeth, trying to make herself appear calm.


    Ning yuejing is indeed a very strong, also very patient girl, not only the heart is strong, but also the will and body can withstand, on the surface can not see too many different.


    If an ordinary girl of fifteen or sixteen had to bear the pain and heat she was suffering at the moment, she would have been unable to help crying.


    Yin Xiu naturally has been paying attention to the situation of Ning yuejing. Seeing her performance, I nodded in my heart.


    Although Ning yuejing''s thoughts and behaviors on some things may be extreme, such as her treatment of her biological father Liu Zhipeng. However, in addition to this, Yin Xiu was very satisfied with other aspects.


    For example, her original heart is very kind and she knows how to be grateful. Before that, she would tell Yin Xiu that the landlady was very kind to her and that the teachers in the school were also very kind to her Wait a minute. You can see that.


    In addition, in terms of character, she is also very strong, strong willed, able to endure more than ordinary people''s pain. The ability to bear the psychological will certainly not be worse, after all, this is her childhood experience decided.


    Can in the absence of any relatives, rely on their own young hands to support themselves, and also find their own way to adhere to the school to study Such a girl, you have no way to deny her inner strength and perseverance!


    In addition to some obsessions and ideas in his mind that might be extreme, and he had practiced some left-wing sorcery, Yin Xiu was not dissatisfied with this disciple at all.


    A few minutes later, Ning yuejing has undergone 97 channels of pulse washing, which is more than that of Yin Xiu.


    However, with the experience of pulse washing more and more times, Ning yuejing suffered more and more intense pain. A small face has been held red, breathing can not help the rapid, the body is hot already hot


    But she was still gritting her teeth and holding on. Hands tightly clenched, fingerbones are pinched a little white, delicate face tight frown tip, the body also can not stop a little shiver.


    Yin Xiu looked at the situation of Ning yuejing without saying a word, and continued to control the flow of chalcedony in her body. In my heart, I also count the times of pulse washing.


    98.


    99.


    One hundred!


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking through a hundred times, Ning yuejing still didn''t open her mouth to stop, she was still insisting, and she was struggling to endure. Her will is really strong and tenacious.


    Of course, it may also have something to do with her strong personality.


    105.


    ¡­¡­


    107.


    ¡­¡­


    110.


    ¡­¡­


    114


    "Master..."


    At this time, Ning yuejing finally opened her cracked lips, and her voice was full of weakness and hoarseness.


    Yin Xiu understood what she meant and stopped washing his pulse. In his hand, he made a decision to draw out all the chalcedony in Ning yuejing''s meridians.


    This moment, Ning yuejing involuntarily long breath, the whole person is unable to relax. Open mouth, big breath


    However, Yin Xiu did not immediately put her down, but quickly took a spirit fruit from the storage ring, coagulated it in the palm of his hand, stirred the magic power, and thoroughly smashed the spirit fruit into juice foam."Xiaojing, open your mouth." Said Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, subconsciously slightly open a few mouth. At this time, she immediately felt a sweet, slightly sour juice pouring into her mouth and sliding down her throat


    Yin Xiu at the side of the magic power of Kaining yuejing just swallowed the spirit of the fruit juice foam contained in the efficacy, let the power of those spiritual fruit scattered into her meridians.


    The spirit fruit is a "floating fruit", which is best used to nourish the meridians.


    Ning yuejing''s meridians have just undergone 114 channels of chalcedony washing. It is precisely the meridians that need to be nourished with "floating fruits" and stabilized by the channels that have been widened by washing them again and again.


    After dispersing the medicinal power of floating fruit into Ning yuejing''s meridians, Yin Xiu released her from the air and let her lie on the ground and gradually recovered.


    However, the pulse washing of quenched body is only completed, and there is still more important part of quenching.


    Fortunately, quenching is not as hard as washing pulse. Wait for Ning yuejing to have a rest for a while, and then recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Lying on the ground, Ning yuejing was soaked with sweat, gasping for breath, and her muscles were completely relaxed. There was a thin layer of dirt on the surface of her skin, which was not very obvious.


    The medicinal power of floating fruit is gradually absorbed by her meridians. A cool feeling makes the original hot and painful meridians greatly relieved, just like eating ice cream in summer.


    "Xiaojing, I feel OK." Yin Xiu stood aside and asked.


    Ning yuejing took a breath, and then gave a light response. But for a while and a half, it may be difficult to fully recover, so there is no strength to speak.


    Yin Xiu himself has experienced the jade pulp pulse washing, he is very clear in gritting teeth to insist on the last ten times of pulse washing process is how painful suffering.


    Xiaojing can persist until the 114th pulse washing, we can imagine how she has been tempered. This number is 18 times more than that of Yin Xiu!


    You should know that Yin Xiu only insisted on 96 times of jade pulp pulse washing.


    Yin Xiu is not in a hurry to give Ning yuejing to continue to harden, patiently waiting for her to gradually recover. The effect of floating fruit will not last long.


    The swelling pain and burning sensation in Ning yuejing''s meridians are rapidly disappearing. After 114 times of washing with chalcedony, the channels are much more spacious and tough than before.


    After lying on the ground for five or six minutes, Ning yuejing finally sat up with her elbow.


    The sweat on her body was not dry, and the ends of her hair were wet and sticky with sweat, which made her look a little scattered.


    "Master, after this pulse washing, can I practice faster?" Ning yuejing looks up at Yin Xiu and asks.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "yes. You should be able to feel that the channels in your body are much wider and stronger than before. "


    "Well, yes. I can feel it. " Ning yuejing is breathing and should be said.


    "You have a good rest, and the master will harden you later. Don''t worry, quenching will not be so painful. It''s just that I feel hot and my muscles are tingling and irritating. "


    Yin Xiu comforted him, and then added, "after the master hardens you, the impurities and dirt in your body will be discharged. Then you can go to the bathroom and have a good cleaning. In the future, as long as you practice hard, you won''t be so easy to accumulate these impurities and dirt in your body. "


    "Well! Good master


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and slowly recovered from sitting on the ground.


    About ten minutes later, Ning yuejing stood up and said to Yin Xiu, "master, I''m ok. You can harden me


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu nodded, left hand to Ning yuejing xuyin, and again lifted her body in the air. This time, Yin Xiu used the best stone milk for Ning yuejing''s body hardening, which was better than * *.


    The process of quenching body with stone milk is not as careful and long as * * washing pulse. Under the control of Yin Xiu, the stone milk enters the body from Ning yuejing''s mouth, then melts it with magic power, and spreads quickly to the whole body


    Soon Ning yuejing''s body had a tingling fever, but not very strong. At the same time, all kinds of impurities and dirt accumulated in her body are gradually discharged through the pores of her skin. After half an hour imperceptibly,


    had already had a dirty complexion of white and black complexion on the surface of ningyue''s skin, covering the white and delicate face, which looked as if it had been covered with a mask.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness swept Ning yuejing''s body and realized that all the impurities and dirt had been quenched out of her body, so she led out the residual milk and annihilated it.


    "OK, Xiaojing, go to the bathroom and wash it."


    Yin Xiu put Ning yuejing down and said to her.


    Just landing, Ning yuejing''s feet seem to be a little soft, probably because the numbness and crispness that Yin Xiu had given her before had not completely dissipated.


    The body slightly shakes, quickly steady.


    After a pause, he raised his head and said to Yin Xiu, "master, please take a clean suit of clothes from my room to the bathroom. My hands are too dirty..."


    Ning yuejing had noticed that her body was full of gray and black dirt.


    "Yes, you can wait a moment." Yin Xiu should sound, went to the room closet to help Ning yuejing get clothes.


    Today, in the shopping mall, Yin Xiu bought her several sets of clothes and skirts. Yin Xiu glanced in the wardrobe and took out a beige dress.


    Now Yin Xiucai suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to buy two pajamas for Xiaojing. You know, in the mall, he even helped Xiaojing buy several sets of pants.


    She put the skirt and Ning yuejing''s undivided trousers in the wardrobe and put them into a shopping bag. Yin Xiu came out directly and handed the shopping bag to Ning yuejing.


    "Xiaojing, take it directly to the bathroom."


    "Well, good!"


    Ning yuejing took the shopping bag and went to the bathroom. Girls love to be clean more or less, she is now a layer of slightly sour smelly dirt, all over the body are uncomfortable tight.It''s just that she''s more patient, so she doesn''t show anything.


    There are all the bath products in the bathroom. They were bought in the supermarket after eating out before. In fact, Yin Xiu lived in these months, and he never used the bathroom at all. The main thing is that he doesn''t need it at all.


    Listening to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, Yin Xiu sat on the sofa and took out some common refining materials and a small piece of jade from the storage ring.


    Yin Xiu also plans to refine a low-level sword that was easy to carry for Yin Jiaqian at the beginning. Although Xiaojing has been practicing in the Qi refining period, it is not enough to refine the magic weapons into his body.


    In addition, Xiaojing''s cultivation in the Qi refining period could only use low-level magic tools. There was no such low-level gadget in Yin Xiu''s storage ring, so he could only refine one of them now.


    It doesn''t take much time. For Yin Xiu, it can be finished in a moment.


    Yin Xiu''s material is still the steel ingots left after the original refining furnace, and then some ordinary refining materials are added into it.


    Different from the Dharma sword refined for Yin Jiaqian that day, the sword that Yin Xiu refined for Ning yuejing was engraved with several aggressive array patterns.


    After all, Ning yuejing is now in the Qi refining period, and he can barely stimulate the array pattern power with genuine Qi.


    Ning yuejing has been practicing "Shu Dao" since she was young. It should not be difficult for her to master how to activate the pattern of the sword array.


    Yin Xiu made this sword for Ning yuejing with a little effort. He refined the appearance of the sword to be more exquisite and beautiful. The slender body of the sword was covered with a faint red light. The handle was engraved with some exquisite texture decoration, and even carved Ning yuejing''s name on it


    But it only took Yin Xiu another minute or two.


    After finishing this step, Yin Xiu quickly refined the jade on the edge into a small jade ring, which he had planned to make into a bracelet.


    But after thinking about it, according to Xiaojing''s personality, she would like more delicate and small objects, so she changed it into a ring.


    For this ring, Yin Xiu also specially engraved in it a Dharma array that can be scaled freely, so as to avoid Xiaojing''s body bone growing longer and the ring unable to expand, he could not wear it.


    In addition, there are no inscriptions on the array and pattern Yin Xiu, such as gathering Qi and concentrating spirit, expelling evil spirits and avoiding evil spirits. These are of no use to Ning yuejing. She can expel evil spirits and avoid evil spirits with her pure Yin spirit body. At the same time, she has the ability to gather and absorb the aura and Yin Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    So what Yin Xiu engraved on her ring was a strong defensive array and an aggressive array. At that time, Xiaojing can stimulate the power of the corresponding array with genuine Qi.


    For this jade ring, Yin Xiu didn''t put on any fancy ornaments. The jade should be round and smooth. Carving other textures or shapes on it would be frivolous and fancy, or the round and smooth ring would be more concise and atmospheric.


    After the array in the jade ring is also engraved, there is only the last step left, that is to take a drop of blood from Xiaojing to refine and fuse.


    However, it took Yin Xiu about ten minutes to refine the magic sword and jade ring. Ning yuejing is still taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Also right, the whole body discharged so much dirt and impurities, it is necessary to carefully clean some.


    After waiting for a while, about seven or eight minutes later, the bathroom door finally "creaked" and Xiaojing, who was slightly steamy, came out in her beige dress.


    Her hair was wet and her shawl was scattered randomly. Her face, which had just been washed, was particularly plain. Her eyebrows were green and astringent. Her delicate face was like a blue and white porcelain.


    After Yin Xiu quenched her body and washed her pulse to remove impurities and dirt in her body, her skin became more round and shiny, white and red, and could be broken by blowing bullets.


    "Xiaojing, come here." Yin Xiu waved.


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing hurriedly passed by, and her eyes soon noticed Yin Xiu''s long and delicate sword lying on the table. A trace of love flashed through her eyes, but she immediately withdrew her eyes and stood beside Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed the look in her eyes. She couldn''t help smiling, and with a move, she hung the sword on the table in the air, and the small jade ring also flew in the air.


    "Do you like the sword and the ring?"


    Yin Xiu looks at Ning yuejing and asks.


    Ning yuejing did not know what Yin Xiu asked her what she meant. She hesitated a little, or nodded gently, "Hmm!"


    Her character is more direct, will not deliberately detour.


    "Didn''t the master say that he would give you a small gift. This is what the master has just refined for you. Just like it... " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Although Ning yuejing''s face did not show a smile, Yin Xiu felt her inner joy from her tone and slightly raised eyebrows.


    Perhaps these years of experience has made her forget how to laugh.Yin Xiu thought silently.


    "Put out your hand. This little gift is one step away from being finished."


    Ning yuejing''s heart slightly doubts, this one? Isn''t it two?


    After looking at the sword and ring floating in the air, Ning yuejing did not ask, but stretched out her thin white hand according to her words


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and separated a finger. A drop of bright red blood gradually poured out from Ning yuejing''s index finger belly.


    With a move of his hand, the drop of blood flew in front of Yin Xiu, and then quickly split into two, flying to the Dharma sword and ring in the air


    Ning yuejing looked at this scene, very surprised.


    His clear and cold eyes were full of curiosity. He watched the blood beads melt into the Dharma sword and the ring without blinking.


    Yin Xiu made several decisions in succession and quickly completed the last step of blood refining.


    Yin Xiu hasn''t talked to Ning yuejing about the means to cultivate the real weapon, so she is full of surprise and curiosity.


    When she saw that the magic sword was suffused with a strong red light and quickly integrated into the small ring with the same red light, the color of surprise in Ning yuejing''s eyes was a little thicker.


    For a moment, the light was restrained, and only the jade ring was left in the air.


    At the same time, Ning yuejing felt a wonderful connection between her and the ring in the air. "Master, this..."


    She couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "the Dharma sword just now has been integrated into this ring. Master uses your blood for blood refining and fusion, so you have a trace of connection with this ring and the Dharma sword integrated into the ring. "


    "In the future, you only need to rely on this link to control the separation or fusion of the Dharma sword from the ring. And the ring itself also has an attack and defense array. Master will explain it to you later... "


    "Now you put on this ring and try to separate the sword from the sword through that connection."


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and waved it. The lustrous and round jade ring in the air immediately covered Ning yuejing''s finger. Then the light flickered slightly, and the ring contracted a little, so that the size was just right for the finger.


    Ning yuejing will wear the ring of the right hand raised in front of his eyes, carefully looked at the index finger in the set of the ring, looking at is more and more like.


    For a moment, I finally tried to separate the Dharma sword in the ring through that connection


    Seeing the red light on the ring, the sword quickly appeared, separated, and then fell into Ning yuejing''s palm.


    Compared with the ring, Ning yuejing obviously likes this sword more.


    Holding the hilt, she couldn''t put it down, especially when she saw the words "Ning yuejing" inscribed on the hilt, her eyes lit up slightly.


    Yin Xiu sat by and looked with a smile on his face and said, "these heavenly masters take time to teach you how to use the sword and how to activate the array patterns in the Dharma sword."


    Ning yuejing only practiced the secret arts of Southern Xinjiang before, and had not practiced martial arts. Naturally, he would not use the sword. Nowadays, her accomplishments are not high. It''s very useful to learn some swordsmanship and martial arts.


    Although the "technique" is powerful, sometimes it is not omnipotent. Especially when the cultivation is not high.


    "Good master


    Ning yuejing was naturally quite pleased.


    In fact, she was very interested in cultivation, otherwise she would not have developed many southern Xinjiang mysteries at a young age, even the paper man magic which was not easy to cultivate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The next morning, just a little light, Ning yuejing woke up. It''s not necessary for Yin Xiu to say that she began to practice the book "the records of Yin Yan Shen" that Yin Xiu taught her last night.


    Ning yuejing has been practicing "Shu Dao" since she was a child. She is very familiar with meditation and Qi refining. In addition, she has already memorized the first layer of mind method of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu" last night. It is not difficult to start practicing now. After initial unfamiliar, she quickly adapts to


    Yin Xiu in the living room noticed that Ning yuejing woke up and checked with her spiritual sense. Seeing that she was practicing martial arts in her room, she nodded slightly.


    After paying attention to Ning yuejing for a moment, he soon mastered the first level of mind method of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu", and then he was relieved.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are still lying on the sofa sleeping, only the spirit does not need to rest, holding the spirit stone sitting on the table alone, constantly absorbing the aura.


    With a steady supply of aura, the five senses of the spirit are gradually evolving. However, there is still a long way to go before the real evolution is complete.


    It was too early. Yin Xiu continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    With the light outside, Yin Xiu got up, took the key on the TV cabinet in his hand and went out of the door.


    Yin Xiu went out to buy some breakfast for Xiaojing. He did not care if he ate breakfast on his own, but Xiaojing obviously couldn''t.


    It''s not clear what Xiaojing likes to eat. Yin Xiu just bought a basket of steamed buns, two fried dough sticks and a cup of soybean milk.


    He didn''t have much desire to eat. Hope, so he didn''t buy more.


    When Yin Xiu came back from shopping, it was only half past six. But after a while, Ning yuejing stopped practicing and came out of the room.


    Seeing Yin Xiu sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea just made, Ning yuejing said quickly, "master..."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded gently, pointing to the steamed buns and fried dough sticks and soybean milk on the table. He said, "the breakfast on the table is just bought by master. Go wash yourself and eat it yourself."


    Ning yuejing also noticed the soybean milk fried dough sticks and small steamed buns on the table. Her eyes were obviously moved by her, and her eyes towards Yin Xiu were more gentle. The feeling of indifference was much less.


    However, these are not very obvious in her face. Only lips slightly sipped some, outlined a very light very shallow arc, if you do not look closely, you can hardly see her expression has any change.


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing''s response is also the same as always, with a bit of cold, giving people the feeling of snow lotus on a snow mountain.


    After a while, Ning yuejing came out after washing in the bathroom, and his long hair also combed for a while, which naturally fell on the back. Compared with ordinary people, her hair is very good. It is black, smooth and glossy at the same time


    Of course, all this also benefits from her unique "pure spirit".


    "Master, don''t you eat it?"


    Ning yuejing went to the table, opened the bag to see, see only a cup of soybean milk, can not help but ask.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand, "no, master has already opened the valley. It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not."


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing light should sound, from the bag took out a small cage bag, put in the mouth.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again, "master, you don''t know what you like to eat, so you just buy some and you can make do with it. If you like to eat anything, just tell the master. "


    Ning yuejing bit the small cage bag in her hand. She chewed it very slowly. After a while, she said in a very light voice: "thank you, master. As long as it is bought by master Xiaojing likes to eat. "


    Although the tone of Ning yuejing at first sounds like usual, with a unique kind of cold feeling. But Yin Xiu can hear a little attachment to himself


    It seems that this little girl, who was short of father''s love since childhood, and lost her mother at the age of ten, is already some who really regard herself as a person who can rely on and rely on.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything. He nodded flatly, "today is Monday. You have to go to school later, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    Ning yuejing side continue to chew slowly, while quietly back to the way.


    "Your school is a little far away from here. Master will ask a sister to drive you there later." Yin xiudao. He refers to Ji Xueqing, who lives next door.


    Looking up at the time, it''s nearly seven o''clock. It''s estimated that Ji Xueqing is almost up now.


    So Yin Xiu stood up and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, you can eat here by yourself. Master, go to see if the elder sister is awake


    Ning yuejing was surprised when she heard the speech and looked up at Yin Xiu. She couldn''t help asking, "does that sister live here, too?"


    "Well, I live next door. It''s a friend of the master. "


    Yin Xiu answered, then went out of the door and knocked on Ji Xueqing''s door."Snow clear, wake up?"


    Yin Xiu is not convenient to check directly with his spiritual sense, mainly because he is afraid to see some "embarrassing" scenes. After all, "peeping" is not a hobby.


    Yin Xiu knocked twice more at the door. After a while, finally heard a little ring inside, and then Ji Xueqing obviously did not wake up, with a bit of a confused voice also came over.


    "Yin Xiu? Here we are. Wait a minute


    A moment later, Ji Xueqing, wearing a nightdress, with her eyes half open and half closed and her hair a little fluffy, opened the door with her slippers.


    "Yin Xiu, what''s up? So early. " Ji Xueqing opened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu. He yawned and asked.


    Seeing that Ji Xueqing is still in a state of dissociation, Yin Xiu is not very good. However, this person has already woken up, we should still say.


    "Xueqing, it''s like this. I want to trouble you to drive me to school later."


    "Eh?"


    When Ji Xueqing heard the speech, he was sober. He looked up at Yin Xiu and asked in surprise: "send people to school? Who, which school to go to? "


    "I just received a disciple, she is still in middle school, is in the seventh middle school, so please wait a moment to drive her to school." Yin xiudao.


    "Your disciple?" Ji Xueqing was even more surprised, "when did you accept an apprentice?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and explains, "didn''t I tell you I went out yesterday. It was just yesterday that I picked it up. I just met a good seedling, so some of them, um I''m glad to be a hunter, so I took her as a disciple. "


    "Oh, so it is. What are you trying to teach her? Did you just mean that she lived with you last night Ji Xueqing asked curiously.


    "Yes. She is an orphan, the original living conditions are not very good, so I brought her here. As for what to teach her Hehe, as long as she is willing to learn, I will teach her everything I can. "


    "Oh, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll wash and change my clothes first."


    With that, Ji Xueqing asked again, "by the way, is the disciple you accept male or female?"


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Yin Xiu looks at her.


    "Oh, nothing. Just ask. All right, you wait for me first. I''ll be fine soon


    "Yes."


    Back in his room, Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing who was still eating and asked, "Xiaojing, what time is your class?"


    Ning yuejing took a sip of soymilk and raised her head to reply: "morning reading is 7:20."


    "Well, that''s fine. There''s half an hour left. It should take about ten minutes to drive there. " Yin Xiu glanced at the wall clock and said.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Ji Xueqing came to knock on the door.


    "Yin Xiu, OK. Let''s go. "


    "Well, you wait a moment. Come in a minute." Yin Xiu responded to the voice and motioned to Ning yuejing, so he took her out together.


    Ning yuejing is still carrying her old pale pink schoolbag. I was also wearing a school uniform that was a little white washed.


    Although Yin Xiu bought her a lot of clothes and skirts yesterday, she had to wear school uniform to study in school.


    As soon as he opened the door, Ji Xueqing, who was waiting outside the door, saw Ning yuejing who was following Yin Xiu. He was surprised and said, "Yin Xiu, is this your disciple? What a beautiful little girl


    Even Ji Xueqing can''t help but feel surprised. You can imagine how high Ning yuejing''s "beauty" is.


    Actually, Ning yuejing''s face is too delicate. The facial features are almost the same as the golden ratio. At the first glance, it gives people a feeling that it is just like a work of art.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s praise, Ning yuejing doesn''t have any response. She stands quietly beside Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked back and said to Ji Xueqing, "her name is Ning yuejing. You can call her Xiaojing. In addition, she is more reserved and quiet, and she doesn''t like to talk


    "Oh..."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing nodded slightly and looked at Ning yuejing again. At the same time, she also noticed that the little girl who was too delicate to be true looked a little cold.


    It''s not quite like the kind of person who can talk more extroverts.


    At this time, Yin Xiu introduced Ning yuejing again, "Xiaojing, this is Ji Xueqing''s sister. You can call her sister Ji or sister Xueqing. "


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s introduction, Ning yuejing came forward a little bit and called out to Ji Xueqing, "sister Ji..."


    Ji Xueqing listened to Ning yuejing''s voice, and he said "sure enough"!


    The sound was the same as she had imagined, but at the same time it was a little different. Just now Ji Xueqing felt that the delicate and beautiful girl''s voice should be higher and colder.


    At the moment, hearing Ning yuejing''s opening, she was not surprised. But Ji Xueqing did not expect the voice of Ning yuejing in addition to that kind of light cold, will be so good. It''s very clear and sweet."Hello, Xiaojing. If you have anything to do in the future, please call my sister. Your master and I are not only good friends, but also colleagues and partners! So if you need anything, just call me. "


    Now that she knew that the little girl was cold, Ji Xueqing took the initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    More than ten minutes later, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu drove Ning yuejing to Zhongping No.7 Middle School where she studied.


    Before getting off the bus, Yin Xiu took about 1000 yuan and handed it to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, take these money. Ask the teacher later if you can buy two new school uniforms."


    Ning yuejing looked back at the money that Yin Xiu handed over to her. She took it without hesitation and said, "OK, master."


    Ning yuejing is very good at this point. She has already recognized Yin Xiu as the master in her heart, and gradually takes Yin Xiu as a person she can really rely on. Therefore, she will not be affected by what Yin Xiu gives her.


    In terms of character, Ning yuejing is very straightforward in this respect.


    Yin Xiu smiles at Ning yuejing and says, "OK, let''s go to school. What time do you finish school in the evening? When the time comes, master will come to pick you up and go back... "


    Ning yuejing is now reading the third day of junior high school, and she needs to have two evening self-study classes in the evening. When she was just on the road, she mentioned it a little.


    "You can go back at ten past nine. If master is busy, I can go back myself. " Ning yuejing replied. She used to go back by herself and was used to it.


    What''s more, she was not an ordinary person, nor was she afraid of walking at night.


    Even before, she met some bad people on the night road. All of them were frightened by her secret arts. Instead, she "blackmailed" a lot of money.


    "Good. It''s ten past nine. The master will come to pick you up


    Yin Xiu thinks it''s very good to give Xiaojing more care if she can. Her growth experience determines that she will be more deficient and sensitive in this respect. Now that she is her master now, she should try her best to give it to her.


    Besides, Yin Xiu doesn''t have much to do with staying at home after work. Idle is idle.


    "Well! Master, then I''ll go in. "


    "Good."


    Waving his hand with Xiaojing, he watched her walk into the school. After Yin Xiu took back his eyes, he said to Ji Xueqing in front of him: "Xueqing, I''m sorry to trouble you today. Let''s go and find a place where I''ll treat you to breakfast... "


    Early in the morning, Ji Xueqing got up to help him send Xiaojing to class. Yin Xiu was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Xueqing smiles and starts the car, and says at the same time, "you can see that you like Xiaojing very much."


    "Well, yes. This girl has suffered a lot before, except that sometimes she will be a little bit extreme and stubborn. Everything else is very good Yin Xiu replied.


    Ji Xueqing said, "you should get a driver''s license. Otherwise, I will go to Kyoto later. Who will pick up Xiaojing for you? What''s more, if you don''t drive the car, it will be left idle in the company. "


    Yin Xiu nodded, "it seems that there is some need to get a driver''s license back."


    "By the way, do you have any channels to get a driver''s license as soon as possible? It''s said that it will take months to get a driver''s license if you go to the test normally. "


    Ji Xueqing glanced up at Yin Xiu from the rearview mirror and said, "it used to be possible to buy a driver''s license directly, but now it''s not. I still have to take the exam one by one. If you can drive, you don''t have to study. You can go straight to the test when you are in the exam. "


    "There should be no problem driving."


    "I''ll ask you how to get your license off as soon as possible." Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    It''s not easy to drive a car to Yin Xiu, but if you don''t have a driver''s license, if you are found by the traffic police, you can''t avoid some troubles.


    After a while, they found a breakfast stand and ate something together. Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, they went directly to the company


    When they arrived at the company, it was only about 8:10, it was still early before 8:30, and there were not many people coming to the company.


    Yin Xiu walked into his office, sat in his chair and watched the scene of the morning outside quietly through the toughened glass.


    At this time, it''s still very early, but many people are busy at the site where the underground mausoleum was excavated.


    There are many camp tents on the edge, and various tools and equipment are on the scene.


    After watching for a while, when it was time for work, Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes and turned to turn on the computer to start the day''s work.


    Time passes unconsciously.


    Soon it was November. Ji Xueqing finally took several employees to Kyoto. Yin Xiu is in charge of the company''s affairs.


    These days, Ji Xueqing has been helping to drive with Yin Xiu to take Ning yuejing to school. Now Ji Xueqing left, Yin Xiu''s driver''s license just went to test a subject one, it''s still very early to get the driver''s license.


    Of course, this is also because Yin Xiu didn''t want to go to Wang Sixian because of such a small matter.


    In addition, Ji Xueqing has no special relationship with Yinhai, so the process of driving license still needs to go, but the test can be arranged as soon as possible.In fact, Ning yuejing is so big that there is no need for Yin Xiu to pick him up every day. At present, Ji Xueqing has gone to Kyoto, so Ning yuejing also let Yin Xiu not have to pick her up and go to school by herself.


    Yin Xiu himself is not worried about the safety of Ning yuejing coming back alone at night.


    Although Ning yuejing has only been practicing with him for a few days, she is still in the Qi refining period. Even if something happens, the secret arts she practiced originally is enough for ordinary people.


    So Yin Xiu didn''t have to.


    Platinum tower, fairies.


    "Mr. Yin, this is the sales report of the company last month." The clerk put a report on Yin Xiu''s desk.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and quickly swept the report in his hand.


    This is the sales statistics for the whole October. It includes the sales of offline channels in Yinhai city and Xianzi''s official online mall.


    I have a general look.


    In October, Xianzi sold 364768 bottles of Xianzi Yangyan pills and 34793 bottles of Xianzi scar removing liquid through offline channels in Yinhai city.


    As for the online shopping mall, although the performance in the first ten days and the middle of October was not so good, after entering the last ten days, with the lawsuit hype of Xianzi and Manshi daily chemical, as well as Yao Qing''s free advertisement at the press conference, the popularity of Xianzi brand was rapidly improved, and the sales performance of the mall was also in a straight line!


    Sales in the last ten days of October were nearly double the total sales in the first and middle of October combined.


    Throughout October, the mall sold 213266 bottles of Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    In addition, the sales volume of Xianzi scar removing liquid is even more amazing, reaching 33428 bottles! This figure almost catches up with the sales volume of offline channels in Yinhai city!


    The reason for this, of course, is the effect of the advertisement Yao Qing made for fairies at the press conference.


    Therefore, many people with scars all over the country bought fairy scar removing liquid on their official website after seeing the relevant news.


    The effect of this scar removing liquid is applicable to men, women, old and young. After all, most people don''t like scars on their bodies.


    By contrast, many men may not care too much about whether their skin is more smooth and delicate, or rough.


    Relatively speaking, the consumer groups of Yangyan pills are mainly female consumers.


    In one month, including offline and online channels, a total of 578034 bottles of Yangyan pills and 68221 bottles of scar removing lotion were sold!


    It''s a fantastic performance.


    After all, fairies products are not cheap. In October alone, the sales volume of fairies will reach more than 500 million!


    Relatively speaking, the profit of products sold by online shopping mall is undoubtedly much higher. After all, in addition to the national day just a week online products to give 25% discount, since then has been the original price.


    While the price of Yinhai offline channel remained at 8.8% in October, while that of fairies was only 70%. Profits have undoubtedly fallen a lot.


    However, the three-month promotion period has passed. Since November, both Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi scar removing lotion will be sold at their original prices in Yinhai. And the price of fairies to the channel will also increase from 30% to 7.50%.


    Although still can''t compare with their own online mall profit, but the offline channel is different from the network channel, all aspects of the cost is not comparable to the online mall, and it is natural to sell part of the profit.


    Yin Xiu roughly looked at the statement, and Xianzi''s financial situation is very good now. Although the money of offline channel still has to wait for a period of time to settle, but now the funds on Xianzi''s account account amount to more than 300 million!


    It can be said that at least in terms of funds, fairies has made great strides forward and has the strength to open up the national market. Now Ji Xueqing''s first step is to go to Kyoto.


    When the employees of the company are more mature and can be transferred out, it is time for Xianzi to enter multiple first tier urban markets at the same time.


    In the final analysis, fairies has just risen. Basically, the employees of the company have only been working for less than half a month. They are not familiar with the business. Naturally, it is impossible to send large-scale personnel to various cities to explore the market.


    You can only wait for a while.


    Fortunately, the existence of online shopping mall can make up for this defect to a great extent. As for the development of fairies will not be too limited by the lack of personnel.


    After putting down the report, Yin Xiu picked up the landline phone next to him and called the statistician, asking her to send another copy of the report to his mailbox.


    Ji Xueqing has now gone to Kyoto. Yin Xiu plans to send her the report to make her happy.


    Speaking of fairies is the painstaking efforts of Ji Xueqing, she is also the person who pays the most for the whole company. Although Yin Xiu holds 65% of the company''s shares, he is more of a "ticket" nature. I don''t really care about the company.At five o''clock in the afternoon, it was the end of the day.


    Yin Xiu stretched out, turned off the computer, got up, left the office and went home from work


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    In the evening, Yin Xiu sat at home watching TV. Xiaoman and Pipi sat next to him, staring at the TV without blinking. The expression and appearance were carved out of the same mold.


    Ling is sitting on the edge of the tea table with the spirit stone in his arms, sucking the aura in the spirit stone. His two short legs are hanging like noodles


    Zhongping No.7 Middle School.


    Two night self-study ended, Ning yuejing carrying a schoolbag out of the school alone, ready to ride back.


    Because of her personality and past experience, there are few students who have a good relationship with her in school. For other students, Ning yuejing is too cold to get close to.


    Most of the time, she''s basically on her own. For example, after the evening self-study, they all walk alone.


    "Who! Get out of here


    Out of the school is not far away, just about to go out of the intersection where the car, Ning yuejing suddenly feel that someone seems to be peeping, so suddenly turned his head to one side of the dark corner of a cold chide.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    First came a burst of non urgent clapping, and then Ning yuejing saw three figures slowly come out of the dark.


    "Very alert. It seems that there are two brushes indeed. No wonder nephew Lin wants to invite us to deal with a little girl like you... "


    The one who spoke was a young man in his thirties.


    Ning yuejing did not speak, facing the three people who came out, her eyes were a little cold, and finally fell on one of them, who was in his early twenties.


    "It''s you!"


    Ning yuejing''s tone is cold.


    The young man in his early twenties stepped forward two steps, staring at Ning yuejing, and said with a sneer: "Stinky girl, the last time my master didn''t give me a amulet. You almost killed me with your magic arts. This time, you don''t want to escape!"


    "It''s really a sin to practice evil magic at a young age! Today, we will do justice for heaven and destroy you, the enchantress who practices sorcery, so as not to continue to harm the world in the future. "


    Another is also in his thirties, a face of cold evil spirit of the road.


    Ning yuejing sneered, staring at each other, scornful sneer way: "act for heaven? Chuckle Are you qualified to do things for heaven? "


    "Last time you ran fast, you were lucky. Dare to have a bad intention to Miss Zhao. Since you are here today, don''t want to go back again! "


    A trace of shame flashed in the eyes of the young man surnamed Lin, who glared at Ning yuejing. "You, the little girl, dare to talk nonsense. It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    After that, he looked at two young men in their thirties and said, "two martial uncles, please surrender the enchantress and abolish her magic. At that time, I will let her know what happens if she dares to practice sorcery and harm the world! "


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the youth surnamed Lin.


    The young man who first clapped his hands suddenly laughed. He stared at Ning yuejing''s delicate face without blinking. He said faintly, "nephew Lin, you''d better leave the witch to Uncle Lin. It would be a pity to kill such a delicate face. "


    "It''s a little bit smaller, but it''s good to change the taste occasionally. What''s more, this kind of small and exquisite body is just suitable for holding it in your arms and having a good time and savoring it carefully... "


    With that, the man''s mouth was covered with an evil smile.


    The other two people looked at Ning yuejing and couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "You are right. It''s really a pity if you have such a delicate face. It''s a pity to have such a delicate face. It''s still a good idea for elder martial brother Cao. This is the best punishment for the evil girl who practices evil arts


    Although Ning yuejing is young, how many teenagers can''t understand their words? What''s more, Ning yuejing is more mature than her peers.


    Delicate face covered with frost, dark pupil, eyes cold staring at the three opposite. She didn''t say anything, but anyone could feel the chill from her at the moment


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ning yuejing''s small hands suddenly quickly printed on her chest, and her body was filled with genuine Qi, and a group of scarlet and chilly glimmer lingered between her hands.


    At the same time, the zipper of the schoolbag behind her was opened quietly, and pieces of paper people were suffused with faint red light, and they flew out of the schoolbag silently.


    She had been practicing with Yin Xiu for a short time. In a few days, she was not very proficient in the magic and sword techniques taught by Yin Xiu.


    At present, facing the enemy, her first direct reaction is to use the familiar Southern Xinjiang secret arts.


    Ning yuejing''s action naturally fell into the eyes of the three opposite.


    Two young people in their thirties showed a slight sneer at their mouths. One of them said, "elder martial brother Cao, are you coming or am I coming?"


    Elder martial brother Cao stares at Ning yuejing and purses his mouth jokingly. He says, "if you have a little magic, please bother younger martial brother Wei to solve it."


    "Yes! Then I''ll give it to younger martial brother. "


    Wei''s younger martial brother grinned grimly at Ning yuejing. Without warning, his body suddenly rushed toward Ning yuejing like a gust of wind.His speed is amazing, the distance of five or six meters is almost in the blink of an eye.


    Ning yuejing snorted softly, and her long white hand immediately pointed to Wei Yue.


    All of a sudden, the paper people who were quietly hanging behind her rushed to Wei Yue like moths to the fire


    "Cheep, cheep..."


    The paper man with a faint dark red light made a sound like a mouse, and more than ten pieces of paper surrounded Wei Yue.


    Red lights came out of the paper bodies and fell on Wei Yue. They were sucking the essence of his body.


    However, Wei Yue just sneered at this. His real Qi was shocked and turned into a layer of protective vigorous Qi around his body. All of a sudden, he isolated the red light from the paper man, so that he could no longer absorb his essence.


    At the same time, Wei Yue''s two palms, with a layer of vigorous Qi in their palms, violently slapped at the paper figures surrounding him.


    Ning yuejing saw this, his eyes were cold, his hands quickly in the chest again. The red light flashed by, and the people around Wei Yue immediately "whoosh" and quickly swept. In the blink of an eye, they formed a formation in the air.


    When Wei Yue''s paw was patted on one of the paper people, a burst of red light appeared on all the paper people at the same time, which directly offset his attack.


    Then, those paper people rushed to Wei Yue''s body with a burst of red light. Wei Yue suddenly felt that the vigorous Qi he had released was broken by these paper men, and the essence in his body began to drain rapidly


    However, Wei Yue was not flustered. He just glanced at Ning yuejing, who was opposite him with a slight sneer. He said in his heart, "the magic that this enchantress practices is really not simple. But that''s all! "


    With a cold hum, Wei Yue suddenly had a piece of paper symbol in his fingers, and then saw him slap it on himself.


    "Hua!"


    A flash of fire flashed across him, and all the angry paper men on his body were bounced off at the same time, and all the red light in their bodies was expelled. Then, in the middle of the air, all of them burst out a fire and were swallowed up by the flame


    Ning yuejing seems to have suffered a heavy blow. She can''t help but stagger back and take two steps. She stares at Wei Yue, who is wearing a happy smile in front of her. She bites her teeth and flashes a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Now I see what else you can do!"


    Wei Yue sneers and rushes towards Ning yuejing again. His fists are like dragons. His momentum is fierce and domineering.


    Ning yuejing bit her teeth, but after a little hesitation, she finally decided to separate the magic sword that Yin Xiu refined for her from the ring in her hand.


    Although she has practiced many secret arts in southern Xinjiang, the most powerful one is actually the paper man magic.


    Since even the paper man can''t deal with each other, other secret arts are hard to have any effect. So Ning yuejing decided to use Yin Xiu to teach her the sword technique for several days!


    As soon as the sword was started, Ning yuejing stabbed it straight into the middle of Wei Yue''s front door.


    Wei Yue didn''t expect that a sword would suddenly appear in Ning yuejing''s hand. He was startled. The fist that attacked Ning yuejing suddenly stopped, and his body immediately turned to the right side to avoid the long sword that Ning yuejing stabbed


    After all, Ning yuejing lacks the experience of fighting close to others. She has just begun to practice the sword technique for a few days. She is not so proficient at all.


    Therefore, Rao was taught by Yin Xiu to be a top-notch swordsman. However, facing Wei Yue, who has rich experience in actual combat, she is still in a weak position. She is forced by Wei Yue''s flesh palms and can only fight hard.


    At this time, Ning yuejing finally felt a trace of anxiety.


    She also understood that the strength of the other side was indeed very strong. Although her accomplishments may not be much higher than her, her combat experience, especially close combat, was not so good.


    "That''s the only way to do it!"


    Ning yuejing''s heart was fierce. After he avoided Wei Yue a little bit with a sword, he immediately put a genuine Qi into the jade ring he was wearing on his finger, which directly inspired the attack array inscribed by Yin Xiu, and aimed the ring at Wei Yue


    Ning yuejing suddenly felt the jade ring on her finger trembled slightly, and a bright light flashed in the ring. Then, a beam of psychic light suddenly shot out like a laser.


    Wei Yue didn''t have time to dodge. When he saw a beam of light coming in his eyes, he felt something bad in his heart instinctively. He only had time to stimulate the vigorous Qi of body protection to the maximum extent possible. Before his body even had to make any dodge action, the spiritual power beam had already hit him severely.


    Bang!


    Wei Yue was directly shaken out by the beam of spiritual power. He fell to the ground five or six meters away. As soon as he landed on the ground, he suddenly couldn''t suppress the blood and blood in his body. Suddenly, a thick hot blood gushed out of his mouth.


    After all, the ring on Ning yuejing''s finger was only made of jade. Moreover, Yin Xiu also engraved multiple array and array patterns. With a single array, it was doomed that it could not be very strong.This blow did not directly kill Wei Yue, but it also seriously injured him.


    It''s just that the array in Ning yuejing''s ring can only be excited once. After that, it takes about a day for the pattern of gathering spirit in the ring to absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then it can be activated again after accumulating strength for the array.


    Yin Xiu said this to Ning yuejing. So Ning yuejing, after arousing the attack array in the ring and seriously injured Wei Yue, immediately turned around and ran without saying a word


    Although Wei Yue has been seriously injured, there is still a person on the other side. It seems that his strength can not be worse than Wei Yue. Ning yuejing has no second chance to seriously injure him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    When Cao Tianlu saw that his younger brother Wei Yue was seriously injured by Ning yuejing, he was shocked and angry. "Wei Shidi, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lin Jianfeng also quickly ran past.


    Wei Yue covered his chest and coughed with blood foam. His pale face shook his head at Cao Tianlu. "Elder martial brother Cao, I hurt my internal medicine, and the bone in my chest should also be broken, but I can''t die."


    Cao Tianlu clenched his teeth and said, "nephew Lin, take good care of you here. Uncle Wei, I''ll go and get that witch back! She must not be allowed to run away. "


    "Elder martial brother Cao, be careful of the ring in the witch''s hand. I was just injured by the beam of light from the ring." Wei Yue quickly reminded.


    "Don''t worry." Cao Tianlu said that he gave Wei Yue to Lin Jianfeng, and immediately chased Ning yuejing


    Cao Tianlu''s accomplishments were obviously much higher than Ning yuejing. Even though Ning yuejing escaped for a while, Cao Tianlu still quickly caught up with him.


    "Demon girl, die for me!"


    Cao Tianlu pursued, while his hands quickly printed on his chest, and then stretched out his hand to Ning yuejing in front of him. Suddenly, he shot out a sharp sword.


    Ning yuejing looks back and sees, the heart suddenly a tight, hastily side body dodges.


    However, the speed was still a little slower, and he was hit by the sword on his left arm. All of a sudden, the blood spattered, and the bright red blood quickly dyed her bare white left arm


    Ning yuejing''s right hand quickly printed, only a few pieces of paper in the bag immediately flew out, braved the gloomy red light toward Cao Tianlu, who was chasing after him.


    Ning yuejing is very clear that her paper man can only slightly block each other, so she immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket and quickly dialed Yin Xiu''s number.


    This mobile phone was specially bought for her by Yin Xiu a few days ago, so that she can contact Yin Xiu at any time. Now Ning yuejing can only call Yin Xiu for help, or wait for the person behind him to catch up, I''m afraid she is no match.


    Cao Tianlu''s strength is really much stronger than Wei Yue. Facing the flying paper figures, he didn''t need to use paper symbols like Wei Yue. Instead, he directly hit out a few palms and quickly shattered all the paper figures!


    Then, Cao Tianlu glanced at Ning yuejing not far away from his eyes, and suddenly snorted coldly. His feet were like the wind, and he quickly swept toward Ning yuejing. The speed was so fast that he almost dragged out the shadow. It was amazing!


    Like a flash of lightning, Cao Tianlu flashed past Ning yuejing''s body, and with one palm of his right hand, he patted Ning yuejing''s back.


    Ning yuejing quickly to the side of a flash, panic escape.


    Just in this way, she has been blocked by Cao Tianlu.


    "Demon girl, I see where you are going now!" Cao Tianlu stares at Ning yuejing coldly, approaching step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiu, who is sitting with Xiaoman and Pipi to watch TV, is startled by the sudden ringing of the telephone. He takes it into his hands and looks at it. He finds that it is Xiaojing calling. He is suddenly slightly surprised.


    Isn''t Xiaojing supposed to come back from self-study at this time? How to call yourself all of a sudden.


    Without much thought, Yin Xiu casually connected the phone. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xiao Jing''s cold voice came to his ears.


    "Master, help me."


    Yin Xiu was not surprised. He sat up straight and asked, "Xiaojing, what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Xiaojing to answer, Yin Xiu has already pinched the Dharma decision with his left hand. Through the phone call, he immediately confirms Xiaojing''s position and releases his spiritual consciousness


    "Master, someone is after me..."


    While Ning yuejing answers, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has already covered her present position.


    When Yin Xiu saw that someone was really forced to Ning yuejing, a slight chill flashed in his eyes.


    Without replying to Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu''s left hand changed rapidly and continuously. In a blink of an eye, his fingers changed dozens of Dharma decisions like a mirage


    At the same time, Ning yuejing on the other side looks at the step-by-step approach of Cao Tianlu. Although her face is strong and calm, she can''t help but flash a little flustered in her eyes.


    Cao Tianlu grinned grimly. Suddenly, he made a move again. His body was like a wild goose. He swept away at Ning yuejing, his right hand was clawed, and his momentum was fierce!


    Ning yuejing can only separate the sword from the ring again and prepare to meet the enemy.


    No matter what, it must be delayed until master arrives.


    Ning yuejing said to herself in her heart.


    However, before Ning yuejing gets in touch with Cao Tianlu, a flash of light and shadow suddenly appears in front of Ning yuejing''s body.


    In an instant, a figure appeared in front of Ning yuejing, facing the fierce flying Cao Tianlu


    The sudden change surprised Cao Tianlu and Ning yuejing.


    No one expected that one of them would suddenly appear.


    Cao Tianlu, who was already close at hand, had to stop his body and stare at the man who suddenly appeared.Ning yuejing in a Leng, looking at the familiar back of the person in front of her, immediately recognized the presence in front of her is her teacher who just called for help!


    "Master, is that you?"


    Ning yuejing''s clear and crisp voice has a trace of surprise.


    In fact, she was also very surprised. She just called master one second ago and asked for help. How could master appear in front of her immediately?


    Is it the legendary space blink and so on?


    Ning yuejing can''t understand for a moment and a half. She doesn''t have so much mind to think about it for a while, so she goes forward and stands side by side with Yin Xiu.


    "Yin Xiu" turned to Ning yuejing with a comforting smile and asked, "Xiaojing, are you ok?"


    Ning yuejing subconsciously glanced at the wound on his left arm, but still shook his head to Yin Xiu, "master, I''m not in a big way."


    Yin Xiu naturally saw the wound on Ning yuejing''s arm, and his expression suddenly became slightly cold. He didn''t say anything to Ning yuejing any more. He turned his eyes to Cao Tianlu in front of him.


    At this time, Cao Tianlu felt very bad. Especially when he heard Ning yuejing call Yin Xiu "master.".


    Although he hasn''t met Yin Xiu yet, he is not a fool. How did Yin Xiu appear just now? It was a sudden appearance out of thin air. Is this still a human being?


    Cao Tianlu only felt his scalp numb at the moment and looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes full of vigilance and panic.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Cao Tianlu bravely asked.


    Yin Xiu didn''t answer his words, but just looked at him quietly. His voice didn''t make waves: "are you responsible for the injury on my disciple''s arm?"


    Although Yin Xiu seemed extremely calm, Cao Tianlu felt a kind of pressure from the bottom of his heart.


    The cold sweat could not help but slide down his forehead and temples.


    "Master, the wound on my arm was just scratched by a sword he sent out. He also has two companions over there. They are not good things... "


    Ning yuejing opens his mouth and subconsciously raises his hand to pull Yin Xiu, pointing to Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng behind him.


    However, when Ning yuejing''s hand was about to touch Yin Xiu, her palm actually passed directly through Yin Xiu''s body, as if Yin Xiu''s body was just a virtual shadow and did not exist at all


    This scene immediately let Ning yuejing stay, opposite Cao Tianlu is also stunned, a little silly looking at Yin Xiu.


    "Master, you..."


    Ning yuejing suddenly looks up at Yin Xiu, surprised.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t care. Looking at Ning yuejing, he said plainly, "don''t be surprised. Master doesn''t have the ability to move the space in an instant. Only with the Dharma body can he appear here in an instant."


    "Dharma body?"


    Ning yuejing obviously doesn''t know what the so-called "Dharma body" is. She looks at Yin Xiu with some confusion.


    Yin Xiu had no time to explain to her what "Dharma body" was for the time being. His eyes turned to Cao Tianlu again. As for Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng, they are both under the supervision of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness. They can''t run away. There is no need to pay attention to them for the time being.


    "Tell me, who are you and why do you want to pursue and kill my disciples?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the other side and asked.


    However, Yin Xiu, who was a few kilometers away from home, continued to change several legal decisions.


    Cao Tianlu stares at Yin Xiu with a bit of doubt. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the "Dharma body" is, but he just saw Ning yuejing''s hand directly through Yin Xiu''s body.


    "Is this man just an illusion?"


    "as like as two peas, but he doesn''t know how he came out, looks like a real person, but if it''s only a vision, then he should not have what power. In other words He''s just a bluff


    Cao Tianlu thought in his heart, staring at Yin Xiu''s eyes flickering.


    Yin Xiu can''t help shaking his head when he looks at Cao Tianlu. He has already peeped into his mind''s thoughts clearly, even including the relevant answers and information about his questions emerging from his subconscious


    Although only "Dharma body" appeared, Yin Xiu had already made the Dharma body possess the power of mind reading.


    "I can''t imagine that your" baiyun temple "in Qingcheng has fallen to such a level. At any rate, it''s a decent sect, but I don''t want the disciples to be so unbearable and degenerate."


    "Originally, you still have some kind of incense and fire with you baiyun temple, but now that you have fallen to this point, you act like evil spirits. You even have evil thoughts on my only 15-year-old disciple, and intend to torture them with cruel means. There''s no need to think about it any more... "


    Yin Xiu looked at Cao Tianlu quietly and said slowly.


    From Cao Tianlu''s subconscious mind, Yin Xiu had already seen all the evil thoughts he had done to Ning yuejing. Although there was nothing on his face, it was obvious that Yin Xiu had already moved a trace of anger.


    Xiaojing is only 15 years old. All these people want to use the pretext of "acting for heaven" to do evil to Xiaojing. They even have a lot of bad methods in mindCao Tianlu obviously did not have the slightest awareness of Yin Xiu''s words.


    Instead, he gave a sneer, staring at Yin Xiu and humming, "although I don''t know how you did it, you think you can frighten me with your illusions? It''s ridiculous


    "I''d like to see what you can do to me with a mere illusion. Today, I have to abolish your apprentice''s cultivation and sorcery and do justice for heaven. By the way, enjoy your lovely and lovely disciples. I''m really looking forward to the wonderful scene of such a beautiful girl in Laozi''s crotch. Ha ha ha... "


    Cao Tianlu''s unbridled laughter.


    I don''t think it''s enough to kill myself!


    On the edge of Ning yuejing by Cao Tianlu that arrogant sex. Evil words angry face with evil, cold eyes, showing that the chill seems to be able to instantly freeze people.


    "You must not live if you do evil to yourself."


    Yin Xiu said a little, then stretched out his right hand and opened his fingers to Cao Tianlu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    When Cao Tianlu saw Yin xiuchao reach out and open his five fingers, he didn''t take it seriously. He even showed disdain on his face and snorted, "make a mystery..."


    However, before his voice dropped, he suddenly felt a stiff whole body, and then, as if an invisible huge force completely bound him up and down.


    In an instant, Cao Tianlu''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, his body was suddenly lifted by an invisible force and suspended in the air.


    "You, you..."


    Cao Tianlu looked at him in awe. Yin Xiu, who had no waves in his face, was shocked beyond words.


    Originally, he thought that Yin Xiu was just a mirage, but he never thought that this "phantom" he thought had such a terrible power. It was only a few meters away that he could be held firmly by his hand from the air, and even mentioned it directly into the air.


    This power is just inhuman!


    Completely out of the power of mortals.


    Even if Cao Tianlu was a master of the baiyun temple in Qingcheng, he was well-informed, but he had never seen anyone with such terrible power. Don''t say it''s a meeting. I haven''t even heard of it!


    Yin Xiu looked calmly at Cao Tianlu, who had been mentioned by him at the height of three or four meters in the air, and said faintly: "originally I wanted to give you a simple way to die. Since you want to die yourself, I will let you have a good experience today. What is the real death can''t, what is the true death can''t be extricated."


    After finishing this sentence calmly, Yin Xiu''s five fingers suddenly closed a little. At the same time, left hand toward the air virtual swing, cloth under a sound barrier.


    "Ah..."


    Cao Tianlu cried out in pain.


    He felt that all the bones in his body had been crushed, and the sharp pain from every bone in his body blackened his eyes and almost fainted.


    However, there is a force in his consciousness that constantly stimulates him, making him unable to faint at all! Can only passively bear the unspeakable pain.


    Yin Xiu quietly looked at Cao Tianlu, who was in agony and wailing. His face was calm, and his eyelids did not shake. He seemed to be watching a very common thing, such as eating and drinking water.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s sound barrier, no matter how painful Cao Tianlu yelled, his voice could not be transmitted at all.


    Yin Xiu did not pay attention to Cao Tianlu, but continued to hold the hand falsely. Looking back at the side of Ning yuejing left arm that blood purplish wound, then raised his hand toward her arm wound, separated by empty point.


    A light came out of his fingers and then melted into the wound.


    For a moment, Ning yuejing felt a warm force around the wound, and then felt the muscle itching at the wound.


    Looking down, we can see that the bleeding wound has stopped in the blink of an eye and is healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning yuejing naturally knew what was going on, so she quickly raised her head and said thanks to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiles at her and nods softly, "you can take a ride back first, and the rest here will be handed over to master. Master, this is just a Dharma body. After dealing with the affairs here, it will disappear. "


    Ning yuejing hesitated a little, and finally nodded gently, "well, master, I''ll go back."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said softly.


    Watching Ning yuejing leave, just at this time Lin Jianfeng helped Wei Yue to come here. They did not know the situation here. When they saw Cao Tianlu flying in the sky, they were stunned.


    "Uncle Wei, uncle Wei, here, uncle Cao, he How did you fly to the sky? "


    Lin Jianfeng widened his eyes, staring at Cao Tianlu, who was three or four meters high, and asked with some silly eyes.


    Wei Yue was shocked to see Cao Tianlu standing in the air a few meters high without any help. Fly into the sky without any external force and tools Is this possible?


    But after all, he reacted faster and immediately found Yin Xiu standing on the ground.


    But I don''t know who Yin Xiu is, and what''s the relationship between him and Cao''s flying in the sky.


    "Martial nephew Lin, help me to get there. There is a man below. But I haven''t seen the little girl before! " Wei Yue said to Lin Jianfeng.


    Because it''s night, they can''t see clearly from a distance.


    Hearing Wei Yue''s words, Lin Jianfeng finally came to his senses and found Yin Xiu''s existence. "There is really someone there. Uncle Wei, let''s go... "


    With that, Lin Jianfeng helped the seriously injured Wei Yue to walk over there.


    However, they had just taken two steps when a voice suddenly came into their ears, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll take you on a journey."


    The sound had just dropped, and both Lin Jianfeng and Wei Yue were startled.However, before they can react, they suddenly feel a huge force suddenly acting on them, and then they can''t help but fly forward like riding on a motorcycle


    Whoa, whoa


    A burst of whistling, Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng suddenly appeared in front of Yin Xiu. But Yin Xiu hasn''t done anything to them for the time being. Just hanging them in the air.


    Their bodies suddenly stopped. Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng were in a state of shock. When they found themselves hanging in the air, their faces suddenly showed a startled expression.


    However, the forces that bound them made their bodies unable to move, especially when Cao Tianlu, who was facing them, had a painful expression on his face. Every exposed skin seemed to be red and his eyes were wide open, just like a bull''s eye. His muscles kept shaking and twitching, as if he had been electrocuted, but he moved at all No


    "Brother Cao, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on? "


    Wei Yue found that he could speak, so he yelled at Cao Tianlu.


    Lin Jianfeng also called out with panic and fear: "Uncle Cao, what''s going on here?"


    Unfortunately, Cao Tianlu is suffering from inhuman pain at this time. Even if he hears them, he has no spare time to answer them. What''s more, there is a sound barrier around Cao Tianlu, and Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng can''t hear Cao Tianlu''s voice.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice again suddenly passed into Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng''s ears, "do you want to know why? It''s very simple. The girl you killed just now is my disciple. Now you know why? "


    "You, who are you? Where are you? "


    Lin Jianfeng was startled again and yelled. His eyes wandered around. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move his head. Naturally, he couldn''t see Yin Xiu standing below.


    "Are you the man who was just standing below?" Wei Yue thought of it all at once, and said aloud.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, "not too stupid."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jianfeng quickly yelled: "let us down quickly! Do you know who we are? If you dare to do anything to us, our school will never let you go! "


    It is estimated that he is in a hurry, even his brain is not clear. Also do not need to think about, can they tie them in the air in the air with the strength of how terrible, is their school can deal with it?


    Maybe I was afraid, so I was completely flustered. Subconsciously, I began to scare people with my school. It''s like children fighting. When they can''t beat others, they will move out their parents to scare people.


    "It''s just a little white cloud temple. It''s a fantastic threat to me? Hehe, if I want to, I just need one hand to shoot down the whole baiyun temple. "


    Yin Xiu said softly, "well, I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. Now, you two have a good experience of your companion''s feelings at the moment. This is the punishment you deserve. "


    As the voice fell, Yin Xiu once again laid a sound barrier, isolating Wei Yue and Lin Jianfeng''s voices, and then the forces that bound them both tightened sharply.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same time, the two men uttered a shrill cry. The bones of their whole body are squeezed by the huge force of the band, and they are rubbing against each other!


    Under the deliberate control of Yin Xiu, the three people''s consciousness has always kept awake, even if they want to pass out of pain. Can only constantly bear from all over the body, every bone, every muscle, as well as internal organs under the condition of tremendous pressure from the intense pain


    This kind of pain, I''m afraid, can''t be compared with it.


    Yin Xiu quietly watched the three of them suffer from this extreme pain.


    Unconsciously, nearly ten minutes later, the three people in the air seemed to have been numb with pain, or numbness of consciousness, their eyes turned white, and their mouths were salivating, but their bodies were still shivering and howling.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense saw Ning yuejing''s ride home, so he looked up and looked at the three people in the air. "Forget it, these three people have also been punished. Let them die and die."


    He waved to the three people in the air. At the next moment, the bodies of the three people suddenly drifted away with the wind like ashes


    Originally, Yin Xiu intended to let them taste the pain of "death can not be liberated". After thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to let them die as if the lamp was off.


    After nearly ten minutes of inhuman suffering and the cost of life, punishment is enough for them.


    Of course, the main reason is that Yin Xiu thinks it''s meaningless to be so serious with them. If he wastes his time and energy, it''s also "cheap".


    It''s just like killing a few ants by one person. I''m afraid that no one will have so much energy and mind to torture a few ants slowly and continue to whip their corpses after killing them.After annihilating the three men, Yin Xiu regained the power to maintain the Dharma body. In the blink of an eye, the Dharma body flickered for a moment, and disappeared directly in its place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing returns home.


    Yin Xiu pointed to the position beside him and said, "sit down first."


    "Yes."


    Ning yuejing untied her schoolbag from her back and put it on the sofa beside her. She sat down beside Yin Xiu.


    When Ning yuejing just sat down, sitting on the edge of the tea table, the small short legs of the nimble horse "whoosh" flew to Ning yuejing''s shoulder, and the small buttocks squatted and sat down.


    After this period of time down, Ning yuejing is used to the spirit so sticky to her, for the spirit to fly to her shoulder has not been as nervous as at the beginning.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    Ning yuejing hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice.


    "Sorry what?" Yin Xiu looked at her and asked.


    Ning yuejing said, "I''ve caused trouble to my master."


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s guilty look, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand, rubbed her hair, and said, "no trouble, no trouble. Master knows that they are not good people. Such a small matter is no trouble to master. "


    "But you should pay more attention to yourself when you are outside by yourself. If anything happens, you can call master in time, you know."


    "Well! I see, master. " Ning yuejing nodded earnestly. She was also secretly relieved. Before that, she was a little worried about whether Yin Xiu would be unhappy. At last, she could rest assured.


    "Well, you should take a bath first, and then go back to your room to practice and have a rest." Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the back and said.


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded her head, turned to sit on her shoulder, waving the spirit of small feet, said, "little jelly, come down, I''m going to take a bath."


    In addition to being a little nervous and worried about the spirit for the first two days, Ning yuejing became a little fond of the spirit after getting familiar with it, and gave it a name called "little jelly".


    As for the reason, the nature is that the body of the spirit is like jelly.


    In addition to being a little grumpy, especially when it comes to Xiaoman, Ling almost explodes at the same time. Judging from its appearance, Ling is actually more lovely than Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    The egg size of the body, emitting a little aura, there is no illusory feeling, but it looks very real, like jelly, giving people a feeling of playing very Q, looking at it, I want to reach out and pinch it twice.


    However, the gradually obvious facial features look like cartoon villains. The thin short legs and hands like noodles make people feel very cute and have a funny temperament


    Of course, the main thing is that Ning yuejing found that Ling actually listened to her words. So for a while, she got along well with the spirit.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Ling was obedient and flew away from her shoulder with the Lingshi. She sat back to the edge of the tea table and yelled at Ning yuejing. I don''t know what it''s saying.


    Anyway, after Ning yuejing got up, she patted it on the head with her hand, and then went to the room to take the replacement clothes to take a bath.


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing and Ling getting along harmoniously and harmoniously. He couldn''t help smiling and said in his heart, "look at this situation. It won''t take long for Ling to trust Xiaojing completely. At that time, as long as Xiaojing tells him to let him take the initiative to integrate into the set of armor, it must be very easy... "


    The original Yin Xiu also thought that Xiaoman would teach the spirit every day, and one day he would be able to kill it. However, since Xiaojing lived here, her influence on the spirit was obviously more obvious than Xiaoman''s "violent hanging".


    Yin Xiu is very clear that all this is due to Ning yuejing''s "pure Yin spirit body". Let Ling has a sense of closeness and trust to her.


    When Ning yuejing goes to the bathroom to take a bath, Yin Xiu thinks about it and takes out the set of armor originally refined from the storage ring.


    Today''s events make Yin Xiu feel that Xiaojing''s self-protection ability is a little poor. Yin Xiu is not sure whether Xiaojing has ever had a grudge with other people before. What''s more, she is practicing magic arts after all. If not, there will be several "Taoists" appearing under the guise of "practicing Taoism for heaven" to do harm to Xiaojing.


    This is not likely to happen often, but it has to be in case.


    After all, Yin Xiu can''t guarantee that he can save Xiaojing in time every time, or Xiaojing may not have the opportunity to inform him and ask him for help every time.


    "Let Xiaojing take this set of armor first. Although she doesn''t have any tools and spirits, she can''t control many arrays and patterns of battle armor. However, she only needs to be able to wear this set of armor to protect herself from being hurt in a critical moment."


    "After all, it''s a spirit weapon armor. Even if it doesn''t activate those defensive arrays and patterns, only the armor''s own defense ability can''t hurt the people in the armor, unless it has the attack power of Yuan infant level, or uses some powerful tactical thermal weapons


    Naturally, Yin Xiu knew how strong its defense ability was when he made his own spirit weapon armor.This set of armour was originally refined by Yin Xiu as a plaything. It was purely on the spur of the moment. He left it in his hand, which was of no practical use. It was brought to Xiaojing first, so that Xiaojing would have the ability to protect himself in any situation, which was also the best use of everything.


    After all, Xiaojing''s current strength is not very strong to tell the truth. It can deal with ordinary people or situations, but if the opponent is more powerful or the situation is beyond her ability, it is very difficult.


    There are 48 parts in the whole set of armor. If Ning yuejing wants to carry it with her, she has to integrate these parts into the jade ornaments like the magic sword refined for her, and then separate them from the jade ornaments when necessary.


    However, there are too many parts in the armour. Although Yin Xiu''s method can barely accommodate the part of the topmost jade that gave birth to the chalcedony, if you want to differentiate them all at once, you can''t rely on the weak connection after blood refining.


    After thinking about it, Yin Xiu decided to directly engrave a special seal character in the fused jade ornament as a "bridge" for traction and connection. As long as Xiaojing made the corresponding Dharma decision to communicate with each other, the seal script could directly use the power of the seal script to draw all the armor components into the jade ornament, and then differentiate


    It was not difficult for Yin Xiu to achieve such a vision. However, Yin Xiu also needed to create several Dharma decisions to communicate the seal characters.


    Moreover, the law must not be too complicated or consume too much power. Otherwise, how can we master Xiaojing''s accomplishments in the gas refining period?


    By the time Ning yuejing came out of the bathroom, Yin Xiu had refined the jade ornaments that fused the armor parts.


    This is a jade pendant. There is no other array or pattern in it, such as attack or defense. In order to accommodate 48 armor components, Yin Xiu can only use all the space to fuse the armor.


    Ning yuejing, who just came out of the bathroom, suddenly saw the battle armour put on the edge by Yin Xiu. She was stunned for a moment, and her steps could not help stopping.


    Looking at Zhan Jia with a little surprise in his eyes, he said, "master, this Where did this come from? "


    as like as two peas, he also recognized that this battle suit was exactly the same as the iron man in the movie. But now she probably thought it was just where Yin Xiu bought it, or a set of special models.


    Yin Xiu looked up at her with a smile and said, "try it."


    After that, he pinched several Dharma decisions in his hand, controlled the armor to be disassembled, and then quickly flew to Ning yuejing''s side, and "carba" was put on Ning yuejing''s body.


    Ning yuejing was very surprised to look down at his armor, raised his hand for a moment, filled with surprise.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was a legal decision to remove the armor from Ning yuejing.


    Then he said, "how do you feel?"


    Ning yuejing took a look at the battle armor which quickly combined into one again next to him. She looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, what''s going on here?"


    "This set of armor was made by master some time ago. Master will put it into this jade pendant later, and you will wear it with you in the future. If you encounter the situation like today, you can directly put on this set of armor, so that you can protect yourself. This set of armor itself has a strong defense ability, and few people can hurt you. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning yuejing bit her lips and her eyes were slightly red. But he quickly lowered his head and probably didn''t want Yin Xiu to see it.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything, but waved to Ning yuejing.


    Then she took some blood from her finger and fused 48 pieces of armor parts with the jade pendant blood refining. After completing this step, Yin Xiu personally gave the jade pendant to Ning yuejing and hung it around his neck.


    "Well, it''s beautiful..."


    Yin Xiu looked at the exquisite jade pendant hanging under Ning yuejing''s white neck, and he couldn''t help smiling and praising, which was also to give her some encouragement.


    Ning yuejing''s mood also calmed down. Looking down at the jade pendant on her chest, she could not help thanking Yin Xiu again: "thank you, master."


    "Well. Later, master will teach you how to divide battle armour. If you can''t cope with an emergency, you can use the method to split the armor. With the slightest connection between you and the armor, the armor will be able to combine itself on you after it is differentiated. "


    "What''s more, this armor is lack of spirit. You can''t do some complicated control for the time being. In the future, you will try to get along with the spirit as much as possible. In the future, when it fully trusts you, master will help you to integrate it into this set of armor. Then, with the help of spirit, you will be able to control all the array patterns and patterns of battle armor with the help of spirit... "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ning yuejing didn''t expect that "little jelly" could still have this effect. She was a little surprised to see that she was still sitting on the tea table with no heart and breathing spirit.


    Then he nodded to Yin Xiu and said, "well, I know, master."


    "Well, master will teach you how to make decisions now..."


    Yin Xiu taught Ning yuejing about the special seal character in the jade pendant.Yin Xiu specially simplified the method, but Ning yuejing didn''t have much difficulty in learning it.


    After more than half an hour, I basically mastered it.


    Then Yin Xiu asked her to go back to her room to practice.


    Yin Xiu specially used the spirit stone to lay a spirit gathering array for Ning yuejing in the room. It can not only gather the aura of heaven and earth around her as much as possible, but also enable her to absorb the aura from the array spirit stone when she sits in the room.


    If you completely rely on self absorption and refining of the aura of heaven and earth, even if Ning yuejing is a pure Yin spirit body, the cultivation speed will not be fast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    When Ning yuejing went back to the room to practice, the spirit immediately took the spirit stone and flew in.


    The spirit stones that Yin Xiu arranged the spirit gathering array in the room were all locked by the array power, so the spirit could not directly absorb the spirit in the spirit stone.


    If you just absorb the aura coming from the spirit stone in the array, it''s not as fast as holding the spirit stone directly.


    Ning yuejing sits cross legged in the spirit gathering array and begins to practice. Ling also happily sits on Ning yuejing''s shoulder with the spirit stone, dangling her two thin legs


    Spirit is only spirit body, and it will not affect Ning yuejing''s cultivation.


    It''s the weekend before you know it.


    After Ji Xueqing went to Kyoto, Yinhai company had to rely on Yin xiuzhao. On weekends, you have to go to the company to have a look. You can''t have a complete rest and don''t have to go to work.


    Of course, Yin Xiu doesn''t have many things to do now. If there is something wrong, it won''t matter if he doesn''t go to the company. If there''s anything wrong with the company, someone will call him.


    Ning yuejing is studying the third day of junior high school.


    For Chinese students, junior three and senior three are undoubtedly the most painful two years. In order to get into a good school, you have to study hard, do your homework, and make up lessons


    Fortunately, the third day of junior high school is not better than the third year of senior high school. The make-up class is only on Saturday, but it is possible to have a rest on Sunday instead of going to class.


    Unlike senior three, we usually have to make up half a day on Sundays.


    "Xiaojing, would you like to go to the company with master?"


    On Sunday, Ning yuejing had a rest. After practicing in the morning, Yin Xiu asked her casually.


    In fact, Ning yuejing is quite curious. Why does the master have to go to the company for any class. She once asked Yin Xiu, and at that time, Yin Xiu only said to her, "experience life.".


    In fact, Yin Xiu has been in the Xiuzhen world for 80 years, but he has hardly experienced the life of ordinary people. Now come back this nearly half a year, the mentality is more and more relaxed.


    "Master, is that ok?"


    Ning yuejing really wants to see the place where master works. Listening to Yin Xiu''s saying, she is a bit moved. I was just worried about whether going to the company with master would bring some trouble or bad influence to master.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this. Master is now the deputy general manager of the company. Well, go and change, and then we''ll go together


    "Well! Good master


    Ning yuejing immediately ran to the room in slippers to change clothes. She''s still in her pajamas.


    "Jelly, don''t come in, I need to change my clothes!"


    Ning yuejing see the spirit behind her buttocks, also want to float into the room, quickly said to it. Lington wrinkled under the fuzzy facial features, or honestly stopped outside the door, did not go in.


    Ning yuejing casually shut the door, from the wardrobe to find a set of relatively simple and elegant clothes to change.


    Probably because of her personality, most of the clothes that Ning yuejing likes are cold. Even dark clothes are dark. For those ordinary girls like the bright color but not cold.


    "Master, all right."


    Ning yuejing came out of the room.


    Yin Xiu nodded to her, "let''s go. We''ll have something to eat later, and then we''ll go back to... "


    It''s just over seven now. It''s still early.


    Usually Ning yuejing has to go to school before seven o''clock. The morning practice starts at five o''clock, about one and a half hours of practice time, and then she washes, eats and leaves early.


    "OK."


    Ning yuejing follows Yin Xiu and prepares to go out.


    But at this time, Xiaoman suddenly flew over, stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, raised his little paw and patted Yin Xiu''s ear. "Geji" screamed.


    When he heard Xiao man''s voice, he raised his head and looked at him. Then he flew to see him.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Around Yin Xiu''s feet, he raised his small head and kept sending out a childish roar.


    Ning yuejing naturally can''t understand what these two little guys are talking about, standing on one side and watching curiously.


    Yin Xiu understood the meaning of the two little guys. He was a little dumb, but also a little guilty.


    During this period of time, he did neglect these two little guys. He kept them at home every day and didn''t take them out for a long time. It''s probably boring.


    Xiao PI may be OK. It''s interesting to watch Xiaoman fighting with Ling every day at home.


    It''s just that Xiaoman has been used to the outside world all the time. Now he is so stuffy at home and hasn''t gone out for so many days. It''s hard for him to take the initiative to complain to Yin Xiu.


    "Well, I''ll take you two little ones with me. But remember to be obedient and don''t make trouble, you know. " Yin Xiu said to Xiaoman.


    Relatively speaking, Pipi is much more honest. After all, he is still young. Basically, he plays behind Xiaoman''s butt. As long as Xiaoman doesn''t make trouble, he is not likely to make trouble."Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman nodded quickly and then grinned. He jumped to the other shoulder of Yin Xiu, and his hairy tail swayed to the left and right. Obviously, he was in a very happy mood.


    As for Xiao PI, he was like a real dog running and jumping in front of Yin Xiu''s feet.


    Probably seeing that both Xiaoman and Pipi could go out, lington on the other side also looked straight over. The eyes with only outline obviously expanded a little.


    After that, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he still couldn''t help flying over. He made an unknown cry to Yin Xiu


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing can''t guess the intention of the spirit when she sees the appearance of the spirit. She is very fond of spirit, of course, this may be mainly because the spirit has always been honest and obedient to her.


    Thinking that Ling could only stay at home every day, she looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master..."


    "Can you Take the jelly with you? "


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing and saw that he was very fierce around Ning yuejing. After thinking about it, he nodded to Ning yuejing.


    "Yes. But I have to put a ban on it. Confine the strength of its body, so that it will not be disorderly at that time. "


    As he said that, Yin Xiu pinched the way to decide and imposed a ban on the spirit. The function of this restraint is not only to imprison its internal strength, but also to prevent it from escaping.


    "Well! Thank you, master


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Ning yuejing is happy at once.


    "Xiaojing, you take the spirit, let it hide in your pocket, pay attention not to let it run out and be seen by others." Yin Xiu reminded.


    Ning yuejing said, "I know, master."


    Beckoning to the spirit, Ning yuejing told it a few words. Ling sure enough, he flew to Ning yuejing''s pants pocket to hide.


    After all, it''s spirit body, but it won''t support Ning yuejing''s trouser pocket, but the spirit stone held by the spirit can''t help it. Fortunately, the spirit stone is not big, and it won''t feel uncomfortable to put it in your pocket.


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiu saw this and waved to remove the prohibition in the room, so that the spirit could follow out. At the same time, he added a magic technique to Xiaopi''s body and turned it into a dog''s shape. Then he took a few little guys out of the door together


    After going downstairs, Xiaoman, who had not been out for a long time, seemed very excited. His eyes kept wandering around, and he kept shouting "Geji, Geji" in his mouth.


    Xiao PI, who has always been a "follower" of Xiaoman, is naturally very supportive. In Yin xiuhuai''s arms, he shouts with a tender voice.


    Only Ling showed his head from Ning yuejing''s pocket. His two thin arms scratched on the outer edge of the pocket, as if lying on top of it. His fuzzy facial features obviously wrinkled towards Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    It''s probably because they''re both yelling and yelling.


    Fortunately, Xiaoman didn''t notice its expression. Otherwise, he would fight again. Of course, the actual situation must be that the spirit was unilaterally "hanged" by Xiaoman


    I found a stall on the side of the road, accompanied Xiaojing to eat some food, and sat for a while, but it was only 7:30 more.


    After getting up, Ning Yue Jing suddenly asked, "master, is your company far from work?"


    "It''s not very far. It''s only a few minutes by car. It''s about 20 minutes'' walk. " Yin Xiu responded casually.


    "Master, let''s walk there. I want to take a walk with my master. " Ning yuejing looks up at Yin Xiu, showing some expectation.


    Yin Xiuwei was stunned. He looked at her, then gave a dumb smile and nodded: "OK. Then walk. It''s still early. "


    Ning yuejing''s mouth can not help but slightly up a little, although very light, but really is showing a smile.


    It''s hard for her.


    On weekdays, she always seems too calm and aloof. She can hardly see any big mood fluctuation and expression change from her face, let alone smile.


    Two people''s pace is not fast, walk slowly.


    In the early morning of more than 7:30, the street is still very cold, except occasionally one or two cars drive by, in addition, there are few pedestrians.


    Along the way, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing didn''t say anything, just walked quietly.


    However, looking at Ning yuejing''s relaxed eyebrows and eyes, and the slight radian of her mouth, it''s not fast, but it seems very light step and posture All of them showed some joy in her heart.


    Yin Xiu occasionally pays attention to the subtle changes of Xiaojing''s expression around him, and he can''t help but smile. This period of time, Xiaojing is really a little more cheerful than at the beginning.


    Although not very obvious, but already felt her body that cold like frost, and even with a bit of forest breath light.


    Now she is more pure indifference and quiet.Yin Xiu was very pleased and pleased to see these changes. Teenagers should be positive and optimistic to enjoy the good side of life, rather than immersed in darkness and indifference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Unknowingly, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walked slowly to the platinum tower.


    At this time, Xiaoman suddenly looked at one side and called, "Geji?"


    There was a little surprise in the voice. The little black eyes were always looking over there. One paw patted Yin Xiu''s brain side, and the other pointed to the direction it was looking at.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu immediately turned his head and looked at it. Then he looked a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure. No wonder Xiaoman suddenly called out.


    About 20 or 30 meters away from them, a woman in her twenties in a tight black suit was standing by the roadside, as if waiting for someone.


    Xiaoman''s voice was clear and penetrating. The woman heard the call from a distance of 20 to 30 meters. She looked around in surprise


    When she saw that she was standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and looking at her Xiaoman, her expression was suddenly slightly stunned. Then she frowned and stared at Xiaoman with a frown.


    His face was obviously surprised and even a little tangled.


    "It''s strange how I feel like I''ve seen that little animal before, but I can''t remember it!"


    The woman frowned and kept her eyes fixed on Xiaoman. The more she looked at the familiar feeling, the stronger she felt. There is also a strange feeling from the bottom of her heart


    Yin Xiu just looked back at the woman who was not far away from her eyes. Then he took back his eyes, reached out and rubbed Xiaoman''s head, gave it a light "hush", and then continued to follow Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing''s perception has always been sensitive, vaguely aware of Yin Xiushen''s strange feelings. She can''t help but look back at the woman. Then she can''t help but ask, "master, that woman Do you know her? "


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing in surprise. She was surprised how she could see it. "I know her. I''ve had contact with her once before, but she doesn''t know me."


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing didn''t ask any more questions, and followed Yin Xiu to the other side of the platinum tower


    As Yin Xiu and their figures gradually moved away, the woman behind them still frowned and looked at their direction.


    "Where did you see that squirrel like animal. I can''t remember it! "


    She tried to toss her brain, to repeatedly recall, vaguely in the mind seems to have some very fragmentary fragments, such as light and shadow, but always just so vague feeling.


    This tangled up, she felt a little pain in her brain.


    At this time, several men and women dressed basically the same as her came over, and saw her frowning and staring in front of her. It seemed that they did not even notice that they were approaching. Several people suddenly looked at each other in surprise.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    One of them said.


    Suddenly heard the sound in her ear, the woman suddenly woke up, took back her eyes, glanced at several people standing beside her, and said, "since all of them have arrived, let''s go!"


    Instead of answering the other party''s questions, she was actually searching for the memory of Xiaoman repeatedly in her mind.


    She felt vaguely that she must have seen the little animal somewhere, and it was a very important thing. She did not know why she felt this kind of feeling. Maybe it was the sixth sense of a woman, or maybe it was the message that vaguely conveyed to her from her vague memory


    Yin Xiu, on the other side, didn''t pay much attention to the "chance encounter" of that woman, and soon took Xiaojing to the platinum tower.


    It''s not eight o''clock. It''s still early. However, some companies in this office building started work at 8 o''clock in the morning, so there are not many office workers rushing into the building.


    Because these people were all in a hurry, they didn''t pay much attention to the two little guys of Yin Xiu, Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    However, when Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing walked into the elevator together, people around him were inevitably curious when they took the elevator and looked at him standing on his shoulder, looking like a little man.


    As for the small skin held by Yin Xiu, he didn''t pay much attention. After all, Xiaopi was put into illusion by Yin Xiu, and his appearance turned into the appearance of a dog. Although it was also very cute, it was not uncommon after all.


    Xiaoman is different. Whether you think it is a squirrel or any other animal, at least it is very rare. Most people keep a pet, most of them are kittens and puppies. Such a rare "pet" like Xiaoman can naturally attract people''s attention.


    Most of all, the quality is not very high. Maybe it''s because everyone is in a hurry to go to work.


    Xiaoman was surrounded by so many people in the elevator, but he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he enjoyed the feeling of being noticed It''s not the first time it''s been watched like this.


    So it looked at those who had been staring at it, and suddenly rolled its white eyes at people, and the two eyes seemed to be out of control.


    After a while, he suddenly grinned and showed his teeth. The two big teeth are particularly eye-catching. If you go to shoot the toothpaste advertisement, the effect will not be badAll the people in the elevator were amused by Xiaoman''s sudden funny. Several of them were obviously holding back their smiles, and their faces were a little red.


    A few of them couldn''t hold back and let out a "Pooh Hoo" sound. Then I thought it might be impolite, so I tried to hold back, but I kept staring at Xiaoman


    Yin Xiu was naturally aware of Xiaoman''s actions, some helpless, but also some smile. Xiaoman''s temperament is more jumping off, on the contrary, it is not as quiet as Xiaopi.


    Fortunately, as the elevator goes up, the people inside are also going out.


    After a while, he finally arrived at the 25th floor. Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, here we are. Let''s go."


    "Oh, good."


    Xiaojing quickly answered and followed Yin Xiu out of the elevator. Her eyes began to look around curiously, especially when she followed Yin Xiu into the Xianzi company. She was full of curiosity around her and kept looking around.


    This is probably the first time she has entered such an office building.


    No one in the company has arrived at the moment, even the little sister who is in charge of the reception has not come. I don''t go to work until half past eight. It''s really early.


    "Xiaojing, go, go to the office with master." Yin Xiu called out to Ning yuejing, who looked left and right. He also put the small skin in his hand on the ground and let him run with him.


    At this time, the spirit hiding in Xiaojing''s pocket all the way can''t help but fly out, still holding the spirit stone in his hand for a moment.


    "Master, it''s so big here!"


    Ning yuejing follows Yin Xiu with a trace of exclamation.


    Yin Xiu said: "the whole floor is the office area of master''s company. It is more than 1000 square meters, which is not small."


    After a while, Yin Xiu came to his office with Ning yuejing.


    "If you want to, sit on the sofa over there."


    Yin Xiu pointed to the leather sofa on one side of the office and said to Ning yuejing.


    Xiaoman also jumped from Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    After seeing what happened to little PI behind Yin Xiu, he quickly trotted after Xiaoman''s buttocks and ran to the window with him. Two little guys squatted on the edge and looked out from above


    Ning yuejing sat down on the sofa, her eyes were still looking here and there. Yin Xiu''s office is well decorated in all aspects.


    Sofa, tea table, tea set, and indoor bonsai, the wall also hung a few ink painting, there is a wall clock. On the side of it is a bookcase with a lot of books on it. Although Yin Xiu has never read it, it is purely decorative rather than practical.


    However, there is such a bookcase decoration, but it makes the office more elegant


    Ning yuejing looked at it, then got up and walked over to the bookcase. The spirit also holds the spirit stone to follow Ning yuejing to fly past.


    "Master, can I have a look at the book on it?"


    Ning yuejing asked Yin Xiu back.


    "Yes, whatever you like." After a pause, Yin Xiu said: "master''s mobile phone is left here. If you feel bored, you can come and play with master''s mobile phone."


    "Well, I see."


    Ning yuejing should a, and then eyes began to wander on the bookcase, and then pulled out a fashion beauty magazine, and then took the sofa over there to sit reading.


    After seeing Ning yuejing, I don''t know what kind of psychology it is out of. Unexpectedly, he also took a book out of the bookcase with his spiritual power, and flew back to Ning yuejing slowly under the control of the spiritual power. Then he learned Ning yuejing''s appearance, put the book on the tea table in front of the sofa, and pretended to read books


    Yin Xiu read the book in Ning yuejing''s hands with spiritual sense, and was surprised, "Xiaojing, do you like to read fashion magazines?"


    Ning yuejing raised her head and replied, "it''s OK, but my mother said that girls should learn to dress themselves up so that boys can like it."


    Er


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect Xiaojing to answer him like this.


    In my heart, it seems that Xiaojing is really able to dress up with clothes.


    She usually wears school uniform to go to school, but can not see anything. She can feel it when she wears ordinary clothes on weekends. It is very appropriate to match with her own kind of cool and cool temperament.


    Before Yin Xiu opened his mouth, Ning yuejing said, "in fact, I don''t like being liked by any boy. It''s just that my mother used to say that, so when I pick up the rags, I''ll flip through these books and have a look


    Yin Xiu probably knows why she said so. Maybe it''s because of Uncle Jiaqian, so she''s a little bit conflicted.


    After a while, Ning yuejing is still slowly looking at the magazine in his hand. However, the spirit beside her was obviously not so patient, and began to pretend for a while, learning the appearance of Ning yuejing, turning the book page by page.


    Soon I became impatient, so I began to "Shua Shua, Shua Shua" to turn the pages of the book, which was as fast as anything.However, it seems that it''s very nice to see the pages flying and turning over. And the sound of turning over the books, the spirit suddenly became excited and constantly controlled by the spirit power, turning the pages of the book over quickly, and then turning over the pages again and again. It was a lot of fun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Captain Zhou, this is elder martial brother Zhang Jiazhang, the little Tianshi of Longhu Mountain..."


    Song Ke, who was about 30 years old, turned his body sideways to a little fat man who looked only about 17 or 18 years old at most. He opened his mouth and introduced to several people in front of him.


    The little fat man''s clothes are very ordinary, and no different from ordinary people, that is, there are more pockets on the pants, and the trousers are of super loose style.


    I can''t help it. He can only wear the trousers with big trouser legs on his body shape. He can''t fit the pants of normal trousers. The clothes on the upper body are very common T-shirts, but a sword case is carried on the shoulder.


    After hearing song Ke''s introduction, several people in front of him could not help but look at the little fat man in Longhu Mountain.


    Before they could speak, the little fat man was staring at the "Captain Zhou" standing in the front with his eyes shining. He ran over with a smile and a very enthusiastic butt.


    "Beautiful sister, you are beautiful. Can we be friends? My name is Zhang Jia. I''m 17 years old. I haven''t been in love yet. As long as I''m slim I would like to make friends with all the beauties of the beast. "


    "Oh, by the way, my father is master Zhang taught by Tianshi. If there is no accident, the position of Tianshi Zhang will be mine in the future. Sister, do you know what the heavenly master taught you? It''s the Tianshi Sect on Longhu Mountain... "


    The little fat man was staring at the "Captain Zhou" with his eyes shining. A circle of tire like neck fat trembled slightly, and his throat couldn''t help swallowing. It''s like a "little sex wolf" salivating


    Zhou Ting could not help frowning and looked at the little fat man standing in front of her less than one meter away.


    Say disgust, of course.


    Although the little fat man''s eyes were staring at her, she was very upset with the look of salivation and obscenity, and wanted to directly beat the little fat man.


    But the little fat man''s obscenity was so direct that he was staring at him with no sense of shame and taboo. In addition, his age was a little younger, which made him feel less disgusted.


    It feels like it''s just normal.


    Zhou Ting stares at the little fat man coldly, and doesn''t speak. She is so expressionless. She is cold, with a bit of bad temper. She feels very strong and oppressive.


    If ordinary people were staring at her with such a cold face, I''m afraid they would have avoided chatting.


    However, the little fat man seems to be unaffected. His eyes are as small as slits. He is still staring at Zhou Ting without blinking. He probably doesn''t know what "shame" is in his consciousness


    Song Ke standing on the edge is embarrassed.


    Although I''ve heard that the little master of dragon and tiger mountain''s "wind evaluation" is not very good in some aspects, I didn''t expect that he would have no "integrity" to speak of.


    Some eggs hurt in Song Keaton. What should I say?


    Mind tangled for a while, looking at the two people, a cold like a piece of ice staring at each other. The other is totally shameless, swallowing and watching people


    "Cough..."


    Finally, song Ke could only cough twice in embarrassment, "that, Captain Zhou, elder martial brother Zhang is still young, sometimes his speech is not good, don''t mind."


    Then, he quickly secretly pulled the little fat man''s clothes, lowered his voice, and whispered, "brother Zhang, don''t look at it..."


    The little fat man seemed to finally come back to himself and looked at Song Ke, "I said, old song, why do you drag me? If you have any words, please say it quickly. Don''t delay me to make friends with my beautiful sister!"


    Hearing the little fat man''s words, song Ke can''t wait to find a seam to drill in. This little fat man has no shame, but he has!


    Even a few people who stood behind Zhou Ting were still a little disgusted with the little fat man, but now they couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that this little fat man is obscene, but it is not so annoying. It is estimated that he has a bit of funny character.


    "Captain song, are you sure you are right? They sent him to help us? "


    At this time, Zhou Ting finally opens her mouth and looks at Song Ke with a look of suspicion.


    Song Ke was slightly embarrassed and coughed: "well, Captain Zhou, although elder martial brother Zhang is young, he is a rare genius of Tianshi sect in a hundred years. He has already got the true biography of Tianshi cult. With elder martial brother Zhang in, you should have no problem in this mission."


    Zhou Ting looked at the little fat man with suspicion again, but did not say anything more. She just nodded lightly and said, "then we are ready to go down."


    Since it''s from the top, she doesn''t have much to say. If this little fat man has no ability of his own, and something happens below, it''s no wonder she.


    "Well, go to the camp first." Song Kedao.


    At present, Zhou Ting and song Ke walked directly to the temporary camp built in front of them.


    Seeing this, the little fat man ran to catch up with him and called out: "sister beauty, you haven''t told me your name. When this mission is over, can I take you to our dragon and Tiger Mountain... "A few people who fell behind looked at the little fat man and looked at each other. All of a sudden, they couldn''t help laughing in unison.


    "I said, this little fat man is lewd a little bit, looks very funny than."


    "Who said no. Then again, he is so brave that he even dares to play with Zhou team. I was really worried that Zhou team would directly start to beat the little fat man to fat! "


    "I didn''t expect that the little Tianshi of Tianshi sect would be such a mean little fat man. If the founder of Tianshi sect knew about it, I would like to kill him with a thunder."


    "This little fat man is probably the best. Seeing him, I immediately understood the meaning of "no integrity". He is simply the pronoun of "no integrity" and the ultimate interpretation! How dare you say that in front of team Zhou... "


    "What''s more funny is that he still says that he wants to make friends with Zhou team. He is a wonderful flower in the field of teasing. I don''t know if he becomes the new Tianshi Zhang in the future, then the Tianshi church won''t be so excited by him."


    "Come on, let''s catch up quickly, so as not to be trained by Zhou team."


    A few people discussed a few words, and rushed to catch up.


    "Sister beauty, I heard old song call you captain Zhou. You are Zhou, right? Then I''ll call you sister Zhou. "


    "Sister Zhou, how old are you this year? Can you tell me what your circumference is? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything else. It''s mainly the chest circumference. Can you tell me? "


    "My mother used to tell me that plump women have enough milk after giving birth, so that children can have enough breast milk to drink. Don''t we all advocate breast-feeding on TV now? My mother said that I grew up drinking breast milk when I was a child. That''s why I was so talented. It''s much better than my father used to be... "


    The little fat man is nagging around Zhou Ting like a Tang monk, but his tone is still serious.


    Of course, the boy''s eyes are not honest. He aims at Zhou Ting''s graceful and exquisite figure, and swallows saliva from time to time. On his chubby face, his small eyes are full of obscene breath


    Song Ke, walking on the other side, listened to the little fat man''s words and looked at his obscene appearance. The corners of his mouth twitched and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. He could only hold it alive and nearly suffered internal injuries


    After several people who came up from behind heard the little fat man''s nagging words, they exchanged their eyes and verified their conclusion once again.


    This little fat man must be a wonderful flower in the world of funny comparison, and there is no one who can explain the meaning of "no integrity" better than him.


    Several people were laughing all the way back.


    The little fat man chased Zhou Ting and chattered on and on. I really don''t know how he practiced his mouth. He didn''t stop talking.


    However, Zhou Ting is obviously not invaded by water and fire, and "all evils resist changes.".


    No matter what the little fat man said around her like a fly, she completely ignored it, as if she didn''t hear it. Or simply when the little fat man doesn''t exist, let alone the expression on his face has changed, and he doesn''t even shake his eyelids


    "Sister Zhou, even if we know each other today, you will be my friend in the future. My mother said that if you want to fall in love and find a girlfriend, you have to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the pigs will give me all the cabbages. So I have to get to know more beautiful and slim girls like sister Zhou. The key is to be plump and plump


    "First of all, master more advantageous resources, and then it will be much easier to choose a wife. We can also compare more to see which body is better, so as not to have to choose a wife in the future. If only some flat chested ones are left, it will be miserable. After my son is born, what to eat and drink. "


    "For a genius like me, my son must also be a genius. If he wants to become a genius, he can''t start lower than others. He has to breastfeed since childhood. My mother said that I was able to eat when I was a child. I think my son will be able to eat it in the future. If my wife is not in good shape and doesn''t have so much milk in the future, isn''t it going to starve my son? "


    "Absolutely not! So I have to find more beautiful women with good figure, so that no matter who I choose to be his wife, my son will not be hungry... "


    Although has always regarded the little fat man as nonexistent, but his words or let Zhou Ting involuntarily pulled the corner of the mouth, rolled up a white eye.


    Why did the top send such an excellent little fat man down


    It''s also the little teacher of the Heavenly Master''s sect. It''s estimated that all the bad luck accumulated by the first generation of the Heavenly Master''s sect has fallen on him to create such a "earth shaking" flower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Geji..."


    Squatting in front of the toughened glass, Xiaoman suddenly turned back and yelled at Yin Xiu. One paw pointed out to Yin Xiu, as if he was saying something to Yin Xiu, telling him to look outside.


    Yin Xiu turned his head in surprise, got up and walked over. He followed Xiaoman''s point and looked at it. Soon, he was stunned. A little surprise appeared on his face.


    "How could she be there?"


    Yin Xiu frowned and felt a little strange.


    Isn''t that an underground archaeological tomb? How come even people from the special department of national security came here.


    Yin Xiu recognized Zhou Ting walking on the construction site where the underground tomb was found in the distance.


    The man they met on the way to the company just now was Zhou Ting of the dragon soul special brigade of the national security special operation group who was rescued by Yin Xiu!


    So Yin Xiu was surprised to see Zhou Ting appear on the construction site.


    Generally, if there is no special circumstances, people from special departments like her should not appear in such places.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that she has any relatives and friends who happen to be here. She comes by to have a look.


    Yin Xiu stood in front of the toughened glass window for a moment, then withdrew his eyes, and had no interest in exploring the truth. Anyway, even if there is something really, it doesn''t matter much to him.


    Yin Xiu had already passed the psychological level of excessive curiosity.


    Curiosity can kill a cat, and that''s not what you say. This is especially true in the practice world. Even if there are nine lives for a cat, curiosity is not enough to squander.


    Therefore, most of the time, Yin Xiu is adhering to a kind of self-care attitude.


    Now I''m used to it. I don''t care about things that have nothing to do with myself.


    "Dutiful!"


    There was a knock on the door outside the office. Yin Xiu looked up at the wall clock. It was over 8:40 and it was time to go to work.


    "Xiaojing, let the spirit hide for a while."


    Yin Xiu reminds Ning yuejing, who is sitting on the sofa reading a book, so as not to wait for the servants to come in and see the spirit will be frightened. As for Xiaoman and pipi, there is no need to hide.


    "Oh, good master." Ning yuejing nodded and ordered the spirit beside him. He patted it twice with his hand.


    Ling is really quite listen to Ning yuejing''s words, such a world, that temper pour really never broke out to Ning yuejing. Basically, what Ning yuejing said, it can be honest and obedient, not very noisy.


    After seeing the spirit hiding, Yin Xiu said to the door, "please come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a female clerk dressed in professional clothes came in and said, "Mr. Yin, I just received an email from general manager Ji, saying that the company should first send 200000 bottles of Yangyan pills and 50000 bottles of scar removing lotion to the Kyoto side. This one needs your signature. "


    It seems that Ji Xueqing should have settled the channel in Kyoto these days, at least in part.


    "Yes. You leave the document here, and I''ll call you when I sign it Yin Xiuying said. He still has to contact Ji Xueqing to confirm this.


    "OK, Mr. Yin, you are busy. I''ll go out first..."


    The clerk said, but with a bit of curiosity, the clerk glanced at Ning yuejing, who was sitting on the sofa on one side, and Xiaoman and Xiaopi, who were still squatting in front of the window.


    After the clerk left the office, Yin Xiu picked up the document she had just put down and looked at it. Then she directly picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ji Xueqing''s number to confirm it with her.


    Ji Xueqing quickly connected the phone.


    Yin Xiu directly asked: "Xue Qing, just the clerk came to say that you sent an email to ask the company to transfer 200000 bottles of Yangyan pills and 50000 bottles of scar removing lotion to Kyoto, right?"


    "Well, that''s right. The contract has been negotiated with some channels in recent days, and two of them were confirmed only last night. At that time, I didn''t call to disturb you. I sent an email to the company directly. "


    "You can arrange for this batch of products to be delivered to Kyoto as soon as possible. It is better to deliver them in two days. I have already discussed with some of the ground media in Kyoto about the issue of launching ground advertisements..."


    Ji Xueqing said her side of the situation roughly.


    Yin Xiu said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. I can send it tomorrow morning at the latest. We should be in Kyoto the day after tomorrow at the latest. "


    "Yes Ji Xueqing answered, "by the way, how is the company these days?"


    "Good, no problem. Don''t worry. "


    "That''s fine..."


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing had a few more conversations. He also mentioned Jiang Shanshan, saying that they met a few days ago. Jiang Shanshan also asked about the company.


    Yin Xiu also knows that Jiang Shanshan has been helping Xianzi to advertise during this period, not only to the people around her, but also to her personal bib.


    Although she is not popular yet, she has tens of thousands of fans, and the effect is still some."Shanshan also said that she would let you come to Kyoto when you were free. She said she would treat you to dinner."


    "Ha ha, have a chance."


    "Well, let''s not say that for a moment. I have to continue to see some channel vendors and talk about cooperation with them..."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone with Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu picked up the document on the side, and directly signed his name and official seal on the back.


    After arranging the transfer of goods to Kyoto, Yin Xiu was free. The specific work naturally has the following person to do, does not need him this company vice president to personally stare at. If that''s the case, what''s the company looking for?


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Fang, these are the comrades sent from above to assist you in archaeological excavation. This is team leader Zhou of national security. This excavation will be in full charge of all security in the camp... "


    Song Ke takes Zhou Ting and his party to a temporary camp and finds the person in charge of the archaeological excavation, an old professor in his fifties.


    With that, song Ke said to Zhou Ting, "Captain Zhou, this is Professor Fang, the person in charge of this excavation."


    "Hello, Professor Fang."


    Zhou Ting walks forward and reaches out her hand.


    At this moment, the little fat man next to Zhou Ting didn''t stop chattering and became honest. But his eyes were shining on a female archaeologist on the other side of the camp.


    It seems that the man is not very old. In his twenties, he should be an archaeologist. However, she and Zhou Ting have one thing in common, that is, she has a convex back, almost perfect figure


    "Hello, Captain Zhou."


    Professor Fang nodded to Zhou Ting faintly and held out his hand with Zhou Ting.


    At this time, song Ke said: "about the relevant information here, team leader Zhou has already read it yesterday. Team leader Zhou is going to go down in person to check the situation and solve the problem if possible. If Professor Fang has no objection, please arrange for captain Zhou and them to go down later... "


    Professor Fang looked at Zhou Ting and then said, "it''s no problem. But I want to go down with you later... "


    Before Professor Fang finished his words, song Ke interrupted him, "Professor Fang, you are the person in charge of the excavation here. How can you personally get involved in the danger. I think it''s better to wait for team leader Zhou to solve the following problems, and then you can continue to excavate. How about


    Zhou Ting should also say, "Captain Song said well. Although we have all read the information, but after all, we did not go down to the field to check. In case there is any danger, Professor Fang should wait for us to solve the problem before we continue to explore. "


    Professor Fang shook his head and said, "since the top has sent you down to take charge of this matter after reading the materials I sent up, I think the above is to trust you to have the ability to solve the problem."


    "This excavation is extraordinary. The things below, including the construction of tomb walls, and some bricks and stones are of great archaeological value. I have to go down with you in person, so that you don''t accidentally destroy something of great significance and value... "


    After a slight pause, Professor Fang continued: "as for the safety problems you are worried about, at most, I will only follow you. If there is anything wrong, I will withdraw immediately. That''s not enough! "


    Zhou Ting frowned, a little embarrassed. Glancing at Song Ke at the edge of his eyes, he gave him a look, indicating that he would persuade Professor Fang to give up the idea of going down with him.


    Song Ke gave a bitter smile and tried his best to persuade Professor Fang.


    However, Professor Fang obviously has the tenacity of many researchers, or "persistence" and "persistence". Once something is decided, it is difficult to convince him.


    No matter how dry song Ke said, he still failed to persuade Professor Fang to change his mind.


    To this end, song Ke can only helplessly look at Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting also frowned, pondered and weighed it. In view of Professor Fang''s resolute attitude, she finally reluctantly nodded and agreed to Professor Fang''s request.


    As Professor Fang said, as long as you are careful, there should be no big problems. Although they have not gone down to see the following situation, but from the data, Zhou Ting is confident that she and her team members are still able to cope with it.


    "Professor Fang, you can go down together, but you have to replace the equipment we provide."


    With that, Zhou Ting motioned to a member of the team behind him, "Yu Hao, take a set of protective equipment for Professor Fang to replace."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    called Hao Hao as like as two peas, and immediately unpacked his backpack and took out a suit that was exactly the same as them.


    "Professor Fang, this is a special protective clothing newly developed by the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It has strong protection ability. Even a small caliber sniper rifle can hardly penetrate it."


    Zhou Ting handed Professor Fang the light protective suit.


    Professor Fang took over the protective suit and looked at it. He was surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that such a light and thin protective suit, which was almost the same as ordinary tight T-shirt, could even block a small caliber sniper rifle!"Thank you, Captain Zhou. I''m going to change clothes."


    Professor Fang took the protective clothing in his hand and pulled it. He really felt that it was very different from the clothes made of ordinary fabrics. It was very flexible.


    At this time, the little fat man nearby suddenly cut in: "sister Zhou, what about my protective clothing?"


    "You?"


    Zhou Ting turned her head and glanced at him. Her eyes swept over his whole body. Then she said faintly, "if you want, you have to make it special. Do you think you can fit into their clothes? "


    Er


    The little fat man looked at several people behind Zhou Ting, and then looked down at his body like a tire rubber ring All of a sudden, like the eggplant hit by frost, he was greatly shocked, and the whole person could not help but wilt down.


    Several people behind Zhou Ting also looked at the little fat man''s figure, and showed some strange color one after another, holding back a secret smile.


    However, the little fat man, after all, is a wonderful flower in the field of dobby, and soon recovered from the "attack". Once again, my eyes turned to the beautiful female archaeologist on the other side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "What''s your name, sister? Can I make friends with you? My name is Zhang Jia. I''m 17 years old and I haven''t been in love yet. Sister, you look so beautiful. The key is that you have a good figure. I like to make friends with a beautiful woman like you... "


    The little fat man boldly approached the female archaeologist, staring at others with a pig like face. He chattered on and on, and said the same thing to Zhou Ting in a different way.


    The word "shameless" is "tailor-made" for him.


    The female archaeologist looked at the little fat man with a look of consternation. However, when I saw the little fat man who was still a little bit of a teenager''s green and astringent appearance, the feeling of being frightened was just a little lighter.


    But still subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest, stepped back two steps, with a kind of vigilance, anti sex wolf like eyes staring at the little fat man.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Asked the archaeologist warily. She had noticed that the little fat man was with song Ke, Zhou Ting and others before, but she didn''t expect that the little fat man would come to "tease" her.


    The little fat man didn''t realize that he was just a little Coyote in the eyes of other beauties. He said with a happy look, "sister, I want to make friends with you. Can you tell me your name? And what are your three measurements, especially your chest circumference, which is very important... "


    "By the way, sister, you like archaeology, don''t you? In fact, there are many antiques in my family. Some of them have been handed down for thousands of years. I''ll take you to my house to see the antiques some other day. "


    The female archaeologist probably didn''t expect that there would be hooligans in the world who played so shamelessly. She even asked her about her circumference and especially emphasized her chest circumference. She was a real color embryo.


    The archaeologist didn''t have Zhou Ting''s expressionless determination. She looked at the little fat man with disgust in her eyes. "Go away, I don''t want to know you, and I don''t want to be friends with you."


    Finish saying, still can''t help low scold a, "smelly rascal!"


    The little fat man didn''t care, or he was used to being called such a hooligan in his life. Instead, he looked at others seriously and said: "sister, you are really beautiful. I like you very much. Especially you have a big chest. I like it better. I really want to make friends with you... "


    Before the little fat man finished his words, he was finally pulled by song kegei, who was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in. He covered his mouth and dragged him away.


    At the same time, he was very sorry to smile at the beautiful woman. "I''m really sorry, he is so open-minded and heartless. In fact, he doesn''t mean anything. Please don''t blame him..."


    No wonder that''s weird.


    For no reason, suddenly a little fat man came out to open his mouth and shut his mouth. He was in good shape, made friends, and surrounded by many If you are a good girl, you will be angry and ashamed.


    However, the female archaeologist knew song Ke and knew that he was the leader of the Yinhai Armed Police Brigade. Even though she was dissatisfied with the little fat man, she could not say anything to him. She could only admit that she was unlucky to be molested by a fat teenager.


    Song Ke looks at other people''s beautiful woman''s face dare not dare to speak, is also very embarrassed in the heart, an old face red. In fact, he is not familiar with the little fat man. They just met yesterday.


    But after all, he was ordered to bring this little fat man here to help Guo''an''s comrades in handling the affairs here. Now the little fat man has made such a mischievous thing to Zhou Ting and this female archaeologist, and he has to stop him.


    "Well, well Hello, old song. Why are you holding my mouth and pulling me away? I''m exchanging feelings and making friends with my beautiful sister


    The little fat man pulled song Ke''s hand from his mouth and exclaimed discontentedly.


    Song Ke is a black line in his head.


    And exchange feelings Thanks to what he said. When to tease other people''s girls, play rogue also become exchange feelings, make friends?


    Song Ke can''t help but sigh in his heart at this time. He didn''t know how to think about it. He sent such a good product down. I really don''t know how such a guy can become a once-in-a-lifetime genius of the teacher of heaven. Can we say that heaven has no eyes?


    Or, God is fair, the reason why he is so short of brain, or Chubby? Is it because God has given him so much talent?


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t talk nonsense. You are so angry that you don''t see other girls." Song Ke can only lower his voice to warn the little fat man.


    Although the little fat man is young, he is a little celestial master taught by the Heavenly Master. Song Ke is also a martial arts practitioner. Even if he is a circle older than the little fat man, he still has to call him "elder martial brother Zhang".


    "What''s the shortness of breath? That''s because my sister hasn''t understood me. As long as I communicate with her more, her misunderstanding of me will definitely be eliminated. Lao song, you can''t drag me any more. I want to make friends with my beautiful sister. My mother said, let me take advantage of this down the mountain, know more beautiful women with good figure, and choose a wife in the future, so that I can have a good family... "The little fat man had his words in his mouth. He was not ashamed at all.


    Zhou Ting on the edge and the several members of the Guoan dragon soul brigade behind her looked at this scene. They could not help laughing, but they could not laugh loudly.


    Zhou Ting is very speechless covered under the forehead.


    She didn''t feel so strong before. Now she just stood by and looked at the little fat man from the perspective of onlookers, and suddenly felt that the child Really? Saved.


    Zhou Ting was immediately curious what kind of wonderful family and education could teach such a rare flower in the world.


    It''s a legend in the world of comedy.


    "Team Zhou, although the little fat man has a beautiful mouth, he is really funny. I can''t imagine that the little Tianshi of Tianshi sect should be such a wonderful person. "


    "Yes, I also admire his mother now. This little fat man is only 17 years old, and he has instilled so many thoughts of looking for a big breast woman. Speechless, is it that the chest is so unpopular? "


    It was a woman with a flat chest, rolling her eyes and a silent expression.


    Another person nearby immediately teased him: "sister Lu, in this world, girls with big breasts are more popular than girls with smaller breasts. You have to accept the reality. Why don''t my brother buy you a few hundred catties of papaya some other day, so that you can have a good "long head"


    The speaker had a wry smile.


    The other men on the edge burst into laughter, which made the flat chested girl named Xiao Lu blush and blush.


    "Tang Xiao! I remember you, you wait for me, don''t fall into my hands, or you will look good. What''s wrong with a small chest? Do you have no human rights when you are small? Hum, I am so proud of me


    Xu Lu''s face was red, but she looked fierce and coquettish. She put her hands on her hips and called to the man who had just teased her.


    Next to a few people are a burst of laughter.


    At the moment, even the team member named Tang Xiao scratched his head and quickly softened. The woman''s Revenge had no reason to say. He didn''t want to be careful one day. As the saying goes, only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves?


    "My sister is really powerful! Just now, brother was just joking with my sister. Don''t mind, sister. For sister, I still agree with you. That''s right. What happened to women with small breasts? Women with small breasts also have human rights. Women with small breasts can be as powerful as my sister! "


    Tang Xiao''s face did not change.


    Unfortunately, it seems that flattery has been slapped on the horse''s leg. It''s a pot that can''t be opened.


    Although other girls swear to be small and proud of their breasts, they usually care about this and hope that their breasts can be bigger.


    Just like a man, although Ding Ding Ding is shorter, he can make do with it, but if he doesn''t mind, it''s impossible. Which man doesn''t want to have a magnificent, thick and huge Ding Ding?


    The truth is the same.


    So, Tang Xiao flattered me so much.


    She was so angry that her flat chested sister was so angry that she made her teeth itch. She gazed at him and wanted to bite him to death.


    "Tang Xiao!"


    The flat chested girl seems to be able to burst out murderous air in her eyes.


    Tang Xiao seems to have no consciousness at all, and he simply answers: "ah! Yes, sister, what do you say? As long as the elder brother can do it, I promise to do it for you


    It''s almost a chest thump.


    "Now I finally know why you haven''t been in love since you''re 30 years old," she said with her teeth clenched


    "Why?" Tang Xiao asked foolishly.


    "Because you are such a big fool! Your EQ has fallen into the Mariana Trench! If God can give me a chance to kill a person with my eyes, I hope it will break you up


    Xu Lu cracked his silver teeth.


    Tang Xiao was shocked. "I said Sister, do you want to spell like this? My brother is very good to you at ordinary times. Don''t frighten my brother. He is timid and not frightened..."


    The others were laughing to the point of dying.


    Even Zhou Ting, who has been cold in the face, couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth.


    "I said," Lao Tang, I''m not wrong with sister Lu''s words. It''s time to recharge your Eq. If you want to be like this in the future, I''m afraid the elder brothers really have to worry about whether you can find a daughter-in-law in this life. "


    Another man tried to smile and said to Xu Lu, "sister Lu, it''s not the first day that you met Lao Tang. If he had that intelligence, he would not have fallen in love with a girl. You don''t have to argue with him. "


    Xu Lu glared at Tang Xiao a little indignantly. Then he couldn''t help but look down at himself, which just slightly puffed up, with a steamed stuffed bun like chest, the heart indignant abdominal Fei way: chest small how! Auntie is a small breast, how can you think I don''t want a bigger breast? But it''s not long by itself. What can I do!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    At this time, Professor Fang finally changed his protective clothing and came over.


    When he saw that the atmosphere in the camp was a little strange, especially when his female student looked angry, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, song Ke, who was holding the little fat man, said: "Professor Fang, it''s nothing. It''s just that elder martial brother Zhang just made a little joke with your student. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Song Ke said so, with a little embarrassment on his face.


    At this time, Zhou Ting said: "Professor Fang, let''s prepare to go down, don''t delay here."


    Professor Fang took back his eyes and turned to Zhou Ting and said, "OK. Let''s go now... "


    The female archaeologist over there was a little hesitant, but after looking at the firm expression on Professor Fang''s face, she opened her mouth or closed her mouth, but the other professor said, "Professor, you must be more careful. If the situation is not right, you must withdraw at the first time."


    Professor Fang nodded to her, "don''t worry, I know. Besides, with the protection of these comrades of national security, I believe there will be no problem. "


    Soon, several people came to the entrance of the tomb. It''s covered with tents, and you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    There are four armed police guards on the edge.


    The mouth of the tomb is very deep, and it needs to be hung down with ropes. The specific depth is about seven or eight meters.


    Zhou Ting and his party were followed by several other people. In addition to one of them, who was also an archaeologist like Professor Fang, the others were responsible for lifting people up and down the tomb.


    "Lao Fang, do you really want to follow them down?"


    The archaeologist who came together was surprised to ask. He just saw Professor Fang wearing that protective suit and asked curiously about it.


    Professor Fang nodded his head and replied, "well. Lao Liang, don''t worry. With so many comrades in Guoan, it will be all right. "


    "But..." The archaeologist called Lao Liang stopped talking, but his face was full of worry.


    Professor Fang patted him on the shoulder and said with a relaxed smile: "this tomb is of great significance. Lao Liang, you are also aware of it. These comrades of Guoan may not know the value and significance of the things in the tomb. I have to follow them down to ensure that the objects in the tomb are not damaged as far as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, we should trust the comrades of Guoan. Since they have been sent down by the authorities, they will not be aimless. I believe them. "


    Lao Liang looked at Professor Fang, sighed and nodded his head slightly: "OK, but Lao Fang, you should be more careful yourself. If the situation is not good, you should withdraw immediately. No matter how important it is, it''s not as important as life. "


    "Well, I know." Professor Fang smiles.


    At this time, Zhou Ting''s two team members have tied the rope, sat into the lifting basket, and said: "OK, let us go down."


    Several people who were in charge of operating the rope nearby immediately put him down slowly.


    The two dragon soul players were shining down with a strong flashlight in their hands. But in fact, Professor Fang had already installed some lamps in the tomb. Although the lighting conditions were not very good, they could basically see things clearly.


    After the two players landed, they looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, they raised their heads and compared a OK gesture to the top and said, "team Zhou, no problem, come down!"


    Zhou Ting above smell speech, immediately on the side of the remaining two under the way: "OK, go down."


    The entrance of the mausoleum is very small, and the basket with the rope can only allow two people to go down at the same time.


    However, there are not many people going down this time. In addition to Zhou Ting, there are four people under her, as well as the little fat man and Professor Fang.


    That''s seven people in all. Song Ke will not go down. This is not his task.


    Let Xu Lu and Tang Xiao go down, Zhou Ting looked at the little fat man''s figure, so let him go first. Then she went down with Professor Fang.


    When everyone entered the tomb, Zhou Ting immediately assigned tasks, "Tang Xiao, Yu Hao, you two open the way. Xu Lu and Zhao Cheng, you two are in charge of guarding and supporting. As for you... "


    Zhou Ting looks at the little fat man.


    "Sister Zhou, what am I in charge of?" The little fat man saw Zhou Ting''s eyes looking over, and immediately went forward to please him.


    Zhou Ting ignored the young fat man''s eager eyes, and then looked at Professor Fang on the edge, and said, "you are responsible for protecting Professor Fang. If there is any situation, you should immediately take Professor Fang back to protect him. If we can''t resist, you should resolutely protect Professor Fang from leaving... "


    The little fat man didn''t expect that Zhou Ting had arranged such a task for him, and immediately turned his lips.


    Zhou Ting didn''t care about him. He waved to Tang Xiaohe and Yu Hao in front of him and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiaohe and Yu Hao immediately agreed.


    Both of them were walking forward with a strong flashlight in one hand and a pistol in the other.All of them have read the relevant materials and know that they must be careful and careful in this tomb.


    Not far ahead, Zhou Ting and others suddenly found that there was an ugly corpse on the ground in front of them. It was as if the corpses had been separated by some wild animal. The whole body was in pieces, with different heads, and the ground was covered with dried scarlet blood


    "Professor Fang, these are the archaeologists who died in the tomb?" Zhou Ting asked Professor Fang.


    Professor Fang looked at the broken corpses on the ground. He felt very heavy. After taking a deep breath, he replied in a low voice: "yes. When we opened the stone gate that day, we just walked in and the things rushed out. There were more than 20 of us at that time, but only four of them escaped alive! The others were killed by those things. "


    After a pause, Professor Fang added: "fortunately, the tunnel in this tomb is relatively narrow. Those things are blocked by the people behind, so we can''t catch up with us. Otherwise, we won''t want to go out alive..."


    For Professor Fang''s heavy mood, Zhou Ting can understand.


    Nodded to him, and then reminded Tang Xiao and Yu Hao in front of him: "check the corpse on the ground to see if there is any corpse change."


    Care must be taken in such places.


    "Yes Tang Xiao and Yu Hao quickly respond to the way, immediately go forward to check those bodies on the ground. Zhao Cheng and Xu Lu followed them, helping them to guard against all the changes around them.


    All the way down, the ground was covered with broken limbs, broken arms and pieces of flesh and blood scattered, which made people feel a little startled.


    But Zhou Ting several people are used to seeing a variety of bloody scenes, this is no different. As for the little fat man, he didn''t know whether it was a big nerve or how. He was so familiar with it that he had no color on his face.


    Only Professor Fang looked at the corpses and stumps along the way, looked very gloomy and sighed silently. The bodies were his colleagues, friends or students two days ago, but now


    Oh.


    After a while, a door appeared in front of me.


    The door was originally blocked by a stone gate, but now it has been opened. And the stone gate is now falling on the ground. Look at the situation, the upper edge of the stone gate should be cut off by tools and then pushed down.


    Zhou Ting turned back to Professor Fang and asked, "Professor Fang, is this the stone gate you said before?"


    "Yes." Professor Fang should say, "this stone gate is completely sealed without opening and closing. At that time, we cut off the stone gate with tools in order to get in and find out the truth."


    "Those things are behind the stone gate, Captain Zhou. You should be careful." Professor Fang reminded me.


    Zhou Ting nodded slightly, "don''t worry, we will."


    With that, Zhou Ting waves her hand and signals Tang Xiao and Yu Hao to move on. Zhao Cheng and Xu Lu are still on guard.


    The party walked slowly into the stone gate. At the beginning, Professor Fang and his colleagues did not have the opportunity to install some lighting equipment behind the stone gate, so it was dark inside, so they had to rely on hand electricity for lighting.


    "Stop! There''s movement. "


    At this time, walking in the back of the small fat man suddenly made a voice, Zhou Ting and others in front of them were scared. They stopped subconsciously and looked at the front with vigilance.


    However, he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help looking back at the little fat man.


    They thought it was the little fat man who was deliberately teasing them, so their faces were not good-looking. Even if you want to make fun of it, it depends on when and where.


    This is obviously not the time and place for casual jokes.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Ting and others were staring at her. Although she was nervous, she couldn''t help chatting, "Why are you looking at me like this? I know I''m very handsome. Sister Zhou doesn''t think so. Why do you guys look at me like that? "


    Zhou Ting frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you want to shout again, you will be startled. Believe me or not, I will throw you out at once!"


    The little fat man was stunned and looked at Zhou Ting and said, "sister Zhou, I didn''t shout at random. It''s true that there is movement. I don''t believe that you should be quiet and listen carefully."


    Zhou Ting frowns, out of caution, she still signals others to be quiet, and then attentively listen.


    Everyone else listened. However, after listening for a while, they heard nothing.


    Tang Xiao couldn''t help but say, "Hey, little fat man, what''s going on? If you talk nonsense again, you will be thrown out... "


    At this time, Zhou Ting suddenly put up a hand, Ning eyebrow listen carefully, look gradually a little dignified, "is there any sound coming. It seems to be getting closer and clearer... "


    Yeah?


    Zhou Ting''s words made several people who didn''t hear the news one after another. They quickly pricked up their ears again to listen carefully.


    This time, they finally faintly heard some faint sounds. Indeed, as Zhou Ting said, the sound is constantly approaching"Ready to fight!"


    Zhou Ting did not say a word and immediately ordered. At the same time, I can''t help but glance at the little fat man, and there is a glimmer of color in his eyes. This little fat man can''t even find the movement earlier than her. It''s still useful to look at this little fat man, not a straw bag.


    When Tang Xiao and others were ready to fight, there were dark shadows in front of them. The speed of those black shadows is very fast, and they are flying towards this side.


    When Zhou Ting and others saw the shapes of those black shadows, Rao had read the materials before they came here, but what they saw with their own eyes still made them take a breath.


    I saw that the black shadows were covered with mildew like white hair, blue fangs, deep and dark skin surface, under the strong light, there was a faint metallic luster!


    Poof! Poof!


    Two slight angry sounds almost at the same time, Tang Xiao and Yu Hao fired at the same time. Their pistols are special, powerful, far better than ordinary pistols, and with their own silencing function.


    Almost at the same time that Tang Xiao and Zhao Cheng were shooting, Zhao Cheng and Xu Lu behind them were also shooting at the black shadows.


    At this time, however, there were two clear sounds of "Ding, Ding" from the front. Among them, the body shape of two black shadows rushing forward also suddenly stopped.


    See this scene, Zhou Ting and others almost at the same time face slightly changed.


    At this time, the little fat man in the back suddenly called out, "it''s useless. This is a walking corpse with iron armour. The best way to deal with them is to cut off their heads! Their physical defense is very terrible, and bullets tickle them just like... "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Ting immediately said, "change the sword!"


    Tang Xiao and others did not say a word, immediately put the pistol backhand to the waist, and pulled out a section of sword handle that could be held by both hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    you ''re right!


    It''s the hilt! Only the hilt, not the body!


    Zhou Ting and others hold such a sword handle in their hands.


    The little fat man looked at the handle of the sword in Zhou Ting''s hands, and then he asked subconsciously, "how come your sword has only a handle and no body? How to fight... "


    Before the little fat man''s voice dropped, he swallowed his words back. She widens her eyes and looks at the "hilt" in Zhou Ting''s and others'' hands.


    Just like Professor Fang beside the little fat man, some were stunned to see that Zhou Ting''s sword hilt suddenly gradually appeared a condensed to the extreme light beam, and gradually rose and rapidly grew longer.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s the length of an ordinary sword!


    "This..."


    Professor Fang looked surprised.


    The little fat man couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence, "Damn it! Are you laser swords? The "laser sword" of the Jedi in Star Wars


    Even the little fat man was shocked.


    I guess I never thought that the high-tech things only existed in science fiction movies would really appear in front of us.


    This is a laser sword!


    That''s a bit too much! Is this something that technology on earth can make? Nima, it''s black technology!


    Although the little fat man has been living on Longhu Mountain all year round, even in this era, even the Tianshi sect is in line with the society and has stepped into modernization. There is no shortage of computers and networks.


    So the little fat man knows everything about movies.


    Zhou Ting several people did not pay attention to the shock of the little fat man behind him. Zhou Ting just said, "pay attention to protect Professor Fang!"


    With that, Zhou Ting and other people have rushed directly up.


    If you don''t, you can''t do it. Those dark shadows have already rushed to the front


    The little fat man didn''t care to be surprised at the moment. Zhou Ting''s "laser sword" in their hands quickly pulled Professor Fang around and stepped back a few steps.


    Although the little fat man is a tease than the world''s best, but this time is still a little spectrum.


    "What a walking corpse! And they all have white hair and have evolved to the point of armored corpses. " The little fat man''s mouth tut tut said, but there is no fear in the expression, but a very interesting appearance.


    Professor Fang, who was standing behind him, was not so relaxed. He could not help turning pale. However, he had been chased and killed by these walking corpses. He was still in fear.


    At this time, the front of Zhou Ting and others have been covered with white hair of the iron armor corpse battle together.


    Although the number of those walking corpses is quite large, but in this narrow tunnel, Zhou Ting several people still cooperate with each other calmly to resist, firmly blocking those walking corpses outside, not broken through the defense line.


    Shua! Shua, Shua


    The laser swords in the hands of the five are as eye-catching as fluorescent sticks in the dark tomb, but their power can not be underestimated at all.


    Several people urged the Qi in their bodies, making the surface of the "laser sword" attach a layer of light, which makes the power of the laser sword to a higher level.


    Zhou Ting in front of a body of iron armour, fierce and fierce sword to the neck of the body. Although the armored corpse reacts slowly, its speed is absolutely not slow.


    Zhou Ting in the hands of the laser sword cut to its neck, the armored corpse suddenly raised the left arm to resist. At the same time, the right arm is like a steel like five claws, fiercely grasping at Zhou Ting''s chest


    Stab ~


    Zhou Ting''s eyes twinkled, holding a laser sword in both hands, mercilessly chopped the body''s left arm.


    The light on the laser sword twinkles. If you look carefully, you will find that the "laser" is like cutting high-energy particles. Moreover, there is an extremely sharp sword light in the outer layer, which tears the hardest, most protective and steel like surface skin of the armored corpse!


    Zhou Ting feels that she is like a sword cutting into a very high density of material, although it can break and tear, but the resistance is also very big.


    In particular, the right claw of the armored corpse on the opposite side also attacked her, so Zhou Ting didn''t have much time to wait for the laser sword to slowly cut off the whole left arm of the armored corpse.


    In order to avoid the attack, you can only stop as soon as you are satisfied. Quickly draw the laser sword in your hand from the left arm of the armored corpse. At the same time, the body suddenly retreats, turning over to avoid the attack of the right claw of the armored corpse


    As the team leader, Zhou Ting''s strength is naturally the strongest among all.


    Although the mission a few months ago had completely destroyed her team except her, the company leader died.


    But she succeeded in protecting that extremely important thing and returning safely, so she had the newly developed "shaped energy laser sword" that they were using at the moment!


    Zhou Ting, who has made great achievements, is promoted from vice captain to captain. And after that war, soon after she returned to the base, her accomplishments got a breakthrough, and now she has stepped into the congenital realm!


    Her age to break through the congenital realm, not to mention rare, at least is very powerful rare.Avoiding the attack of the armored corpse, Zhou Ting''s action did not stop at all, and her vigorous figure quickly swept the right leg of the armored corpse with a sword.


    Although it is necessary to cut off their heads to deal with walking corpses, it is not necessary to attack the head with all the moves. At this time, Zhou Ting is going to cut off the right leg of the armored corpse first, so that it can not support the ground on one foot. In this way, she wants to cut off the head of the armored corpse with a sword, which is very simple.


    Although the armored corpse has amazing defense power, infinite strength and quick action, it is still a "dead thing" after all, and its reaction is somewhat slow. For a martial arts expert like Zhou Ting, it is too easy to seize the flaw and attack.


    This time, Zhou Ting was fully prepared and moved quickly. She quickly passed by the side of the armored corpse. The laser sword in her hand suddenly drew behind the armored corpse


    This will directly cut off the right leg of the armored corpse!


    Poop!


    Suddenly lost a leg to support the armored corpse immediately fell down.


    Zhou Ting did not say a word, a back to the front is a sword, eyes do not blink a cut in the neck of the armored corpse.


    The laser sword is in contact with the neck of the armored corpse. The extremely condensed and condensed laser is like a high-energy particle cutting machine, which constantly vibrates slightly. In addition, Zhou Ting says that with the help of sword light, the body of the armored corpse can not be resisted no matter how strong it is.


    As the laser flashed, Zhou Ting''s movement on her hand was a little bit sluggish. As the laser sword finally crossed the neck of the armored corpse, a white haired head suddenly rolled out


    While Zhou Ting solves the first armored corpse, the others are not so relaxed. But they can still resist each other.


    Moreover, the laser sword in their hands is not easy to see. Although it is not easy to cut off the head of the armored corpse, there are still two armored corpses whose arms have been cut off by them, greatly reducing the threat.


    Tang Xiao and others are not stupid. They attack the armored corpse''s head or their limbs. No one will waste energy attacking the useless trunk body.


    The little fat man behind looked at the tacit cooperation of Tang Xiao and others, as well as the powerful and cool laser sword in their hands.


    However, just at this time, a few dark shadows burst out in front of me. These black shadows are faster. When the little fat man uses his flashlight to illuminate those shadows and see the green hair on them, he is shocked immediately!


    "Be careful! Here comes the bronze armor


    At the same time, with a click of his left hand, the mechanism under the sword box opened automatically. A wooden sword fell from the middle and was held in his hand by the little fat man.


    The surface of the wooden sword is black, and there are many burning marks that seem to have been struck by lightning. However, the surface of the sword seems to be covered with a faint luster, which is very mysterious and simple


    "Professor Fang, you should step back."


    The little fat man said to the other professor, and then immediately called out to Zhou Ting and others in front of him: "give me a seat!"


    The tunnel was so narrow that Zhou Ting blocked her position in order to avoid being rushed to the back by the walking corpse and threatened Professor Fang. If no one gave way to some positions, the little fat man could not attack those walking corpses in front.


    Suddenly heard behind the small fat man''s reminder, Zhou Ting and others have in mind a Lin.


    If it was before, they might have doubted the little fat man''s words, but just now the little fat man was the first to find out the news and had already gained their certain trust.


    Although they were not very clear about the difference between the bronze armor corpse and the iron armor corpse, they could also hear from the tone of the little fat man that the bronze armor corpse must be more powerful than the iron armor corpse they are dealing with at the moment!


    The bronze bodies are much faster than the iron ones. The little fat man''s words just finished, before the people in front of him had time to make room for him, the bronze armor corpse had already rushed to the front.


    Those bronze armored corpses simply ignore the several armored corpses in front of them, just like a tank. The huge force directly smashes the armored corpses in front of them, and then they violently wave their claws at Tang Xiao and others.


    Tang Xiao several people see the situation immediately a tight, quickly wave the sword to resist, mercilessly cut in the copper armour corpse waved on the paw.


    "Ka!"


    The laser sword in their hands broke through the skin and muscle of the bronze armor corpse, but when it was cut to the bone, it made a harsh rubbing sound.


    At the same time, Tang Xiao and others also felt a terrible force coming, and the whole person was immediately hit by this huge force


    Of the five, except Zhou Ting''s resistance to the terrible power of the bronze armor corpse, Xu Lu and Zhao Cheng did not face the bronze armor corpse, so they were fine.


    Tang Xiao and Yu Hao were the only ones who were hit and flew.


    Zhou Ting three people simply can''t care to see how Tang Xiao and Tang Xiao are. With Tang Xiao and Yu Hao hit and fly, the pressure on them increases sharply.


    Fortunately, at this time, the little fat man saw that the front position had been vacant, and immediately rushed forward.At the same time, his left hand suddenly wiped on the wooden sword, and then he saw that the wooden sword was stained with a layer of bright red blood. Then he swung his sword and ran away in front of a bronze armored corpse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The wooden sword in the little fat man''s hand seems to be ordinary, but after he stabs it out, the surface of the wooden sword is suddenly covered with a layer of light black light, and faintly bursts out wisps of weak electric arc


    And the speed of the sword is as fast as the lightning. As soon as the black light flashed, the wooden sword appeared in front of the throat of the bronze armor corpse.


    The wooden sword in the little fat man''s hand seemed to penetrate a piece of bean curd, accompanied by a strong "crackling" electric light and a wisp of bright red blood light, it was easy to stab into the throat of the copper armored corpse with a slight light!


    The wooden sword directly pierced the throat of the bronze armor corpse, and half of the wooden sword was exposed from the back neck of the bronze armor corpse.


    What is more surprising is that after the wooden sword pierced the throat of the corpse, the corpse immediately shuddered.


    In a tangle of black light, electric light and blood light, the green hair on the body of the bronze armor completely faded in an instant.


    Then the color of the copper on the surface of the skin also faded, and finally returned to the ordinary corpse. The pale skin quickly shriveled, as if all the skin and flesh had been decayed. Only a skeleton was left, accompanied by a "crash" sound, fell down


    Tang Xiao and Yu Hao, who just got up from the ground, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Then he looked at the back of the little fat man who had no spectrum and was very obscene. Just now they all felt the terror of the bronze armor corpse. They could not even withstand a blow.


    Even the laser sword in the hand can only break the flesh and blood of the bronze armor corpse, but it is difficult to cut off the bones, even if the real Qi bonus is activated. It can be seen that the body of the bronze armor corpse is so strong and the defense is so amazing!


    But now, the little fat man even with the wooden sword in his hand, with a stab, he went straight through the throat of the bronze armor corpse!


    He even turned the bronze armor into a pile of dead bones. The gap is too big.


    At this moment, Tang Xiao and Yu Hao are filled with shock and astonishment.


    At the moment, the feeling of the little fat man to them is really different from the previous impression. Is this still the little fat man with a big chest and three girths, who is obscene from the bottom of his body?


    I didn''t expect him to be so fierce! Even their helpless bronze armor corpse can be easily solved.


    No wonder this little fat man is called the rare genius of dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi!


    Tang Xiao and Yu Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    After killing a bronze armour corpse, the little fat man looked at another bronze armour corpse. He still waved the wooden sword and took the copper armor corpse''s throat.


    The angle of his sword is very strange, and his speed is very fast. He stabbed him with a sword before he can make a dodge action with the reaction speed of the bronze armor corpse.


    Then, in a short period of one or two seconds, the green hair of the whole body faded, and finally turned into a pile of dead bones scattered on the ground


    The little fat man said that the combat effectiveness showed was very amazing.


    The wooden sword in his hand is just the killer of those walking corpses. As long as it is stabbed by him, it will become a pile of dead bones.


    A few minutes later, all the corpses in the tunnel were cleared. But nearly half of them were killed by the little fat man alone.


    At this time, Zhou Ting and others look at the little fat man''s eyes are some strange.


    In particular, looking at the bones scattered all over the ground, although he is still somewhat "shameless" to the "moral character" of the little fat man, I have to admit that this little fat man is worthy of being called a genius once in a century of the Heavenly Master''s education.


    It''s really great. At least in dealing with these walking corpses, it''s amazing.


    "You can, little fat man! It seems that you, the little master of heaven, are not worthy of your reputation Xu Lu took the laser sword and went to the little fat man, smiling.


    This time, I think the little fat man is a little cute.


    The little fat man is panting at the moment. It seems that he is consuming a lot. However, after hearing Xu Lu''s words, she immediately showed her arrogance, grinned and triumphantly said, "that''s it! My father said that I was a genius in a hundred years of the Heavenly Master''s education. Naturally, I didn''t get a false reputation! "


    After boasting, the little fat man caught a glimpse of Zhou Ting in front of him, and immediately began to sprout. His fleshy face once again showed that pair of squinting and salivating expression.


    "Sister Zhou, how was my performance just now? Not bad? These walking corpses are not so difficult to kill. Sister Zhou, if you promise to make friends with me, I can tell you the secret of killing these walking corpses? This is the unique secret of our Heavenly Master


    The little fat man was courteous and did not know whether he was telling the truth or not. But no matter true or false, Zhou Ting is obviously not interested in knowing.


    Light swept that little fat one eye, originally thought this little fat man just very fierce, also planned to praise him two.


    But as soon as she saw his squinting face and staring at her chest without blinking, Zhou Ting couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows, and then she gave up her mind and didn''t care about him."Well, go on. Be careful. "


    Zhou Ting said directly to several other people.


    After "closing the door", the little fat man mumbled two words, but he did not dispel his "enthusiasm". He still followed Zhou Ting''s butt.


    "Sister Zhou, let me see. This tomb must be a place where Yin gathers and evil spirits gather. Otherwise, there would not have been so many iron clad corpses, even bronze armor corpses. According to my judgment, those walking corpses just now should have been the corpses of those craftsmen who built the tomb alive after they were buried alive... "


    Listening to the little fat man''s words, Xu Lu in front of him couldn''t help turning back and saying, "little fat man, how do you know these?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you notice that some of the tools on the ground just now were left with corrosion in the corners? What''s more, the former stone gate has eight or nine to seal the way out, so that those craftsmen can only be trapped in it, so that there is no mechanism for taking off and landing at all... "


    The little fat man is right.


    At this time, the professor Fang who followed him also said, "this little brother is right. If there is no accident, those corpses should be the craftsmen who built the tomb. "


    Since Professor Fang agrees with his words, Xu Lu doesn''t say anything. After all, Professor Fang is an authoritative expert and he agrees with him. There should be no mistake.


    Xu Lu was once again impressed by the little fat man. Although the little fat man was two, his observation and insight were not bad.


    "Hello, little fat man, what is your cultivation? How could a sword so easily kill those corpses just now Xu Lu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The little fat man glanced at Zhou Ting''s eyes, and some of them pretended to show off: "what''s this? It''s a little bit of fun. Isn''t our Heavenly Master''s old profession specialized in dealing with these things? "


    "As for my accomplishments, it''s not bad. I just broke through the innate state last month. However, my main practice is "Shu Dao" taught by our Heavenly Master. I only practice martial arts casually. "


    "What''s more, my sword is not so simple. It''s made of Lei Ji wood. My ancestors of Tianshi sect have blessed the power of Tianshi''s seal script on it. It''s a big killing tool to deal with any evil spirits and evil spirits, let alone a few walking corpses!"


    The little fat man''s voice was full of pride.


    But this little fat man does have pride.


    At the moment, Lu Qi can''t help but see what the sword is in his hand.


    However, he thought that before, the little fat man killed so many walking corpses easily with this wooden sword, including most of the bronze armor corpses. Moreover, the various mysteries revealed on the sword at that time made Xu Lu marvel at this sword.


    The little fat man''s boasting words were originally mainly for Zhou Ting. He wanted to show off in front of Zhou Ting. Unfortunately, Zhou Ting ignored him at all and walked forward.


    Along the way, we found a lot of antiques on the ground, including some decayed tools, and some good or broken pottery pots. However, we did not see a walking corpse again.


    Just in a dark tomb, I did not dare to walk too fast. I was very careful to be on guard against the walking corpses or other things that might come out.


    About another three or four minutes.


    Zhou Ting and others suddenly found a closed stone gate in front of them.


    After a while, several people approached. Professor Fang rushed forward, "let me see..."


    Zhou Ting and others quickly get out of the way. They don''t understand these aspects of archaeological excavation. Professor Fang is the expert.


    Professor Fang stood in front of the stone gate and looked at it carefully. Then he tapped it with his finger. Then he took a flashlight and looked at the stone gate up and down.


    After a moment, he took back his eyes and turned to Zhou Ting and other humanitarians: "this stone gate is completely sealed like the previous one, and there is no take-off and landing mechanism."


    There is probably a tomb in the back of which I believe there is a mausoleum


    "Shall we open the stone gate now or what?" Zhou Ting asked and looked at Professor Fang.


    Professor Fang pondered a little, "OK! But you have the tools to open the stone door? "


    Last week, Zhao Ting''s eyes turned a little. Zhao Jianjian Ma Huiyi comes forward with the handle of the laser sword in his hand.


    He placed the handle of his sword on the upper edge of the stone gate, and then pressed his finger on the switch. Then he took the handle of his sword and stroked to the other side of the stone gate.


    Soon there was a hole in the stone gate, which was easily cut by Zhao Cheng with a laser sword.


    "All right." Zhao Cheng turned off the laser sword and turned back.


    At this time, Zhou Ting began to command, "Zhao Cheng, Tang Xiao, wait for you two to push down the stone gate. The others are on guard and support at any time!"


    Zhou Ting worried that there would be any danger behind the stone gate, so she arranged it in advance.


    "YesTang Xiao and others immediately accepted the promise.


    At present, Tang Xiao and Zhao Cheng stood in front of the stone gate and began to push the stone gate. Zhou Ting, Xu Lu and Yu Hao all turned on their laser swords and were alert to any possible situation.


    Even the little fat man was on guard with the wooden sword.


    The stone gate is very heavy. Zhao Cheng and Yu Hao try their best to stimulate their true spirit. They push hard one after another, which makes the stone gate shake gradually. It takes nearly a minute before and after, and the two men finally push the stone gate down!


    At the moment of the stone gate falling down, Tang Xiao and Yu Hao immediately burst back. At the same time, they draw out their laser swords and open them immediately. They are on alert.


    Boom!


    After the fall of the stone gate, a lot of dust was aroused. The heavy stone gate made the ground tremble a few times. But there was nothing behind the stone gate to attack.


    This is to let Zhou Ting and others a little relieved.


    "Take a look at what''s going on inside." Zhou Ting said.


    Behind the stone gate is a piece of darkness, people quickly shine the flashlight into the back of the stone gate.


    When they saw part of the scene behind the stone gate by the strong light of the flashlight, they were shocked.


    "Shit, what?" The little fat man exclaimed, and looked at it carefully. It was only then that he found that it was a tall stone statue that startled them!


    After seeing the stone statue clearly, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, Zhou Ting ordered, "throw some light sticks inside."


    "Yes Zhao Cheng, standing in front of him, immediately takes out a few sticks about the length of a palm from his vest. After pressing the switch, several light sticks suddenly emit soft light.


    Zhao Cheng stood at the door, struggling to put the lights in his hands one by one and threw them out in different directions.


    As those light sticks fall behind the stone gate, Zhou Ting and others finally gradually see the whole picture behind the stone gate. It''s just that everyone is stunned by the sight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Behind the stone gate is a very wide tomb. Around the tomb stood a statue of a stone statue about three or four meters high. Each statue''s hands made different gestures in front of his chest, and his expression was solemn and solemn.


    In addition, the stone statues had a thick chain at the center of their eyebrows, which were made of uncertain material, and the other end extended to the bottom of an altar in the center of the tomb.


    The whole chamber is crisscrossed with thick chains.


    The altar in the center stands on a platform about one meter high. The shape of the altar itself is ancient and grand. There was a long piece of dark yellow object on it.


    But the distance is a little far, but it is not very clear.


    In addition, under the altar, the ground connected by chains in the tomb chamber seems to be a stone cover, which is full of dense and complicated lines.


    I don''t know how many years of existence of this tomb chamber, the stone cover plate engraved with lines actually has no dust accumulation. The same is true for the altar, which is abnormally clean, and there is no dust falling at all.


    This is an incredible thing in this ancient tomb chamber.


    "This tomb chamber It''s not easy! "


    The little fat man stood at the entrance of the tomb, looked at the situation in the tomb, took a deep breath, and exclaimed with shock in his eyes.


    Zhou Ting and others have come back to their senses and look at everything in the tomb in front of them. They are surprised, shocked and curious And so on.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Ting turned to Professor Fang behind her and asked, "Professor Fang, do you know what''s going on in this tomb chamber?"


    The tomb in front of us is obviously quite different from that of the common ancient tombs. Or it should be said that the difference is too big. What''s more, they didn''t even find a burial coffin in the tomb.


    Only the stone statues, the interlocking chains, and the altar


    Professor Fang''s eyes were also full of shock at this time. After hearing Zhou Ting''s inquiry, he slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in this tomb chamber. The only certainty is that I''m afraid this tomb is not a tomb for burial. Because there is no coffin in this tomb. And... "


    Professor Fang gave a slight pause, glanced at the altar in the middle of the tomb, and continued: "and look at the situation here, and think about those walking corpses we met in the tunnel before. I''m afraid that the function of this tomb may be related to some sacrifices of the ancients or other gods, ghosts and monsters..."


    Professor Fang hesitated a little when he said this.


    As a person with a higher education, and also a professor of archaeology, it is somewhat scruple to say these ghosts.


    The little fat man suddenly said, "this place is really unusual. I don''t feel very good. I''d better be careful... "


    The little fat man fixed his eyes on the altar in the tomb chamber and the chains as big as a man''s head. For the first time, his expression became particularly dignified. There was no sense of indecency.


    Zhou Ting looked at several people around her, then looked up at the tomb, hesitated for a moment, and said, "you stay here. I''ll go in alone. If you find that the situation is wrong, you can leave immediately."


    It''s not clear if there''s any danger in this chamber. But in any case, it is obvious that we need to find out. Isn''t the purpose of their trip to ensure the safety of this archaeological excavation and eliminate all difficulties?


    At present, the main tomb chamber of the mausoleum is in front of us. Naturally, we should explore whether there are any dangers. If so, we should eliminate the risk factors, so as to ensure that archaeologists can safely and smoothly excavate the tomb.


    As a team leader, Zhou Ting is naturally responsible.


    However, after hearing her words, several other people have asked to go in together.


    "Captain, I''ll go in with you. Even if there is a real situation, we can take care of each other. " Tang Xiao was the first to speak.


    After that, Yu Hao, Zhao Cheng and Xu Lu all started talking.


    "Let''s go in together. Although this place does not feel very good to me, it should not be dangerous. Just remember, don''t touch anything here. "


    Suddenly the little fat man said. The tone was very cautious.


    Professor Fang immediately said, "yes, let''s go in together. In such a tomb, I would like to go in and have a close look at the altar, the statues and the chains... "


    As an archaeologist, seeing such an amazing tomb room now, I don''t have the impulse to look at it carefully.


    Zhou Ting hesitated for a moment, looked at the crowd, and finally nodded gently, "OK. However, we should be careful. If something goes wrong, we should evacuate immediately. "


    The tomb chamber in front of Zhou Ting also gives her a kind of heavy feeling, so she has to remind her again and again in advance.


    Then several people carefully walked into the tomb. Everyone was alert to everything around them. The little fat man''s eyes are always paying attention to the crisscross chains above the tomb chamber"Go over to the altar and have a look."


    The little fat man did not have the same indecency as before. His eyes were fixed on the stone cover under the altar, which was full of lines and connected with all the chains. His expression was very solemn.


    Zhou Ting light "um" sound, a few people carefully walked to the center of the tomb in front of the altar.


    "I have just counted the statues in the tomb. There are twelve. And the location of each statue seems to be very particular. In addition, the lines carved on that stone slab are also extraordinary. I can''t understand the details. I need to take some photos and take them back to my father. For others, I suggest that it''s better not to touch anything in the tomb room... "


    The little fat man looked at the stone cover under the altar for a long time, then said cautiously.


    Other people are also observing the things in the tomb, but whether it is Zhou Ting or others, they all have limited understanding of this aspect.


    Even Professor Fang had no idea about the lines on the stone slab under the altar.


    "Well Shall we go out now Yu Hao looks up at Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting looked around the tomb with a frown, nodded slowly, and then said to the little fat man, "you can take some pictures for your father, but only with our internal camera equipment. After you go out, you should contact your father first, and then we will pass the photos to him in person. These photos must not be leaked out... "


    Zhou Ting obviously does not trust the little fat man''s character, for fear that he will leak out after taking photos. It will cause some trouble.


    What''s more, the situation in this tomb chamber is really extraordinary and must be kept strictly confidential.


    The little fat man curled his mouth, but his eyes glanced over Zhou Ting''s pair of big breasts and swallowed his saliva. He said: "sister Zhou, don''t worry, I will keep it secret. I won''t let anyone know about the situation here."


    Zhou Ting faint um sound, and then motioned to Tang Xiao nearby to take out a miniature camera and give it to the little fat man, and then said to him, "you can take pictures with this camera."


    Other people don''t understand those mysterious things, so they can only let the little fat man take pictures by himself.


    The little fat man took the tiny camera which was only two fingers and began to take pictures. It took two or three minutes to photograph almost every part of the tomb.


    Especially the gods and the central altar and the stone slab on the ground.


    "Well, let''s go." The little fat man said after shooting.


    Zhou Ting nods and reaches for the camera.


    ¡­¡­


    Platinum tower, fairies.


    The time gradually went to 12 o''clock at noon, and it was time to get off work at noon. Yin Xiu turned off the computer and glanced at Xiaoman and pipi, who were playing on the side. Then he said hello to Ning yuejing, who had been reading magazines all morning on the sofa.


    "Xiaojing, go and have dinner with master."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing quickly raised her head and looked at Yin Xiu. She got up and said, "good master."


    She closed the magazine and looked at it again. The spirit, who spent the whole morning flipping through the book, was very happy. So she said to the spirit, "little jelly, stop playing, come to my pocket..."


    Ling looked up at Ning yuejing, hesitated a little, and finally flew to Ning yuejing pocket to hide.


    Ning yuejing has been used to play with the spirit of the book, together with their own magazine back to the bookcase.


    "Xiaojing, it''s boring for you to sit here all morning?" Yin Xiu and other small man and small skin jump to their side, just open mouth to Ning yuejing said.


    Ning yuejing shook her head, "no, master. Xiaojing feels very good when she is with her."


    She didn''t pretend, she did. Originally, she likes to be quiet. Staying with Yin Xiu also makes her feel secure all the time. She doesn''t have to worry about anything or think about it. Her master is in everything.


    This feeling made her feel comfortable. While sitting in the office just now and then looking up to see the master at work, Ning yuejing also felt very warm.


    She likes the feeling.


    It''s quiet, but it''s nice to have a master around.


    Not as lonely as when I was alone.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything more and walked out of the office with Ning yuejing. At this time, just arrived at the point of work, the staff outside were also leaving work one after another to prepare for lunch.


    Seeing Yin Xiu come out, they began to greet each other, "Mr. Yin!"


    "How are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they called Yin Xiu, they all looked curiously at Ning yuejing who was following Yin Xiu. But even though these ordinary employees are curious and gossipy, they dare not ask Yin Xiu casually.


    Only a few Xianzi old employees who are familiar with Yin Xiu, such as Wang Mei, don''t worry about asking."Mr. Yin, who is this little girl? How beautiful


    Wang Mei looks at Ning yuejing, whose facial features are incomparably exquisite, and exclaims.


    "This is Xiaojing, my apprentice."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu, hesitated a little, or took the initiative to call Wang Mei, "Hello, sister..."


    For Ning yuejing, it is very rare for her to take the initiative to call Wang Mei "sister.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Apprentice?"


    Wang Mei was very surprised to see Ning yuejing, and to her back voice, "you are also ah, Xiaojing."


    Yin Xiu didn''t say much to Wang Mei. He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take Xiaojing to dinner."


    With that, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing down the stairs in the elevator.


    "What would you like to eat, Xiaojing?" Out of the platinum tower, Yin Xiu asked.


    Ning yuejing slightly pondered, "or master decided, Shifu eat what Xiaojing eat."


    "Well, master will take you to eat seafood."


    "Well! OK


    They quickly arrived at the restaurant and found a seat. After sitting down, Yin Xiu quickly got the things ready.


    "Xiaojing, where do you want to go this afternoon?" Yin Xiu asked. Let Xiaojing sit in the company for a whole morning, Yin Xiu thinks whether to take Xiaojing to relax in the afternoon, and there is nothing in the company.


    Ning yuejing thought for a moment and was about to answer when a surprised voice came


    "Ning yuejing? Why are you here? "


    When Yin Xiu looked back, he saw a young woman in her twenties coming over here. She looked at Ning yuejing in surprise.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao."


    Ning yuejing saw that young woman could not help standing up and greeting.


    Hearing that Xiaojing called the woman "Miss Zhao", Yin Xiu probably knew her identity.


    Originally, Xiaojing told him that her head teacher was a female teacher surnamed Zhao, who had helped her a lot. I think it should be the young woman in front of her.


    "Ning yuejing, who is he? How are you with him?"


    The Zhao teacher looked at Yin Xiu, who was sitting opposite Ning yuejing. He frowned and asked.


    She knew that Ning yuejing was an orphan. She suddenly went to Ning yuejing to have dinner with a man. Naturally, she would have doubts and had some bad ideas.


    Ning yuejing quickly explained: "Mr. Zhao, this is my master."


    "Your master?"


    Mr. Zhao is more confused.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also stood up and said, "hello. Are you Xiaojing''s head teacher? Xiaojing told me that you had helped her a lot before. "


    "Besides, I am really Xiaojing''s master. My name is Yin, and my name is Yin Xiu. "


    Yin Xiu took the initiative to extend a hand.


    The Zhao teacher or with a little suspicious look at Yin Xiu. Seeing that Yin Xiu was smiling all the time, he didn''t seem to be someone who was not very decent, so he took a gentle look and shook Yin Xiu politely.


    "Hello, I''m the head teacher of Ning yuejing. My name is Zhao Xia."


    After that, she looked at Ning yuejing and asked, "Ning yuejing, when did you have a master? The last time you came to me to buy a new school uniform, your master gave you that money? "


    When Ning yuejing went to Zhao Xia to buy a new school uniform, she was quite surprised. She is very clear about Ning yuejing''s situation, so she is surprised that Ning yuejing doesn''t have money to buy a new school uniform.


    Zhao Xia didn''t intend to collect Ning yuejing''s money at that time, but was prepared to pay for Ning yuejing herself. But Ning yuejing wants to force the money to her.


    Ning yuejing replied, "yes. Master said that my school uniform is too old, so give me money, let me go to the teacher, you buy two new school uniform


    Zhao Xia looked at Yin Xiu, and still frowned slightly, "this Mr. Yin, where do you work? And Ning yuejing says you are her master. What''s the matter


    Yin Xiu naturally heard that Zhao Xia was still suspicious of him, so he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Mr. Zhao, you don''t have to doubt that I''m a bad person or have any bad intentions to Xiaojing. I am Xiaojing''s master. As for the specific reasons and circumstances With all due respect, there are some personal secrets involved. "


    "As for where I work I don''t know if Miss Zhao has ever heard of the name of fairies. I work in this company. "


    "Fairies?"


    Zhao Xia was stunned and said in surprise, "are you talking about the fairies selling beauty products?"


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu smiles and nods.


    Zhao Xia looked at Ning yuejing again and asked, "Ning yuejing, is everything he said right?"


    Ning yuejing of course heard that Mr. Zhao was doubting master, so she quickly explained, "Mr. Zhao, what my master said is true. I was sitting in his office with master just now. And master is really good to me. Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. "


    Yin Xiu saw that Zhao Xia was still a bit uneasy. He couldn''t help but say in a funny tone: "do you want me to show you my work card?"


    Who knows Zhao Xia didn''t want to think, should say: "good."


    Yin Xiu felt a little speechless. Mr. Zhao is really Come on, since all the words have been said, let her have a look if she wants to see it.


    In the final analysis, she is also concerned about Xiaojing, worried that Xiaojing was cheated.


    So Yin Xiu took out his work card.When Zhao Xia saw that Yin Xiu''s work card was actually printed with the name of "Xianzi Co., Ltd." on it, she was surprised. What surprised her even more was that the position of Yin Xiu on Yin Xiu''s work card was actually "deputy general manager"!


    For fairies, Zhao Xia also has some understanding, know that this company is very popular recently. But I didn''t expect that the person in front of me would be the deputy general manager of this company!


    Zhao Xia did not doubt the possibility of falsification of this work permit.


    Although she has never seen the work card of fairies, she does not think that the other party can foresee that she will meet her here, and then deliberately forges such a work permit.


    "I can''t believe you are the vice president of fairies!"


    Zhao Xia was very surprised. She looked at Yin Xiu, returned her work permit and apologized, "excuse me, Mr. Yin. Ning yuejing is an orphan. She used to be a person. Now a master suddenly appears. So I''m a little worried. I hope you can understand. "


    "Mr. Zhao, you are welcome. You also care about Xiaojing, it doesn''t matter. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "By the way, Miss Zhao, you haven''t eaten yet? Why don''t you just sit here and have some. Xiaojing told me that she had been taken care of by you and many teachers in the school before. Since she met so coincidentally, she might as well have a potluck together. "


    Zhao Xia hesitated a little.


    Ning yuejing said, "Miss Zhao, please sit down and have some with us. You''ve helped me so much before, and I always keep it in mind


    Zhao Xia looked at Ning yuejing and finally stopped hesitating. She nodded gently and said, "OK. That will disturb you and make Mr. Yin spend more money. "


    "It should be, that is, a pair of dishes and chopsticks. There''s nothing that costs nothing." Yin Xiu then called the waiter to come over, added some dishes, and then asked to add a pair of dishes.


    Three people sit together to eat a meal, from time to time chat a few words, the topic is generally in Ning yuejing body. Of course, Zhao Xia also intentionally or unintentionally asked Ning yuejing a few words about the recent situation, how is it going and so on.


    There is still some sense of exploration. Yin Xiu doesn''t mind. After all, the starting point of the other party is to care about Xiaojing. Besides, it''s just a few questions. It''s nothing.


    If you don''t eat a meal fast, you can talk while eating. It will be over after more than half an hour.


    After they left the restaurant, Zhao Xia left first.


    She also had something to come here. Just when she was about to find a place to eat, she saw Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu together, so she went to ask what was going on.


    In the afternoon, Yin Xiu doesn''t want to go to the company again. He is going to take Xiaojing to the park. It''s rare for Xiaojing to have such a day off in a week, and there''s nothing wrong with the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Zhou, my father said that the situation in that tomb should be really unusual. However, he is not sure about the statues, chains and altars. He has to go through the classics and look for them. It will take some time... "


    The little fat man contacted his father and sent the photos he had taken in the basement.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Ting nodded and said to Professor Fang on the side: "Professor Fang, seal the tomb for the time being. I''ll talk to captain song and ask him to let people go down in the afternoon to clean up the bodies inside. Then wait until the master Zhang has news, and then see what he is going to do. "


    Professor Fang also knew the identity of the little fat man. If it was in the past, he would have scoffed at such things as Tianshi sect and Tianshi Zhang.


    But now, after experiencing those things and seeing with his own eyes the power of the little fat man in dealing with the corpses in the mausoleum, Professor Fang has completely changed some of his old ideas.


    "OK, Captain Zhou, please don''t worry. I''ll ask me to seal the entrance after captain song has cleared the corpses below in the afternoon."


    "Well." Zhou Ting nodded. They just came here to help excavate the tomb and ensure the safety of the archaeologists. The person in charge of the excavation site is Professor Fang.


    "You will take turns to guard the entrance." Zhou Ting ordered several of her team members.


    This is just in case.


    Regardless of whether there will be any hidden danger in the tomb chamber, anything in the tomb has immeasurable archaeological research value, so we can''t ignore it.


    "Yes! Team Zhou. " Tang Xiao several people have agreed.


    Zhou Ting nodded, and then said, "Tang Xiao and Yu Hao, you two will go to watch the guard first. Let''s go to eat something. I''ll let Zhao Cheng and Xu Lu replace you two later. "


    It was noon, and everyone was hungry.


    After lunch in the camp, Zhou Ting asks Zhao Cheng and Xu Lu to replace Tang Xiao and Yu Hao. She sat in a chair herself, but gradually she was distracted.


    I can''t help but think about the squirrel like animal I met in the morning before.


    Since seeing the animal, her mind has always been lingering. It seems that a voice in her subconscious repeatedly tells her that she has seen the animal, and there are some very important things"If nothing happens It should have something to do with the part of memory I forgot about the last time I escaped from death. "


    Zhou Ting said in her heart.


    Last time, the team she was in was completely destroyed, and she returned with injuries all over her body. However, she forgot a lot of things, and even did not remember who helped her to bandage the wound on her body.


    This matter Zhou Ting has always been hidden in the bottom of her heart. Originally, when she came to Yinhai this time, she also planned to take time to have a good look at it and see if she can find any clues.


    The little squirrel like animal she met today, which gave her a strange sense of familiarity, immediately aroused her desire to find out more about this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Tang Xiao, I have something to go out for. I''ll leave it to you. If you have any problems, please contact me at any time..."


    Zhou Ting suddenly stood up and said to Tang Xiao and Yu Hao, who had just finished eating and were still resting.


    Tang Xiao and Yu Hao looked at each other and agreed, "yes!"


    Small fat Zhang Jia see Zhou Ting to go out, immediately want to come up, but was Zhou Ting a look to stare back.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Ting appeared in the Yinhai Transportation Bureau. After contacting the relevant person in charge, she asked her to check the video of the day she left Yinhai National Security Bureau a few months ago.


    It didn''t take much time for Zhou Ting to find the video of her getting off the bus and the license plate number of the taxi she said she was taking.


    So Zhou Ting asked the Transportation Bureau to take the taxi route before that time


    In the afternoon, nearly four o''clock, Zhou Ting drove to Yinhai University.


    From the traffic video of that day, she has made it clear that she probably took the bus from the nearby area of Yinhai university to Yinhai Guoan branch.


    Although there is no specific video of her getting on the bus, the driving route of the car she said she took can roughly determine the location of her ride.


    Stop the car, Zhou Ting looked around very strange, a little confused. In her heart, she wanted to find out why she had forgotten that memory, and how she managed to escape the pursuit of those island ninjas that day and brought things back smoothly.


    I want to know who helped her with the injuries. Does this have anything to do with the squirrel like animal she said she met today?


    Zhou Ting has too many questions in her mind.


    Walking on the road at the gate of Yinhai University, Zhou Ting tries hard to recall and find such a sense of familiarity


    Unknowingly, Zhou Ting has been walking in several roads near Yinhai University for more than an hour. But she did not get anything, still did not think of anything, and did not find anything that made her feel familiar.


    Just as Zhou Ting is a little frustrated and plans to go back first, and then continue to investigate another day, she suddenly finds several familiar figures.


    "Are they?"


    Zhou Ting is slightly stunned and stares at the intersection in front of her. A taxi stops there. At this time, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are the two people who come down from the car. Besides, there are Xiaoman and Xiaopi


    She met Yin Xiu, or to be more precise, Xiaoman. A voice in Zhou Ting''s heart told her that the little squirrel like animal was definitely related to her that day.


    Even


    "If I had ever seen that little squirrel like animal, then Was it the man who saved me when I was chased by the island ninja? "


    Zhou Ting speculates in her mind and stares at Yin Xiu.


    Her memory only remembers that the captain was chased by several island ninjas after they covered her escape with things that night. As for the later events, the memory between her leaving Yinhai Guoan branch on the next day was completely forgotten. How could she remember it.


    Zhou Ting vaguely felt that his judgment is likely to be true, so, finally, can not help but quickly catch up.


    In the afternoon, Yin Xiu took Xiaojing to the park to play for the whole afternoon. It was not until five o''clock that he took the bus back. Just got out of the car and was about to walk back, but suddenly I felt someone close to this side behind me.


    At that time, Xiaoman, standing on his shoulder, also found the man who was close to him. He pointed with his little paw and called out, "Geji?"


    Yin Xiu naturally recognized Zhou Ting running towards this side at a glance. I was also surprised. How could she be here again?


    Yin Xiu didn''t think much about it. He turned around and went on walking. He didn''t know Zhou Ting at all.


    The identity of the other party makes Yin Xiu not want to have too much interaction and entanglement with her, otherwise Yin Xiu would not have used magic to make her forget that memory.


    But Zhou Ting still quickly catch up.


    "You wait..." Zhou Ting began to cry.


    Yin Xiu looked back at her and asked calmly, "did you call me?"


    The expression is very natural, can''t see anything unusual. It''s like being stopped by a stranger on the road.


    This is not "acting", acting is definitely better than any so-called Oscar winner.


    "Yes." Zhou Ting replied, but her eyes were fixed on the expression and reaction on Yin Xiu''s face, "this gentleman, we Do you know? "


    When Zhou Ting opens her mouth, she can''t help but glance at the small man on Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    Yin Xiu just showed a trace of surprise and said, "do we know each other? It seems that I don''t think so. I''m not impressed. Can you tell me your name


    Yin Xiu looked at Zhou Ting carefully, shook his head gently, and answered earnestly.All reactions and expressions are impeccable and natural, without any trace of affectation or disguise. At least Zhou Ting can''t see any difference.


    "My name is Zhou Ting. Maybe we''ve only met before, but we don''t know each other''s name. " Zhou Ting slightly stopped, her eyes still fixed on Yin Xiu, and then asked, "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    "My name is Yin." Yin Xiu only said his surname, but did not say his name, and said with a smile: "I think Miss Zhou, you may be mistaken."


    "If Miss Zhou has nothing else to do, we''ll go first."


    Finish saying, Yin Xiu also does not wait for Zhou Ting to speak again, take Ning yuejing to continue to walk forward. From the beginning to the end, his reaction was very natural and easy-going.


    Zhou Ting looks at Yin Xiu''s back and Xiaoman on her shoulder. She frowns tightly. Her doubts are not weakened at all, and her vague familiarity with Xiaoman is still lingering in her mind


    "Is it him? Look at his reaction and expression It doesn''t seem like it. It seems that I haven''t seen me at all. However, that little animal, really feel a kind of inexplicable familiar


    Zhou Ting thought in her heart. Quietly standing in the same place, watching Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walk into the neighborhood, their eyes never move away.


    It was not until they could not see Yin Xiu''s figure that they withdrew their eyes.


    "Look up that man''s information sometime."


    Zhou Ting''s Secret road.


    Whether she was or not, it was purely instinctive sensitivity that made her decide to look up Yin Xiu''s information.


    On the other side, Ning yuejing followed Yin Xiu into the community and immediately asked in a low voice, "master, didn''t you say you knew that person before? Why did she come to ask you just now, but you told her you didn''t know her? "


    Ning yuejing is a little curious.


    Yin Xiu said to her with a smile: "master and she really don''t know each other. It''s just that I''ve seen her once before, and I''ve saved her once. "


    "But her background is a little more complicated. The master likes to be quiet, and doesn''t want to have too much interaction and relationship with her, so as to avoid any trouble in the future. So the master didn''t want her to know that. "


    "Oh, so it is." Ning yuejing lightly nodded, probably some understanding, but not very clear understanding.


    "Go, go upstairs. Master will make you sweet and sour spareribs later. " Yin xiudao. Today, I was very interested. I wanted to try my own cooking, so I went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients when I came back.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t have kitchen utensils on his side, but Ji Xueqing does. Before leaving Yinhai for Kyoto, Ji Xueqing gave Yin Xiu a key to the door and asked him to help her clean the room from time to time, so as not to leave too much dust.


    After all, Ji Xueqing doesn''t know how long he needs to stay in Kyoto.


    However, when Kyoto is on the right track, she will definitely return to Yinhai.


    ¡­¡­


    As the bodies under the tomb, including those killed, were cleared, the entrance to the tomb was temporarily sealed.


    The bodies cleaned up are naturally cremated. The dead corpses, including bones, were preserved by Professor Fang and other surviving archaeologists.


    To some extent, the corpses and skeletons of walking corpses are also of great research value.


    Just two days later, an archaeological research team came to the camp. As soon as they arrived at the camp, they immediately asked to enter the tomb for archaeological research.


    And the other party also took the order from the superior to prove that after they arrived, the top person in charge of the tomb archaeology became the leader of the other party.


    People are still brought by song Ke.


    "Captain Zhou, these are members of the national archaeological team sent by Kyoto. From today on, these national archaeologists will be fully responsible for the archaeological excavation of this tomb. I hope team leader Zhou can cooperate with several experts


    Song Ke introduced it to Zhou Ting.


    Professor Fang also stood aside, looking gloomy. He and the people who were responsible for the archaeological excavation of the mausoleum were all from the Yinhai Cultural Relics Bureau.


    If this mausoleum is just an ordinary ancient mausoleum, they will be in charge of it from the beginning to the end.


    But now, with some of the information in the tomb being reported up, the State Department at higher levels is naturally not so reassured, so naturally, they specially sent an expert archaeological team from Kyoto to take over the archaeological excavation work here.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Ting, responsible for all the security work here." Zhou Ting said.


    "Hello, Captain Zhou. I''m Yue Wenhai, the leader of the archaeological team. Just now, I heard from captain song that the entrance of the tomb was temporarily sealed. Since we have already taken over the excavation work here, we still ask captain Zhou to open the entrance. We want to go in and carry out the excavation... "


    Said the head of a man in his fifties, whose hair was a little gray.


    Zhou Ting frowned and hesitated: "Professor Yue, there are still some unknown conditions in the tomb. Personally, I don''t recommend that you go down and excavate now."Hearing this, Yue Wenhai was stunned and raised his eyebrows. He said, "Captain Zhou, have you solved the risk factors in the tomb? Why is there anything else unknown? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Zhou Ting glanced at the fat man beside her eyes and said, "Professor Yue, I''m not sure about the details. But I personally suggest that for the sake of Professor Yue''s safety, it''s better to be more cautious. Maybe we can get the exact news in a few days. "


    Yue Wenhai pondered for a moment. At this time, another archaeologist behind him couldn''t help but say, "Laoyue, we''ve all arrived here. What are we waiting for. Besides, haven''t you all gone down and solved all the hidden dangers before? Since you''re all safe and sound, what''s the problem? "


    The expert can''t wait. The last sentence is to Zhou Ting.


    Yue Wenhai also couldn''t help it. Regardless of Zhou Ting''s dissuasion, Yue Wenhai said directly: "OK, Captain Zhou, let people open the entrance later. At that time, Captain Zhou, you can go down with you. Even if there is any situation, I believe there will be nothing wrong with Captain Zhou


    Zhou Ting hesitated.


    At this time, the little fat man on the edge couldn''t help interrupting and said, "well, Professor Yue, there are some unknown things under the tomb. It''s better to wait a few more days, and then go down to the archaeological excavation after confirming that it''s ok..."


    Yue Wenhai heard that Yan looked at the little fat man and saw that his face was green and astringent. When he saw that he was young, he was a little impatient and said, "what is the situation unknown? What do you know as a child?"


    "Captain Zhou, I now order you to open the entrance as the highest person in charge here!"


    Yue Wenhai obviously did not want to continue to entangle, and wanted to be able to go down to see this unusual ancient tomb with his own eyes.


    For Yue Wenhai and others who have been archaeologists for most of their lives, the mysterious tomb under their feet is tantamount to the temptation of a naked beauty to the lustrous wolf who has been abstinent for ten years.


    Seeing that Yue Wenhai has begun to press people directly with her identity, Zhou Ting can only agree even if she has doubts in her heart. After all, her task is to ensure the safety of the site, and she has to cooperate with the archaeological excavation work here when necessary.


    Now she can''t provide any concrete evidence to show that there are hidden dangers in the tomb. Even she herself just suggests that Yue Wenhai and others should not rush down.


    In this case, Zhou Ting also has no reason to stop each other.


    So he had to say, "well, Professor Yue, I''ll take people with you later."


    "Well, that will trouble captain Zhou." Yue Wenhai is finally at ease.


    The little fat man beside him tried to stop talking, but he was a little upset when he thought that he had been reprimanded by Yue Wenhai just now. If you remind the other party with good intentions, you will be reprimanded, and you will be unhappy in your heart.


    What''s more, the little fat man is just a 17-year-old rebel.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say it. I''d better hope nothing happens, otherwise, hum... "


    The little fat man snorted in his heart and said nothing.


    "Tang Xiao, Yu Hao, Zhao Cheng, Xu Lu, you will come down with me later." Zhou Ting looked at several players behind him, way.


    "Yes Tang Xiao and others immediately agreed.


    Then Zhou Ting''s eyes swept the little fat man again, "as for you Let''s follow


    Zhou Ting was a little hesitant, but after weighing it, she finally decided to take the little fat man with her. In some ways, the little fat man is more effective than all of them combined.


    For example, if you come across a zombie or something like that again, the little fat man''s role will be highlighted.


    But the little fat man himself was not happy, "sister Zhou, I don''t want to go down again until my father replies. Sister Zhou, you''d better not go down either. "


    On the one hand, the little fat man is not happy. What Yue Wenhai said just now is a little awkward. On the other hand, as he said, after his father''s reply, we should find out what happened to the statues, chains, altars, etc. in the tomb.


    The little fat man himself had a little bit of inexplicable resistance to the tomb, and when he thought of the situation in the tomb before, he felt inexplicably not very good.


    So the little fat man is very careful not to go down again.


    Zhou Ting frowned, but she could not say anything. After all, the little fat man was only sent in the name of assistance. In fact, she did not have the power of direct leadership and command. Now the little fat man himself is not willing to go down, and she can not force him.


    Besides, this little fat man is a little teacher taught by the Heavenly Master. If he doesn''t want to go down, no one can force him.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go down, I won''t force you either."


    With that, Zhou Ting looked at Yue Wenhai and said, "Professor Yue, let''s go."


    Seeing this, the little fat man couldn''t help saying, "sister Zhou, I think you really don''t want to go down. If they want to go down, let them go down by themselves. Whatever they do, you can follow them. "


    "What''s the matter with you child? Why do you always say something out of tune, even if you don''t dare to go down, how can you still obstruct others from going on? "Yue Wenhai glared at the little fat man.


    "You said I was a child, what do you know? In front of me? You''d better pray that nothing will happen if you mess around like this, otherwise Hum. "


    "What a mess? You say we''re messing around


    Yue Wenhai is really angry. He has participated in the archaeological excavation work for so many years, and he has never been said so, and the other party is just a teenager.


    Seeing this, song Ke on one side hastened to dissuade him.


    "Don''t mind, Professor Yue. Elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t mean that..."


    "No, what does that mean? My yuewenhai archaeology for so many years, was actually said to be doing mischief by a young child! I''d like to ask what''s wrong with me? "


    Yue Wenhai has a more and more angry posture.


    Song Ke tried to persuade him again and again. He winked at the little fat man and indicated that he would stop talking about anything to stir up the other party.


    Zhou Ting also can''t see down, simply said a sentence directly, took people to the entrance of the tomb there.


    Yue Wenhai had the intention of continuing to spray on the little fat man, but he saw that Zhou Ting had already taken people away. Those archaeologists who were with him also urged him to follow him immediately.


    After all the archaeologists had left, song Ke asked the little fat man, "elder martial brother Zhang, do you really think there are any hidden dangers below?"


    The little fat man was also a little angry. He sat down on the folding chair beside him and curled his mouth and said, "I don''t know. I can only say that the tomb below doesn''t feel very good for me. "


    After a pause, the little fat man continued: "I have already sent the photos taken in the tomb below to my father. My father is looking up the information. Who knows, suddenly there are some people who don''t know what''s going on in that tomb. If there''s anything in that tomb, they''ll do it for themselves


    Professor Fang also stood on the side listening and did not speak. In fact, after the arrival of Yue Wenhai and others, their original archaeologists can be basically removed. The remaining excavation work here has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tomb, Yue Wenhai and others can''t help but marvel at the situation in the tomb.


    "This tomb is really not simple. What are so many chains for? And the statues and altars... "


    "But why is there no coffin? Is there any room in this tomb to hide the coffin? "


    "It''s possible. And I think it''s suspicious under that altar. The chains of the statues around are all connected to the stone slab under the altar. Maybe the real coffin is hidden under the stone slab... "


    Yue Wenhai and others exclaimed.


    Many excavation workers who followed them also looked at everything in the tomb with the same look of amazement.


    "Look, there is still something on the altar."


    "That''s true. Let''s go over and see what it is. It is strange that there is no ashes on the altar. "


    Looking at Yue Wenhai and others toward the altar in the center of the tomb, Zhou Ting looks at each other and has to follow them.


    In addition to Zhou Ting, there were more than 20 people coming down, all of them from the archaeological team from Kyoto, including Yue Wenhai.


    After entering the tomb, these people are a little like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking around in amazement.


    "These lines on this stone slab on the ground seem very mysterious..." An archaeologist stood in front of the stone slab outside the altar, carefully looked at the lines engraved on the stone slab, and sighed.


    Yue Wenhai beside him nodded and said, "it''s really different. It''s not like the chain itself. It''s not like the chain itself


    "And the section on the altar that seems to be made of wood, section by section. I counted it. There should be seven. I don''t know what it is and what special implication it is that it will be sacrificed on the altar. "


    "The ancients were very particular about sacrifice. Since it was offered on the altar, it must be very important. At least it has some special significance for those who offered it on the altar at the beginning


    Several experts stood in front of the altar, pointing and commenting.


    Zhou Ting several people are keeping alert, carefully observe the tomb around.


    "Let''s go up to the altar and have a look..."


    Yuewen Haidao.


    Then he walked towards the altar, and several other archaeologists followed.


    As for the other archaeologists, they looked at them curiously. Some stood in front of the thick chains and looked carefully, while others ran to the statues


    "It seems that this thing is really wooden. It''s really strange that this tomb has existed for at least thousands of years. What kind of wood can be kept for thousands of years has not even a trace of decay. Look at the surface is still smooth as pearls and jades. "An expert stood in front of the section of long, dark yellow objects and said with surprise.


    Yue Wenhai put on a pair of gloves for archaeological excavation, and then carefully took the piece of wood in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "It looks like a piece of wood weapon." Yue Wenhai pondered.


    Another expert also leaned on the side and looked at it, "this kind of weapon is one by one. If it''s really a weapon, I think it''s probably a whip weapon."


    Naturally, the "whip" referred to by this expert is not a soft long whip, but a whip of "whip mace".


    "Come on, let me see..."


    At this time, another expert said, reaching out to take the suspected "whip" weapon from Yue Wenhai''s hand.


    At this time, people in the tomb suddenly felt that there was a slight tremor at their feet.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Several unstable people almost fell down and looked at their feet.


    "Hum! Hum! "


    The tremor on the ground of the tomb is very obvious. Moreover, it seems that there is a gradually strong trend. The chains in the middle of the sky begin to shake gently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    The crowd in the tomb room panicked and looked around.


    At this time, the shaking of the whole tomb chamber became more and more serious. The crisscross chains in the air shook violently, and the surface of the statue around began to make a series of "click click" sounds, and the tiny cracks began to appear


    "Go! Get out of here now


    Zhou Ting''s reaction is the most rapid, do not want to think, immediately yelled at the crowd.


    Tang Xiao and others have also responded, and immediately began to evacuate those archaeologists.


    At the same time, the awakened archaeologists could not care about anything else. They immediately ran to the exit tunnel and fled from the tomb.


    The tremor in the whole tomb chamber became more and more intense, and dust and gravel began to fall from the top.


    Yue Wenhai and others fled in a hurry.


    However, they did not run a few steps, Yue Wenhai in the hands of a piece of wood, suddenly burst out a layer of light dark yellow light.


    Before Yue Wenhai didn''t respond, the stick flew out of his hand. The target was the altar in the middle of the tomb, which was the original location.


    Shocked, Yue Wenhai subconsciously looks back at each other.


    However, when the wooden strip, which was as fast as lightning, had just reached half of its flight, the altar in the middle of the tomb suddenly "cracked" and was directly split from the middle!


    Then, the altar gave off a roar Suddenly the whole thing collapsed.


    The wood that had just flown past could only "buzz" slightly in the air above the altar. The faint light covers the stone slab with mysterious lines below


    As if there was a feeling, the lines on the stone slab all of a sudden also covered with a light luster.


    It was just that the stone slab was also shaking violently, even more than anything else in the tomb chamber. With a series of "click, click" light sound, that piece of stone began to crack gradually, and more and more big.


    Wisps of black gas quickly spread from the cracks in the slab. The black air seemed to be conscious, and the archaeologists who ran for their lives ran after them


    ¡­¡­


    Platinum tower.


    Yin Xiu is sitting in the office. All of a sudden, I felt the shaking of the building, and I was shocked.


    At the same time, there was a cry outside.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? "


    "Regardless of whether it is an earthquake, everyone should go downstairs and go out first!"


    Feeling that the vibration is continuing and becoming more and more intense, the employees of fairies company are in a panic, and they don''t care about anything. They get up quickly and prepare to escape from the building.


    In case of an earthquake, they stay in the building just for death.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the noise outside, and immediately released his spiritual consciousness.


    Yin Xiu found the source of the vibration almost instantly. However, when his spirit was close to the source, he was suddenly bounced away by an inexplicable force, which even made his spirit feel a shock!


    Yin Xiu was shocked!


    "What is it! Even my mind can bounce off, and even shock my soul


    Yin Xiu''s eyes showed a trace of horror. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the site of the underground tomb not far away from the toughened glass window.


    You should know that he is a person in the period of cultivation. With his powerful spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to shake him with ordinary power, let alone his spirit and soul.


    Just now, though the spirit consciousness and the power were just a fleeting touch, Yin Xiu felt a kind of power breath that seemed to completely restrain the spirit consciousness.


    "Did it come from something buried in that tomb?"


    Yin Xiu was staring at the mausoleum, ignoring the gradually strong tremor of the building, and his spiritual consciousness was released again. However, this time, he did not extend like the underground mausoleum, but only covered the construction site above the underground mausoleum.


    "Mr. Yin, it seems that there is an earthquake. Please evacuate the building quickly."


    At this time, outside the door Zhao Yan suddenly rushed in, nervous to Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu looked back at her and said, "you evacuate the rest of the company and leave the building. I''ll go down later."


    Zhao Yan didn''t doubt that he had him, so he said, "OK, Mr. Yin."


    Immediately go out and evacuate the company''s staff.


    After Zhao Yan left, Yin Xiu got up and went to the toughened glass window and looked at the construction site again. Under his spiritual gaze, he saw that all the people on the construction site were in a state of panic and panic


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake or something? "


    Song Ke felt that the ground was shaking more and more severely, so he called two guards to inquire.


    However, no one can answer his reason at all. At this time, the little fat man next to him tried to stabilize his body and suddenly said, "maybe it''s the trouble they caused!""They? You said... " Song Ke suddenly looks down at his feet.


    The little fat man''s face was dignified. "I told them not to go down in a hurry. They would not listen. Now I don''t know what trouble they caused. If it''s just the vibration caused by the collapse of the basement, it''s OK. I''m afraid... "


    The little fat man didn''t go on.


    Song Ke''s face became a little ugly at this time.


    Although Zhou Ting and others have come here, Zhou Ting and others are responsible for the safety work here, but he and his silver sea armed police also have to bear the task of assistance and corresponding responsibilities.


    Once something really happens here He can''t get away with it when he is blamed afterwards!


    "Old song, it''s better to let the people here evacuate first. The vibration is getting stronger and stronger. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be collapses and cracks."


    The little fat man warned.


    Song Ke also came back to his senses, but he hesitated, "but what about the archaeologists and team leader Zhou below?"


    The little fat man also hesitated, and finally bit his teeth and said, "old song, let those people under you evacuate others. I''ll go with you to the exit of the tomb and wait for sister Zhou and them!"


    Song Ke also knows that he has to do it now. He and the little fat man are both practitioners. They are quick and have the ability to get out of danger.


    But the other ordinary people can''t, so they have to be evacuated first.


    Song Ke immediately ordered the rest of the camp to evacuate immediately, while he and the little fat man ran to the tent at the entrance of the tomb to wait for Zhou Ting and others to come out.


    The sudden "earthquake" made the people around them flustered. People were constantly running out of buildings, and pedestrians on the road were also rushing to open places.


    The whole street has become a mess, with the vibration more and more intense, everywhere is the sound of crying and shouting.


    Yin Xiu had already appeared on the top of the platinum tower, and he had been watching the situation of the tomb site. His heart was full of curiosity about the power that had previously opened his mind.


    Is there anything on earth that could threaten him?


    The situation was not clear, and Yin Xiu did not rush forward so rashly.


    Just ran to the entrance of the tomb with song Ke, the little fat man in the tent suddenly rang on his mobile phone. When he saw that the caller was his father, he quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello, Dad, have you figured out the pictures I sent you?"


    The little fat man knew that his father called him at this time. Eight out of ten were about this, so he asked in a hurry.


    The voice of the little fat man''s father, who is the contemporary teacher Zhang of the Tianshi school, immediately came out of the mobile phone, "it''s already some eyebrows. If there is no accident, the inscriptions on the stone slab under the altar are all ancient talismans for sealing and suppressing evil spirits. And those statues and chains should also be used to suppress evil spirits... "


    "What?"


    The little fat man was shocked.


    "Little bunny, what are you doing with such a surprise?"


    Obviously, Master Zhang didn''t know what was going on here. He said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow and go and see for myself. You kid, remember to warn others not to move anything in it. If any evil spirits are really suppressed in the tomb chamber, it must be very powerful. If something goes wrong, no one can bear the responsibility! "


    "Dad, it''s late," he said


    "What''s late? What''s the matter?" As soon as master Zhang was tight, he immediately asked.


    The little fat man replied: "today, an archaeological team came from Kyoto. They didn''t listen to my advice and ran down directly. Now the whole ground here is shaking. It must be something they shouldn''t touch below! "


    "What!"


    Tianshi Zhang was shocked.


    Immediately said: "then you boy and I immediately leave the scene, how far to go for me."


    The little fat man hesitated a little, "I know, Dad, I''ll be careful."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not a joke. If there''s something under the seal, once it comes out, you can''t handle it at all, understand! "


    Zhang Tianshi probably recognized the hesitation in the little fat man''s tone and hastened to warn him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t make fun of my own life." The little fat man said quickly.


    After the little fat man hung up the phone, song Ke next to him quickly asked, "elder martial brother Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    The little fat man looked at Song Ke, took a deep breath, and said: "my father said that the tomb is likely to be sealed with a very terrible existence, let me go as far as I can go!"


    "What?"


    Song Ke was shocked. "Elder martial brother Zhang, do you mean that the earthquake is caused by the sealed thing? Professor Yue, they broke the seal? "


    The little fat man took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid so."As soon as the little fat man''s voice dropped, there was a loud "boom" at their feet. The whole ground was shaking violently, and both of them were nearly shaken down by the sudden strong vibration


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In the tomb.


    Those fleeing archaeologists looked at the black gas behind them, inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    Zhou Ting and others, who are more sensitive to this, are facing a big enemy. Although they don''t know what the black air is, they are sensitive to the smell that makes them uncomfortable


    In order to allow those archaeologists to evacuate safely, Zhou Ting and others had to shoulder the task of post-mortem. It''s their job and they have to.


    It''s just that the narrow tunnel at the exit is obviously impossible to accommodate too many people to rush out at the same time, and the speed of those black gas is too fast. Zhou tinggang and Tang Xiao are ready to rush over, but they see that the last few people have been wrapped up in the black gas.


    Among them, Yue Wenhai, who was distracted just now and looked back at the stick flying away from him!


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Those who were enveloped in the black air gave out shrill screams at the same time.


    However, after such a short scream, all the people who were enveloped in the black gas all "puffed" and fell to the ground, and the black gas quickly entered their bodies


    The people in front looked back in horror when they heard the scream behind them. When they saw that Yue Wenhai and others had fallen to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, they all felt awe stricken and hastened to speed up their escape.


    Some of the people behind even cried anxiously to urge the people in front to run quickly. The timid ones began to soften their legs. Seeing more and more black gas coming from behind, they were scared to be silly.


    Zhou Ting took a deep breath, regained consciousness, and immediately said, "try to attack those black air with true Qi!"


    She didn''t know whether it was useful to do so, or whether she would follow the example of Yue Wenhai and others. But she had no choice. She had to take responsibility even though she knew she was likely to die.


    "Yes


    Tang Xiao and others did not hesitate, holding laser swords one after another, and rushed to those black gas, which stimulated the real Qi in their bodies, and suddenly chopped down at the black gas with their swords


    "Ah


    Tang Xiao, who was in front of him, suddenly screamed. Although the laser sword in his hand split a cloud of black gas on the front in half, the split black gas even wrapped him from the left and right sides.


    After Tang Xiao, Zhao Cheng, Yu Hao, Xu Lu, and even Zhou Ting were the same.


    Enveloped by the black air, they immediately felt a kind of unspeakable pain, as if the brain was severely hit, the pain is simply indescribable.


    But Zhou Ting several people did not like Yue Wenhai and they just fell in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Ting, the most powerful, keenly discovers the abnormal surge of true Qi in her body. Moreover, the sharp pain in her brain is not too strong. She seems to think of nothing else, and hastily urges the true Qi to form vigorous Qi for protecting the body.


    "Hum!"


    When Zhou Ting released vigorous Qi, she suddenly found that the sharp pain in the brain suddenly disappeared. She suddenly understood that she was crying out in secret, and immediately rushed to Tang Xiao and others who were still screaming, "release the vigorous Qi of protecting body quickly!"


    Tang Xiao and others have good accomplishments. Even if they don''t actively release vigorous Qi, the real Qi in their bodies helps them resist the erosion of black gas to a great extent. Therefore, even though they have severe brain pain, they still keep awake.


    On hearing Zhou Ting''s cry, several people hastily urged the true Qi and released vigorous Qi to protect the body.


    In a flash, several people immediately felt that the sharp pain in the brain disappeared, but the pain just now left them with lingering fear, especially the whole person''s spirit became very depressed, and their eyes were somewhat lax.


    Zhou Ting is in the best condition among several people. She can clearly feel that the black air surrounding her is constantly eroding the vigorous Qi of protecting body, and the real Qi in her body is rapidly consumed.


    However, since the vigorous Qi can temporarily block the erosion of those black gas, it''s good, at least they are safe for the time being.


    However, Zhou Ting didn''t notice that Yue Wenhai and other people gradually got up on the ground, and their movements seemed stiff. They all hung their heads, and their steps were slow and fast towards the archaeologists who were running away in front of them


    "Why, Lao Yue, are you ok? Excellent! Just now I saw you were knocked down by those black gas, I thought you... " One of the archaeologists who fell behind happened to see Yue Wenhai, who was quickly catching up, and was suddenly surprised.


    However, before he finished his words, another young archaeologist nearby suddenly called out, "be careful, Professor Lin!"


    Professor Lin was stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the expressionless "Yue Wenhai" standing in front of him.


    "Lao, Lao Yue, you, you..."


    Professor Lin trembled his lips and said a few words. When he saw Yue Wenhai''s eyes with scarlet blood, he finally realized what he had learned.


    At this time, "Yue Wenhai" jerked his right hand, and saw a blood arrow "hissing" from Professor Lin''s chest, scarlet blood splashed all over him.However, "Yue Wenhai" did not care. He still looked up at the young man who had just reminded Professor Lin


    Professor Lin''s body fell down slowly and weakly, with his eyes wide open, as if he were dying in peace.


    When the young man saw "Yue Wenhai" looking at him, he was scared to the ground and ran for his life


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t get in my way


    The young man tried to pull away the people in front of him, and he was crying with some collapse in his voice.


    The person in front didn''t notice what happened in the back. Suddenly, he was pulled by the young man, and he staggered and almost fell down.


    At this time, Yue Wenhai rushed up, his left hand suddenly toward the man''s back, and his heart grabbed him


    Poof!


    Yue Wenhai''s right hand is like a steel knife, which easily pierces the back of the man''s heart


    Others, like Yue Wenhai, were just knocked down by black gas and then stood up again. They were doing the same thing as Yue Wenhai, constantly penetrating a person''s chest with their hands.


    At the same time, more and more black gas also poured in. In addition to the black gas that still entangled Zhou Ting and others, the rest of the black gas all rushed to the escaped archaeologists.


    Even the bodies of those killed by Yue Wenhai have not been let go. Every corpse will be wrapped in a mass of black gas, and then quickly rush into the body


    It''s a long story, but in fact, the time is very short. At this time, Zhou Ting also just noticed the strange behind her, and hurriedly turned back.


    "How could that happen?"


    When Zhou Ting saw with her own eyes Professor Lin, who had fallen to the ground and died, and several other people had been possessed by black gas, they quickly stood up again and quickly accelerated their pace to chase down the people in front with those black gas. She was a bit stunned.


    Zhou Ting took a deep breath and looked at several members of the team who were using vigorous Qi to resist the erosion of black gas. A decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately said: "everybody, evacuate immediately!"


    The present situation is obviously not that they can cope with the resistance, and there is no point in staying here except waiting for death.


    So Zhou Ting decisively ordered the evacuation.


    Tang Xiao, who had already suffered a lot of damage, and was mentally depressed after hearing Zhou Ting''s evacuation order, immediately turned around and retreated.


    The black air that enveloped them was like a protective umbrella, so that they were ignored and not attacked when they rushed past those who were possessed by the black air.


    As for other black gas also did not rush to them, it seems that they are "the same kind.".


    The narrow tunnel is filled with the panic and fear cry of those archaeologists, as well as the screams of many people dying


    However, Zhou Ting has been unable to do anything about it. They have to escape as soon as possible. Even now she doesn''t know how to get rid of the black gas that has been around her body.


    If you can''t get rid of the black gas, once the true Qi in her body is exhausted, then Her results are conceivable.


    Not long after Zhou Ting and others had just escaped into the tunnel, the stone slab with mysterious lines in the tomb room could not bear the sound of "bang" and burst open.


    Suddenly, a strong shock wave surged around. The violent explosion also made the whole mausoleum shake violently.


    At the same time, the surface of the twelve statues around that had been covered with cracks like a spider web was also accompanied by a continuous "bang! Bang! Bang... " Sound, all collapse, countless pieces of crushed stone powder "clattered" fall, the entire tomb chamber is filled with dust.


    However, in the dust all over the sky, there are a lot of dim light. Through the diffuse dust, we can see that the twelve statues are still there.


    But now the twelve statues have become a golden statue, and the dim light comes from them!


    In addition, the chains also covered with hazy brilliance, clattering in the air.


    However, in the middle of the tomb, where the stone slab was originally located, there were countless black gas gushing out like ink, and a low and hoarse "Ho, Ho" roar faintly from below


    Zhou Ting with several members of the team to try their best to run toward the exit of the tomb, their speed is extremely fast, constantly surpassing those archaeologists who are also running for their lives in front of them.


    They are all wrapped in a layer of black gas, which makes those archaeologists who have already seen the black gas fear to avoid it.


    I''m afraid I''ll be touched by those black gas and lose my life.


    However, their final outcome is still unable to change. Compared with the speed of those with black air and those with black air, they run too slowly.


    Especially those who are more and more black, will not occupy space, even if the tunnel is full of people, blocked, they can also continue to catch up with the people who fled in front.Although the tunnel of the tomb is not very long, even if ordinary people try their best to run, it will take two or three minutes to get to the exit.


    Such a long time is enough for them to be wrapped up by the black gas flowing out from behind, and then they are killed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Song Ke and Zhang Jia, who were waiting for him, suddenly jumped out of the entrance of the mausoleum. However, when they saw that the whole body was covered by a cloud of black gas, their faces changed slightly.


    "Captain Zhou, is that you?"


    Song Ke can only vaguely see a few figures surrounded by black gas, which seems to be Zhou Ting and others, so he quickly exports to inquire.


    "Captain song, it''s us!"


    Zhou Ting''s figure spreads out from the black air.


    At this time, the little fat man''s face was full of dignified color, staring at the black gas of Zhou Ting, "sister Zhou, what''s the matter with you? What the hell is this black air? "


    The little fat man can feel the dark air which is very uncomfortable to him, but he is not sure what it is.


    "We don''t know what it is. It seems that the black gas can be attached to the human body and control the body to attack other people..."


    The answer is Xu Lu. Her voice seemed weak.


    "Let''s get out of here first. There''s a lot of black gas and people who are possessed by black gas coming out!" Zhou Ting immediately called.


    Song Ke was surprised and asked, "Captain Zhou, what about the others? What about Professor Yue? "


    "I see that Professor Yue has been possessed by black gas. As for others..." Zhou Ting slightly a meal, way: "I''m afraid it''s also bad luck!"


    Hiss


    Song Ke took a breath.


    The little fat man looked at Zhou Ting''s black air, and suddenly said, "sister Zhou, I''ll try to dispel the black air on you!"


    "You? Can you? " Zhou Ting looks at the little fat man with some suspicion.


    The little fat man didn''t dare to promise, "try. Maybe, maybe not. After all, I don''t know what the black air is


    Zhou Ting did not waste time, and immediately said, "OK! Then you start, I''ll try first! "


    Although her cultivation is the highest, for a while and a half, those black gas can not exhaust her true Qi, but in the case of not sure whether the little fat man can dispel the black gas, or even have any bad influence, Zhou Ting takes the initiative to ask for the first attempt, just in case.


    At least she is highly trained. Even if there is any problem, she can still carry it. If someone else did, it would not be.


    "Yes


    The little fat man didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately took something off his neck. It was a "Dharma seal.".


    After taking the seal off, the little fat man immediately bit one of his fingers, smeared the blood on the seal, and then threw the seal up, and quickly made the seal on his chest with his hands.


    A wave of mana came out of the little fat man''s body. Then, the seal which was thrown into the air by the little fat man suddenly "hummed" and burst into full bloom.


    The light suddenly fell on Zhou Ting''s body. In an instant, the black air surrounding Zhou Ting gave out a "Yi Yi" sound, which was continuously purified and dispelled


    "This is The legendary seal of Heavenly Master? "


    One side of Xu Lu saw this scene and exclaimed in surprise.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Ting''s black gas was completely dispelled. The little fat man laughed at Xu Lu twice and then asked, "who''s next?"


    "Xiao Lu, you go first."


    Tang Xiao and Yu Hao said in succession. Although their internal Qi consumption is very large, but it will be able to hold for a while. It is necessary to take care of the female members of the team.


    The little fat man didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately urged the Dharma seal in the air to quickly disperse the black air of Xu Lu.


    Then Tang Xiao, Yu Hao and Zhao Cheng


    After helping everyone dispel the black gas, the little fat man has been tired and panting. It seems that it costs a lot to activate this seal.


    "Little fat man, are you ok?" Xu Lu asked with concern.


    After taking back the seal, the little fat man gasped for breath. He laughed twice and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the consumption of genuine Qi is a little high."


    "That''s good." Xu Lu and others were slightly relieved.


    At this time, there was a scream or two from the bottom of the tomb, and then there was no sound.


    Zhou Ting and others changed their faces slightly and immediately called out, "go! It''s supposed to be the black gas coming out. Get out of here now


    Although the little fat man''s Dharma seal can eliminate those black gas, all the people also saw that the little fat man was very tired just to help them eliminate the black gas from their bodies. If they really waited for the black gas inside to gush out, it would be useless to have ten more little fat men.


    No one dared to delay. They all rushed out of the tent and fled quickly.


    Zhou Ting didn''t expect that within 10 seconds after they left the tent, the black gas had already poured out along the exit


    In the distance, Yin Xiu stood on the top of the platinum tower, and his spiritual consciousness was watching everything above the tomb. Including just now the little fat man urges the method to print to Zhou Ting and others to eliminate the black gas, all of which are under his gaze.Yin Xiu was not sure what it was.


    Looking back on the power that had opened his spiritual consciousness before, Yin Xiu was also wondering whether those black spirits were related to that power.


    At this time, there was a loud "boom" around the construction site. The ground began to collapse, and huge cracks suddenly appeared.


    The violent vibration made the nearby buildings tremble, and many people who were fleeing to the open space looked back in horror.


    Although it''s a long time, in fact, it''s only three or four minutes since the shock appeared.


    Most people don''t run far at all.


    The sudden loud noise and huge earthquake naturally let countless people turn back to check the situation. It''s just the dust all over the sky, but they can''t see clearly what''s going on.


    Yin Xiu observed with his spirit sense. When he saw that something was slowly emerging from the collapsed underground, the force that had previously flicked away his spiritual consciousness reappeared again. His spirit consciousness was shaken back again by that force, and even the spirit was also slightly shaken.


    This made Yin Xiu''s heart shake again, his eyes fixed on the front, and his expression became more dignified.


    Although it is impossible to directly use the spirit consciousness to check, Yin Xiu''s eyes are far from human, and he can still clearly see the situation at the scene.


    It''s just not as comprehensive as direct psychic observation.


    "This is..."


    Yin Xiu looked at something slowly emerging from the ground, and his face was surprised.


    The first thing that appeared on the collapsing ground was a pagoda with hazy light. There seemed to be something in the pagoda that was pounding violently, pushing the pagoda to the ground.


    As the pagoda gradually broke through the ground, in the dust all over the sky, Yin Xiu also clearly saw that the pagoda was implicated by thick chains, and those chains were also covered with a light luster, which ordinary people could not detect, but Yin Xiu felt that the chains were extraordinary and contained fluctuations in magic power


    In addition to the pagoda itself, Yin Xiu also noticed a piece of dark yellow and slightly glowing objects hanging above the pagoda.


    "What is that?" Yin Xiu frowned slightly.


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to think about it, when the pagoda completely burst out of the ground, a golden statue with a faint golden light appeared around it. The other end of the chain that implicates the pagoda is integrated into the brow of a golden statue.


    Many of the buildings above were directly destroyed and turned into ruins. Fortunately, the scope of those statues is not very large, and there are not many buildings directly destroyed.


    With the appearance of those golden statues, Yin Xiu''s eyes showed a color of surprise again.


    "It was "Twelve capital heaven lock soul array?"


    Yin Xiu carefully looked at the location of each statue and the fingerprints on their chest, and finally took a deep breath to confirm this.


    "What is trapped in the pagoda, and how many means have been used to suppress it. Even the twelve heaven locked soul array has been used. "


    "Although the twelve capital heaven lock soul array is obviously lack of spirit stone array, and its power is greatly reduced, it should not be underestimated. Even if Yuanying, an ordinary practitioner in the out of body period, is locked by this array, it is impossible to escape."


    "What''s more, there''s the pagoda, and the long wooden object hanging over it. With so many means, it''s hard to get rid of the "Yuan Shen" even if he is trapped in the distraction period... "


    While Yin Xiu quietly observed the pagoda and the statue that suddenly appeared, countless black gas also gushed out from the collapsed underground, gradually diffused and chased towards the crowd nearby.


    Zhou Ting and others did not run far away at this time. When they rushed out of the construction site, the pagoda broke through the ground and came out. The strong vibration and surrounding collapse made it difficult for them to escape from the scene.


    At this time, suddenly found that those black gas swept over, Zhou Ting and others have changed face color.


    In particular, before the tomb was found in the back of the tomb, the speed of the beast was extremely black, especially those who rushed to the tomb.


    According to Zhou Ting''s estimation, the strength of those possessed by black air is almost equal to that of the iron clad corpse. It''s like a killing machine for ordinary people.


    Ordinary people can''t resist.


    "Can you hold on to it?"


    Zhou Ting looked up at the front, surrounded by people fleeing in panic. She bit her teeth and asked several players around her.


    Tang Xiao and others looked at Zhou Ting and vaguely understood the meaning of her question.


    Although they all feel extremely tired and lose half of their true Qi in their bodies, at this moment, they are still firm and nod to Zhou Ting, "Zhou team, we can still hold on to it!"


    Zhou Ting looked at the team members whose faces were firm and resolute. Her eyes flashed a touch of comfort, but also a trace of guilt."Good! Now that you can hold on, come with me to stop those "people" who are possessed by black gas. Anyway, we can''t watch these ordinary people being slaughtered and run away. Even if our ability is limited, we should try our best to save their lives! "


    Zhou Ting knows that her decision is almost equivalent to taking her team to death, but at this time she has no choice.


    She can''t just watch so many ordinary people being slaughtered and be indifferent and just run for their lives. Her own conscience does not say, her identity, the responsibility on her shoulder does not allow her to do nothing.


    What''s more, at such a time, if she only cares about her own escape, she will be held responsible afterwards.


    Their identity responsibility is to protect the life and property safety of the country and people. Most of the time, even if you know it''s a must to die, you have to do it.


    "Yes! Team Zhou


    Zhou Ting under the team did not have a flinch fear, look extremely firm to Zhou Ting should way.


    Song Ke on the edge looks a little complicated. He looks at Zhou Ting and others. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to die. But seeing Zhou Ting and others at the moment and seeing the people who are running away in front of him, he can''t convince himself to just run away for his own life.


    Taking a deep breath, song Ke''s eyes gradually became firm, "Captain Zhou, I''ll be with you too! More than one person is more than one power. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    When Zhou Ting and others are ready to fight for the first World War, the people running around are also attracted by the huge movement and sound of the pagoda and the statue when they rush out of the ground, and subconsciously look back.


    When they saw the pagoda and the statue behind them, almost everyone was shocked. And with the relief of the ground shaking, many people even stopped and couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones to take photos and videos at the pagoda and the statue.


    These people didn''t notice the black gas coming towards them. They all looked at the shining pagoda and a golden statue with astonishment on their faces, making all kinds of incredible exclamations


    "Is this what caused the earthquake just now?"


    "What are the pagodas and statues that shine themselves..."


    "It''s unbelievable! Are there any statues in the pagoda? Are they immortal treasures? Or what alien remains? "


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it! Today is really a rising posture... "


    People who had been running away stopped to watch and marvel. The face is full of different shock, surprise, incredible Wait.


    On the top of the platinum tower, Yin Xiu paid close attention to the pagoda, but he also noticed the black gas sweeping away from all directions and the people possessed by the black gas.


    He frowned slightly, and his psychic sense tried to sweep away the black spirit and the people possessed by it. This time, he did not have the power to bounce his spirit consciousness away.


    However, after the spirit consciousness swept over the black gas and the people possessed by the black gas, Yin Xiu suddenly showed a startled look on his face and suddenly remembered something in his mind.


    "Is it What would be suppressed in that pagoda? Even in the practice world, it has been extinct for many years! "


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised at what he had guessed, but he thought of the description he had learned about it and what he had seen with his spiritual sense at the moment There seems to be no one!


    "If it is, then it must not be allowed to escape, or it will be a disaster to the whole world."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu thought of another point, "however, if it was that thing, then the power of my spiritual consciousness would not be from it..."


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help but fall on the "wood" hanging above the pagoda.


    Is it it?


    Yin Xiu thought, after a little meditation, immediately decided to try. So the psychic consciousness again extended to the pagoda, and at the same time, his eyes were firmly fixed on the piece of wood.


    When his psionic consciousness was within 100 meters of the pagoda, Yin Xiu immediately felt the power again, and suddenly shook his spirit consciousness back.


    Although Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could not be approached, his eyes noticed that at that moment, the "stick" hanging above the pagoda was indeed shining slightly.


    At this moment, Yin Xiu became more and more convinced of his conjecture. If there is no accident, the force that can shake off his spiritual consciousness should come from that piece of wood.


    This makes Yin Xiu feel very surprised and surprised, but also curious about what the "wood" is and what the origin. Even the spiritual consciousness of the top cultivator in his fitting period can easily be shaken back, and even the spirit is slightly shaken!


    Yin Xiuwei frowned and stared at the piece of wood.


    Yin Xiu hesitated for a moment, and finally his hands were quickly sealed to make a decision


    "Hum!"


    A slight trembling sound came from Yin Xiu''s body. Then, a furnace flew out of Yin Xiu''s body. With a roar, it flew into the air, and in an instant it rose against the wind and became extremely huge!


    With so many people down there, Yin Xiu couldn''t help him. Besides, he had this ability. It was just a piece of cake for him.


    So Yin Xiu sacrificed the furnace.


    Suddenly appeared in the mid air, become huge and incomparable furnace, naturally caused those around those watching people exclaim.


    Today they really opened their eyes.


    All of a sudden, there are so many golden pagodas hanging in the sky.


    It took eight generations of "Virtue" to witness such a fantastic scene.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this the magic weapon of immortals? Looking at it, I don''t know where it flies out, and suddenly it becomes so big in the blink of an eye! I''m NIMA. Who wants to tell me that there are no gods in the world? I''m in a hurry


    "Is this the" immortal "war today? What a force! But why don''t you see where the fairy is A brother''s two eyes glared at the furnace in the sky. They quickly looked for the so-called "immortal" figure."It''s worth it! Today is really worth it! It''s a lot more exciting than that computer special effects


    "Look, that thing suddenly glows..."


    A man pointed to the furnace in the air, which suddenly burst into bright light and yelled.


    Almost everyone was attracted by the furnace.


    After offering sacrifices to the furnace, Yin Xiu immediately urged the furnace to open its lid.


    With the blooming of the bright light, an inexplicable force suddenly shrouded the area thousands of meters below, completely enveloping those black gas.


    Under the power of the refining furnace, the black gas that originally rushed to the surrounding passers-by was immediately attracted by a strong suction, and flew into the air one after another, and was inhaled by the furnace.


    Even those who were possessed by the black gas, or the black gas in the corpse, were forcibly stripped, rolled upside down and inhaled into the furnace like other black gases.


    The whole process is less than five seconds.


    All the black gas that had swept around was sucked away by the furnace.


    On the ground, Zhou Ting and others, who were originally relying on vigorous Qi to resist the erosion of black gas, and fought with those "people" who were possessed by black gas, stayed in one after another.


    One by one, looking at the whole body without a trace of black air, and looking at those "people" who were just fighting with them, they all "puffed" and fell to the ground without moving It''s all stupid.


    Originally, they were all ready to die, but their duty was to do it even though they knew it was death. However, they did not expect that the battle had just started for about ten seconds, and all of a sudden there was such a big turning point!


    "This, what is this?"


    Tang Xiao was a little confused and said that he had not completely recovered.


    The little fat man on the other side pointed to the sky above his head and said with a silly expression: "look at the sky..."


    Zhou Ting and others were fighting just now, and they didn''t notice the furnace suddenly appeared in the sky. At the moment, hearing the voice of the little fat man, I couldn''t help but look up one after another.


    When they saw that all the black air around them was in the blink of an eye, they were shocked again.


    "This What is this? " Zhou Ting can''t help but stumbling and stumbling. The slender eyes were full of shock.


    "How can that thing fly to the sky?" Tang Xiao looked up at the refining furnace overhead and asked foolishly.


    Xu Lu also looked at her shocked face and said, "little fat man, is this also a magic weapon? It''s the same as the seal of Heavenly Master that you took out before


    Shua!


    Zhou Ting and song Ke suddenly wake up after hearing the words, and immediately look at the little fat man.


    The little fat man laughed bitterly and said, "it should be a magic weapon, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, compared with this artifact, the" Heavenly Master''s Dharma seal "on my hand is nothing but slag. What''s more, I can''t imagine who has such a terrible cultivation that he can urge this kind of horrible level magic weapon to take away all the black air in a blink of an eye! "


    "I don''t know how powerful this magic weapon is, but obviously it should be more powerful than the real one in our Heavenly Master''s sect! And those who can activate such a magic weapon... "


    The little fat man pauses for a moment and takes a deep breath: "I can''t believe that there are such shocking people in this world!"


    Although the little fat man''s accomplishments are not high, he is very clear about how powerful a magic weapon is to remove all those terrible black Qi in the blink of an eye, and how terrifying and astonishing the cultivation of magic weapons at this level can be achieved.


    If you know that he can only dispel and purify the Dharma seal of the heavenly master himself, then more than ten regiments will have to exhaust their true Qi. And just now, how many clusters can all the black gas be divided into?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to say 100000.


    Under the power of that magic weapon, so much black gas could not resist at all. In a blink of an eye, it was all taken away It can only be said that the power of this magic weapon has been so powerful that it is far beyond the power of all those black Qi levels!


    After listening to the little fat man''s words, Zhou Ting and others were silent for being too shocked.


    "The world is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers! According to what you said, the person who can activate this magic weapon is really so powerful that it is unimaginable! "


    Zhou Ting took a deep breath and sighed.


    The little fat man hesitated for a moment and then said, "in fact, I am a little suspicious."


    "What do you suspect?" Zhou Ting is stunned.


    The little fat man said, "my father told me that it is almost impossible to break through the shackles of" heaven and man "because of the lack of spirit between heaven and earth. However, this magic weapon Obviously, it''s not the power of mortals that can drive it. "


    "You mean The person who urged this artifact has gone beyond the realm of heaven and man Zhou Ting was surprised.


    The little fat man hesitated and nodded, "I think it should be. That''s why I doubt it. "Zhou Ting understood the meaning of the little fat man, but she was shocked.


    Beyond the realm of heaven and man! What does that mean?


    Everyone who practices is very clear.


    If there are people in this world who can transcend the realm of heaven and man


    Zhou Ting can not help but take a deep breath, suddenly look up again at the huge furnace in the air, the heart is incomparably complex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    After collecting all the black gas from the refining furnace, Yin Xiu sealed the furnace cover, exerted his Dharma decision and took back the refining furnace.


    With the furnace rapidly becoming smaller and then disappearing into a streamer, people watching from below could not help but utter a sigh of regret.


    But they didn''t know that they had been in front of the "ghost gate" just now.


    If Yin Xiu hadn''t been here, he would have killed most of them today!


    "What''s the situation, little fat man?"


    Looking at the direction of the furnace disappearing, Xu Lu asked.


    The little fat man said, "the man took away the magic weapon."


    "Oh Xu Lu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of regret. She seemed to be reluctant to let the magic weapon disappear.


    "Let''s go. Go back to a place far away... " The little fat man looked warily at the pagoda in front of him, which was shaking more and more violently, and the chains shaking like "Hua Hua Hua" and said.


    Zhou Ting also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so she said quickly, "go!"


    As the refining furnace was taken away by Yin Xiu, the focus of people around him naturally returned to the pagoda and the golden statues.


    Yin Xiu, standing on the top of the platinum tower, is also waiting quietly. Wait to see if the repressive presence in the pagoda can break through the pagoda and see if it''s what he imagined.


    Because we all stop and watch in a strange consistency, and the ground vibration has been reduced a lot, so although the nearby streets are completely blocked by pedestrians, the whole scene is much more orderly, but it is not as chaotic as before when running away.


    However, the distant harsh sound of the siren is getting closer and closer. The police have already understood the situation here and quickly sent police to evacuate the crowd.


    No one knows what will happen here. It is obviously dangerous to stop and watch.


    However, the curiosity of many people and the psychology of onlookers are difficult to explain clearly. Faced with the evacuation of the police, the onlookers are not so willing to leave and want to stay here.


    At this time, the shaking chains seemed to be unable to bear the force, and suddenly a crisp "click! Bang! " One of the chains connected to one end of the pagoda was suddenly broken!


    Then there was a chain reaction, one chain after another was broken. In the sound of "bang, bang, bang", the thick chains were thrown into the air, making a sound of "clattering"


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the distance let out a faint cry, a pair of eyes full of curiosity. Even those who were being evacuated couldn''t help but stop and look back.


    "It seems that the twelve capital heaven lock soul array has been deadlocked. After all, it is lack of spirit stone to provide abundant aura." Yin Xiu looked at the broken chains, the light way.


    The present situation is obviously unable to trap the existence of the pagoda.


    According to Yin Xiu''s expectation, with all the twelve chains broken, the twelve golden statues began to crack one by one, and gradually collapsed in the sound of "click"


    Whoa!


    The collapse of the gods scattered on the ground, stirring up a large amount of smoke.


    With the collapse of the statue, the twelve capital heaven lock soul array will naturally disappear.


    For a while, the tremor of the pagoda suddenly became more intense. It seemed that the whole pagoda seemed to be extremely inflated and was about to burst!


    Even the pagoda gradually lifted off the ground and flew.


    The light of the "stick" hanging above the pagoda kept flashing, and the brilliance fell on the pagoda.


    However, Yin Xiu also saw that the "stick" was shaking slightly.


    In the pagoda, there was a faint roar, like a wild animal.


    "Go! Get the people out of here as soon as possible! "


    The little fat man saw the pagoda. Although he didn''t know much about it, he guessed vaguely that what was sealed and suppressed should be in the pagoda. Judging from the situation at this time, it was obvious that the thing was going to break through the suppression of the pagoda.


    At the thought of the terrible blackness before, the little fat man couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if the things in the pagoda came out!


    At present, if the people here don''t leave soon, they will probably die in a large area.


    Zhou Ting and others are also clear, so after hearing the little fat man''s words, immediately and loudly remind people around to leave quickly.


    At this time, those people around also saw that the situation was not quite right. Although there were still some people who were not afraid of death and did not want to leave, most of them still started to evacuate orderly under the guidance of the police


    However, the pagoda, which was gradually flying into the air, could not support it. With a loud bang, the pagoda exploded.


    Even the "stick" hanging above the pagoda was shaken by the terrible force.Yin Xiu looked at the upside down "wooden stick". His eyes suddenly coagulated. Without hesitation, he immediately put his hand on the stick and took it back.


    This piece of wood is unusual, and Yin Xiu will not let it go. The power aroused can even shake off the spiritual consciousness of a person who is at the peak of his fitness period. Moreover, this is completely dependent on the power of the "wood stick" itself, without any initiative to urge it.


    We can see how extraordinary this piece of wood is.


    The upside down "wooden stick" still wants to break free from the shackles under Yin Xiu''s legal decision. However, Yin Xiu is a person who cultivates the truth in the period of combination. This "stick" is extraordinary, but it can''t resist Yin Xiu''s magic power.


    He quickly made a seal to seal the piece of wood for the time being. Yin Xiu had no time to look at it carefully. His eyes immediately turned to the air


    The explosion of the pagoda made people in the distance who were evacuating quickly could not help looking back at each other.


    The broken pagoda fragments with a sharp burst of broken air roared everywhere, that amazing speed let those pagoda fragments have a very terrible power.


    Some buildings, trees and vehicles around are shot by those fragments, and they are directly cut into big holes or cut in two directly!


    Just below the ground is a ravine crisscross, a mottled and disordered scene.


    There are also some smaller fragments even flying towards the crowd in the distance, which is almost as fast as a bullet!


    There was an exclamation from the crowd, not that someone was hurt by the flying debris, but that they saw a fantastic scene.


    Pieces of debris not far away from them as if suddenly bound by a force, suddenly stopped, hanging in the air.


    The next moment, those pieces of "Hua La" directly fell to the ground.


    Many people who saw this scene were shocked. I don''t know what happened. How could the flying debris stop in mid air and fall directly.


    But they all know that many of them would have been dead or wounded if the debris hadn''t stopped suddenly for some reason.


    No one doubts the power and lethality of those fragments if they are normally shot on the body. Just look at the vehicles, trees and buildings that have been cut off by the debris in front of them.


    All these are the masterpieces of Yin Xiu.


    After taking the stick, he realized that the debris was a threat to the ordinary people in the distance, so he stopped all the fragments flying towards the crowd with his spirit consciousness.


    This is just Yin xiushun''s hands, and he didn''t distract him. His attention was entirely on the black cloud in mid air.


    There was a pair of blood red eyes in that "black cloud", which gave out a low roar. There was a kind of relief and joy in the roar.


    Looking at the black cloud, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but whisper to himself, "it''s really the legendary beast!"


    Ghosts and beasts belong to extinct existence in the realm of practice. It is said that the "beast" has no entity in fact. It is more like a mass of energy with self-consciousness, similar to the existence of ghosts and evil spirits.


    Of course, "soul beast" is much more powerful than ghosts and evil spirits. Those ghosts, evil spirits and even all spirits and soul bodies are just their "food".


    The soul of any living creature is also its food. It lives and grows up by swallowing the soul and spirit. At the same time, it can also divide the power into the body of the host living creature and turn it into its puppet, which is completely controlled by it.


    The "soul beast" is a great threat to ordinary creatures and to the practitioners, even a devastating disaster.


    The powerful "spirit beast" can even devour the primordial infant and the original God of the practitioner, and then control the body of the practitioner.


    Obviously, the "soul beast" in front of us is not weak. It can break through the multiple repression of the twelve capital heaven lock soul array, pagodas and wooden sticks, which shows that it is terrible.


    What''s more, this is the case that it has been sealed and suppressed for many years, and its power has been weakened a lot. You can imagine how terrible its power was before it was suppressed!


    The appearance of the "soul beast" was naturally noticed by the people in the distant evacuation.


    Although the "soul beast" looks like a "black cloud", the pair of blood red eyes as big as lanterns are particularly eye-catching and frightening.


    No one will think that the "black cloud" is just a black cloud when they see the big eyes with blood light.


    "What is that?"


    "What kind of monster is it? What a bloody eye


    "My God, are those eyes? It''s frightening to see the bloody light


    All kinds of exclamations in the crowd came one after another, and everyone was stunned to see the "black cloud" in the air.


    At this time, the "soul beast" in the air seemed to finally find the people below. The huge red red eyes like lanterns immediately looked at those people and sent out a cold and terrible "Jie Jie Jie" whistlingAll of a sudden, everyone felt an inexplicable pressure suddenly shrouded down, as if a big mountain was pressing down, making it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    Those ordinary people were staring at the "soul beast" in the air at a loss. Their breath became short and their faces turned red.


    In the crowd, Zhou Ting and the little fat man are not much better than those ordinary people at this time. The terrible pressure makes them feel too heavy to breathe.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of horror looking at the "ghost" in the air.


    "This, what is this?" Zhou Ting said in a difficult tone.


    The little fat man looked at the "soul beast" with dull eyes. He swallowed hard and said stumbling: "no, I don''t know. The only thing for sure is, it''s horrible! It''s horrible. Even so terrible that I''m afraid no one in the world can do anything about it! "


    Next to song Ke, Tang Xiao, Yu Hao and other people are also clearly feel that terrible breath and pressure. It''s hard for them to breathe just by being watched. You can imagine how terrible the thing in the sky is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Hard, can''t even the people who controlled the huge furnace and magic instrument deal with it?" Xu Lu breathed hard and asked.


    Hearing Xu Lu''s words, Zhou Ting and other people''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the little fat man one after another.


    "Maybe Maybe! I just don''t know if that person will do it


    Zhou Ting and others are silent after hearing the speech.


    Indeed, they don''t even know where the man is, whether the other side can cope with the existence of terror in the air, and whether they will attack These are unknowns.


    "Only hope. Otherwise Otherwise, I''m afraid all of us here are in danger. " Zhou Ting''s eyes swept through the crowd around her and sighed.


    When everyone was looking at the "soul beast" in the air in horror, Yin Xiu, standing on the top of the platinum tower, finally made a move.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know much about "soul beast". He only saw some records about "soul beast" in Xiuzhen world.


    But if those records are true Yin Xiu looked at the "soul beast" with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Yin Xiu made 132 decisions in a row with the fastest speed. At the moment he finished the decision, a giant giant giant palm suddenly appeared above the "soul beast".


    The giant palm is covered with a layer of hazy golden light, and grabs it fiercely towards the "soul beast".


    This is a superb magic skill performed by Yin Xiu!


    The sudden appearance of the Golden Palm startled the soul beast. The huge lantern blood eyes suddenly looked at the giant palm which was caught. However, before it could react, the giant hand had already captured it.


    For a moment, the terror released from the spirit was covered by most of them, and the people below suddenly felt relaxed. The depressing depression that was almost suffocating finally disappeared, and the red face slowly faded.


    However, at the moment, almost everyone is staring at the sky that suddenly appears the golden giant palm, and the crowd is in an uproar.


    The giant palm appeared too suddenly, without any sign. It suddenly appeared, and then the light and shadow flashed. When they responded, they had caught the terrible "black cloud".


    "What is that?"


    "Is it true that some immortal is fighting against that terrible" black cloud "


    "Sleeping trough! Look at this situation, it''s the immortal devil war! That giant palm must be the magic of the immortal


    "Will there really be Fairies in the world? If not, how can this be explained? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, people even forget the memory of terror before, forget the fear just now, just look up at the sky giant palm which is emitting light golden light.


    Or silent shock, or subconscious exclamation, or shock of loud argument, or dazed at a loss


    What they saw, even what had happened before, was beyond their knowledge. If everything is not shown in front of them, I am afraid they will think whether they are dreaming or hallucinations.


    Or If there were no ruins on the ground and the feeling that the terror was suppressed to almost no breath, many people might think that what they are seeing at this moment is a mirage!


    Compared with ordinary people''s exclamation, shock and so on, Zhou Ting and others can not help but reveal the color of surprise.


    "Let''s go! It must have been the character who started the magic weapon just now Xu Lu exclaimed excitedly.


    At this time, the little fat man''s eyes were full of horror, and the giant giant giant palm that appeared in the air brought him too much shock and shock.


    Although he didn''t know how terrible the huge palm was, he knew that the characters who could use such magic to capture that terrible "black cloud" were almost the same as the legendary immortal.


    Maybe At that time, Zhang Daoling, the founder of their heavenly master religion, may not be able to compare with it.


    "I''m afraid that such means have already existed like" immortals "! I can''t believe there is such a person in the world, and I don''t know where he is at the moment! "


    Zhou Ting looks at the huge palm in the air, and the deep shock in her eyes is hard to hide.


    Even though she was in the special department of the state, she could get in touch with a lot of people and things and all kinds of secrets, but she had never heard of such terrible or even incredible characters in the world.


    What''s the difference between this power and the legend of "immortal"?


    Zhou Ting''s heart at this moment has almost never been so eager and eager to see with her own eyes what can have such a supernatural power.


    She would like to know what kind of existence such a character is, is it really a legendary immortal?


    Zhou Ting takes a deep breath and looks around for a figure like that. Even though she knew that she could hardly find her partner unless she showed up on her own, she still subconsciously wanted to find outSuddenly caught by Yin Xiu''s magic hand, the beast suddenly started to struggle violently. The black air was rolling around, and the blood red eyes burst out a strong blood light, and suddenly looked at the top of the platinum building where Yin Xiu was located!


    Those ordinary people below can''t find Yin Xiu''s position, but they can''t hide the soul and beast. It immediately found the location of Yin Xiu, the blood filled giant eyes full of anger staring at Yin Xiu.


    It finally broke through the seal of suppressing it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it was caught by someone who cast magic and magic power before it could swallow up some souls and recover its strength.


    You can imagine the anger and resentment of Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu felt the power of the beast''s struggle, and his face changed slightly, but then he was not surprised but pleased!


    "What pure and magnificent soul power! Although the strength of strength is only equivalent to that of a person who is in the middle period of distraction, the level of strength is no less than that of me, and even better! "


    "If there is no accident, the soul beast in front of us is at least equal to the strength of the practitioner in the period of combination at its peak, and it may even have passed through the robbery! But after being sealed and suppressed for so many years, its power has obviously been weakened too much. "


    He felt that the force of the struggle between the soul and the beast was more and more fierce, and the impact on his magic power "catching the sky and picking the stars" was more and more intense. Even Yin Xiu had noticed that the "catching the sky and picking up the stars" began to shake, but the joy in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "If the records are correct, it is likely that the soul beast in front of him has already condensed" soul beads ". It must have started to activate the power of the soul bead to impact the bondage. Otherwise, even if its power level is comparable to mine, it is far from being able to cause such a strong impact with only about the strength in the middle period of distraction... "


    There is a reason why Yin Xiu is so happy.


    Although the spirits and beasts have endless harms, the soul beads condensed in their bodies are incomparable treasures for the practitioners!


    Soul bead is recognized as one of the best treasures to sacrifice the second God. However, ghosts and beasts have been extinct for many years in the realm of cultivation. There are only records, but no one has heard that someone has been made into a second God by soul bead sacrifice.


    The soul beast in front of him is powerful enough. In his heyday, his strength may even reach the stage of plunder. The probability of condensation of soul beads in his body is very high. If he can get a soul bead, Yin Xiu will be able to sacrifice the second God.


    Even if he could get a suitable body in the future, Yin Xiu could merge the second God into his second incarnation!


    This will be a great improvement to Yin Xiu''s strength.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu was so overjoyed when he realized that there might be soul beads in the body of the soul beast in front of him.


    If this beast was in its heyday, Yin Xiu might not be sure that he could kill it. But now it has been suppressed and sealed for many years, and its strength has been greatly reduced. Although it takes some effort to deal with it, it is not difficult.


    Seeing that the "hand of catching heaven and picking stars" gradually collapsed under the fierce impact of ghosts and beasts, Yin Xiu didn''t care and immediately offered a flying sword.


    Although the soul beast is a "soul body", Yin Xiu''s flying sword is not an ordinary thing. It is a top-notch spirit weapon, and it has great lethality to soul body and spirit body.


    "Hum!"


    Yin Xiu''s flying sword fluttered out.


    Just when Yin Xiu was ready to use his sword formula to attack the soul beast, he found that the spirit beast released a black dragon like attack towards him. The huge black dragon roared, ferocious and incomparable.


    The high sounding sound of dragon chanting is like a gale of seven or eight levels, which draws many stones and small objects on the ground into the air.


    Yin Xiu saw that he immediately made several quick decisions, forming a defensive spell hundreds of meters ahead to block the black dragon.


    However, the strong impact formed by the air waves or blowing the toughened glass of platinum tower to make bursts of acrid "creak" sound.


    It is because of this black dragon attack from the spirit beast that many people below found Yin Xiu standing on the top of the platinum tower.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, and you can only see a figure faintly.


    However, this is enough. When people saw the ferocious black dragon blocked by a translucent light shield hundreds of meters away, people immediately gave a burst of cheers.


    At this moment, we can finally be sure that there is someone who can fight the terrible "black cloud" in the sky.


    Countless people immediately took mobile phones to shoot Yin Xiu on the top of platinum tower.


    Yin Xiu had expected this for a long time, and he cast his magic all over his body in advance. No matter whether he looked with his eyes or photographed with his camera, he could only see a vague figure.


    There''s no need. Yin Xiu doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of anything or have any scruples. I just don''t want to be broken by others. I don''t want to be the focus of attention.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhou Ting also gazed at Yin Xiu''s figure on the top of platinum tower and murmured.She was full of curiosity about Yin Xiu, but when she put on the portable telescope glasses specially made by the scientific research institute, she found that what she saw was still a vague figure. She could not see exactly what the people on the roof were like, even whether they were men or women?


    If not to see other things are very clear, Zhou Ting almost want to think is not her own pair of telescope glasses broken.


    Since it''s not about the telescope glasses, it''s obvious that the other person doesn''t want others to see him.


    For such an immortal general character, Zhou Ting has no doubt that the other side''s means can achieve this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    After blocking the attack of the ghosts and beasts, Yin Xiu glanced at the platinum tower at his feet and decided to change to a "battlefield.". In order to prevent the "platinum tower" to be destroyed by the attack of ghosts and beasts.


    It''s not Yin Xiu who loves platinum tower, but fairies is in this building. If the building is destroyed, the company will have to find another place to work, which is a lot of trouble. And there are company related information, documents and so on.


    With one move, he held the flying sword in his hand, and Yin Xiuli immediately rose into the air and flew towards the soul and beast not far ahead.


    Yin Xiu''s speed was extremely fast. Before the beast could make a second attack, Yin Xiu had already rushed to him and stopped at a distance of only a few hundred meters.


    People looking up from below saw Yin Xiu fly into the air not far from the beast in the blink of an eye and stood in the air, and immediately sent out a burst of exclamation.


    "This man is really a fairy!"


    "Crouch, if anyone dares to tell me that there is no immortal in the world, I promise not to kill him!"


    "It''s a cow! The cow is a big force! I can''t believe that Laozi was lucky enough to see the "immortal" in person


    "It''s a real insight today! This is not a movie, it''s flying in the sky! If anyone tells me that this is not a God, I have to give him hydrogen peroxide to wash his eyes well... "


    Various kinds of exclamations in the crowd came and went, and countless people took mobile phones to shoot Yin Xiu and "soul beast" in the sky.


    Even in the distance, reporters and cameramen, who did not know when they heard the news, were shooting with professional cameras. And those who had been evacuating the crowd of police are also a stupidly looking up at the sky.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have time to pay attention to the people who were watching. When he flew to the ghosts and beasts, he immediately released his flying sword. His hands were transformed into many illusions, and they were determined to strike out quickly


    At the same time, the ghost beast in the opposite side glared at Yin Xiu with his huge red eyes like lanterns. Suddenly, he let out a low, wild like roar, and then rushed to him.


    "Hum!"


    The body shape of the beast just moved, and the flying sword before Yin''s self-cultivation suddenly trembled and turned into hundreds of thousands in an instant. The dense flying sword immediately covered a large area in front of Yin''s self-cultivation.


    "I''ll wipe! It''s a flying sword! "


    "Why did you suddenly produce hundreds and thousands of flying swords? It''s amazing to lie in the trough


    The people below saw this scene and exclaimed with astonishment. Such a spectacular scene in my life, I am lucky to see this


    In the air, thousands of flying swords turned into sharp swords in front of Yin''s self-cultivation in the air, and the light of the swords flew away towards the ghosts and beasts


    A distance of only a few hundred meters is only a matter of seconds for the existence of Yin Xiu and soul beast, and the speed of flying sword is even faster.


    The ordinary people below couldn''t see the specific situation at all. They only saw a large amount of dazzling sword light flashed in front of him, and the thousands of flying swords in front of Yin Xiushen instantly penetrated the body of the beast.


    In a flash, countless large and small holes appeared directly on the soul beast. The body that had been rushing forward was also forced to stop.


    Although it was a soul body, it was torn by thousands of flying swords. The soul beast immediately roared and roared, staring at Yin Xiu angrily.


    Without warning, another two "black dragons" suddenly appeared, one left and one right, and rushed to Yin Xiu with their teeth and claws.


    Yin Xiu pinched the Daofa Jue with his left hand, and suddenly a green bell with green light came out of his body. After flying out, the green bell rose in the wind in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it became the size of a temple clock, hanging on the top of Yin Xiu''s head.


    The surface of the clock wall is engraved with mysterious array patterns and patterns, and the simple modeling shows the vicissitudes of time and the majestic atmosphere.


    The green bell hung over Yin Xiu''s head, and immediately gave out a low and powerful chime, "when!"


    The body of the bell trembled, and an invisible force suddenly stirred up. The two black dragons that rushed to Yin Xiu were just shattered by this force!


    Even the aftershock continued to move towards the soul beast, which made the beast''s body tremble slightly again and stopped.


    Although the spirit beast in front of him was powerful and his power level was not inferior to that of Yin Xiu, it was sealed and suppressed for too long, and its strength was weakened and lost too much, which was far from Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, the green bell offered by Yin Xiu at the moment is also a top-notch spirit tool, called "Taihuang Qingzhong"! The flying sword "tianfangzhuo ancient sword" with Yin Xiu is Yin Xiu''s only two best spirit weapons.


    The sacrifice of "Taihuang Qingzhong" shattered the "black dragon" attack from the beast. Yin Xiu immediately urged the thousands of flying swords that had already surrounded the soul beast.


    Inspired by Yin Xiu, thousands of flying swords have formed a sword array full of fierce killing opportunities and majestic breath in a blink of an eye. Six people from all over the world block the spirits and beasts.


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh


    Driven by Yin Xiu, the sword array began to work. One after another, flying swords turned into sharp swords, with amazing incomparable power. There was also a sharp sword that went straight into the sky and shot at the soul and beast continuouslyAt the same time, Yin Xiu once again urged the "Taihuang green bell" on his head. The concussion of the bell focused on the beast in front of him, and did not let the extra power spread to other people.


    With Yin Xiu''s accomplishments, even if it is to activate the best spirit tools, he can freely control every minute and every cent of his power, which will not affect the innocent and will not be wasted out of thin air.


    With the help of "Taihuang Qingzhong" and the sword array developed by "tianfangzhuo ancient sword", ghosts and beasts can''t escape from the siege of the sword array.


    However, under the continuous attack of countless swords, the body of the soul beast was gradually torn, with more and more big holes.


    The soul beast is the soul body, its strongest means, the most powerful way of attack is to cover the target with the body, and then with the majestic soul force to invade the body of living creatures, directly devour and kill the soul of living creatures.


    The same is true of the original infant and the original God.


    Therefore, when dealing with ghosts and beasts, we must be afraid to be covered by its close cage.


    It''s not so easy to kill ghosts and beasts. Their bodies are usually very large and often a large "black cloud", especially when faced with spirits and beasts with beads.


    We need to constantly consume its strength, and then take the way of dividing its body to minimize it.


    condenses the soul of the soul beads, though the most important part of the force has been transferred into the soul beads, but their bodies themselves contain enormous soul power.


    Constantly dividing their bodies is the fastest way to weaken their noumenon.


    Of course, not everything can be easily separated from the body of the beast.


    Ordinary physical attacks, the so-called "physical attacks," are actually useless to spirits. Only attacks that kill spirits and spirits can work.


    Although the spirit beast in front of him was not weaker than Yin Xiu in his heyday, he was suppressed and sealed for thousands of years, and his strength dropped greatly. He was unable to resist the attack formed by Yin Xiu''s two excellent spirit tools.


    Although the angry roar was repeated, how could he be suppressed by Taihuang Qingzhong, his action was difficult, and he was constantly attacked by the sword array. The gap in his body was getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to be cut into a large body, but he was helpless at all!


    We can only constantly urge the soul force in the soul bead to attack the sword array besieging it, intending to break through the sword array


    In the middle of the air, this "Fairy Fantasy" war actually made the people below have enough eye addiction!


    Compared with the shocking scene in front of us, the so-called "big scenes" such as "war between gods and demons" and "wars between immortals and demons" created by computer special effects in film and television works are just dregs! It''s no different from being a kid.


    "This is the real immortal means, the power of sword immortal! Hundreds of thousands of flying swords attack together. It''s amazing to see my blood boiling


    "Hiss I dare say it''s the most spectacular, amazing and jaw dropping scene I''ve ever seen in my life! It''s incredible that the fairy in the mythology and legend has actually appeared, and such a great war has been staged


    ¡­¡­


    There were all kinds of shocking exclamations in the crowd. Everyone looked up at the sky, which was beyond cognition and imagination.


    For the world, the scene in front of us is really shocking!


    Can not even use words to describe what kind of heart is surging, blood boiling!


    That kind of mood is as if you also have such power. It seems that the one who controls thousands of flying swords and the big bell magic weapon in the air is fighting against the terrible "black cloud"!


    A lot of people put themselves into it completely, just like people feel when they watch a football game. However, compared with the scene in front of them to watch the most intense, the most exciting ball game, even more blood surging 100 times more than 1000 times!


    That kind of extremely excited, excited, shocking heart, straight to the soul, the whole body straight goose bumps mood and feeling can not be completely expressed by words.


    Today''s scene, I''m afraid, will be unforgettable for all the people present in their lifetime, and will be deeply imprinted in their memories.


    Yin Xiu quietly watched the ghosts and beasts pounding the sword array fiercely in his sword array. He wanted to get out of the difficulty. With a cold and stern look, he kept playing a series of Dharma resolutions, and urged Taihuang green bell and sword array.


    After nearly 20 or 30 seconds, the innumerable swords sent out by the sword array finally tore a large body from the soul beast, occupying nearly one fifth of its huge body!


    In the lacerated wound, we can even see the tiny but powerful sword Qi bursting out


    With the body of the soul being torn down, Yin Xiu did not hesitate to sacrifice the furnace again.


    As soon as the refining furnace came out, the furnace cover was immediately opened, and then the light came into full play. A terrible attraction enveloped the body of the soul beast torn by the sword array


    If Yin Xiu does not take it away, this part of the body of the beast will immediately produce a basic instinct consciousness, and then escape.Just like the black gas before, the black gas is actually a part of the original body of the soul beast. It''s just that the pagoda which was suppressed and the twelve capital heaven lock soul array were continuously refined and separated from its body.


    However, at that time, almost all the forces of the twelve capital heaven lock soul array and pagoda were suppressing the spirits and beasts themselves, and there was not much power to annihilate the black gas that had been refined.


    If it was not for the altar, which is the key link of the seal, which was destroyed this time, the black air would slowly disappear with time.


    In the long years, the soul beast will be completely refined with a little blunt knife, and then the soul beads will be gradually refined


    It''s just a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. I''m afraid that the people who suppressed the seal of ghosts and beasts could never have imagined that after countless years, their seals would be accidentally destroyed, so that the animals could break through the seals and get out of their difficulties.


    However, for Yin Xiu, it was really a big bargain!


    With the appearance of the furnace, the large body of the beast was immediately forced into the furnace.


    To deal with a soul beast, you have to wipe out all of its body. Otherwise, even if only a trace of "black gas" is left out and let it escape, it will be able to grow up again and again by constantly swallowing the souls of living creatures and various spirit bodies and soul bodies.


    This is one of the reasons why ghosts and beasts become one of the taboos in the world of practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Yin Xiu urged the refining furnace to take away the large body of the beast, and then continued to urge the sword array to split and dismember the body of the soul beast.


    There is no way for the beast.


    The suppression force of Taihuang Qingzhong is even more powerful than that of the pagoda that sealed it and the twelve capital heaven lock soul array. Besides, there is a sword array composed of thousands of flying swords nearby. Even though the spirits and beasts can barely move, they can not break through the blockade of the sword array.


    He could only passively watch his body be slowly cut and dismembered by countless sword lights, and then he was taken away by Yin Xiu with a furnace


    The people on the ground are staring at the sky without blinking, which is such a shocking and spectacular scene that maybe it will be such a chance to see it with their own eyes once in a lifetime.


    So everyone didn''t want to miss even a second.


    There are countless mobile phones, and even many cameras and cameras shooting at each other


    It''s a long story, but in fact it doesn''t take much time.


    As Yin Xiu dismembered the body of the soul beast one by one with a sword array, and then took it away with the refining furnace. When Yin Xiu dismembered the body of the soul beast to only about one-fifth of its original size, Yin Xiu directly started to urge the refining furnace to take over the Dementor directly!


    Although there were soul beads in the soul beast, and its power still remained at least 56% or so, Yin Xiu was confident that he could directly put it into the furnace.


    The original strength of the soul beast was only about the middle period of distraction. Now, after being dismembered, most of its strength has been greatly reduced, leaving only the level of about the initial stage of distraction.


    It was easy for Yin Xiu to subdue him.


    After all, refining Tianlu is also a magic weapon of the highest spirit level, and Yin Xiu is the peak figure in the fitness period.


    With the whole soul and beast being collected into the refining furnace by Yin Xiu, the whole process actually only lasted for more than a minute.


    For ordinary people, such a little time is really short.


    After Yin Xiu completely took away the spirits and beasts, he glanced at the dense area under his eyes, holding his mobile phone or camera at the person he was photographing. With a wave of his hand, the thousands of flying swords in the air converged one after another, returning to the body of "tianfangzhuo ancient sword".


    At the same time, Yin Xiu took the refining furnace and Taihuang Qingzhong back into his body. As soon as he stepped on the "tianfangzhuo ancient sword", he immediately left the sword


    People below saw Yin Xiu with his flying sword on his feet. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a streamer of light and disappeared in the sky. All of a sudden, they sighed with regret. It seemed that they were unwilling to let Yin Xiu leave like this.


    "It''s just like this..."


    "Yes, I don''t know if he applied any magic method. His photos taken with his mobile phone are blurred, even if it''s a man or a woman."


    "But today I''ve gained a lot of knowledge. I can''t imagine that there will be gods in the world. It seems that those bullshit experts all day long clamoring for atheism are fooling people


    "Who said no. Today''s experts can fool people. It''s a pity that we didn''t see what the "immortal" looked like just now, and what''s different from us ordinary people... "


    After Yin Xiu left, people on the ground immediately began to talk about it. Most of them felt sorry for not seeing the real face of the immortal.


    Zhou Ting stares at the direction of Yin Xiu''s disappearance, takes a deep breath, and gradually withdraws her eyes.


    Looking around, even many people who are still immersed in the shocking scene before and still seem very excited, feel a little headache after breathing in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the "immortal" just now took away the terrible existence like "black cloud". Otherwise, we still don''t know what serious consequences will be caused.


    I''m afraid that at least these people in front of us can not escape. Maybe even the whole Yinhai will


    Thinking about the terrible consequences, Zhou Ting couldn''t help fighting all over. I am also more and more glad to have such an "immortal" appear.


    It''s just How to deal with the aftermath of today''s affairs?


    It''s a real headache. Things here have been seen by countless pairs of eyes, and have been photographed by unknown people with mobile phones and cameras. It is very difficult to completely block the information.


    I can''t even say that some photos or even videos have been sent to the Internet or friends circle just now.


    "These matters should be left to the local authorities and government departments. It''s just that this time it''s such a big mess that I''m afraid I''ll be held accountable. "


    Zhou Ting secretly shook her head, in the heart also can''t help but some for their own future.


    Although she and her team members were not responsible for this incident. It was Yue Wenhai and other national archaeologists who nearly caused irreparable and immeasurable disastrous consequences. But now Yue Wenhai and others are dead. If we want to be held accountable, we can only blame them.


    Maybe songke may also be implicatedZhou Ting sighed. However, thinking that he and several of his team members are still safe and sound after all, so the depression in the heart also relaxed a lot.


    It''s probably a lot to see about the rest of the life.


    "Team Zhou, what are we going to do now?" Xu Lu looks back at Zhou Ting and asks.


    Zhou Ting glanced at the fragments of the pagoda and those golden statues scattered in the ruins in the distance, and said, "first inform the police here to block the whole scene, and leave the rest to the local government to deal with. Our first priority is to make sure that the debris is not picked up


    "Well, Captain Zhou is right. Although there are only some remains, it should be of great research value. " Song Ke on the edge should also say.


    After that, he continued: "I''m going to let the police force that has already arrived to block the whole scene. It''s just these people Shall we confine them here first? "


    Song Ke is also a little hesitant, so ask Zhou Ting''s opinion.


    Zhou Ting obviously didn''t want to get involved in this headache, so she just pushed it off. "Captain song, you are the captain of the armed police in Yinhai. You should ask your superior leaders about this matter, not me."


    Song Ke didn''t know Zhou Ting didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. He had a bitter smile and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Zhou Ting thought in her heart, even if it is true that the people here are temporarily limited to leave, what can be done? The people who saw what happened just now are definitely more than the people here.


    For example, in some buildings far away, there must be more or less people there. They must have taken a lot of photos or videos.


    It''s hard to completely limit the spread. After all, it''s the Internet age, and the speed of everything is too fast.


    Even if the network platform can be banned, but it is impossible to completely ban the spread of people''s private use of instant messaging tools. For example, in some chat groups, or in the circle of friends These can''t be banned.


    In particular, not three or five hundred people saw it, but at least thousands or even tens of thousands of people saw it.


    I''m not sure it''s starting to spread like crazy on the Internet now.


    However, it is not suitable for Zhou Ting to say these words. Since she has made up her mind not to get involved in the trouble, the best thing is to give up and not express opinions and opinions.


    On the other side, Yin Xiu flew directly into the sky thousands of meters after flying away with his flying sword. Then he cast his magic on his body, completely concealed himself, and then returned directly to his residence.


    When Yin Xiu returned to his residence, it was only a minute or so later.


    He had just entered the room and soon received a call from Zhao Yan.


    "Mr. Yin, where are you now? Are you all right? " Zhao Yan was probably worried about whether Yin Xiu had anything wrong, so she called quickly to inquire.


    Yin Xiu replied: "it''s OK. I''m home now. You should inform the rest of the company to give you half a day off. Go back to work tomorrow. "


    Yin Xiu knew that if something like this happened today, even if those employees were asked to go back to work, no one would have the heart to continue working. Instead, he might as well take a half day off.


    "OK, Mr. Yin, I know. I''ll inform the rest of the company. " Zhao Yan responded.


    "Well. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll go. "


    "Good bye, Mr. Yin."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up with Zhao Yan, Yin Xiu patted Xiao man and Xiao PI who were close to him.


    As for the spirit, in addition to Ning yuejing, even in the face of Yin Xiu is still a pair of high cold appearance, reason also ignore. As long as Ning yuejing is not at home, it will sit in a corner alone holding the spirit stone while absorbing the aura while in a daze.


    Of course, I still fight with Xiaoman occasionally. It''s just that every time it was hanged by Xiaoman.


    After signaling Xiaoman and xiaopixian to leave, Yin Xiu didn''t rush out of the refining furnace to refine the animals. Instead, he took out the piece of wood he had collected from the storage ring.


    Yin Xiu was very curious about this piece of wood. He was surprised that such a piece of wood had the power to shock back his spiritual consciousness.


    He wanted to find out what this piece of wood was and what the origin was.


    This time, the "wood" did not mean to fly away from Yin Xiu''s hand, and there was no light on the surface.


    Yin Xiu felt a little surprised and could not help but take it in his hand and look at it carefully.


    At this time, he found that there were four seals on each section of the "wooden strip", and the seven sections were twenty-eight seals! The length of the stick is about a foot. The surface is glossy and round. Although it can be seen that it is made of wood, it is not known what kind of wood it is made of.


    In addition, Yin Xiu didn''t understand the seals on the "wooden sticks", which were quite different from those he had contacted in the cultivation world. It was only possible to see that these seals seemed very mysterious and obscure, giving him a feeling of ancient vastness.As for the specific forces and functions, it is not known.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    After pondering for a moment, Yin Xiu tentatively released his spiritual consciousness to investigate the "wood" in his hand.


    However, when his spiritual consciousness just touched the "stick", it seemed that the "stick" was stimulated. Suddenly, a flash of light bloomed.


    At the same time, the familiar power reappeared, which directly shocked Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness. This time, Yin Xiu suffered much more than the two times before in the platinum tower.


    At the peak of his cultivation, not only his spiritual consciousness was shaken back into his body, but even his spirits were shaking and in a trance


    In addition, the spirit on the other side, who had been sitting alone in the corner of the TV cabinet holding the spirit stone to absorb the aura, suddenly screamed, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His body was suddenly bounced off and hit the prohibition set by Yin Xiu in the room.


    At the same time, his body, which had been solid and almost materialized, seemed a little lax, and his spirit became even more depressed. His blurred facial features were full of panic and cringe, looking at the "stick" in Yin Xiu''s hand.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit was slightly lost and recovered immediately.


    However, at the moment, he looked down at the "stick" in his hand.


    What is this thing, no one urged it, just their own counterattack can make his spirit appear instant concussion and loss of consciousness, this is simply unimaginable!


    For ordinary people, it''s nothing to be lost in a moment. However, for the practitioners, especially those who have reached such a high level of cultivation as Yin Xiu is now, it is inconceivable that even a moment''s absence of mind is at the peak of the fitness period.


    If you are fighting with people in the case of such a loss of mind, you may be dead because of this!


    Shocked in his heart, Yin Xiu took a deep breath in secret, and quickly banned the force released by the wood in his hand.


    Then he looked up and looked at the other side. He was stunned, and his body was a little lax. After his spirit had swept through the current situation of the spirit, he found that the situation was very bad.


    Obviously, the spirit suffered a very serious damage just now, and the body was almost broken. If the spirit was allowed to recover slowly, it would take at least three to five years to recover, even if there was sufficient supply of aura.


    "I can''t imagine that the power of this thing can cause such terrible damage to the spirit. Just now the spirit was only slightly affected, but it almost broke its body


    Yin Xiu took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    "Jelly, come here..."


    Yin xiuchong waved, which is what Xiaojing usually calls it. As time goes by, Yin Xiu occasionally calls it the same way.


    Ling looked up at Yin Xiu, hesitated for a moment, and finally flew over slowly with his dispirited body. It seems that the trauma caused by the previous one is really serious. Even now it becomes very difficult and slow to fly.


    Xiaojing likes Ling very much. If Xiaojing comes back to see that Ling has become so depressed, he is afraid that he will be a little sad, so Yin Xiu plans to help Ling recover his wounds.


    After seeing the spirit flying over, Yin Xiu took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, which contained the "concentration spirit liquid" specially used to restore the spirit and soul.


    It can not only restore the spiritual and spiritual wounds of the practitioners, but also be effective for spiritual injuries.


    Yin Xiu pinched the Daofa Jue, and from the jade bottle led a "concentration spirit liquid" to wrap the spirit hanging in front of him.


    At this time, inspiration was very comfortable in the spirit liquid, and immediately understood that Yin Xiu was healing it, so he took the initiative to absorb the concentrated spirit liquid


    After about half an hour, the wound of the spirit was finally cured by the spirit liquid. The rest of the wound should be able to recover completely after it slowly and completely refined the spirit liquid absorbed into the body.


    After dealing with the spirit, Yin Xiu waved his hand and let it play by himself.


    Xiaoman and pipi, who have been sitting beside Yin Xiu, have been staring at the piece of "wood" in Yin Xiu''s hand. Just now, they all felt the mysterious power inspired from the "wood bar".


    "If there is no accident, it should be a magic weapon. Since you can''t use the spirit sense to investigate, then try whether you can sacrifice directly! "


    Yin Xiu said to himself, and immediately began to use the Dharma decision, trying to directly sacrifice the "wood sticks.".


    However, only a moment later, Yin Xiu had to stop.


    Because he found a seal in this piece of wood. If you can''t break the seal, you can''t sacrifice it.


    "It seems that this seal is very unusual. Unfortunately, it can''t be detected by spiritual sense. If you want to break the seal, you have to grind it by water."


    Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    However, the more mysterious the "stick" in his hand was, the more curious or expectant Yin Xiu was about it.


    The power of this "stick" is extraordinary. If he can break the seal on it and refine it for his own use, he will have another card.Yin Xiu is not sure whether the "wood stick" has any other functions, but this "wooden stick" is obviously very restrained from all kinds of spiritual bodies and soul bodies, including the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners.


    If this "stick" can be used by him, inspired by Yin''s cultivation at the peak of his cultivation period, we can imagine how terrible it would be to kill all kinds of spirit bodies, soul bodies and spiritual consciousness after stimulating the power of "stick".


    However, since he could not sacrifice directly, Yin Xiu had to put it aside for the time being. The seal on it can''t be broken in a few times. It takes time to grind it with mana.


    It may take three or five months, maybe three or five years, or even ten or twenty years to break the seal.


    So I''m not in a hurry.


    After putting the "wooden stick" into the storage ring, Yin Xiu sacrificed the refining furnace in his body.


    Although the soul beast was separated by Yin Xiu and put into the refining furnace, it was not dead.


    Yin Xiu locked the separated body of the soul and beast in different furnace chambers of the refining furnace, so as to avoid the integration of the body of the soul and the beast. At that time, it would take a lot of time to refine it.


    The spirit consciousness swept into the furnace and found that both the body of the beast and the body parts that had been separated were pounding the furnace wall, trying to break out.


    However, Tianlu is a high-quality spirit tool, and it is also a magic weapon refined by Yin Xiuji. How could it be broken so easily.


    Controlling the refining furnace hanging in the air, Yin Xiu''s hands quickly used the Dharma decision to stimulate the real fire in his body, and began to urge the refining furnace to refine the spirits and beasts inside.


    It is not difficult to refine the separated bodies of spirits and beasts. With Yin Xiu''s accomplishments and top-grade spirit tools to refine the heavenly furnace, it will take at most one or two hours to refine them.


    However, it is not so easy for the soul and beast. There are soul beads in the body of the soul beast. It will take at least several days to refine it.


    If not, the beast would not have been suppressed for so long, and only its strength had been reduced to the level of distraction.


    Yin Xiu spent more than an hour to refine all the separated bodies of the ghosts and beasts. Now, only the body of the ghosts and beasts is left.


    As for the body parts of the refined spirits and beasts, they will not be wasted. They are all refined into the purest soul power and sealed in the refining furnace. When the soul and beast are refined, they will be re integrated into the soul beads.


    In this way, Yin Xiu''s initial strength of refining the second God with the soul bead could be more powerful, saving Yin Xiu a lot of time to cultivate the second God.


    After refining all the body parts separated from the soul and beast, Yin Xiu did not intend to continue to refine the soul and beast itself. After all, it''s going to take days.


    It''s good to arrange a sacrifice and refining array instead of him. Although the refining speed was not as fast as that of his own hands, but at most it was just a few more days. Yin Xiu didn''t care much.


    While continuing to control the refining furnace and the real fire, Yin Xiu also took out a piece of spirit stone from the storage ring.


    In order to achieve the best refining effect, all the spirit stones taken out by Yin Xiu are top-grade spirit stones.


    After refining the array quickly around the refining furnace, Yin Xiu immediately activated the array and left the refining furnace to the operation of the array.


    He put a ban outside the array, and Yin Xiu ignored it.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know at this time that the Internet had become a mess. With the countless people on the scene at that time, they released all kinds of photos and videos to the Internet, which made the related things spread wildly.


    The whole network is going to explode.


    After all, there are pictures and truth. There are many videos. It was not just a few people who published the photos and videos, but hundreds of thousands.


    And most of the photos and videos have different angles, and there is no trace of PS or special effects. You can see that all the photos and videos are real.


    As a result, it is difficult to think about it without being sensational.


    Immortals, flying swords, magic weapons, magic, demons And so on, when these really appear in real life, I''m afraid no one can calm down.


    In the face of so many "evidence" from photos and videos, even those who don''t believe in them will have to exclaim, "cake seller!" Or "Lying trough!"


    The media on the whole network also competed to report the big event which happened in Yinhai city!


    Various kinds of eye-catching titles emerge in endlessly, such as "the real version of the immortal devil battle", "the sword immortal" and "the immortal in the silver sea" wait.


    In a word, how to attract eyeballs is how to come. The content of the report is matched with many photos of the scene, even video.


    It has to be said that the speed of network transmission is too fast, in a very short period of time, there are countless netizens have seen the relevant news and information.


    There are countless netizens all over the country have asked their friends in Yinhai or netizens about the authenticity of things.The relevant departments have responded very quickly this time, but it has been more than half an hour since their ban was issued to the media and public platforms.


    Although all media and public platforms had to delete relevant reports and photos, netizens still spread the word in private


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Wang Shengyuan is a junior. He usually likes to read some fairy novels and fantasy novels on the Internet. He has joined many book friends and often talks with people in the group.


    This day, he was chatting in the group as usual, and suddenly saw that someone sent several pictures to the group in succession.


    "It''s a big deal. There''s a real fairy coming out!"


    Wang Shengyuan did not have time to see the pictures, saw the person who sent the pictures in the group said.


    After being stunned, Wang Shengyuan quickly fixed his eyes on the picture that the man had just sent to the group. At the bottom of the picture was a blurred figure stepping in the air, with dense flying swords in front of him, while on the opposite side was a large dark cloud like black ink. However, the dark cloud had a pair of red lantern eyes


    Wang Shengyuan didn''t care much about this picture after seeing it. He only said that it was made by someone with a computer. However, with curiosity, he pulled the chat box up and down and went on to see the pictures in front of him.


    When Wang Shengyuan saw similar pictures one after another, he still didn''t take them seriously. He didn''t think these pictures were real.


    When he pulled down the chat box, ready to input content to ask the person who sent the picture, he saw that the people in the group had already chatted.


    "Are you kidding? There is no immortal in the world, bandit. You must have read too much novels. "


    "That is to say, the bandits have become obsessed with novels."


    "Speaking of bandits, where did you get these pictures, which movie or TV play stills?"


    "I''ll go and tell you the truth, you don''t believe it. I fooled you to do it. These photos are real. Many people have taken them on the spot. If you don''t believe me, I will give you a link to see it by yourself. There are also videos! "


    The man named bandit immediately sent a link in the group.


    As soon as Wang Shengyuan looked at it, he simply opened the link to see whether it was a hoax or a real "immortal.". Of course, in fact, 99% of him didn''t believe that there was any "immortal" in his mind.


    I''m even ready to see if this link is a prank or a prank video, or something like that.


    However, when he opened the link, he saw that the video played in the webpage was obviously unprofessional, and the video with the camera shaking was shocked.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this really a fairy


    Although the lens is not so stable, the screen is not high-definition, but basically can see clearly the content of the shot. In the video, it is Yin Xiu who urges the sword array and Taihuang Qingzhong to subdue the ghosts and beasts at the same time.


    Looking at the video that is really incomparable, flying sword all over the sky, as well as the picture of the fuzzy figure hanging the giant clock, Wang Shengyuan looks shocked.


    Until watching the whole video content, he did not return to his mind for a long time, and his face was shocked.


    After a long time, I finally took a breath and quickly cut to the group that just chatted. At this time, the crowd has already been chaotic chaos.


    The whole screen is full of "lying trough!" It''s full of shocking vulgarity and exclamation.


    "NIMA, is there any God in the world


    "The video doesn''t look like it''s made with a computer. It''s amateur to watch the shot, and the texture of the picture is completely shot by a mobile phone camera."


    "A big trough! It''s a piece of cake! Flying sword, magic weapon, magic I''ll take it. Who told me that the person who can''t see clearly in the video is not an immortal or a monk, and I promise not to kill him! "


    "NIMA, I''ve read more than ten years of online articles, and I''ve read not a thousand novels, but also three or five hundred novels about the cultivation of immortals. It''s really special. I didn''t expect that there are really" immortals "or practitioners in the world! Really up


    "Bandit, do you have any other videos and photos?"


    "Search by yourself, a lot on the Internet. I guess these photos and videos will be deleted or banned. If you want to download them, you can save them. If you want to find them later, it''s hard to find them. "


    The man with the name of the bandit replied in the group.


    A lot of people see this sentence, suddenly wake up, quickly one by one to search for relevant videos and photos. Even Wang Shengyuan is no exception.


    When Wang Shengyuan saw a large number of videos and photos taken from different angles, even the last trace of doubt disappeared.


    He was even more shocked when he saw the information released by some people that this was happening in silver sea. Because he is a silver sea man.


    "It happened in the silver sea? Where is Fucheng Road? Lying trough is really a big loss. If I had known it, I would have run to see it immediately! "


    Wang Sheng has great regret. His school is not far away from Fucheng Road. It takes about seven or eight minutes to get there by taxi.


    "By the way, it seems that cousin Qing works in a company on the other side of Fucheng Road. Ask her about it later... "


    While downloading videos and photos from the Internet, Wang Shengyuan immediately picked up his mobile phone and called his "cousin Qing.".On the whole network, countless chat groups and various forums are similar to the reader group that Wang Shengyuan just chatted with.


    It''s usually a person or a few people who suddenly find out the photos and videos that are spreading wildly on the Internet, and immediately run into the group or talk about it. It''s more appropriate to describe it as "running around telling the news".


    So all of a sudden, it''s a direct pass to ten, ten to a hundred. In a very short period of time, there were "immortals" appearing in Yinhai City, using magic arts, flying swords and magic weapons to fight a group of "demons" in the shape of "black clouds", which were known by countless people, and continued to spread rapidly.


    The circle of friends is also crazily brushing relevant videos and photos.


    On Weibo, even many famous big V and even some famous stars have forwarded, commented and so on


    "Silver Sea immortal", "immortal devil battle" In a very short period of time, such topics become hot. According to this trend, it even takes less than three or two hours to get directly into the hot topic list.


    It can be said that the whole network has fallen into a kind of madness.


    After all, it''s more explosive and shocking than X-ray doors or dressing room doors.


    No matter male, female, old or young, no matter what occupation, as long as you see relevant topics and news or photos, no one is not curious about it.


    And in reality, there are also countless people talking about it, word of mouth. Basically, as long as one person sees it on the Internet, his friends, classmates or colleagues will soon know.


    It can be said that the whole country was shocked by this incident in a very short time.


    The Weibo accounts that posted live photos and videos on Weibo in the morning almost all paid attention to the hurricane in a very short period of time, and many people didn''t even have hundreds or thousands of fans before.


    But because they posted some photos and videos that they had taken on their Weibo, fans soared to tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.


    It can be said that the "Silver Sea Fairy" event has become a sensational event of national concern in less than half an hour.


    However, this incident only spread wildly on the public platform for more than half an hour.


    With the ban issued by relevant departments, although the platforms and media are not willing, they have to delete relevant news, topics, photos, videos and other materials.


    Even all public forums and post bars are strictly monitored, and no relevant posts are allowed to talk about it.


    After all, it is a materialist and atheist world. How can such completely "supernatural" things and existence be spread casually?


    Even though it has been known to all, what should be banned must be banned. After all, there is no way to explain the "immortal" to the public. It is also contrary to the scientific concepts and values advocated by modern society.


    Therefore, even if it is to steal information, we must do it.


    And the official interpretation of the silver sea incident It''s not that hard to find a reason.


    For example, a small-scale earthquake, or a subsidence, or a dangerous goods explosion And so on. Anyway, it''s just to deceive those people who don''t use the Internet very much. It''s almost enough to find a few experts who seem to be authoritative to explain it.


    After all, for this set of magical "relevant departments" have long played not too smooth!


    As for whether the people believe the official explanation In the official news, the public must believe it.


    The vast number of netizens can''t help shouting abuse at the ban imposed by the authorities, but the "relevant departments" are already full of lice and are not afraid of itching. They don''t care how they scold.


    As long as this kind of thing is not allowed to form a large-scale and extensive public opinion, after a period of time, the heat of public discussion will naturally fade down, or shift to other things.


    No matter what big news or big event is exposed, isn''t it? Once the heat goes down, there won''t be any more people talking about it.


    Of course, this time things are still slightly different from the past. The sustained impact is not comparable to other events in the past.


    After all, it''s a fairy!


    It completely subverts all people''s perceptions and what countless people have always thought to be "truth.".


    And countless people who love fantasy are full of "enthusiasm". Especially those who like to see the immortal knight errant, fantasy these types of network novel readers is one of the best.


    When one day they found out that the "immortal" and "true practitioner" in the novel really existed You can imagine how excited and excited they are.


    Even if the relevant authorities have issued a ban, almost all public platforms prohibit talking about relevant matters. But this can not stop the majority of netizens on this matter.


    Circle of friends, chat groups It has become a place for countless netizens to discuss and share relevant photos and videos.


    However, such talk is obviously unable to form a wide range of public opinion.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Yin Xiu naturally won''t care about the public opinion on the Internet. He''s just like a man who has nothing to do.


    By contrast, Zhou Ting is not so relaxed. Although she was not severely punished, she was also criticized, which also led her to return to the base of dragon soul brigade with her team members, and there was no time to check Yin Xiu''s identity information.


    Originally, Zhou Ting had already thought of taking time to investigate Yin Xiu during the Yinhai period. Now she can only wait until the next time when she will come back to Yinhai.


    Although the so-called "Silver Sea Fairy" event on the Internet has not been completely stopped for a while, at least in some small forums and various chat groups, it has been mentioned and discussed from time to time, but the influence has gradually faded with time.


    But in reality, it has not caused much influence at all. People should go to work or continue to work, and those who should go to school must continue to go to school.


    The employees of fairies just took a half day off and then went back to work.


    Except for the large area of ruins that were destroyed by ghosts and beasts when they were crushed and suppressed, I could hardly feel the influence of the events of that day.


    In the ruins of those pagodas, statues and other pieces of things have long been the relevant departments of personnel to get rid of everything.


    Apart from the ruins, there is nothing left to start the construction of.


    Instead, Ji Xueqing specially called Yin Xiu to inquire about the company.


    She also learned from the Internet that such a big thing had happened in Yinhai, and the location of the incident was not far from the platinum tower. Naturally, she would be worried about whether there was anything wrong with the company.


    After Yin Xiu told her that the company was in good condition and had not been affected, Ji Xueqing was relieved.


    With the passage of time, the storm has gradually become calm


    ¡­¡­


    "General manager Yin, this is an invitation from Secretary Li of the Secretariat of the municipal Party committee."


    Two days ago, Zhang Yuan, the secretary who had just arranged for Yin Xiu, walked into Yin Xiu''s office with a very delicate gold stamping invitation card in her hand.


    Yin Xiu was slightly surprised and raised his head and asked, "Oh? What kind of invitation is it? "


    "Secretary Li said it was an invitation to a charity auction, and many celebrities and entrepreneurs were invited to attend." Zhang Yuan replied.


    "Well, you can put this first." Yin Xiu nodded.


    "OK," Zhang Yuan said


    After Zhang Yuan went out, Yin Xiu picked up the invitation and looked at it. It was written in the name of Xianzi company, not Yin Xiu.


    No wonder that Mayor Wang asked his secretary to send the invitation directly without calling him in advance.


    If Wang Sixian invited Yin Xiu in his personal name, it would be different.


    The reason why Mayor Wang asked his secretary to send the invitation was probably because he knew that Yin Xiu was now the vice president of Xianzi. Other invited enterprises may not have this kind of treatment.


    After all, Secretary Li is the first Secretary of mayor Wang. This kind of errand work, under normal circumstances, is not his turn to come in person, ordinary people are not qualified to let him run errands in person.


    "Xue Qing is still in Kyoto. It seems that I can only attend the charity auction in person."


    Yin Xiu put down the invitation and said to himself.


    Since it was an invitation from the city, the charity auction had to be attended. At present, Yin Xiu is the only one who can go to the company.


    This kind of charity auction is to auction one or two things and donate some money for charity. It should also be very simple.


    Yin Xiu didn''t take it seriously and put the invitation in the drawer of his desk.


    The charity auction is on Saturday night. There are still several days to go.


    When he returned home from work in the afternoon, Yin Xiu used his spiritual sense to check the spirit and beast body which had been refining for so many days in the refining furnace. Now the soul bead of the soul beast has been refined, and only a little bit of its body is left.


    It''s just that the self-consciousness of the soul beast is still in the soul bead, and it will take some time to really erase its consciousness.


    Yin Xiu was not in such a hurry. If he wanted to sacrifice the second God, he would have to find a time to close down for at least three or five days.


    Sacrificing the second God does not mean that it can be completed in a few hours or a day and a half.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Yin Xiu sat in the living room for a while. Ning yuejing came back from school with her schoolbag on her back. Although she still has to go to school for two evening self-study classes in the evening, she still likes to run back after school every afternoon.


    Even most of the time, Yin Xiu took her out to eat out.


    Yin Xiu can see that Xiaojing wants to spend more time with him every day, especially when he is sitting and eating with him.


    "Come, sit down and have a rest." Yin Xiu said with a smile, "two days ago, I heard that the school was going to have a mid-term exam. How about it? Did you get the results today?"Ning yuejing unties her schoolbag and sits down beside Yin Xiu. Alone in the corner of the spirit and obediently flew over, holding a spirit stone sitting on her shoulder, is still a pair of swinging thin legs, a bit lazy.


    Ning yuejing took a little bit of joy to Yin xiudao: "the results have come out, master, you wait a moment, I will show you the test paper!"


    Xiaojing''s character is gradually becoming bright and sunny. Although she is still cold and light in most of the time, she often shows her attachment to Yin Xiu, and sometimes she can clearly feel the trace of joy and joy from her body.


    No longer as the original too cold, the whole person gives the feeling is also relatively dark, people feel very difficult to approach.


    "Good! Shifu will see how many points Xiaojing got in this exam. " Yin Xiu''s gentle smile, with a little praise for Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing said so happy to take the test paper to him to see, that must be the score test is very good. And Xiaojing said so to him, obviously is hoping to get some praise and encouragement from him.


    Ning yuejing quickly took out a few very neat papers from the bag, and then handed it to Yin Xiu, "master, give it."


    Yin Xiu took the test paper and looked at it. He did very well. Yin Xiu naturally did not grudge praise for Xiaojing, and encouraged her.


    Although Ning yuejing didn''t show anything obviously, she could still see the subtle changes in her eyes, eyebrows and lips. She was very happy after hearing Yin Xiu''s praise.


    She has a long and slender eyebrow, a slight rise, a slight arc of the lip corner, and delicate facial features. Although there is no obvious change in expression, such as smile, it is obvious that you can feel the relaxed and joyful atmosphere from her body.


    Although Ning yuejing''s character has gradually become more and more cheerful, it is still not very obvious to show his inner joy. It''s hard to see what mood swings she has if you''re not familiar with them, or if you don''t carefully observe the subtle changes in her look.


    Always seems to be so a plain light, cold and clear, without the appearance of waves.


    "Master, I''d like to have your own food today, OK?" Ning yuejing suddenly said. His clear and bright eyes looked at Yin Xiu eagerly.


    Yin Xiu only occasionally went to buy some food to cook. Most of the time, he took Ning yuejing out to eat.


    "Like to eat the dishes made by master?" Yin Xiu asked with a smile.


    "Well." Ning yuejing nodded at once without hesitation, with hope on her face, "the dishes made by master are different from those eaten outside. Xiaojing prefers the dishes made by master."


    After a slight meal, rather than waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, Ning yuejing said again, "master, shall we go shopping and cook at home? Xiaojing also wants to cook for her master. "


    Yin Xiu probably understood Ning yuejing''s thoughts. Maybe this can make her feel more "home".


    "Yes. In the future, as long as the master is free, we will buy our own things and come back to cook. " Yin Xiu nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Well! Thank you, master Ning yuejing is very happy, unexpectedly rare showed a tiny smile.


    For a long time, the number of times that Yin Xiu saw Xiaojing smile was just two or three times. It can be seen that Xiaojing is really very happy at the moment.


    Yin Xiu seldom saw Ning yuejing smile again. He felt relieved and smiling in his heart.


    After another two days, the spirit beast in the furnace was finally thoroughly refined, and its consciousness was completely erased, leaving only the soul bead itself and the pure soul power left after refining its body.


    Yin Xiu spent some time to reintegrate all the soul power in the refining furnace into the soul beads.


    Even Yin Xiu couldn''t help but marvel when he took out the soul bead. Even by its appearance, the soul bead was even more amazing than the best pearl and jade in the world.


    The surface is glossy and round, black and bright, and there is a trace of mysterious breath in it. It seems to be a whirlpool. As long as you look at it, you can get involved in people''s soul, which makes people involuntarily fall into it, and it''s hard to extricate themselves!


    In addition, in the depth of this soul bead, a not so clear "Rune" can be seen. Seeing this Rune in the soul bead, Yin Xiu once again recalled the relevant records about the soul beast and soul bead in the Xiuzhen realm.


    Only the spirits and beasts who have passed at least one disaster can form such a "Rune" in their soul beads. This is the mark of the intertwined laws after the baptism of the natural calamity.


    Once the ghosts and beasts have survived the triple calamities and finally successfully ascended to the fairyland, the "Rune" imprint in their soul beads interwoven by the laws of heaven and earth will turn into a very powerful talent.


    In addition to the time when Yin''s soul was in its heyday, it should have been a surprise to see the beast in the period of its heyday.


    So it was a big bargain for him.If it had not been for a long time that the spirit beast had been sealed and suppressed, resulting in a great loss of strength, so that he could only fight against the spirit beast in its heyday, Yin Xiu could only protect himself. It was almost impossible to refine the soul beast.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu had to lament that the person who had sealed and suppressed the beast was really powerful. He also understood why the person who suppressed the spirit beast was a pagoda, a twelve capital heaven locked soul array, and even that mysterious piece of wood So many ways to suppress the seal.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know that the complete seal actually contained an altar and a stone slab with array patterns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    On Saturday, Yin Xiu came to the club with the invitation letter sent to the company by Wang Sixian''s secretary that day.


    After Yin Xiu entered the room, he saw that there were already many people with a glass of wine in twos and threes, gathered together and chatted happily. The auction will start later, and it''s time for people to talk in private.


    All the celebrities invited here are celebrities from all walks of life in Yinhai. The charity auction later will certainly be the theme, but before that, it will not hinder these people from communicating with each other or even negotiating some cooperation.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know these people, and no one was supposed to know him. So after he walked into the room, Yin Xiu looked at them and simply took a seat.


    But after sitting for a long time, I suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Yin Xiu stood up and was about to walk towards the place where the other party was sitting. At this time, two men suddenly came to one side, one of whom was a western face.


    "Is this Mr. Yin, vice president of fairies limited?" It was the Chinese man who spoke.


    Yin Xiu looked at each other in surprise, "two are..."


    The Chinese man said to Yin Xiu with a smile: "Mr. Yin, this is Mr. strong, senior president consultant of liana Daily Chemical Corporation. I am Xu ye, manager of liana Yinhai branch


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly. The name "Liana" is not unfamiliar to him. After all, he has been engaged in the beauty product industry for several months. Naturally, he knows that "Liana" is one of the international beauty and cosmetics giants.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what they''re looking for.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Yin Xiu asked blandly.


    The man named Xu Ye looked at the western white strong around him and said, "Mr. Yin, we will not beat around the bush. I always hope to make a deal with Mr. Yin this time. "


    "Oh? What kind of deal? " Yin Xiu looked at each other calmly and asked.


    Xu ye said: "Liana daily chemical hopes to acquire the shares of Xianzi Co., Ltd. held by Mr. Yin. Mr. Yin can rest assured that the price we offer will definitely satisfy you. "


    At this time, the white strong also said, "yes, we are very optimistic about the future of fairies. Hope to be able to wholly acquire fairies limited. Let Xianzi become a wholly-owned sub brand of liana daily chemical. "


    "This contact with Mr. Yin is just the beginning. Our staff in the Kyoto Branch will also contact Miss Ji Xueqing, another shareholder of your company, in the near future to acquire her 35% stake in Fairview Co., Ltd."


    Hearing each other''s words, Yin Xiu laughed directly. Although he himself is not too concerned about these worldly things, but does not mean that he would like to be a fool.


    With the potential and future value of fairies now, the fool will sell fairies, no matter how high the other side charges.


    As for how the other party knows about the equity structure of fairies, this is no surprise. Originally this is not a secret, as long as the other party to check can know. Just in the company, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu did not announce it.


    "Is this what you call a deal?" Yin Xiu looks at each other with a smile.


    Seeing the banter in Yin Xiu''s plain expression and tone, Xu ye can''t help but say, "Mr. Yin, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We can first listen to our prices and terms. "


    "As long as Mr. Yin is willing to sell her shares, liana daily chemical is willing to buy them for one billion dollars! I think this price is enough to show our sincerity. What do you think of Mr. Yin? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "a billion dollars is a lot, but I''m not short of money. So please help yourself


    With that, Yin Xiu wanted to leave.


    At this time, Xu Ye immediately stops Yin Xiu, "wait Is Yin always dissatisfied with the price? We can discuss this again. We have indeed come to discuss this deal with Mr. Yin with sincerity. "


    The white man said again, "1.2 billion dollars! As long as you are willing to transfer 65% of Xianzi Co., Ltd. to Liana daily chemical, we can transfer US $1.2 billion in cash to your account on the date of signing the contract. "


    "Mr. Yin, now you can see our sincerity. 1.2 billion US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 7 billion Chinese dollars, and it is all paid in cash. "


    "To tell you the truth, fairies has huge potential, but with its current scale and development speed, ha ha If Xianzi can become a sub brand of liana daily chemical, it can quickly open up the international market in the shortest time with the help of liana''s channels... "


    "I''m sorry to say that, Mr. Yin, there are some" pearls and dust "in your hands. If it was under liana, the scene would be very different. I think Mr. Yin also hopes that Xianzi can become a world famous brand, even the world''s first beauty brand? "


    "We, liana, have the strength to do it in the shortest time. Therefore, Mr. Yin, rather than let Fairies in your hands do not know how long it will take to really grow up, Mr. Yin would accept our offer and transfer the shares of Xianzi to Liana daily chemical. Mr. Yin can easily enjoy the luxurious life of a rich man with several billion yuan. Even if he spends money wantonly all his life, it will be enough. Isn''t that good for both of us? "Xu Ye says to Yin Xiu in a seductive tone, thinking that this can make Yin Xiu''s heart beat.


    However, in Yin Xiu''s eyes, his performance is undoubtedly as ridiculous as a clown. It''s a wonderful logic to return the Pearl to dust. Maybe his intelligence quotient is not enough. He thought that others were as deficient as him.


    Don''t say whether Yin Xiu is willing to sell or not. Even if he sells, he wants to buy 65% of Xianzi''s shares even if he sells? What a joke!


    Not to mention the future, just now, the sales volume of fairies last month reached more than 500 million. With the profits of fairies products, it can be imagined that even if this situation is maintained, the profits of fairies will reach 40.5 billion in a year!


    Several billion want to exchange for the 65% shares of fairies, dream!


    Of course, it may be that the other party does not know how amazing the actual profit margin of Xianzi is, so they have such wrong estimation and judgment, thinking that several billion yuan can move Yin Xiu and take the shares in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Xianzi has only opened the two markets of Yinhai and Kyoto, plus an official online shopping mall channel. At this point, the market can value the whole fairies to tens of billions of Chinese dollars, which is very high.


    They don''t even think about how terrifying the profitability of fairies products is.


    "Fairies is fine now and will be better in the future. I am not short of money now, and I will not be short of money in the future. As for the rest, don''t worry about it


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Although I think the other party''s "IQ" is very touching, but it is not enough to say how to speak ill of each other. How do people think and think it''s someone else''s business? Although the other party''s words are not very pleasant to listen to, there is no bad language.


    Casually, they are hostile to each other or even hostile to others because of a few words that don''t conform to their own will. This is the "touching" funny comparison of IQ and EQ.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t want to pay attention to each other any more. He went straight to the "acquaintance" sitting on the other side. As for the voice that the two men stopped him again, Yin Xiu had no idea.


    Seeing Yin Xiu leave as if he didn''t hear the same thing, Xu Ye''s face is a little bit ugly.


    "Mr. strong, this..." Xu Ye looks at the white strong around him.


    Strong looked at Yin Xiu''s back, shook his head slightly, and said, "it seems that we can only see if we can find a breakthrough from Miss Ji in Kyoto..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    Looking at the "Acquaintances" sitting in the opposite corner, I can''t help but smile. At this time, the man also saw Yin Xiu, his eyes showed a little surprise, and then stood up.


    "You''re here too!"


    Xue Ning was surprised and said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu showed a faint smile, nodded his head, and said, "yes, I received the invitation, so I came. what about you? With your father? "


    Then Yin Xiu looked around and looked for Xue Hongyi''s figure.


    "My father is chatting with people over there," Xue Ning said


    Finish saying, toward left front not far away Nuogu mouth.


    Yin Xiu looked down and saw Xue Hongyi holding a glass of wine and chatting with several people.


    "Xiaoning, this is No introduction? "


    At this time, sitting next to Xue Ning, a woman about twenty-five or six years old, dressed very brightly and moving, also stood up, looked at Yin Xiu and said to Xue Ning with a smile.


    Xue Ning turned her head and looked at her and said, "Oh, sister Yan, this is It''s a friend of mine, Yin Xiu. "


    Xue Ning pauses a little while introducing Yin Xiu. Maybe she doesn''t know how to introduce Yin Xiu. After all, she knew little about Yin Xiu. In fact, they have only had contact with each other several times.


    But because Yin Xiu had helped her and saved her friends, Xue Ning was grateful to Yin Xiu. Because she had seen Yin Xiu''s power beyond the ordinary cognition, she had a little awe of Yin Xiu in her heart.


    At the same time, Xue Ning also felt that there was a mysterious smell in Yin Xiu. Even if he stood with him face to face and looked at him, it would make people feel like seeing flowers in the fog, hazy and indistinct. It seems that there is an invisible but insurmountable gap between the two sides


    In a word, in Xue Ning''s mind, Yin Xiu''s image is very mysterious and complicated.


    "Yin Xiu, this is a sister I grew up with. Her name is Liao Yan. Sister Yan is a singer now. I wonder if you know her... "


    Xue Ning also introduced the woman to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu shook his head, and with a sorry smile, "I usually don''t pay attention to entertainment information." Not too direct, but the meaning is obviously unknown.


    Xuening was not surprised. In her feeling, it is normal for people like Yin Xiu not to pay much attention to entertainment information.


    However, Liao Yan, a professional singer beside Xue Ning, laughs at herself a little bit. She doesn''t know that Yin Xiu does not pay attention to entertainment information all the time. She only says that if Yin Xiu is polite.Secretly ridicule their own popularity or poor, not only in front of others did not recognize, even after the name of the family also did not hear.


    "Hello, my name is Liao Yan. I know the same thing now."


    Liao Yan actively reaches out her hand to Yin Xiu with a smile on her face. She doesn''t feel dissatisfied with Yin Xiu''s words just now. It can be seen that her manner is still very good.


    Yin Xiu also reached out and shook her politely. With a kind smile, he said, "hello. Just call me Yin Xiu, just like Xue Ning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    At this time, Xue Ning asked, "Uncle Wang invited you here?"


    "I think so." Yin Xiuying said.


    Xue Ning was surprised at Yin Xiu''s answer, "is it?"


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly, "it was mayor Wang''s secretary who sent the invitation to the company, but the general manager of the company went on a business trip, so I had to come."


    Xue Ning smell speech more surprised, "you still work in the company?"


    She was very surprised. It seemed that people like Yin Xiu would go to work in the company like ordinary people.


    After that, Xue Ning continued to ask curiously, "what company do you work for? Are you an executive? "


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu smiles, and naturally sees Xue Ning''s surprise and replies, "you should have heard of fairies?"


    "Fairies? You mean the fairies that make beauty products? Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid Xue Ning looks at Yin Xiu more surprised.


    She is in the silver sea, of course, she has never heard of fairies. Nowadays, fairies in the silver sea, if not a household name, are basically heard by the general public.


    Especially among young women.


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Xue Ning was more surprised in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to work in Xianzi. Your company has been very popular in recent two months. My friends, including my mother and my aunt, are using the beauty pill of your company. The effect is really great. My mother used it for nearly a month, and now it looks like she is five or six years younger, which makes my mother happy... "


    "Oh, yes." With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "although there are only two products in our company, the effect is really good. If you take it for a long time, it will not only beautify but also be good for your body


    "Well. A few days ago, my mother told me that sleeping is much more comfortable than before, and the whole person''s spirit is much better. Some of my old back pain is gone Xue Ning responded.


    Listening to the conversation between Yin Xiu and Xue Ning, Liao Yan can''t help but look at Yin Xiu with some curiosity in her eyes. She is also curious about what they said about the fairies.


    Although she is from Yinhai, she has not been in Yinhai for a long time in recent years. She is usually in other places. After all, this is determined by the nature of the work of star artists.


    This time it happened that there was a commercial performance in the silver sea, so I came back. I really haven''t heard of fairies.


    Although the popularity of fairies has been greatly improved recently, for those who are not too concerned about this aspect, many people still don''t know much about it, or even have never heard of it.


    This is not surprising.


    At this time, Xue Hongyi on the other side suddenly found Yin Xiu who was talking with his daughter, so he spoke to his business friends and came over.


    Along with him came another middle-aged man, probably his personal friend.


    "Mr. Yin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xue Hongyi''s tone is very polite and even uses honorific terms.


    He had heard his daughter Xue Ning say something about Yin Xiu, so when he saw Yin Xiu again, he was very respectful and polite in his manner and tone.


    The man who followed Xue Hongyi and Liao Yan, who was standing beside Xue Ning, were surprised to see Xue Hongyi and Yin Xiu.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that Xue Hongyi would be so polite to Yin Xiu that he even used the honorific title. You know, Yin Xiu looks like he''s in his twenties.


    For a while, they became more and more curious about Yin Xiu''s identity and background, which made Xue Hongyi so respectful and polite.


    Liao Yan is especially curious.


    Isn''t Yin Xiu a friend of Xiaoning? However, uncle Xue seems to be discussing with his peers and using honorific terms for him.


    However, at present, Liao Yan also knows that these words are not suitable for asking, so we should ask Xiaoning what the situation is in private.


    "Mr. Xue, long time no see."


    Yin Xiu also politely said hello to Xue Hongyi.


    Xue Hongyi said with a smile: "Mr. Yin, I have to thank you for helping Ning''er last time. Otherwise, Ning''er will be very self reproached."


    Xue Hongyi naturally refers to the last time Yin Xiu helped Xue Ning save her two friends.


    "Mr. Xue, you are welcome. It''s just a matter of effort. Besides, I also received the corresponding reward Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Xue Hongyi chuckled and said, "if someone like you didn''t have the heart to help Ning''er that day, would you be able to ask for money? Therefore, both Ning''er and I remember Mr. Yin''s kindness. "


    A little bit, "if Mr. Yin is free another day, Ning''er and I would like to invite Mr. Yin to have a casual meal. Thank you. Just don''t know if Mr. Yin has time? "


    Xue Hongyi''s intention to make friends with Yin Xiu is very obvious.But Yin Xiu did not refuse. Speaking of speaking, he and Xue Ning are also quite familiar, two people have met several times, feel quite OK.


    "Another day. I still have some things to do recently. I may not be able to find the time. " After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "this is my business card."


    With that, Yin Xiu reached into his pocket and took out two business cards. Of course, in fact, Yin Xiu''s business card was left in the storage ring, and reaching into his pocket was just a cover up.


    The business card is printed by the company. Now Yin Xiu is the vice president of Xianzi after all. Although he doesn''t give his business card casually, the company still prints some.


    Yin Xiu also dropped several pieces into the storage ring. It may be necessary to use it.


    Two business cards were handed to Xue Hongyi and Xue Ning by Yin Xiu.


    As for the person next to Xue Hongyi, Liao Yan and Yin Xiu didn''t give them. After all, it''s not necessary.


    Seeing Yin Xiu take out his business card and hand it to himself, Xue Hongyi''s eyes flashed with surprise. After taking the business card, he said, "OK, after a while, Mr. Yin will be free. Our father and daughter will invite Mr. Yin to have a meal to express our thanks."


    When Xue Ning received the business card from Yin Xiu, she was also slightly surprised, but also a little surprised.


    Although she is not likely to have anything to do with Yin Xiu, but she is very clear what kind of person Yin Xiu is. If you can have his contact information, if you encounter that kind of thing in the future, at least there is a person who can ask for help.


    Xue Ning was really scared by what happened in the villa last time. Even if Yin Xiu once sent her a jade talisman, but by comparison, being able to get Yin Xiu''s contact information still made her feel more secure.


    Xue Ning looked down at the information on the business card. Because it was printed by the company, there were Yin Xiu''s telephone number and his job information in Xianzi.


    When Xue Ning saw that Yin Xiu''s position on the business card was actually deputy general manager, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. At first, she thought that Yin Xiu was just a senior executive of Xianzi, but she didn''t expect to be such a high-ranking deputy general manager!


    But it''s just a little bit of a surprise.


    After that, Xue Ning put some emphasis on the design, materials and workmanship of the card, which was not very impressive, but just a very ordinary business card.


    Whether a business card is "valuable" depends not on its good-looking design or on its high-end materials, but on who the card belongs to.


    Like Xue Ning, Xue Hongyi could not help but look at the information on Yin Xiu''s business card. When he saw that Yin Xiu was actually the vice president of Xianzi, his face was also surprised.


    Suddenly, he looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin was the vice president of fairies limited. Recently, the name of "fairies" is like thunder! The "yellow faced woman" in my family uses the Xianzi Yangyan pill from your company every day. "


    "It worked really well. The "yellow faced woman" of my family has been using it for some time. Recently, I feel that she looks much younger. I also heard that this product of your company has been selling very well in Yinhai during this period of time. At present, it should have occupied more than half of the market share of high-end beauty products in Yinhai? "


    Although Xue Hongyi is not engaged in cosmetics related industries, but in terms of business, it is also big and small. In the silver sea, where does he not know the rapid rise of fairies.


    What''s more, for nearly a month, Xianzi has been fighting a lawsuit with Manshi daily chemical, a subsidiary of CHENFENG group, which has become a hot topic.


    But Xue Hongyi didn''t expect that this fairy would have something to do with Yin Xiu.


    After hearing Xue Hongyi''s words, the middle-aged man next to Xue Hongyi also looked up at Yin Xiu in amazement. His eyes were slightly surprised.


    At this time, Liao Yan, standing beside Xue Ning, is even more curious about what brand this "fairies" is, and even uncle Xue is so respected.


    And it also occupies more than half of the market share of the whole Yinhai high-end beauty products market? What kind of concept is this!


    Liao Yan does not know nothing about business. She knows that although the profits of beauty products are amazing, the competition is extremely fierce, especially in the middle and high-end markets.


    She also knows that most of the medium and high-end markets are occupied by international big brands, and this Xianzi brand can occupy half of the market share of Yinhai, which shows how amazing it is!


    "Well, it''s OK. After all, Yinhai is only one city and one place. No matter how high its share is, it is difficult to compare with the whole country and the whole international market. Fairy has a long way to go. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile. It seems very calm and calm.


    In fact, since November, the market share of Xianzi Yangyan pills in the high-end beauty products market in Yinhai has already exceeded 60%, and even nearly 70% so far!


    It can be said that the entire silver sea of high-end beauty products market has been almost "monopolized" by fairies.


    While Yin Xiu and Xue Hongyi were talking, Wang Sixian also appeared in the hall of the club. The Secretary Li beside him whispered to him and pointed to the direction of Yin Xiu.Then he saw Wang Sixian nodding slightly and came to Yin Xiu himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Mr. Yin..."


    Wang Sixian came over and said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu looked up and nodded to him, "Mayor Wang."


    Next to Xue Hongyi, several people also said: "Mayor Wang..."


    "Uncle Wang."


    "Well." Wang Sixian answered and said hello to Xue Hongyi and Xue Ning at random. Then he said to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, can you take a step to talk?"


    Obviously, there is something I want to talk to Yin Xiu in private, and I don''t want other people to hear it.


    "OK." Yin Xiu didn''t know what the mayor Wang was looking for, but he answered, nodded to Xue Hongyi and Xue Ning, and left with Wang Sixian.


    "Sorry." Wang Sixian also said a word of apology to Xue Hongyi before he left.


    After Yin Xiu and Wang Sixian left, the middle-aged man next to Xue Hongyi finally couldn''t help asking, "Lao Xue, what''s the background of that one just now? Why are you and Mayor Wang so polite to him? "


    The middle-aged man can see that whether it is Xue Hongyi or Wang Sixian, the reason why he is so polite to Yin Xiu is obviously impossible because of Yin Xiu''s status as vice president of Xianzi.


    To tell you the truth, although Xianzi is developing rapidly and has great potential, for the time being, it is not as polite as Wang Sixian, mayor of Yinhai, and even has a faint sense of respect in her tone.


    Liao Yan couldn''t help but interrupt and asked, "yes, uncle Xue, what''s the origin of that man just now? Xiaoning told me that he was her friend, but Uncle Xue, you You are so polite to him. I feel that you are the same generation. "


    Xue Hongyi looked at the two of them and said, "I don''t know much about Mr. Yin. We''ve only met several times in total. But this is a very capable person, well, extraordinary! As for the details, I am not in a position to disclose. "


    Naturally, Xue Hongyi will not disclose Yin Xiu''s affairs to other people. There is still some sense of propriety.


    Seeing Xue Hongyi say so, the middle-aged man and Liao Yan naturally will not continue to ask. However, their curiosity about Yin Xiu''s identity increased rather than decreased.


    What kind of person did Xue Hongyi and Yinhai Mayor Wang Sixian treat him so politely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yin, this way, please..."


    Wang Sixian took Yin Xiu to the box behind the club.


    Yin Xiuwei was surprised and asked, "where is mayor Wang going to take me?"


    Wang Sixian said: "Mr. Yin, to tell you the truth, I was also entrusted by others this time. Someone wanted to talk to Mr. Yin about some things, so I just helped to lead a line and build a bridge."


    "As for Mr. Yin, you can make sure of the details of your talks later. Don''t worry about my factors. I have nothing to do with each other. I''m just entrusted to provide you with an opportunity to talk in private."


    Wang Sixian made it clear that he didn''t want Yin Xiu to worry about his relationship.


    As he said, today''s incident has nothing to do with him. It''s just a matter of being entrusted by others to create such an interview.


    "I see."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently. Although he was curious about who wanted to see him, he didn''t care. It is also clear about Wang Sixian''s attitude.


    After a while, Wang Sixian took Yin Xiu to a box.


    "Mr. Yin, the other party is in this box, so I don''t show up. If there is something you can talk about, it''s up to both of you to decide whether you want to talk or not. "


    Wang Sixian said.


    "Good." Yin Xiuwei nodded.


    At present, Wang Sixian left directly with Secretary Li, while Yin Xiu pushed the door directly.


    There were three people sitting in the box. There are two men and one woman. The woman seems to be a secretary assistant and so on. The man sitting in the middle should be the real master.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know each other. After seeing the three people in the box, he directly asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    The man sitting in the middle said, "Mr. Yin, please sit down. First of all, I am Ji Chen, President of CHENFENG group. This is my assistant. As for this one, he is Mr. Zhao from Konka law firm. "


    CHENFENG group?


    Yin Xiumei tip a pick, probably understand the other party to find their own private to talk about the matter.


    Yin Xiu was not polite. He went directly to the other side and sat down on the sofa. He immediately said, "since you know my identity, you can tell me what you have. There is no need to beat around the bush."


    "Well, since Mr. Yin is also a happy man, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Jichen said, "we all know that you Xianzi sued Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. of CHENFENG group. You just want to make a hype of it. However, this incident has had a very bad impact on our CHENFENG group and Manshi daily chemicals


    "Now that you have achieved the goal of hype, the brand of Xianzi is not a household name, at least in the country, its popularity has been greatly improved. We don''t want to continue to wrangle with fairies endlessly, so let''s stop this. We will no longer investigate the "false accusation" of Xianzi, and you will also withdraw the prosecution against Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd., how about that? "Yin Xiu looked at the other side, for a moment, gently shook his head and said faintly, "not so."


    Ji Chen probably didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would refuse his proposal so simply and directly. She could not help frowning, "do you really intend to fight with CHENFENG group to the end?"


    "With the energy of CHENFENG group, does Yin always think that you have a chance to win the lawsuit? It''s just that the two sides keep bickering and dragging on like this all the time. "


    "Not necessarily." Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Ji Chen was a little angry. He didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be so "toasting, eating and punishing". The president of CHENFENG group had put down his airs and took the initiative to settle with him privately. However, he didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would not give up and continue to pester him.


    "It seems that Yin is always ready for this lawsuit?" Some of the tone of the morning is cold.


    Yin Xiu said calmly, "this is nature. If you don''t have a full grasp of it, how can she initiate a lawsuit at will? "


    "Yes. Since fairies is quite sure, why hasn''t there been any strong evidence so far? Or Yin always thinks that I am like a three-year-old child, so easy to be fooled by you? "


    Season morning hums a, microstrip disdain way.


    Yin Xiu shook his head calmly, "it''s not that there is no evidence, but the time has not come.". But I think it''s almost time to end this lawsuit


    In fact, the law firm entrusted by Ji Xueqing passed with Yin Xiugou a few days ago, asking him when he intends to put forward the final evidence to end the lawsuit.


    At that time, Yin Xiu was still considering whether to end it so soon.


    Now think about it, it seems that after nearly a month''s wrangling battle, the hype that fairies can carry out is almost the same. Except for a little more speculation at the end of the lawsuit, there is no other speculation to keep the heat.


    In that case, it''s OK to end the lawsuit simply.


    With this in mind, Yin Xiu has made up his mind to discuss with Ji Xueqing tomorrow. If Ji Xueqing has no objection, he will ask the law firm to hand over the evidence directly and end the lawsuit as soon as possible.


    Ji Chen hears Yin Xiu''s words, but doesn''t put it in his heart. He also says that Yin Xiu is still just bluffing him.


    However, he took the opportunity to meet Yin Xiuben in private, hoping to minimize the impact of the lawsuit, and did not want to be reported by the media on a large scale. After all, whether this kind of thing is true or not, it has a great impact on the reputation of CHENFENG group and Manshi daily chemical. Especially in this period of time, this kind of negative influence has been more and more obvious.


    Both Jichen himself and CHENFENG group hope to solve this matter quietly in private. Don''t want to be reborn.


    Therefore, Ji Chen felt that Yin Xiu''s words were bluffing and discontented, but they also had to suppress the spirit and said, "it''s meaningless for general manager Yin to say so. This time I personally meet Yin in private. I always come with sincerity, hoping to reach mutual understanding with fairies. "


    "If Xianzi must fight with CHENFENG group, then CHENFENG group''s counterattack should be carefully considered by Mr. Yin."


    Yin Xiu looked at the other side, and did not put the faint threat in his heart. It is to think about how to maximize the interests directly from the perspective of interests.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s silence, Ji Chen thought that Yin Xiu had been moved, and his tone was slightly relaxed. He said, "Mr. Yin, it''s not good for us to keep fighting like this. Now that your goal has been achieved, why don''t you stop here and make peace by shaking hands? "


    "After all, business pays attention to a harmony."


    Yin Xiu looked at each other and said slowly, "you''re right. In business, it''s really important to pay attention to harmony.". But... "


    "But what?"


    "Mr. Ji should remember the amount of claim claimed in fairies'' complaint? If you promise to pay in full, then I can promise you that it will be over. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    On hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Chen became angry and said, "it''s impossible!"


    How could Ji Chen not remember the amount of compensation claimed by fairies, which was a billion Chinese dollars. For anyone, any company, it can''t be said to be a small number.


    Jichen could not agree with Yin Xiu''s request.


    "You are blackmailing! Although this lawsuit has a great impact on CHENFENG group and Manshi daily chemical, it is impossible for us to agree to such unreasonable extortion! "


    Yin Xiu did not have any waves because of the other party''s fierce tone. He was very calm and waited for the other party to finish. Then he calmly said, "do you think it''s blackmail? Hehe, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it. Do you think I was lying to you when I said I had evidence in my hand? "


    "The reason I let go is because I know that even if fairies wins this case, it will be very difficult for the court to award you a billion dollars in full compensation. So I think it''s better to have more money, so I''ll give you a chance. "


    "If you don''t want this opportunity, that''s fine. In a few days, you will know what the evidence I''m talking about. I hope you won''t regret it. Ha ha... "Yin Xiu looked at each other with a light smile. He felt quite relaxed and calm, as if he was just chatting with each other about his daily life.


    This bearing alone is not what ordinary people can possess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Ji Chen looks at Yin Xiu, who is plain and calm, and frowns slightly. He is more than 40 years old. For the first time, he feels that a "young man" in his twenties should be so hard to see through.


    Is the calm outside really so calm, or is it disguised?


    Jichen can''t see through it.


    But Yin Xiu''s words made him wonder. In fact, he doesn''t dare to bet. After all, if there is any evidence in Yin Xiu''s hand that CHENFENG group bought Xianzi''s employees to poison them, it will be a huge blow to CHENFENG group''s reputation!


    Jichen doesn''t dare to gamble with this easily.


    However, if he agreed to give fairies a billion dollars in compensation in exchange for her withdrawal, he could not agree. And even if he did, other shareholders of the company, including his father, would not accept it.


    Yin Xiu looks at Ji Chen in hesitation and smiles faintly.


    Actually, it''s not fun to waste time sitting here with them. Yin Xiu took out his mobile phone from his pocket. After a while, he opened the video recorded in the mobile phone, and then turned the screen of the mobile phone directly to Ji Chen.


    Light way: "I still like this person, really some. Compared with one billion yuan, I don''t think it''s too good for me to let CHENFENG group lose its reputation. "


    "As for you, I don''t know whether it is more important to be a billion dollars in your mind or the reputation of CHENFENG group is more important. But I don''t have much time to waste sitting here with you, so it''s OK to show you the evidence in my hands. "


    "I can get one copy of such evidence, and naturally I can get more. So if this lawsuit is to continue, you CHENFENG group will surely lose the lawsuit..."


    During Yin Xiu''s speech, the video of Liu Zhongjun, Vice Minister of Security Department of CHENFENG group, was shown on his mobile phone, and the voice of Liu Zhongjun''s "confession" also came out


    When Ji Chenyi, who was originally sitting on the sofa, saw the video in Yin Xiu''s mobile phone and what Liu Zhongjun said, he immediately changed his face and stood up.


    Especially when Liu Zhongjun confessed in the video that he was instructed by Wang Chao, vice president of CHENFENG group, to buy Xianzi''s employees for poisoning, Ji Chen''s face became extremely ugly.


    He never thought that Yin Xiu''s hand would have such a fatal evidence!


    Even more unexpectedly, Liu Zhongjun would "sell out" CHENFENG group!


    This is totally different from what he has learned. If we had known that there would have been such heavy evidence in the hands of fairies, CHENFENG group would have gone straight to fairies to settle the matter in private, instead of fighting with fairies for such a long time.


    At this moment, Ji Chen understood why Yin Xiu was calm and calm from beginning to end. It''s because they have a "big killer" in their hands.


    Even when Ji Chen thinks of Yin Xiugang, he is not sure whether there is any evidence more "lethal" than this video.


    However, this video is enough.


    If Yin Xiu publishes this video Jichen can''t even imagine the situation that CHENFENG group will face at that time.


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Chen tried to calm himself down. After sitting down again, Ji Chen looked up at Yin Xiu. He didn''t have the tough attitude before. His voice was a little hoarse and hard: "please leave an account for Mr. Yin. I''ll let people transfer the money into the account you provided by Mr. Yin."


    After a slight pause, Ji Chen looked at the lawyer beside him and said, "in addition, I hope Mr. Yin can sign an agreement statement with me. Make sure that fairies will withdraw the lawsuit against Manshi daily chemical and won''t disclose the video in your hand... "


    Yin Xiu looked at Ji Chen, shook his head and said, "there is no need to sign any agreement. As long as you transfer the money to the account, I will naturally ask the lawyer to withdraw the lawsuit, and this video will also be deleted. As for what is stated in the agreement, there is no need. "


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can help yourself."


    With that, Yin Xiu looked at the time on the mobile phone and said faintly, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    Ji Chen looks at Yin Xiu, but he doesn''t even want to sign the agreement.


    But now he has no choice. Unless he really ignores the negative impact of the video exposure on CHENFENG group, he has to promise Yin Xiu''s conditions.


    Jichen is a very decisive person. At this moment, even though he has hesitation and struggle in his heart, he nods hard after only ten seconds.


    "Good! Please give me your account number. "


    Jichen did not say much nonsense. Since it has been decided, it is meaningless to say anything more.


    Yin Xiu reported his private account to Ji Chen directly. There is no company account, after all, it is not appropriate for the money to go to the company account.


    After going back, tell Ji Xueqing about this matter, and then transfer part of the money to Ji Xueqing according to their shareholding ratio.


    About the company is their two shareholders.


    Ji Chen is also very straightforward. After Yin Xiu reported his account number, he immediately called and asked people to transfer money to Yin Xiu.Also thanks to the CHENFENG group, the big industry can quickly transfer out a billion yuan of funds.


    Yin Xiu after receiving the bank''s fund transfer SMS reminder, he nodded to Jichen, "it has arrived. That''s the end of the matter. I''ll have my lawyer withdraw the lawsuit in the next two days. "


    With that, Yin Xiu directly got up and left the box.


    Ji Chen didn''t say a word again. After seeing Yin Xiu''s figure leave, he suddenly burst out and kicked the dwarf in front of him


    The lawyer sitting in the box and Ji Chen''s assistant looked at each other. At this time, they were very wise to keep silent. Neither of them dared to say anything, so as to avoid getting into trouble.


    "Liu Zhongjun! You picky dog! Thanks to the fact that my Ji family treats you well, I dare to betray CHENFENG group! " Jichen maliciously angrily scolds a way, in the eye fierce light reveals.


    A billion dollars!


    Even if the CHENFENG group is big and big, it will take a long time to recover its vitality after transferring one billion funds.


    Of course, this can''t be left alone.


    Liu Zhongjun is already a "dead man" in Ji Chen''s heart. Whether it is to give an account to the shareholders of the group, or just to vent his anger, Liu Zhongjun must die!


    No matter how angry Ji Chen is, Yin Xiu will not care about Liu Zhongjun''s life and death. Liu Zhongjun was not a good man. He deserved to die.


    It''s very comfortable to have a billion yuan in.


    Although it is possible to bring down CHENFENG group, it is difficult for fairies to get too many substantial benefits. At least, compensation compensation can not be as high as one billion yuan.


    In contrast, the real benefits are the most real, and the rest are not important at all.


    For people, it''s better to be pragmatic.


    Although the money was of little use to Yin Xiu, it was also very good to leave it to the younger generation at home. Before I met a younger generation in my family who was hired outside to earn some money.


    At that time, Yin Xiu was still thinking about getting some public funds for his family. It was originally intended to wait for fairies to grow and grow, and then discuss with Ji Xueqing about a dividend from the profits to make this fund.


    Now that we have such a "windfall", we can make use of it. When I go to my younger brother one day, I''ll tell you about it. I''ll choose some reliable younger generation from home to manage the money.


    At that time, if the younger generation of the family needs to use money, they can draw money directly from it.


    Walking back to the hall of the club, Yin Xiu looked at it and found that Xue Ning was still sitting there. But Liao Yan, who was sitting next to her, was not there.


    It''s talking to a few people on the other side.


    Yin Xiu walked over. He didn''t know anyone else here. Also can chat with Xue Ning at will.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Chen stayed in the box for about 20 minutes, mainly because they spent a lot of time waiting for the other party to transfer money. After all, one billion yuan is not a small amount, and it is not easy to transfer funds at once.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?" Yin Xiu went to the seat beside Xue Ning and sat down.


    Xue Ning said, "actually, I don''t like this kind of occasion very much. If sister Yan didn''t want me to accompany her, I would not have come. "


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly. Xue Ning is really a quiet and introverted girl. It''s normal not to like this kind of social scene very much.


    "By the way, isn''t it charity auction tonight? When will it start? " Yin Xiu diverged and asked.


    Xue Ning said: "almost, it will start in a few minutes."


    They sat together and chatted for a while. After about five or six minutes, the charity auction was about to start


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when I left the club. In the previous charity auction, Yin Xiu also bought a gadget on behalf of fairies.


    Anyway, it''s also in the spirit of charity, and I don''t care what''s being photographed.


    "Yin Xiu, didn''t you drive here? Shall we see you off? "


    Outside the clubhouse, Xue Ning happened to see Yin Xiu, who was going to walk directly to the roadside, and stopped him.


    Yin Xiu stopped. He was going to find a place where there was no one, and then he flew back directly. Since Xue Ning stopped him and thought about it, Yin Xiu did not refuse.


    "Will it trouble you?"


    "No. It''s not far from Yinhai University. It''ll be there soon. " Xue Ning Dao.


    Soon, Xue Hongyi drove over from the parking lot. Xue Ning said to Yin Xiu, "let''s go. My father''s driving here."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Yin Xiu answered and was held by Xue Ning.


    "Mr. Yin."


    Seeing Yin Xiu coming with her daughter, Xue Hongyi, who was driving, opened the window and said hello to Yin Xiu.


    Xue Ning said directly: "Dad, Yin Xiu didn''t drive here. You can send Yin Xiu back first by the way."


    After that, Xue Ning asked Yin Xiu again, "by the way, I''d like to send you to Yinhai University, right?"Last time they sent Yin Xiu back, so I still remember.


    "Yes."


    "Get in the car, then." Xue Ning opened the door, sat in, and said to Yin xiudao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The next day, Yin Xiu made a phone call with Ji Xueqing and told her about the private settlement of Yu CHENFENG group. By the way, he also transferred the billion yuan compensation received to Ji Xueqing''s personal account and transferred 350 million yuan to Ji Xueqing''s personal account.


    Naturally, the money was distributed according to their shareholding ratio in fairies.


    Ji Xueqing has no objection to Yin Xiu''s treatment. Now, Xianzi''s purpose of promoting her popularity by using Manshi daily chemical hype has been basically achieved. It is not harmful for Xianzi to end the dispute with CHENFENG group.


    It is undoubtedly a windfall to be able to claim billions of dollars from the other party. Although fairies filed a claim of one billion when she sued, Ji Xueqing did not think that fairies could really get such a huge amount of compensation when she won the lawsuit.


    It is estimated that at most, it will be tens of millions. Maybe even tens of millions can be provided.


    In addition to talking to Ji Xueqing about the settlement with CHENFENG group, Yin Xiu also mentioned to her that she might have to leave the company in two days to deal with some matters. If the company has any urgent situation, she may need to "remote control" in Kyoto.


    Yin Xiu plans to take a few days to close the door to practice the second God. Therefore, he has to communicate with Ji Xueqing about the company''s affairs in advance, so that Ji Xueqing will not be caught off guard when he closes down.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t ask Yin Xiu what he wanted.


    In fact, there are not many ordinary things in the company, and now fairies is on the right track. Ordinary things are naturally handled by the corresponding person in charge of each department.


    Generally, things that are not very urgent can be pressed for a few days. Yin Xiu just in case, just with Ji Xueqing in advance of a gas, a notice.


    On Monday, Yin Xiu contacted the law firm entrusted by Ji Xueqing and ordered it to withdraw the prosecution against Manshi daily chemical. This is the end of the matter.


    Fairies is a victim in this incident, but the benefits are not small. Despite the real promotion of its popularity, there are billions of huge compensation.


    Even if the sales of fairies are now extremely hot, and the market share is rising, the huge sum of money of one billion is also a huge sum of money.


    "Xiaojing, my master will go out to shut up for a few days and come back. You take care of yourself these days, you know. If there is anything else, I''ll wait until the master comes back. "


    After returning home from work in the evening and having dinner with Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu told her about it.


    Now the place where he lived was small, and it was not suitable for him to practice the second God in seclusion. So Yin Xiu decided to go out and find a corner to shut up.


    Save time, if you make any noise, it''s no small trouble.


    In addition, Yin Xiu thought that he should buy a more spacious house. Although he didn''t pay attention to these things, the one room one living room was a little smaller after all.


    He used to live alone and make do with it, but now Xiaojing lives together, the space is a little bit insufficient. What''s more, there are Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and jelly at home.


    The place is so small that they don''t even have a place to play.


    However, it will take a few days for him to practice the second God. It''s more important now.


    Of course, even if he wants to buy his own house, Yin Xiu hopes to look around here emotionally. If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want to be too far away. Although it''s already "completely different", it''s almost impossible to find anything similar to his memory.


    But after all, the place is still that place, and the familiar fir tree that has been left in Yinhai university is still a bit of a thought, isn''t it?


    After all, apart from this, Yin Xiu could not find anything familiar.


    "Master, why do you want to go out and shut up? Isn''t it good to be at home? "


    Ning yuejing was a little reluctant to give up. She looked up at Yin Xiu and continued: "if master is worried about being disturbed, then master will go to the room and shut up. After that, Xiaojing will sleep on the sofa outside..."


    Although Yin Xiu said that she was only going out for a few days, Xiaojing still wanted to be with her master.


    Ning yuejing''s attachment to him gradually made Yin Xiu feel that since the death of her mother, no one has cared for her as much as she does now. Therefore, in her heart, she is increasingly attached to this kind of "long lost" intimacy, and is increasingly close to Yin Xiu.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu raised his hand and stroked the long hair on Ning yuejing''s head. He said in a soft voice: "it has nothing to do with this. It''s the master who wants to sacrifice the second God. There may be some disturbance at that time. Here Not very convenient. That''s why the master wants to go out and find a deep mountain to shut up for a few days. "


    "Don''t worry. Master can be back in three or four days if he is quick."


    "Oh." Ning yuejing is like a kitten nestling on Yin Xiu''s body. She answers softly and lets Yin Xiu caress her hair. Her delicate face is very peaceful.


    It can be seen that she enjoys the peaceful and warm atmosphere when she is with Yin Xiu.With Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ning yuejing was reluctant to leave her for several days, even if she could not see her for a week, but she did not say anything.


    In addition to telling Ning yuejing about this, Yin Xiu also told the heads of several departments when she was in the company before. For the moment, Zhao Yan was responsible for the daily affairs of the company. If there is any emergency, let her contact Ji Xueqing in Kyoto.


    Zhao Yan, after all, is an old man of the company, so no one will have any opinions about this arrangement. Besides, it''s only a week at most.


    The next morning, Yin Xiu flew directly to the mountains outside Yinhai.


    After finding a hidden cave, Yin Xiu took out the soul bead and prepared to sacrifice the second God


    Among all the treasures that can be used to sacrifice the second God, soul beads should be one of the best.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu had been in the Xiuzhen world for 80 years and had never heard of anyone refining the second God with soul beads.


    It was Yin Xiu''s fortune to get a soul bead on earth this time.


    In addition to the second stage, they also need the ability to cultivate the God.


    The cultivation is not distracted, and even he has not refined the yuan infant into the yuan God. Where can the strength sacrifice the second yuan God?


    As for the method and process of refining the second God In fact, it is not complicated.


    It is to separate a small part of one''s own spirit, and then integrate it into the "material" of sacrificing and refining the second God, so that the part of the spirit and the "material" are integrated, and then it is gradually pregnant. After the second God grows up completely, the second God will naturally become.


    However, the method of refining the second God is also high and low. Different methods will also have a slight impact on the future development potential of the second God.


    Of course, this influence will not be great. The most important thing is to see what kind of "materials" are used to refine the second God.


    There are many ways to sacrifice the second God in the practice world, and even many of them are completely open.


    However, few people can get the "material" that can be used to sacrifice the second God.


    As for soul beads, the most top-level "material" for sacrificing and refining the second God Even those who have a deep foundation in the super clan may not have it.


    Therefore, it is very rare to say that there are very few people who have the second God or even the second incarnation in the Xiuzhen realm. It is not too much to say that it is rare.


    After taking out the soul bead, Yin Xiu immediately started the first step.


    The purpose is to "baptize" both inside and outside the bead with one''s own spiritual consciousness, in order to ensure that the soul bead will not repel its own spirit. After all, spiritual consciousness is the power derived from the spirit, and the power fluctuation of the two is consistent.


    After finishing the first step, Yin Xiu''s hands began to use the Dharma quickly, and his whole consciousness was completely immersed in his own spiritual platform.


    It is not so easy to separate a small part from one''s own spirit. The spirit itself is extremely close, especially for the characters in the period of combination like Yin Xiu.


    It takes a lot of energy to separate a part from the spirit. In particular, it must be carried out with great care. There must be no mistakes or forced division by brute force.


    After all, this is your soul. If you mess around, you may kill yourself.


    The spirit is the most fundamental place for a practitioner. If the body is destroyed, as long as the spirit is still there, there is still a chance to release the soul or return the soul with a corpse.


    But if the spirit is destroyed, even if the body is still alive, the man is dead.


    Therefore, to separate a part from the spirit, we must be very careful. In addition, the process is very, very painful.


    It''s like cutting meat from your body. And the degree of pain is a hundred times as much as physical pain!


    The sensitivity of the spirit is far from comparable to that of the body.


    Yin Xiu was also the first time to sacrifice the second God, so he was very careful, for fear that he might hurt his spirit. It was not for fun.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu is the peak of the period of integration. He is only one step away from being a character in the period of plunder. As long as there is no accident, there is no problem in the step of separating the spirit and soul.


    It''s just that it took a lot of time.


    Yin xiuqiang endured the pain of the spirit and spent nearly a day to separate a spirit which was only about one percent of Yin Xiu''s spirit.


    Thanks to Yin Xiu''s fitness period, he was able to endure the pain of spirits all day. If he had changed ordinary people, he would have died of pain.


    After separating a spirit, Yin Xiu gasped and relaxed a little.


    Next, he continued to play the Dharma of sacrificing and refining the spirit, and then led the spirit which had just been separated out from his own spiritual platform, and then controlled and integrated into the soul beadThis is the most important step to sacrifice the second God.


    As long as this step can be successfully completed and the soul and soul beads are perfectly integrated, then everything that follows will come naturally. You just need to wait patiently for the birth of the yuan God in the soul beads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    As Yin Xiu separated the spirit into the soul bead, the soul bead suddenly burst into a burst of brilliant light.


    The "Rune" in the soul bead trembled slightly, and then swam as if it were alive.


    The dazzling light will be slightly dim cave shining extremely bright, the deep light is full of a mysterious atmosphere. It seems that the light contains some magical power, which makes people''s soul unconsciously produce a kind of inexplicable palpitation!


    Yin Xiu played one after another, and the spirit in the soul bead began to merge with the soul bead gradually. But the speed is not fast, very slow, bit by bit Integration


    Although soul beads are the best carrier of spirits, it is not so easy to integrate them completely.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, three days passed. After three days of sacrifice, Yin Xiurong''s spirit and soul bead were finally integrated into one.


    Looking at the floating in front of him, he was slightly suffused with a layer of light and deep light, showing a more deep and introverted soul bead. Yin Xiuwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the separation of the spirit and the soul bead into one, Yin Xiu already had a very wonderful feeling of the soul bead in front of him.


    It''s like an extension of one''s own body, but it''s not exactly the same.


    "Now, it''s waiting for the soul beads to shape the" Yuan Shen. " Yin Xiu''s secret way. After that, his hands quickly made a few decisions, and directly put the soul beads into his own Lingtai.


    Once the second God is conceived and formed, it is directly equivalent to the original God in the distracted period.


    With the strength of the soul power contained in this soul bead, it is expected that after Yin Xiu''s second yuan Shen is completed, he should be able to approach the power of Yuan Shen in the middle period of distraction.


    Yin Xiu didn''t go back immediately.


    Instead, he took out a bottle of "concentration spirit liquid" from the storage ring. It''s not easy to separate the spirit from the spirit. Although Yin Xiu seems to have nothing on the surface, in fact, his spirit seems to be depressed at the moment.


    Even if Yin Xiu only separated one percent from the spirit, it was a great harm to the spirit.


    So Yin Xiu had to concentrate on the spirit liquid to restore the spirit.


    Yin Xiucai decided to introduce a concentrated spirit liquid into the Lingtai to absorb the spirits. It took nearly a day before and after that. Yin Xiucai felt that his spirit was finally restored to 70% or 70% and had no effect.


    Calculating the time, Yin Xiu has been out of the closed door for five days, so he has no further delay, and directly Yujian returns to Yinhai


    Time finally entered December.


    On the afternoon of December 1st, Zhang Yuan, secretary, walked into Yin Xiu''s office with several statements.


    "Mr. Yin, this is the sales report and financial statement of the company last month. Have a look at it." Zhang Yuan put several reports on Yin Xiu''s desk.


    Yin Xiu reached for it and said, "well, OK. If there''s nothing else, go out first. "


    "OK, Mr. Yin." Zhang Yuan answered quickly and turned out of the office.


    Yin Xiu first picked up the sales report of last month and looked at it.


    Since November, the sales channels of Xianzi''s products are mainly divided into the offline channels of Yinhai City, the online channels of Xianzi official online shopping mall, and the offline channels of Kyoto gradually opened by Ji Xueqing in Kyoto at the beginning of the month.


    Yin Xiuxian is a brief glance at the total sales volume of products in Yinhai offline channel and online mall channel last month.


    In November, according to preliminary estimates, the market share of fairies'' products in the middle and high-end cosmetics market in Yinhai has exceeded 65%. In terms of fine statistics, it may be close to 70%.


    Compared with the situation in October, the overall sales increase is about 50%. The sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid reached 527463 bottles and 57762 bottles respectively!


    This sales performance is very amazing. You know, this is only the sales volume of Yinhai city.


    Of course, in fact, with the continuous improvement of the popularity of Xianzi in more than a month, the radiation effect of Xianzi on several cities around Yinhai city is also constantly improving. Although these sales are sold in the silver sea market, a large part of the products that occupy a large share are flowing to the surrounding cities.


    However, with the current sales situation of fairies in the silver sea high-end beauty products market, about 70% of the market share is close to the limit.


    After all, the products of Xianzi are too single. Even if the beauty effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills is better, it is only aimed at making the skin more delicate and glossy, and making the whole person look better.


    But it lacks a very important point, that is, whitening effect!


    This is the missing part of Xianzi, so even if Xianzi Yangyan pill is strong, it is impossible to completely occupy the whole market of high-end beauty products. About 70% is already the limit.


    Now in Yinhai''s medium and high-end beauty products market, only those products with whitening effect can continue to live well. In addition, other beauty products have been almost ignored.Compared with the sales situation of silver sea market, sales of Xianzi''s official mall in November ushered in an explosive increase.


    With the promotion of the popularity of fairies in China, especially for young women, most of them have the habit of online shopping. As a result, many consumers who know the brand of Xianzi can''t buy Xianzi products through offline channels, they naturally choose to go online shopping directly to the official mall.


    After all, Xianzi''s official website mall is aimed at consumers all over the country, not just in one city and one place. As long as fame and word-of-mouth get out, sales will naturally usher in a sharp expansion of explosive growth.


    In November alone, the sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi scar removing lotion reached an astonishing 1.367 324 bottles and 226475 bottles respectively!


    Among them, the sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pill is 2.5 times of that of Yinhai offline channel, and Xianzi scar removing liquid is nearly four times of that of Yinhai offline channel!


    Although the price of Xianzi''s products is very high, but with the current domestic economic environment and the income of white-collar workers in large and medium-sized cities, this sales volume is nothing at all.


    It can be said that there is still a great market potential to tap.


    Of course, the premise is that the product itself is good enough!


    And the products of Xianzi, no matter Yangyan pill or scar removing liquid, are very effective products, and it does not need too much time and cost to test the product effect.


    Most people may not trust such a brand-new brand at the beginning. Even if they see that most of the comments on the Internet are positive, they will be a little skeptical.


    However, when they try to buy a bottle back to try, after experiencing the remarkable effect of the product, they will immediately throw that little hesitation in their hearts out of the air.


    Basically, as long as the economic capacity permits, after using a bottle of fairies products, almost no one will use other beauty products.


    Even these consumers will drive other people who don''t know much about fairies to try to use its products, and then they will become loyal consumers of fairies.


    It''s just a snowball trend.


    Because of this, the sales volume of more than 210000 bottles of Xianzi Yangyan pills and 33000 bottles of Xianzi scar removing liquid in October soared to more than 1.36 million and more than 200000 respectively in November on the official website mall of Xianzi!


    However, Yin Xiu also noticed that the sales volume of Xianzi scar removing lotion was attached to the report of Xianzi official website mall. About 40% of the sales volume was under the orders of some hospitals and beauty agencies in China.


    Basically, all scars can be removed and recovered with Xianzi scar removing liquid. The difference lies in the time it takes for the scar to be serious or not.


    Some of the more sensitive medical institutions and beauty agencies have probably tested the effect of Xianzi scar removing liquid, so hospitals and beauty salons will gradually place orders to buy Xianzi scar removing liquid in batches.


    Yin Xiu is not surprised.


    When he saw this report, he remembered that Zhao Yan had come to ask for advice at the beginning of last month. He mentioned that a hospital wanted to purchase Xianzi scar removing lotion and asked about the discount.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t care too much at that time, and asked Zhao Yan to reject him directly. Only local medical institutions and beauty salons in Yinhai city will be given offline channel price, that is, 25% discount.


    For those in other places, only the official price on the official website will be accepted.


    Now, fairies does not have so much energy and manpower to deal with so many offline channels all over the country, so naturally it will not accept the bargaining of the channel side in other cities except Yinhai.


    Compared with the offline channels of Yinhai and the shopping mall on the official website, Ji Xueqing started to gradually open channels in Kyoto in early November. After a month, the sales volume in Kyoto is not low.


    According to the feedback from the whole November, more than 460000 bottles of Yangyan pills and 45000 bottles of scar removing liquid were sold in Kyoto.


    Kyoto, after all, is Kyoto. As a first tier metropolis with China''s economic consumption capacity and population in the top two, even if Ji Xueqing started to open sales channels in Kyoto on a large scale until the middle of November, the sales volume in more than half a month is still close to that of Yinhai in a whole month!


    It can be predicted that with the wide recognition of fairies products in the Kyoto market, the sales volume will be very amazing. Perhaps it is not difficult to reach twice the silver sea, that is, to break a million yuan a month.


    After all, it is the first two mega cities in China with a population of tens of millions, and it is also the capital of China. Only Oriental demons can compare with the whole China.


    As for the other two first tier cities, compared with Kyoto and modu, they are still slightly worse. Especially in the high-end consumer goods market will be more obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    In November alone, the three major channels brought more than 2.3 million bottles of Yangyan pills and 330000 bottles of scar removing liquid for Xianzi.


    With the profits of fairies'' products, the total sales volume of more than 2 million yuan brings about an amazing income. Even after deducting the corresponding taxes and fees, the net profit is at least 2 billion!


    The main reason is that the profits of Xianzi''s products are too high. The cost of a bottle of Yangyan pills is only about 10 yuan. Even if the packaging cost is added, it is less than a few yuan, but the price is as high as 998 yuan.


    Quscar liquid is more like this, 1888 yuan a bottle, the cost of medicinal materials is also less than 10 yuan.


    Such a terrible profit margin, coupled with the amazing sales volume, has created a horrible profit for fairies. Moreover, Xianzi''s offline channels have only opened up Kyoto and Yinhai.


    Of course, there is saturation in any market, especially at such high prices as fairies.


    Two days ago, Yin Xiu also talked with Ji Xueqing on the phone. Kyoto is gradually on the right track. She also has an idea to start from Kyoto directly to Mordo in late December or at the end of December to open up the market of this super international metropolis that can keep pace with Kyoto.


    As for the remaining two first tier cities in China, they also exchanged views and prepared to transfer some personnel from the company to be responsible for the development of offline channels in these two markets in January at the latest.


    Otherwise, it depends on Ji Xueqing''s own city by city running. She is tired to death, and her pace of expansion is too slow.


    People on the company side have been employed for more than a month, and they have a good understanding of the products and the company. It is not difficult to open channels for the remaining two first tier cities as long as the right people are selected.


    As long as we open up all the markets of the four major first tier cities in China, and the economic consumption capacity is enough to rank in the top three of all the second tier cities in China Fairies is equal to about half of the country''s high-end beauty products consumer market.


    After all, most of the high-income people who can afford to spend nearly 1000 yuan a bottle of high-end beauty products are concentrated in the four first tier cities and those economically developed second tier cities.


    In ordinary third and fourth tier small cities, there will not be too many people who have the economic strength to afford the products of Xianzi. Even if the consumption capacity of high-end beauty products in 20, 30, 3, 4 small cities is added together, it is difficult to catch up with a first tier city.


    They may not even catch up with the second tier cities like Yinhai.


    Therefore, the strategy developed by Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing is to mainly develop the offline channels of the first and second tier cities, and the offline channels of the third and fourth tier small cities I don''t want to open up.


    Maybe in the future, when the company has enough manpower and energy, it will set up a flagship store in these third and fourth tier cities, but it will not take the way of first and second tier cities to open up offline channels and get goods from the channels at a discount of "low price".


    Otherwise, there are so many cities in China. If every city wants to open up the offline channels on a large scale, it needs too much energy.


    Moreover, the sales volume of small cities in the third and fourth tier cities is limited. Even if people in this part of the region want to buy fairies products, they can also be solved through the official online shopping mall.


    Yin Xiu roughly looked at these statements in his hand, including the financial statements of the company at the back. Compared with the company''s revenue, the company''s financial expenditure is nothing at all.


    The most important expenditure is also the wages given to employees.


    In this regard, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu are very generous. According to the performance in November, the salary of marketing personnel in the marketing department can reach more than five figures in November.


    Even in second tier cities like Yinhai, earning five figures a month is a good income. What''s more, most people''s wages are more than 10000, such as those in the network marketing department, the lowest ones are more than 20000, and the higher ones can even reach 30000 or 40000.


    Of course, in November, people in the network marketing department are also very tired.


    After all, more than 1.3 million bottles of Yangyan pills and 200000 bottles of scar removing liquid have been sold in a single month!


    Considering that the sales volume of the mall on the official website may continue to go up in the future, the network marketing department told Yin Xiu in mid November that it was necessary to continue recruiting people. Yin Xiu agreed without any hesitation and asked the personnel department to take charge of the matter.


    Today, the number of Xianzi employees working in platinum tower has exceeded 100, most of them belong to the marketing department.


    But these are also the needs of the company''s development.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the company''s performance in November, Ji Xueqing, who is far away in Kyoto, also received the electronic report sent to her by the company.


    After seeing the statistics, Ji Xueqing is also a long sigh of relief.


    With the monthly revenue of more than 2 billion yuan, in less than a year, fairies can grow into a beauty product giant with an annual output value of about 30-50 billion yuan!


    Even if she has only 35% of the shares in her hands, she has enough confidence to fight against anyone with her back!


    Even if fairies can open up the international market in the future, it may not be difficult to become a "Big Mac" with a level of 100 billion.At that time, it was impossible for a song family to force her.


    Compared with Ji Xueqing''s relaxed life at the moment, some people are not so happy.


    Kyoto, in a private club somewhere.


    "Lao Xiao, I heard that a new beauty product brand named Xianzi has emerged in Kyoto recently, which is very popular. Even my mother and my sister are using this brand of Yangyan pills. Your" qiancaotang "has not been affected, right


    A nearly 30-year-old youth said casually.


    Qiancaotang, as he called it, is also a brand mainly engaged in beauty products and one of the first-line beauty brands in China. And the foundation is still in Kyoto.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the young man named "Lao Xiao" sighed and said, "how can it not be affected. Yesterday, I read the sales report of qiancaotang in Kyoto next month. Since the last ten days of last month, the sales volume of qiancaotang products began to decline


    "Sales in the second half of November were only about half of those in the first half. For this reason, I was severely scolded by the old man at the meeting yesterday. But I can''t be blamed. The marketing department I''m in charge of hasn''t had any problems. The decline in sales of qiancaotang products is entirely caused by the impact of Xianzi Yangyan pills. "


    "There''s nothing you can do about it? I heard my mother tell my sister that the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills is really powerful. If you don''t come up with any countermeasures, you may be squeezed out of the market


    Said the youth who had spoken before.


    Xiao Tianqi was rather depressed and sighed, "I have asked people to buy a few bottles of the two products of Xianzi and come back for inspection. I don''t know how they got this product out. The ingredients used in the products are very common, but the effect is really amazing."


    "I even took those two products back to my grandfather. My grandfather couldn''t think of any way to make such a good beauty product with those very common herbs. Moreover, although the ingredients of medicinal materials have been analyzed, it is difficult to work out a formula. My grandfather said that it seems that the other party made these products by some special means... "


    "Is your family going to sit around and let each other continue to seize the market in Kyoto? However, I heard that the other party has almost swept all other competitors out of the silver sea market in Yinhai city. At present, it has occupied 67% of the market share of high-end beauty products in Yinhai. Now that the other party has entered the Kyoto market, it may not be long before Kyoto will be the second silver sea... "


    Another young man nearby suddenly interrupted.


    If Ji Xueqing or Yin Xiu were here, they would surely recognize that the person who spoke was song Boming.


    Xiao Tianqi said, "what can we do. Although our family is a doctor, Wu Chuang, but the effect of each other''s products is so adverse that it is almost impossible to develop a product that can compete with it. If we had the strength of Xiao family, we would have gotten the products and occupied the market


    Song Boming suddenly pointed out: "have you ever thought of any other way?"


    Xiao Tianqi looked at Song Boming, moved in her heart, and quickly asked, "what method? Old song, you don''t beat around the Bush, just say it


    Song Boming gave a cold smile and said, "it''s very simple. Since their products are so effective, you may as well try to find a way to get their formula directly."


    "At that time, with your grandfather''s means, as long as you change the formula slightly, and then make a new product, as long as the effect is similar to theirs, I think with your family contacts and channels, how can you lose to them?"


    Xiao Tianqi smell speech eyes a bright, but then he frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Song Boming sneered and said, "what''s so hard about this. With the ability of your family, are you afraid that you can''t get the formula? I heard that the general manager of Xianzi is in Kyoto. As long as she is arrested, she will be asked about the formula directly from her mouth at that time. "


    "As long as you don''t let her know that you sent her, and then change the formula afterwards, who can know that you did it? Even if the other party has doubts, but they can''t provide evidence. What can she do for you? "


    Xiao Tianqi was obviously moved by song Boming''s proposal, or encouragement.


    Seeing this, song Boming gave a sneer in his heart and continued to encourage him: "besides, Lao Xiao, you should also know that once your family has mastered this formula, with your family''s channels, not to mention opening up the international market, only one acre of domestic land can support your family."


    At this time, the young man who spoke before couldn''t help saying, "it''s true that old song said this. Today, our country''s economic level and consumption capacity are improving year by year, and the annual market capacity of beauty cosmetics in the country may have to be in the scale of hundreds of billions. "


    "If your family has the formula of Xianzi Yangyan pills, with your family''s contacts and channels, and the brand awareness of qiancaotang for many years, if you don''t say 100 billion shares a year, at least 50 billion yuan should still be no problem!"


    "At least fifty or sixty billion a year! Although you Xiao''s family has been in business for many years, I''m afraid it''s the same amount if you add one piece to your family background? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Hearing song Boming and the young man''s encouragement, Xiao Tianqi became more and more excited. Tens of billions of revenue a year! Who doesn''t want it? Even if the annual dividend paid to him is only a small part, it is enough for him to spend freely.


    "This thing Be careful. If someone else''s backstage is very hard, once the other party knows about it, it will be troublesome. "


    After all, Xiao Tianqi is not completely blinded by the huge interests, but is still very "cautious".


    Of course, his subtext actually means that if fairies doesn''t have enough strong backstage Well, moving point is not a big deal.


    When song Boming heard Xiao Tianqi''s words, he immediately began to smile. His smile was a little proud, but also a little cruel. He said, "don''t worry about that. As far as I know, there is no great backstage for this company. If you can really get the recipe, I can guarantee that the other party will not do anything to your family. "


    Song Boming knows the situation of fairies. Since he went to Yinhai, he has been paying close attention to the situation of fairies.


    Even the last time he asked Zhang Ming Ming Ming to find someone to deal with Xianzi, and then Yin Xiu asked Zhang Mingming to give up his warning, he did not give up his attention to Xianzi.


    However, in a short period of two or three months, Xianzi''s performance suddenly soared and its development was extremely rapid, which made song Boming feel very unhappy.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianqi will be so strongly encouraged to target at fairies, and even directly put forward bad ideas to let Xiao Tianqi send someone to kidnap Ji Xueqing and ask about the formula.


    Song Boming knows what the Xiao family is, but his bottom is not very clean.


    In the face of at least tens of billions of interests every year and the impact of fairies'' products, the company''s performance can be predicted to shrink sharply. As long as the worries of the Xiao family can be eliminated, the other party is likely to take action.


    When Xiao Tianqi heard song Boming''s words, he was more and more moved. He quickly asked, "old song, are you sure this company has no background?"


    Song Boming said softly, "what do I cheat you about? If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself. If you think a small deputy hall level can be regarded as backstage, then it is even if there is one. "


    "Deputy department level?"


    Xiao Tianqi directly disdained a sneer, "just a deputy hall level calculate fart!"


    Indeed, perhaps for people in a small area, a deputy department level cadre is already very strong, but for these young people in Kyoto, a deputy department level with no deep background and foundation is really not a fart.


    With a smile, song Boming said, "so, as long as your family is clean, don''t leave anything to others. Even if the other party guesses that you did it afterwards, they can''t take you for evidence."


    "I still have to go back and discuss this matter with the old man at home. If the other person really has no background..."


    Xiao Tianqi said this, the eyes of the wolf looking at a large piece of fat. The "naked" greed and ferocity.


    Indeed, if fairies really do not have any background, it will definitely be a piece of super fat in the face of tens of billions of interests every year.


    Hearing Xiao Tianqi''s words, song Boming laughed. He knew that his encouragement today was basically successful.


    As for whether the Xiao family can catch Ji Xueqing and ask her about the formula Song Boming didn''t care.


    He just hated the satire and humiliation he received in Yinhai Xianzi company that day, and also hated Yin Xiu''s warning to Zhang Ming Ming Ming, and even more envious of Ji Xueqing''s making Xianzi bigger and bigger.


    The more fairies developed, the more unhappy he felt. So when she can find a chance to make trouble for fairies, and she doesn''t have to go out and help herself, song Boming naturally is very willing to encourage her.


    Song Boming also knows something about the Xiao family. The Xiao family is a master of medicine and martial arts, and there are many real "martial arts masters" in the family.


    Song Boming would like to see if the "little white face" who had humiliated him at the beginning and even asked Zhang Ming to warn him could deal with the "martial arts masters" of the Xiao family!


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing knew nothing about song Boming''s Secret mischief.


    Now Ji Xueqing is gradually arranging matters related to Kyoto. Who is responsible for Kyoto in the future Ji Xueqing has also been initially determined these days.


    She is ready to arrange everything before the middle of the month, and then around the end of December, she will be able to leave for Mordor to be responsible for developing the market of Mordor.


    Yinhai city.


    It''s another weekend. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing came to a newly developed residential district near Yinhai university to select houses.


    The one room and one living room suite rented is indeed a little smaller. Yin Xiu also learned about the sales situation of residential quarters near Yinhai University on the Internet these days.


    At present, he took Ning yuejing to the community, which is called "yuewan community". It is a medium and high-grade residential area. All kinds of supporting facilities are very perfect, and the environment is very quiet. It is close to Yinhai University. It is about five or six minutes'' walk out of the community to the east gate of Yinhai University.Yin Xiu is quite satisfied with the overall environment of the community.


    After taking Xiaojing with the salesman to see the house, he asked Xiaojing''s advice, and Yin Xiu quickly selected a single three story villa building.


    The total residential area of the villa is more than 400 square meters. Such a spacious space, you can live very comfortable.


    As for the price, it''s not cheap. Yin Xiuquan paid off all the money, which cost more than 9 million yuan, almost 10 million yuan. But Yin Xiu was not short of money, which was just a drizzle for him.


    A few days ago, I just got several hundred million yuan from CHENFENG group. It''s a waste not to spend some money in the bank.


    "Master, here Is it really our home in the future


    Xiaojing standing in the villa, looking at the spacious and bright hall, some can''t believe asked.


    It seems that she still thinks that it is a dream that she can live in such a spacious and bright mansion. She never dared to think about it before.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "of course. These two days, my father asked people to find a decoration company to decorate it well. In a few days, we can move in. "


    "By the way, Xiaojing, what kind of house do you want to decorate? If you have any ideas, tell master. Then master will let people decorate according to your ideas."


    Yin xiudao.


    Ning yuejing felt a sense of happiness in her heart at this time. She looked up at Yin Xiu and nodded forcefully, "Hmm! Thank you, master


    "Come on. Let''s go home. What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll go to the supermarket with my master later... " Yin xiudao.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll go shopping in the supermarket and buy some ingredients. It''s estimated that it''s more than four o''clock.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xiu was waiting for the decoration company to decorate the villa he had bought and was ready to move in, he was surprised by a phone call.


    The call is from Kyoto. It was an old employee who Ji Xueqing had brought from Yinhai. His name was Liu Fangfei.


    "General manager Yin, general manager Ji has been kidnapped..."


    Liu Fangfei''s voice seemed very anxious.


    Yin Xiu was surprised when he heard the news and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry about it, just tell me


    Liu Fangfei''s voice was a little anxious, and she said, "Mr. Yin, it''s like this. Just now, we went back to the hotel after dinner with several customers. However, as soon as the car stopped at the door of the hotel, we just got out of the car. Suddenly, several people in black clothes came out with their faces covered. All of a sudden, Mr. Ji was tied away. "


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Hearing Liu Fangfei say so, Yin Xiu knows that the other side is premeditated. However, who in the end tied up Ji Xueqing and what was the purpose? For money? Or something else?


    Yin Xiu didn''t think much about it. In fact, in his opinion, these are not important. The key is not to hurt Ji Xueqing.


    As for the rest, Yin Xiu has planned to go to Kyoto by himself. As long as he gets to Kyoto, no matter what happens, it will be solved.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t think that as long as he wants, there are still things he can''t solve on earth.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Now tell me, how long has Mr. Ji been tied up? Where was it in Kyoto


    Yin Xiu asked.


    On the phone immediately came Liu Fangfei''s reply, "Ji Zong was tied up about ten minutes ago. We called the police just now. Now we are all at the gate of the hotel, which is located in the Haiyan District of Kyoto... "


    Liu Fangfei informed Yin Xiu of the location of the hotel.


    After asking about the general situation, Yin Xiu immediately replied, "OK. That''s it. I''ll save Mr. Ji. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu looked up and glanced at the clock on the wall. It was 9:20 p.m. In order to prevent Ji Xueqing from being hurt by those kidnappers, Yin Xiu decides to go directly to Kyoto.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Ning yuejing sat beside watching TV, see Yin Xiu hang up the phone, so can''t help but ask a question curiously.


    Yin Xiu put the mobile phone into his pocket and said, "there is something wrong. It''s your sister Ji who was kidnapped in Kyoto, so master has to rush to Kyoto to rescue sister Ji. "


    Although Ji Xueqing went to Kyoto in early November, she also got along with Ning yuejing for a few days. It was Ji Xueqing who drove Ning yuejing to school in the morning, and they were familiar with each other.


    At the moment, hearing the news that Ji Xueqing was kidnapped, Ning yuejing was also surprised and said with a little worry: "master, sister Ji won''t have anything to do with it? You must save sister Ji. "


    "Well. Don''t worry. Master is going to Kyoto now. You can take care of yourself at home. If you have anything, you can call master at any time. Do you know that


    Yin xiudao.


    "Good master, don''t worry. I know that. " Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao."The master left..."


    At present, Yin Xiu no longer wasted time. He went out directly outside the balcony, scattered his spiritual knowledge and swept around. After confirming that no one was paying attention to him, he immediately offered the "tianfangzhuo ancient sword" and directly stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the direction of Kyoto


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The flying speed of Yin Xiu''s imperial sword was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Ning yuejing standing on the balcony, looking at the disappearing streamer in the sky, slightly lost consciousness.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to fly by myself like master. Master said that if you want to control the flying sword, you must condense the golden elixir and step into the golden elixir period. I''m only in the Qi refining stage now, and there is a gap between the golden elixir period and the Qi refining stage... "


    Ning yuejing looks at the sky and night and murmurs. The curved eyebrows frowned slightly, and the delicate face showed a trace of longing, and the heart was very eager to be able to fly his own sword one day.


    However, she was also very clear that she was still far away from this step, so she immediately took back her mind and didn''t think about it any more, so that she would not be able to concentrate on her ambition and gradually practice.


    "Little jelly, you say, master, is he the most powerful person in the world? If I hadn''t met Shifu, I couldn''t believe that there would have been such a powerful person in the world... "


    Ning yuejing turned her head, stretched out a finger and gently fiddled with it. Sitting on her shoulder, she was shaking her small legs. She seemed to be a bit of a slouch spirit, sighing and asking.


    The spirit also turned to look at Ning yuejing, and made a burst of creaking voice, and did not know what it was specifically expressing. However, seeing its expression, it seemed that it was in agreement with Ning yuejing''s words.


    Ning yuejing gently fingered the spirit and sighed in a low voice: "Master said that he is already the peak of the fitness period, and only one step away can step into the robbery period."


    "Master said that as long as you can successfully survive the three disasters, the true yuan in your body will begin to transform and gradually sublimate into more powerful Xianyuan power. After all the true elements have been transformed into Xianyuan power, you will be inspired to exist in the fairyland, break through the void and soar..."


    "Jelly, you say If one day my father really flew to the fairyland, what should I do? I can''t give up my master. From childhood to adulthood, except for my mother, only master is really so kind to me. If the master flies to the fairyland in the future, will I not be the only one left? "


    "I don''t want to..."


    Ning yuejing light frown show eyebrows, delicate face slightly exposed a little melancholy. Looking at the spirit, I sighed softly


    Although she is only 15 years old this year, her childhood experience has made her have more mature ideas and minds than her peers. At the same time, they are more sensitive and think more than ordinary people.


    Maybe I care too much, afraid to lose.


    So even if he knew that Yin Xiu would fly to the fairyland in the future, it would certainly be a long time later. However, whenever she thought that she might be separated from her master in the future, Ning yuejing could not help becoming depressed.


    Although Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu get along with each other for less than two months, these two months are the happiest and happiest time for Ning yuejing in the years after her mother''s death.


    Her inner dependence on Yin Xiu and feelings are no longer just ordinary teacher and apprentice affection, but more family affection.


    Naturally, little jelly couldn''t answer Ning yuejing''s complicated thoughts and questions. She realized the trace of sadness that Ning yuejing showed. So she flew to Ning yuejing''s head and patted Ning yuejing with her little palm as big as her finger.


    This action is probably common see more Yin Xiu Ning yuejing like this, so follow along to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    A secret private house somewhere. Two black cars quickly drove in and stopped.


    The door opened, and a man in black came out of one of the cars. In his hand, he also pulled a woman with a black cloth bag on her head and her hands tied behind her back.


    "Oh, no, no..."


    The woman who was pulled down tried to struggle and made a vague whimper. It''s obvious that the mouth is sealed and can''t speak.


    "Take her in."


    Two men in black also stepped out of another car, one of them said.


    After a while, several people with a cloth cover on the head of the woman together into the front of the villa. Then directly into the villa basement in a closed secret room.


    "People have brought..."


    Walking in front of a man in black suddenly opened a way.


    At this time, there was a voice nearby, "well, let her sit down. You all put on your masks


    "Yes


    The woman was forced to press on the chair for a while. After a while, the bag on the woman''s head was torn off. This woman is Ji Xueqing!


    At this time, Ji Xueqing''s mouth was sealed with adhesive tape. After the bag was removed, she had not carefully looked around. After seeing three men in black with masks on their faces standing in front of her, she immediately glared with anger in her eyes.


    "Tear the tape off her mouth."


    At this time, the sound just heard in the chamber of secrets. The sound came from a speaker in the secret room, and it was strange to hear. It should be that the original sound was changed with a voice transformer.Hearing this sound, one of the men in black immediately tore off the adhesive tape on Ji Xueqing''s mouth, and then immediately returned to its original position.


    Ji Xueqing''s mouth after the tape was torn off, a big breath, immediately angrily called: "who are you? If you dare to kidnap in Kyoto, is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    All of a sudden, Ji Xueqing is surprised and angry. At the same time, he felt extremely angry and frightened.


    One of her girls was suddenly kidnapped. It is strange to say that she is not afraid. But Ji Xueqing''s heart is still relatively strong, can resist the panic in the heart, strong self calm.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, the speaker in the secret room again came that strange voice.


    "Miss Ji, don''t be so nervous. I just want to know something from Ji Xueqing when I invite Miss Ji


    Ji Xueqing looked up at the cameras and speakers installed in the upper four corners of the secret room, and sneered, "please? Is that how you treat your guests? To tie me here can also be called "please"


    "Miss Ji, these are not important. The important thing is that Miss Ji, you are here now, so I hope Miss Ji can actively cooperate and answer some of my questions later


    "As long as Miss Ji answers my question, I can assure Miss Ji that I will never hurt you. And will let you leave soon. What do you think of Miss Ji? "


    Ji Xueqing took a deep breath and pressed the anger in his chest. He said in a cold voice, "OK, I''d like to see what you want to ask."


    "Miss Ji, my question is very simple. Miss Ji, please write down the detailed formula of your Xianzi Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid. "


    "As long as Miss Ji writes down the formula and we confirm it, Miss Ji will be released immediately."


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing''s anger in his chest suddenly became more prosperous. His eyes were full of anger, as if he could spray out fire. "You dream!"


    At the moment, Ji Xueqing finally understood the purpose of the other party''s kidnapping.


    It was originally for the formula of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi quscar liquid!


    Ji Xueqing did not expect that someone would kidnap her with such despicable means and ask about the formula.


    How can Ji Xueqing, who is soft and tough inside, yield easily, but is aroused by the other party''s despicable means more intense anger and resistance.


    "Miss Ji, I''d like to remind you that you have no choice but to bargain. Or cooperate and write down the formula honestly, which will naturally be good for everyone. I don''t have to do anything else. "


    "But if Miss Ji is so stubborn Then don''t blame me for not knowing how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade. "


    After a pause, the voice continued to whisper: "Miss Ji, since I can tie you here, I don''t think Miss Ji is naive enough to think that I dare not do anything to you?"


    "What''s more, Miss Ji is such a gorgeous beauty, ha ha Miss Ji, I think you know what I mean? If you don''t want to do that, Miss Ji, I suggest you better cooperate with me. What do you think? "


    Although the voice changer makes the voice of the man a little strange, the banter and threat in the other person''s tone are obvious.


    The threat implied in the other party''s speech finally changed Ji Xueqing''s face a little, a little flustered. This is what worried her the most when she was tied here before.


    If the other side is just looking for money, it''s nothing. Ji Xueqing is not short of money now.


    However, as a girl, Ji Xueqing is very worried about her Evil intention!


    Now, the meaning of the other party''s threat has been very clear in telling her that if she refuses to write down the formula obediently, then things will inevitably develop in the direction she least wants.


    Ji Xueqing can''t imagine if these people really want to treat themselves Then, how should oneself resist? She has no resistance at all!


    If you do, you might as well die.


    At the thought of that possibility, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but shiver. Looking at the three black men standing in front of her, her eyes involuntarily revealed a trace of fear and panic.


    The person who spoke probably saw Ji Xueqing''s panic and fear from the camera in the chamber of secrets. When he spoke again, his tone was obviously more banter and complacent.


    "Well, Miss Ji, have you considered it? Should we cooperate or Enjoy the thoughtful service of the three men standing in front of you


    "All three of them are real fierce men. If Miss Ji wants to have a try, I can guarantee that they will satisfy Miss Ji."


    In another room next to Ji Xueqing''s secret room, the person sitting in front of the monitor and talking is the "Xiao Tianqi" encouraged by song Boming.


    At this time, Xiao Tianqi looked at the monitor, her face was pale and her delicate body trembled slightly. Ji Xueqing, who was frightened, looked at her face. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up, showing a smile of evil charm.He could see that Ji Xueqing was really afraid. As long as she was afraid, she would not dare not write the formula.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Ji Xueqing is really hesitating and struggling in his heart.


    Naturally, she is not willing to yield to each other, whether it is interests or strong personality, she does not want to be so coerced to yield, this feeling she does not like, even disgust, feel humiliated.


    But when you think about the threat Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but shiver. It turned out that she would rather die than happen.


    We have to say that Xiao Tianqi''s threat without bottom line really hit Ji Xueqing''s death. If he just threatened Ji Xueqing to punch and kick her, according to Ji Xueqing''s strong character, it is absolutely impossible to yield to him.


    Even if killed, Ji Xueqing is expected to bite his teeth. However, Xiao Tianqi no bottom line with her virginity to threaten, really let Ji Xueqing unbearable.


    Ji Xueqing looks weak on the outside, but in fact, he is very strong in his heart.


    At the moment, the two choices in my mind are in fierce conflict, and the color of struggle in my eyes is very obvious.


    Xiao Tianqi also saw this from the monitoring, so he seemed to have some old gods in his mind and said: "Miss Ji, how are you, haven''t you considered it clearly? Some of my men seem to be in a bit of a hurry. Hehe, a beauty like Miss Ji can''t be met casually... "


    At this time, Ji Xueqing seems to suddenly think of something, the struggle in the eyes suddenly weakened a lot.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu seems to have said that the key to Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid lies in the two pharmaceutical furnaces. Formula is not the most important thing. Without those two pharmaceutical stoves, it is impossible for other people to produce Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid even if they have got the formula! "


    Ji Xueqing remembered what Yin Xiu had said when she showed her Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi quscar lotion.


    Indeed, the key to these two products is the two pharmaceutical furnaces refined by Yin Xiu.


    Without the power of those alchemy arrays and patterns in the pharmaceutical stove, it is impossible for other people to make Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid even if they do according to the formula.


    It can be said that the real "core technology" of fairies is not the formula, but the two pharmaceutical stoves. As long as you keep those two pharmaceutical stoves, you don''t have to worry about formula leakage.


    The array and pattern engraved in those two pharmaceutical stoves are probably understood only by Yin Xiu on earth.


    Thinking of these, Ji Xueqing suddenly relaxed a lot.


    At least, even if you tell the recipe to each other, it won''t affect fairies. Although Ji Xueqing is still very uncomfortable in the heart, so yield to each other, but now how to protect themselves is obviously the first important thing.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Xueqing tried to calm herself down and said, "the formula, I can write to you. But... "


    "But what?"


    Xiao Tianqi heard that Ji Xueqing was finally willing to give in and let go, and he was immediately relieved. The most important and only purpose of this kidnapping of Ji Xueqing is for the formula of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi quscar liquid.


    As long as you can get the formula of these two products, the rest is not important.


    "But how can I trust you that you won''t hurt me after I write the recipe?" Ji Xueqing said in a deep voice.


    After putting down the psychological burden, Ji Xueqing recovered calm.


    Xiao Tianqi smelled the speech and said with a smile, "Miss Ji, I think you seem to have forgotten your present situation. You don''t have the capital to bargain with me. "


    "Or write the recipe right away. Or, let some of my subordinates serve you well, and let Miss Ji enjoy the feeling of being served by three powerful men at the same time


    Xiao Tianqi burst into a vicious smile.


    "You..."


    Ji Xueqing was furious. Staring at the three masked men standing in front of them, a pretty face flushed with anger.


    However, Ji Xueqing also knows that the other party is right, she does not have the capital to bargain. After she wrote out the formula, whether the other party will really let her go, we can only bet on each other''s character.


    Clenching her silver teeth, Ji Xueqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She has no choice now. The only thing she can do is to delay the time as much as possible, hoping that the police can quickly find here and rescue herself


    "OK, I''ll write it!"


    Ji Xueqing opened his eyes again and said quietly. "Bring pen and paper."


    See Ji Xueqing has given in, Xiao Tianqi in another room in the basement suddenly chuckled, "go, take the paper and pen in to her."


    "Yes


    A man standing behind Xiao Tianqi immediately answered, then took a pen and a notebook, also put on a mask on his head, and then walked into the secret room where Ji Xueqing was locked.


    A moment later, when the man came out, Xiao Tianqi temporarily turned off the Mai in front of him and said to him, "go up and call my second uncle down. After she has written out the formula, let my second uncle take it to test whether it is true


    "OK."The man answered and immediately went up.


    And Ji Xueqing after getting the pen and notebook, began to write the formula in the notebook. However, she was also deliberately procrastinating, writing slowly, and deliberately writing wrong words, and then slowly formed a group before continuing to write


    Xiao Tianqi also saw Ji Xueqing''s intentional procrastination from the monitoring, but he didn''t care very much. Even if Ji Xueqing how to delay, write two recipes, can she still delay for an hour or two?


    Since she is not willing to give up, let her struggle again and see what kind of tricks she can struggle out.


    Of course, Xiao Tianqi thought so, but he could not allow Ji Xueqing to drag on.


    Sure enough, after Ji Xueqing deliberately delayed for about five or six minutes, Xiao Tianqi couldn''t bear it.


    "Miss Ji, please write faster. My patience is limited. I''ll give you three more minutes. If you can''t finish it, ha ha... "


    Xiao Tianqi did not continue to say, but that meaningful "ha ha" has indicated his attitude.


    Ji Xueqing rolled her eyelids and said, "I''m not learning Chinese medicine. I don''t remember the herbs on the formula so clearly. Of course, I have to think about it carefully."


    Xiao Tianqi did not eat this set, light way: "Miss Ji, now you still have two minutes and 39 seconds."


    Ji Xueqing is also too lazy to speak, anyway, is so writing.


    Three minutes passed before I knew it.


    "Miss Ji, have you finished the recipe? I don''t think you''ll challenge my patience again. " Xiao Tianqi said.


    Ji Xueqing put down the pen without a word.


    One of the three men in front immediately picked up the notebook in front of Ji Xueqing, walked out of the secret room, and handed it to Xiao Tianqi.


    At this time, the second uncle in Xiao Tianqi''s mouth has also come down, with him in the monitoring room.


    "Second uncle, please see if there is any problem with this formula." Xiao Tianqi see his hand with a notebook in, so on the side of the second uncle Xiao Jingting road.


    Xiao Jingting is about 50 years old. He looks very calm, but his eyebrows are a little cloudy.


    He took the notebook from the man in black and looked at it. He frowned and said, "it''s just a list of recipes."


    Xiao Tianqi was stunned and got up to look at the notebook Xiao Jingting held in his hand. When he saw that there was only one recipe on it, she was immediately annoyed.


    "It seems that Miss Ji didn''t cry without seeing the coffin. In this way, Miss Ji, don''t blame me. I hope my subordinates can satisfy Miss Ji. "


    Xiao Tianqi sneered.


    Ji Xueqing''s face changed slightly. Looking at the two men who were coming to her in front of her, she quickly called out, "wait a minute!"


    "Why, now Ken has written down the other recipe honestly?" Xiao Tianqi said coldly.


    Ji Xueqing said: "if I have written out the two recipes, how can I guarantee that you won''t kill the donkey? I won''t write you the other recipe unless you let me go


    In fact, Ji Xueqing has no idea whether the other party will agree to her terms, and it is just to delay the time as much as possible.


    That''s the only thing she can do right now.


    Sure enough, Xiao Tianqi ignored Ji Xueqing''s words and said coldly, "I''ll give you 10 minutes to write the other recipe. If I don''t see that recipe in ten minutes, huh! I think you should know what''s going to happen. "


    Xiao Jingting carefully looked at the formula written by Ji Xueqing in his notebook and said, "I''ll take this formula and try to make a prescription to see if there is any problem."


    "Good second uncle."


    Xiao Jingting goes up with his notebook. The formula above is the formula of scar removing liquid. Although Ji Xueqing intentionally wrote and scratched it in a mess, the formula is true.


    However, without the pharmaceutical stove in Xianzi factory, it is impossible for them to produce scar removing liquid when they get the formula.


    ¡­¡­


    About three or four hundred kilometers away from Kyoto, thousands of meters high in the air, a bright streamer quickly flies across the sky.


    Yin Xiu stood on the flying sword, his face was as calm as water, and he could not see a trace of waves.


    But there is a hint of coolness hidden under the silence.


    He did not know exactly what kidnaps Ji Xueqing, and why the other party kidnaps Ji Xueqing. However, Ji Xueqing is his friend, so no matter who kidnapped her and what the other party''s purpose is, Yin Xiu does not intend to let go easily.


    "I hope Xueqing doesn''t do anything."


    Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    He has come to Kyoto from Yinhai as fast as he can. From the moment he received the call from Liu Fangfei to now, it is only 340 kilometers away from Kyoto, which is less than 10 minutes in total.


    The remaining hundreds of kilometers, at the speed of Yin Xiu at the moment, is only two or three minutes away.


    After a while, Yin Xiu was about to enter the boundary of Kyoto. Spiritualism has been released in advance, covering parts of Kyoto for hundreds of miles.As he approached Kyoto, Yin Xiu began to search for Ji Xueqing''s trace in the scope of spiritual consciousness.


    In order not to let the radar and other detection equipment along the way find himself, Yin Xiu has been using shielding magic on his body for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Soon, Yin Xiu appeared over the sea rock area of Kyoto. He quietly searched for a moment with his spiritual sense. Suddenly, Yin Xiu was standing in the air with a flying sword and flew to the left front. .


    as long as Ji Xueqing is within the scope of spiritual consciousness, it is not difficult to find Ji Xueqing. Yin Xiu just spent less than a minute to find Ji Xueqing''s place.


    When Yin Xiu found that Ji Xueqing was locked up in a basement without any harm, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was in such a hurry to Kyoto that he was worried that Ji Xueqing would be hurt by the kidnappers.


    But Yin Xiu also saw that Ji Xueqing was forced by the kidnappers to write down the formula of Yangyan pills. Heart immediately clear, understand the reason why Ji Xueqing was kidnapped this time.


    "Sure enough, people die for money, and birds die for food. Money and silk are inspiring, but you have made a wrong idea... " Yin Xiuwei narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of coldness on his face.


    The other side uses this method of bullying, kidnapping and intimidating to interrogate Xianzi''s formula, which makes Yin Xiu move a few points of murder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Ji, have you finished the recipe? You still have a minute. If I haven''t seen the recipe in a minute, then you know what the consequences are! "


    Ji Xueqing looked at the three men standing in front of him. He still wrote in his notebook. Now she can drag a minute is a minute, can drag a second is a second.


    Ji Xueqing is not sure that he really wrote the formula, the other side will keep his promise to let go.


    And Ji Xueqing is very clear, even if the other party gets the formula, it is certainly impossible to prepare Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid. She doesn''t know whether the other party will think that she wrote a fake formula to deceive them.


    Now Ji Xueqing can only pray that the police can quickly find here to rescue themselves out. She doesn''t know Yin is coming to save her.


    "Well, it''s time. Miss Ji, have you finished your recipe


    After the sound changes, the sound comes out again from the speaker in the chamber.


    Ji Xueqing sighed and put down his pen.


    Xiao Tianqi got the prescription written by Ji Xueqing and looked at it. The ingredients listed above were basically the same as those analyzed by them when they bought Xianzi Yangyan pills, so she believed in this formula a little bit.


    It''s just not clear whether the formula is in the right proportion.


    "Miss Ji, I hope the two recipes you wrote are all right, otherwise My staff will be happy to serve a beauty like Miss Ji! "


    Xiao Tianqi sneered and prepared to give Xiao Jingting, the second uncle, an experiment with a notebook with a formula.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s sword flew over the villa, and then fell directly from the sky and landed quietly in the courtyard.


    Taking back the flying sword, Yin xiulingzhi is in charge of everything inside. Ji Xueqing is OK for the time being, but he is not so anxious.


    However, the two guards standing at the door of the villa were startled by Yin Xiu, who suddenly fell from the sky with a flying sword. They looked at Yin Xiu in a daze, staring straight, as if they thought they were dreaming or hallucinating.


    However, when they saw Yin Xiu come slowly, they finally reacted.


    "You, who are you?"


    Rao Shi and their psychological quality are both very strong, but at the moment, facing Yin Xiu, who has fallen from the sky with flying sword, he is scared to death and can''t deal with it calmly.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the two of them and pointed to them in the air. There was a strange light in his eyes. All of a sudden, the two people immediately became apathetic and dull


    This is Yin Xiu''s "soul searching technique" on them.


    In an instant, Yin Xiu had read all the memories of the two men and finally knew their identity.


    "Qiancaotang, Xiao family, very good."


    Yin Xiu chuckled, but the smile gave a chill.


    From the memory of those two people, Yin Xiu also knew something about the Xiao family. Although it was not many, it could be concluded that the Xiao family was not a good thing.


    And these two hands in front of me are not so clean. They are both cruel and black.


    "Since it''s a disaster, go where you should go, and stay in the world will only continue to harm others." Yin Xiu looked at the two men and whispered to himself.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the two men''s consciousness had not yet awakened from the soul searching, so they died quietly. Even the corpse capital turned into powder, and scattered with the wind, and no bones were found.


    In the realm of Yin Xiu''s cultivation, even killing people has become light and light. It won''t be as bloody as ordinary people, or as bloody as the broken limbs and arms.


    The power of a moment''s lifting will not extinguish any smoke.


    After solving the two guards at the door, Yin Xiu swaggered into the villa.As the two guards outside did not have time to warn, people in the villa did not know Yin Xiu''s appearance.


    On the contrary, Xiao Tianqi, who is in the basement monitoring room and is about to take the prescription of beauty pills written by Ji Xueqing, suddenly catches a glimpse of Yin Xiu''s figure in the surveillance screen at the door


    "What''s the matter? Who is this man? "


    Xiao Tianqi was just about to get up. After seeing the surveillance screen at the door, she could not help but stop and wonder.


    He did not see the picture of Yin Xiu lifting his hand and annihilating the two guards at the door. He realized that it was the situation when Yin Xiu strode into the villa.


    Xiao Tianqi didn''t know Yin Xiu, so she suddenly saw Yin Xiu, a stranger, swaggering into the villa. She was immediately suspicious and asked the two guards at the door with a messenger.


    However, there was no response to his inquiry.


    This made Xiao Tianqi feel a little bad, and quickly called out the video of the door camera to check the previous situation.


    When he saw in the video that the two guards at the door turned into powder with Yin Xiu''s wave and scattered in the wind, he was shocked immediately!


    Who the hell is he?!


    Xiao Tianqi was shocked by what he saw in the video.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly pressed the alarm and gave an urgent command to several men in the basement: "leave two people to watch her, and the others will follow me immediately!"


    The sudden alarm surprised the others. But after hearing Xiao Tianqi''s order, or immediately ran up from the basement with him.


    And above, in the villa, Xiao Tianqi pressed the alarm, which also surprised Xiao Jingting, who was testing Ji Xueqing''s formula in his room.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Jingting stopped what he was doing and rushed out of the dispensing room


    Several guards in the living room were already aware of this strange face when Yin Xiu swaggered in and asked, "stop! Who are you? "


    Yin Xiu glanced at his guards and said, "let your master come out."


    Several guards looked at each other, hesitating. For Yin Xiu''s identity is more uncertain.


    Because they didn''t receive any feedback from the guards outside the gate, nor did they hear any fighting outside. For a while, they were not sure whether Yin Xiu was an enemy or a friend, or what special identity he had, so they came in directly.


    Just at this time, the alarm sounded, and then Xiao Jingting rushed out of the room. Several guards in the living room immediately turned their eyes to Xiao Jingting.


    "Second master, this man..."


    A guard at the head looked at Yin Xiu and rushed forward to Xiao Jingting road.


    Xiao Jingting also noticed Yin Xiu at this time. He frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at him. From the memory of the two guards before him, he knew that the man in front of him was one of the speakers of the second generation of the Xiao family, and also the highest ranking person in this villa.


    "Can''t you guess who I am?" Yin Xiu asked with a slight sneer in his voice.


    Xiao Jingting is not stupid. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, although he is not sure, he also guessed it.


    Suddenly, such a stranger appears. If you think about it, you can guess that eight or nine out of ten have something to do with the woman they kidnapped today.


    Otherwise, how could it be so good that they just tied the woman here. After a few minutes, someone appeared here quietly.


    I can''t think of how the other party could have known so quickly that they had brought the woman here, but there should be no mistake.


    At this time, Xiao Tianqi also rushed out of the basement with several of his men.


    Before he could speak, Yin Xiu suddenly gave him a smile, and then said in a low voice, "it can be regarded as coming out. I''m waiting for you to come out and solve it together. I don''t have to go down to the basement and have trouble... "


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has been "monitoring" the situation of Ji Xueqing in the basement, so he doesn''t worry that the two men left by Xiao Tianqi will be harmful to Ji Xueqing.


    As long as they have this intention, Yin Xiu can bind them with the spirit consciousness at any time, and even attack their soul directly with the spirit consciousness, and wipe out their consciousness.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, both Xiao Tianqi and Xiao Jingting are shocked.


    "How did he know that the villa had a basement? And I seem to know that I was just in the basement! "


    Xiao Tianqi looks at Yin Xiu and thinks of what she saw in the video just now. She is even more suspicious.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Tianqi asked.


    Yin Xiu laughs and looks at the other side jokingly, "why, you didn''t know all the information before you tied up?"


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, the people in front of him were already dead. He didn''t mind teasing each other.Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiao Tianqi and Xiao Jingting are both in the same mood.


    I don''t know how Yin Xiu got here so quickly. Did he follow the car all the way?


    Uncle and nephew looked at each other, Xiao Tianqi took a deep breath, looked at Yin Xiu and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you are talking about. It''s just baffling. "


    "This is a private house. Please leave immediately, or we will not be rude to you."


    What I saw in the video just now made Xiao Tianqi very afraid of Yin Xiu. Otherwise, he would have ordered his subordinates to beat them up and throw them out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Yin Xiu gently shook his head, did not talk to them, suddenly opened his hand to Xiao Tianqi.


    For a moment, Xiao Tianqi didn''t respond at all. His body immediately flew to Yin Xiu in front of him and got stuck in his throat with his open palm.


    It was so fast that it was like the full power of a motorcycle. Even the hair was blown up.


    Whoa!


    The people in the living room saw this scene and were shocked.


    Xiao Tianqi, who is stuck in her throat by Yin Xiu and can''t move, is more shocked. She widens her eyes and looks at Yin Xiu in front of her. Her eyes are full of horror.


    He didn''t even know what happened. He was caught by Yin Xiu all of a sudden.


    He just felt a sudden force acting on him just now, and then he flew out of control. And now even the whole body is unable to move, as if by a force to imprison the same.


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    Xiao Tianqi only left his mouth still active, his face appeared panic disorder color, voice with some micro tremor asked.


    Rao is the Xiao family''s inheritor of medicine and martial arts. There are not a few experts in the family. However, he has never seen a master so powerful that he has not even heard of it.


    Even people can be taken in the moment when they take pictures from the sky. They have no resistance at all This method is unheard of!


    Fantastic!


    After the initial stupidity and loss of consciousness, Xiao Tianqi woke up a little, but Xiao Tianqi was scared by Yin Xiu''s means, and she couldn''t help but recall the horror scene that Yin Xiu saw in the video just now. Yin Xiu just waved his hand and made the two people turn into powder and dissipate


    Xiao Jingting on the other side is no better. Looking at Yin Xiu, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    What kind of person is this person in front of you? Such a means is simply shocking to the world!


    Xiao Jingting suddenly felt that the Xiao family this time seemed to have really provoked people who should not have been provoked, and who could not have been provoked.


    "Give it, give it to me!"


    Xiao Jingting or strong self calm, to those in the living room orders. But the trembling in his voice betrayed that he was not so calm at the moment.


    After hearing Xiao Jingting''s order, the people in the living room hesitated for a moment. Although they were afraid of Yin Xiu, they still had to brave themselves and roar bravely. Then they rushed to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu turned his head and glanced at it, and suddenly he snorted.


    All the people who rushed to him suddenly felt like a thunderclap in their ears. They felt the brain was blank and their consciousness was dissipated


    "Putong!"


    "Putong..."


    Except for Xiao Tianqi, who was held by Yin Xiu, and Xiao Jingting on the other side, all the people who rushed to Yin Xiu were shocked and fell to the ground because of the forward rush.


    Then, one by one ears all slowly out of a wisp of red blood.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jingting froze again.


    Just a slight hum, all his subordinates will be solved! Such power is really terrible!


    How terrible is the real power of a man with such power?


    Xiao Jingting couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the ground still. He didn''t know whether it was life or death, but his hands, whose ears were bleeding, were shocked!


    Even though Xiao''s family is a master of medicine and martial arts, has he ever seen such a shocking method? Have you ever faced such a terrible opponent?


    "Come along, too."


    Yin Xiu snorted coldly and opened his right hand to Xiao Jingting.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jingting suddenly felt an unparalleled force of terror acting on him. He had no room to react at all. His whole body could not help flying towards Yin Xiu.


    When he reacts, Yin Xiu has directly stuck his throat and can''t move.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Jingting swallowed hard and forced himself to calm down. However, his pale face and frightened eyes But he revealed the fear in his heart.


    Looking at the two uncles and nephews who were caught in their hands, Yin Xiu shook his head gently, "money moves people''s hearts. There is nothing wrong with pursuing money and interests in life. However, this person who, or should have a little bottom line. Commercial competition should be decided by commercial means. "


    "But you rely on yourself to have some power and some force to bully the weak. You have even used the inferior means of kidnapping and asking about the formula. You have done your own evil and you can''t live!"


    "You You dare to kill us? Aren''t you afraid of getting revenge from the Xiao family? Even if you are not afraid, but what about the people around you? Are you not afraid that they are all retaliated by the Xiao family? "


    Although Yin Xiu''s tone is very insipid, Xiao Tianqi can tell that Yin Xiu is killing them. The sentence "do evil by oneself, do not live" means that Yin Xiu dealt with them naked!In the face of Yin Xiu, whose force is far superior to them, Xiao Tianqi can only intimidate the people around him.


    He did not know that his words would only hurt himself, but also hurt the whole Xiao family.


    "Now that you''re talking about revenge, good. Well, in order to prevent the people around me from being retaliated by your Xiao family, I will kill all the people of your Xiao family in order to avoid future trouble! "


    The tone of Yin Xiu''s voice was still as calm as ever. At first glance, he thought he was talking about some ordinary things, such as shopping and walking.


    However, Xiao Jingting and Xiao Tianqi, this uncle and nephew, are shivering in their hearts.


    However, they still strong self calm way: "even if you are more powerful, can you still find all of us Xiao family?"? As long as we are still alive, the people around you must always be careful to be revenged! "


    "Yes, there has never been a thief for a thousand days. What''s more, how can you find out where our Xiaos live? "


    Looking at the two men who were still hard spoken, Yin Xiu shook his head slightly and said, "you won''t have to worry about these things. As long as it''s what I want to know, I''ll know it later. "


    With that, Yin Xiu suddenly let go of the two men and pushed them away with a gentle push.


    Just as Xiao Jingting''s uncle and nephew were slightly shocked and did not know why, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his hand and made a strange move, and then pointed at the two people''s eyebrows


    Soul searching!


    Yin Xiu immediately read all the memories of the two men.


    When he found from Xiao Tianqi''s memory that the Xiao family made the kidnapping of Ji Xueqing and forced to ask about the formula, he was instigated by song Boming, and his eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    "Song Boming It turns out that you are playing tricks. It seems that the last time I asked Zhang Mingming to give a warning, you didn''t take it seriously. In this case, we have to get rid of the trouble forever! "


    Yin Xiu thought coldly.


    The last time, Zhang Mingming was only told to warn him, but not to find song Boming''s trouble. One was that Yin Xiu was too lazy to come to Kyoto from Yinhai to look for him. The other was that the other party asked Zhang Mingming to attack Xianzi behind his back. After all, it was not out of line.


    In addition to the matter between Ji Xueqing and song Boming, as well as the relationship between their two families, Yin Xiu chose to leave the matter to Ji Xueqing to deal with it. This just let Zhang Mingming pass song Boming with a warning.


    But unexpectedly, song Boming didn''t give up and encouraged the Xiao family to kidnap Ji Xueqing.


    Such people obviously can''t stay.


    Otherwise, he will certainly continue to look for opportunities in the future for fairies, for Ji Xueqing.


    Of course, Yin Xiu doesn''t care, but Ji Xueqing is just an ordinary person. If he encourages someone next time, or simply finds someone to kidnap Ji Xueqing, which will cause him any harm, he will regret it.


    Although Yin Xiu is very easygoing in dealing with people, he usually does not really pose a threat to him or the people around him. Yin Xiu will not easily get angry or start to kill. After all, it is unnecessary.


    But if there are hidden dangers, Yin Xiu is not a soft hearted person.


    After reading the memory of Xiao Jingting''s uncle and nephew, Yin Xiu let go of the shackles on their bodies. Instead of killing them in a hurry, he waited for them to wake up.


    Just wake up, Xiao Jingting uncle and nephew suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu, a look of shock, "you, what did you just do to us?"


    They could feel something was wrong, but they couldn''t know what had happened.


    Yin Xiu didn''t explain to them and said, "it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, you''re going to die soon. Everyone has to bear the consequences and costs of what they do. "


    "The reason why I didn''t kill you directly just now is to let you accept the arrival of death in a sober state. This is not only a punishment for your kidnapping today, but also for your dirty and harmful behaviors in the past


    Yin Xiu''s voice was cold.


    From their memory, he saw a lot of dirty things, such people, killing is also a contribution to society.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiao Jingting''s uncle and nephew''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and the color of fear appeared in their eyes.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    Especially people like them, who have huge wealth and haven''t enjoyed enough of this colorful world, don''t want to die.


    "No, don''t kill us! We can give you whatever you want. Money! I can give you all my money! Please let us go


    Xiao Tianqi fell to her knees and begged Yin Xiu.


    He''s just 30 years old and still in his prime. How could he want to die like this?


    Not to mention him, even Xiao Jingting, who was already in his early fifties, did not want to die. He trembled slightly and moved his lips. Finally, he still wanted to survive. Wang took the upper hand and asked for mercy with a little bitterness on his face: "as long as you let us go, no matter what conditions you put forward, we will try our best to satisfy you, OK?""If you kill us, you won''t get any benefits. It''s better to let us both die in exchange for more practical benefits?"


    Yin Xiu looked at a pair of people who begged hard before him, a man who "moved to reason" or "moved to benefit". Without any waves on his face, he said, "it''s time for you to go..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, both Xiao Jingting and Xiao Tianqi, who knelt in front of Yin Xiu and pleaded, understood that Yin Xiu was not going to let them go.


    Xiao Tianqi, who didn''t want to die, suddenly showed a ferocious color on her face before Yin Xiu''s voice fell. Suddenly, without any sign, his fists suddenly hit Yin Xiu''s lower abdomen at the same time.


    Since it is useless to ask for mercy, it is better to fight for it simply.


    Xiao Tianqi is really cruel. His face is ferocious, his veins are bulging on his neck, and his fists are even fiercer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Xiao Jingting is also not willing to die, so he almost at the same time suddenly attack Yin Xiu.


    Even though I have seen Yin xiuna''s amazing power before, even if there is only one hundred million hope and possibility in the face of life and death, people''s desire for survival will struggle for a while.


    However, in front of Yin Xiu, their struggle was obviously futile.


    Yin Xiu stood quietly in front of them, without moving his body or even frowning. He completely ignored the sudden attack of Xiao Jingting and Xiao Tianqi.


    But an invisible force was released from Yin Xiu''s body without warning.


    "Hum!"


    The surrounding space seemed to tremble for a while, which vaguely aroused the feeling of ripples. The power fell on Xiao Jingting and Xiao Tianqi''s nephew in an instant, making the bodies of the two people who had just half attacked stopped in the air


    Xiao Tianqi stares at the seemingly static surroundings with a look of despair on her face.


    Xiao Jingting next to him was also miserable. Although they didn''t know exactly what was going on and why they stopped in the air and couldn''t move, they were sure that Yin Xiu was responsible for all this.


    In the face of such a terrible figure, they have no room for even a tiny struggle.


    At this moment, whether Xiao Jingting or Xiao Tianqi, his heart can not help but rise a regret. If we had known that there was such a terror behind the other party, even if we gave them another hundred courage, we would not dare to kidnap Ji Xueqing.


    "Remember to be a good man in the next life."


    Yin Xiu didn''t give them time to slowly regret. He slowly stretched out a hand and pointed to Xiao Tianqi''s eyebrows.


    Yin Xiu''s movement speed is not fast, on the contrary, it seems a little slow. However, Xiao Tianqi, unable to move at all, could only watch Yin Xiu''s extended finger slowly approaching, and finally It landed in the middle of his eyebrows!


    The reason why he is so relaxed is to let him feel the fear and helplessness of watching death come.


    If it is like to others, they are dead before they react. It would be cheaper for Xiao Tianqi and Xiao Jingting.


    Death is not the most terrible, the most terrible is watching death come, but I can''t help it


    When Yin Xiu''s fingers fell on Xiao Tianqi''s eyebrows, an invisible, but not so strong force suddenly poured in.


    Xiao Tianqi''s pupils shrank suddenly, then her eyes were lax and she was in a trance. She gradually lost her divine light and fell down soft


    Xiao Jingting''s body trembled when he saw this scene.


    "Please, please let me go! As long as you let me go, I will promise whatever you want me to do! "


    Xiao Jingting begged for mercy again.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t even hear of it. His outstretched finger was still pointing slowly towards his eyebrow


    With Xiao Jingting''s body also powerless to fall, Yin Xiu glanced at the seven or eight corpses in the living room. With a wave of his hand, he turned all the corpses on the ground into dust and destroyed them.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu came to the basement of the villa.


    Xiao Tianqi left in the basement to guard Ji Xueqing, the two people did not know what happened above. The two men were still guarding the door of the secret room where Ji Xueqing was locked.


    When they saw Yin Xiu coming in, they were stunned.


    When he regained consciousness, he immediately stopped and said, "stop! Who are you? "


    Yin Xiu glanced at them lightly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and wiped them out.


    It''s also a dead body!


    After solving the two men at the door, Yin Xiu opened the door of the secret room and went in.


    Ji Xueqing, who was locked in the secret room, naturally did not know what happened outside. She was just awakened by the two people''s questions at the door. At the moment, she heard the sound of opening the door and looked up subconsciously.


    When Ji Xueqing saw that the person who came in was Yin Xiu, the whole person was stunned. Open eyes, full face of consternation, seems to think that they are not dreaming, blinking hard.


    "Why, I''m so surprised to see me."


    Seeing Ji Xueqing''s reaction and expression, Yin Xiu couldn''t help joking and relaxing the atmosphere.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing also slowly came back to God, but the shock in her eyes was still difficult to calm down. However, no matter what, since Yin Xiu appeared here, is he saved?


    Ji Xueqing relaxed, there is still a little trance. Maybe it was because Yin Xiu''s appearance surprised her so much that the joy of being saved was diluted a lot.


    What''s more, he was still surprised and puzzled that Yin Xiu appeared here.


    "Yin Xiu, you Why are you here? " Ji Xueqing gradually converges the inner surprise, takes a deep breath and asks in astonishment.


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks at Ji Xueqing who is tied to the chair and says, "I''ll untie the rope for you first. I''ll talk about it later. "With that, Yin Xiu went over and cut the rope on her body with his finger.


    After untiing the shackles, Ji Xueqing can''t help but stand up and move her arm, which is bound to be a little sore. Before, she was tied to a chair after writing the formula of Yangyan pills.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu didn''t tie up for long. His arm was just a little sore. It didn''t matter.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." Yin Xiu helped Ji Xueqing pull off the cut rope on his body, threw it aside and said.


    Ji Xueqing at the moment, of course, has a lot of questions in mind, but he knows that this is really not a place for conversation, so he should say, "OK, let''s go."


    When they walked out of the secret room, Yin Xiu glanced at the room under surveillance and said to Ji Xueqing, "wait for me for a while, and it will be ready soon."


    Yin Xiu saw the scene of him coming here in the monitor with his spirit sense. In order to destroy the traces, the surveillance video has to be completely removed.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know what Yin Xiu was going to do, but he nodded and said, "OK!"


    Watching Yin Xiu go to the next room, Ji Xueqing hesitates a little, and then he follows curiously.


    After Yin Xiu walked into the room, he glanced at Ji Xueqing who followed him, but he didn''t avoid it.


    I arrived in Kyoto from Yinhai in less than half an hour this time to save her. There was no need to hide many things in front of her.


    Moreover, after all, they are friends. Even if Ji Xueqing knew her identity, she would not talk to others casually.


    For this, Yin Xiu still trusted Ji Xueqing.


    So, in front of Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu urged Zhenyuan to directly smash the monitoring equipment in the room. Everything turned into a pile of powder and fell on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Standing behind Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing sees this scene, and the whole person is shocked


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, you, you..."


    Ji Xueqing gaped at Yin Xiu, the whole person was confused, did not know how to describe the feeling at the moment.


    Ji Xueqing knew that Yin Xiuhui was very good at martial arts. But I can''t imagine Yin Xiu smashing the monitoring equipment in the room into a pile of powder with just a wave of his hand


    This Is this still human power?


    Ji Xueqing''s head is in a mess. What she has just seen completely subverts her cognition of the world.


    Yin Xiu didn''t explain too much to her for the moment, but said, "Xueqing, let''s go first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Ah, oh, oh..."


    Ji Xueqing is not awake, subconsciously should be two, muddled along with Yin Xiu out of the basement.


    The bodies of Xiao Tianqi and others were disposed of by Yin Xiu before. There was no trace left in the living room of the villa. After he walked out of the villa with Ji Xueqing, he looked back at Ji Xueqing and then said, "Xueqing, no matter what you see, don''t be too surprised. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    At this time, Ji Xueqing has been a little relieved and follows Yin Xiu. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she looks at Yin Xiu deeply and says, "well."


    At this time, she looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes have been very different from the past.


    In her eyes, now Yin Xiu is more mysterious than before, and also makes her feel more unpredictable, as if they are totally in two different worlds, separated from each other by an invisible but seemingly insurmountable gap


    Ji Xueqing doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    However, looking at Yin Xiu, the sense of distance, which seems to be very far away, can not be suppressed.


    She even felt a little strange to Yin Xiu.


    "He How many secrets are hidden? "


    "Who is he? How to make all the equipment in the basement turn into a pile of powder with a wave of hand? And What about the people who kidnapped me here and asked me about the formula? Where are they all? "


    Ji Xueqing has thousands of questions in his mind.


    Suddenly, I feel that the world is no longer as simple and pure as what I have been exposed to and known before.


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed Ji Xueqing''s changes in mentality and mood, but he could only explain this to Ji Xueqing later.


    As for whether Ji Xueqing could accept it at that time, it was not Yin Xiu''s control.


    Yin Xiu kneaded a Dharma decision and offered the "tianfangzhuo ancient sword". Then he turned to Ji Xueqing and said, "come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Ji Xueqing saw a bright sword suddenly flying out of Yin Xiu''s body, and then suddenly became big enough to stand on one''s feet. He flew by himself in mid air, and immediately froze again.


    Looking up at Yin Xiu, his shocked eyes are full of some unknown meaning.


    In a trance, Ji Xueqing seems to suddenly think of something. Her expression suddenly shakes. Her eyes gradually become brighter and brighter as she looks at Yin Xiuwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Yin Xiu pulls Ji Xueqing onto the flying sword, and the two immediately fly into the middle of the night and leave the house.


    Standing on the flying sword, Ji Xueqing''s face changed. In her eyes, she felt the excitement, novelty and fear of flying in the sky for the first time He was also curious about Yin Xiu.


    All in all, her mood at the moment was so complicated that it was hard to describe it in words.


    Standing on the flying sword with stiff body and tight muscles, Ji Xueqing looks at the night sky ahead and the bright urban night scene under his feet. Ji Xueqing''s eyes can not help but feel a little confused and dreamy color.


    Flying sword!


    This is a flying sword!


    I even stand on the flying swords of those sword immortals in the fairy legend!


    The unspeakable joy and excitement made Ji Xueqing feel a little excited. At the same time, the thrill of being in the high altitude made her heart beat faster and harder to restrain.


    It''s hard for her to control herself without shouting. As for what he had just thought of, Ji Xueqing did not immediately ask Yin Xiu and confirm with him.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "now I''m going to send you directly to Liu Fangfei. What''s the matter with them?"


    Ji Xueqing, who was feeling the rapid speed of the flying sword, suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s words. He was stunned and then responded, "well, good. They should also be very worried about me. They should go and say peace to them first, so that they can rest assured. "


    Although Ji Xueqing''s home is in Kyoto, in order to facilitate her work, she has been staying in the hotel with the company staff brought by Yinhai.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense had already found Liu Fangfei''s position. After asking Ji Xueqing, he immediately flew to the hotel.


    "I won''t show up. I''ll find a hiding place to put you down. Don''t tell anyone else that I saved you. For others, I''ll come and talk to you later when I''m clear about some things


    Yin xiudao.


    The rest of the Xiao family, as well as song Boming, who is abetting Xiao Tianqi behind his back, Yin Xiu has to deal with it to avoid future troubles.


    Of course, for the Xiao family, Yin Xiu only intended to wipe out all the people involved in the decision-making of Ji Xueqing''s kidnapping and those who knew it. As for other women and children who did not know, Yin Xiu did not really intend to kill them all.


    From the memory of Xiao Tianqi and Xiao Jingting, Yin Xiu is clear about the Xiao family who participated in the event. Basically, it is the backbone members of the Xiao family who are qualified to know about this matter.


    Wipe out this part of the people, the rest of the Xiao family also can''t raise what storm. I don''t think it''s too late to fight for the family property. How can I find out how these backbone members of the family died, let alone put this account on Ji Xueqing''s head.


    As long as all the insiders of this matter are killed, it is impossible for other people to think that this matter will have something to do with Ji Xueqing and Xianzi.


    After all, if song Boming hadn''t instigated Xiao Tianqi, the Xiao family and Xianzi would have nothing to do with each other. With Yin Xiu''s means, there will be no trace left for people to trace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the imperial sword flew over the hotel where Liu Fangfei lived. Yin Xiu found a deserted corner nearby and slowly lowered.


    After putting Ji Xueqing down, Yin Xiu said, "you go back to the hotel first. I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with it. "


    Ji Xueqing''s mentality at the moment has also calmed down, smell speech, nod should way: "good."


    In response, Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu again: "I will keep secret. I won''t tell anyone. Don''t worry about it."


    Yin Xiu knew what Ji Xueqing was referring to. He pursed his lips and said, "well. Then I''ll go first... "


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s sword flying into the night sky and disappearing, Ji Xueqing didn''t take back his eyes for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed and said to himself, "don''t think too much. No matter what, Yin Xiu can save me as soon as possible. He must really regard me as a friend. "


    "It''s just Is it possible for us? "


    Ji Xueqing looks at the night sky when Yin Xiu''s imperial sword disappears. He is stunned and lost in his mind. He looks lonely and frustrated. In her heart, there has always been a faint feeling for Yin Xiu. Although it is not very strong, it has always existed.


    But now, after knowing more about Yin Xiu, she feels that there is an insurmountable gap between herself and Yin Xiu


    She didn''t know what Yin Xiu was and whether he was really an immortal. But with the power Yin Xiu showed in front of her, they obviously belonged to two different worlds.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly felt a little irritable, but also some listless, without the kind of happiness and joy after being rescued.


    She felt that the world in front of her seemed to be less real. Was this still the world she had been living and recognizing?


    A feeling of inexplicable confusion suddenly came to my mind.


    It is not clear what the taste is, in short, with a little bit of bitterness, there is a trace of sour, a difficult feeling to make her mood become depressed and dreary.Taking back her eyes, Ji Xueqing turned her head and looked at the hotel not far away, and walked in silence.


    In my mind, I began to recall the scenes from the first meeting with Yin Xiu and then getting along with each other


    Since the haze, it seems that the mist has not been clear to her, but it seems that it gives her a sense of mystery.


    Because of this, Ji Xueqing had a good impression of Yin Xiu''s existence from the beginning, but there was no obvious trace.


    Back in the hotel, Ji Xueqing took a few deep breaths to refresh her mood, at least to make herself look less depressed. Then I went to Liu Fangfei and other employees'' rooms to say peace with them, so that they would not worry all the time.


    For Ji Xueqing suddenly came back, Liu Fangfei and others were naturally surprised and asked about the situation.


    Ji Xueqing naturally won''t tell them about Yin Xiu''s saving her, but just find a pretext to cover up. After learning that Liu Fangfei and they have called the police, Ji Xueqing also made a special call to tell the police.


    Liu Fangfei and others may also see that Ji Xueqing is not very interested. If he sees Ji Xueqing really has nothing to do, he will not ask more.


    Back in her room, Ji Xueqing pulled the curtain and sat quietly in her chair. Looking at the night scene outside, she was still digesting today''s affairs in her mind


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu has quickly found those insiders of the Xiao family according to the information learned from the memories of Xiao Tianqi and Xiao Jingting, and then evaporated them one by one.


    The whole process was silent and did not disturb anyone. The Xiao family of those people are all dead, leaving no trace.


    It took more than half an hour to find the Xiaos'' insiders and evaporate them one by one. Yin Xiu also evaporated the young man who had encouraged Xiao Tianqi to kidnap Ji Xueqing with song Boming. Finally, it was song Boming''s turn.


    It is more than ten o''clock now, and song Boming is at his home.


    Yin Xiu quietly entered his room from the window, and put down a sound insulation prohibition to cover the room.


    Song Boming, who is sitting in front of his computer desk playing games for recreation, doesn''t notice the appearance of Yin Xiu behind his back. Still playing their own game, the mouth also from time to time scold two words.


    Yin Xiu did not open his mouth, nor deliberately hide his voice. He walked slowly towards song Boming.


    When Yin Xiu approached about a few steps away from Song Boming, song Boming finally felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right, and the movements of operating the mouse and keyboard with both hands gradually stopped.


    The focus of the eyes is no longer the picture of the computer screen, but the shadow behind the screen


    For a moment, song Boming''s face froze slightly.


    From the reflection of the figure on the screen, he could not see who suddenly appeared behind him, but his body was instinctively stiff, and a chill appeared in his heart. A cold sweat gradually came out of his back and forehead.


    Naturally, song Boming''s subtle changes can not escape Yin Xiu''s detection. Since he finally found his own existence, Yin Xiu slowly opened his mouth: "why, don''t you come back to see who I am?"


    The sudden sound made song Boming tremble all over, and a sense of fear immediately poured out of his heart.


    A person suddenly appears in your room, still standing behind you, just thinking about it makes people feel cold.


    What''s more, it''s night.


    In short, song Boming was so scared that he didn''t even dare to turn around after hearing Yin Xiu''s words. He seemed afraid that there was a ghost standing behind him.


    The tension, the uneasiness, the anxiety The emotion is obvious from his body which can''t stop shivering.


    "Is that frightening? Don''t even have the courage to look back at me? "


    Yin Xiu spoke again, with a trace of sarcasm and sarcasm in his voice.


    Song Boming finally heard a faint sense of familiarity in Yin Xiu''s voice. Although he was not very familiar with it, he felt as if he had heard it somewhere.


    After taking a deep breath, song Boming suddenly clenched the mouse and his hands on the keyboard. Finally, he controlled his still stiff body and slowly turned around.


    When he saw that the man standing behind him was Yin Xiu, he was shocked. Then a glimmer of sudden, no wonder that the voice is a little familiar.


    However, there was more horror in her expression.


    "Is it you?"


    Song Boming said in surprise, "how did you get in?"


    With that, song Boming glanced over the windowsill on one side and found that the window was open at this time. He guessed it immediately.


    Seeing song Boming''s frightful expression, Yin Xiu said faintly, "you still remember who I am. It''s good. That means you have a good memory. "


    With that, Yin Xiu nodded slightly. Then he said, "as for why I am here I think you should know for yourself. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Song Boming looked at Yin Xiu and said calmly: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about. It''s just baffling. You go out right now, or I''ll call security! "


    The expression on Song Boming''s face appears to be a bit fierce.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care and said to himself, "your denial has no significance in front of me. You encourage Xiao Tianqi to kidnap Xueqing and ask about the formula. I know all these things


    "Do you remember the warning I asked Zhang Mingming to give you. Obviously you didn''t take my words seriously... "


    Song Boming didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be so clear about his instigation of Xiao Tianqi. He panicked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I warn you not to mess. If you dare to do anything to me, we Song family will never let you go, nor will we let Ji Xueqing that mean. Human! "


    Song Boming appears flustered and intimidated.


    He was once taught a lesson by Yin Xiu in Yinhai Xianzi company. Later, he learned from Zhang Mingming that Yin Xiu was a "martial arts expert". He was very powerful. In terms of self-knowledge and force, he was definitely not Yin Xiu''s opponent, so he had to intimidate Yin Xiu with the power of the Song family.


    Unfortunately, his threat had no effect on Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiugen was not moved, and said plainly: "you are a person who never repents. You think that if you have some power at home, you can do whatever you want."


    "Don''t you want to know what I''m going to do? I''ll tell you now that I''m here to see Xiao Tianqi and the rest of the Xiao family who are egged on by you. Now, do you understand? "


    Yin Xiu looks at Song Boming calmly.


    The reason why I talked to him so much was just the same as when Xiao Tianqi was killed before, that is, to let him feel what it is like to be "you are the enemy, I am the fish".


    Let him experience the helplessness and fear of waiting for death to come, but he can''t do anything.


    Yin Xiu didn''t make it clear. Song Boming was not a fool. Naturally he understood the implied meaning in Yin Xiu''s words.


    All of a sudden, his face turned pale. He looked at Yin Xiu in horror and exclaimed, "you, you killed Lao Xiao and the people of the Xiao family?"


    Song Boming didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be so cruel, and his heart suddenly became frightened.


    Yin Xiu''s face did not change. Instead, he appeared very calm and calm. He said, "yes, they live in the world only as a disaster. You too. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu looked at Song Boming and continued: "do you know why I told you so much that I''m not in a hurry to kill you at once?"


    "I just want you to feel the fear and suffering in this moment. Death is not terrible, it''s just a matter of an instant. When death really comes, the consciousness dissipates, so it doesn''t matter to be afraid or not. It is the most painful, the most terrifying, and the most tormented period when you know that death is coming, but you can only wait for it to come. "


    "Now, do you feel that?"


    Yin Xiu''s face is calm and his tone is not too much. It doesn''t look like killing people at all. It doesn''t have the momentum to kill people. Instead, it seems light and calm.


    In Song Boming''s eyes, Yin Xiu is like a terrible devil. The more plain his expression is, the more he makes song Boming feel shivering and shivering.


    A person who can say that killing people is so light and light, as if he is watching the wind blowing idle clouds. It is too low-level to say that he is killing people like hemp. I''m afraid that only those who really regard life and death as ordinary as eating and drinking water can achieve such a calm and natural state.


    Otherwise, even the butcher who has no money to kill will have a fierce mood fluctuation when he kills, which will appear murderous.


    Song Boming is afraid.


    I''m really scared. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes is like looking at the devil.


    It''s not to let a person suffer the most pain from his body.


    Fear is undoubtedly one of the "powers" that torments one''s mind.


    "Dad! Mom! Come and help me! Someone is going to kill me


    "Help, someone wants to kill me..."


    Song Boming''s spirit was on the verge of collapse, and he cried out in fear.


    Yin Xiu looked at him with a white face and screamed in horror. He didn''t mean to stop him. He just said faintly: "you can call anything you want. It''s just that no one can hear you even if you shout your voice out. "


    Song Boming doesn''t want to die at all. So he dashed at the door, trying to get out of the room.


    However, his steps had just moved, and Yin Xiu, who saw through his intention, had released his spiritual consciousness and bound his body directly.


    Suddenly, he was incarcerated and unable to move. Song Boming was shocked, "what have you done to me?"


    Song Boming struggled hard, but he couldn''t move.At this time, Yin Xiu walked towards him step by step, then slowly stretched out a finger and pointed it toward song Boming''s heart. At the same time, he said, "tomorrow morning, your parents and family will find that you are sitting in your room playing games and your heart is dead."


    Unable to move, song Boming''s eyes were staring at Yin Xiu''s fingers, which were slowly approaching his heart. The panic in his eyes became more and more intense.


    However, at the moment, he was unable to resist. He could only watch Yin Xiu''s fingers fall gently on his heart.


    A weak force suddenly penetrated from Yin Xiu''s finger into song Boming''s heart.


    Song Boming''s whole body was suddenly shocked. At the next moment, he suddenly felt his heart colic violently


    Controlling song Boming''s body with his spirit consciousness, he sits back at his computer desk, and Yin Xiu quietly leaves his room. Just as Yin Xiu came in quietly, his departure was not noticed by anyone.


    There is not even a trace left.


    Yin Xiu had taken precautions before he came, so the fingerprints would not be left. Even when he came in and out of song Boming''s room through the window, he flew in and out of the room directly without stepping on the windowsill.


    After Yin Xiu left, the computer games in Song Boming''s room continued. However, song Boming has covered his heart, his face twitching soft on the chair.


    All his symptoms were the same as those of sudden cardiac death, and it was impossible for anyone to examine him.


    It took more than half an hour to send the Xiao family insiders and song Boming to the place where they should go. Yin Xiu Yujian returned to the hotel where Ji Xueqing stayed.


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, he knew Ji Xueqing''s room.


    "Xueqing, it''s me, Yin Xiu. Open the door." Yin Xiu completely conceals his body shape and comes to the door of Ji Xueqing''s room silently, and directly transmits the sound to her ears with magic power.


    Ji Xueqing, who is sitting in front of the window and watching the night scene outside, suddenly hears Yin Xiu''s voice ringing in her ear. She is suddenly shocked. She suddenly gets up and looks back at her back.


    It''s the next moment.


    It''s no surprise to think of Yin Xiu''s means, as if the sound was transmitted to her ears so directly through the door.


    When he regained his composure, Ji Xueqing subconsciously said, "OK, you can wait a moment. Here you are..."


    Hurry to the door and open the door.


    However, after opening the door, he didn''t see anyone outside, which made Ji Xueqing not only stunned for a moment, but also looked around, puzzled.


    At this time, Yin Xiu had entered the room from her side, removed the hidden magic from her body, and said, "OK, Xueqing, I have come in."


    Suddenly heard behind Yin Xiu''s voice, Ji Xueqing was scared again. Looking back, Ji Xueqing was in a trance when she saw Yin Xiu standing in the living room of the suite behind her.


    It took a moment to wake up. Maybe it''s a little strange, except for a moment of trance, there is not too much surprise and so on.


    After closing the door, Ji Xueqing walked towards Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu sits quietly on the sofa. Ji Xueqing goes to Yin Xiu and sits down.


    Two people sat silent for a while, or Yin Xiu first opened the mouth, "OK, Xueqing, what do you want to ask, just ask."


    Ji Xueqing looks up at Yin Xiu and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to ask.


    Or where to start. Because she has too many doubts in her heart and wants to ask too many things, she doesn''t know what to ask first.


    After a little delay, Ji Xueqing came back to her senses and sorted out her thoughts in her mind. Then she said, "Yin Xiu, some time ago The "Silver Sea Fairy" on the Internet should be you


    This is what Ji Xueqing thought when he saw Yin Xiu offering a flying sword.


    Ji Xueqing has seen a lot of relevant photos and videos. Although all the photos and videos only contain a vague figure of Yin Xiu, it is impossible to distinguish whether it is a man or a woman.


    However, how can the world suddenly emerge one after another flying "immortal"? What''s more, the original thing happened not far from the platinum tower.


    In view of the critical situation at that time, since Yin Xiu had such ability, he would certainly not stand idly by. So, Yin Xiu is the "Silver Sea immortal" who has accepted the terror demons on the Internet, which is about 8.9 of 10.


    In fact, even without these inferences, Ji Xueqing''s intuition also told her that the man was Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu didn''t deny it, and there was no need to deny and hide it from Ji Xueqing.


    Very calm nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, Ji Xueqing can''t help but take a long breath. The mood seems to be suddenly inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    She didn''t know why she felt this way, but when she heard Yin Xiu''s very calm reply without concealment, Ji Xueqing felt a kind of inexplicable relaxation."Yin Xiu, then you Is it really a fairy


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu with a look of expectation and longing, and some nervous waiting for Yin Xiu''s reply.


    She would like to know whether Yin Xiu was a "immortal" or not, and whether there was a "immortal" in the world. This is the curiosity that anyone will have, and Ji Xueqing is no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Yin Xiu shook his head slightly, "No


    When Ji Xueqing heard the speech, he felt relieved and disappointed. It''s a little complicated. Since Yin Xiu is not an immortal, the gap between them seems not so big.


    But Yin Xiu is not an immortal. So Is there really no "immortal" in this world? This makes Ji Xueqing, who has some expectations, feel a little disappointed.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again, "however, I am a person of cultivating immortals. Now it''s not a fairy, but it''s on the way to becoming an immortal... "


    Eh?


    Ji Xueqing is stunned and suddenly looks up at Yin Xiu.


    "You mean Is there really an immortal in this world? And you may become a fairy in the future


    Yin Xiu said: "there are immortals, but they can''t be regarded as the world. The world in which immortals live is totally different from our world. As for whether I will become an immortal in the future I''m not quite sure now. I can only say that there is hope. "


    Yin Xiu''s answer makes Ji Xueqing hard to calm down for a time, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    Although Yin Xiu is not a "immortal", he is a person who cultivates immortals and is likely to become a "immortal" in the future.


    Ji Xueqing felt a little confused in his mind and thought of a lot.


    A moment later, she suddenly found that she did not seem to have anything to ask Yin Xiu. Originally, she had countless questions in her heart.


    But at the moment, after knowing that Yin Xiu is the immortal person''s identity, the original questions seem to have no good questions.


    For example, Ji Xueqing didn''t understand how Yin Xiu found her before. She was also curious about how Yin Xiu could turn those monitoring devices into a pile of powder with a wave of his hand


    Even at the beginning, Ji Xueqing was surprised how Yin Xiu could suddenly run from Yinhai to Kyoto in such a short period of time.


    But when Yin Xiu took her away from the house with his flying sword, he realized clearly. With the speed of flying sword, Yin Xiu came to Kyoto from the silver sea, what was it.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly figured out that since Yin Xiu is a person who cultivates immortals and can fly in the sky with a flying sword, what''s so amazing about his other magical abilities?


    Isn''t that for granted.


    "Xueqing, is there anything else you want to ask?" Yin Xiujian Ji Xueqing has been silent for a long time, so he asked.


    Ji Xueqing subconsciously shook his head, and then suddenly returned to God, said: "no more."


    After taking a deep breath, he could not help sighing: "I really didn''t expect you to be the immortal cultivator!"


    Efforts in the calm, but the tone is still difficult to hide that shocking mood.


    Yin Xiu showed a smile and said slowly, "no matter what, we are all friends, aren''t we?"


    When Ji Xueqing heard this, he also began to smile. Looking at Yin Xiu, he nodded his head and said, "Well! Yes, we are friends


    Looking at Ji Xueqing, she seemed to have let go. Yin Xiu also laughed and relaxed and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go first. Don''t think about it. I''ve dealt with all the things that should be dealt with, and no one will be harmful to you. "


    "Wait..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing quickly stops him. Just now, her whole mind was filled with Yin Xiu''s affairs, and she even ignored those who kidnapped her.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu mentioned it, and Ji Xueqing suddenly remembered it.


    "What?" Yin Xiu was stunned and asked.


    Ji Xueqing said: "do you know who kidnapped me?"


    Yin Xiu nodded. I''ve dealt with this matter clearly. Just know it yourself. Don''t let it out to anyone, lest it cause you some unnecessary trouble. "


    After reminding Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu said the identity of the other party. "The person who kidnapped you is the Xiao family. Qiancaotang is the property of this family. This is why they ask you for the formula."


    "Qiancaotang? No wonder. " Ji Xueqing nodded slightly.


    Although she didn''t know much about the so-called Xiao family, she knew the name of qiancaotang. It''s a competitor, that''s understandable.


    Yin Xiu looks at Ji Xueqing and hesitates a little. He doesn''t know if he should tell her what song Boming encouraged behind his back. Just thought, this thing tells Ji Xueqing also does not seem to have much significance.


    Anyway, now that song Boming has "sudden cardiac death", Ji Xueqing has no good feelings for him. Song''s death is only good for Ji Xueqing, not bad for him.


    Tell her that this matter has something to do with song Boming. When she knows about song Boming''s death, she will surely think whether it was done by herself.


    Although Yin Xiu believed that Ji Xueqing would not say such things to people casually, it was not necessary.


    After a moment''s reflection, Yin Xiu decided not to talk about it.


    "Xueqing, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back. " Yin xiudao.Ji Xueqing thought about it and said, "since you have come to Kyoto, you can go back in two days. Shanshan told me about you a few days ago. It happened that she didn''t receive a new play now. She was at her home in Kyoto. Why don''t we call her out sometime. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the company. If you stay here for a few days, it won''t make any difference... "


    "Well It''s OK! "


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    "Good. I''ll call her tomorrow and ask if she''s free Ji Xueqing said, "you might as well go down and open a room and live here."


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "I still don''t live here. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow, otherwise I''ll be a little too abrupt


    Yin Xiu''s concerns are reasonable. Other people are OK to say, at least call him Liu Fangfei. If they see Yin Xiu living in this hotel early tomorrow morning, they will be suspicious.


    Yin Xiu will appear again at noon or in the afternoon tomorrow. They would only think that Yin Xiu was worried about receiving the phone call last night, so they rushed to Kyoto by plane from Yinhai.


    Ji Xueqing also figured out this section and said to Yin Xiu, "OK. Then you can find another place to stay one night, and I''ll call you tomorrow. "


    "Good. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu applied the concealment magic on his body and left the hotel where Ji Xueqing lived quietly.


    After leaving the hotel, Yin Xiu didn''t find another hotel to stay in. Instead, he went to a park and planned to meditate for a night in a deserted corner.


    At noon the next day, Ji Xueqing called Yin Xiu and said that she had made an appointment with Jiang Shanshan at two o''clock in the afternoon to visit some scenic spots in Kyoto, and then have dinner together in the evening.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu has no problem. After agreeing with Ji Xueqing, he goes directly to the hotel to meet Ji Xueqing first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Yin Xiu, long time no see. Well, did you miss me? Hee hee... "


    Together with Ji Xueqing, we come to the place where we have a good meeting with Jiang Shanshan. As soon as we meet, Jiang Shanshan comes over with her unique laugh.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but smile. He hasn''t seen him for some time, but Jiang Shanshan still hasn''t changed. It''s still a sunny, energetic young girl.


    "Would you hit me if I said I didn''t want to?" Yin Xiu joked.


    Jiang Shanshan immediately wrinkled her nose and made a gesture of anger to fight.


    Yin Xiu immediately laughed and shrugged: "well, that''s what we have to think about. Well, I think every day, every night, even when I go to the toilet. What''s the matter? Are you very touched? "


    "Eh ~"


    JIANG Shanshan squinted at Yin Xiu and said angrily: "it''s disgusting. Just go to the toilet. What do you want me to do. It''s disgusting. "


    With that, Jiang Shanshan held his nose and waved his hand in a disgusted manner.


    Nearby Ji Xueqing looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "You two, OK, don''t make trouble. Shall we go to find a place to have a drink and chat?"


    Jiang Shanshan immediately giggled and jumped to Yin Xiu. She raised her hand and patted Yin Xiu''s shoulder. She said, "yes, Yin Xiu, I haven''t seen you for a while. She can tell jokes. Good, good."


    He also made a look of relief.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to reply: "that''s it. But you have not changed at all. You are still so lively... "


    "Hee hee, right." With a smile, Jiang Shanshan bent her slender eyebrows and eyes and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk."


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, is this your first visit to Kyoto?"


    "I think so." Yin Xiu laughed.


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned and looked at him suspiciously


    "I''ve been here before, but that was many years ago. In recent years, Kyoto has changed so much that it is almost the same as the first time. " Yin Xiu explained.


    That''s true. The last time Yin Xiu came to Kyoto, it was 80 or 90 years ago. Although some ancient buildings are still preserved, the whole Kyoto has changed a lot compared with that of 80 or 90 years ago.


    "Oh. I''ll take you to have a good walk with Xueqing later. Where do you want to go? The Forbidden City or the summer palace or the Great Wall


    Jiang Shanshan asked.


    "Let''s go to the Great Wall." Yin Xiu thought for a moment and replied.


    The Great Wall is the most historic place in Kyoto, or in China. As for these tourist resorts in Kyoto, Yin can have a panoramic view of these tourist attractions with a glance. In fact, there is nothing special to see.


    But if one had to be chosen, Yin Xiu chose the Great Wall.


    "Yes. Let''s sit for a while and go to the Great Wall... "


    They found a cafe nearby and sat for about ten minutes before they got up and went to the Great Wall.


    For Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who grew up in Kyoto and have lived in Kyoto for more than 10 or 20 years, they actually don''t think much about the Great Wall. They get used to seeing it more often. They don''t feel the shock of seeing the Great Wall for the first time.


    After all, Yin Xiu came back from earth for many years and stood on the Great Wall again. Looking at the undulating and magnificent Great Wall like a giant dragon, Yin Xiu still had some feelings in his heart.


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing took some photos for Yin Xiu with their cameras. After staying for about an hour, they left.


    Back in Kyoto, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing take Yin Xiu to a restaurant they often go to for dinner.


    It''s just over six o''clock. It''s time for dinner. There were a lot of people in the restaurant. They found a place by the window and continued to chat after ordering the dishes.


    "Shanshan, when is the show you made before?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Jiang Shanshan poured tea to the cup in front of him and replied: "it is preliminarily estimated that it will be put on sale in the summer vacation next year. I don''t know the exact date. After all, I''m just a girl. "


    Ji Xueqing nodded, "so you haven''t received a new play recently?"


    "No, I don''t want to take on some obviously too bad plays, and I''m just a newcomer now, and I can''t receive many plays, so..."


    Jiang Shanshan shrugged his shoulders.


    Ji Xueqing said: "well, you don''t care whether the play is Lei''s or not. You know that you are just a newcomer now, but you don''t have so many qualifications to criticize scripts. It''s good to pick a script when you''re familiar with your face and gradually become famous. "


    Jiang Shanshan turned her lips and said, "forget it. I don''t want to be shot all day long with some of the sky thunder rolling drama black. Besides, I''m not short of money. I don''t have to take all the plays. As for fame, it''s not just a few bad dramas that make you famous. It depends on the opportunity. "


    "All right, all right. You can make your own decisions anyway. However, if you are so selective, your economic company will not say anything about you? "Ji Xueqing Road.


    Jiang Shanshan shrugged and said, "just say it. My artist contract is not so dead. I insist on not accepting it. The company can''t force me to do anything."


    After a pause, Jiang Shanshan''s voice was a little lower. "Besides, although most people in the company don''t know my situation, including the brokers, I didn''t know, but before I signed with the company, my third uncle specially asked people to say hello to the company''s boss."


    "Or do you think a new man can sign such a loose contract? Although my three uncles didn''t say anything, the company would not force me to do so if someone from my third uncle said hello


    Ji Xueqing nodded. She knew what the third uncle of Jiang Shanshan was. She was not surprised by Jiang Shanshan''s words.


    Yin Xiu sat in and listened to the conversation between them, only occasionally interrupting a word or two.


    After a while, the order of the dishes came up, we will also pay attention to eat above.


    After eating for about ten minutes, Jiang Shanshan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    "It''s my agent. I don''t know why." Jiang Shanshan looked at the phone call displayed on the phone, casually said a sentence to Ji Xueqing sitting beside him, and then connected the phone.


    "Ah, now? No, I''m having dinner with my friends right now. what? Oh, you see me in this restaurant, too? Well, all right, I''ll go there. Which box is it? OK, OK, I''ll be right there... "


    Jiang Shanshan hung up the phone, looked up to Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu and said, "Xueqing, Yin Xiu, I''ll go first, have a little entertainment, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Ji Xueqing casually asked, "is nothing wrong?"


    Jiang Shanshan gave a smile and said, "it''s OK. My agent is eating with a famous director in the restaurant. Maybe the other party has something new to shoot. My agent will ask me to go over and try to get me a role."


    Ji Xueqing nodded, "well, you go. We''ll wait for you here. "


    Yin Xiu also said, "if anything, you can call us at any time."


    "OK, I''ll go there first..." Jiang Shanshan chuckled, picked up her handbag and left.


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes and motioned to Ji Xueqing, who was opposite him. "Come on, let''s continue to eat."


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After another ten minutes, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing had almost eaten.


    Jiang Shanshan hasn''t come back yet. Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing have nothing to do, so they are not in a hurry to go. They order two drinks and continue to sit there waiting for Jiang Shanshan.


    At this time, in the other side of the box.


    Jiang Shanshan is sitting next to a middle-aged man who is about 40 years old and slightly plump. On the other side is Jiang Shanshan''s agent.


    "Shanshan, Zhao''s new play is a big production with an investment of more than 80 million yuan. Now director Zhao is willing to give you a chance to audition, but you don''t want to give him a drink. Thank you very much, director Zhao?"


    Jiang Shanshan''s agent is a man in his thirties. His name is Ma Chenguang. He looks at the "Zhao director" with a flattering smile on his face.


    Hearing Ma Chenguang''s words, the "Zhao director" immediately showed a smile on his face, a kind look, said: "Shanshan, your appearance conditions are still very good, and I''m happy to give you such excellent new opportunities. However, after all, it''s a big production of 80 million yuan. It''s still necessary to go through the process of casting and audition to determine. "


    "Of course, if Shanshan really wants to play in this play, I can also tell you about the play in private after dinner, so that you can have a deeper understanding of the play, and there should be no problem passing the audition..."


    During the talk, Zhao Dao looked at Jiang Shanshan, and his eyes flashed a little different color. He was smiling, and his words were obviously meaningful. Especially one of his hands naturally put on Jiang Shanshan''s thigh.


    Jiang Shanshan is not stupid. How can I not understand each other''s meaning.


    Originally, the other party tried to take advantage of her several times before, and put his hand on her shoulder, which she quietly threw away. Unexpectedly, the other party became more serious and even touched her thigh directly.


    I can''t bear to go down the river.


    What makes Jiang Shanshan unhappy is that his agent not only turns a blind eye, but also implies himself again and again in his words, which makes Jiang Shanshan''s anger keep rising.


    At the moment, the Zhao director wanted to touch her thigh to take advantage of the behavior, finally let Jiang Shanshan burst out.


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly stood up, picked up the cup in front of him and threw it on the face of the director Zhao


    "Hua!"


    Half a cup of wine directly spilled the unprepared Zhao director all over his face.


    In this scene, not only Zhao was stunned, but also Ma Chenguang, Lianjiang''s agent. No one thought that Jiang Shanshan would suddenly burst out, and the action was so fierce.How to pour Zhao with wine!


    How dare she?!


    Ma Chenguang was shocked and looked at Jiang Shanshan.


    We should know that the director Zhao in front of them is also a famous director in the second line who is very close to the first line in the TV circle. How dare Jiang Shanshan dare to splash Zhao''s face?


    Doesn''t she want to continue in the entertainment industry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The Zhao director looked at Jiang Shanshan with the same complexion, then slowly looked down at the wet clothes, raised his hand to wipe his face full of wine, and a burst of anger jumped up.


    As a well-known director in the circle, how dare anyone throw such a face on him? Especially the other side is still a small new actor!


    However, without waiting for the angry director Zhao to open his mouth, Jiang Shanshan "Dong!" He suddenly put the cup back on the table, his pretty face turned red, and he said with an angry countenance, "I''ve taken advantage of it. Do you still want to hide the rules for me? Get out of my way! Do you think I''m like other little actors, and you''ll take advantage of your hidden rules if you promise something? Go to hell


    He glared at Zhao director fiercely. Jiang Shanshan turned his head and looked at Ma Chenguang, the agent on the other side. He said angrily: "and you! As my agent, if you don''t defend me, you still hint to encourage me to accept the hidden rules of the old sex devil. I just want to ask you whether you are my agent or the pimp for the old sex devil


    Jiang Shanshan was scolded by Jiang Shanshan. No matter the Zhao director or Ma Chenguang, his face was ugly.


    In particular, the director Zhao, who was just splashed on his face by Jiang Shanshan, is now scolded by Lao se. You can imagine his anger.


    "Ma Chenguang, is this your artist?" Zhao Dao looks at Ma Chenguang coldly, his face is gloomy like water.


    Ma Chenguang''s face rose red, staring at Jiang Shanshan, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Jiang Shanshan! You don''t want to be in the entertainment business, do you? Even if you dare to pour and scold Zhao, who gives you the courage? "


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Ma Chenguang with disdain and said in a cold voice, "Ma, you''d better think about your job. I tell you, it''s not over today. Do I still want to mix with the entertainment industry, but I know that you will not be able to work as a broker in the future, and even more can not mix with the entertainment industry! "


    "You, you..."


    Ma Chenguang was very angry, pointing to Jiang Shanshan and angrily saying, "good, good! I''d like to see what you can do to make me unable to work as a broker or in the entertainment industry! "


    "Jiang Shanshan, I tell you, I''ll go back and report your bad behavior to the company. Then you''ll wait to be hidden by the company."


    At this time, the Zhao director also looked gloomy and said, "I''ll leave the words behind today. As long as I Zhao is still in the entertainment industry for a day, you don''t want to receive any drama! You just wait to be banned


    "That''s what happened when you spilled my glass of wine, huh!" Zhao daolengleng a hum. In his opinion, Jiang Shanshan is no more than a small newcomer. Isn''t it up to him?


    In the face of Ma Chenguang and Zhao Dao''s threats, Jiang Shanshan turned his lips in disdain, and said with sarcasm: "do you two want to kill me? I don''t look for a mirror to look after myself


    "Since you''re so good, I''ll leave you alone today. From today on, if you''re still in the entertainment business, I''ll take your last name! "


    "And you!" Jiang Shanshan suddenly pointed to Zhao''s nose and said in a cold voice, "as long as it''s your play in the future, if you can pass the trial successfully, I''ll write the name of Jiang Shanshan upside down! Hum


    Jiang Shanshan''s words made Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang slightly suspicious.


    Two people are very puzzled Jiang Shan a new entertainment circle where the confidence and courage to put down this words!


    Although I don''t believe that Jiang Shanshan really has such a great ability, Jiang Shanshan''s confidence is too strong, which makes them both have to be cautious and suspicious.


    But, think of oneself unexpectedly by a small new actor a few words to bluff, seem to have some hang not to hang on the face.


    In particular, Zhao, who has been in the circle for more than 20 years, has profound experience and extensive connections, and is even more embarrassed.


    I think he has been in the circle for more than 20 years. Now, he can be regarded as a "famous director" in any way. If he is easily intimidated by the words of a little girl''s film, where will his old face go?


    I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock in the entertainment industry!


    What''s more, he thought about it for himself. With his qualifications, he didn''t think that a new actor could do anything about him. Even if the other party really has any relationship background, it is impossible to really be able to do what to him.


    If her background is so strong, how can she be an artist? And it was her agent who asked her to come over for the dinner today.


    Zhao doesn''t believe Jiang Shanshan has such a profound background.


    "Hum! A little girl, do you think you can frighten me with a few cruel words? "


    With that, Zhao stood up, picked up the glass in front of him, and then said in a cold voice, "I Zhao''s face is not so good to pour. I don''t want to give you a lesson today. It will be passed on. In the future, everyone dares to throw something on my face! "


    The voice falls, Zhao daochao River glitters, behind Ma Chenguang makes an eye.


    But Jiang Shanshan has already heard the bad intention from the other party''s tone. Looking at the other party''s action of holding up the glass, although he still doesn''t know what the other party wants to do, he instinctively feels bad.So, quickly back away, and immediately take out the mobile phone from the handbag, quickly dial Yin Xiu''s phone.


    Ma Chenguang, who saw Zhao director''s eye sign, obviously hesitated. However, when he thought of being scolded by Jiang Shanshan just now, his anger rose unconsciously.


    Some big stars teach their agents a lesson. What is Jiang Shanshan? Even a new man dare to scold and even threaten himself!


    She was asked to come to see director Zhao and give her a chance to fight for the role. In the end, she was not only declining, but also threatened by abuse.


    Ma Chenguang''s heart was down for a moment. No matter what director Zhao wanted to do, he rushed forward with a big step to catch Jiang Shanshan


    Jiang Shanshan, who just pressed Yin Xiu''s number, saw Ma Chenguang rush up and screamed: "what do you want to do?"!? I warn you, if you dare to move a hair of mine, I will never let you go


    Zhao, on the other side, saw Ma Chenguang''s move and immediately "pleased" to laugh.


    Looking at Jiang Shanshan, who was frightened and retreated, his face showed a proud evil smile and said with a smile: "now do you know that you are afraid? Just now, didn''t you throw me away and scold me? Continue to scold


    Zhao approached the past step by step.


    Ma Chenguang has rushed to Jiang Shanshan at this time. Jiang Shanshan, who has no way out, can only wave his hand to stop Ma Chenguang and shout for help.


    However, after all, she is just a delicate and weak girl. Ma Chenguang has a heart to help Zhao Daodi. She is not able to stop her as a delicate little girl. He grabs her arm and twists her arm behind her. She even flies the cell phone she holds in her hand


    When Zhao Daodao heard Jiang Shanshan shouting for help, he immediately called to Ma Chenguang: "cover her mouth!"


    Ma Chenguang also knew that he could not let Jiang Shanshan scream to attract other people, so when Zhao Daogang opened his mouth, he gave up a hand to cover Jiang Shanshan''s mouth.


    "Oh, no, no..."


    Jiang Shanshan, who was covered with her mouth, could only give out a whimper, and her arm was locked behind her by Ma Chenguang. Although she was struggling desperately, however, the strength of a girl was far weaker than that of a man.


    So Jiang Shanshan couldn''t get rid of the grip of Ma Chenguang.


    Looking at the Zhao director to go to front, how also struggle not to get rid of Jiang Shanshan suddenly scared, she did not know what the other side wanted to do to her.


    The eyes were filled with panic and panic, even the eyes were slightly red, flashing tears, but also full of this anger


    "Hold her chin."


    Zhao Zhao stood in front of Jiang Shanshan, patted Jiang Shanshan''s delicate pink cheek with a very frivolous hand, and said to Ma Chenguang.


    Ma Chenguang glanced at the glass Zhao was holding in his hand. He probably understood what he wanted to do. He grinned grimly and immediately changed his hand covering Jiang Shanshan''s mouth to his jaw, so that Jiang Shanshan''s mouth could not be closed.


    At this time, they do not know that Jiang Shanshan''s mobile phone has been connected to Yin Xiu''s phone.


    Yin Xiu, who is waiting with Ji Xueqing in the lobby outside, takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It is Jiang Shanshan''s call. She is stunned for a moment, but she gets through the phone immediately.


    Jiang Shanshan also knows that Yin Xiu''s skill is very strong. In addition, Yin Xiu is in the lobby outside, so Jiang Shanshan thinks of Yin Xiu the first time when she feels bad, so she dials his phone immediately.


    Ma Chenguang and Zhao Daodao were also careless. They didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Shanshan''s mobile phone just now. In addition, Jiang Shanshan''s mobile phone was thrown away, so they didn''t care more.


    With Yin Xiu connecting the phone, "hello" twice, but did not hear Jiang Shanshan''s response, immediately frowned.


    He didn''t think that Jiang Shanshan would suddenly call him without talking and deliberately mischievous. He continued to shout at the phone, "Twinkle, twinkle? Do you hear me? "


    Seeing this, Ji Xueqing on the opposite side asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a shiny phone? "


    "Well. There seems to be something wrong with it. " Yin Xiu responded and immediately released his spiritual consciousness.


    In an instant, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness covered the whole restaurant.


    When he saw that Jiang Shanshan in the box was caught and held his jaw, another man was holding a glass of white wine with a bad smile on his face. It seemed that he was going to pour the liquor into Jiang Shanshan''s mouth, Yin Xiu immediately became angry.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t know exactly what happened, what he saw was enough to explain a lot. No matter what the cause is, at least the other two people bullying Jiang Shanshan is real!


    "You just poured wine on my face, didn''t you? Now I''ll let you have a good time


    Zhao guide with a trace of grim smile, raised the glass in his hand, and suddenly was about to pour it into Jiang Shanshan''s open mouth.


    Jiang Shanshan struggles hard, but her strength is far less than holding her horse.


    Just as Jiang Shanshan watched the Zhao director pour the white wine into her mouth, all of a sudden, Jiang Shanshan found that Zhao''s action on the opposite side seemed to be frozen.The glass, which was only about five or six centimeters away from her mouth, stopped. His hands were in the middle, and his whole body looked stiff, including his expression.


    Only the eyes suddenly opened a lot, eyes wide, as if the ghost of the general, seems to be shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    At the same time, Jiang Shanshan also found that Ma Chenguang''s hand behind her seemed to have lost strength. Although the palm of his hand was still clasping her wrist and pinching her jaw, he could not feel any strength.


    Jiang Shanshan was a little surprised.


    Looking at the opposite motionless, as if turned into a sculpture like Zhao, Jiang Shanshan is full of doubts. I don''t know what happened.


    What''s the situation?


    Jiang Shanshan tries hard to break away from behind Ma Chenguang''s hand, which is easy to break free. As she felt, Ma Chenguang''s hand had no strength at all.


    After breaking free, Jiang Shanshan quickly turns around and retreats to one side between Ma Chenguang and Zhao Dao, and then turns to look at Ma Chenguang.


    Suddenly, he found that Ma Chenguang was just like Zhao Dao opposite him. The whole person was standing like a sculpture. His expression on his face, including his body, was extremely stiff. His hand holding her jaw did not move in the air


    Seeing this strange scene, Jiang Shanshan was a bit stunned.


    It''s weird. What''s going on? How could both of them suddenly stop moving? It''s like being immobilized.


    This sudden change made Jiang Shanshan''s original panic and confusion suddenly startled, curious and confused And so on.


    Seeing Zhao and Ma Chenguang unable to move, Jiang Shanshan did not rush to escape.


    On the contrary, she bravely stepped forward and looked around at Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang with stiff expressions. Then Jiang Shanshan tried to put out a hand and shook them in front of their eyes.


    Seeing that their eyes are still moving, Jiang Shanshan can''t help but feel a little relieved. She was a little worried that they might not be dead.


    I wish I didn''t die.


    Jiang Shanshan looks very lively, but in fact, she is not very brave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, sitting in the outer lobby, immediately said to Ji Xueqing, "Xueqing, go, Shanshan, something has happened there!" after tying Ma Chenguang and Zhao Daodao with his spiritual sense


    "Ah What''s wrong with Shannon? It doesn''t matter? " Ji Xueqing hears the speech and immediately asks. Now that she knows the identity of Yin Xiu, she has no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words.


    Yin Xiuying said, "it''s OK. Let''s go first."


    "Good, good!" Ji Xueqing quickly responded.


    They immediately got up and rushed to the box where Jiang Shanshan was.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing came to Jiang Shanshan''s private room. At this time, Jiang Shanshan is about to leave. Seeing Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing pushing the door directly, she is shocked.


    Looking up at them, he said in surprise, "Yin Xiu, Xue Qing, how did you come?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at Ma Chenguang and Zhao Dao, who were still bound by his spiritual sense, and then said to Jiang Shanshan, "Shanshan, they don''t care about you, do they?"


    Ji Xueqing also noticed two people standing opposite each other inside the box, one holding a hand in the middle of the air, the other holding a glass of wine, which was also stiff in the air, like a wax figure, motionless, looking a little strange.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened, she probably guessed that eight out of ten were Yin Xiu''s masterpieces. So Ji Xueqing didn''t ask, but said to Jiang Shanshan, "Shanshan, what''s going on? Are you all right? "


    Hearing the inquiries from Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing successively, Jiang Shanshan is slightly surprised. She is somewhat surprised that Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing know the situation here. It seems that they know their own situation before they rush to here.


    Just about to open her mouth, Jiang Shanshan suddenly thinks that she used her mobile phone to dial Yin Xiu''s phone. Did Yin Xiu hear her cry for help from the phone, so she found it?


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t think much. Looking at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing with concern in their eyes, Jiang Shanshan quickly replied, "well, I''m ok. It''s the two guys. I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, they just can''t move. "


    Jiang Shanshan looks back and points to Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang.


    Yin Xiu said: "I don''t care about it. What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say your agent asked you to come here? Who are these two people? How could you be caught by them and want to pour you wine?"


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned at the speech and looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise. She was very surprised how Yin Xiu knew that he was caught by Ma Chenguang and drank wine.


    However, he did not think about it. He pointed to Ma Chenguang and immediately replied, "that guy is my agent..."


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan remembered what had happened just now. The anger at the bottom of her heart suddenly jumped up again and glared at Zhao Dao on the other side.


    Pretty face with evil spirit way: "this old color. Devil just wanted to take advantage of me, but also wanted to hide the rule to me. As my agent, this bastard not only didn''t defend me, but also hinted that I would accept the hidden rules of the old devil. He was a pimp. Later, he even helped the old lady to catch me


    "If they didn''t know why they couldn''t move all of a sudden, what they wanted to do to me."Jiang Shanshan is more and more angry. Looking at Zhao''s glass held in the middle of the air, he can''t help but rush forward to grab the glass from his hand, and then pour it on his face again


    "Hua!"


    The wine splashed on Zhao''s face again.


    Zhao Dao, who is bound by Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense, can''t even close his eyes. He can only watch Jiang Shanshan pour wine on his face, even splashing a lot into his eyes.


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan tell the truth, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are angry.


    In particular, Ji Xueqing, she and Jiang Shanshan were good friends who grew up together. Now when she heard this kind of thing happened to her friend, her anger jumped up.


    After a glance, he saw that there was still a glass of wine where Ma Chenguang had been sitting on the table. Without saying a word, he immediately picked up the glass and poured it directly on Zhao Daodao''s face.


    "Scum!"


    Ji Xueqing scolded bitterly.


    Then he said to Jiang Shanshan, "Shanshan, how do you want to deal with this matter? Never let go of this color. Magic! And your agent, who betrays you to this old pimp, can never let him go. "


    At this time, Yin Xiu was also slightly cold, his voice interrupted, "Shan Shan, what do you want to do with them, you say. Even if you want them to die, I can easily let them die silent, no one can find a trace. It''s no problem even to evaporate them. "


    Jiang Shanshan is shocked by Yin Xiu''s words.


    "Don''t let them die, this lawbreaker. Don''t mess with me, Yin Xiu Jiang Shanshan said quickly, as if afraid of Yin Xiu''s impulse to make any "radical" action.


    After all, she doesn''t know Yin Xiu''s "identity", so it''s not surprising to have this worry.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head and didn''t care. He asked again, "what do you want to do with them? Don''t worry, I have all the means to make sure that no one can find out anything. I can even make them forget what happened


    "So no matter what punishment you want them to get, just say it."


    Knowing Yin Xiu''s identity and ability, Ji Xueqing glanced at Yin Xiu and said to Jiang Shanshan, "yes, Shanshan. What do you want to do with them, you can tell Yin Xiu that it''s OK."


    Jiang Shanshan looks at Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu suspiciously. She felt vaguely that the two men were talking. But after thinking about it, she didn''t understand.


    Just turned around to see Zhao and Ma Chenguang''s two faces that made her more and more disgusted, so he said: "this old color devil must have harmed many actresses before. And this bastard is definitely not a good thing. I guess before, he also let his female artists accept the hidden rules of others... "


    "If you can, it''s better for these two guys to stop playing with women for the rest of their lives and make them pay for it!"


    Jiang Shanshan stares at Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang with gnashing teeth.


    For men, Jiang Shanshan''s idea is really cruel. However, they deserve to deal with such scum men.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "OK, it''s a small matter."


    This is a very simple thing for Yin Xiu.


    However, Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang are shivering after hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words. However, they can''t even move their mouths, even if they want to say anything.


    At this time, Yin Xiu walked forward and patted Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang respectively. When the two were photographed by Yin Xiu, they were shocked.


    But there was nothing else.


    "Well, they are basically the same as eunuchs except that they have not been castrated. Never touch a woman again in my life. "


    Yin Xiu turned back and said to Jiang Shanshan.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu with some consternation, then looked at Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang, and said in astonishment: "this, this is OK?"


    She didn''t know much about Yin Xiu, so she was surprised. After all, Yin Xiu just slapped them on the shoulder.


    Ji Xueqing was clear about Yin Xiu''s identity, took Jiang Shanshan''s hand and said, "don''t worry. Since Yin Xiu said it, there will be no problem."


    "Ah?" Jiang Shanshan didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to say so. She turned her head in surprise and looked at her with a suspicious look in her eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "Xueqing, are you sure?"


    Ji Xueqing knows that Jiang Shanshan is not suspicious of her and Yin Xiu''s words, but is simply surprised and inconceivable. Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry. Yin Xiu is very capable. "


    "Is it?" Jiang Shanshan looks at Yin Xiu suspiciously. I don''t doubt Ji Xueqing, but I think Curious and puzzled.


    Curious Yin Xiu in the end how powerful, will let Ji Xueqing so firmly say these words. At the same time, he didn''t know how Yin Xiu was. He just patted the two men so that they could become eunuchs.


    Yin Xiu smiles and walks over and says, "well, if there''s nothing else, let''s go."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Wait a minute..."


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing look at her one after another.


    Jiang Shanshan then went to Zhao director and Ma Chenguang, glared at them fiercely, and said in a cold voice, "you two, wait for me. Today''s business is not finished! As I said, from today on, if you two can continue to mix in the entertainment industry, my name will be written upside down


    "Hum! If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself which leader''s family name is Jiang! If I don''t make you two out of the entertainment business, I''ll take your family name! "


    Jiang Shanshan left a cruel word to vent his anger, and then he said to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, "OK, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing nodded slightly, glanced at Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang, and then walked out of the box with Jiang Shanshan.


    After leaving the box, not far away, Yin Xiu let go of the shackles of Zhao director and Ma Chenguang. The three went to the outside counter to pay for the meal before, and then walked out of the restaurant.


    At this time, the box, suddenly feel a loose body, recovery of the ability of Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang two faces but no relaxed expression.


    Instead, he frowned and looked nervous.


    Both of them were the first time to look at their lower body, and even the Zhao director was even more straightforward. He directly touched his body with his hands. I want to check whether Yin Xiu has become "eunuch" as they said just now


    When Zhao felt his lower body, he felt very normal, and there was nothing special. He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Others can be said afterwards, but this is related to the sexual well-being of the lower body, which is the most important thing.


    "Lower body" is OK.


    Zhao thinks so. But he didn''t know it was just what he thought was "nothing.". When he wants to make his "lower body" hard, he will know whether there is something wrong or not.


    "Zhao and Zhao director, what they said just now should not be true? Shall we go and have a try with a woman? I''m a little uneasy about this


    Ma Chenguang is not as "optimistic" as Zhao Daodao, with some worried way.


    After listening to Ma Chenguang''s words, Zhao''s mood was not so relaxed. He sank for a moment, hesitated a little, and said, "well OK. To be on the safe side, let''s go find a woman and have a try. "


    "Well, well!"


    Ma Chenguang nodded again and again, with a worried face: "today''s things are too evil. We can''t move just now. I think it may be the man who just shot us. If it''s him, I''m afraid... "


    Speaking of this, Ma Chenguang could not help but look down at his lower body, the meaning is self-evident.


    Zhao Daoyi also felt guilty for a while, "no, won''t you?"


    After saying that, he thought of the strange experience that his body seemed to have been given by a force just now, and he couldn''t move at all. He felt more and more guilty.


    What happened just now is so weird and incredible. At the end of the day, he and Ma Chenguang suddenly seemed to have been fixed. They couldn''t move at all. However, Jiang Shanshan had no influence at all. It was obvious that the power was aimed at them both.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who came in later, were not affected at all, and combined with what Yin Xiu said The more you think about it, the more suspicious you feel.


    "Director Zhao, whether it''s true or not, let''s go and have a try at once, and we''ll know." Ma Chenguang said with some bitterness on his face.


    Zhao also no longer hesitated, should say: "good! Let''s go. I remember that there is a club near here. It''s only a few minutes'' drive away. Let''s go there! "


    "Well!"


    Without saying a word, they quickly got out of the box and immediately drove to the club they mentioned after settling the account.


    Sitting in the car, both of them were silent. Obviously, they could not be relaxed until they were not sure whether there was any problem with their lower body.


    Depressed mood also makes the atmosphere inside the car a little depressed.


    At this time, the Zhao director thought of Jiang Shanshan''s cruel words before he left, and suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "pony, can''t Jiang Shanshan really have any powerful background?"


    Ma Chenguang said with a wry smile, "director Zhao, I don''t know this. I''ve never heard of her background. The company arranged me to be her agent, and there were no special instructions and instructions when I took her. If I knew what kind of background she had, how could I dare... "


    Ma Chenguang glanced at Zhao Dao and did not go on. The meaning is very obvious. It refers to the matter of "pimping" him before.


    Indeed, if he knew Jiang Shanshan''s background, he would not dare to "sell out" Jiang Shanshan and help the Zhao director "pimp" as he did to ordinary new people.


    Zhao Dao also understood Ma Chenguang''s meaning, and suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, Zhao said again, "she said that there was a leader of Jiang family in the propaganda department just now I''ll call to ask about this matter and ask people to inquire whether there is really a family member of a leader in the Ministry of culture and publicity whose family name is Jiang, which has something to do with Jiang Shanshan. "At this time, Ma Chenguang seemed to suddenly think of something and said: "by the way, although the company did not deliberately give preferential treatment to Jiang Shanshan, what resources should be given to her to support her. However, she has been given a lot of autonomy in the selection of scripts and announcements. Basically, the company does not seem to have the slightest intention of forcing her to accept scripts and announcements that she is not willing to accept... "


    Ma Chenguang didn''t really care about this. After all, although he was Jiang Shanshan''s agent, he was not Jiang Shanshan''s "exclusive" agent. He had artists from several companies under his command.


    It can be said that a new artist like Jiang Shanshan, who has no reputation at all, can not have his own exclusive agent.


    In addition, Jiang Shanshan is picky about the script, and has no notice at all. Therefore, Ma Chenguang doesn''t pay much attention to Jiang Shanshan at ordinary times.


    However, after hearing Ma Chenguang''s words, the Zhao director''s face changed slightly. He may not care too much about it in his usual time.


    However, if you think deeply, Jiang Shanshan is a new person. Why does her agency give her so much autonomy?


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao could not sink any more. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called


    Seeing Zhao''s reaction, Ma Chenguang is also more and more nervous and flustered.


    Does Jiang Shanshan really have anything to do with a leader of the propaganda department?


    If this is the case, then Jiang Shanshan wants to "ban" them in the entertainment industry. It is a matter of one sentence. In the entertainment industry, you can''t beat the Propaganda Department, which specializes in this area.


    If you offend the leaders of the Ministry of culture and publicity, you just need to make a vague remark and let out some rumors. Then, they will not want to mix with the entertainment industry in the future.


    Once the news comes out, no company or investor will use them again.


    After several calls in succession, Zhao put away his mobile phone. Now I can only wait for the news quietly


    There was a sudden silence in the car.


    Fortunately, the club will arrive soon. As soon as they entered the club, they asked for a room and a dragon''s sword without saying a word


    On the other side, Jiang Shanshan walked out of the restaurant with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. Suddenly, Jiang Shanshan looked up at Yin Xiu and asked, "Yin Xiu, just now The reason why those two people can''t move is Is it because of you? "


    Jiang Shanshan finished, staring at Yin Xiu without blinking.


    Jiang Shanshan is not stupid. She didn''t have the mind to think about it before. But now she comes out and thinks about it carefully. She naturally suspects Yin Xiu.


    After all, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing appeared quickly. What''s more, after they went in, they saw Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang standing there, unable to move. They did not show any surprise, surprise or doubt Wait for the expression.


    As if only to see a very common thing.


    If other people suddenly see such a strange situation, the most real reaction should be as surprised as they were at that time, or even a little at a loss.


    Not so bland.


    Moreover, after Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu''s conversation, and after Yin Xiu only patted Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang, he firmly said that they had become "eunuchs" and could not be humane.


    And Xue Qing has no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words, but believes in it These make Jiang Shanshan have to suspect that Yin Xiu was responsible for the two people''s sudden inability to move.


    However, Jiang Shanshan is still very puzzled and surprised. If her guess is true, then How did Yin Xiu do this?


    Yin Xiu, who is he?


    Jiang Shanshan''s mind is full of all kinds of doubts, just like the mood when Ji Xueqing was suddenly rescued by Yin Xiu yesterday.


    Yin Xiu looked at Jiang Shanshan and didn''t deny it. There was no need to deny it.


    The main reason why I don''t want to expose my "identity" is that I don''t want to be known and disturbed. It''s not something to be afraid of.


    With the power of Yin Xiu, at least there is nothing he needs to fear on earth.


    Jiang Shanshan is also a friend, just in time for her to know. As long as you don''t want to publicize it.


    So seeing Jiang Shanshan thinking about himself, Yin Xiu nodded and admitted, "well. Yes, it''s me


    Weidun, yinxiu continued: "didn''t you call me with your mobile phone before, but I didn''t make a sound when I saw you later, so I checked it and found that those two people caught you and wanted to pour you wine, so I bound them."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative answer, Jiang shanrao had already guessed in his heart, but he was still shocked.


    After all, guessing is one thing, and answering yes is another.


    Jiang Shanshan is just an ordinary person. He suddenly finds that a friend around him has such incredible ability. If he is not surprised, it will be strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Yin Xiu, how do you do this? At that time, you and Xueqing should still be in the lobby outside? " Jiang Shanshan looks at Yin Xiu in surprise and can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu glanced around his eyes, pinched Daofa with his right hand, and directly put a sound insulation ban on his body. Then he said to Jiang Shanshan, "a big event happened in Yinhai the other day. Do you have any concern?"


    "Well?" Jiang Shanshan was stunned. He didn''t understand why Yin Xiu suddenly changed the topic. What''s the big thing


    "What Yin Xiu said was the" Silver Sea Fairy "incident which was circulated on the Internet some time ago." Next to Ji Xueqing interposed.


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned and said, "ah? What does this have to do with Yin Xiu? "


    Yin Xiu said, "that''s me."


    Eh?


    Jiang Shanshan was once again stunned by Yin Xiu''s words. He didn''t react at all and said with a little inexplicable: "what, what do you mean?"


    Ji Xueqing reminded: "Yin Xiu is the" Silver Sea Fairy "circulated on the Internet. Do you understand now?"


    Jiang Shanshan was shocked when she heard the speech.


    Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu in shock. "Yin, Yin Xiu, is Xue Qing really saying that? You are the "Silver Sea Fairy" in the photos and videos circulated on the Internet


    This can make Jiang Shanshan more shocked than before.


    "Silver Sea Fairy"!


    Jiang Shanshan has seen a lot of relevant photos and videos. Even though only through photos and videos, Jiang Shanshan can feel the incomparable shocking scene.


    Even at the moment, recalling the spectacular scene of thousands of flying swords in the video, Jiang Shanshan still can''t help but feel a surge of emotion.


    But now Ji Xueqing says that the immortal is Yin Xiu, her friend We can imagine the shock and horror in Jiang Shanshan''s heart.


    I thought that even if it was something that happened in reality, it was very far away from myself.


    The "Silver Sea Fairy" and himself are even more difficult to fight, can not be expected to exist. However, it never occurred to me that the "Silver Sea Fairy" who caused a sensation in the world was not only related to himself, but also quite familiar!


    Looking at the startled Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing is able to understand her mind at the moment.


    How could she not have been like that last night?


    "It''s really me." Yin Xiu nodded his head to Jiang Shanshan.


    Hiss


    Jiang Shanshan can''t help but take a breath. The feeling of shock in my heart is hard to recover for a long time.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes can not help but become a little strange, or surprise.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "OK, Shanshan, you can know this thing yourself. Don''t tell others. As for the others Don''t think so much about it. I''m still me


    Jiang Shanshan gradually calmed down and looked at Yin Xiu. After a while, she nodded her head and said, "well. I know that. "


    After knowing the real identity of Yin Xiu, Jiang Shanshan has no doubt about the previous things. It is not surprising that a "immortal" has any special abilities.


    However, Jiang Shanshan is still the same as Ji Xueqing last night. She is very curious whether Yin Xiu is a real "immortal".


    So he couldn''t help asking, "Yin Xiu, it''s said on the Internet that you are an immortal.". So, are you really an immortal


    With that, Jiang Shanshan looks at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu guessed that Jiang Shanshan would ask. Shaking his head, he replied, "No. I''m just a practitioner who is still in the process of cultivating immortals. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "others, you can ask Xueqing later. I mentioned some of the general situation with Xueqing last night."


    Jiang Shanshan immediately turned to Ji Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, you are not kind! You won''t tell me if you know Yin Xiu is a "Silver Sea fairy!"


    Jiang Shanshan "started a teacher to investigate the crime.".


    Ji Xueqing said with a bitter smile: "I just knew it last night, OK. Besides, how can I tell you about this kind of thing? "


    With that, Ji Xueqing glanced at Yin Xiu.


    Jiang Shanshan curled her lips and said, "OK."


    "But Xueqing, how did you know last night? I don''t think Yin Xiu will tell you this on his own initiative? " Look at Yin Huqing''s suspicions.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and said with a bitter smile, "because I had something wrong last night, and then Yin Xiu came to rescue me, so I knew."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shanshan was stunned and asked, "Xueqing, what happened to you last night? What''s more, didn''t you say that Yin Xiu didn''t arrive in Kyoto until noon? Why did you come to save you last night


    Ji Xueqing glanced at Yin Xiu and had no choice but to confess and explain: "well, in fact, I didn''t tell you the truth before. I''m afraid that you are worried."


    "I was kidnapped last night, and then people from the company called Yin Xiu, so Yin Xiu rushed to Kyoto from Yinhai all night to find me and rescue me. I didn''t know about him until he rescued meSince the words have already said this, Ji Xueqing also has nothing to hide, simply told Jiang Shanshan. Anyway, these things Jiang Shanshan will not casually say to people, this trust Ji Xueqing still has.


    Jiang Shanshan was shocked by Ji Xueqing''s story. She didn''t expect Ji Xueqing was kidnapped last night!


    "Xue Qing, were you really kidnapped last night? Are you ok? Who dares to kidnap you Jiang Shanshan was surprised.


    Ji Xueqing took her hand, patted her and said, "don''t worry, I''m not standing here. Nothing happened. Thanks to Yin Xiu coming in time last night. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shanshan relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are talking, Zhao and Ma Chenguang on the other side are enjoying the "big sword" in the guest room of the club!


    However, the "big sword", which was sure to inspire them in the past and made them very "impulsive", has not made them feel any desire today.


    No matter how teased and touched by the beautiful woman who made them "big sword", they could not feel the same kind of anxious feeling in the past, and the lump in the lower body was also unresponsive, and it was always hanging soft and prone


    This makes Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang''s heart cold, the whole heart is simply falling into the abyss.


    Is What the man said was true? He really turned himself into a "eunuch" with just one tap. He couldn''t touch a woman in his life?


    Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang are frightened.


    Even though Zhao is more than 40 years old and nearly 50 years old, he still does not want to lose his "male style" as a man. What''s more, Ma Chenguang, who is only in his thirties, is Ma Chenguang in his prime!


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    If they really can''t be tough, how can they live the rest of their lives? What''s the fun in life?


    The more they think about it, the more frightened they are.


    They are not willing to become eunuchs. I don''t want to accept the fact.


    So, they both pulled the women around them one after another, pressed them under their bodies, and then passionately kissed and stroked the women''s bodies under them


    However It''s not an egg.


    No matter how they toss about, they make the women under them panting and winking like silk But they didn''t respond.


    There should be how soft prone, still how soft prone.


    Such a situation makes Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang almost mad.


    But they were pressed under the body, tossed for a long time, already some unbearable women can not help but take the initiative to extend their hands, suddenly found that touch is not expected hard, but still soft, can not help but be stunned.


    Startled look up at the man who will press them under the body, a little surprised, there are some inexplicable.


    But after all, it is the woman in the field of love and moon. She immediately licks her lower lip with a charming smile and reaches out to push the man who is pressing them away.


    And then bow down to the two


    Although Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang felt some palpitations, they were totally disobedient and could not stand up!


    No matter how the bowed woman waited, there was no response.


    A few minutes later, the two women saw Zhao and Ma Chenguang still did not respond, stopped one after another, raised their heads and looked at Zhao and Ma Chenguang with consternation and disbelief.


    The eyes of Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang, who have become particularly sensitive at the moment because of no reaction from their lower bodies, make them feel that the women in front of them are laughing at their "incompetence".


    Why were most eunuchs psychologically abnormal. It is because they are "incompetent". Even if other people just look at them in a very ordinary way, they are likely to be ridiculed and discriminated against by sensitive eunuchs.


    At the moment, Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang are in the same situation.


    After seeing the woman''s eyes in front of him, he was immediately stimulated and kicked in the past.


    "Go away! Get out of here! You and he are just a rotten whore. Do you dare to look down on me


    The woman who was kicked suddenly cried out and turned over under the bed. However, after they got up in silence, their eyes towards Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang were really ironic.


    I can''t do it myself. I''m really angry with them. If you can''t be tough, don''t learn to play with women! What is your ability to be hard on a woman?


    Two women in the heart of scorn. Quietly picked up the clothes, put on, and went out without saying a word.


    After the woman left, Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang were more furious. Looking at the body listless and drooping a lump, hate to gnash teeth, a face of anger crazy!


    "That damned bastard! Unexpectedly, it is really... "


    Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang each in the room to Yin Xiu, angry accusation.


    However, with these words, they looked at the soft and lying lump under their bodies, and their hearts were filled with infinite grief and indignation.Is this the end of my life? No more women?


    The two people were greatly shocked, and they sat on the bed with a dispirited look on their faces. Their eyes were dazed, and their eyes were completely unfocused. The whole person was lost, as if they had lost their soul


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Come out of the clubhouse. Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang looked at each other in silence. Their eyes were filled with despair. They never thought that what Yin Xiu said made them unable to touch women again in their life was true!


    When I think about the future life without sex and happiness, I can''t help but feel sad and lose my soul.


    At this time, Zhao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He listlessly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was the number of one of the people he had called to inquire about, he could not help but endure the grief and indignation in his heart. He took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Lao yuan, is that what I asked you to inquire about just now? Do you have any details?"


    The failure of his lower body to "stand" was a heavy blow to Zhao. At the moment, his heart was on the verge of collapse. However, when he heard the answer from the mobile phone, he couldn''t help being stunned again, and his face gradually turned pale


    "Director Zhao, what''s wrong?"


    Ma Chenguang next to see this, in the heart a fluster, hurriedly asked.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao''s hand holding the mobile phone seems to have lost its strength, allowing the mobile phone to slide from his hand and fall to the ground. There was a dull expression on his face, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. He murmured: "how, how could this happen?"


    "There really is a leader''s wife whose surname is Jiang..."


    Hearing Zhao Dao''s dejected whisper, Ma Chenguang also froze. His body faltered slightly and almost fell backward.


    "Jiang and Jiang Shanshan are really backstage in the propaganda department!"


    Ma Chenguang''s face was full of disbelief. He swallowed hard, and his tone was hard.


    Zhao Dao and Ma Chenguang almost collapsed after a series of double attacks.


    Having lost the ability to be a man, now I offend Jiang Shanshan, who has the leadership background of the Ministry of culture and publicity. I''m afraid there are eight or nine times out of ten. They really want to say goodbye to the entertainment industry.


    The future jobs are in question.


    They only felt that the future and the future had become gloomy


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, in a compound somewhere.


    In the room, an old man with gray hair and beard stood in front of a big bed and carefully pulled out the silver needles from an old man lying on the bed.


    There are also several people around, both men and women look worried and nervous looking at the old man lying in bed, in a coma, looking very weak.


    After the old man pulled out all the silver needles, one of them, about 40 years old, with thick eyebrows and broad face, and a middle-aged man with military habits, couldn''t help but ask, "how is my father, Mr. Ye?"


    The old man of Huajia in the room is the one who was invited by Wang Sixian and Lin Jianyuan to give them to their daughter, that is, the two friends Jiajia and Miaomiao "treating" Xue Ning''s body by Yin evil spirit!


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s inquiry, Mr. Ye sighed and shook his head. His voice was slightly deep: "Mr. Xiao, what''s your father''s situation Please forgive the old man for his incompetence. The needle he gave just now only slightly suppressed the contents of his body. But if you want to eradicate it, I really can''t do anything about it. "


    A little pause, "and, with your father''s present situation and his old-fashioned ability, he can only suppress him for another three or five days. No matter how long it takes, I will not be sure of it... "


    Hearing Ye Lao''s reply, the middle-aged man who asked, and the other people in the room were all confused. A sad feeling suddenly filled his mind.


    Several women even couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    The broad faced middle-aged man tried to resist the sadness in his heart and continued to ask, "Ye Lao, is it Is there really no way out? "


    With a sigh, ye looked up at the middle-aged and said, "Mr. Xiao, you are very clear about your father''s situation. Your father was able to suppress the things in his body for decades without breaking out. He relied on his strong cultivation


    "But now, your father is old and his Qi and blood are gradually exhausted. He can no longer suppress that thing. Naturally, he wakes up from his dormancy and begins to eat his father back. Moreover, because it has been suppressed and dormant for decades, its regurgitation is more intense... "


    Wheaton, "that''s why your father fell so suddenly this time. Although I''m good at medicine, I can''t deal with this kind of thing. "


    "Is my dad really like this..."


    Next to another middle-aged man looking at lying in bed coma of the old man, a sad face, very unwilling.


    The middle-aged man with broad face clenched his teeth and clenched his fists and said, "you can''t just give up like this. I don''t believe that no one in this world can solve the magic trick in my father''s body! "


    At this time, the old leaf seemed to think of something, suddenly opened his mouth: "perhaps, there is a person can save your father!"


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, a few people in the room one after another look to leaf old, in the eye rose a glimmer of hope.


    "Ye Lao, is that true? Who is that man and where is it


    The broad faced middle-aged couldn''t wait to ask."That man I only met him once. It was not long ago that someone asked me to go to Yinhai to treat two little girls. At that time, I thought that the two little girls were only invaded by the evil spirit of Yin, so I tried to dispel the evil spirit in their bodies with the ancestral acupuncture method of breaking evil spirits. "


    "But I didn''t expect that the two little girls had turned into evil spirits instead of ordinary evil spirits. Stimulated by my acupuncture, one of the little girls suddenly rushed out of the body of the evil ghost, almost jumped on me. Fortunately, a young man next to him suddenly made a move, and easily caught the evil spirit and scattered it with a pinch. "


    "Later, he personally exorcised the evil spirits of the two little girls. He raised his hands and raised his feet to remove all the evil spirits and evil spirits in the two girls."


    "I think if you can invite that young man, you may not be able to break the magic in your father''s body..."


    The "young man" that ye Lao refers to is naturally Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Ye Lao''s reply, the broad faced middle-aged couldn''t help but ask: "Ye Lao, do you know how to contact that person?"


    After that, he immediately added: "as long as we can invite that man, whether he can crack the magic technique in my father''s body, our Xiao family will be very grateful. There will be a lot of thank you


    Now he can only place his hope on the man mentioned by Ye Lao. Even if the hope is small, it has to be tried.


    "I don''t know the contact information of that young man," he said. However, I think that Mayor Wang Sixian in Yinhai may be able to contact each other. Last time, Mayor Wang and a company manager named Lin Jianyuan asked me to treat their daughters. "


    "Wang Sixian, mayor of Yinhai?"


    Hearing this, the broad faced middle-aged man turned his head and said, "Jinghai, you should contact the mayor Wang Sixian in Yinhai immediately. In any case, you must find a way to invite the man mentioned by old Ye!"


    "OK, big brother, I''m going now!"


    Xiao Jinghai, also in his early 40s, responded immediately.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll leave first. If you have any information, please contact me at any time. " Ye Laodao.


    Broad face middle-aged gently nodded, should say: "well, please ye old, I send you."


    A moment later, he sent the old leaf away, and the broad faced middle-aged walked back to the room.


    At this time, the old man in bed suddenly moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dad, are you awake? Do you feel better? "


    The broad faced middle-aged hastened to ask. Several other people in the room also surrounded one after another, looking at the old man in bed with concern.


    The old man blinked slowly and looked at the people around the bed. Finally, he put his eyes on the broad faced middle-aged face and said with a little difficulty: "Jingqing, I feel much better. Was it Dr. ye who was here just now?"


    "Well, yes, Dad. Old ye said that he has temporarily suppressed the poisonous insects in your body with acupuncture and moxibustion. You can rest assured that you will be OK soon. " The broad face of middle-aged Xiao Jing clear road.


    The old man slowly shook his head with a smile and sighed: "you don''t have to coax me like this. Dad''s situation is very clear to him. The poisonous insects in my body have been dormant for more than 30 years. Now my father is old and frail, and he can no longer suppress it. After so many years of dormancy, its phagocytic power is far stronger than it was then. "


    "I might have been able to compete with it in my heyday, but now..."


    "Dad, you''ve been told to be disheartened. I believe you will be able to get through this and recover! " On the edge, an older woman than Xiao Jingqing couldn''t help saying.


    Another young man in his early twenties couldn''t help but say, "yes, grandfather, just now Mr. Ye said that he knew that there was someone who could crack the magic arts in your body. As long as you invite that person, you will be all right by then."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Jianjun, the old man, obviously didn''t take these words seriously. He only said so in order to comfort himself. In fact, he has already looked at many things. After all, at his age, what can''t be done?


    "Well, you don''t have to comfort me like that. I know my own situation. "


    Xiao Jianjun said, "by the way, Jingqing, did you inform the younger generation to come back? Let them all come back while I can survive these days. I''ll see you later. As for the future, the family will have to rely on you and the Jinghai brothers to support each other. "


    "Dad, don''t lose heart. Xiao Wei is right. When we invite the" master "mentioned by old ye, you will be able to recover. As for home, you don''t have to worry. Jinghai and I will watch it. "


    Xiao Jing Qingdao.


    Xiao Jianjun smiles and doesn''t take Xiao Jingqing''s words to heart.


    After all, the witchcraft in his body is very important, and it has been dormant in his body for more than 30 years. Is it so easy to say that it can be cracked?


    If it was so simple, he would not have forced to suppress the insects in his body by his own cultivation, instead of trying to get rid of them.He had thought of such a day more than 30 years ago, and now it is just that day has come. Xiao Jianjun had been prepared for this, but he didn''t have much fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Shanshan, do you want to send you back first?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    After coming out of the restaurant, the three people walked on the street. There was no leisure and leisure before the incident happened, and then they went to play and so on.


    What''s more, Jiang Shanshan is still thinking about Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, Jiang Shanshan hesitated for a moment and said, "Xueqing, why don''t I go to the hotel with you for one night?"


    Ji Xueqing looked at Jiang Shanshan, nodded lightly, and said, "good!"


    As a good friend who grew up together with Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing knows her very well. As soon as she hears her tone and looks at her eyes, Ji Xueqing knows that Jiang Shanshan''s heart has not yet calmed down.


    She wants to stay in a hotel with herself. She probably wants to whisper to herself and ask about Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu''s case is really too shocking.


    It is very difficult to completely calm down the normal mind. Jiang Shanshan wants to talk to herself, and Ji Xueqing can understand.


    How could she not have been like that last night?


    But at that time, no one could talk to her and vent her shock. After all, Ji Xueqing couldn''t tell people about Yin Xiu''s affairs last night.


    "Let''s go to your hotel." Jiang Shanshan looks at Ji Xueqing and then turns to look at Yin Xiu on the other side.


    Yin Xiuwei nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s stop a car."


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing also answered, three people stopped a taxi on the side of the road and returned to the hotel


    In view of the silver sea company there is nothing, plus with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are regarded as a long farewell reunion. So they asked Yin Xiu to stay in Kyoto for two more days before returning to Yinhai, but Yin Xiu did not refuse.


    So the next morning, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing took Yin Xiu out for a visit.


    There are plenty of places to play in Kyoto. If he was alone, Yin Xiu naturally didn''t have much interest. But it''s not bad to have a walk with Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing to relax.


    Besides, Ji Xueqing has just experienced the kidnapping, so it is necessary to relax. Even Jiang Shanshan met that kind of thing yesterday.


    It''s just because they''re relaxing.


    "Yin Xiu, let''s go to the Forbidden City today, and then visit the summer palace. It''s hard for you to come to Kyoto. It''s a pity if you don''t go shopping... "


    After a night''s rest, Jiang Shanshan recovered her former freedom and ease.


    Maybe it''s the information of Yin Xiu''s identity that has been completely digested, and her personality makes her lively and active. Therefore, when I see Yin Xiu again, she doesn''t show any strangeness or embarrassment.


    In fact, she and Ji Xueqing lived in the same room last night. They talked for a long time and talked about a lot of things.


    As for Yin Xiu''s identity, both of them have reached a consensus, that is, as long as Yin Xiu does not change his attitude towards them, they will still treat him as friends as before.


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Yin Xiu said with a smile: "good."


    The three took a ride to the Forbidden City.


    Unconsciously, on the way, because of the traffic jam ahead, Yin Xiu''s taxi had to slow down. But at this time, Yin Xiu suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure sitting in another silver car beside her


    "Oh, it''s her!"


    Yin xiulue looked at it in surprise. Next to it is only about half a parking space apart. In the same slow moving silver car, the person sitting is Zhou Ting.


    Maybe she is vaguely aware of Yin Xiu''s gaze, and Zhou Ting subconsciously turns her head and looks over. When she saw Yin Xiu sitting in the taxi, she was also slightly stunned.


    A little trance appeared in his eyes, and then he immediately recognized Yin xiulai.


    "It''s the man from Yinhai! Why did he come to Kyoto? " Zhou Ting''s heart is slightly surprised, there are also some surprise, because this is a coincidence of some.


    In Yinhai, she met Yin Xiu twice. Now she went back to Kyoto and ran into Yin Xiu again. She still sat in different vehicles and found each other in parallel.


    "But He didn''t see his squirrel like pet. Didn''t he bring it? "


    Zhou Ting looked at the car where Yin Xiu was riding. She didn''t see Xiaoman. She was slightly curious.


    As the road ahead is gradually unblocked, the speed of Zhou Ting''s silver car will quietly speed up, and soon get rid of Yin Xiu''s taxi.


    Encounter Zhou Ting by chance, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it. Seeing the other party''s car go far, he took back his eyes.


    Arrived at the destination, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan just strolled around, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Take it out and have a look. It''s actually Wang Sixian calling.


    Yin Xiuwei frowned, a little surprised that Wang Sixian called him for something. But Yin Xiu got through to the phone.


    "Hello, I don''t know Mayor Wang called me. What can I do for you?" Yin Xiu asked directly. Usually, if there is nothing wrong, Wang Sixian should not disturb himself by calling casually.Wang Sixian''s voice came from the mobile phone, "Mr. Yin, there''s something very presumptuous to ask if you have time."


    "What''s the matter? You say Yin Xiu asked directly.


    Wang Sixian said, "well, Mr. Yin, I was contacted last night to ask Mr. Yin to help save someone. I wonder if Mr. Yin has time?"


    Yin Xiu frowned and said, "who contacted you? How does the other party know me? "


    Wang Sixian seemed to be afraid of Yin Xiu''s misunderstanding, so he quickly explained: "well, Mr. Yin, when you were treating your little girl that day, was not there a Chinese Medicine Guru present? I wonder if you remember. It was the old ye who mentioned Mr. Yin to the other party. The other party did not have the contact information of Mr. Yin, so he directly found me and asked me to ask Mr. Yin on behalf of him. "


    When Wang Sixian said this, Yin Xiu remembered the old Chinese medicine doctor who used the "dragon bone ebony needle" to break away the evil spirits in Xue Ning''s good friend.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t want to get involved in these things. He was not a professional doctor. He didn''t rely on it. There were countless people in the world suffering from illness. He was not interested in being a "virgin" or a "savior".


    So Yin Xiu directly rejected Wang Sixian: "Mayor Wang, you''d better let the other party ask for other talents."


    Yin Xiu''s refusal was very straightforward.


    But Wang Sixian quickly called out, "Mr. Yin, wait..."


    "What?" Yin Xiuwei was surprised.


    Wang Sixian said: "Mr. Yin, the people who want to ask you to help us this time are very important. If, if you can, I hope Mr. Yin can help. Thank you very much


    "The other party will also thank Mr. Yin for his kindness. No matter what you need or request, at least there are few things that the other party can''t do in China. Mr. Yin, please think about it. In addition, the situation of the man who needs your rescue seems to be very critical now... "


    Wang Sixian is sincere in his words.


    Yin Xiu hesitated a little, frowned, pondered for a moment, and asked, "who is the other party? I would like to ask Mayor Wang to invite you so earnestly in person, and make it clear that there are few things that the other party can''t do in China. Should the other party have a lot of history? "


    Wang Sixian didn''t hide it. He said frankly: "Mr. Yin, the person who contacted me is a colonel in the army, but the other party is from a military family of Miao Hong. The man who wants to ask Mr. Yin to help is the father of the other party. Although he has retired from the second line, he is a general


    "In addition, as far as I know, this general Xiao took part in the self-defense counterattack against that small country in the South more than 30 years ago, and made great achievements. And the father of General Xiao is a hero of the older generation at the founding fathers level of the country. "


    "So whether it''s public or private, I hope you can help me..."


    Yin Xiu was silent for a moment after hearing Wang Sixian''s words.


    Just as Wang Sixian was uneasy, Yin Xiu finally opened his mouth slowly: "since he is a general, then the other party should be in Kyoto now?"


    Wang Sixian was not sure why Yin Xiu suddenly asked why, but he immediately replied, "yes."


    Wang Sixian didn''t know Yin Xiu was in Kyoto now.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu asked again, "do you know what happened to that man? Why did Dr. ye mention me to him? "


    In fact, Yin Xiu himself has roughly guessed some, just want to confirm with Wang Sixian.


    On that day, the old ye saw that he was driving away evil spirits and evil spirits from Xue Ning''s two friends. Now that old Ye specially mentioned himself to others, it is estimated that eight out of ten people met with problems in this respect.


    However, Wang Sixian doesn''t really know about this, and Xiao Jinghai, who contacted him, would not tell him about his father''s Xiao Jianjun. Wang Sixian couldn''t answer Yin Xiu''s question.


    "This Mr. Yin, I''m not sure. The other party didn''t tell me about this in detail. He just asked me to ask Mr. Yin for you. I hope you can help me


    "Well..."


    Yin Xiuwei pondered for a moment and then said, "well, since I happen to be in Kyoto, I''ll go there. You ask for the detailed address of the other party, and then send me a message. I''ll check it out tomorrow. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "if it is a person who can be saved, I will save his life."


    The subtext of this sentence is that if Yin Xiu thinks that the other party is not a "person who can be saved", then he will not necessarily rescue him.


    Naturally, Wang Sixian could understand the implied meaning in Yin Xiu''s words, but he didn''t care. As long as Yin Xiu can promise to take this trip.


    As for whether Yin Xiu is willing to do so, it depends on the Xiao family''s own.


    Wang Sixian didn''t expect Yin Xiu to happen to be in Kyoto. He also knew that Yin Xiu was willing to let go of his promise in large part because he happened to be in Kyoto at the moment.


    But anyway, Yin Xiu always agreed, didn''t he?


    "All right, Mr. Yin. I''ll thank you on behalf of the General Xiao first." Wang Sixian responded quickly.Yin Xiuqing said, "well, if there is nothing else, Mayor Wang, please come here first. At that time, Mayor Wang will send the detailed address of the other party to my mobile phone


    "Good, good." Wang Sixian was busy responding.


    After hanging up, Yin Xiu took his mobile phone and suddenly said to himself, "Xiao? I don''t know which Xiao... "


    Shaking his head, Yin Xiu put away his mobile phone, looked up at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who were wandering on the other side, and walked over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Silver sea, airport.


    An old man dressed in a traditional white shirt, about 50 or 60 years old, with a rosy face and a spirit of Qu Shuo, came out of the airport with a middle-aged man in his 40s and a young man in his early 20s.


    Looking at the tall buildings outside the airport, the old man could not help but sigh: "the world is really changing with each passing day. It''s only less than 20 years since I''ve been down the mountain, and I can''t imagine that such earth shaking changes have taken place in this worldly world... "


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man in front of him turned back and said, "uncle, the changes in the world in recent years are really changing with each passing day. It can even be said that as long as you don''t come out of the mountains for a few years, the world will almost change. "


    The old man nodded slightly and swept the vehicles that came and went on the road, and the water was like a dragon. He could not help but say in a low voice: "go. First find a place to settle down, and then find out what happened to Tianlu. In short, you have to see people alive and dead to see corpses. "


    The young man in his early twenties whispered: "at first, I just heard my master say that younger martial brother Jianfeng asked him to come down the mountain with martial uncle Wei to deal with a witch who was practicing magic. What''s more, I don''t know. I still have to ask younger martial brother Jianfeng to find out... "


    "Well." The old man nodded slightly, "since Tianlu and Tianlu are going down the mountain to help Jianfeng deal with the witch, they are all out of touch now, and they must have something to do with the witch. We just need to find the enchantress first and ask her to know what''s going on


    "Uncle, let''s find a hotel to settle down, and then we can find out who the witch is." The middle-aged man said.


    The old man should say, "it''s OK. Martial nephew Wu, I haven''t been down the mountain for more than 20 years. I''m very strange to this worldly world. You can lead the way. "


    "Yes, uncle!" Wu Guanhua was busy responding.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    Soon after Yin Xiu and Wang Sixian finished the conversation, Wang Sixian sent him the address of the Xiao general''s home. Yin Xiu glanced at the address and continued to wander with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    As for the General Xiao, since he will go to save tomorrow, let''s talk about it. No matter how critical the other party is, we should not be anxious for such a day and a half.


    They spent a day in Kyoto with Ji Xueqing. In the evening, Jiang Shanshan finally went back to his home.


    The next morning, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing said a word, left the hotel alone, stopped a car and went to the address that Wang Sixian gave him yesterday.


    When they arrived, they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Please show me your identification, sir."


    Yin Xiu didn''t have any documents to show him, so he said, "wait a moment..."


    Then Yin Xiu called Wang Sixian directly. He didn''t have the contact information of the Xiao family. Naturally, he could only contact Wang Sixian.


    Wang Sixian connected the phone soon.


    Yin Xiu said directly: "Mayor Wang, I have arrived at the place, but the security guard at the door needs me to show my ID card to enter. Please contact the other party and let them inform the guard."


    When Wang Sixian heard Yin Xiu''s words, he said, "OK, Mr. Yin, please wait a moment. I''ll contact you right away."


    However, he was a bit careless when contacting Yin Xiu yesterday. He forgot that the security of Xiao''s house was very strict, and no outsiders were allowed to enter or leave at will.


    "Well, good." Yin Xiu answered and hung up the phone.


    After waiting for about a minute or so, the guard in the guard room at the door answered a phone call and ran out and said to the guard who stood guard at the door.


    Then he apologized to Yin Xiu: "excuse me, sir. You can go in. You are going to General Xiao''s house, aren''t you? Let me show you the way... "


    Yin Xiuwei nodded, "OK."


    A moment later, the guard led Yin Xiu to a courtyard and said, "Sir, this is general Xiao''s house. Please do as you please."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yin Xiu looked up and was about to walk in when he saw a familiar figure coming out of the room. Yin Xiu was stunned.


    She''s here anyway. It''s a bit of a coincidence!


    Yin Xiu looked at the man in surprise.


    When the other party saw Yin Xiu at the door, he was also stunned. His steps could not help but stop there. He was surprised and looked at Yin Xiu, "is it you?"


    I''m surprised. I''m also surprised.


    The man, however, was Zhou Ting who ran across Yin Xiu on the road yesterday.


    Yin Xiu''s reaction was very quick. He immediately looked at Zhou Ting with a smile and said, "hello. You were the one who stopped me at Yinhai university last time? "


    Yin Xiu naturally would not mention the other intersection between them. After all, what the other party knew should be just that one and yesterday''s encounter on the road.


    Zhou Ting also returned to her senses and looked at Yin Xiu. Her eyes were a little strange. She gently nodded her head and said, "well, it''s me."


    After a slight pause, Zhou Ting continued: "just now my uncle said that someone was invited to" cure my grandfather "and let me come down to pick up. That person is you"Your grandfather? Is that the General Xiao? " Yin Xiu said in surprise. I didn''t expect that Zhou Ting has such a background. No wonder she will appear here.


    "Well, that''s right." Zhou Ting responded.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "go in."


    Zhou Ting responded and quickly led Yin Xiu into the room. She couldn''t help asking, "can you really cure my grandfather?"


    "Maybe, just take a look." Yin Xiu looked at her with a smile.


    "Oh." Zhou Ting didn''t ask any more questions and said, "follow me to the second floor. My grandfather is in the room on the second floor..."


    There was no one in the living room on the first floor, only an aunt was busy in the kitchen.


    After a while, they arrived on the second floor. In the hall on the second floor, many people are whispering. Seeing Zhou Ting and Yin Xiu coming up, they can''t help but look up.


    "My grandfather is in this room." Zhou Ting turned to Yin Xiu and continued to take him to a spacious bedroom on the inside side.


    Xiao Jianjun was lying on the bed at this time, while Xiao Jingqing, Xiao Jinghai brothers and several other people of the same generation surrounded Xiao Jianjun''s bed.


    And the "Ye Lao" who once met Yin Xiu was also present. He was pulling out silver needles from Xiao Jianjun


    Seeing Zhou Ting bring people in, Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai, etc., are not only in a state of spirit, but also look up one after another.


    However, when they saw that Yin Xiu, who was following Zhou Ting, looked less than 20 years old, some people could not help but flash a little doubt in their eyes.


    Wang Sixian called just now because they all know that the "master" who may be able to save their father has arrived.


    But she didn''t expect to let Zhou Ting go down to meet her, but what she brought up was such a "young man" in her twenties at most


    In many people''s view, young people are not so reliable after all.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that these people in the room have some doubts.


    Fortunately, the "Ye Lao" who knew Yin Xiu opened his mouth. When he saw Yin Xiu, he couldn''t even take off some silver needles left on Xiao Jianjun. He quickly and enthusiastically said, "Mr. Yin, we''ve met again. I don''t know if you still remember the old man..."


    I''ve seen Yin Xiu''s methods of killing ghosts and driving evil spirits easily. Even though ye Lao is a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he doesn''t dare to stand on the front end of Yin Xiu''s face. Instead, he uses honorifics politely.


    Originally, Xiao Jingqing, who had doubts in his heart, suddenly heard Ye Lao''s words and relaxed in succession. Since Mr. Ye recognized this person, it should be right.


    But it''s really too young.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jingqing''s action was not slow. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Hello! Yes, Mr. Yin. I''m Xiao Jingqing. It''s my father who wants to ask you to "cure."


    Yin Xiuxian nodded to the old leaf and said, "Mr. Ye is all right."


    Then he said to Xiao Jing Qing: "you are welcome, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Jinghai on the edge couldn''t help but come forward and said, "Mr. Yin, listen to Mr. Ye, you have extraordinary means. Please try your best to" cure "my father in any case. No matter what the result is, we will be grateful to you


    When Yin Xiu just came in, he found that almost all of the Xiao family were martial arts practitioners. Except for a few younger people in the living room outside, they were still in the stage of practicing strength. The others who were older had already reached the Qi refining stage.


    In particular, the two brothers, Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai, in this room have reached the "innate realm" of martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ll take a look at your father first." Yin xiudao.


    Xiao Jingqing quickly replied: "yes, yes. Mr. Yin, please... "


    With that, Xiao Jingqing quickly leads Yin Xiu to the bedside.


    Yin Xiu took a look at Xiao Jianjun lying on the bed and got a general picture of the situation. He swept it again with his spiritual sense. As expected, it was the result of being bitten by a poisonous insect.


    "Mr. Xiao, you should be aware of your father''s situation?" Yin Xiu looks back at Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai and asks.


    Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai looked at each other and nodded, "yes."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiuwei nodded and said, "the Gu insects in your father''s body should have been lurking in his body for several decades. As I expected, it was your father who suppressed the insect by relying on his own cultivation. Until your father''s old age, he could no longer suppress it. So the insect began to bite the host..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, both Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai, and even ye Lao and other people on the side all showed surprise.


    What Yin Xiu said was exactly the same as Xiao''s army building.


    However, to their surprise, they didn''t see Yin Xiu''s move. They just stood by the bed and looked at it. They didn''t even touch Xiao Jianjun, but they could tell the whole situation so accurately.


    Even the insect has been suppressed and dormant for decades!That''s too much, isn''t it?


    People in the room looked at Yin Xiu, and their expressions were quite surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Mr. Yin, you Can you crack the magic in my father''s body


    Xiao Jingqing looks at Yin Xiu, and his eyes are full of hope. Since Yin Xiu is so powerful that he can see through his father''s situation at a glance, then Maybe he can really save his father?


    Xiao Jinghai also looked at Yin Xiu with a trace of longing, "please Mr. Yin must save my father in any case."


    Yin Xiu swept his eyes, Xiao Jingqing brother, and several other people in the room who were also looking forward to him, and nodded slowly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the Xiao family in Yin Xiu''s room, they were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin! Thank you... " Xiao Jinghai thanks again and again.


    Xiao Jinghai heard Yin Xiu''s "can" not only means that he promised to do it, but also that he was able to crack the magic tricks in his father''s body!


    Standing on the edge, Zhou Ting looks at Yin Xiu with a bit of surprise in her eyes and a little trance. In her mind, she can''t help but think of the thing that has troubled her for a long time.


    At this time, Yin Xiu asked, "who planted the poisonous insects in your father''s body?"


    Xiao Jingqing looked around and said, "to be honest, Mr. Yin, the poisonous insects in my father''s body met a" head dropping division "master of the other side in the war with a small southern country more than 30 years ago. Although my father cut off an arm of the other party, he was also driven into the body by the other party''s" head lowering technique. "


    "Now, more than 30 years later, with my father getting older and older, his cultivation also needs to suppress the poisonous insects and insects in his body all the year round. After returning from that battle, he did not make any progress, so that he finally could not suppress the insects and suffered from his reaction a few days ago..."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head clearly.


    In some small countries in the south, there are still many people who practice the art of cultivating and practicing poisonous insects. These techniques are basically originated from the southern Xinjiang of China, and after some development and evolution, they gradually have some differences and differences with the orthodox witchcraft in southern Xinjiang.


    When he was young, Yin Xiu also had a fight with the orthodox masters of witchcraft in southern China and the "head lowering masters" of those small countries in the south, which can be regarded as a certain understanding.


    "The insect in your father''s body is a life-threatening insect. Otherwise, you can''t stay dormant all the time. Your father hasn''t died for more than 30 years." Yin xiudao.


    As far as he knows, no matter how talented a person is, he can only develop two or three life-threatening insects in his whole life, no matter whether he is an authentic one in southern Xinjiang or in a small southern country.


    The vitality and strength of the Ming Gu insects are far beyond the ordinary Gu insects.


    Under normal circumstances, if it is not critical, people who raise Gu will not easily release their lives. Usually it''s time to use life poison, that is to say, it''s time to fight.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiao Jingqing and his brother Xiao Jinghai couldn''t help but look at each other, and then pleaded one after another: "please also ask Mr. Yin to help my father get rid of the poisonous insects in his body!"


    Yin Xiu nodded gently, then glanced at the people in the room. He said to Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai: "I hope that today''s business will stop in this room."


    With that, Yin Xiu looked at them quietly.


    Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai naturally understood the meaning of Yin Xiu.


    Almost without thinking about it, the brothers immediately replied, "Mr. Yin, don''t worry. There will never be any news about you in today''s affairs."


    Finish saying, Xiao Jingqing immediately to one side of Zhou Ting way: "Tingting, go and close the door."


    "Good uncle." Zhou immediately closed the door.


    Those Xiao family members sitting in the living room outside did not know why Zhou Ting suddenly closed the door. They immediately looked at it curiously.


    However, since Zhou Ting is closed, no one dares to spy.


    Yin Xiu looked at the old leaf again.


    Seeing Yin Xiu looking at him, he said, "Mr. Yin, I promise that I will never mention your business to anyone else in the future."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly and did not ask him to go out. It was unnecessary for his friend to avoid the last two times.


    What''s more, the reason why Yin Xiu asked Xiao Jingqing to promise not to spread the news about today''s affairs was that he didn''t want anyone to come to him in the future.


    If Wang Sixian hadn''t pleaded with Xiao''s family this time, and he happened to be in Kyoto, he didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    After a reply, Yin Xiu stood by the bed with one hand open over Xiao Jianjun''s face on the bed. A not so strong magic power gushed from his body, making a light aura on his palm


    Zhou Ting stands on one side, full of curiosity.


    At this time, she was very glad that she had just gone down to meet Yin Xiu. She was able to stay in the room and see with her own eyes how Yin Xiu solved the poisonous insects in his grandfather''s body.


    People are curious. Zhou Ting is no exception.


    Besides, the insects in Xiao Jianjun''s body have been dormant for more than 30 years, and they have not been removed. If Yin Xiuzhen can solve the problem and rescue her grandfather, it will be really powerful!Zhou Ting can not help but show the color of expectation.


    We hope that Yin Xiu can solve the insects in her grandfather''s body and rescue him. At the same time, we are looking forward to how Yin Xiu can solve the insects in her grandfather''s body


    When Zhou Ting saw Yin Xiu covering her grandfather''s face with a hand, she could not help but feel a little confused. Even when he saw Yin Xiu''s palm shining brilliantly, he was still very puzzled.


    She couldn''t understand what Yin Xiu''s use was to put a palm over his grandfather''s face. Is it possible to get rid of the poisonous insects in my grandfather''s body?


    As for the aura on Yin Xiu''s palm Zhou Ting directly thought it was the "vigorous Qi" of martial arts. I didn''t care.


    as like as two peas, she saw her eyes rising and her eyes suddenly blinking egg.


    Not only Zhou Ting, but also Xiao Jingqing, Xiao Jinghai and ye Lao When all the people in the room saw this scene, they all couldn''t help but stare at their eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    Even though the Xiao family is also a martial arts family, with its identity and background, it can be said that it is well-informed, but it is the first time to see such means as Yin Xiu.


    At this time, all people are very curious about what is going on in the end. Is Which group is a poisonous insect?


    There was a vague guess in the minds of the people, but it was only a guess.


    All the people watched the drum move up along Xiao Jianjun''s abdomen, from the abdomen to the chest, and then from the chest to the neck.


    When the people in the room saw that the group of things gradually moved to the exposed neck of Xiao Jianjun, they could not help but exclaim, and were very surprised to see, some were scared.


    Xiao Jianjun had clothes on him before, but he didn''t feel anything.


    But at the moment, the mass moved to the exposed place under the neck, and saw a mass as big as a duck''s egg, like a huge sarcoma, gradually moving up under Xiao Jianjun''s neck It''s really frightening. It makes people feel scared and has goose bumps.


    Even Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai frowned, and they felt a little frightened when they looked at the big lump that was slowly going up the throat of Xiao Jianjun.


    I''m afraid it will burst Xiao Jianjun''s throat and skin.


    Naturally, their worries are unnecessary. How could Yin Xiu make such a thing happen.


    As the lump gradually rises to the upper part of the throat, it also begins to shrink slowly. After a while, there was no trace at all. Xiao Jianjun''s throat was completely restored to normal.


    However, at this time, Xiao Jianjun''s whole face is permeated with a faint glow from the inside, which looks like his head is shining.


    The people on the edge looked at the situation in front of them and didn''t know what was going on. Just one can''t help but hold their breath and watch with tension


    At this time, Xiao Jianjun, who was in a coma, suddenly wrinkled his nose, and his eyebrows congealed unconsciously. His eyelids trembled slightly, as if to wake up.


    Then, two slender tentacles appeared first from the left nostril of Xiao Jianjun. If you don''t take a close look, you think it''s nose hair.


    However, the sharp eyed Xiao Jingqing and others can tell at a glance that it doesn''t look like nose hair.


    As a result, several people in the room were surprised and "Yi". Seeing Xiao Jianjun''s nostrils twitch, they immediately stare nervously.


    "It''s like something''s coming out of dad''s nostrils."


    A middle-aged woman in the room couldn''t help but whisper.


    Others didn''t respond, because they had seen something crawling in Xiao Jianjun''s left nostril, or it was more suitable to be pulled out.


    "Hua!"


    When Xiao Jingqing and others saw a bright aura wrapped in the left nostril of Xiao Jianjun, a giant centipede with the thickness of index finger, dark purple, similar to black, looked ferocious, and exclaimed


    "Ah It''s a centipede


    Exclaimed the woman who had spoken before.


    "Is that the centipede in dad''s body?" Another woman nearby stares at the centipede which is gradually pulled out of Xiao Jianjun''s nostrils and is surprised.


    Zhou Ting looked at the thick purple black, very ferocious centipede can not help but take a breath.


    That centipede is really a bit scary, especially the thought that this centipede has been lurking in my grandfather''s body for more than 30 years, which makes her feel sick and chilly.


    Even the body could not help but shiver slightly.


    It''s a long story, but it didn''t take long. From Yin Xiu''s palm over Xiao Jianjun''s face, it was only about ten seconds.


    In fact, Yin Xiu''s power to take out the centipede is a matter of seconds. However, Yin Xiu had to worry about not acting too hard, and he had to wrap the centipede with magic power to prevent damage to Xiao Jianjun, so he was so careful.As the ferocious centipede, which is almost a palm long, is completely pulled out of the nostrils of Xiao Jianjun.


    Under the aura, the centipede writhes violently and struggles, but it is helpless to be confined in the light group transformed by Yin Xiu''s magic power, and gradually flies to Yin Xiu''s palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Happy Mid Autumn Festival for all of you! Everybody, let''s count the tickets ~ ~ ~ how many are smashed!


    Then I went home for the Mid Autumn Festival....


    These days, it''s hard. I feel sleepy during the day and can''t sleep at night. The dog is tired...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Xiao Jingqing and others are all looking at the ferocious centipede in Yin Xiu''s hands. Although they all know that there are poisonous insects in Xiao Jianjun''s body, they can''t help but feel shocked to see Yin Xiuzhen make such a large centipede out of Xiao Jianjun''s body.


    As for Yin Xiu''s means It also surprised them.


    I didn''t expect Yin Xiu to get that bug out just so easily!


    At this time, Xiao Jianjun, lying in bed, suddenly rolled his eyelids and gradually opened his eyes


    "Mr. Yin, is this the poisonous insect in my father''s body?" Xiao Jingqing didn''t notice that Xiao Jianjun woke up on the bed. When he saw the centipede wrapped in the light light of Yin Xiu''s palm, he asked.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "well. This centipede bug is really not simple for ordinary people. It is rare that your father can suppress it for decades. "


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    A woman nearby found Xiao Jianjun, opened her eyes and called in surprise.


    Xiao Jianjun seemed to be in a trance. After calming down a little, he looked at the woman and asked in a weak voice, "what happened just now? I feel as if something is swimming in my body, and it seems to be out of my nose


    Although Xiao Jianjun was in a coma just now, his consciousness was obviously half asleep and half awake. He was vaguely aware of the situation just now.


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s inquiry, the woman even said: "Dad, it is Mr. Yin who has helped you drive out the poisonous insects in your body!"


    "Mr. Yin?"


    Xiao Jianjun is stunned. He can''t help but follow the woman''s eyes and turn to look at Yin Xiu and Xiao Jingqing.


    When he saw Yin Xiu, he was suddenly stunned, and his expression on his face was somewhat Sluggish.


    His eyes suddenly and tightly fixed on Yin Xiu, opened their eyes, and gradually began to look surprised and excited.


    Xiao Jianjun suddenly grasped the hand of the woman beside him and asked excitedly, "what did you just call him, Yumei? Mr. Yin? Which yin? What is his specific name? "


    When Xiao Jianjun spoke, his eyes were still fixed on Yin Xiu''s face.


    Xiao Jianjun''s eldest daughter, that is the woman, as well as other people nearby, including Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai brothers. Both of them were surprised and looked up at Yin Xiu with some astonishment.


    What''s going on? How could my father react so much and ask Mr. Yin''s name?


    Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai are full of doubts in their hearts, and they are wandering between their father and Yin Xiu. I wonder if my father knew Mr. Yin?


    Not only the Xiao family, but also Yin Xiu was puzzled by Xiao Jianjun''s reaction.


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know why you want to ask me my specific name? Let''s What is the origin? Or do you know me? "


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Although he is much older than Xiao Jianjun, it is necessary to call him "Mr. Xiao" at his present age.


    Looking at Yin Xiu, Xiao Jianjun was still very excited and said, "you, oh, no, you Is your name Yin Xiu? Yi Yin''s Yin, self-cultivation and family cultivation? "


    Xiao Jianjun''s voice was trembling, especially excited, and even vaguely expected and worried.


    Yin Xiu was surprised at the speech. Did he really know himself?


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Xiao Jianjun on the bed, he suddenly thought of something in his mind, and slowly nodded his head: "good. My name is Yin Xiu... "


    Before Yin Xiu''s words were finished, Xiao Jianjun was so excited that he suddenly sat up straight and said to Xiao Jingqing, "Jingqing, take the top box in my closet right now!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t know what was wrong with her father and why he was so excited. He even sat up straight, regardless of his weakness.


    Does Mr. Yin really have anything to do with his father?


    But even if it really had something to do with it, my father would not have been so excited?


    With a lot of doubts, Xiao Jingqing still answered immediately and went to the wardrobe to help Xiao Jianjun get the box.


    Yin Xiu, however, said only half of what he said, but when he saw Xiao Jianjun''s reaction, he stopped, but his eyes could not help paying more attention to his face.


    In fact, Yin Xiu had already guessed in his heart at the moment, because he did not use mind reading skills to pry into Xiao Jianjun''s mind to confirm, but quietly waited for the other party.


    Compared with Yin Xiu''s thoughtfulness and clearness, most of the other people in the room are full of fog at the moment. They all looked at Yin Xiu and Xiao Jianjun with curiosity.


    After a while, Xiao Jingqing came over with a wooden box about the size of two palms and handed it to Xiao Jianjun.


    Xiao Jianjun took the wooden box and opened it immediately.


    There are some small pieces in it, and they all look very old.Soon, Xiao Jianjun found an old yellow but well preserved photo from the bottom of those things. Seeing that photo, Xiao Jianjun''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes flickered with tears


    Next to Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai several people are full of surprise, do not understand why the father with such an old photo would be so excited. Does this old photo have anything to do with Mr. Yin?


    With a good spirit, Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai several people can''t help but gather together in the past, and turn their heads to see the old yellow picture that Xiao Jianjun takes out.


    When they saw the picture, they were stunned.


    At the next moment, everyone turned to look at Yin Xiu


    "This, this..."


    Several people who saw the photo all looked at Yin Xiu, and his face was full of surprise and even incredible color.


    Even Zhou Ting, who was standing on one side, saw the shocked expression of her uncle and others, and immediately couldn''t help walking forward to look at the photos in Xiao Jianjun''s hands.


    "Ah It''s him! "


    When Zhou Ting saw the picture in Xiao Jianjun''s hand, she immediately exclaimed. She looked up at Yin Xiu like Xiao Jingqing and others. One as like as two peas in the picture of


    Xiao Jian army, two of them are just like Yin Xiu. Perhaps the biggest difference is that the clothes on the body are the kind of short clothes and cloth shoes of the old society.


    In addition, the person in the photo looks more rigid, while Yin Xiu gives a very peaceful and moist feeling.


    Apart from that, there was little difference in their faces.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly light mouth way: "you are Mo City''s child?"


    Yin Xiu suddenly came out of a word, so that the room''s people were stunned, all of a sudden did not respond. Only Xiao Jianjun knew that Yin Xiu was speaking to him.


    Therefore, after hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiao Jianjun immediately suppressed his inner excitement, tightly held the photo in his hand, took a deep breath, looked up at Yin Xiu, and slowly took back his flat legs


    At this time, Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai, who had already returned to their gods after a pause, all of them looked at Yin Xiu in horror.


    He, he just said the name "Mocheng"?!


    As a member of Xiao family, no one will be unfamiliar with this name. However, the name was suddenly called out from Yin Xiu''s mouth, and combined with Yin Xiu''s words, it made people in the Xiao family suspicious!


    For a moment, all of them turned their eyes to Xiao Jianjun on the bed.


    After taking back his legs, Xiao Jianjun made a kneeling posture to Yin Xiu. He slowly bowed down to Yin Xiu. His mouth couldn''t help but cry out: "disciple, Xiao Jianjun, see the master!"


    Xiao Jianjun''s voice just fell, the Xiao family in the room suddenly shocked everyone! There was an uproar.


    Worship and see the master!?


    Did you hear me right? How could the old man call Mr. Yin in front of him?


    And also went straight kneeling ceremony!


    This, this How is that possible?


    All the people in the room looked at Yin Xiu and Xiao Jianjun kneeling on the bed in horror. Their minds were filled with boundless horror.


    I can''t believe it!


    Xiao Jingqing and others, including Zhou Ting, doubted whether they had heard or read wrong.


    However, the facts are before us.


    Xiao Jianjun still knelt down.


    "Dad! What''s going on


    "Yes, Dad, why do you call Mr. Yin''s ancestor? How could he? "


    Xiao family people are full of doubts, after the shock, suddenly fried pot, one after another can not help but can not help but ask.


    "Get up." At this time, Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jianjun, who knelt on the bed.


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    Xiao Jianjun quickly responded to the way, and then he stood up, but his expression still could not hide the excitement.


    At that time, Yin Xiu received a registered disciple before he went to the cultivation world on the other side of the starry sky. Xiao Jianjun in front of him is the son of the registered disciple that Yin Xiu received at that time.


    From Xiao Jianjun''s reaction after seeing him, and from the other party''s surname, Yin Xiu had probably guessed that the Xiao family in front of him should be the descendants of his registered disciple.


    Now, as expected, it is.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect to be so lucky. The Xiao family was actually the family of his disciples at that time. Xiao Jianjun, who was saved by him, was his grandson.


    Now it seems that he was right to promise Wang Sixian to come here.


    Otherwise, his grandson will suffer.


    "Explain it to these young people first." Yin Xiu stopped at Xiao Jianjun and said, "well My business is limited to the people in the room who know it. "


    "Yes, Shizu!" Xiao Jianjun is in a hurry to answer his promise.


    Maybe it''s because of the excitement of his mind. He built the army with his weak Xiao. At the moment, his face was red and his spirit was high. He swept away the weakness and depression before.After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he immediately began to explain to Xiao Jingqing and others about Yin Xiu.


    With a photo comparison, and Yin Xiu stopped his father''s name before, Xiao Jianjun did not doubt Yin Xiu''s identity.


    In fact, Xiao Jianjun''s father, Xiao Mocheng, was named after Yin Xiu. The picture in the hands of Xiao Jianjun, Yin Xiu, also has some impressions. It was taken together with Xiao Mocheng, Xiao Jianjun''s father.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect that the Xiao family still kept this photo until now.


    Thanks to this photo, Xiao Jianjun would never have recognized Yin Xiu. After all, Xiao Jianjun was not born.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    When Xiao Jianjun explains Yin Xiu''s identity to Xiao Jingqing and others, Yin Xiu can''t help but glance at Ye Lao, who is stunned.


    Before, Yin Xiu used his magic power to arrest the insects in Xiao Jian''s army, but it was not appropriate for him to know that he was the ancestor of Xiaojian''s army.


    So Yin Xiu quickly kneaded the way to make a decision and broke into Ye Lao''s body.


    All of a sudden, ye Lao''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly showed a trance and confused color, and gradually lost his mind


    Several members of the Xiao family, including Zhou Ting, listened to Xiao Jianjun''s explanation of Yin Xiu''s identity, and their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    I think it''s incredible.


    Yin Xiu seems to be in his twenties at most. How could he be his grandfather?


    However, Xiao Jianjun''s words and the photo were not believed by them.


    Besides Just as easily as Yin Xiu, it took only about 10 seconds to remove the poisonous insects from Xiao Jianjun''s body. This method is really very human.


    If it''s really that easy, Xiao Jianjun won''t let the centipede bug lurk in the body for more than 30 years.


    Therefore, although I feel incredible and unbelievable, Xiao Jingqing and others gradually believe it. However, they looked at Yin Xiu from time to time, but still with that kind of surprise and a bit strange.


    After all, this matter for ordinary people is a little weird, and it is inevitable that there is no way to fully accept it for a time.


    In fact, not to mention Xiao Jingqing and them, even Xiao Jianjun felt a bit incredible.


    It is also because everyone is in shock, and it is difficult to calm down for a while. Therefore, no one has noticed that the "Ye Lao" on one side has a blank look


    After a brief explanation to Xiao Jingqing and others, Xiao Jianjun looks at Yin Xiu and asks, "Shizu, you Why do you look so young? Have you really broken through the shackles of heaven and man and become a saint


    "When my father told me about you, he said that you had already reached the extreme of martial arts and set foot on the road of seeking to break through the shackles of heaven and man and become a saint..."


    This is exactly what Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jianjun''s father, his registered disciple Xiao Mocheng.


    "Not bad." Yin Xiu nodded lightly, but did not intend to explain too much. After a moment''s pause, he asked again, "is your father dead?"


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t say much about his breakthrough in the so-called extreme martial arts and transcendence, Xiao Jianjun still couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he heard the affirmative reply from Yin Xiu.


    Looking at Yin xiuna''s almost unchanged "young" face in the photos left by his father xiaomocheng, Xiao Jianjun is shocked.


    It has always been an old legend in the martial arts world to break through the acme of martial arts and become a saint. It seems that there has never been such a person in thousands of years.


    However, no one can know what kind of power the characters who have really broken through the acme of martial arts and stepped into the realm of transcendental sainthood can only guess and imagine out of thin air.


    At the moment, Xiao Jianjun looks at Yin Xiu. At least one thing has been confirmed, that is, he can break through the extreme of martial arts. After becoming a saint, he will be able to live forever. Maybe he has to add another "Immortality"!


    Rao Shi Xiao Jianjun is well-informed. He has experienced all kinds of big waves. However, what he thinks of still makes him feel uneasy. There is a kind of inexplicable agitation that can not be left behind for a long time


    When he heard Yin Xiu ask about his father, Xiao Jianjun managed to suppress his mood and replied: "Shizu, yes, my father died more than 20 years ago. At the age of seventy-nine


    Yin Xiu nodded a little, but he didn''t feel sad. For ordinary people, it is a long life to live to nearly eighty.


    Xiao Mocheng''s talent is far less than that of Yin Chongwen. Moreover, he is unlikely to cultivate himself in the mountain village like Yin Chongwen. It is normal that he has not lived to this day. What''s more, Xiaomo city is a few years older than Yin Chongwen.


    At that time, Yin Xiu accepted him as a registered disciple because his talent was fair, but not very high.


    If it had not been for the chance meeting and the bitter entreaties of xiaomocheng, Yin Xiu had some compassion. He would not have accepted him as a registered disciple at that time, and taught him a lot of Kung Fu.


    "Your father died at the age of 79. There''s no regrets." Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Xiao Jianjun said: "when my father handed this photo to me on his deathbed, he said that the biggest regret in his life was that he didn''t see Shizu again."


    "My father said that he would have died under the gun of the warlord if he had not saved him. He would not have survived the turbulent times if he had not passed on his skills to his ancestors. He even survived the war and didn''t die like many other Martyrs... "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "it seems that your father has told you a lot about me. I happened to meet your father when he saved him. It''s also your father''s life that should not be cut off. ""In those days, I was dedicated to finding a way to break through the shackles of heaven and man, so I didn''t have the time and heart to teach your father martial arts. I just taught him for several months, passed some xufa to him and left."


    Xiao Jianjun said: "my father said that his talent was limited. Fortunately, the martial arts and methods you taught me are all excellent kung fu. With your hard work and hard work, my father has reached the congenital peak. Had it not been for a lot of old wounds left on the battlefield, my father would not have died more than 20 years ago... "


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, Yin Xiu was slightly surprised. He was a little surprised that his registered disciple Xiao Mocheng was able to cultivate to the congenital peak.


    To Xiao Mo Cheng that can only be regarded as a fair talent, can practice to this step, is very rare, can see how hard he is.


    However, although Yin Xiu only accepted him as a registered disciple and didn''t pay much attention to teach him at that time, he didn''t have any secret about martial arts and mental skills. Basically, all he could teach was taught to him.


    "Your father used to be down-to-earth, honest and resolute, and could completely sink down to practice. The only pity is that his talent is a little bit inferior."


    Yin Xiu sighed slightly.


    Yin Xiu and Xiao Jianjun chat each other.


    It can be seen that the registered disciple of Yin Xiu was really very grateful and worried about him, and said a lot about him to Xiao Jianjun.


    Moreover, from the tone and attitude of Xiao Jianjun, we can clearly feel that he was greatly influenced by Xiao Mocheng, and he respected Yin Xiu very much.


    Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai, as well as Zhou Ting and other people on the edge, listened to the dialogue between Yin Xiu and Xiao Jianjun, and their hearts were very shocked.


    After all, they don''t know much about these things, and even haven''t heard a lot of them at all. Now from the conversation between Yin Xiu and Xiao Jianjun, I hear these old stories. Besides being shocked, I am also full of curiosity.


    However, no one interrupted casually at this time. All of them just listened quietly. It felt like everyone was sitting around and listening to the stories told by the elders when they were young


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu and Xiao Jianjun talked for about five or six minutes.


    At this time, Yin Xiu turned the topic back to the present, put the ferocious purple black centipede in his right hand in front of him, and said, "your body is weak now. You have been devoured by this poisonous insect, and you have lost a lot of essence. In the past two days, you should have a good rest. Later, I will give you something to replenish your vitality. You will be able to recover to the previous state in three or two days."


    "Thank you for your concern Xiao Jianjun quickly responds to the way.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly, glanced at the centipede in his hand and said, "this centipede is a poisonous insect of its own life. Since the centipede has been alive until now, it means that the person who planted this insect for you is still alive."


    After that, Yin Xiu looked up at Xiao Jianjun and continued: "since you are the grandson of Yin Xiu, this account can''t be settled like this. You have been tormented by this poisonous insect for decades, leading to the inability to advance in cultivation. Now it''s time for him to pay the price. "


    "Shizu, do you mean..." Xiao Jianjun looks at Yin Xiu.


    To tell you the truth, more than 30 years later, even Xiao Jianjun had forgotten what the person who planted this insect on the battlefield was like, and he did not know the specific name of the other party.


    Can you hear the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words is to revenge him?


    Yin Xiu glanced at the centipede in his eyes and said, "it''s not polite to come but not to go. When he put this poisonous insect into your body, he never expected that one day this poisonous insect would become his life telling charm


    After that, Yin Xiu held the centipede on his palm in mid air, and then his hands suddenly changed, constantly printing, and making a series of decisions


    Even if the life of Gu is far away from the people who raise them, there will be a trace of connection between them. Even if it''s the people who raise poisonous insects themselves, they may not be able to sense this trace of connection, but the connection will still exist.


    With Yin Xiu''s means, with this trace of contact, it is not too difficult to eat the past master through this centipede.


    Unless, the other party is really too far away, beyond Yin Xiu''s ability.


    However, there is a trace of connection between Yin Xiu''s accomplishments at the peak of his integration period. Unless the two sides are really separated from the whole earth by one east and one west, or one south and one north, it is almost impossible to escape the power of Yin Xiu.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s continuous printing and casting of his Dharma, Xiao Jianjun and other people in the room are all surprised.


    The speed of Yin Xiu''s hands is really too fast. Even though almost all the people in the room have excellent accomplishments, in their eyes, Yin Xiu''s hands are still a piece of shadow, and they can''t tell which is real and which is the shadow


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only two or three seconds. Yin Xiu made more than 100 decisions against the centipede floating in the air.


    I saw that centipede whole body gradually covered with a layer of dazzling red light, the centipede seems to be suffering from strong pain, ferocious and fierce struggle, hissing.For a moment, the centipede suddenly "buzz" a tremor, inexplicably like a broken glass mirror, instantly full of cracks, and then completely annihilated.


    Only a group of scarlet dark blood light gradually condensed into a tiny charm in the air, and then flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In a small country in the south of China, in a wooden house in the dense forest, a shriveled, thin, one armed old man with gray hair is sitting among a pile of colorful poisonous snakes, centipedes, scorpions and spiders.


    The poisonous insects all over the ground crawling around the one armed old man, but they are as clever as pets. There is not even one poisonous insect crawling on the one armed old man and biting him.


    Looking at the poisonous insects all over the place in front of him, the one armed old man grinned two times, and then his mouth suddenly made a faint rustling sound.


    A moment later, a colorful snake quietly wriggles out of his wide sleeve with a slender body.


    With the appearance of this colorful poisonous snake, all the poisons around the house suddenly froze. It is obvious that all the poisons in the whole wooden house are full of fear and panic


    The multicolored venomous snake slowly climbed to the nearest toad, hissed and spat out its core, then opened its mouth and bit the toad fiercely.


    The toad cried out in a burst of "quack quack". After a few convulsions, the toad was silent.


    After biting the toad, the colorful snake did not swallow the toad, but spit it out and put it aside at will. Sitting on the ground, the one armed old man looked at this scene, very pleased and happy "Gaga" began to laugh.


    At this time, a faint red light suddenly appeared from the dark. The one armed old man was stunned. Before he could react, the red light was directly printed into his eyebrows.


    At this moment, the one armed old man finally felt that the red light was a very small charm.


    However, it was at this moment of his awareness that an inexplicable force suddenly burst out of that insignificant spell.


    It is such a small force that makes the one armed old man suddenly shake all over his body, his eyes suddenly open, showing a color of disbelief.


    Wisps of red blood gradually flow out of his mouth, eyes, ears and nose


    The colorful poisonous snake on the ground suddenly froze. The cold eyes of the snake suddenly lost their divine light. The snake lost its strength and lay on the ground with no sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the man who bewitched you will surely die." After seeing the bloody charm disappear, Yin Xiu can''t help but say to Xiao Jianjun.


    Xiao Jianjun looked at Yin Xiu at this time, and his eyes were shining. Yin Xiu''s method really opened his eyes.


    "The man who bewitched me at that time was at least thousands of miles away from here. Shizu''s method was really unpredictable and supernatural."


    Xiao Jianjun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words at all, but just exclaimed.


    After all, a man who has lived for more than a hundred years but still looks like a young man in his twenties. He has stepped into the realm of "transcendence" that no one has been able to touch for thousands of years. Even if there are supernatural means, it is difficult to make people suspicious.


    Because he himself is beyond the ordinary world, beyond the common sense of existence.


    Standing on one side of the Xiao Jinghai finally can''t hold back, opened his mouth to ask a sentence: "grandmaster, that person who gave my father the poison really died like this?"


    To call Yin Xiu, who looks like he is in his twenties, as a "grandmaster", Xiao Jinghai is still a little uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t help his curiosity. He didn''t doubt Yin Xiu''s words. He just felt incredible and incredible.


    Hearing Xiao Jinghai''s inquiry, the other people in the room immediately turned their eyes to Yin Xiu.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu said, "don''t underestimate the spell just now. By virtue of the reverse connection between the original Gu and the one who raised it, at least within ten thousand li, he would surely die, and there was no escape. "


    Yin Xiu''s answer scared Xiao Jinghai and several other people who asked.


    As long as it''s within ten thousand miles, you''re bound to die?


    This, this is a little too scary, right?


    It''s unbelievable to kill people thousands of miles away!


    There was a breath in the room.


    Yin Xiu glanced lightly, and did not explain too much. Take a "Chiyuan lingguo" directly from the storage ring, which can replenish essence and vitality.


    The surface of chiyuanling fruit presents a light red color, about the size of an egg, in an oval shape, with a faint halo flowing on the surface.


    This is a kind of spirit fruit with excellent effect of replenishing essence, strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan.


    Of course, if compared with the specially refined Peiyuan pill, it is naturally a little inferior. However, there is no such inferior product as Peiyuan pill in Yin Xiu''s storage ring, so he can only take one "Chiyuan lingguo" to give Xiao Jianjun to recover his essence.


    However, Yin Xiu had a fruit in his hand, which made everyone at the scene stunned.


    No one saw where Yin Xiu put out his hand and took out the fruit. It just appeared in Yin Xiu''s hand without warningSuch a bizarre scene makes the Xiao family in the room feel astonished again.


    Zhou Ting stands on one side and looks at Yin Xiu''s profile. Her eyes are even more complicated and curious. When she met Yin Xiu in Yinhai because of Xiaoman''s relationship, she had a hunch that Yin Xiu was not so simple.


    However, it never occurred to her that Yin Xiu was not only as simple as she expected, but also "transformed" into her grandfather''s father-in-law and her "grandmaster"!


    "Shizu, this..."


    Xiao Jianjun looks at the fruit in Yin Xiu''s hands. He is also slightly stunned and can''t help speaking.


    Yin Xiu didn''t explain, but said to him, "this is a spiritual fruit, which can quickly restore the essence consumed by poisonous insects, and consolidate the foundation and nourish the yuan for you."


    With that, Yin Xiu took the right hand of Chiyuan lingguo, and suddenly came to light. In an instant, he smashed the Chiyuan lingguo into a mixture of juice and debris.


    Yin Xiu''s mana fetters the spirit fruit after being smashed, and there will not be any drop to waste.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jianjun, "open your mouth."


    Xiao Jianjun also guessed the purpose of Yin Xiu, so Yiyan opened his mouth.


    Yin Xiu''s hand moved, and the fruit juice and fruit dregs on the top of his hand flew into Xiao Jianjun''s mouth like a trickle of light


    Yin Xiu also helped Xiao build the army with his magic power to release the medicinal power of Chiyuan lingguo.


    Xiao Jianjun''s feeling was very obvious. Suddenly, there was a hot current in his body. In an instant, it expanded and filled the whole body.


    In particular, there is a warm heat in his internal organs, which makes Xiao Jianjun feel comfortable all over. The original feeling of weakness and fatigue is almost wiped out.


    Even his face suddenly became red, and a little sweat.


    "Well, you can take a good rest these two days, and you can recover completely, even better than before." Yin Xiu took back the palm of his hand and set up the army road to Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jianjun was very excited and grateful: "yes. Thank you


    "Well."


    Yin xiuruo gave a slight reply, swept his eyes and was enchanted by him. His eyes were dazed and stood on one side of "Ye Lao.".


    Then he said to Xiao Jingqing, "doctor ye, I''ve cast a spell on him. He won''t remember what happened in this room just now. You can deal with it later. Don''t let outsiders know about me. Even the younger generation in the family doesn''t have to say much. "


    "As I said before, today''s business will stop in this room."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s orders, Xiao Jingqing quickly replied, "yes."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded softly.


    However, Yin Xiu did not notice that Zhou Ting on one side was stiff and shocked after hearing what he had just said, and suddenly looked up at him.


    Is that him?


    Is that him?


    Did I forget that he did what happened after being chased by several ninjas in the island that night?


    Zhou Ting all of a sudden feel their whole head is beginning to chaos up.


    She was chased and killed by Ninja that night, and then escaped wounded. Xiaoman''s figure also appeared in her mind, and the inexplicable sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger


    "He just said that he had cast a spell on the old leaf. He would not remember what happened in the room. That means he has the ability to do it. "


    "What''s more, he seems to live near the place where I was chased by those island ninjas last time, and I happen to have a strange sense of familiarity with his squirrel like pet..."


    "It can''t be a coincidence!"


    Zhou Ting thought in her mind, her mood suddenly became a little excited.


    Yin Ninja Kuo must have thought that she was rescued by her own wound.


    The more Zhou Ting thought, the more urgent she wanted to find out what she had forgotten.


    Although there are not many memories she forgets, for Zhou Ting, knowing that she has forgotten some memories strangely, she will naturally feel very tangled in her heart. She will also be very curious about what she has forgotten and why she has forgotten so strangely.


    Now it is finally found the source, Zhou Ting''s excitement can be imagined.


    Fortunately, she is still sober and calm. Knowing that Yin Xiu is now her grandmaster, even if there are many questions in her heart, it is not suitable to ask in front of so many elders.


    "You must find a chance to ask him in private." Zhou Ting has a dark way in her heart.


    Although Yin Xiu is her ancestor in terms of seniority, she seems to be a little too "young" after all. In addition, Zhou Ting had some contact with Yin Xiu before, so she didn''t really take it seriously.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ting''s emotional changes.He said to Xiao Jianjun: "I''m living in Yinhai temporarily. This time, I happen to have some things coming to Kyoto. Maybe I will return to Yinhai in one or two days. Take this business card. If you have any problems in the future, you can call me at the above address, or you can find me at the company address on the business card..."


    With that, Yin Xiu took out a business card and handed it to Xiao Jianjun.


    After all, he is one of his disciples, and it should be a little bit of care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Silver sea. In a hotel room.


    "Uncle, uncle, I have found out where my master, uncle Wei and elder martial brother Lin finally appeared..."


    A young man in his early twenties opened the door and said.


    In the room sat an old man in a short shirt and a middle-aged man with a sword brow on his temples.


    The middle-aged man was Wu Guanhua, the master of Lin Jianfeng who was killed by Yin Xiu. Other old people and young people naturally came to Yinhai with him on that day, Xie Keming and his nephew Chen Minhua.


    Hearing Chen Minhua''s words, Xie Keming, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him, "Minhua, how did you find out where your master and his last appearance were?"


    Chen Minhua quickly replied, "Uncle Shi, I spent some money on a relationship. I took my master''s photos and asked someone to check their street surveillance video on the day they came to Yinhai."


    "Surveillance video?"


    Xie Keming was stunned.


    He has not been down the mountain for more than 20 years, and he has been devoting himself to practice for more than 20 years, and his understanding and cognition of many things in this secular world have been broken.


    So I don''t know what the street surveillance video is all of a sudden.


    Wu Guanhua on the edge hastily explained a little.


    Xie Keming soon understood, and then asked Chen Minhua, "where did your master finally appear?"


    Chen Minhua quickly replied: "shishuzu, from the surveillance video, my master and their last camera was photographed at an intersection of" Guiyuan road "on the evening of the 17th of last month. After that, the cameras on the streets of Yinhai never photographed my master and them."


    "Go. Now go to the Guiyuan road. "


    Xie Keming didn''t say a word. He immediately got up and said.


    "Good uncle." Wu Guanhua also responded immediately.


    At the moment, the three quickly left the hotel and headed for Guiyuan road.


    "Shishuzu, Shibo, this is the intersection..." Chen Minhua road. He saw the video and naturally knew where it was.


    The three got out of the taxi and looked around.


    Wu Guanhua frowned slightly and asked, "do you know the video of that night, your master, which direction did they go when they left this intersection?"


    "Well, I know!" Chen Minhua quickly responded. Then he pointed to the intersection on the right side and said, "the direction must be this road. That''s right."


    "Come on, let''s go down this road and see where we''re going." Shekeming road.


    "Good!"


    The three immediately walked into the road on the right. Not far ahead, they came to a middle school gate, which is "Zhongping No.7 Middle School"!


    That is the middle school where Ning yuejing studied.


    "There is no way. All the way in, except for some shops along the road, this school was the only one. There''s no other way out to other places... "


    Wu Guanhua looked up at Zhongping No.7 Middle School in front of him and said.


    Xie Keming frowned slightly, looked around him, and said to Chen Minhua, "do you know how old is the evil girl that your elder martial brother Jianfeng asked your master to come down the mountain to deal with?"


    Chen Minhua replied, "I don''t know exactly. It''s just that I heard my master scold some leprechauns while talking to elder martial brother Jianfeng on the phone. I don''t think she''s old enough. "


    "Goblin? In this way, the other person''s age is definitely not more than 20 years old Wu Guanhua frowned.


    Xie Keming pondered for a moment and said slowly, "it should be much younger than 20 years old. Don''t forget that Jianfeng called Tianlu. Jianfeng is only 23 years old this year. "


    "Tianlu scolded the little demon girl when he talked to Jianfeng. Nine times out of ten, he called that demon girl after listening to Jianfeng''s scolding. Therefore, those who can be scolded by Jianfeng as a "goblin" must be at least five or six years younger than Jianfeng. That is to say, the little girl is 17-8 years old at most... "


    Hearing Xie Keming''s analysis, Wu Guanhua also agreed with him very much, nodding his head and saying, "what you said is good. It''s just an inference, but it''s very likely. "


    With that, Wu Guanhua couldn''t help looking up at the middle school in front of him again. Then he said with some meaning: "this is like a junior high school, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sir." Chen Minhua responded.


    "Junior high school, Goblin..." Wu Guanhua whispered to himself.


    Xie Keming next to him understood his meaning, nodded slightly and said, "it is very possible. There''s no other place to go


    Wu Guanhua said in a deep voice: "however, there should be many girls in this middle school. Even if she''s really in it, it''s not so easy to find out. "


    Xie Keming frowned.


    At this time, Wu Guanhua can''t help but sigh: "unfortunately, if only there were pictures of the witch."


    After a while, Xie Keming suddenly said, "it''s not that troublesome. Since the demon girl has practiced the magic arts and can make Jianfeng ask Tianlu for help, her cultivation is definitely higher than Jianfeng. ""Uncle, do you mean..." Wu Guanhua turns to look at Xie Keming.


    Xie Keming said: "Jianfeng is your disciple. You should know his cultivation best?"


    "Jianfeng''s talent is pretty good, and her accomplishments are not far away from practicing Qi. In this way, the demon girl has reached the level of Qi training by 8.9 out of 10."


    After saying that, Wu Guanhua could not help but take a breath, looked at Xie Keming and said: "martial uncle, if this is really the case, then the enchantress is really some extraordinary ah!"


    "Well." Xie Keming nodded slightly, "if our conjectures are correct, that demon girl is only a junior high school student who can cultivate to the level of practicing Qi. It''s really amazing!"


    It''s not only amazing, but also can be used for "natural talent" and "once in a century" Such a word to describe. After all, a junior high school student is 15 or 16 years old.


    Only 15 or 16 years old can reach the level of cultivating Qi How amazing is this?


    According to this situation, I''m afraid we can step into the congenital realm before the age of 20, and the congenital peak will be inevitable before the age of 30! Even, it may not take so long. If it is fast, it may not be impossible to have a 25-year-old congenital peak.


    Once such a person is allowed to grow up, it can almost be said that he is destined to become a "master of a generation".


    "I understand the meaning of martial uncle. As long as the witch really has the cultivation of Qi level, her breath should be very obvious. We just need to stay at the school gate, pay attention to perception, and we will find her." Wu Guanhua road.


    "Not bad."


    "In such a small school, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a second real practitioner in such a small school. Besides, it''s a master who has reached the level of practicing Qi and is still a girl."


    "Let''s just wait here for the rabbit?" Wu Guanhua looks at Xie Keming.


    Xie Keming nodded slowly, "at present, only this method is more reliable."


    "Good! Then wait for the hare. "


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, Xiao family.


    Although Yin Xiu and Xiao''s family are "acquainted", they don''t stay in the Xiao family much.


    Of course, the Xiao family members are his disciples, but they are not so close. After all, he did not have any intersection with these disciples.


    Xiao Mocheng, the only disciple who had intersection, had already passed away for more than 20 years.


    Moreover, even Xiao Mocheng was only a registered disciple of Yin Xiu. The so-called registered disciple, as the name implies, is only one name, but it is not really a disciple.


    For these disciples of the Xiao family, it is enough to give some proper care. As for staying at Xiao''s house for a few more days, there is no need.


    Yin Xiu stayed at home after lunch.


    During the dinner, Xiao Jingqing and Xiao Jinghai, who had already known Yin Xiu''s identity, naturally showed great respect to Yin Xiugong. Even Xiao Jianjun, who had just been restored, was full of flattery from the younger generation, which made other Xiao family members inexplicable.


    However, they saw that the grandfather, who had been "seriously ill and terminally ill", suddenly recovered from Yin Xiu''s arrival. He did not even show any weakness or illness on his face. On the contrary, he looked radiant and spirited.


    So they were surprised, that is to say, their elders, including their grandfather (grandfather) are so polite and respectful to Yin Xiu because Yin Xiu cured his grandfather.


    At this thought, the doubts in my heart were reduced a lot.


    Of course, even so, the Xiao family still felt that their elders were too polite and respectful to Yin Xiu.


    After lunch in the Xiao family, Yin Xiu just sat for a moment and left.


    Before he left, Yin Xiu also left Xiao Jianjun a few pieces of mental arts, basic skills, martial arts and many inferior spirit stones.


    This can be regarded as a little help for his disciples.


    When Yin Xiu left, Xiao Jianjun led Xiao Jingqing, Xiao Jinghai and others to deliver Yin Xiu to the door. Originally, they still wanted to send Yin Xiu to the exit, but Yin Xiu didn''t want to make such a hard work, so he let them stop.


    However, Zhou Ting, who had never spoken since she came out of Xiao Jianjun''s room, suddenly said that she would send Yin Xiu to her grandfather and uncles.


    Yin Xiu also saw that she should have something to say to himself in private, so after a little meditation, he nodded and agreed.


    Not far from the Xiao family''s courtyard, Yin Xiu glanced at Zhou Ting, who was a bit behind her. She could not help saying, "if you have anything you want to ask, just say it."


    Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. Maybe she didn''t expect that when she was still thinking about how to open her mouth, Yin Xiu would speak out so suddenly and directly.


    However, since Yin Xiu said so, she naturally did not hesitate.


    "You Is it really my grandfather''s master? A man who lived to be a hundred years old? " Zhou Ting raises her chin slightly and looks at Yin Xiu from the side of her head.Even now, she still felt a little incredible about this.


    Although she had practiced martial arts since childhood, she had been exposed to many strange things in the special departments of the state.


    However, for a person who has lived for at least 100 years but still looks like a young man in his twenties, I really feel that it is contrary to his past cognition and is hard to accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Yin Xiu suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Zhou Ting, pursed his lower lip, and revealed a slight smile. "Why, do you think I''m not?"


    When Zhou Ting saw Yin Xiu stop suddenly, she was still in a daze. After hearing Yin Xiu''s sarcastic words, she hesitated a little. She looked at Yin Xiu and whispered with a little caution: "can I say it''s really a little different?"


    "You look too young to feel as old as I am."


    The last sentence is more like a murmur.


    Yin Xiu was stunned and laughed. "Ha ha" chuckled a few times and said, "for people who have already broken through the extreme of martial arts and transcended the so-called" heaven and man realm "in martial arts, it is very unreliable to judge their age according to their appearance."


    "As long as we take that step, we don''t have to say" rejuvenate ". At least, there is no problem with the appearance from old age to middle age. With the development of cultivation, it''s natural to return to the state of youth as long as you want to. "


    "So you Are you still in such a young state after you are old, with the improvement of your cultivation


    Zhou Ting looks at Yin Xiu curiously.


    "No


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and chuckled, "I haven''t been old. When I took your Taigong as a registered disciple, I was only in my early 30s, and my accomplishments had reached the highest level of martial arts. "


    "I have been with your grandfather for a few months, and I have only taught him martial arts in these months. Later, shortly after I separated, I broke through the extreme of martial arts. "


    "Later, my cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds, so I have always maintained a young state, and have not reached the stage of aging..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t tell her too much about it, but he just said a few words.


    This words let Zhou Ting marvel, "when you are just over 30 years old, you have reached the extreme of martial arts? That''s a bit too much! "


    Zhou Ting was amazed.


    She is now 27 years old, but her cultivation has just broken through and reached the congenital realm. Don''t say it is the ultimate martial arts, even if you want to cultivate to the congenital peak, I''m afraid it will not be achieved in three or five years.


    Yin Xiu smiles, "in fact, I really reached the extreme of martial arts when I was 29 years old. It''s just that after reaching this shackle, I can''t break through it. It took me three or four years to find a feasible way. "


    "In the end, I put down a lot of things for the hope of breakthrough, and resolutely chose to take a risk. Fortunately, I succeeded. "


    "At the age of 29, I reached the acme of martial arts."


    Zhou Ting is so quiet that she even feels shocked.


    What a genius this is? Zhou Ting thinks that she is very talented in martial arts. At least compared with her cousins of the same generation, she is the first person in the Xiao family.


    At present, she is the only one among the younger generation of Xiao family who has broken through to the congenital realm.


    In this regard, Zhou Ting is still very proud.


    However, compared with the present "grandmaster" in those days Zhou Ting felt that she was as small as a frog in the well.


    At the age of 29, he reached the acme of martial arts.


    If there is such a monster now, I''m afraid that the whole Wulin in the world will be shocked.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ting calms down the waves aroused in her heart, and looks at Yin Xiu with more worship in her eyes.


    I''m really the master of Taigong. It''s really amazing!


    No wonder can become a breakthrough in the history of thousands of years has never been a breakthrough in the realm of heaven and man!


    Zhou Ting secretly exclaimed in her heart.


    "Grandmaster, how can we break through the acme of martial arts? Is it hard? Why hasn''t anyone been able to make such a step in the world for thousands of years? "


    Zhou Ting asked curiously.


    Although she felt a little awkward about calling Yin Xiu "the founder" in her heart, after all, Yin Xiu looked too young. However, in her heart, she has already recognized Yin Xiu as the "founder"!


    Yin Xiu said: "break through the extreme of martial arts To some extent, it is very, very difficult, even almost impossible. This is why countless talented people have failed to make this step for thousands of years. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yin Xiu turned again, "but..."


    "On the other hand, it''s not as hard to break through the extreme of martial arts as the world has imagined. Because I was trapped in the extreme of martial arts for several years, I had a deep foundation. When the opportunity of breakthrough appeared, I immediately made a breakthrough without any obstacles. "


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu had just arrived at the Xiuzhen world on the other side of the starry sky from the transmission array. After feeling the strong aura of heaven and earth, Yin Xiu immediately made a breakthrough and condensed the golden elixir. There was no obstacle.


    So, the key to all this is Aura!


    On earth, the aura is very thin, and it is not enough to support the huge aura needed to condense the golden elixir. Naturally, there is no breakthrough.No matter how gifted and magnificent a person is, it is impossible for him to take this step in such a cruel external environment.


    However, if there is abundant aura, it is not easy to break through the golden elixir period. At least for thousands of years, there will be many talented characters who have great opportunities to make this step.


    Zhou Ting is not able to understand Yin Xiu''s words, listening to some doubts.


    So he couldn''t help asking, "grandmaster, can you tell me more about it? I don''t quite understand what you mean. What do you mean by the opportunity of breakthrough? "


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "I''ll tell you more about it if I have a chance in the future."


    "Oh, by the way, I think your talent is OK. Ask your grandfather to practice another skill these two days. Your original mental skill is a little worse. Also, I remember to ask your grandfather by the way to ask for two spirit stones to assist in practicing martial arts. When you thoroughly refine the aura in the two spirit stones, I believe your accomplishments should be greatly improved. "


    "Ah OK, thank you, grandmaster! " Zhou Ting didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would tell her these things. She was surprised and said thanks.


    Yin Xiu said with a soft smile, "practice well. If you can break through the extreme of martial arts one day, then the founder will help you and give you a chance to make a fortune..."


    Zhou Ting is the only one in the Xiao family who has the chance to achieve this. Other people are gifted. It''s OK to practice in the Huayuan period, but want to break through to the golden elixir period It''s a bit of a struggle.


    Talent is not something that can be easily changed by ordinary means. Even in the cultivation world, only some extremely rare and rare spiritual objects can have the power to transform and transform talents.


    Even with Yin Xiu''s current cultivation, if there is no such heaven and Earth Spirit, he can''t replace others.


    After all, a person''s talent, bone, and spirituality are determined when they are born in their womb. It''s not so easy to say that you can change them.


    Although Zhou Ting didn''t quite understand what kind of nature Yin Xiu''s words represented, she could understand how valuable the promise Yin Xiu gave her from her previous words and her own cognition.


    also knew that if she could really meet the requirements of Yin Xiu in the future, then her whole life would enter a completely new world.


    "Thank you, grandmaster. I will try my best to practice."


    Zhou Ting has a faint sense of excitement in her heart. Even let her even at the beginning of the most wanted to ask questions are some ignored, the whole heart is immersed in this sudden joy and excitement.


    Looking at the joy and excitement in Zhou Ting''s face, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile.


    After all, she is her own disciple after all. If she is good enough, she can help her and give her a good fortune. It''s not a waste of time for her, isn''t it?


    Before they knew it, they almost reached the exit.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the exit dozens of meters away, and then said to Zhou Ting, who was following her: "OK, that''s it. No more deliveries. My contact information to your grandfather, you ask him by the way, if there is anything you can''t solve in the future, you can call me


    Yin Xiu''s words made Zhou Ting happy again. That means a lot.


    If there is no Yin Xiu''s words, Zhou Ting dare not ask Xiao Jianjun for the contact information of Yin Xiu. Even if she braves to ask, Xiao Jianjun may not give it to her.


    Even if she got Yin Xiu''s contact number, if there was no Yin Xiu''s words, she would not dare to call Yin Xiu in the future, unless it was a matter of life and death.


    Now with Yin Xiu, this sentence is very different.


    As long as she tells Xiao Jianjun what Yin Xiu said, Xiao Jianjun will give her the number of Yin Xiu.


    In the same way, if she really encounters any problems in the future and she can''t solve them by herself, she can go to Yin Xiu directly without worrying about anything.


    "Thank you, grandmaster!"


    Zhou Ting quickly again micro strip excited said.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "I''m leaving."


    Watching Yin Xiu step toward the exit, Zhou Ting is still excited. But at this time, she suddenly remembered that she had not asked before, "Oh, how can I forget this matter?"


    Zhou Ting ran after Yin Xiu and was about to start shouting. She suddenly thought that it was not appropriate to shout "grandmaster" of Yin Xiu outside. It would not be good if she was heard by the exit guard.


    So, Zhou Ting changed her mouth and called out, "wait a minute..."


    Suddenly, hearing Zhou Ting''s voice behind her, Yin Xiu could not help but be stunned. She stopped and turned to look at Zhou Ting, who was running after her. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Yin Xiu did not go far, Zhou Ting immediately chased over.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Lian hurriedly said: "well, grandmaster, this is the case. I have something to ask you. If I don''t make it clear, I always feel a little strange and I can''t feel at ease. Therefore, I want to ask you to prove it... "Zhou Ting seems a little hesitant and hesitant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Yin Xiu said calmly.


    Zhou Ting bit her lower lip, raised her eyes and finally whispered, "when I was in my grandfather''s room, I heard you say that old ye would not remember what happened in the room..."


    Listen to Zhou Ting specifically mentioned this matter, Yin Xiu looked at her suddenly suddenly came over. In the room of Xiao Jianjun, this point was ignored.


    "One thing I want to ask is that one night in Yinhai, I was chased and killed by some ninjas from the island countries. Later, I should have been saved. Is that person you?"


    Zhou Ting finally said the question in her heart.


    Because Yin Xiu''s identity is different after all. In terms of seniority, she is her ancestor. So when she asked Yin Xiu for confirmation, Zhou Ting was a little nervous.


    This is the question.


    Yin Xiu said in his heart. The reason why Zhou Ting forgot that part of her memory was that she didn''t want to be disturbed because of her official identity.


    Now that Zhou Ting is her grandson and her own, she has nothing to hide from her.


    After hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded directly to Zhou Ting and said, "it''s me."


    "Well Then I left Yinhai, and suddenly I couldn''t remember what happened after that night. You did it too? "


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s confirmation that it was him who saved her life, Zhou Ting immediately asked this question that she was more concerned about.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s also me."


    After that, Yin Xiu continued: "since you ask, I''ll help you find that memory."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Ting was surprised at the speech. It''s not surprising that Yin Xiu replied that he did it, but that she said she could help her "retrieve" that memory.


    Can the memory that has been "forgotten" still be "retrieved"?


    Zhou Ting felt that it was really a little strange, very surprised, and even astonished.


    Yin Xiu didn''t explain. With a smile on her face, she quickly made several decisions. Then, with a faint faint light in her right hand, she swayed in front of her eyes. Finally, she gently placed his index finger in the middle of her eyebrows


    Zhou Ting was still very curious to see Yin Xiu''s movements. However, when Yin Xiu''s right hand swayed in front of her eyes, she immediately felt a dizzy feeling in front of her eyes. Her brain was immediately blank and her eyes were lost.


    The next moment, when Yin Xiu''s index finger fell on her eyebrows, two deep and strange lights suddenly appeared in her eyes. At the same time, her mind is like a flash of "Shua" constantly flashed out a picture


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu only used her secret arts to "shield" Zhou Ting''s memory so that she could not recall it. It was not to delete the memory completely.


    In fact, Yin Xiu did not have the ability to "delete" a person''s memory in a real sense.


    It is not difficult to erase a person''s soul consciousness, but it is no longer a way for a cultivator to "remove" a memory from a person''s soul consciousness.


    It''s possible to do this unless you''re an immortal.


    After all, memory is deeply integrated into a person''s soul, even if he can''t remember some memories, but there will still be traces in the depths of his soul subconscious.


    If Yin Xiu tries to erase a person''s memory by force, the final result is that the person''s soul will also be erased.


    Yin Xiu''s fingers in Zhou Ting''s eyebrow lightly touched and then took it back.


    Zhou Ting''s eyes twinkle with deep strange light, but the eyes are still full of that kind of blankness. However, her consciousness is re accepting the memory picture which was covered by Yin Xiu''s secret arts


    Yin Xiu stood by and waited for a moment.


    Zhou Ting''s dazed eyes finally gradually recovered. At this time, her face unconsciously took a bit of a sudden and enlightened color.


    Immediately, after being fully awake, her white cheeks flashed a little scarlet.


    The heroic expression could not help but show a hint of shyness. His eyes glanced at Yin Xiu, and the expression on his face was slightly pinched


    Obviously, she was thinking of her original body injury was bandaged well. I''m afraid eight out of ten of the people who helped her with the wound were her own grandfather.


    After all, when she woke up that morning, she didn''t find any woman''s things in Yin Xiu''s house. Moreover, in the one room one living room suite, it was obvious that Yin Xiu lived alone. Naturally, it was impossible for other people to treat her wounds.


    But this is obviously not the case. Who let Yin Xiu be her ancestor now!


    Zhou Ting is always a woman. When she thinks that she may be taken off her coat by Yin Xiu to deal with the wounds on her body, her heart is naturally a little shy.


    Fortunately, she had been in a coma that night. At this moment, she recalled her original memory, which was just a guess. There was no specific picture memory in the memory.After a moment of shyness, Zhou Ting quickly calmed down.


    He said to Yin Xiu: "no wonder I always feel familiar when I saw the squirrel like pet you brought with me when I was in Yinhai. It turns out that I really had some intersection with it... "


    Zhou Ting slightly sighed. She didn''t go to Yin Xiu to avoid embarrassment.


    "You mean Xiaoman?" Yin xiudao.


    "Xiaoman? Is it Xiaoman? The name is very good, but it seems that it is a little naughty. I woke up that morning and was laughed at by it for a long time. "


    Zhou Ting can''t help but think of that morning was Xiaoman "ridicule" of the picture, she can not help but show a light smile.


    At that time, I thought it was very irritating and shameless to be ridiculed by such a small animal as Xiaoman. However, in retrospect, it is quite funny.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu smiles. He doesn''t know what happened between Zhou Ting and Xiaoman that morning. So he said, "Xiaoman is very naughty sometimes. I''m used to it, but I''m good-natured. "


    "Well. But it seems very powerful. It doesn''t look like an ordinary pet? " Zhou Ting looks up at Yin Xiu and thinks of Xiaoman''s amazing speed that day.


    Yin Xiu replied, "Xiaoman is really not an ordinary animal. In terms of strength, it is very powerful. "


    After that, Yin Xiu said, "is there anything else you want to ask me? If not, I''ll go first. "


    Zhou Ting busy way: "also really have one thing still want to ask you."


    It was just when she remembered that she had met Yin Xiu and Xiaoman in Yinhai just now.


    "Oh? Anything else, you say Yin Xiu asked.


    Zhou Ting looked at Yin Xiu and asked cautiously, "grandmaster, some time ago A big event has happened in Yinhai, do you know? And I remember meeting you there two or three days before that. I want to ask May I ask if you were there at the time? "


    Zhou Ting hesitated for a moment, or used a very euphemistic way of asking, not so straightforward.


    Yin Xiu understood what she really wanted to ask, chuckled twice and said, "do you want to ask if I was the one who took over the soul beast with a flying sword that day?"


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Ting didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would say it so directly, and Yin Xiu''s subtext was equivalent to admitting that she was herself. In addition to Zhou Ting''s embarrassment that she feels so roundabout, she is more surprised.


    "Grandmaster, is that really you? And that thing is called a soul beast


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "it''s really me. If you know it well, don''t let it out. "


    Get Yin Xiu affirmative reply, Zhou Ting heart still can''t hide that surprise. I can''t help but come up with the shocking scene that I saw that day.


    The scene of that day is unforgettable in her life, which is really shocking.


    It is very difficult for those who are not in it to realize what kind of unspeakable shock it is and how to understand the vision, mind and cognition A strong impact.


    Zhou Ting suddenly thought of it before, and then got in touch with Yin Xiu, so she couldn''t help asking for confirmation.


    "Don''t worry, grandmaster. I won''t reveal it to others!" Zhou Ting gradually calmed down, and immediately seriously responded to the way.


    "Well." Yin Xiu was light and responsive.


    After parting with Zhou Ting, Yin Xiu went to the exit. While Zhou Ting stands behind and looks at Yin Xiu''s back, but there is a trace of color in her eyes.


    What happened today was an indescribable shock to her. Even compared with what I saw in silver sea that day, it was not too bad.


    Although the scene on that day was shocking, it had nothing to do with her.


    But today''s events are closely related to her.


    Not only did she have a more than 100 year old grandmaster who still looked like a young man in his twenties, but also learned a lot of "secrets" from his mouth. What''s more, she "retrieved" the forgotten memory that she had been tangled with for a long time


    Zhou Ting thinks that today''s events will be of great significance to her whole life, and maybe her life will go to another inflection point which is different from the original track one day because of today.


    As Yin Xiushen''s figure gradually drifted away, Zhou Ting did not withdraw her eyes. Her eyes were staring at Yin Xiu''s back, showing a slightly confused color. She murmured to herself, "I didn''t expect that such an immortal would be the master of Taigong and my ancestor!"


    "Just now, he said that if I could have a chance to attack the extreme of martial arts, he would send me a fortune It seems that in the future, we must put more thought and energy into practice... "


    Between the words, Zhou Ting''s eyes and face gradually become more serious, even solemn, and there is a little expectation and longing.


    Until Yin Xiu''s figure completely disappeared from her sight, Zhou Ting finally turned back to Xiao''s homewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Silver sea.


    Zhongping No.7 Middle School.


    As the school bell rings, Ning yuejing comes out of the school with her schoolbag on her back


    Xie Keming, Wu Guanhua and Chen Minhua have been at the gate of No. 7 middle school of Zhongping.


    At the moment, seeing the school after school, countless students come out, can''t help but feel the spirit, have concentrated on carefully to observe and sense the breath of those students.


    Although this method is a bit stupid, and it is easy to ignore so many students coming out together, it is the only way for them now.


    Just after school the school gate appears very noisy, countless students walk while talking, the whole scene appears noisy.


    Ning yuejing walks alone in the stream of people, she is due to her personality, in the school to make friends almost can be said that there is no, usually after school is also their own person.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been used to these things, and does not feel lonely.


    "I don''t know when the master will come back. Would you like to call him and ask him? "


    Ning yuejing walks, but in the mind is thinking of the matter.


    Although Yin Xiu only went to Kyoto for three or four days, Ning yuejing felt that she had been used to seeing Yin Xiu every day when she came home from school. These days Yin Xiu was not there. Ning yuejing felt that there was something missing at home.


    Even though there were three little guys at home with her, Xiaoman, Pipi and Ling, she still felt that she missed her master very much.


    "Well, I''ll wait another two days. If the master hasn''t come back by then, call him again and ask him... " Ning yuejing micro Cu with the thin willow eyebrows, a little hesitated for a moment, secretly thought.


    Although she missed master very much in her heart, she was afraid that she would disturb her master in the past. So after hesitating for a while, I decided to be patient and wait for another two days.


    After putting down her mind, Ning yuejing relaxed and looked up at the other students around her. She couldn''t help but quicken her pace a little.


    Soon, Ning yuejing walked out of the school gate.


    However, when she saw that she was standing in the middle of the school gate road, letting so many students pass by them without moving. Instead, her eyes seemed to be looking for three people who were the same as others. She could not help but be a little stunned.


    Some doubted what the three men were doing.


    In fact, not only Ning yuejing, but many other students also looked at them strangely when they saw Xie Keming standing still in the middle of the road.


    Ning yuejing, like other people, couldn''t help looking at the three people with a slightly different look.


    But at this time, Ning yuejing suddenly felt some strange.


    "Eh, the breath of these three people How vigorous, especially the old and middle-aged! These three people are all practitioners Ning yuejing surprised at Xie Keming three people, heart secret way.


    Her own perception is very sharp, and her own cultivation is not bad. It is not surprising that she can detect the strange breath in Xie Keming''s body.


    She frowned slightly, and Ning yuejing looked at Xie Keming three more times. She wondered what they were doing here.


    She didn''t think that the other party was looking for her, so although she was surprised and curious, Ning yuejing didn''t take it seriously. She''s not nosy.


    After taking back her eyes, Ning yuejing continued to move forward


    When Ning yuejing goes around Xie Keming with other students, Wu Guanhua suddenly turns his head and looks directly at her.


    "Uncle, I seem to have found it!"


    Wu Guanhua''s eyes are firmly fixed on Ning yuejing''s figure and says to Xie Keming, who is two or three meters away from his side.


    In order to find out Ning yuejing as far as possible, the three people are two or three meters away from each other in the middle of the road, so that no matter who wants to take this road, they will inevitably pass by one of them.


    Suddenly hearing Wu Guanhua''s words, Xie Keming''s expression was shocked. He quickly turned his head along Wu Guanhua''s eyes and looked at Ning yuejing, who had already walked out a few meters away.


    The goal is clear, Xie Keming naturally also immediately aware of Ning yuejing''s body that is different from ordinary people''s breath.


    "It should be her! Let''s go and follow. Don''t rush to do it until there are few people. " Xie Keming whispered.


    "Good!"


    Wu Guanhua answered, and his eyes were always fixed on Ning yuejing. He and Xie Keming went out with the students who came out. They were about six or seven meters away from Ning yuejing.


    Chen Minhua naturally followed.


    Ning yuejing''s perception is really very keen, she did not go far out of a faint sense of the difference.


    Micro Cu frown, look slightly with a trace of doubt looked around, did not find anything wrong. Then she thought about it and looked behind her.


    When she saw Xie Keming three people did not continue to stand in the middle of the road at the school gate, but were following her, especially when she saw each other''s eyes staring at her, her heart suddenly tightened."They came for me!"


    Ning yuejing heart immediately had such intuition, also felt a sense of crisis.


    However, she immediately thought of what the master had given her. She was relieved and her nervous mood relaxed.


    Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua naturally noticed that Ning yuejing looked back and saw them.


    They are all old foxes. Where can we not see the twinkle of tension and panic in Ning yuejing''s eyes when they are watching her.


    They knew that they were discovered by Ning yuejing.


    Two people can''t help but look at each other, nod one after another, and immediately speed up the pace toward Ning yuejing.


    Because there are still a lot of students around, they do not really display their own strength, just with a kind of fast walking like running speed to chase Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing see them speed up to catch up, immediately completely determined that they are aiming at their own, so also hastened to speed up some steps.


    Because there are a lot of people, there are some scruples in public. Both sides are not fully exerting their strength. They are just chasing each other as fast as running.


    After a while, both sides ran out of the fork.


    And the surrounding students are also scattered, the students nearby have been much less. At this time, Wu Guanhua finally could not help but said to Xie Keming: "uncle, let''s do it!"


    Xie Keming scanned his eyes, and there were only a few scattered students around, and they were all scattered and not so clustered. So he nodded and said, "OK! Do it


    There were too many students before, and they also had scruples. In a crowded situation, if you don''t do it carefully, you will hurt others by mistake, and it may also lead to riots, crowding and trampling And all kinds of unexpected accidents.


    If the consequences are significant, the matter will inevitably lead to the investigation of the state departments. Even baiyun temple will not be able to protect them.


    In the same sentence, the world is in the world, but if it is involved, even hurt ordinary people That''s crossing the line. This is not allowed by the state.


    At this time, there are very few people around, and they are scattered. As long as you pay attention to it, you don''t have to worry about harming the innocent.


    Hearing Xie Keming''s words, Wu Guanhua immediately pursued Ning yuejing not far from the front without hesitation.


    At this moment, he completely broke out his own strength. The whole person was like a sharp arrow leaving the string, whistling with a gust of wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to Ning yuejing''s back


    Ning yuejing has been paying attention to the situation of Xie Keming after him. When found Wu Guanhua three people almost at the same time full strength of the rush, the heart suddenly surprised.


    Originally, she thought that the other party would always follow her to the place where there was no one or fewer people. But I didn''t expect that this just passed a fork in the road not far away, the other side directly shot.


    In addition, the speed of Wu Guanhua and Xie Keming really scared Ning yuejing.


    Although I have noticed that the breath on them is very thick, their strength is certainly extraordinary. But I didn''t expect to be so strong. I opened a distance of ten meters before, and the other party rushed to the front in the blink of an eye.


    These two people''s accomplishments are at least in the congenital peak, and may even have broken through to the Huayuan period!


    Ning yuejing''s heart suddenly raised such a clear understanding.


    The other side''s cultivation is obviously much better than his own, and there are more people on the other side.


    In the face of such a situation, Ning yuejing was just a little stunned. Seeing that the other party rushed to her face in an instant, she directly grabbed her shoulders. Without hesitation, she immediately made an idea, which directly inspired the strength of the defense pattern in the jade ring on her finger!


    Hum!


    For a moment, Ning yuejing felt the ring tremble slightly, and then a translucent aura cover covered her whole body about one meter.


    That is, after Ning yuejing stimulates the defensive pattern in the ring, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua rush to the ring one after the other. Two people, one left and one right, each grabbed Ning yuejing''s shoulder.


    If Ning yuejing did not stimulate the defensive pattern in the ring in time, she would not be able to escape the capture of Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua with her cultivation strength.


    However, when they blocked the second ring, they were inspired by the aura.


    The translucent aura cover appears to be really abrupt, and it is such an instant thing. Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua didn''t react at all. Their hands were directly on the aura mask.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two successive muffled sounds made the aura cover around Ning yuejing tremble, causing a ripple, but it was not broken.


    However, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua were shocked to take two steps backward.


    Yin Xiu once told Ning yuejing that although the defense shield inspired by the defensive pattern in the ring is not very strong, it can withstand at least 70 to 80 attacks in the face of Qi refining stage attacks.


    It takes at least five to ten attacks to break this layer of defense, even if it''s a metaphase level attack.This kind of defense strength is very strong in today''s earth.


    Of course, this is also limited by the limited strength that the jade ring can bear, so the defense effect of array pattern is not strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Suddenly, the attack is blocked by the defense shield emerging from Ning yuejing''s body, and is shaken back by the anti shock force. Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua can''t help but be surprised.


    Looking at the translucent aura covering Ning yuejing''s whole body with astonishment, it seems that she is at a loss.


    However, all the martial arts practitioners who have reached the level of Qi training can stimulate vigorous Qi of protecting body on the body surface. However, it is impossible for anyone to stimulate the vigorous Qi of protecting body to the point of one meter of the whole body, and the defense is so strong!


    Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua affirmed for the first time that this was not the vigorous Qi that Ning yuejing inspired himself. But how did this translucent shield come into being This makes Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua suspicious.


    The two people''s Leng Shen is just a flash of Kung Fu. Although they don''t understand what happened to Ning yuejing''s defense shield, they still react quickly.


    Xie Keming immediately said: "attack with all strength!"


    Wu Guanhua understood Xie Keming''s meaning, and without hesitation urged the true Qi in his body to break out all his strength, and bombarded Ning yuejing''s defense shield with a ferocious blow.


    Xie Keming is equally unambiguous. His accomplishments are higher than that of Wu Guanhua, and he has broken through to the period of transforming yuan and condensed the real yuan in his body.


    Although it was only a short time after the breakthrough, Zhenyuan was not very pure, but the power that broke out was far better than that of Wu Guanhua.


    His attack is even more fierce, domineering and ferocious


    When Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua burst out all their strength to launch an attack, Ning yuejing was not idle when they wanted to break the defense shield. She knew that with the strength of each other, she was not an enemy.


    Even the defense shield inspired by the ring could not be blocked for long, so her hands quickly made a seal and used the magic decision to activate the jade pendant with the armor on her neck.


    The reason why Ning yuejing didn''t summon the armor at the first time before, but chose to stimulate the defensive pattern in the ring was that to summon the armor, it took at least two or three seconds to complete the Dharma decision, even though Yin Xiu had tried to simplify it as much as possible.


    Two or three seconds are very short for ordinary people. However, for the master, these two or three seconds are enough to kill.


    Ning yuejing is very clear about this. After realizing the amazing speed of Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua, she is very smart and the first choice to stimulate the defense pattern in the ring.


    With the shield, she can at least resist the attack of the opponent for a while and a half, so that she can have enough time to calmly cast her magic decision and summon the armor out.


    Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua naturally saw Ning yuejing''s hands in the process of printing and practicing the Dharma. However, they did not pay much attention to them. They did not feel that Ning yuejing could threaten them both.


    Even if Ning yuejing really has any means, they are confident that they can withstand it.


    Although there are not many people on the road, there are still some.


    The sudden change makes many pedestrians are a burst of consternation, those students have to stop the pace, surprised to look at Ning yuejing there, a face of bewilderment and uproar.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? "


    "What are those two people doing, and is that girl from our school?"


    Most of the students on the road had just come out of Zhongping No.7 Middle School. Looking at the scene in front of them, they suddenly began to talk.


    They had just said a word or two before they stopped talking.


    It''s not that they don''t want to talk, but that everyone is so shocked by what they see that they don''t have the heart to talk to other people next to them.


    Everyone is a gaping, or gaping look, silly looking


    Don''t say that those roadside students, even Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua, were also shocked by what they saw.


    After a few fierce attacks, although Ning yuejing''s defensive shield was shaken, Ning yuejing finally successfully completed the decision and communicated with the 48 armor parts in the jade pendant.


    So, in front of Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua, suddenly a dazzling red light burst out from Ning yuejing''s neck.


    Then, a light red light like machine gun bullets suddenly shot out from the jade pendant hanging under Ning yuejing''s neck.


    The red lights are all parts of armor.


    Both Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua were surprised by the sudden scene. They did not know what those things were and what they were used for.


    But the inner cautious psychology let them stop one after another, and quickly back to open a few steps.


    A face of vigilance, even slightly dignified staring at the pieces of armor around Ning yuejing''s body in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a long story. In fact, everything happened very briefly. After Ning yuejing finished the Dharma decision, within a second, all 48 armor components were ejected from the jade pendant.


    Moreover, after only one meal, those armor parts immediately began to cover Ning yuejing by themselvesIn a burst of "click" and "click" sounds, in a flash, all armour components will cover Ning yuejing and combine into one!


    In front of Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua, as well as the passers-by and students around, is the shape of "Iron Man".


    "This is a suit of armor!"


    For Xie Keming, who hasn''t been down the mountain for more than 20 years, he doesn''t know what "Iron Man" is. Seeing Ning yuejing in the armor at the moment, he can''t help but take a breath.


    Just now, Ning yuejing called out battle armor, and then the parts of the armor assembled into one, which shocked him.


    He couldn''t imagine how to make the parts form a complete set of "armor". And those parts were still floating in mid air!


    Wu Guanhua also did not understand how this was done. Looking at the battle armour in front of him, his eyes were full of surprise and some were at a loss.


    "What should I do now, master and uncle?"


    Wu Guanhua couldn''t help asking.


    For the unknown things, it always makes people become cautious, even a little afraid.


    At this time, Ning yuejing''s armor is undoubtedly unknown to them. Wu Guanhua is hesitant.


    Compared with Wu Guanhua and Xie Keming''s vigilance and hesitation, other people on the road nearby could not help but exclaim.


    This is also true of Chen Minhua.


    "This is Iron man! "


    Chen Minhua stood not far away, looking at Ning yuejing''s set of armor with astonishment. Unlike Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua, he doesn''t know the so-called iron man at all.


    He has also seen the film, is to recognize the shape of Ning yuejing''s armor, which is exactly the same as iron man!


    The reaction of other students on the road was much stronger than that of Chen Minhua.


    raise a hue and cry as soon as like as two peas of the moon piece are quickly assembled on her body to form the same battle armor as iron man.


    "Iron man!"


    "Depend on me! That''s amazing. This is iron man


    "is as like as two peas in the movie! Just now, the parts were assembled by themselves. It''s amazing


    "I really want to have a set of steel man armor like this


    ¡­¡­


    A group of junior high school students seem extremely excited, one by one excited, elated, elated Seeing as like as two peas in iron man, he appeared to be a "cool and dazzling" man. His eyes were full of the envy and amazement and shock.


    Look at their looks, many people are almost excited to cry


    It''s exactly the same as when fans meet their idols. The eyes of Ning yuejing''s armor are full of a kind of "fanatical" feeling.


    With the armor, Ning yuejing is also completely relieved.


    Looking at Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua in front of them, they could not help but feel a little cold and said: "who are you? Why attack me


    Ning yuejing''s tone has a trace of coldness and anger.


    But she was wearing armor, but outsiders could not see her look at the moment.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s question, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua can''t help but look at each other. They are a little uncertain at the moment. After all, the armour on Ning yuejing looks too windy and aggressive.


    What''s more, those parts of the armor suddenly came out just now, and the scene of their integration also brought them a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    They don''t know what the origin of this armor is and whether it has any special abilities. Under all unknown circumstances, they will naturally be hesitant.


    Xie Keming squinted at Ning yuejing, or rather at the set of armor on Ning yuejing''s body, and said slowly: "I can''t imagine that you, the demon girl, have such fantastic armor besides the magic arts. Did you kill my two nephews and an apprentice with this armor? "


    What Xie Keming said is naturally just his own guess. The purpose of saying so is just to cheat Ning yuejing.


    Cao Tianlu and the three of them have been unable to contact for a period of time. Xie Keming also knows that they are very dangerous.


    Originally, they intended to capture Ning yuejing directly and then force them to ask. But at present, Ning yuejing''s suit of armor makes them uncertain.


    Since it is suspected that Ning yuejing is related to the disappearance of the three of them, Xie Keming, in order to confirm the matter, deliberately uses the front line to test Ning yuejing, which is not surprising.


    After all, Ning yuejing is not deeply involved in the world, and certainly can not be compared with Xie Keming, a wily old fox. As soon as she heard Xie Keming''s words, she subconsciously said in a cold voice: "what kind of people are you from baiyun temple?"


    Although she did not directly say that she killed Cao Tianlu and others, her rhetorical question is also a direct admission.Xie Keming suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a cold ray of cold light appeared in his long and narrow eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    Xie Keming hummed in a low voice.


    Wu Guanhua''s face beside him shows a grim look. Lin Jianfeng is his disciple.


    "This demon girl, how dare to kill the people of baiyun temple, I must kill her here today, so as to eliminate my hatred!" Wu Guanhua said fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Be careful. Her armor may be a little odd." Xie Keming cautioned cautiously.


    Wu Guanhua nodded: "I know, martial uncle."


    At present, Wu Guanhua and Xie Keming rushed to Ning yuejing again.


    Before that, they were not sure whether the disappearance of Cao Tianlu was really related to Ning yuejing. Just now, they just planned to arrest Ning yuejing and then press for questioning.


    Now that they have been confirmed, they immediately have no scruples. Their moves are extremely cruel. They take Ning yuejing''s key points directly


    Ning yuejing is in the battle armour, looking at the other two people directly, the heart can not help but rise a chill.


    He immediately controlled the battle armour and smashed it in the face of Wu Guanhua. As for the attack of the other two people, Ning yuejing ignored at all.


    With this set of armor''s terror defense ability, let alone the two of them, even if it''s to let the golden elixir come, they can''t open it. It''s just a super turtle shell. There''s no need to parry, dodge and so on. Just carry it.


    Since Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing this set of armor, she has tried it in private for several times. Now she can only barely control the basic actions of the armor. However, she can''t do anything to stimulate some aggressive array or pattern in the armor.


    With her own soul strength, she could not control the complicated array and pattern by her own consciousness.


    However, with this armor, at least you don''t have to worry about your own security.


    Bang!


    Ning yuejing''s fist and Wu Guanhua collide with each other, and a burst of air blows directly from their fists.


    Although Wu Guanhua''s accomplishments are far better than Ning yuejing''s, Ning yuejing has the ability to relieve his armour. Therefore, this fight with Wu Guanhua is not affected at all.


    On the contrary, Wu Guanhua was shocked by the anti shock force and took a step back.


    Not only did Wu Guanhua''s attack come back to nothing, but Xie Keming''s attack fell on the battle armor, which not only aroused a wave of anger, but also failed to make Ning yuejing waver.


    All forces acting on the armor are directly removed by the armor itself.


    After all, spiritual weapons are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    Although it is only a tentative attack, but in the face of such a futile situation, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua can not help but change their faces.


    "Martial uncle, the armor on her body is too strong for defense!" Wu Guanhua couldn''t help saying.


    Xie Keming deeply thinks that he just hit Ning yuejing directly, but Ning yuejing doesn''t even shake his steps. It can be seen that his power has no impact on Ning yuejing in the armor.


    "Try again. Don''t have any reservations this time! I don''t believe her armor is really a tortoise shell Xie Keming clenched his teeth.


    It has been determined that the disappearance of Cao Tianlu is related to Ning yuejing. It is even possible that Cao Tianlu was killed by her. How can Xie Keming be willing to stop?


    Hearing Xie Keming''s words, Wu Guanhua immediately responded: "good! Even if her armor is really a tortoise shell, I will break it


    Wu Guanhua thought that his disciple might be killed by Ning yuejing, and his heart suddenly became cruel.


    On the other side, Chen Minhua, standing on one side, can''t help feeling stunned.


    He knew his strength was limited, so he did not rush forward rashly. After all, for Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua, having another Chen Minhua will not help. On the contrary, it may be delayed because they have to consider his safety.


    On this point, Chen Minhua is self-conscious.


    But he also knew how strong his uncle and uncle were.


    However, their attack just fell on Ning yuejing''s armor, but they couldn''t even make Ning yuejing step back How can this not surprise Chen Minhua?


    What surprised him more, however, was the next scene.


    When Wu Guanhua and Xie Keming had a brief communication, Ning yuejing controlled the battle armor to fly gradually. It didn''t fly very high, just a little bit above the ground about a meter high.


    Then, under the control of Ning yuejing, the armor becomes a prone position in the air, with its head pointing at Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua in front


    The pattern flying in armor is the easiest to control. Ning yuejing practiced several times and was able to control it.


    Although she did not have the ability to stimulate the power to attack the array and pattern in the armor, she also thought of a way to counterattack the opponent.


    That is to use the speed of armor to hit people.


    It''s like driving into someone.


    This method is really simple. Once the battle armor''s flying pattern is fully activated, the powerful momentum brought by the speed is enough to make anyone pale.


    Seeing Ning yuejing suddenly rising from the ground, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua are surprised. I never thought that Ning yuejing could fly after wearing the armor!


    They don''t know what Ning yuejing wants to do. They are preparing to continue to attack, but they are also in doubt at the moment.In contrast, those junior high school students who watched from afar saw the scene, one by one excited to cry out, it was almost boiling.


    "Flying! Iron man is really flying


    "That''s too much! Why is it not mine? I want it too


    "It can fly like iron man, and maybe send out laser beams like iron man."


    "Certainly! Maybe this is really iron man


    ¡­¡­


    Junior high school students'' thinking is not as rational and objective as adults. In their consciousness, they are still full of all kinds of imaginations and fantasies.


    At the moment, seeing Ning yuejing flying up in a suit of iron man and armour, he was naturally excited. That kind of excitement, that kind of emotion, that kind of blood boiling It''s like the whole person is almost on fire.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Ning yuejing''s armor are full of deep desire and longing. In their consciousness, they have imagined themselves as Ning yuejing, imagining that they are wearing this set of aggressive armor and flying around in the sky


    In a word, it is "crazy bully cool drag"!


    Ning yuejing didn''t want to pay attention to others at this time. After controlling the battle armour to fly, she immediately controlled the battle armor''s flying pattern.


    All of a sudden, a aura gushed out of the top-grade spirit stone in the spirit stone storehouse at the chest of battle armor, and immediately attracted the corresponding array pattern.


    With a flash of light from the bottom of her foot, "whoosh," Ning yuejing flies and bumps into Wu Guanhua right in front of her


    Even if the distance is very close, even if Ning yuejing can not fully stimulate the power of array pattern. However, the speed is still amazing, with a sharp burst of air whistling, in an instant!


    That violent impact force is to let Wu Guanhua face crazy change.


    Almost did not want to think about it, Wu Guanhua was totally instinctive when he saw Ning yuejing suddenly flying and bumping into him. He immediately urged his true Qi, and the Yongquan acupoint under his feet suddenly burst out and dodged to one side.


    Not only Wu Guanhua, but also Xie Keming''s face changed greatly.


    Especially when he saw Ning yuejing''s amazing speed, he even turned pale


    Although Ning yuejing''s ability to control armour is very limited. However, after the pattern of battle armor is activated, the "absolute" momentum will not be weakened because of her lack of control.


    In the shrill sound of breaking through the air, Rao is Wu Guanhua has reacted quickly enough, but he still can''t completely evade. Ning yuejing, who is hit by the moment, sweeps his right arm with his arm.


    Bang!


    Click ~


    just like this, Wu Guanhua''s right arm was directly swept off the bone, and fell down soft. His body protection vigorous Qi did not play a big role.


    It is Ning yuejing''s speed is too fast, the momentum is too strong.


    Because the speed is too fast and too fierce, Ning yuejing can''t control the armour to stop with her control ability.


    Reluctantly controlled, the final take over is a "clang" loud sound, Ning yuejing directly hit the ground.


    "Hula" rushed forward, and the friction between the armor and the ground burst out a large flash of dazzling sparks. The surface of the asphalt road was directly scraped by battle armour, and the grooves were one by one, which was really miserable.


    Ning yuejing probably rubbed the ground out of the distance of two or three hundred meters, a burst of rolling, finally stopped.


    She won''t be hurt in battle armor, even if she is hit hard, she won''t be hurt. However, the road was indeed damaged, and a large section of the two or three hundred meters was completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, Ning yuejing controlled the landing in the middle of no one''s road and didn''t hurt the students watching on the sidewalks on both sides.


    But this scene is still to those around the middle school students were scared a big jump, a few closer to even simply scared silly.


    Standing there, her legs trembled. She looked at Ning yuejing, who was standing up again from the ground. Her lips trembled. It seemed that she might urinate.


    "Mother, mother! Help


    When Ning yuejing stood up, a few scared silly junior high school students in the vicinity finally reacted, yelled, turned around and ran. It was really shocked by the scene of Ning yuejing just now, as well as the appalling situation on the ground.


    For the junior high school students who are only 14 or 15 years old, they can not be required to have much strong psychological endurance.


    It''s not just the junior high school students who are scared. Chen Minhua, who is watching the scene, is shaking and pale.


    Wu Guanhua''s face was even paler at the moment, his left hand covered his powerless right arm, his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, his lips were dry, and his face was forced to endure the pain.


    "How are you, Guan Hua?" Xie Keming on the other side asked.


    Wu Guanhua looked back at him, took a deep breath, forced to endure the sharp pain of the broken bone in his right arm, and said, "uncle, my right arm bone is broken!""What!"


    Xie Keming was surprised.


    Just now Ning yuejing''s speed was too fast. He just heard a slight sound, but he didn''t know Wu Guanhua''s specific situation.


    At the moment, he got Wu Guanhua''s reply, and he was shocked.


    At this time, Ning yuejing, who had already got up from the ground, once again controlled Zhan Jia to fly more than one meter above the ground. Then he was still lying on his stomach in the air, which once again inspired the flying pattern. The whole person came again with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    This time, Ning yuejing''s target is still Wu Guanhua!


    He has broken an arm and got hurt. Naturally, he will die when he is ill!


    Sensing that Ning yuejing is flying again, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua are not changed in their faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Let''s go!"


    Xie Keming yelled, and Zhenyuan suddenly burst out in his body. He rushed to the injured Wu Guanhua in an instant, and grabbed his body to avoid Ning yuejing, who was flying over again.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s control of the armor is very poor, barely stimulating the flying patterns in the armor, but it is difficult to control the armor to turn in the process of rapid flight.


    Xie Keming, at least, is also a character who has reached the phase of Hua Yuan. Zhenyuan is full of strength, and the speed is amazing. Let Ning yuejing''s second flight and collision failed.


    Bang! Clang


    Ning yuejing once again severely fell on the ground, the fierce momentum of the road again scraped beyond recognition, a mottled mess.


    Reluctantly stop the momentum, even after rolling on the ground for several times, Ning yuejing quickly stood up again.


    But at this time, Xie Keming has already taken Wu Guanhua and some scared Chen Minhua to leave quickly


    Ning yuejing looked up at the three people who were away quickly, hesitated for a moment, or did not continue to pursue. Although at the speed of battle armor, you can catch up.


    However, she also knows that with her current ability to control battle armour, it is difficult to catch up with the other side.


    "Let''s wait until the master comes back." Ning yuejing has a secret way in her heart.


    On the other side, Xie Keming runs away in confusion with Wu Guanhua and Chen Minhua, who have broken their arms. He also feels a burst of frustration in his heart.


    He is also an elder of baiyun temple in Qingcheng Mountain. His cultivation is one of the top experts in the world. Now he comes down the mountain in person, but he can''t deal with a 14-5-year-old girl. Instead, he hurts his nephew''s arm.


    He would have lost all his face if it got out.


    Even the baiyun temple has no face.


    It is because of his inner frustration and resentment that Xie Keming can''t help but look back at Ning yuejing, who is wearing battle armour, even when he flees with Wu Guanhua and Chen Minhua. A trace of hatred flashes in his eyes.


    However, after seeing Ning yuejing has no intention of pursuing, he can not help but feel a sense of relief in his heart.


    However, it is this feeling that makes him feel extremely ashamed and shameful.


    The elder of baiyun temple in Qingcheng Mountain, the top master of Yuangang''s cultivation level, should be glad that a little girl in her twenties didn''t pursue her!


    It was a great irony and shame to him!


    "That goblin is just relying on her weird armor! If it wasn''t for the armor, I would have caught her in the backhand


    Xie Keming thought indignantly.


    However, after being angry, when he calmed down a little, Xie Keming could not help feeling a little uneasy, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a word of "Chuan".


    "That suit of armor on that little witch is not unusual! Not only did a single stroke of my strength affect her. What''s more, those armor parts can fly in mid air and form complete armor by themselves. "


    "What''s more, the shield that suddenly appeared from the whole body of that demon girl was like Yuangang, but not quite like it This is all about the origin and background of this little girl. "


    "I''m afraid there are some powerful people behind this little goblin..."


    Want to understand these, Xie Keming''s mood suddenly some heavy.


    However, at the thought that some of the disciples of baiyun temple in Qingcheng Mountain were probably killed by the little witch''s hand, Xie Keming felt a burst of anger.


    Baiyun temple in Qingcheng is a well-known family in the world. Nowadays, even its disciples have been killed, but there is no way to deal with them. If it is spread out in the lake, baiyun temple will become a laughing stock!


    Other people don''t care about the origin of the people who killed the disciples of baiyun temple. Others only care about the killing of the disciples of baiyun temple, but they have no way to deal with them.


    "After I go back, I''ll find the leader and elder martial brother to have a good talk about it. I can''t say that we have to disturb the master of Qingxiu in the end..."


    SECCO''s dark way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning yuejing looks at Xie Keming several people fleeing. Her eyes can''t help but scan her eyes. The faces around her are full of enthusiasm, and they seem excited. At the same time, they are a bit nervous. They are a bit like those who want to get close but dare not. They are looking forward to her students.


    Without continuing to stay, she immediately controlled Zhanjia to fly into the sky. This time, she flew directly into the sky for thousands of meters, so as not to be seen by people on the ground, and then flew directly to the direction of mountains in the distance


    Ning yuejing doesn''t have as many concealment methods as Yin Xiu. Now she can only go to the mountain area without people and drop down quietly, and then put away her armor.


    Seeing Ning yuejing flying into the sky and leaving, the students who were watching immediately sent out a burst of regret and sigh.


    "Well Iron man is gone. "


    "Why are you leaving! I''m still hesitant to go up and ask her if she can take a picture"I also want to go and ask her if she can take a picture, but I''m a little afraid."


    "Iron man has appeared. Will hulk and Thor really exist?"


    "Probably. But the two men who fought with the iron man just now are so fierce that they rush to the iron man in the blink of an eye. Maybe they are martial arts experts


    "Bang, what kind of martial arts master. In the end, he was beaten away by iron man. Iron man is the best! If there were hulk and Thor, they would be much better than those bullshit Wulin experts. "


    "Who said that. Even if the two martial arts experts just now are not powerful, it can''t be said that there are no more powerful Wulin experts. The Thunder God and Hulk can''t beat the really powerful Wulin experts. Besides, you didn''t see that "Iron Man" is a girl at all. I can''t say it''s from our school. Where is the iron man... "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of junior high school students immediately argued.


    However, the scene of Ning yuejing incarnating as "Iron Man" just now shocked everyone who witnessed it.


    For these junior high school students who are prone to boiling blood, just looking back, they all feel burning, as if their whole blood would boil up.


    That kind of surging and excited mood, let their whole blood spurt


    Ning yuejing soon controlled Zhan Jia to fly into the mountains.


    After a careful look, it seems that there is no one, and then the armor falls down. However, the speed of battle armour is too fast for her to control the landing.


    So, in the end, her landing style is still very overbearing.


    Boom! Boom


    The armor directly and severely hit the rock, smashing the solid rock to pieces, even smashing a big hole. Countless pieces of broken stone flew around, making the surrounding area a mess.


    However, Ning yuejing, who is protected by armor, is undamaged.


    After climbing up from the pile of stones, Ning yuejing finally used the magic formula and disassembled the armor on her body to make it change back into parts.


    The slightly glowing armor parts, with a whistling sound, all flew back to the jade pendant on Ning yuejing''s chest.


    "Hoo ~"


    with a light breath, Ning yuejing looked around at the mess.


    The delicate white face showed a trace of coolness, and the curved eyebrows frowned slightly. He said to himself, "this matter needs to be told by phone to master..."


    Ning yuejing originally planned to call Yin Xiu again in two days to ask when he would come back.


    I didn''t expect it to happen.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that there was a signal, so Ning yuejing stopped hesitating and immediately dialed Yin Xiu''s number


    Kyoto.


    After leaving Xiao''s home, Yin Xiu took a look at Xianzi''s office in Kyoto.


    Ji Xueqing is here naturally.


    In the past two days, Ji Xueqing has not talked with Yin Xiu about his work or the company. Seeing Yin Xiu coming, Ji Xueqing also took this opportunity to talk with Yin Xiu roughly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have any opinions on the general direction.


    In a few days, this office in Kyoto will become a subsidiary of fairies Kyoto. And Ji Xueqing is also planning to leave Kyoto and go to modu to explore the market, and then she will give Liu Fangfei responsibility for the Kyoto Branch.


    After all, Liu Fangfei is also a veteran of the company. Although her education is not very high, she still has a bachelor''s degree. During this period, Ji Xueqing also consciously taught her how to manage the company''s affairs. She was responsible for the Kyoto Branch. Ji Xueqing was quite relieved.


    Yin Xiu stayed for more than an hour and it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the time, so he said to Yin Xiu, "let''s go. It''s nearly five thirty. Let''s go to dinner together..."


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiuying said. Going out of the company with Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu said, "Xueqing, there''s nothing wrong with Kyoto. I''m going back to Yinhai tomorrow. I''ve been in Kyoto for three or four days... "


    This time Ji Xueqing didn''t ask him to stay. He nodded and said, "well. So how do you get back? By plane or by yourself... "


    Ji Xueqing takes a look at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu laughed and was about to open his mouth when the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "I''ll take a call first."


    Yin Xiu saw that it was Ning yuejing''s number, and quickly said to Ji Xueqing, and then connected the phone.


    "Xiaojing, what can I do for you Yin Xiu asked.


    On the other side, Ning yuejing heard Yin Xiu''s voice and said, "master, some people from baiyun temple came to me just now and tried to catch me, but I beat them away with the armor you gave me..."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu''s peaceful smile on his face suddenly stopped, and a trace of cold in his voice asked, "Xiaojing, are you ok?""Well. Master, don''t worry. I''m fine. I found out before they wanted to catch me. I immediately called out the armor you gave me, master. They couldn''t hurt me. "


    Ningyuejing road.


    "That''s good." As long as Xiaojing is OK, Yin Xiu is relieved. As for baiyun temple


    Hum, it seems that after many years, it''s time to go to baiyun temple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Master, many people have seen the situation at that time. What should we do?" Ning yuejing can''t help asking. She really didn''t know what to do with it.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu pondered a little and said, "this thing I''ll talk about it when Master goes back. Master will return to Yinhai later. Are you at home or out now


    "It''s still out there." Ningyuejing road.


    Yin Xiu said: "then you go home first. Master will go back as soon as possible."


    "Well! Yes, master


    Hang up with Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu can''t help but say to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, it seems that I have to go back to Yinhai immediately."


    "What''s the matter, Yin Xiu. What''s the matter? " Ji Xueqing can''t help but ask curiously.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "it''s Xiaojing who has something wrong. But it''s no big deal. Don''t worry


    "That''s good." Ji Xueqing relaxed and said, "since Xiaojing has something to do there, you can go back to Yinhai."


    "Then I won''t go to dinner with you." Yin xiudao.


    "It''s OK!"


    After saying goodbye to Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness and found a secluded corner nearby. Then he directly applied concealment magic on his body, sacrificed the flying sword, and returned to the silver sea


    Silver sea.


    Ning yuejing hung up with Yin Xiu, slightly relieved, and then immediately returned home.


    Although she is in the mountain at the moment, after all, she is in the Qi refining period, and there are no other people in the mountains. Ning yuejing doesn''t have to worry about anything. She directly urges Zhenqi and leaves the mountain quickly


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai residence from Kyoto, Ning yuejing did not come back.


    However, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has found Ning yuejing''s figure. At this moment, she is on her way back to the city from the suburbs.


    "Geji!"


    Seeing Yin Xiu come back, Xiaoman in the living room is the quickest one. When Yin Xiu comes into the room quietly from the balcony, he immediately jumps over with a whoosh and climbs onto his shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    Very intimate with the small head in Yin Xiu''s neck rub rub rub, that pair of black bright eyes in a burst of joy.


    Xiaoman has been with Yin Xiu since he opened his eyes. Although it was only a few days apart, Xiaoman still missed Yin Xiu very much.


    Little PI ran up to Yin Xiu''s feet with four short legs, raised his head, looked at Yin Xiu eagerly, and roared two voices.


    Apart from not sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail, it''s no different from a dog.


    But the spirit is still as usual "high cold". He just glanced up at Yin Xiu, and then he murmured twice, ignoring him. He continued to sit alone on the edge of the table, swinging his two short legs leisurely, still holding a spirit stone in his arms.


    "You miss me, little one."


    Yin Xiu patted Xiaoman''s head on his shoulder, then held the small skin on the ground in his hand and walked towards the living room.


    "Kaji." Little man immediately nodded his head and cried.


    Little PI, who was held by Yin Xiu in his hand, also raised his head and opened his mouth to Yin Xiu. He called out in his tender voice. Then he lay down in Yin xiuhuai, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked kind and enjoying himself.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Ning yuejing finally came back.


    Open the door, see Yin Xiu has been sitting on the living room sofa, Ning yuejing a Zheng, that delicate small face suddenly showed a happy expression.


    "Master, you are back..."


    Ning yuejing exclaimed in surprise, and immediately trotted towards Yin Xiu. The schoolbag on her shoulder made a disorderly clatter as she ran.


    When Ling, who was very cold and sat alone on the corner of the table, saw Ning yuejing come back, he immediately carried the stone and flew toward her.


    "Xiaojing..."


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing, who was flying over with joy. He put the small skin in his hand aside and looked at her with a smile.


    However, Yin Xiu did not expect Xiaojing would fly directly to him.


    "Master, I miss you so much these days!"


    Ning yuejing holds Yin Xiu in her arms and looks up at Yin Xiu''s face. Her eyes reveal the familiar color of attachment.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and stroked Xiao Jing''s hair. He said, "isn''t master coming back?"


    "Well!" Ning yuejing nods hard. Holding Yin Xiu, he took a deep breath and said, "master, is there anything wrong with sister Ji?"


    She still remembered why Yin Xiu rushed to Kyoto that day, so she asked.


    Yin xiudao: "don''t worry, your sister Ji is OK."


    Weidun continued: "by the way, you can tell the master what happened today carefully."


    "Well, good!"


    Ning yuejing began to tell Yin Xiu what happened today in detail I wasn''t sure I could deal with them when I caught up with them, so I didn''t go after them"Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "you are doing the right thing. If you encounter similar things in the future, you should first ensure your own safety as the first choice, you know. Don''t take risks easily under any circumstances. "


    Yin Xiu is teaching Ning yuejing.


    Although he gave Ning yuejing a very strong defense, but no one can guarantee that this set of armor can ensure the safety of Ning yuejing at any time.


    Besides Who can say clearly about the future? No matter how strong foreign objects are, they cannot be more careful and reliable than themselves.


    Although it is necessary to forge ahead and forge ahead bravely, it is equally important to act cautiously and weigh the pros and cons. It''s easy to risk with your body. Even if you have a strong treasure to protect your body, no matter how many lives you have, it''s not enough to die.


    No matter where you are, it is always the most important thing to ensure your own safety. The so-called gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger. If it is not necessary, we should try not to do it.


    Even if Ning yuejing pursues Xie Keming, they will never be in any danger, because with the strength of Xie Keming and others, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Ning yuejing wearing battle armor.


    But it''s not a good habit.


    Although Xie Keming and others can''t help Ning yuejing wearing battle armor, it doesn''t mean that Ning yuejing won''t meet other fierce opponents one day.


    If she develops this kind of bad habit, she is likely to be punished by the other party and may even die as a result.


    It was Yin Xiu who used this to alert her.


    "Good master, I see." Ning yuejing nodded seriously, and now she fully recognized what Yin Xiu had said, which was like a golden rule.


    In her mind, master seems to be the supreme existence, and her words are certainly correct.


    There is a sense of idolatry.


    Although this kind of psychology is a little extreme, at least in most cases, what he said to Ning yuejing can be called "golden rule" in most cases.


    Yin Xiu said, "just write these down in your mind. Remember master''s saying that only by living can one have infinite possibilities and hopes. Even if the danger is small, if it is not necessary, we should think carefully and act cautiously. We must not act rashly. "


    Ning yuejing said, "well," and nodded seriously. Then she asked, "master, do I still want to go to school now? At least dozens of people have seen it before. I''m afraid they will recognize me if I go to school again... "


    Yin Xiu pondered slightly and said, "tomorrow, master will send someone to help you with the transfer procedures. Let''s find a middle school nearby to go to school."


    Ning yuejing is still young after all, or should let her contact with people of the same age. If you let her practice alone every day, I''m afraid that her personality will be more indifferent and introverted over time.


    In that case, her conduct may be more extreme, which is not what Yin Xiu hopes to see.


    So it is necessary to transfer her to another school.


    After all, since the scene of Xiaojing wearing that suit of armor was seen by many people today, naturally, he could not continue to stay in Zhongping No.7 Middle School.


    As for the rest, Yin Xiu will naturally deal with the first and the last.


    "Good master, I''ll listen to you." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    "When you go out with master in two days, you can''t forget about the attack by the people of baiyun temple. This time, baiyun temple must give an account. "


    Yin Xiu caresses Ning yuejing''s long hair with a cold voice.


    Last time, Yin Xiu killed Cao Tianlu directly. If baiyun temple didn''t come to trouble again, it would be all right. How many years ago, he and baiyun temple had a little passion for incense.


    But this time, since baiyun temple dares to send someone to attack Xiaojing again, it can''t be so good!


    Who is his disciple who wants to bully him?


    "Master, do you know where the baiyun temple is?" Ning yuejing can''t help but look up and ask.


    Yin Xiu said: "master went to baiyun temple when he was young, and he has some good relationship with the leader of baiyun temple. Otherwise, the last time those people in baiyun temple wanted to kill you, Shifu went directly to baiyun temple. Where is today''s business? "


    "Oh." Ning yuejing nodded gently.


    In fact, she was very curious about Yin Xiu. In her eyes, in addition to being kind to her and gentle in temperament, the only thing left is "mystery"!


    "Master, can you tell me something about your past?" Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu and asks curiously. There is a trace of desire and expectation in the expression.


    Yin Xiu looked down at her and said, "if you want to know, it''s OK for master to talk to you. However, these old stories are a little long... "


    "Well, master, you can tell me. Xiaojing is not too long. I really want to know about Shifu''s past." Ningyuejing road.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu chuckles. Everyone is curious. Xiaojing is no exception. Yin Xiu didn''t feel that Ning yuejing was so curious and asked what was wrong with him.So, after a little recollection, he calmed down and began to say, "in fact, master was born in the late Qing Dynasty. After careful calculation, he is now more than 110 years old..."


    Ning yuejing, who nestles in Yin Xiu''s body, is shocked when she hears words.


    Although Yin Xiu has always been very mysterious in her eyes, she has never thought that her master, who seems to be only in her twenties, was born in the late Qing Dynasty and has been living for more than 100 years!


    Yin Xiu never told her that before.


    Seeing the surprise on Ning yuejing''s face, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, patting her cheek and saying, "have you forgotten what master told you? For those of us who practice the truth, as long as we enter the door, we can no longer measure our age in the eyes of ordinary people. "


    After saying this, Yin Xiu continued to talk about his past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Yin Xiu couldn''t stop talking about the old things. Some of the old things are now in detail, which makes him have some feelings of recalling the past.


    Ning yuejing is a very qualified audience. Quietly nestling in Yin Xiu''s side, listening to him narrate the past with relish, occasionally answer, or voice a question or two.


    She didn''t find the old stories mentioned by Yin Xiu boring at all. She looked like a child listening to a story told by an adult.


    Ning yuejing didn''t find the old stories mentioned by Yin Xiu boring, but found them very interesting.


    This is her chance to get to know master really. Although Yin Xiu talks a little rambling and sometimes jumps, she listens carefully.


    "Master''s experience can really be called a legend..." Ning yuejing listen, the heart more and more have such feelings.


    After all, Yin Xiu regarded Ning yuejing as his own disciple, and he did not conceal from her many things.


    Including the fact that he went to the other side of the starry sky through the ancient transmission array, and returned to earth not long ago, he told her about it.


    Maybe one day Yin Xiuhui will take Xiaojing and go to the other side of the starry sky. It''s not a bad thing to talk to her now.


    The aura of heaven and earth on earth is too thin. It''s OK in a short time. Ning yuejing''s accomplishments are not high. The spirit stone brought back by Yin Xiu''s storage ring is enough to support her daily spiritual cultivation.


    However, after Ning yuejing''s cultivation became deeper and deeper, and he needed to absorb more and more Aura every day, the spirit stone in his hands might not be enough.


    After all, Yin Xiu had to keep most of the spirit stones to break through the robbery period.


    Therefore, one day in the future, no matter whether he takes Xiaojing to Xiuzhen world or if he flies up early, Xiaojing must go to the Xiuzhen world if he wants to become an immortal in the future.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to practice to too high a level on earth. Don''t be promoted to the immortal.


    Ning yuejing was full of surprise and curiosity about what Yin Xiu said about the cultivation world.


    She probably didn''t expect that there was still a cultivation world in the universe. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the master had been there for eighty years before returning to the earth


    All this is full of dream, surprise and mystery for Ning yuejing And so on. Yin Xiu''s words opened up a window for her to see a completely new world different from the world she knew.


    Especially when Yin Xiu talked about some strange and mysterious things in the cultivation world, she had more yearning and expectation for the cultivation world in master''s mouth.


    However, the law of the jungle and the treachery of Yin Xiu also made Ning yuejing a little wary and wary.


    In a word, Yin Xiu''s self-report has changed Ning yuejing''s mind a lot and aroused many waves


    After two days in Yinhai, Yin Xiu dealt with Ning yuejing''s transfer procedures and some details. On the other hand, she went to Xianzi for several hours to deal with some affairs accumulated in the past few days.


    That day, the battle between Ning yuejing and baiyun temple was seen by many people, and the road surface also caused a lot of damage. Under normal circumstances, the police will certainly pursue it.


    Ning yuejing will definitely be found by then.


    In order to enable Ning yuejing to study normally and not be disturbed, Yin Xiu can only call Wang Sixian and ask him to put this matter down.


    This is not a difficult thing, Yin Xiuyi said, Wang Sixian naturally will not give up face. What''s more, Wang Sixian knows some Yin Xiu''s abilities. Since Yin Xiu has come forward to shoulder this matter, there is nothing to investigate.


    As for Ning yuejing''s transfer of school, this is also very simple. Yin Xiu did not bother anyone. He directly helped Ning yuejing find a good middle school nearby, and then he spent a sum of money in the past. Naturally, everything was solved.


    It took two days to deal with all these things. Yin Xiu finally took Ning yuejing to Qingcheng Mountain


    The last time Yin Xiu came to Qingcheng Mountain was nearly 90 years ago. At that time, he was only in his twenties, and his accomplishments were only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    I''m here to find someone to compete in martial arts.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu was young and full of talent. He was superb in martial arts. Even in the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to resist the common characters who reached the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, Yin Xiu was a legend in the Wulin.


    After all, only in his twenties can he have such a profound cultivation, and his strength is amazing, almost no less than any of the masters in the world.


    At that time, it was praised by many people in the world as the most promising genius to break through the heaven and man realm where no one could break through the acme of martial arts for thousands of years.


    At that time, the leader of baiyun temple was also a great master level figure. Yin Xiu came here to challenge him. Although it was an invincible situation in the end, Yin Xiu gained a lot from that battle.In addition, the leader of baiyun temple was a good man. Even if Yin Xiu came to challenge him, he always treated him with courtesy, so he made a good relationship.


    This is also the reason why Yin Xiu learned that Cao Tianlu was disciples of baiyun temple. Even if they pursued Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu did not turn his anger at baiyun temple.


    However, the friendship with the leader of baiyun temple stopped here.


    After all, good luck is just a little good luck. Yin Xiu didn''t receive any kind of kindness from the leader of baiyun temple at that time. Being able to open up one side is already a matter of face.


    Baiyun temple sent people to attack Ning yuejing again. Naturally, Yin Xiu would not worry about this.


    Yu Jian brings Ning yuejing to Qingcheng Mountain. Yin Xiu''s spiritual knowledge has covered the whole range of Qingcheng Mountain. The location of baiyun temple is not unfamiliar to Yin Xiu, because he directly takes Ning yuejing down outside the gate of baiyun temple.


    Baiyun temple is located in Qingcheng Mountain, but it is not a tourist attraction that ordinary people can go in and out of. Its location is secret, and the mountain road is winding and rugged, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to get in and out. Therefore, ordinary people do not know that there is such a long-standing Taoist temple hidden in Qingcheng Mountain.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing appeared silent. Because there are few outsiders in baiyun temple on weekdays, the disciples in the temple will not go in and out of the mountain at will. The gate of the Taoist temple is closed and no one is guarding it.


    Today''s era is different from the past. There are not so many feuds and fights in the rivers and lakes in the past dynasties. The whole environment is peace. Even if there are occasional disturbances, they rarely affect the semi hidden sect of baiyun temple.


    Therefore, there will be no strict guard and guard in baiyun temple.


    "Master, this is baiyun temple?"


    Ning yuejing looked up at the plaque hanging in baiyun temple, curiously looked at it and asked.


    The plaque of baiyun temple is very old. It is engraved with Xiaozhuan characters, which is simple and elegant. However, Ning yuejing, who has only learned simplified Chinese characters, can only roughly identify the characters on it from the glyph.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly.


    "Come on, let''s knock at the door. In any case, my teacher and baiyun temple had a little affection for each other. Even if I came here today with no good intentions, we should not lose some etiquette. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    "Oh, good." Ning yuejing should sound, busy with Yin Xiu together to the closed gate of baiyun temple.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Yin Xiu stands at the door with Ning yuejing and knocks on the door.


    The whole baiyun temple was shrouded by Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness. He naturally saw two youths in Taoist costume guarding at the door, heard his knock, and were coming to the door.


    After a while, the door "creak" a burst of harsh sound, slowly opened.


    The two youths in Daofu looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing standing outside the door. They were surprised and asked, "what can I do for you? This is a private Taoist temple. We do not accept pilgrims from other places... "


    Yin Xiu didn''t talk nonsense with them. He said directly, "let your leader come out. You baiyun temple''s disciples intend to kill my disciples. You must give me an account of this. "


    The two young men were startled and looked at Yin Xiu.


    "Sir, do you have any evidence that I, a member of baiyun temple, intend to pursue Lingtu?"


    "That''s right. Baiyun temple is a famous and decent school. How can we pursue Lingtu without any reason?"


    Two young people immediately said.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, "you mean I''m slandering you baiyun temple? In other words, you baiyun temple is a well-known and decent school, and you will not pursue others for no reason. If you are really chasing someone, it must be someone else''s fault. You baiyun temple is just "acting for heaven"


    The so-called "acting on behalf of heaven" is the idea that Yin Xiu discovered from Cao Tianlu''s mind when he used the soul collecting technique to Cao Tianlu. At the moment, when I heard the words of the two young men in front of me, I couldn''t help saying them.


    The two youths didn''t recognize the sarcasm in Yin Xiu''s words, or some, but they thought so, so they nodded without hesitation and said, "good! Our baiyun temple is a well-known and decent school, and those who are pursued by us must also be some evil spirits and devils! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu laughed and was too lazy to say anything to them. He said, "I''m not here to talk to you today. Finally, I''ll give you another chance to call your leader out immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind razing your whole baiyun temple to the ground! This is the easiest way to save time. "


    The reason why I didn''t do it like what I said was that I was a little bit concerned about my good fortune. If baiyun temple gives a satisfactory account, Yin Xiu doesn''t want to implicate the innocent.


    Of course, if the baiyun temple really wants to continue to die, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind directly razing the whole baiyun temple to the ground, as he said.


    "What a big voice! Who do you think you are? Do you dare to go to the baiyun templeOne of the youths sneered at Yin Xiu''s words and said with a sneer on his face.


    However, at this time, another young man was more cautious. He quickly pulled the young man who was rude and said, "I think it''s better to report this matter to the leader first. In case We can''t afford it


    The young man who satirized Yin Xiu couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said with disdain: "elder martial brother Fang, you are too timid. Can you be bluffed with just a few words? He wants to raze our baiyun temple to the ground? Dream


    After that, he said to Yin Xiu again: "I warn you, you''d better get out of here right away, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yin Xiu didn''t get angry when he looked at the young man who was rude. He just shook his head and laughed and said, "no wonder those people dare to do some dirty things under the pretext of" acting on behalf of heaven ". It seems that these people are not unique, but the whole baiyun temple has fallen down."


    After that, Yin Xiu shook his head with regret, looked at the young man with a trace of pity in his eyes, and said, "as I said just now, I''m not here to argue with you slowly."


    "So, let''s call it a day."


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu raised his hand directly at the young man.


    Before the young man could react, he suddenly felt a powerful force, which made him not even have the slightest resistance. He flew backward as if he had suffered a violent impact


    "Poof..."


    The young man fell back into the air and couldn''t restrain the sharp pain in his chest. A mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out and his body fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Bang!"


    The young man fell to the ground, covered his painful chest, reluctantly propped up his upper body, widened his eyes, and looked at Yin Xiu in disbelief.


    The other young man at the door was even more stupid.


    Just raise a hand to a person two or three meters away to fly serious injury!


    How terrible is the strength of this man to achieve this?


    The young man did not dare to think about it any more. He said in a hurry, "I, I, I, this, I will report to the leader..."


    Before the words fell, the man was already flustered and ran into the temple.


    Yin Xiu swaggered into the gate of baiyun temple with Ning yuejing. He glanced at the young man lying on the ground. He took back his eyes and did not go in any more. He just stood quietly at the door.


    After a while, the leader of baiyun temple finally came out with people in a hurry.


    Seeing the young man who was seriously injured and spitting blood on the ground, the audience of Baiyun immediately glared at Yin Xiu.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt my disciples of baiyun temple without any reason?" The first one, about 60 years old, with grey hair and beard, looked at Yin Xiu and began to shout.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the group of Taoists in the baiyun temple. Instead of answering the Taoist priest''s words, he turned his head to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, are there any of the people who attacked you that day?"


    In fact, there are not many people coming out with the leader of baiyun temple, only five or six people. Ning yuejing swept two eyes and shook his head to Yin Xiu, "master, no."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly, then raised his head to look at the leader of baiyun temple, and said, "are you the leader of baiyun temple now?"


    The Taoist priest stared at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, with a little arrogance, and said, "yes, it''s just the poor way!"


    After the voice dropped, he continued to say coldly: "you are seriously injuring our disciples in baiyun temple today. If you can''t give an account, hum, you two don''t have to go down the mountain to leave!"


    Yin Xiu looked at him, shook his head slightly, with a trace of regret and sigh, and said: "no wonder today''s baiyun temple will be so degenerate. As the leader of baiyun temple, you are still so arrogant and arrogant. How can the disciples of the baiyun temple not learn from each other?"


    "It''s a pity that the upright image of baiyun temple, which has been left to the world for thousands of years, has collapsed."


    At that time, the baiyun temple was indeed worthy of the four words "just and upright". This is why Yin Xiuhui thought about the good relationship with baiyun temple.


    Even if you don''t like the upright people, you have to respect them.


    The old Taoist priest was about to open his mouth. At this time, several people rushed out from behind, "master, what''s the matter? Who dares to come to my baiyun temple and play wild


    Before the man arrived, the voice came first.


    "It''s younger martial brother min and younger brother Xie. You..." Lao Dao looked back and saw the visitor. He could not help but feel a little warm and said.


    "Master, elder martial brother..." Several people approached, and one of them was about to open his mouth when he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yin Xiu in the opposite direction. To be more accurate, he was in a daze at Ning yuejing.


    At the next moment, a look of ferocious color appeared on her face, staring at Ning yuejing and saying in a grim voice: "Wow, it''s you, the little girl! I didn''t expect that you would dare to throw yourself into the net and come to my baiyun temple! "


    "Since you want to die yourself, I will surely capture you as a demon girl. In my baiyun temple, you can''t dream of escaping!"


    This man was astonished to be Xie Keming who attacked Ning yuejing in the silver sea that day.


    Suddenly, hearing Xie Keming''s words, others around him were stunned, and his face showed a bit of astonishment.


    "Brother Xie, what''s going on?" The leader of baiyun temple asked in a hurry.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also turned to Ning yuejing and asked, "Xiaojing, is he who attacked you that day?"


    "Well! Master, that''s him Ning yuejing bit silver teeth, coldly staring at the opposite Xie Keming, said.


    Although she didn''t do anything that day, it was because Yin Xiu left her a strong enough battle armor, which was able to repel the other party and protect herself.


    If she didn''t have what Yin Xiu gave her to protect her life, I''m afraid she would have been captured by the other party. I don''t know whether it''s life or death!


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu nodded clearly. There was a trace of coldness in his eyebrows, and his eyes were fixed on Xie Keming


    While Ning yuejing answers Yin Xiu, Xie Keming also answers Li Yufeng, the leader of baiyun temple.


    "Master, elder martial brother, nephew Tianlu and nephew Wei Yue, they were killed by this evil girl, and they are likely to have been more or less unlucky!" Xie Keming said coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng immediately turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing and said, "younger martial brother Xie, you and Guan Hua went down the mountain together a few days ago to track down Tianlu and their disappearance. The broken right arm of Guanhua was also done by this demon?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this is the witch..."


    As soon as Xie Keming spoke, he couldn''t say it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t.After hearing Ning yuejing''s confirmation that Xie Keming was the attacker on that day, Yin Xiu immediately opened his hand to him. All of a sudden, a force suddenly emerged and fell on Xie Keming.


    Xie Keming, who had just said half of his words, was completely out of control and had no resistance. He was directly captured by Yin Xiu.


    The incident happened suddenly, and the speed was too fast. Before anyone else could react, Xie Keming was caught by Yin Xiu and stuck in his neck.


    Seeing this scene, those who were present at the baiyun temple suddenly burst into an uproar.


    He looked at Yin Xiu in amazement and shock.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu would make a sudden move, not to mention that Yin Xiu''s move was such a shocking scene.


    Xie Keming is also an elder of baiyun temple at least. His cultivation is very good, but now he is separated by Yin Xiu for nearly 10 meters. He has no resistance and is caught in the air


    Even if everyone in baiyun temple practices martial arts, it is shocking and inexplicable. I can''t believe it!


    Catch people in the air Such means are beyond imagination!


    Is this what man can do?


    Li Yufeng, the leader of baiyun temple, also changed his face at the moment. He did not have the faint arrogance he had just had. His face even turned pale, and he came out with cold sweat


    "Come on, go and ask the elder to come!"


    Li Yufeng immediately nervously ordered a man beside him in a low voice.


    The man was also stunned by Yin Xiu''s method. Hearing Li Yufeng''s words, he was stunned for a moment before he suddenly woke up. He quickly turned around and ran to the back of the Taoist temple.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to others. He held Xie Keming in the air, raised his head slightly and stared at him. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to move my disciples, you must be prepared to pay the corresponding price!"


    With that, Yin Xiu suddenly tightened his hand. Xie Keming, who was held in the air by his neck, suddenly turned red and his veins were straight out. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Limbs struggle to struggle, but still can not move, only the muscles because of his struggle and a spasm


    Seeing this, those people in baiyun temple finally woke up and yelled at Yin Xiu: "stop it


    "Don''t let Xie go soon!"


    Two anxious elders of baiyun temple even forgot Yin Xiu''s means and rushed to him and started.


    Although Li Yufeng is also afraid, he has to be brave and brave at the moment


    Yin Xiu glanced at the several people who rushed to him and snorted coldly.


    For a moment, Li Yufeng and others suddenly felt as if there was a rolling thunder in their ears.


    Hum!


    A few people trembled all over. The body of the forward rush was like a heavy blow. They immediately stopped, swayed slightly, staggered backward a few steps, and almost stood unsteadily and fell down.


    However, although he managed to stabilize himself, Li Yufeng''s mouth slowly overflowed with a wisp of bright red blood. Several people covered their chest one after another, and their faces were white


    "You..."


    Li Yufeng and several other elders of baiyun temple tried to endure the serious injuries in their bodies and looked at Yin Xiu in horror.


    All of them didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be seriously injured just by his slight hum! What terrible strength is this?


    It''s shocking!


    I can''t even imagine that there are such terrible characters in this world.


    Fortunately, they are all figures with "Yuangang" level cultivation. They are also top experts in the martial arts of the world.


    But at the moment, so many of them could not resist a casual hum, and they were seriously injured.


    It''s not that their strength is not bad. It''s purely the strength of the other side. It''s too strong. It''s too strong to be described in words


    The top experts of Yuangang level were seriously injured when they hummed. I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "Who are you?"


    One of the elders of baiyun temple looked at Yin Xiu in horror. He tried to endure the injury in his body and asked in horror.


    At this time, Li Yufeng was distracted. He looked at Yin Xiu in the opposite direction, and murmured bitterly: "I can''t imagine that there will be such a terrible character in this world. This time I''m in baiyun temple What kind of people are you provoking? "


    At the bottom of Li Yufeng''s heart, a trace of regret even rose.


    At the beginning, Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua went down the mountain to track down Cao Tianlu. He agreed that Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua would have provoked such terrible people when they went down the mountain. How could he dare not let them go!


    However, regret has no effect.


    Yin Xiu only seriously injured Li Yufeng and did not kill them. He was merciful.


    Otherwise, we should not say that they are only the cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir period and even the Yuanying period, Yin Xiu can kill them all in reverse!As for Xie Keming, who was caught by him But it can never be spared.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that all this today is a disaster caused by your wanton actions. If I hadn''t thought that I had some good relations with the founder of baiyun temple, I would not have told you so much today, and I would have razed the whole baiyun temple to the ground! "


    Yin Xiu snorted, holding Xie Keming''s hand, and suddenly a flame sprang out of his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Naturally, the flame was the real fire inspired by Yin Xiu.


    As soon as Xie Keming''s body touched the flame, he immediately "whooped". The whole body was ignited, wrapped in the flames, and his whole body immediately convulsed violently.


    Because Yin Xiu was incarcerated and unable to speak, he couldn''t even utter a scream. His whole face was instantly distorted by the intense pain


    Those people in baiyun temple around saw this scene, and once again stayed in a daze.


    This, this


    How can a person''s hand emit a flame? And the flame really ignited Xie Keming in an instant, but the person who sent out the flame was not burned by the flame at all.


    Such a strange scene surprised everyone.


    Those white cloud temple people who were present looked at Yin Xiu with more panic and fear than before.


    Such a character is really terrible!


    This is not what baiyun temple can afford.


    At the moment, even Li Yufeng, the leader of baiyun temple, no longer doubts Yin Xiugang''s words that he can raze baiyun temple to the ground.


    Such means can be regarded as shocking and unimaginable. Such a terrible figure, not to say that he really razed the baiyun temple to the ground, at least, he slaughtered the whole baiyun temple all by himself.


    Looking at Xie Keming''s painful convulsion in the flames, his face is ferocious and twisted The people of baiyun temple couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and shiver.


    However, at the moment, no one dares to act rashly, or even speak.


    Yin Xiu deliberately controlled the intensity of the real fire and coldly looked at those people in baiyun temple. Otherwise, with his real fire, Xie Keming will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Hand over another person who attacked my disciple the other day. Otherwise, he will be the end of your whole baiyun temple."


    Yin Xiu glanced at Xie Keming, who was caught by him with one hand and held in the air. Xie Keming, wrapped in the flames, said coldly.


    Li Yufeng was frightened. There was more fear and fear in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, an old Taoist priest with gray hair suddenly stepped out with a middle-aged Taoist priest.


    "Master, please help younger martial brother Xie quickly!"


    Seeing the old Taoist appeared, one of the elders of baiyun temple rushed forward with a sad face and howled.


    "Keming..."


    The old Taoist priest saw that he was wrapped up in the flames and his face was twisted with pain. He could not help but exclaim.


    Then his eyes fell on Yin Xiu beside him. At the moment when he saw Yin Xiu''s face, his body was frozen. Even because it was too sudden, he almost stumbled forward.


    After he managed to stabilize his figure, the old Taoist looked at Yin Xiu with an unbelievable and unbelievable look in his eyes. His whole body trembled slightly, and a trace of trance and recollection flashed in his eyes


    "You, you are, Yin, Yin Ju Shi?"


    Lao Dao''s lips trembled, his voice trembled, his expression full of shock, and his voice uttered with a trace of disbelief.


    Suddenly, hearing the old Taoist''s words, Yin Xiu could not help but look at him.


    Staring at that old way to see two eyes, can''t help micro Cu frown, way: "do you know me?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the old Taoist priest took a breath, still with an incredible cry: "are you really the Yin Xiu monk who was praised as the first martial arts Wizard of all ages 90 years ago and once came to my baiyun temple to compare martial arts and discuss Taoism with my master?"


    Yin Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at the Taoist priest carefully for a moment. Then he frowned and said, "are you the little Taoist who added tea to Taoist priest Qingshu?"


    Seeing that Yin xiudao gave out his identity, Laodao was shocked. Just now, he was just guessing, not sure. After all, after many years, although Yin Xiu''s appearance did not change, his memory was not so clear.


    However, as Yin Xiu said that he was adding tea on the side, Lao Dao immediately confirmed that this man was the Yin Ju Shi at that time!


    What a shock!


    After nearly 90 years, the outstanding young householder was still so young!


    However, compared with that of the past, Yin Ju Shi obviously looks less sharp than that of that time. Although his brows are cold, they show a kind of peaceful image!


    The strong vibration in his heart made Lao Dao even ignore Xie Keming who was still suffering from the burning of Yin Xiuzhen fire.


    Just deep breathing, quietly return to the shock of the heart.


    Other people nearby were shocked to hear the conversation between Yin Xiu and Lao Dao.


    What is the situation?


    In front of him, he not only knew his master (Shibo and Shizu), but also came to baiyun temple 90 years ago to compare martial arts and discuss Taoism with his ancestors?


    How could that be possible!


    This man seems to be in his twenties at most. Ninety years ago I''m afraid even his grandfathers are still in the womb!How can you come to baiyun temple to compare martial arts and discuss Taoism with your ancestors!?


    Shock, amazement, doubt, disbelief And so on, complex and strong expressions appear on every face. If these words did not come from the mouth of "elder Taishang", they would not believe it if they were killed.


    Even so, most of them felt that they had heard something wrong or were dreaming.


    At this time, after trying to calm down his mind, the Taoist priest finally said, "you are really the Yin Ju Shi of that year."


    With that, Lao Dao finally remembered Xie Keming. His eyes fell on Xie Keming, who was gradually burned to a scorched black, greasy and twisted face.


    He took a deep breath, endured the impulse, and said slowly, "master Yin, you are also a master of the past. Why should you argue with the younger generation? I don''t know where I offended Yin Jushi in baiyun temple. I want you to come here to make a crime. If it''s not my view of Baiyun, I''ll give you an explanation... "


    In front of Yin Xiu, even though he was nearly 100 years old, Lao Dao did not dare to show off at all. On the contrary, he spoke cautiously and completely in a junior posture.


    In fact, he was only a junior in front of Yin Xiu. When Yin Xiu and his master had a contest on martial arts and Taoism, they all sat and drank tea. He just added tea to the side.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Xie Keming, who had been burned by the real fire. After thinking about it for a moment, he strengthened the power of some real fire and burned Xie Keming into ashes.


    Others in baiyun temple were surprised and angry when they saw this scene.


    He was surprised that the power of the real fire from Yin Xiu was so terrible that he could burn a man to ashes in a blink of an eye. It seems that he did not burn Xie Keming directly before.


    At the same time, he felt indignant and angry at Yin Xiu''s burning of Xie Keming.


    Only when the Taoist priest sighed a little, knowing that Yin Xiu was giving him face by doing so, would he let Xie Keming die, and no longer have to bear the pain of being burned by the flames.


    However, the Taoist priest really did not know how the baiyun temple, or Xie Keming, offended Yin Xiu and made him do so.


    "I didn''t expect that you little Taoist was still there. And remember me. " Yin Xiu clapped his hands, looked at the Taoist priest and said faintly.


    In recent years, he raised his head and sighed, "I''ve been cleaning up my eyes, and I''ve been looking at them. At that time, you were a man of extraordinary splendor. The martial arts contest with master made Xiaodao marvelous and admired. It is so that in the past years, Xiaodao has never forgotten your elegant demeanor... "


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu couldn''t help chuckling. The old saying was a bit flattering, but in those days, Yin Xiu was worthy of such a comment.


    Not to mention today.


    "You don''t have to flatter me. You are also an old friend of mine. Since you are still alive, as long as you give me a satisfactory account of today''s affairs, I will not implicate the innocent. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    The old Taoist didn''t know what was going on. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he was relieved and puzzled. He asked, "thank you very much for your friendship with me. However, Xiaodao does not know anything about it. Could you tell me what happened to Xiaodao baiyun temple


    Yin Xiu glanced at Li Yufeng, the leader of baiyun temple, and said, "before I say this, I have to say, little Taoist, although you have a good heart, you have inherited part of your master''s character. However, you are too lax in restraining the concept of white clouds. "


    "So that the rigorous and upright baiyun temple at that time degenerated to be domineering and perverse. Under the pretext of high sounding, it had to do some dirty things, which was not much better than the evil way."


    The Taoist priest was stunned when he heard the speech


    He has been in the Qing Dynasty for decades, and he seldom cares about the internal affairs of the temple. He really doesn''t know much about the current situation of baiyun temple.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, and suddenly pointed to Ning yuejing, who was beside him. He said, "this is my own disciple. He has practiced some leftist skills in southern Xinjiang before."


    "A few days ago, three disciples of baiyun temple pursued and killed me under the guise of" acting for heaven. "


    "The reason is that there was a disciple of baiyun temple who tried to violate the intention of a teacher of my disciple, and then he was beaten back by my disciple with the skill of leftism, which made him lose face. In my heart, I called two teachers of baiyun temple to revenge on my disciple. "


    "What''s more, the three people who pursued my disciple on that day not only intended to put me to death, but also brewing some dirty and shameless means to torture her. On that day, I thought that I had a good relationship with you at baiyun temple, so I just obliterated the three of them, and I didn''t give in to your baiyun temple. "


    "But I never thought that after a while, you baiyun temple sent people down the mountain again, attacked and captured me. Just now, my request is very simple. As long as you hand in the other person who started on that day, the matter will be over. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "What! And so on? " After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Lao Dao suddenly looked at Li Yufeng, the land on one side.


    "Yufeng, do you think what Yin Jushi said is true?"


    In the face of his master''s questions, Li Yufeng''s scalp felt numb.


    In his heart, he wanted to deny it. However, he thought about the terrible power that Yin Xiu showed before, and the conversation between master and Yin Xiu just now Even if you give him the courage to tell lies in front of his face.


    The only thing that the teacher and his disciples know is that he can not shirk the responsibility a little. A few days ago, I just heard from Guan Hua that one of his disciples, Tianlu and Weiyue, had lost contact with each other, so I asked younger martial brother Xie to go down the mountain with Guan Hua to investigate this matter. "


    "As for Yin I don''t know what Yin said


    Yin Xiu glanced at him faintly. Maybe he didn''t know that Cao Tianlu wanted to pay Ning yuejing at first, but there must be some inspiration for Xie Keming and Wu Guanhua to go down the mountain to investigate.


    For example, we should maintain the face of Baiyun. Once the matter is found out, if Cao Tianlu and others really encounter a vicious hand, then we must revenge and so on.


    This is nothing to blame, but the source of this matter is baiyun temple. What''s more, the person they provoked was Yin Xiu!


    If it is other people, baiyun temple, relying on its own strength and deep foundation, is not afraid even if it is in the wrong. However, in the face of Yin Xiu''s accusation There is no room for resistance or refutation.


    The old Taoist priest took a deep breath, looked up at Yin Xiu and said slowly, "Yin Jushi, the path will give you a satisfactory account of this matter!"


    Finish saying, he immediately turns back to rush behind a humanity: "go, call Guan Hua for me!"


    Everyone knows that once Wu Guanhua is called, waiting for him must be the same fate as Xie Keming. At the moment, however, no one dares to ask for help.


    That person in the opposite direction can not see everything from the left to the right.


    If they don''t do it obediently, the whole baiyun temple will be implicated.


    At this time, the Taoist priest turned his head to Li Yufeng and said, "Yufeng, from now on, you can go to the back cliff and think about it! In recent years, I don''t ask about business. I didn''t expect you to bring the good baiyun temple into such a state! "


    "My baiyun temple has been a famous and decent school for thousands of years. It is rigorous and upright. How could it be that everyone has degenerated into something like this! What''s the difference between them and those devils? "


    Lao Dao scolded Li Yufeng with a angry voice.


    He believed that with Yin Xiu''s identity and strength, he could not talk nonsense about such things. Because there''s no need. If he wanted to, he could destroy the whole baiyun temple by himself.


    Therefore, eight out of ten things are the same as what Yin Xiu said.


    At the thought that the disciples of baiyun temple had degenerated to the same level as the heresy, his heart suddenly filled with anger. Baiyun temple can''t be destroyed in his generation.


    Lao Dao has made up his mind that after this incident, he must personally rectify and rectify the baiyun temple.


    Even now he is nearly 100 years old, but with his current cultivation, straightening out the baiyun temple will not cost too much effort.


    What''s more, specific things can be ordered to be done by others. He only needs to supervise.


    "Yes, master, I accept the guilt!"


    Obediently, Li Yufeng dare not defend himself.


    Yin Xiu did not make a sound again.


    I didn''t really want to raze baiyun temple to the ground today. Yiyin Xiu''s mood at this time and today is not likely to destroy people.


    Of course, this premise is to let Baiyun watch his own taste and not continue to die. If Baiyun Guan wants to die himself, Yin Xiu will never mind a massacre.


    Now that the Taoist priest knows his own interest, plus that he was once acquainted with the matter, the other party has given an account of this matter, and that is enough.


    After reprimanding Li Yufeng, Lao Dao again turned his eyes to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Jushi, this is my Baiyun view''s fault. No matter how Yin Jushi wants to deal with the students involved, Xiaodao will never be indifferent!"


    Yin Xiu looked at him and said, "Xiaojing is my most important disciple, although she was not hurt that day. But I will not allow anyone to dare to do harm to her. Therefore, little Taoist, the other one who used to attack my disciple must die


    "Good! I can''t thank you enough for not investigating my baiyun temple The old way did not hesitate to answer the way. It seems that Wu Guanhua and Xie Keming, who was burned to death by Yin Xiu, were not taken seriously.


    Compared with the whole baiyun temple, the two of them are really insignificant in Lao Dao''s mind.


    Lao Dao is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Yin Xiu has already given him the face of Baiyun guantian if he doesn''t continue to study. If he has any opinions, he will really be at a loss."Well, you know what you know." Yin Xiu nodded his head and continued, "how could you be regarded as an old man who was treated by your master. I just hope that you can restrain the disciples in the future. Otherwise, even if I don''t go into it today, I may not be able to cause disaster in the future because of the domineering and perverse of the disciples. "


    Yin Xiu made a few remarks. From his own point of view, he has some good feelings for baiyun temple, or baiyun temple at that time.


    We do not hope that such a school, which has been inherited for thousands of years, will destroy itself or even bring disaster in the future.


    "Yes! Keep in mind that Yin Jushi is alert. After that, we will strictly control our disciples! " The Taoist priest stood in awe at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and was about to open his mouth when Wu Guanhua had already been led over.


    The man who went to find Wu Guanhua had obviously said something to him. Wu Guanhua, who was hanging his right arm in bandage, walked along with a look of gray and dismal.


    When she saw Ning yuejing standing beside Yin Xiu, her face suddenly turned white, her eyes were dazed and her lips trembled slightly.


    "Master, Guan Hua has already brought it..."


    The elder of baiyun temple, who was told by the Taoist priest to take people, led Wu Guanhua to the Taoist priest and went back to the road.


    Lao Dao nodded his head and glanced at Wu Guanhua.


    In fact, he was not familiar with Wu Guanhua, and he only knew that he had such a grandson. After all, he did not ask about affairs for a long time, and he was very familiar with the disciples below his disciples for many years.


    "Master Yin, do you want to see if this villain was the one who attacked him on that day?" The Taoist priest said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him, his face pale and his whole body trembled like chaff. His eyes looked at him, and Wu Guanhua was full of fear. Then he asked Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, is he?"


    Wu Yuening gazed at his face! His arm was broken that day by me with the armor that master you gave me. "


    Just make sure the person is right.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, looked at Wu Guanhua on the opposite side and said faintly, "it seems that you already know all about it. I don''t want to talk any more about nonsense. Whatever fruit you plant, you have to swallow it yourself. "


    "For the sake of your ancestors, I''ll give you a good time today."


    With that, Yin Xiu directly pinched Daofa Jue in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a light shot from Yin Xiu''s hand and came to Wu Guanhua in front of him


    Wu Guanhua just wanted to open his mouth to say something, but his mouth was only half opened, and Yin Xiu''s aura had already fallen into his body.


    Then, he did not have time to have any reaction, his body suddenly trembled. In an instant, the whole body is like a wisp of green smoke, blowing away with the wind, leaving only a little bit of powder scattered.


    The real thing is that he died without trace and didn''t feel any pain. His life is over before consciousness can react.


    For Yin Xiu, it was just a trivial means.


    However, the impact on Baiyun audience is enormous, which is no less than that of Xie Keming who captured and urged the real fire to burn before.


    Even stronger.


    What''s this?!


    Just a glimmer of light in the hand, in the blink of an eye, a large living person was directly lost. There was no body left in the capital. It was much cleaner than cremation.


    If not everyone had seen it with their own eyes, and there was some powder left on the ground where Wu Guanhua was standing, I can''t believe that Wu Guanhua was standing there alive just now. Stand in front of everyone!


    Hiss


    Baiyun audience couldn''t help but take a breath. They turned their heads and looked at Yin Xiu.


    The shock of what happened today is undoubtedly extremely strong, even hard to describe in words.


    Even though baiyun temple is a famous family that has been passed down for thousands of years, no one can imagine that there is such a terrible existence as Yin Xiu in this world.


    Standing in front of him, even the slightest bit of courage to resist has not been born.


    That''s amazing! Is this still human? Such means are unheard of!


    I can''t imagine!


    Baiyun audience faces are full of shock and wonder.


    At this time, however, no one had any sympathy or indignation for Wu Guanhua''s death. Because they had no time to sympathize or be angry, everyone was shocked by Yin Xiu''s fantastic means.


    The whole mind is full of Yin Xiu''s all kinds of supernatural and unpredictable means shown here today


    Even the old Taoist priest, looking at the place where Wu Guanhua was originally standing, was "empty" for a moment. He could not help but take a deep breath and opened his eyes in horror.


    "Yin, Yin Jushi, you must You should have broken through the shackles of the realm of heaven and man, and reached the realm of transcendence and holiness that no one has ever set foot on for thousands of yearsLao Dao raised his head slowly, looked at Yin Xiu with burning eyes, swallowed hard, and asked in a dry voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    overcome all worldly thoughts and enter sainthood!


    This is the dream of every practitioner, and it can only be one level of "dream".


    For thousands of years, countless brilliant people have tried their best to break through the shackles of the "heaven and man" limit, but in the end, all of them have come to nothing. No one has really stepped over this step and stepped into the realm of "transcendence"!


    Even for thousands of years, this transcendence has become a realm that only exists in fantasy and legend. I never thought that one day someone would be able to break through this step.


    Laodao''s own cultivation has reached the limit of heaven and man, that is, the peak of the period of Hua Yuan.


    However, after seeing with his own eyes all kinds of fantastic means of Yin Xiu, as well as his face of "eternal youth", which is the same as that of 90 years ago, I unconsciously associate with him.


    Although he knew that he had no hope to touch the realm of transcendence in his life, he was able to see such a figure who had broken through the field that no one had set foot in for thousands of years It''s a good life.


    Therefore, when the Taoist priest opened his mouth, his expression seemed to have some uncontrollable excitement and expectation.


    He wanted to hear a positive answer from Yin Xiu.


    When Yin Xiu heard the old saying, before Yin Xiu opened his mouth, the other baiyun temple disciples nearby had already "Shua" and looked at Yin Xiu.


    It''s transcendent.


    This is a wonderful realm that each of them has heard of, which only exists in "legend".


    Did he really reach the legendary state of transcendence?


    Just now his mysterious and unpredictable means can only be possessed after breaking through the realm of transcendence!


    What''s more, he has lived for at least a hundred years, but he still maintains such a young appearance, which is bound to be because he has broken through to the realm of transcendental holiness to be so young forever!


    The people of baiyun temple were eager to see Yin Xiu, and all kinds of reveries and conjectures were in their hearts


    Even though they all knew that even if Yin Xiu really reached the realm of transcendence, none of them would have the chance to touch such a realm.


    However, it does not hinder their inner excitement and shock to see the legend become reality. And a little bit of fantasy


    It''s like a lot of people can''t play by themselves, but they will still be very excited when they see the wonderful ball game, even their blood is boiling.


    "Not bad." Yin Xiu looked at the Taoist priest opposite him and nodded lightly.


    The Taoist priest immediately got excited and said, "I didn''t expect you really broke through this step! In those years, the evaluation of you was right. You are the most promising genius who can impact the boundary between heaven and man for thousands of years! "


    "That is to say, it is also because you are transcendent that you are able to remain so young today?"


    Yin Xiu said calmly, "little Taoist, the so-called transcendence is just a starting point. Only when we really step into this threshold, can we know how vast and boundless the world is, and what is the endless practice. "


    After that, Yin Xiu glanced at Ning yuejing beside him, and immediately said to the old Taoist: "well, since the matter of today is over, I will not stay any longer, and I will leave."


    Since the purpose of coming here has been achieved, there is no need to stay.


    However, Yin Xiu''s words obviously brought him endless longing and reverie. Hearing that Yin Xiu was going to leave, he couldn''t help asking him to stay. "If you''re not in a hurry, you might as well have a cup of tea in the temple..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu glanced at those white cloud temple disciples around him. He could not help but smile and said to the old Taoist: "ha ha, little Taoist, today I am not a visitor to baiyun temple. Do you think it is appropriate for me to stay and drink this cup of tea?"


    Lao Dao also suddenly woke up.


    Anyway, two people died under Yin Xiu in baiyun temple today, especially one elder of baiyun temple.


    Even if he didn''t care too much about it, after all, it was baiyun temple''s fault.


    However, he is not suitable to retain Yin Xiu as a guest


    With a little pity in his heart, the Taoist priest could not help but get angry with his disciple, Li Yufeng, the leader of baiyun temple. I can''t imagine that the white cloud temple has become so degenerate after decades of being handed over to him!


    It seems that we have to be strict after this, otherwise the reputation of baiyun temple for thousands of years will be destroyed.


    After staring at Li Yufeng around him, Lao Dao took a deep breath. Then he apologized to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Jushi is right. It''s Xiaodao who is not thoughtful. Today''s fact is that Xiaodao''s lax control of the upper and lower levels will lead to this. In the future, Xiaodao will certainly impose strict restrictions on the disciples, and there will never be any similar incidents! "


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "little Taoist, after all, you baiyun temple is a famous family that has been passed down for thousands of years. I hope you can control it well, but don''t ruin your foundation."


    "Well, we''ll leave first."Yin Xiu motioned to Ning yuejing around him, ready to turn around and leave.


    At this time, the old Taoist priest quickly called out: "Yin Jushi, if you have time in the future, you might as well come to the baiyun temple again, and the path will surely sweep the bed to welcome you!"


    Yin Xiu glanced back at him and said, "if you have fate, please say it again."


    With that, Yin Xiu led Ning yuejing out of the Taoist temple. At the door, Yin Xiu did not shy away from it. He directly sacrificed the "tianfangzhuo ancient sword" and left with Ning yuejing''s imperial sword


    The audience in Baiyun behind, including Lao Dao, watched Yin Xiu suddenly offer a flying sword and stand on it. The imperial sword left. One by one, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked!


    "This, this is the art of flying sword?"


    "Flying sword! I can''t imagine that he can fly with the sword


    "Is this the power of the divine? It''s almost the same as the legendary sword immortals... "


    "It''s no wonder that he was able to catch elder martial brother Xie with one hand and let elder martial brother Wu vanish in a flash with a wave of his hand It''s so powerful that you can even fly the imperial sword! Incredible


    Baiyun audience a burst of uproar, exclamation endless discussion.


    The old Taoist also couldn''t help but take a breath, and murmured, "the legendary flying sword skill! Is this what Yin Jushi said just now, that transcendence is just a starting point, and that it is a broader and boundless world after transcendence? "


    "Such means, such elegant demeanor Is it not comparable to the ancient legend of "earth immortals"? Is it that after the transcendence and sanctification, what you practice is the way of immortals in ancient legend


    It is difficult to calm down the inner waves of Lao Dao. Looking up at Yin Xiu''s sword in the sky, he suddenly turned into a streamer of light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye and never recovered for a long time.


    Today''s event certainly let Baiyun Guan die two people, but also let him greatly expand his knowledge.


    In addition to shock, there is also a strong desire and expectation


    The appearance of Yin Xiu and the various means showed by him opened a crack in front of him. Even if only a glimmer of the world outside could be seen from this crack, the Taoist priest''s heart was full of yearning and longing.


    Even if he knew that his life was almost hopeless, he could really open that door and enter the world that fascinates him. But it does not hinder his inner expectation and desire


    "Such extraordinary demeanor, Yin Jushi really deserves the title of the first Wizard of all ages!"


    "I haven''t seen it in nearly 90 years. I''ve changed from an ignorant child to a drooping old man now. But that Yin Jushi still has the same style. No, it should be said that his demeanor is better than the past..."


    Lao Dao had a lot of emotion in his heart. More is the admiration and respect for Yin Xiu.


    When he was a child, he saw the martial arts contest between Yin Xiu and his master. At that time, he felt that Yin Xiu was very powerful when he was young. He could even draw with his master and never lose.


    He was shocked by the scene. In my heart, I told myself that I would become such a top master one day.


    Later, he really became the best master in the world. However, nearly 90 years later, when I saw Yin Xiu, who was competing with his master, he suddenly found that Yin Xiu had already stepped into a realm he could not even imagine


    You can imagine the feeling in your heart.


    In addition to admiration, Lao Dao could not find a second word to describe the astonishment and shock in his heart at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojing, are you satisfied with master''s treatment?" Yin Xiu controls the flying sword to return to the silver sea and asks Ning yuejing who is standing in front of him.


    Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "Xiaojing listens to master''s advice. She is satisfied with what she does with Xiaojing."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and reached out to rub Ning yuejing''s hair.


    Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu and squints slightly, enjoying Yin Xiu''s intimacy. I can''t help but lean back a little and nestle in Yin Xiu''s chest.


    Standing on the flying sword, Yin Xiu releases a protective technique to block the roaring vigorous wind outside. You don''t need to worry about falling down.


    Yin Xiu helped Ning yuejing smooth her hair for a while, then put her hand down and said, "Xiaojing, can I still listen to you recently?"


    Little jelly is the spirit.


    Ning yuejing said, "well," jelly has always been very obedient. It''s just that I still fight with Xiaoman occasionally, but he can''t fight Xiaoman every time, and he has been taught a lesson by Xiaoman. I told him not to provoke Xiaoman in the future, but he always didn''t listen to him. From time to time, he would still tease Xiaoman... "


    Among the three "pets" in the family, Ning yuejing likes every one of them, but actually the one closest to her is actually Ling.


    After all, when Xiaoman and Pipi just opened their eyes, it was Yin Xiu who was the closest to them. It was inevitable that they could not reach this level for other people.


    In contrast, Ling has always been indifferent to Yin Xiu, which is very cold. Only when the spirit stone in his hand was absorbed completely and asked Yin Xiu to ask for it, would it behave more obediently in front of Yin Xiu.Ning yuejing is because the spirit will always take the initiative to her body together, so gradually more familiar with close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Since jelly is obedient, I''ll leave a ban on it when I go back later. You can let it follow you in the future. Although the strength of small jelly is not very strong, but under the golden elixir period, few people can compete with it. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    During this period of time, in addition to occasionally fighting with Xiaoman, the rest is quite good. In particular, it is very close to Ning yuejing and should not hurt her.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu plans to let Ning yuejing take the spirit with her in the future and let Ling be her bodyguard.


    As long as the spirit is willing to listen to Ning yuejing''s words, then Ning yuejing will restrain it. Naturally, there is no need to worry about what will happen to it outside.


    "Yes, master." Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    Before long, the master and the apprentice returned to the silver sea. The speed of Yin Xiu''s combination training for imperial sword is much faster than that of ordinary passenger aircraft.


    At home, Yin Xiu added a restraint to the spirit body, which could sense its position at any time, and if necessary, stimulate the power of restraint to imprison it. After that, Yin Xiu removed the closed confinement that covered the whole room.


    Ling also realized that Yin Xiu had left a ban in his body. He was very dissatisfied and yelled at Yin Xiu, clenched his fist, as if he was accusing him.


    However, it just yelled and let out, but it didn''t really dare to quarrel with Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu ignored it, he finally had to fly to Xiaojing for comfort


    Xiaoman squatted on the sofa and looked at a dejected spirit. He grinned and laughed.


    Xiao PI, who jumps around Xiaoman, suddenly laughs. He looks at him with a little doubt. Then he turns his head and looks at the spirit who has already flown to Xiaojing. Although he doesn''t know why, he still shouts at Ling with Xiaoman''s mouth


    Seeing the spirit being provoked, she angrily swings her small arms and legs to find Xiaoman''s trouble. Ning yuejing quickly stops and turns back to scold Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiaoman dropped his mouth and called out "Geji". After all, he did not challenge the spirit again. Just patted the little skin around me and jumped off the sofa.


    Xiaopi has always been Xiaoman''s follower. When he gets the sign of "big brother", he naturally jumps out of the sofa.


    Looking at Xiaoman and Xiaopi, two little guys are having a good time together. Ning yuejing pacifies some irascible spirits, but also can''t help feeling helpless.


    How come little jelly and little man just can''t play together? It''s just water and fire!


    However, Ning yuejing also knew that the spirit''s spleen was really too smelly and too hard.


    And Xiaoman is not a good master. Although it''s a little heartless, if Ling wants to play with Xiaoman, unless Ling is willing to convince Xiaoman.


    Just like pipi, playing with Xiaoman''s buttocks all day long is like taking Xiaoman as "the leader".


    Yin Xiu usually doesn''t care much about it. They play with each other, so it is now.


    Glancing at Xiaojing, she opened her hand and let the spirit fall in her palm. Her other hand stretched out her index finger and poked it twice. She was still saying something in a low voice. Then Yin Xiu took back her eyes.


    Seeing how Xiaojing gets along with Ling, she wants to be restrained by Xiaojing. In the future, Ling should follow her, and nothing will happen


    Yin Xiu was relieved. In my heart, I even wondered whether to pass a set of spiritual methods to little jelly. After all, it is still very good to follow Xiaojing now. Let alone the rest, at least listen to Xiaojing.


    After a little meditation, Yin Xiu thought that even if he taught the little jelly spiritual cultivation method, it seemed that there was no harm. If it wants to practice Dharma, it can''t do with the thin aura between the earth and the earth. It has to rely on itself to provide it with spiritual stones.


    Another point is the strength of small jelly, even if it no longer how to practice can not resist their own. There''s nothing to worry about.


    As for the benefits, naturally, the growth rate of little jelly after practicing the spiritual cultivation method must be much faster than that of absorbing aura only by instinct.


    If it can listen to Xiaojing all the time, in the future, no matter whether it wants to integrate it into Xiaojing''s set of armor, it can become Xiaojing''s helper, or even a bodyguard.


    Having made a decision, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, master, there are some spiritual cultivation methods here. Would you like to choose one to teach jelly? In this way, it can refine Reiki and grow faster than it can absorb Reiki only by instinct. "


    When Ning yuejing heard the speech, she looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, really?"


    "Then you can pass a mental method to little jelly. After practicing the spiritual cultivation method, can it quickly develop the facial features? "


    Yin Xiu said: "the evolution of a complete five senses should wait until it can coagulate the" elixir "in its body. But it shouldn''t take long. "


    "Well, master, I''ll trouble you." Ning yuejing continued her voice.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu led the spirit directly from Ning yuejing''s hand, flashed in his mind the several spiritual cultivation mental methods he knew, and quickly selected one of them. Then he made a Dharma seal in his hand, condensed the Dharma seal on his index finger, and gently pointed it on the spiritual foreheadThere are not many spiritual cultivation methods known by Yin Xiu, which can only be regarded as the first-class spiritual cultivation method. However, it is much better than the spirit only relying on instinct to absorb Reiki.


    Under a finger, Yin Xiu quickly introduced the spiritual cultivation method into the consciousness of the spirit.


    At first, the spirit resisted and struggled when he was arrested by Yin Xiu. He was very dissatisfied and cried out at Yin Xiu''s "Whoa". However, when Yin Xiu introduced the spiritual cultivation method into his consciousness, he immediately became quiet.


    Carefully comprehend the mystery of Yin Xiu''s mental cultivation method which was introduced into his consciousness.


    Although it has always relied on instinct to absorb aura, it also knows that what Yin Xiu introduced into his consciousness is extraordinary and beneficial to it. Therefore, it naturally stopped struggling


    After a while, Yin Xiu took back his finger, and then said to Xiao Jing on one side, "OK."


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Jing said thanks to Yin Xiu in a hurry.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, I should be the little one. Well, it''s still understanding the mystery of mind Dharma, so let it stay quiet for a while. "


    With a wave of his hand, Yin Xiu pushed the spirit, which was still completely immersed in the comprehension of mental method, to the corner of the sofa, and let him stay and slowly understand.


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing should sound, looked and fell in the corner of the sofa, a completely trance, motionless spirit, also did not disturb it.


    Ling is different from Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    Xiaoman is the top spirit animal in the Xiuzhen world, and Xiaopi is a strange animal in ancient times. They don''t need Yin Xiu to teach them any mental cultivation methods, because they have their own blood and soul of ethnic inheritance.


    As long as they grow up to the corresponding stage, the ethnic inheritance which is integrated into the blood and soul will gradually awaken.


    The practice method of ethnic inheritance is much stronger than the ordinary demon cultivation method, and it is more suitable for them. After all, it was created by their ancestors according to their own conditions and passed on from generation to generation.


    It can be said that no method is more suitable for them than that of ethnic inheritance.


    The spirit is different. Except for a few special individuals, most of them do not have any ethnic continuity and inheritance.


    Naturally, there is no inheritance method. If you can''t figure out some cultivation methods by yourself, or if you don''t have any special opportunities, most spirits can only rely on instinct to absorb aura.


    Therefore, the mental method taught by Yin Xiu to little jelly is not the top level method in spiritual cultivation, but it is also of great significance for little jelly


    The matter of baiyun temple has been solved clearly, and Yin Xiu is free again. As a matter of fact, he took Ning yuejing to baiyun temple, including the time of travelling back and forth, which was only about half an hour.


    The next day, Ning yuejing went to the new school to report and continue to go to school. She also carried the little jelly on her body. It was so simple to hide the jelly as small as an egg.


    Yesterday, Yin Xiu passed on a mental cultivation method to little jelly. It took more than an hour to fully understand it. Now that we have the spiritual cultivation method and Yin Xiu provides the spirit stone, it can be predicted that the growth rate of small jelly will be much faster than before.


    Ning yuejing now goes to junior high school in the neighborhood, even if it is walking, it''s only about ten minutes away. It''s very close, but it''s much more convenient than before.


    Yin Xiu himself recovered the rhythm of going to work in the company. In addition to leisure, there is a sense of fullness in the day, which is not a boring leisure


    After a few days, Yin Xiu suddenly received a call from Ji Xueqing.


    "Yin Xiu, did the people of liana daily chemical have asked you to buy the shares of fairies from you?" Ji Xueqing asked directly.


    In fact, Yin Xiu has forgotten this crop these days. When Ji Xueqing asked about it, he suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. However, Yin Xiu refused without hesitation at that time.


    "Well, that''s what happened. It was a few days ago. At that time, two people who claimed to be Liana daily chemicals came to me and said that they wanted to buy the shares of fairies in my hands. But I refused. What''s the matter? Did Liana''s daily chemical workers find you


    Yin Xiu asked. Since Ji Xueqing mentioned this matter suddenly, I''m afraid it''s eight or nine out of ten.


    Sure enough, Ji Xueqing said: "yes, just now, people from Liana daily chemical came to the company to find me and directly made an offer of US $500 million to buy 35% of my shares. The other party also said that they had already made an offer for you, so I just called to ask you clearly... "


    After hearing Yin Xiu say that he refused the other party''s acquisition, Ji Xueqing is more or less relieved.


    Although she didn''t think that Yin Xiu would be so stupid as to sell Xianzi such a "hen" with golden eggs, she was still a little worried after listening to what people in Liana daily chemical said.


    In case


    So after she sent out the people of liana daily chemical, she couldn''t wait to call Yin Xiu to inquire."Don''t worry, how could I sell the shares in fairies. I''m not stupid. " Yin Xiu chuckled.


    Ji Xueqing smell speech also can''t help but smile two, before she is a little concerned with oneself, then chaos.


    "Just now, people in Liana''s daily chemical industry said that they were determined to win, and they were full of confidence, which made me a little suspicious. I said, "how could you sell them the shares of fairies?"


    "Just ignore them. Fairies is a hen laying golden eggs. How could I sell them shares. Even if I really want to transfer the shares in my hands one day, I will only choose to leave them to the younger generation in my family or simply transfer them to you directly... "


    Yin xiudao.


    That''s exactly what he thought. If he flies to fairyland after going through the natural calamity in the future, there will be only these two options for Xianzi''s share disposal.


    The reason why I would like to transfer it to Ji Xueqing is because Xianzi is the painstaking efforts of Ji Xueqing after all. Therefore, if the younger generation in the family is not suitable to hold the shares of Xianzi, Yin Xiu will transfer the shares to Ji Xueqing even if he is free.


    After all, once he leaves the earth and flies to the fairyland, these things in the earth will have no meaning for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    More than half a month passed unconsciously.


    The villa that Yin Xiu bought in the "yuewan community" has been decorated for some time. Yin Xiu took advantage of the weekend time, cleaned up with Ning yuejing and moved in.


    In fact, there are not many things, basically all of them are Ning yuejing. Yin Xiu put it directly into the storage ring and took it.


    "Xiaojing, have you finished taking everything? If there is nothing left, let''s go now. " Yin xiudao.


    As soon as he waved his hand, Xiaoman jumped up on his shoulder.


    With his short legs, Pipi followed him to Yin Xiu''s feet. His two front paws were on the bottom of Yin Xiu''s trousers. He looked at Yin Xiu with his wide eyes. He roared softly, "Ao ho..."


    Obviously, I want Yin Xiu to hold it.


    Yin Xiu looked down at the little skin beside his feet, and with a slight smile, he reached for a move and immediately held it in his hand.


    Xiaojing also looked around the room to confirm that something had fallen. She trotted out with her schoolbag on her back, and Ling took off with a spirit stone beside her head.


    "Master, there''s nothing left. Let''s go Xiao Jing said.


    Then he said to the spirit beside his ear, "little jelly, go to my schoolbag..."


    These days Ning Yue Jing goes to school every day with the spirit around, and the spirit is used to hiding in Ning yuejing''s schoolbag every day.


    On hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Ling immediately flew to Ning yuejing''s back schoolbag, opened the zipper, flew in to hide, and then pulled up the zipper, leaving only a small opening, which could be seen from the small opening at any time.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the spirit had been hiding in Xiaojing''s schoolbag, Yin Xiu said something and turned to open the door.


    Because all the things were put in the storage ring by Yin Xiu, they were very easy, and they didn''t have to move as much as ordinary people.


    They went outside and called a taxi. They went to the "yuewan community".


    It''s not far. It''s only a few minutes'' ride.


    "Xiaojing, you can choose which room you want to sleep in." When he arrived at the villa, Yin Xiu took out the key to open the door, and said to Ning yuejing.


    Villa has been decorated for a period of time, after all, Yin repair not poor money, decoration of what nature is very fast. Other furniture, home appliances and so on, have already been bought completely.


    Although a lot of home appliances Yin Xiu himself may not use, but Xiaojing is sure to be able to use. So it won''t be wasted.


    "Master, I want a room on the second floor. I remember that there are two master bedrooms on the second floor with balconies. I want to live in one of them... " Ning yuejing immediately said. It seems that she had thought it out before.


    When she bought the house, she also came to see it and knew the layout of the house.


    "Well, you can choose which one you want to live in. Pick it out, master. Take out your things. Then you can sort them out by yourself. Well, if you still want to decorate your room and want to buy something, master will take you out to buy it in the afternoon... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well! Thank you, master Ning yuejing with a trace of joy should be. Immediately ran to the second floor to choose a room.


    "Kaji."


    At this time, the little man on Yin Xiu''s shoulder called to him.


    Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and kneaded Xiaoman''s head and said, "OK, go."


    With Yin Xiu''s approval, Xiaoman immediately greets Xiaopi on Yin Xiu''s hand, and then jumps down.


    Xiao PI also immediately raised his head in impatience and started to yell at Yin Xiu. Without waiting for Yin Xiu to speak, he struggled to jump from Yin Xiu''s hand to the ground and ran upstairs with Xiaoman


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing the two little guys disappear, Yin Xiu can''t help releasing his spiritual consciousness. After a while, I saw two little guys running directly to the top of the building, sitting side by side looking at the scenery


    Control it with your psionic mind and close the door behind you. Yin Xiu also went up to the second floor.


    Xiaojing has chosen her own room. Two rooms with balconies. She chose the one facing east.


    When Yin Xiu went up, she was standing on the balcony looking out, and Ling simply sat on her head. The schoolbag was left on the bed.


    "Xiaojing, you live in this room, don''t you?"


    Yin Xiu went in and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojing quickly turned back and said, "well, master, I''ll live in this room!"


    "Yes. Then master, take out your things and clean them up yourself. " Yin xiudao. Then he went to the bedside and took out the things of Ning yuejing one by one from the storage ring.


    Ning yuejing should be a "good", and then immediately ran in from the balcony, began to tidy up their own items one by one.


    "Then master, go and tidy up the master bedroom facing west. If you have anything to do, please call master." After Ning yuejing''s things were taken out, Yin Xiu said.


    "Yes, master."Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Then Yin Xiu went west to the master bedroom. In fact, he had nothing to clean up. He just made a bed for the convenience of meditation or lying down in the future.


    There''s nothing else to do.


    After moving to a new environment, Xiaoman was ok, but Pipi was a little excited.


    I''ve been running up and down the house all the time. It''s a bit like a "curious baby". It seems that I''m going to visit every room and every corner of the house.


    It''s really energetic.


    Xiaoman, even the spirit, is not so curious. After all, they are not like Xiaopi, who have been living in the same house since they were born. They are only occasionally taken out by Yin Xiu. Naturally, they are more curious.


    In the afternoon, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went out to buy some things. It is mainly some small ornaments, decorations and so on. If you decorate the room a little bit, it will look more lively and more homely.


    Generally, a girl as big as Xiaojing will have a heavy heart, but Xiaojing is obviously a special case. She also bought some small things to decorate her room, but the things she bought were mostly simple and elegant, but there were few things belonging to the girl series.


    Late at night.


    Yin Xiu sits cross legged, with the piece of wood he got when he collected the Dementor in front of him.


    Each piece of wood gives out a faint soft light. Yin Xiu''s hands are constantly changing the seal, and putting the various sacrifice and refining methods into the wood


    This piece of wood couldn''t be detected by spiritual sense. Yin Xiu wanted to break the seal, so he had to rely on the sacrificial refining method to grind the seal.


    However, in this period of time, Yin Xiu felt more and more that the seal in the stick was extraordinary.


    Rao is based on his highest cultivation in the period of fitness. After more than half a month''s sacrifice, it seems that the strength of the seal in the wood strip has not been much lost.


    Because he could not use his spiritual sense to investigate, Yin Xiu could only perceive the seal in the process of sacrifice.


    To Yin Xiu''s feeling, the seal in this piece of wood is like a honeycomb. It is overlapped and interwoven to form a comprehensive three-dimensional seal.


    If you want to rely on the sacrificial refining method to wear and tear the seal, it takes more than ten times more time and energy than the ordinary seal.


    Every time Yin Xiu was sacrificing and refining, he could not help but sigh at the skill and subtlety of the seal.


    Fortunately, the seal is complex and strong, but at least the effect is still there. It''s just that it may take longer.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care much about this.


    For one thing, he was not so eager to break the seal in the stick and use it. Second, even a few years, or even decades, is nothing for the practitioners of Yin Xiu''s level.


    There is patience and time that can be consumed slowly.


    Unconsciously, the midnight passed, and it was dawn.


    Yin Xiu finally stopped and took the wood back into the storage ring. Then he meditated and vomited. It was early morning before long.


    In another room, Xiaojing has just finished her morning Qi practice. I changed my suit and came out.


    "Master, I want to go out and practice my sword at the door."


    Seeing that Yin Xiu also walked out of the room, Ning yuejing said in a hurry.


    Although her cultivation has reached the stage of Qi refining, she only practiced the secret arts of Southern Xinjiang in the past, and lacked the martial arts of close combat.


    During this period, she has been practicing the sword techniques taught by Yin Xiu.


    "Well, go ahead. Remember to be careful. " Yin Xiu reminded me.


    There is a very open place at the door of the villa. Ning yuejing is enough to practice sword.


    "I see, master."


    Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    After a while, Ning yuejing has gone out of the door, holding the sword that Yin Xiu had refined for her, and began to practice the sword technique.


    It was late December, and it was quite cold, especially in the early morning. I didn''t see anyone else coming out so early.


    Yin Xiu "looked" at Xiaojing''s sword training for a while with his spiritual knowledge, and then recovered his spiritual knowledge. Then went to the kitchen, ready to cook some noodles for Xiaojing breakfast.


    When I went out with Xiaojing yesterday afternoon, I bought some food and put it back.


    At this moment, I''m free and have time, so I don''t have to wait for Xiaojing to go out for breakfast.


    Because she had to rush to school at seven o''clock, Xiao Jing only practiced sword outside for about half an hour before returning. Delicate small face some red, white small nose and temples, forehead have some micro sweat Qin.


    "Master, did you make breakfast? It''s delicious. "


    When Xiaojing came into the room, she smelled the fragrance floating out of the kitchen and immediately asked.


    Yin Xiu''s voice came from the kitchen and said, "go and wash your face first. Master has cooked some noodles, which will be served for you.""Well! Thank you, master


    Xiao Jing gave a sweet answer and immediately took the sword back to the ring on his finger. Then I trotted to wash


    After eating two small bowls of noodles, Xiaojing put down the dishes and chopsticks. The white and tender face was covered with a touch of ruddy. He rubbed his small belly with satisfaction, looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "the noodles made by master are really delicious."


    "If you like it, Shifu will make it for you when you are free." Yin Xiumian with a smile, eyes slightly doting at Xiaojing.


    "Well! Thank you, master Xiaojing can''t help but show a faint smile, lips slightly upward, outline a very perfect arc.


    Looking at Xiaojing''s heartfelt smile, Yin Xiu felt relieved.


    After a few months, Xiaojing''s character is gradually cheerful. The indifference of the body, even some of the cold breath has faded more than half.


    Occasionally will also show a faint smile.


    The important thing is that Xiao Jing''s smile is really happy and joyful from the heart. This shows that her heart is gradually becoming sunny and cheerful. This is what Yin Xiu is most pleased to see, and also hopes that Xiaojing should have a change


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Master, I went to school..."


    After a short pause, Ning yuejing put on her schoolbag and said.


    It was almost seven o''clock in the morning, and there were twenty minutes left for the morning class. It was just enough for Xiaojing to get to the school.


    "Well, good. Go ahead. If you need anything, please call master. "


    Yin Xiumian smile light admonished a sentence, then got up to send Xiaojing to the outside of the house.


    Ning yuejing waved goodbye to Yin Xiu, just turned around and walked out to the side of the road. Suddenly, a black car came from behind her and slowly stopped a few steps in front of her.


    Then, seeing the window open, two teenagers and girls who looked very similar poked their heads out of the window and exclaimed in surprise, "Ning yuejing, it''s really you! You live here, too? "


    The age of the two teenagers and girls also looked the same as Ning yuejing, about 14 or 15 years old. It seems to be quite surprised to meet Ning yuejing here.


    Ning yuejing smelled the words and looked at them. A trace of surprise appeared on her small face. She nodded lightly and said, "well, that''s right."


    This pair of young girls is actually Ning yuejing''s current school classmates, they are twin brothers and sisters. That girl is still Ning yuejing''s deskmate, so although she has not been transferred to school for a long time, Ning yuejing is still familiar with them.


    The twin brothers and sisters were very enthusiastic. Seeing Ning yuejing as if he wanted to walk to school, he said, "Ning yuejing, are you going to walk to school by yourself? Why don''t you get in the car and come with us. "


    Ning yuejing looked at them two, did not think about it lightly shook his head, "no, I go on my own good."


    Although Ning yuejing''s character has been improved recently, she is more cheerful than before. However, she is still relatively cold on the whole, and she is not willing to have too deep intersection with other people.


    If the ordinary people in the current situation, most even if they do not directly agree to ride a ride to school, at least they will be hesitant.


    However, Ning yuejing didn''t think much about it, so she simply shook her head and refused. It can be seen that her character is so, it can not be changed obviously in a short time.


    At this time, the middle-aged driver in front of the car suddenly shook down the window and put his head out. With a gentle smile on his face, he said to Ning yuejing, "you''re welcome. It''s just on the way."


    "Yes, Ning yuejing, come on up. How long will it take you to walk? We''ll be there in a hurry." The girl said quickly.


    Ning yuejing was about to speak when Yin Xiu, who heard their conversation, suddenly said behind her, "Xiaojing, is this your classmate? Since it is an invitation from a classmate, don''t be too outspoken and fail to live up to the kindness of others... "


    Yin Xiu knew that with Xiaojing''s character, she would still refuse people''s kindness if he didn''t open his mouth. That''s not very good.


    After all, others are kind-hearted and kind-hearted, not to mention classmates. If Xiaojing refuses so dryly, it will not be easy to get along with others.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu simply made this decision for Xiaojing, so that she could get along with her classmates more. After a long time, her aloofness and indifference could be gradually reversed.


    Being too extreme is not a good thing either for people''s daily life or for practice.


    Extreme paranoia may bring some benefits in some times, even in a certain period of time, but in the long run, such personality weakness is too obvious, once something happens, it is likely to fall into a big fight.


    It is still necessary to be stable and upright.


    Hearing Yin Xiu open his mouth, Ning yuejing just came to his mouth and immediately swallowed back. He turned around and looked at Yin Xiu who was not far behind her. He nodded softly and answered, "Oh, I know."


    With that, Ning yuejing turned back and looked at the twins in the car.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the driver''s seat in front of him smiles and shouts to the children behind him: "Xiao Hai, pupil, don''t open the door, let Ning come up."


    Hearing the middle-aged words, the twin brothers and sisters sitting in the back also responded one after another. They quickly opened the door and said to Ning yuejing, "Ning yuejing, come on, get on the bus quickly!"


    "Well." Ning yuejing light should sound, immediately walked into the car.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said to the middle-aged driver, "what do you call this gentleman? Thank you very much


    The middle-aged man gave Yin Xiu a friendly smile and said, "you''re welcome. I''m going to send my two children to school. It''s just on the way. Besides, my name is Yang, and I live in the house next to me. "


    The middle-aged Yang turned around and pointed to the villa next to it.


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at it. Unexpectedly, he was a neighbor. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. Yang. I''m Yin. "


    Yin Xiu and Mr. Yang just chatted casually, then they said goodbye and drove away.


    But in the car, the twin brothers and sisters are full of interest and Ning yuejing chatting.


    "After school, Yuening can live with us. I didn''t expect you to go to school with us.""Yes. Ning yuejing, is that your brother? How handsome you are


    Fourteen or fifteen years old is not too young, naturally know what is handsome or not.


    The middle-aged driver in front of me is curious about the conversation between her children and Ning yuejing.


    Because the "little brother" clearly said his surname was Yin, but his son and daughter called the girl behind him "Ning yuejing". Obviously, they were not the same surname.


    Hearing the twin brother and sister''s inquiry, Ning yuejing calmly replied, "he is my master."


    "Master?"


    The twin brothers and sisters smell speech and look at Ning yuejing with consternation.


    Even the middle-aged driver in front of me can''t help but take a glance from the rearview mirror, with a calm face of Ning yuejing behind.


    Is there such a "master apprentice relationship" these days?


    They still live together. It''s a little rare. What''s more, since it''s a master apprentice relationship, what did the girl learn from the "little brother" just now?


    Middle age is quite surprised.


    His twin children were obviously more curious, and the young girl''s age, the brain hole was larger, especially his son, who was more interested in asking, "Ning yuejing, is he really your master? Do you learn martial arts from him, like those on TV? "


    I have to say that his "brain hole" is still very close to the reality.


    However, it''s not surprising that boys will inevitably have all kinds of fantasies and expectations about martial arts. Ning yuejing said that Yin Xiu was her master. Naturally, her first reaction was to think directly about martial arts.


    After all, there are more martial arts dramas with more apprenticeship plots and "master" in them.


    Although there are other professions that worship master and learn from master, such as medical ethics, it is not much less.


    As for his son''s "brain hole", Yang Ping, who drove the car, didn''t take it seriously. He just laughed and felt that his son''s "brain hole" was opened a little bit, and his martial arts skills were all out.


    However, after that, Ning yuejing''s answer is to make him a burst of consternation.


    "Well, almost." Ning yuejing''s tone is very plain answer, not warm, not fire, people can not hear what mood fluctuations, also because of this, a listen to her words feel true.


    Not only is Yang Ping astonished, but even the young Yang runhai who asks Ning yuejing can''t help but stay for a moment and looks at Ning yuejing with consternation.


    Although he had just opened his "brain hole", he just said it casually. He never thought that it was really what he had guessed. After hearing Ning yuejing''s reply, she was also a little surprised.


    Yang Qiantong, a girl on the edge, opened her eyes and looked at Ning yuejing. She was surprised and said, "Ning yuejing, are you really learning martial arts with your master? Do you really know martial arts? "


    Yang Qian pupil big open eyes, full of curiosity looking, waiting for Ning yuejing answer.


    Yang runhai is more like this, both eyes seem to be able to emit light in general, Jiong staring at Ning yuejing. Martial arts, for boys, that temptation is not general big.


    It can even be said that every male has such a "martial arts dream", or "martial arts dream". I hope that I can master martial arts and become those "great Xia" characters in movies and TV series.


    Or did Yang Ping relax his mind, glanced at Ning yuejing through the rearview mirror, and said, "is it martial arts that Ning students learned?"


    After all, Yang Ping is an adult. His thinking is much more stable than his teenage children. In addition to the initial consternation, she immediately took Ning yuejing''s words for granted to mean that she was learning the well-known "martial arts" with Yin Xiu.


    Of course, Wushu is nothing strange. Many people are practicing it. Even some martial arts experts can be very powerful. It''s easy to clap bricks with bare hands, but that''s all. It''s nothing.


    Ning yuejing naturally won''t defend Yang Ping''s words. This is her character. She won''t argue with people about such "irrelevant" matters to her.


    "Almost."


    The answer is still ambiguous. It depends on how Yang Ping and Yang runhai understand.


    As for the real situation, Ning yuejing naturally won''t say much.


    After listening to Ning yuejing''s reply, Yang Ping laughs. When Ning yuejing confirms what he said just now, there will be no curiosity or surprise in his heart.


    After all, there are many people practicing martial arts in the world. Even he knows many "masters" of martial arts. Nothing rare.


    However, Yang runhai is a little confused about what Ning yuejing''s "almost the same" means. After a moment''s hesitation, he could not help but ask in a low voice: "Ning yuejing, then you Are you good with your master


    With that, he looked at Ning yuejing curiously and expectantly, waiting for her answer.


    Yang Qiantong''s curiosity is also very heavy.


    That pair of bright and clear eyes also looked at Ning yuejing''s face without blinking, full of curiosity.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Ning yuejing did not want to think of the answer: "well, my master is very good."


    "How good is it?"


    Yang Qiantong asked.


    "Very good."


    Ning yuejing answered solemnly.


    Yang Ping in front of her daughter and Ning yuejing this dialogue, can not help but some funny. I glanced at Ning yuejing from the rearview mirror again, thinking in my heart that the little girl''s answer was also interesting.


    But look at her that appearance or prim, inexplicably let people some want to laugh.


    Her answer was no different than no answer. Well, it''s impossible to measure exactly how powerful it is. Everyone''s position and height are different. Naturally, people''s understanding of this sentence is not the same.


    With a slight smile, Yang Ping didn''t feel relieved. He couldn''t help saying, "is Ning living with your master? Or do you live with your family? "


    "I have no family, only master." Ning yuejing''s light voice answers.


    Er


    Yang Ping, who was driving in front of him, was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear such an answer from Ning yuejing''s mouth. He apologized a little and then said with a embarrassed smile: "sorry, uncle doesn''t know your situation. Don''t mind."


    Ning yuejing but the reaction is very insipid, light should way: "nothing."


    Yang Ping glimpses Ning yuejing''s face and reaction from the rearview mirror, and is suddenly a little surprised. If ordinary children are orphans, it will be sad to be mentioned this kind of problem. Why the little girl didn''t react at all.


    After all, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, sitting next to Ning yuejing, are not so mature and stable as Yang Ping in many aspects.


    Looking at Ning yuejing with some sympathy, she asked, "Ning yuejing, what about your parents? Are you an orphan? "


    The original intention is obviously to care for and sympathize with Ning yuejing, but it is obviously out of place to ask this question at this time. If you change someone else, it''s no different from exposing people''s scars.


    Even Yang Ping was afraid that his children''s words would touch Ning yuejing''s sad past, so he quickly opened his mouth and rebuked a reminder, "Xiao Hai, Tong Tong Tong!"


    However, Ning yuejing''s reply and reaction again made him a little surprised.


    I saw her small face is still that a pair of little waves of appearance, light said: "my mother has been dead for several years, I have no father. But now the master is very kind to me. "


    No matter in the words or the expression on the face, there is not much sadness or self pity. It is indeed plain and unexpected.


    He did not know that Ning yuejing''s character and experience made her see through a lot of things even though she was so young.


    Self pity and self pity, which she would never have, as for sadness When her mother died, she was very sad, but all the sadness had already been sad. Now, she has no sorrow in her heart.


    What''s more, since she met Yin Xiu, she is very satisfied with her life now. She also feels the warmth and happiness of her mother when she was still alive, so she has nothing to be sad about.


    In her heart, her mother must hope that she can live happily every day. And her present life, if her mother knew, would be very happy.


    She was completely at ease with her mother''s death, as for her father She never thought she had a father, so she couldn''t talk about anything else.


    Therefore, when answering these questions, Ning yuejing will appear so peaceful and natural that there is not much emotional fluctuation.


    After a while, Yang Ping had already driven to the school.


    Ning yuejing and Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong get off the car together. Thinking of some words that Yin Xiu taught her in the past, Ning yuejing still thanks Yang Ping.


    If Yin Xiu saw it, he might be relieved.


    Although it should be polite to say thank you, but with Ning yuejing''s original indifferent and deep nature, even if you are grateful, you may not say it.


    Now she can take the initiative to take her to school Yang Ping thanks a word, has been a great change.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaojing took Yang Ping''s ride to school, Yin Xiu went back to the house to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, then made a cup of spirit tea for himself, and sat quietly in the living room to taste it.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are also very quiet, sitting beside him.


    Yin Xiu took two lingguo from the storage ring and gave them to Xiaoman and Xiaopi. After the two little guys took the fruit, they immediately picked it up.


    Xiaopi has been born for some time. In addition to feeding him * * in the first few days, he is now the same as Xiaoman. He just gives him some fruits and other things to eat every day.


    It has also grown a lot. It is bigger than Xiaoman and is as big as an ordinary domestic cat.


    Chen''s constitution is to eat but not to pull. Although his appetite is not comparable to that of Taotie swallowing the river and sea, it is also a famous "king of stomach".


    Today, Xiaopi is still young, and the body can digest and absorb not too much aura and nutrition, but what he needs to eat every day is three or four times that of Xiaoman!So when Xiaoman was still nibbling at the fruit with his two big teeth, Xiaopi had already hoarded the date and chewed the fruit in his paw.


    "Roar


    Just after eating a fruit, Pipi immediately raised his head and yelled at Yin Xiu. His little paw grabbed Yin Xiu''s clothes and rolled up some of Xu Ling''s juice left on his mouth.


    "He''s a real king of stomachs. According to your way of eating, I had prepared enough for Xiaoman to eat the fruit of 50 or 60 years. I''m afraid it will be eaten in ten or eight years Yin Xiu reached out and patted Pipi on the head.


    Xiaopi shook mischievously, then raised his head and roared to Yin Xiu in his tender and low voice again


    Yin Xiu laughed, did not tease it again, from the storage ring took out a spirit fruit to it.


    A embrace spirit fruit, small skin immediately lie down on the sofa, continue to gnaw. When Xiaopi chewed three holy fruits in a row, Xiaoman just ate the first one


    After feeding the two little guys, the cup of fragrant and fragrant spirit tea made in front of Yin Xiu was almost finished. He looked up and looked at the clock on the wall. It was just before 8 o''clock in the morning.


    "Well, I''m going to the company. You two kids are playing at home. Don''t make a mess of things Yin Xiu rubbed the heads of Xiaoman and Xiaopi from left to right and said.


    "Geji!"


    "Roar


    Looking up, two little guys answered one after another. Yin Xiu smiles and gets ready to go to the company.


    As soon as they moved here, Xiaoman and Pipi were still fresh in their new home. As soon as Yin Xiu left, the two kids immediately started to play around the house.


    At one time, I ran up to the roof to play and see the scenery, and then I ran down again and again to toss about in each room


    There is a company, how can not be boring is. In particular, Xiaopi seems to be Xiaoman''s little follower. He follows Xiaoman wherever he goes, which is totally like taking Xiaoman as the leader.


    Xiaoman is also very aware of being a "big brother in the lead". He plays with his skin, but he never bullies him. I still take good care of this little brother.


    Yin Xiu took a leisurely walk to the company, just before work time.


    Now that the company is big and there are more people, many people are not so familiar with Yin Xiu. Seeing Yin Xiu enter the company, he was very busy. The people chatting in succession before work time could not help but silence themselves.


    At the same time, he greets Yin Xiu, "Yin is always early!"


    "Yin always early!"


    The company is institutionalized, but it makes Yin Xiu feel a little less. The warm and comfortable atmosphere when the company was still in Wanlong building before was still small.


    At that time, he was just an ordinary employee and chatted with everyone in the office. We have no scruples about him. We can say what we want.


    Now, the scale of the company is bigger. Most of the people in the company are new people who have only been recruited in the past two months. They are not familiar with Yin Xiuben, and there is no private communication. In addition, Yin Xiu is now the vice president of the company. Naturally, it is impossible to be as casual as he was at the beginning.


    Even the former Xianzi''s old employees have become more serious in the company, and will not joke with him casually as before.


    Changes in the company''s situation and environment will make many people unconsciously follow gradually some subtle changes.


    Although Yin Xiu himself preferred the old company when the company was still small, the relationship between people like friends was more than that of colleagues and superiors and subordinates, and Haiyan company seemed like a warm and harmonious family atmosphere. However, he also knew that with the company''s scale becoming larger, many institutional matters had to be paid attention to.


    Even if how to maintain it will gradually have some subtle changes, which is inevitable.


    Gently nodding to the company''s employees, Yin Xiu went straight to his office. It was only after Yin Xiu left that the clerks resumed their whispering chatter.


    In the early morning, the Secretary knocked on the door and walked into Yin Xiu''s office.


    "Mr. Yin..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu raised his head and asked.


    "There are two guests outside who claim to be" Liana "daily chemical. They say they want to see you and talk to you about something important." Zhang Yuan replied.


    Liana daily chemical?


    Yin Xiu was stunned and immediately frowned slightly.


    Isn''t the other party still determined to buy the shares of fairies in his hands? Last time he had very clear refusal, how does the other party come to him now?


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "go and bring them in."


    Since they are paying a formal visit, it''s a bit unreasonable if they don''t even see each other. Of course, Yin Xiu also wants to find out whether the other party is really looking for him this time or for his Xianzi shares.


    "OK, Mr. Yin." Zhang Yuan answered and left the office.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    After a while, Zhang Yuan led the two people into Yin Xiu''s office. The visitors are still white strong and Chinese man Xu ye who had contact with Yin Xiu in the charity auction.


    "Mr. Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Xu Ye says with a smile.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s meet again," said strong, who came along beside him with the peculiar tone of foreigners


    Yin Xiu stood up and pointed to the mahogany sofa on the side of the office and said, "please have a seat, please."


    Then he went over and sat opposite to strong and Xu Ye.


    "Would you like tea or coffee?" Yin Xiu asked.


    "Tea, I know you Chinese people like tea more than coffee," said strong. Don''t you have a saying in China, it''s called "the guest follows the Lord."


    Yin Xiu didn''t treat him politely. He nodded his head and said, "let''s have tea."


    With that, Yin Xiu raised his head and said to Zhang Yuan, the Secretary on the side: "Xiao Zhang, go and get some tea and make a pot of tea for the two gentlemen..."


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Yuan responded.


    After a while, I brought a bag of tea.


    Yin Xiu had a complete set of tea sets on the tea table in front of them, and Zhang Yuan immediately boiled water.


    Then he skillfully adjusted a set of tea techniques and made a pot of tea. After pouring a cup of tea to Yin Xiu, strong and Xu ye, he got up and said, "Mr. Yin, if there is no other order, I will go out first."


    "Well, go ahead." Yin Xiuwei nodded and said.


    When Zhang Yuan got up and went out, Yin Xiucai motioned to the opposite strong and Xu ye: "two please. There is no good tea in the company. Don''t be surprised."


    "You are welcome."


    Xu Ye responds, and then he and strong hold up the teacups in front of them one after another. They blow two breaths at the tea which is steaming with the fragrance of tea. Then he sips a little and puts down the cup.


    Yin Xiu also took a sip of the hot tea, took a little bit of it in his mouth, swallowed it slowly, and closed his eyes slightly, like a delicate aftertaste.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu is so sluggish that he is not in any hurry to ask about their intention, Xu ye and strong can''t help but look at each other.


    Then Xu Ye finally took the initiative to say, "Mr. Yin, you must have guessed the purpose of our visit. This time, we have come to talk with Mr. Yin with great sincerity about the transaction we mentioned with you last time... "


    "Not bad." Strong on the edge also said, "Mr. Yin, last time, our evaluation department didn''t evaluate the market value and potential of fairies very well, so the quotation evaluation given was slightly lower."


    "However, this time, our Liana''s evaluation department has made the most detailed market evaluation report for Xianzi, so the headquarter''s instruction to give Mr. Yin your quotation will be far better than the last one!"


    Yin Xiu chuckled twice and sipped the corners of his lips. He held the cup in his hand and sniffed it in front of his nose. Then he raised the cup and sipped it on his lips. After a while, he said slowly, "it seems that you two did not fully understand what I said last time."


    "The last time I rejected your offer, it wasn''t the price factor, but I didn''t intend to sell my holdings of fairies. So, I''m very sorry. This time I let you two go for nothing... "


    With that, Yin Xiu put down his teacup and made a gesture to get up, apparently ready to see off the guests.


    Seeing this, Xu Ye quickly exclaimed, "wait, Mr. Yin..."


    "Mr. Yin, don''t be too busy to refuse. You can listen to our offer and make a decision."


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, we really come with enough sincerity this time. As long as Mr. Yin is willing to transfer 65% of Xianzi''s shares to Liana daily chemical, we are willing to give Mr. Yin twice the offer made last time. I don''t know what general manager Yin''s intention is?"


    Twice the last offer?


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help chuckling, and liana daily chemical was not small. The last time the other party offered to buy 65% of his Xianzi shares for a billion dollars.


    Now, if it doubles again, it will be 2 billion US dollars. If converted into Chinese currency, it will be more than 10 billion dollars. Tut, it''s really a lot of money.


    However, still that sentence, the future of fairies is more than two billion dollars?


    A hen who can lay golden eggs is really stupid if it is sold.


    Besides, Yin Xiu is not short of money at all.


    Therefore, after listening to the other party''s words, Yin Xiu still shook his head and said with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness. However, I really have no plan to sell Xianzi shares, so I''m very sorry."


    Xu ye and strong are in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yin, if you are not satisfied with the price, we can talk about it again. As long as you are willing to transfer 65% of Xianzi''s shares to Liana daily chemical, we can offer us $3 billion for acquisition! Well, as long as you nod and agree, we can immediately transfer three billion dollars into your account... "Yin Xiu was too lazy to tell them more. He just chuckled and said, "please, I won''t send you two more."


    After that, Yin Xiu made a "please" gesture to the door and called out, "Xiao Zhang, come on, help me to see off the guests."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s resolute attitude in seeing off the guests, even though he didn''t hold much hope in advance, both Xu ye and the white strong felt a little angry and resentful.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu didn''t even have the slightest chance to talk to them, and he didn''t even want to say more to them.


    This makes them feel a kind of unhappiness of being despised.


    Looking at Zhang Yuan coming in, she said to them: "two, please..."


    "Mr. Yin, you will regret today''s decision!" said Xu Ye angrily


    "Yes Strong next to her also said: "the strength and influence of liana daily chemical is not what you can imagine. Today, you once again rejected the goodwill of liana daily chemical, and you will certainly regret it in the future."


    It''s not tempting, but threatening?


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said, "maybe. But I don''t think that day will come. "


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to come to me again. Don''t say that it''s only three billion dollars. Even if it''s 30 billion or 300 billion dollars, I won''t sell my shares. So, you two, and liana Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. behind you, don''t worry about it any more... "


    Then, Yin Xiu turned to Zhang Yuan at the door and said, "Xiao Zhang, send them off for me."


    With that, Yin Xiu said to strong and Xu ye again, "please go ahead."


    "Two, please!" Zhang Yuan also stood aside and made a "please" gesture.


    Strong and Xu Ye look at Yin Xiu''s plain look, and their hearts are filled with anger. With a cold hum, they turned and left Yin Xiu''s office.


    Yin Xiu watched them leave and squinted slightly, not much in his heart.


    Even if Liana daily chemical really wants to target at fairies, Yin Xiu doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it. There is no use for Yin Xiu''s existence. Unless the other side also has similar power with Yin Xiu, at least the power that can threaten Yin Xiu is similar.


    Otherwise, with Yin Xiu''s strength and means, any conspiracy is just a joke in front of him.


    After strong and Xu ye leave, Yin Xiu sits back at his desk and deals with some affairs. Before he leaves work at noon, he suddenly receives a call from Gu Shuyao.


    He and Gu Shuyao have not been in touch for some time.


    Of course, this is mainly because he has a little more things recently, and has no leisure to go to Yinhai university to hang out, so he has never met Gu Shuyao again.


    "Hello, Shu Yao, how did you remember to call me?"


    Yin Xiu connected the phone and asked with a smile.


    The identity of Yin Xiu in the Yin family was unknown to Gu Shuyao, so he and Gu Shuyao were still the same as before.


    There is no scruples or fastidiousness in speaking with this. It''s casual, just like an ordinary friend.


    Gu Shuyao''s voice came from the mobile phone, "Yin Xiu, it''s something."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Yin xiudao.


    "Well..." Gu Shuyao pondered slightly and said, "I just want to ask if you are free the day after tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? I should be fine the night after tomorrow. " Yin Xiu was slightly curious and said.


    Gu Shuyao said: "it''s nothing. It''s just my birthday the day after tomorrow. Then Zhaowu and some other students clamored to celebrate my next birthday. I thought for a second. Since I called everyone, I simply asked you to have a meal or something


    That''s what happened.


    Speaking of speaking, he and Gu Shuyao are familiar with each other. After careful calculation, the number of times of contact and getting along with each other is not much, and the acquaintance is only half a year.


    But Yin Xiu had instructed her to practice martial arts several times, and even taught her a set of martial arts some time ago. In terms of personal relationship alone, these can not be said to be estrangement.


    Therefore, Gu Shuyao''s birthday thought to ask him to have a meal to play with, pour is also should have meaning.


    Yin Xiu just pondered a little. He thought that the next day after tomorrow, there was nothing wrong with him. So he agreed, "OK. The night after tomorrow, no problem. "


    "Good. Would you like to come to our school and go to the hotel with us the night after tomorrow, or will you go there by yourself? " Gu Shuyao asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "where did you eat?"


    "You know that" Mingcheng restaurant "near our school? We made an appointment to go over six o''clock in the evening so that we could go over... "


    "Mingcheng restaurant, right? No problem. I''ll just go there myself


    Just finished, suddenly thought that today is Thursday, then the day after tomorrow is not Saturday?


    Then he said, "the day after tomorrow is like Saturday, right?""Well, yes. What


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ll probably take someone with me then. Doesn''t it matter?" Yin xiudao.


    On Saturday, Xiaojing doesn''t have to go to school to study at night. Instead, she just takes her to dinner, which saves her from having to go out to eat.


    "Yes, of course it doesn''t matter." Gu Shuyao responded.


    "That''s good. That''s it. If there''s nothing else, we''ll see you then? "


    "Well, see you then!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Two days later, at about 5:30 on Saturday evening, Xiaojing just came home from school. Yin Xiu just came back from the company.


    Xiaojing is studying in the third day of junior high school, and she has to make up lessons on Saturday, but she doesn''t have to go to school to study at night.


    Seeing Xiaojing come back, she just put down her schoolbag. Yin Xiu said to her, "Xiaojing, I''ll go out to dinner with my master later. Master has a friend who has a birthday. He called two days ago and asked us to have dinner tonight. Let''s go together


    Xiaojing naturally listened to Yin Xiu on these matters.


    "Oh, good master."


    Xiaojing sits down beside Yin Xiu, and Ling is very conscious of himself. He zips Xiaojing''s schoolbag and flies out.


    "Do you want to change?"


    Yin Xiu stroked Xiaojing''s hair and asked gently.


    She was still wearing the school uniform.


    "Well! OK, master, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go up and change clothes and come down... "


    Xiao Jing ran upstairs to change clothes.


    After all, it''s girls. They all like to be beautiful. School uniforms are rarely matched with beautiful ones.


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks at Xiaojing running upstairs. Seeing the spirit, he also wants to fly up with him. As soon as he grabs it, he grabs the spirit who flies to half of it.


    "Little guy, just wait here. Xiaojing will go up and change clothes. You will do what you want." Yin Xiu looked at the struggling spirit in his hands and said.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Ling yelled at Yin Xiu angrily, and then hit Yin Xiu''s hands with a big fist, trying to break free.


    Yin Xiu held out his other hand with a smile and flicked it on the forehead with his forefinger, and then let it go.


    This little thing, except Xiaojing, is not convinced by anyone.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xiaojing changed her clothes and walked down.


    The hair has just been combed, and her face is white and delicate. She is a plain white knitted sweater with a dark striped shirt inside. There is also a small coat that is very delicate and slim. Under it is a blue and white thin casual pants The whole match looks simple and elegant.


    It has a fresh girl''s charm.


    "Master, I changed my clothes..."


    Xiaojing quickly went to Yin Xiu, sat down, and then nestled in his side.


    Yin Xiu looked up and looked at the time. It was almost five fifty. Gu Shuyao had a previous appointment with the "Mingcheng restaurant" not far from Yinhai University at about 6:30.


    "Well, let''s go. Well, there''s still some time to take a walk, not in such a hurry. " Yin xiudao pats Xiaojing''s shoulder on his side and stands up.


    Xiaojing quickly followed up.


    "Xiaoman, you and Xiaopi share these fruits. We may come back later..." Yin Xiu took out five or six fruits from the storage ring and put them on the tea table in front of him.


    This is a dinner for two little guys.


    As for the spirit, there is no need to "feed" it. The spirit stone in its hand has not yet absorbed the spirit inside.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman quickly jumped over, stood on the tea table and glanced at the fruit that Yin Xiu had put aside. He immediately called Yin Xiu twice and nodded.


    "Roar Xiao PI also ran over and stood beside Yin Xiu''s feet, shaking his head and looking at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu squatted down, rubbed and patted the head of Xiaopi, and said, "I''ll go out with Xiaojing. Do you know what you''re doing at home?"


    "Roar..."


    Little PI put out his tongue and licked the palm of Yin Xiu''s hand and roared with his head high.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the two little guys. He stood up and said to Xiao Jing, who had the same advice to him: "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    "Yes, master." Xiao Jing answered and hurriedly followed Yin Xiu and went out.


    The "Mingcheng restaurant" is also very close to the "yuewan community" where they live. In the past, a leisurely walk will take them about ten or twenty minutes.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walk slowly to the Ming City restaurant, when it is just 6:20.


    Yin revisionist plans to release his spiritual consciousness and check whether Gu Shuyao has arrived. At this time, Gu Shuyao just called.


    "Yin Xiu, are you here? I''ve arrived. It''s in box B3. If you arrive, you can come in directly... " Gu Shu Yao road.


    Yin Xiu no longer used spiritual sense to investigate, and said, "OK. I''ve just arrived at the door, and I''ll be right in. "


    "Well. Then hang up first. "


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xiu to side small Jing way: "Xiaojing, go, let''s go in."


    "Well." Small Jing should way, busy follow Yin Xiu to go in together.


    After asking the waiter, the attendant led them to the door of box B3 immediately.


    Yin Xiu knocked on the door, and Gu Shuyao''s voice immediately came from inside, "Yin Xiu? Come in. "Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu pushed the door and entered.


    In addition to Gu Shuyao, there are four or five other girls that Yin Xiu doesn''t know. I think they should be her classmates. But Yin Zhaowu didn''t see him.


    "Yin Xiu, sit down as you please."


    Seeing Yin Xiu coming in, Gu Shuyao said in a hurry. But then he noticed Ning yuejing, who was following Yin Xiu. Her eyes could not help looking at her more, showing a little curiosity.


    "Good." Yin Xiuying Road, and to the side of Ning yuejing way: "Xiaojing, sit."


    Then he sat down on one side, and Ning yuejing also sat down beside Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu raised his head and asked Gu Shuyao in surprise: "Shu Yao, hasn''t Zhaowu come?"


    Gu Shuyao said, "Oh, he''s still on his way. He''ll be there soon."


    After that, Gu Shuyao said again: "by the way, a cousin of Zhaowu is also studying in our school now, do you know? Later, she will come with them. "


    "Are you talking about Jiaqian?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Gu Shuyao nodded softly, "yes. It seems that you know Jiaqian, too. Last time, Zhao Wu only told me that you are an elder in his family, but I didn''t elaborate on it. I thought you had a distant relationship with his family and didn''t know Jiaqian. "


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu smiles, "it''s not far away. It''s just that I haven''t been in touch for many years before. I haven''t seen Zhaowu and Jiaqian before. I didn''t know him when I first met him


    Gu Shuyao nodded lightly, glanced at her eyes, and sat curiously looking at several of Yin Xiu''s classmates, and quickly said, "I forgot to introduce you. These are my classmates who are close to my dormitory. As for this one, he is a friend of mine, his name is Yin Xiu... "


    Gu Shuyao only briefly introduced two sentences.


    Yin Xiu looked at her classmates with a faint smile and a gentle greeting: "hello."


    "Hello..."


    Gu Shuyao''s classmates also responded in a hurry.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu had said hello to her classmates, Gu Shuyao''s eyes fell on Ning yuejing beside Yin Xiu and asked curiously, "Yin Xiu, you said that the girl next to you came here with you? Who is she? "


    Ning yuejing was 14 or 15 years old. It was inevitable that Gu Shuyao was curious. Obviously, Ning yuejing at this age can''t be Yin Xiu''s "girlfriend" or Yin Xiu''s daughter.


    After all, in Gu Shuyao''s eyes, Yin Xiu is only in her twenties. How could there be a 14-5-year-old daughter.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu looked at Xiao Jing beside him and replied, "Oh, this is my apprentice. Just call her Xiaojing. "


    "Xiaojing, this is Gu Shuyao''s sister." Yin Xiu also said to Ning yuejing.


    "Hello, sister Gu..."


    Ning yuejing with a trace of cool, but also give a very clean and clear voice sounded.


    Looking at her simple and elegant dress and her delicate face like a porcelain doll with a special ancient temperament, it makes people feel that the girl seems to have come out of the painting, and is full of a kind of spirituality. She is simply a spirit without the smell of fireworks in the world


    Gu Shuyao, who is a girl at the same time, carefully looks at Ning yuejing''s delicate face and skin, which is like white porcelain. She can''t help but flash a trace of amazing color in her eyes.


    Although Ning yuejing is still young, when it comes to appearance It''s amazing. It can be imagined that when she is a little older, she must be a world-class beauty that can be called a beautiful city and country.


    Even though Gu Shuyao thinks her face is beautiful and elegant, compared with Ning yuejing''s delicate facial features, she can''t help but sigh at Fu Ru.


    Not only she, including her several classmates at this time looking at Ning yuejing can not help but show a kind of amazing eyes.


    However, no one was envious and envious. On the contrary, a feeling of caring emerged. Looking at Ning yuejing, it was as if she was looking at a beautiful porcelain, for fear that it would be hurt if she was not careful


    After shaking her mind a little, Gu Shuyao takes back her eyes from Ning yuejing''s face. Thinking of what Yin Xiu said just now, she is surprised.


    Looking at Yin Xiu, she asked, "Yin Xiu, is she really your apprentice?"


    "Well, of course. My own disciple. " Yin Xiu nodded seriously.


    Gu Shuyao''s classmates came back to their senses and were surprised to hear Yin Xiu''s words.


    Apprentice? Still pass on the disciples?


    What''s the situation?


    Several girls looked at Yin Xiu in disbelief.


    In today''s society, these views are rare. In particular, Yin Xiu looks no older than Ning yuejing. Can we take in students like this?


    What to learn?


    This is the doubt in their hearts.


    Only Gu Shuyao reacted quickly after the initial surprise, nodded slightly, and said, "your strength is so strong, so it''s really not surprising to accept apprentices."Weidun, "said, if you are willing to accept apprentices, even I can''t help but want to be your apprentice..."


    This is also most of the joke, a little bit also so a little bit of sincerity.


    Yin Xiu chuckled.


    The girls on the edge suddenly came to me. They are all Gu Shuyao''s roommates. They have a good relationship with each other on weekdays.


    Of course, they only thought that Gu Shuyao practiced martial arts.


    At the moment, hearing Gu Shuyao''s words, I immediately understood that the handsome man in front of his feelings was also a "master" in martial arts training!


    Then, of course, his apprentice is to teach martial arts.


    After understanding this, they were not surprised and puzzled about the relationship between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    At this time, outside the box, there was a knock on the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The people who came in were Yin Zhaowu, his girlfriend Lin Kexin, and Yin Jiaqian!


    Gu Shuyao obviously didn''t tell Yin Zhaowu that they would invite Yin Xiu to come. When Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian saw Yin Xiu sitting in the box, they were stunned.


    She was just about to say hello to Gu Shuyao, but when she saw Yin Xiu, they rushed forward and respectfully said, "you are here, too..."


    After all, there are outsiders in the box. Naturally, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian will not directly address Yin Xiu''s seniority. Instead, they use the word "you".


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian''s over respectful attitude towards Yin Xiu inevitably aroused the surprise and curiosity of others in the box.


    Gu Shuyao had heard from Yin Zhaowu that Yin Xiu was an elder in his family. This shows that he and Yin Jiaqian have such a respectful attitude towards Yin Xiu, and they still feel a little suspicious and curious.


    When she wanted to come, even if she was an elder of Yin Zhaowu, she would be an uncle at most. What''s more, everyone''s age is almost the same. Is it necessary to be so formal and respectful?


    What''s more, based on her understanding of Yin Zhaowu and the situation of the Yin family, she is not so rigid and pays attention to these "red tape".


    Why is this so?


    Gu Shuyao''s heart how many lingering a little puzzled and surprised.


    Gu Shuyao''s classmates are even more. They knew Yin Zhaowu and knew that he was a playmate who grew up with Gu Shuyao.


    But how could he use the honorific title of "you" to the man named "Yin Xiu"!


    Several girls have a strange look in their eyes, full of wonder, wandering between Yin Xiu, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian


    Yin Xiu was aware of the color in other people''s eyes, but he didn''t care too much.


    Smiling at Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, he said, "Zhaowu, Jiaqian, you are here too. Sit down first. Well, it was Shu Yao who invited me here. It happened that I had nothing to do tonight, so I came here... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian sit down beside them. Lin Kexin was naturally pulled by Yin Zhaowu and sat on the edge.


    "Well, everyone is here. I''ll ask the waiter to serve." When Gu Shuyao sees Yin Zhaowu and they sit down, he can''t help saying.


    After a while, after Gu Shuyao orders the waiter to serve, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian both notice Ning yuejing sitting beside Yin Xiu.


    Yin Jiaqian can''t help but flash a strange color in her eyes.


    Speaking of, she and Ning yuejing can still be cousins. But what happened that day at her uncle''s house See Ning yuejing again, how much or a little bit embarrassed.


    In fact, from a personal point of view, Yin Jiaqian has some of the same "cousin". If you think about the experience of this "cousin", if you change her, you will also have some extreme measures.


    However, now his "cousin" is a disciple of the grand master. In terms of seniority, it''s "shiguzu"!


    Yin Zhaowu did not know Ning yuejing. He and Yin Jiaqian are only cousins. Of course, they have nothing to do with her uncle.


    At this time, he secretly glanced at Ning yuejing and looked at it. His eyes were obviously full of curiosity and some surprise.


    Who is this little girl? How could she sit by the Lord?


    Yin Zhaowu had some doubts in his mind.


    You should know that when they first came in, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing could still have vacant positions on both sides. Gu Shuyao and her classmates are sitting on the inside side.


    Looking at the previous location distribution, it is obvious that Ning yuejing was with Yin Xiu. Otherwise, if she didn''t go with Yin Xiu, she would not sit beside him.


    Noticing Yin Zhaowu''s surprised and puzzled eyes, Yin Xiu could not help but glance at him, and then looked at Yin Jiaqian, who was slightly embarrassed.


    The next better is to reach out and clap your shoulder. I forgot to introduce you to Zhaowu. "


    "This is the disciple I just took in a few days ago. Her name is Xiaojing..."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words and his introduction to Xiaojing, Yin Zhaowu can''t help but cry out in surprise. Then he looks at Ning yuejing in surprise, and looks at his cousin Yin Jiaqian in surprise.


    He never thought that the girl sitting next to Yin Xiu would be a new disciple of Yin Xiu! Also some unexpected, Jia Qian unexpectedly with Ning yuejing know.


    At the same time, I''m also surprised that Yi Yin Xiu''s present state of mind can accept apprentices!


    So, when it comes to seniority, isn''t this little girl becoming his "guru Zu"?


    For a moment, Yin Zhaowu''s eyes to Ning yuejing inevitably become a little strange. At the same time, more or less also have some envy and curiosity.


    Although Yin Xiu is his great grandfather, if it comes to intimacy, I''m afraid it can''t compare with the master apprentice relationship between the grand master and the "master''s aunt".With the great master''s state of mind, he can be admired by him as a disciple. We can imagine that the future achievements of this "shiguzu" are bound to be limitless.


    Maybe it''s something he can only look up to in his whole life.


    This is where he, even Yin Jiaqian, envies Ning yuejing.


    At the same time, because of this, Yin Zhaowu could not help but wonder about the difference between the "little master''s aunt" in front of him, which could make the great master, who was already in the "half immortal" realm, take a fancy to it.


    He believed that ordinary people were far from the master''s eye.


    There must be something special about the elder master and the younger one.


    Xiaojing had met Yin Jiaqian at the beginning, and knew that she was the niece of her father''s blood relationship, so she couldn''t help but glance at Yin Jiaqian''s body.


    However, what kind of relationship between Yin Jiaqian and Yin Xiu is, Xiaojing doesn''t know in detail. I just know that she seems to be a descendant of master''s family.


    As for Yin Zhaowu Xiaojing didn''t know at all. But judging from the situation, I think it should be the younger generation in the master''s family.


    Xiaojing thought.


    Although I guess that Yin Zhaowu may also be a descendant of Yin Xiu''s family, seeing that he looks at himself in such a strange way, his willow eyebrows still show a slight frown unconsciously, and the expression on his small face is a little colder.


    Her personality didn''t like being looked at like that. In fact, it''s not unhappy. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable and not used to it.


    It''s just that her personality, even if it''s uncomfortable to be watched like this, won''t say anything. It''s just plain silence.


    Yin Xiu naturally felt the strange emotion on Yin Zhaowu''s face and said, "don''t be so surprised. You just need to know that Xiaojing is my disciple. As for each other If it''s not a formal occasion, you don''t need to be so particular. You can call her Xiaojing. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu looked at Yin Jiaqian again and said, "Jiaqian, you are the same. As for the past, let the past pass. Don''t worry about it. "


    What Yin Xiu implied was the blood relationship between Xiao Jing and Yin Jiaqian''s uncle.


    Yin Jiaqian knew what Yin Xiu meant. She nodded slightly to Yin Xiu and said, "well," in response.


    Yin Zhaowu was secretly relieved and said, "yes!"


    If he really wants to call a girl who is only 15 or 16 years old as "shiguzu" This, this is also a little hard to say.


    Yin Xiu also understood this. The issue of seniority will make Yin Zhaowu and even Yin Jiaqian feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, Xiaojing is much younger than them.


    But in terms of seniority, Xiaojing is much higher than them. If this is to be more serious, embarrassment and discomfort are inevitable. Especially Yin Jiaqian, from the blood, Xiaojing is her cousin.


    If Xiaojing is only one generation higher than them and asks them to call them "shigu", maybe she can still call her out. But if it''s called shiguzu It''s really hard to say.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu asked them not to worry about these things in private. As long as it''s not a very formal occasion, just be casual. There''s no need to pay too much attention to it.


    Gu Shuyao has been paying attention to the dialogue and reaction between Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian. She felt more and more strange in her heart.


    Why did Zhaowu react when he knew that Xiaojing was Yin Xiu''s disciple So strange?


    Even Jiaqian felt strange after seeing Yin Xiu''s disciple.


    Gu Shuyao frowned and pondered, but he couldn''t think of it. What''s more, Yin Xiu''s words are also slightly different, which obviously implies some other information.


    And this information is obviously the reason why Zhaowu would react so strangely and surprised when he learned that Xiaojing was a disciple of Yin Xiu!


    Gu Shuyao was a man with a clear mind. But only from what she saw in front of her eyes, she couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    However, it was obviously impossible for her to ask at the moment, so she had to hold it in her heart.


    After introducing Ning yuejing to Yin Zhaowu, Yin Xiu also said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, this is Zhaowu. Like Jiaqian, he is a descendant of my family..."


    In front of the outsider, Yin Xiu only slightly points out the identity of Yin Zhaowu, and doesn''t say it in detail.


    But to Ning yuejing is aware of the inside story, that is, Yin Xiu did not say that she also guessed.


    I didn''t think about it before. Of course, it''s also because the last time I saw Yin Jiaqian, she was just half forced to be a disciple by Yin Xiu. She knew little about Yin Xiu.


    As for after, has not seen Yin Jiaqian, naturally did not think of these.


    Seeing Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu again, Xiaojing''s heart suddenly rises a little strange, and a strange feeling comes to her mind


    She knows that Yin Xiu is more than 100 years old now. Since Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu are both descendants of Yin Xiu''s family, it is obvious that this generation is somewhat large.Thinking of these, Ning yuejing''s bright and clear eyes glanced at Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian on one side, and a trace of color suddenly flashed, and the thin lip corners casually raised a trace of radian.


    "Since they are all descendants of the master''s family, isn''t it just that their seniority is much lower than mine?"


    Ning yuejing thought in mind, eyebrows unconsciously picked pick, eyes also slightly narrowed. It gives people the feeling that there is a little bit of playful charm, and even the light in the eyes reveals a little funny flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The author of this paper forced me to... I forget that Xiaojing and Yin Jiaqian are acquaintances, or cousins.... Or to see some people in the group to talk about it suddenly remembered. It''s really covered up... In the face of the wall...


    I have to revise the content of the chapter in a hurry. I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by reading... Let''s download it again with the client...


    I''m really sorry...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Even Yin Xiu is the first time to see Xiaojing showing such an expression.


    After one Zheng, I guess Xiao Jing''s thoughts immediately. I don''t feel funny. I glance at Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian who are sitting on their other side.


    Other people in the box may not understand it, but they can feel that the relationship between Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu seems to be delicate.


    As a result, they have always been just curious to see, did not make a noise to disturb.


    At this time, Xiaojing suddenly turned his head and squinted at Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian. It was rare for him to take the initiative and say, "hello..."


    The voice is not as cold as usual, but gentle with a sense of playfulness.


    Yin Xiu knew that this was Xiaojing''s playfulness because of the seniority problem between Zhaowu and Jiaqian. That''s why it''s so rare to take the initiative to say hello, even the language is much better than usual.


    Yin Xiu himself was amused. Previously, I have never found that Xiaojing has such a playful and playful side.


    "Hello, you..."


    Hearing Ning yuejing say hello to them, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian respond quickly. Yin Zhaowu''s tone can not help but take a little respect, formal feeling.


    As for Yin Jiaqian It''s a little bit more awkward. After all, she and Ning yuejing have a more "cousin" relationship.


    Although Ning yuejing did not admit her uncle.


    Ning yuejing''s age is much younger than they are, but after all, it is his grandfather''s disciple, isn''t it?


    Even though Yin Xiu has said that he can call him by his name, he should pay attention to his posture when he is not familiar with each other. He can''t be so casual and careless.


    At this time, Yin Shu said, "when there are other birthdays, there are other times."


    Hearing this, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian wake up one after another. After entering the door, they haven''t had time to say "Happy Birthday" to Gu Shuyao.


    So he quickly said to Gu Shuyao, "Yao Yao, you almost forgot to say" Happy Birthday "to you. Then, I wish you all the best


    "Sister Yao Yao, I wish you all the best, and the longer you grow, the more beautiful you will be!" Yin Jiaqian echoed.


    Gu Shuyao looks at Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian who give their best wishes and smile.


    "Zhaowu, Jiaqian, thank you."


    As the waiter continued to serve, Gu Shuyao also immediately called on everyone to start moving chopsticks.


    Imperceptibly, when the dinner table was halfway through, Yin Xiu suddenly took out a delicate jade ornament.


    It was a lark''s jade pendant. It didn''t look complicated, but it was more exquisite and lifelike, as if to fly with the red rope tied.


    "Happy birthday, Shu Yao. This is a small gift for you. Well, you''ll try to wear it with you in the future. It''ll do you some good. "


    Yin Xiu handed the lark jade pendant to Gu Shuyao opposite.


    Gu Shuyao probably didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would specially prepare a gift for her. She was quite surprised to see the lark jade pendant handed over by Yin Xiu.


    Surprised: "Yin Xiu, you also specially prepared a gift for me?"


    "Ha ha." Yin Xiu chuckled, "I can''t come here empty handed for your birthday. I spent some time doing it myself. Do you still like it?"


    Gu Shuyao took over the jade pendant and began to feel it was tender and delicate. When she looked at it in her hand, she felt quite unable to put it down and said, "Well! It''s beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you, Yin Xiu


    Gu Shuyao holds the jade pendant in her hand and looks up at Yin Xiu with a smile.


    Yin Xiuying said, "you just like it."


    "By the way, remember to wear it with you in the future." At last, Yin Xiu told him again.


    This jade pendant was carved into several simple array patterns and seal characters, which has the effect of dispelling evil and gathering Qi.


    Although Gu Shuyao didn''t understand why Yin Xiu repeatedly reminded herself to wear this jade pendant, she didn''t ask much, and immediately responded seriously, "OK, I will."


    After Yin Xiu gave Gu Shuyao a birthday present, Yin Zhaowu, Yin Jiaqian and Gu Shuyao''s classmates all sent the prepared gifts one after another.


    Whether it is valuable or not, we have some intention after all.


    After dinner, Gu Shuyao and they plan to sing. Because Yin Xiu takes Ning yuejing with them, and if he is there, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian may not be able to have fun, so they don''t go with each other.


    After apologizing with Gu Shuyao, he came out of the restaurant. He said goodbye to Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, and went back with Ning yuejing first.


    Shortly after Yin Xiu left, Gu Shuyao couldn''t help asking Yin Zhaowu quietly on the way to KTV with Yin Zhaowu and her classmates.


    "Zhao Wu, what is the relationship between Yin Xiu and your family? I think you and Jiaqian are too respectful to him. Even the apprentice seems to be very respectful... "Gu Shuyao pulls Yin Zhaowu behind the people and asks in a low voice.


    Yin Jiaqian, who was in front of her, quietly glanced back. Although she didn''t hear what Gu Shuyao said to Yin Zhaowu, she could probably guess.


    Yin Zhaowu looked at Gu Shuyao with some accolades, "that Yao Yao, I told you last time. I really can''t tell you about it. "


    Gu Shuyao and Yin Zhaowu once ran into Yin Xiu. At that time, Yin Xiu had dinner with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    On that occasion, Gu Shuyao saw that Yin Zhaowu was too respectful to Yin Xiu. Afterwards, she asked him privately. However, at that time, Yin Zhaowu only said that Yin Xiu was an elder in his family, but he would not say more about it.


    This time, Gu Shuyao''s curiosity was obviously much stronger than before.


    On hearing Yin Zhaowu still refused to say, immediately apricot eyes glared, willow eyebrow provoked, way: "you say not to say!"


    There was a hint of threat in the words.


    She is really familiar with Yin Zhaowu. She knew him since childhood. She even "bullied" him when she was a child. She had no scruples.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao''s expression, Yin Zhaowu suddenly burst into a bitter smile, "don''t, Yao Yao, this is not that I don''t want to tell you, but I dare not. If my grandfather knew that I had told you about it, he would come and break my leg at once


    Gu Shuyao looked at him suspiciously and frowned: "is it so serious? But I want you to talk about the relationship between Yin Xiu and your family. You and Jiaqian are so respectful. As for your grandfather, will you break your leg? "


    Yin Zhaowu said with a wry smile: "it will only be more serious than this."


    After a pause, Yin Zhaowu hesitated a little, and then cautiously said, "anyway, as long as you know that he has a very close relationship with our family, and his status in our family is very, very high. I really can''t say anything else. I dare not say more than half a word if you ask me again, unless he opens his mouth and allows me to tell you


    Yin Zhaowu said so seriously that Gu Shuyao could not be forced to ask him again.


    Because they grew up together, Gu Shuyao knew Yin Zhaowu''s character like the palm of his hand. If something can be said, he will rarely continue to bite and not tell himself after he has been forced to ask.


    Now that he has talked about it, it is obvious that he can''t say much about it.


    But Gu Shuyao is a little confused. He just wants to know what the relationship between Yin Xiu and Zhaowu''s family is. As for the strict concealment? I can''t even tell you anything.


    The more so, the more Gu Shuyao felt that it was not easy here.


    Slightly frowning and pondering, Gu Shuyao''s brain is constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    What kind of situation is it that makes Zhaowu so closed his mouth, even if he does not want to reveal a substantive situation?


    You know Yin Zhaowu, but even before he was chasing his girlfriend Lin Kexin, before Lin Kexin didn''t know that Yin Zhaowu liked her, he was forced to ask by Gu Shuyao.


    But now, he keeps this matter so strictly, which shows that Yin Xiu''s status and status in Yin''s family is not so simple.


    However, no matter what Gu Shuyao thought, he could not think of a more reasonable situation.


    In her opinion, no matter what kind of status or status Yin Xiu was in the Yin family, what was the need to hide it?


    Besides, Gu''s family and Yin Xiu are also family friends. They grew up together with Zhaowu. As for such a little talk, do you not reveal it?


    I can''t think of it!


    And the more I think about it, the more I think it''s weird.


    In particular, I recall the tone of Yin Xiu, including his apprentice, when he spoke to Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, as well as the reactions and expressions of both sides All of them have a mysterious feeling.


    Looking at Gu Shuyao frowning and thinking, Yin Zhaowu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "Yao Yao, don''t think about this. You can''t figure out what''s going on just by yourself. "


    "Just ignore it."


    Gu Shuyao knows Yin Zhaowu, and Yin Zhaowu knows Gu Shuyao very well. Know that she is a relatively easy character, many things once aroused curiosity, want to break the casserole to make clear.


    However, if no one told her about it, she could guess it on her own. It was really impossible to understand. After all, the situation of Yin Xiu It''s impossible for ordinary people to imagine.


    No one would think that way without knowing anything.


    So Yin Zhaowu could not help but exhort.


    However, once a person''s curiosity is fully aroused, is it so easy to say that neglect can be ignored?


    There is a saying that curiosity can kill a cat.


    Even a cat with nine lives can be killed, which shows how "terrible" curiosity isOn the other side, after Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing leave the restaurant, they go back to the direction of yuewan community. It''s about ten minutes'' journey, and it''s only eight o''clock now. It''s not too late. There''s no need to take a bus. Just walk back.


    After a short walk, Ning yuejing suddenly asked, "master, just now How many generations have those two people just now


    Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu with her head curled and chin slightly raised.


    If you look carefully, you can see from her eyes in addition to a little curiosity, a little bit of playfulness, and even a sense of playfulness.


    Obviously, she felt that it was fun to have more children who were shorter than herself for at least two or three generations.


    It''s like a lot of kids always like to look like adults.


    Yin Xiu could see her thoughtfulness at a glance. Although the little girl''s expression was not obvious, after all, she was only about ten years old. Where can there be any city government? As long as you pay attention to it, you can see her general mind from her subtle expression changes.


    He chuckled and put his arm around the little girl''s head. After rubbing her hair, he said, "master, I didn''t realize that you are such a playful girl before."


    After two laughs, Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing''s blushing face and said with a smile, "they are my great grandchildren. Their great grandfather is the master''s brother. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu put his arm around Xiaojing''s shoulder. As he walked on, he continued: "calculate the time. It''s not far from the Chinese New Year. When the time comes, master will take you to meet your" uncle. "


    Xiaojing was obviously curious about the master''s younger brother and the younger generation. After hearing the speech, he immediately said, "Well! Good master


    In those years when Yin Xiu was in the Xiuzhen world, the Spring Festival was completely ignored, just like his birthday. Now, when I return to the earth, at least this first year, I should spend it with my younger brother.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu thought that when the Spring Festival came, his brother''s real yuan estimation was not far from the extreme. At that time, I want to coagulate the golden elixir. He has to provide enough spirit stones and protect Dharma by the side.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for him to rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Open a single chapter for tickets.


    Well, the author is a little sha... It''s already the night of the seventh, and it''s only after double time that we open a single chapter for tickets...


    However, in fact, it is very clear that it is almost impossible to get into the top five of classified monthly tickets. So I''ve been too lazy to open a single chapter to ask for tickets.


    Therefore, when you think about it and want to open a single chapter for tickets, you can open it when you want.


    Then, three chapters have been updated today. The total number of words is more than 10000 words. The author also made two mistakes, forgetting that Ning yuejing and Yin Jiaqian knew each other, and spent more than half an hour revising the manuscript.... embarrassed.


    Finally, once again, I appeal to all of you to come to the starting point Chinese website to subscribe and support the author''s bacteria.


    Although the starting point of the recent pit, especially the client. But who wants the author to write a book at the beginning. We can only make a living by subscribing to this point, so we can only call on you. I hope you can subscribe to the starting point as much as possible, and give some support to the author www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Sunday.


    The two children in the neighborhood, namely Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, suddenly came to play with Xiaojing. This makes Xiaojing have to order the spirit to hide, so as not to be seen by them.


    It''s not convenient for people to visit behind closed doors.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are OK. Yin Xiu gives Xiaopi a magic trick to become a dog. There is no need to avoid it. However, Ling is not easy to be seen, so he can only hide.


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, the two brothers and sisters, were attracted by Xiaoman and Xiaopi in the villa. They wanted to play with Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    Unfortunately, either Xiaoman or Pipi didn''t pay much attention to them. When he saw them approaching, he ran away without a trace.


    Unable to touch Xiaoman and Xiaopi, sister Yang Qiantong enviously said to Xiaojing, "Ning yuejing, these two pets you keep are really lovely. I really want to touch them... "


    The elder brother Yang runhai was not convinced by his younger sister''s words. He said, "lovely is lovely, but they are all too small. They are so big. They are not as powerful and domineering as our family''s" Beibei "and" Dahu. "


    Ning yuejing glanced and squatted on the handrail of the stairs and the stairway next to her. She blinked and looked at Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s Xiaoman and Xiaopi. She didn''t argue with Yang runhai, but casually said, "Xiaoman and Xiaopi are very powerful."


    Hearing this, Yang runhai could not help saying, "it is not as powerful as Beibei and Dahu in our family. My dad said that even if Beibei and tiger fight with wolves, they will not necessarily lose


    "Ning yuejing, wait until you go to our house. I''ll show you our Beibei and Dahu. If we don''t wait for us to show you Beibei and tiger. "


    "Yes, Beibei and Dahu in our family are so big that they are much bigger than these two pets in your family. It''s even a little scary, but don''t be afraid, they are very clever... " Yang Qian''s pupil should be in harmony with Tao.


    Ning yuejing may have an optional response.


    Yin Xiu is not in the living room. When the two children came to play with Xiaojing before, Yin Xiu said hello and went upstairs. To save him from being present, several children felt constrained.


    In the afternoon, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, the two brothers and sisters, really led a big dog that looked very fierce and came to Ning yuejing again.


    Those two dogs are really powerful. They are very big. Most people may be scared to see them.


    After Yang runhai led the dog into the house, he showed off to Ning yuejing: "Ning yuejing, you see, this is our big tiger. My sister''s holding that is Beibei. Well, isn''t it very powerful? Are you more aggressive than your two little pets... "


    Yang runhai clapped his hand on the neck of the big dog he was holding.


    Ning yuejing looked at the two big dogs, if the average girl may be a little afraid, but Ning yuejing naturally will not be scared by the two dogs.


    However, when Xiaoman, who was originally on the sofa, found the big dog led by Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, his black and bright eyes suddenly brightened. His expression was like he had found some new toy.


    At once, he turned his head and called at the little PI behind him, or called him a greeting. Then he jumped off the sofa and jumped over.


    Hearing the "big brother" greeting, Pipi naturally kept up without saying a word, and ran over with his short legs.


    The two little guys stood in front of the big dogs, which were too big for them, led by Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong. They looked up at the two big dogs with their eyes dripping.


    As for pipi, his eyes are full of curiosity and freshness, staring at the two big dogs, looking left and right


    The two dogs also looked suspiciously at Xiaoman and Xiaopi, who looked like "pinpricks" in front of them. Their noses wrinkled and sniffed, and their eyes also showed a kind of doubt and curiosity.


    Suddenly, little PI ran directly to the big dog led by Yang runhai, looked up at the big dog, which was many times bigger than it, and looked at it curiously.


    at this time, Yang Runhai led the big dog suddenly put out a paw to push the small skin, probably think this little spot before may be fun. I want to play like a toy.


    However, Pipi obviously didn''t want to let the big dog in front of her as a toy to tease. Seeing the big dog''s paw push over, she jumped out of the big dog''s paw.


    Yang runhai, who was holding the big dog, laughed and said, "Ning yuejing, your pet feels so small in front of the tiger. It''s just a little bit big. Our tiger''s claws are as big as its head. It''s estimated that the tiger will be knocked down if he touches your pet a little bit... "


    When Yang runhai was talking, the big dog he was holding suddenly called out to Xiao PI, "Wang!"


    Maybe it''s because Pipi just jumped out of his paw, so it''s not so happy.


    When Pipi heard the big dog''s barking, he seemed to have some dissatisfaction. He was like scolding him. He was not happy.


    Wrinkling his nose and staring at the big dog led by Yang runhai, he made a low crawling body in the state of attack, and roared at the big dog, "howl!"Although Xiao Pi''s roar is still very young, but because the mood is not happy, it inevitably reveals some of his own breath.


    No matter how small the skin is, it is an ancient beast.


    Even if it''s just a breath, it''s enough to scare ordinary animals to death.


    Don''t say it''s just a dog. Even if it''s a lion or a tiger, you have to kneel down directly to feel the wild breath of the ancient exotic beast.


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, two big dogs led by brother and sister Yang Qiantong, were scared to their knees after hearing Pipi''s tender growl.


    The two big dogs, who looked very fierce and domineering, whimpered in front of the little skin with their tails. They looked pitifully at how many times smaller they were. On the kitten''s body, which was like a kitten, there was a complete appeasement and meekness in his eyes


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong are very surprised by the reaction of their big dog.


    He was surprised and said, "well, what''s going on? How can Beibei and Dahu suddenly... "


    Yang Qiantong is a little stunned. She looks at Xiaopi and begs for pity. She is puzzled.


    Yang runhai was even more astonished.


    He looked up in astonishment and said, "how do you look like tiger and beibeibeidu Are you a little afraid of your little dog? Am I right? "


    With that, he blinked his eyes.


    In Yang runhai''s eyes, Pipi is just a little dog about the same size as Teddy.


    However, with the roar of little PI, he went to his own house, and the powerful Beibei and tiger were scared. He almost doubted whether he was blind.


    Ning yuejing is well aware.


    Shifu said that Xiaopi was a strange animal in ancient times. Even if it was small, it was far more than two ordinary dogs could match. No surprise at all.


    But of course, we can''t talk to Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong.


    Fortunately, Ning yuejing''s personality has always been very cold. Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong are also used to her personality, so seeing Ning yuejing is just a light response, "Xiaoman and Xiaopi are very powerful."


    The two brothers and sisters did not continue to ask any more questions. They just looked at the different little skin oddly, and some doubts were inevitable.


    However, at this time, seeing that two big dogs were roared by him, Pipi was scared and flattered himself. Suddenly, he turned back to Xiaoman and called out, "howl..."


    This time, his bark was a little proud, but he did not reveal his own breath, just a normal roar, so he did not scare the two big dogs in front of him.


    But Xiao Pi''s look at Xiaoman at the moment is obviously very similar to that of a child who has done something terrible, and then asks the adults for credit


    Xiaoman grinned and his two big white teeth stood out.


    As soon as he jumped, he jumped in front of Xiaopi and called "Geji". Then he raised a paw and patted Xiaopi''s head. He looked very "pleased" and "praised" Xiaopi.


    Being praised by "big brother", Pipi seems very happy. He jumps around Xiaoman from left to right, grinning and grinning from time to time


    Xiaoman didn''t pay any more attention to the noisy little skin like a "little child". His black eyes dropped and looked at the two big dogs in front of him.


    Suddenly claw fork waist, rush two big dogs to shout, "Geji!"


    Although Xiaoman''s voice is clear, it doesn''t sound frightening at first, but it makes people feel very good.


    However, Xiaoman deliberately revealed a trace of his own top spirit animal breath. He immediately scared the two big dogs in front of him and knelt down on the ground. He even shivered and covered his head. He sobbed at Xiaoman obediently


    Hearing the whine of two big dogs, Xiaoman nodded with great satisfaction. His claws were still clasped in his waist, which was no different from that of a man.


    Then, with his legs on the ground, he jumped directly to the back of the dog named "big tiger" led by Yang runhai, and immediately ran to his head. Standing on his head, he stood on his head with two small claws grasping his ears. He looked like "majestic"


    Seeing this, he jumped onto the other dog, climbed on top of it, and sat down like a little man, with two front paws on the ears of the big dog.


    Xiaoman twisted his head and saw that Pipi was sitting well, so he grinned at him and then called to the big dog: "Geji!"


    Small PI also in Yang Qiantong led the big dog''s head to "howl" a voice.


    Hearing the "orders" of Xiaoman and pipi, the two big dogs immediately stood up straight and walked around carrying Xiaoman and Pipi.


    Xiaoman and Pipi sat on top of the two big dogs, looking quite excited. "Geji" and "Ao Hou" sound from time to time


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister are speechless. They even stare at this scene with a bit of shock.How could the two powerful and domineering dogs of his own family be roared by the two little pets with big palms in the Ning yuejing''s house, and they were so obedient?


    Speechless, the brother and sister looked at squatting on the heads of their two big dogs. Xiaoman and pipi, who had a lot of fun, also showed a strange look.


    In particular, Yang runhai, who used to show off his two powerful dogs with Ning yuejing, has a sense of shame. His face was flushed, almost like a monkey''s buttocks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Platinum tower.


    Good luck!


    There was a knock on the door outside Yin Xiu''s office.


    "Come in, please."


    Yin Xiu raised his head and looked out of the door.


    However, after the door was pushed open, Zhang Yuan, the Secretary, walked in with a little hurry and said, "general manager Yin, something has happened..."


    Yin Xiu was stunned, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yuan said in a hurry: "Mr. Yin, please look at the news..."


    "What news?"


    "There''s a lot of negative news about our products in the media, saying that consumers have used our products and developed various diseases."


    "What''s more, a famous foreign testing and testing institution has issued a statement saying that our Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi quscar liquid contain substances harmful to human body. Also said that continued to take Xianzi Yangyan pills, the risk of cancer will be more than 500 times higher than the normal situation! "


    Zhang Yuan said in an urgent voice.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu frowned and said, "come and find out the relevant news and I''ll have a look at it..."


    Yin Xiu pointed to the computer in front of him.


    Yin Xiu is absolutely confident that he won''t have any problems with his Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid.


    Now all of a sudden, there are such negative news reports, and even a so-called famous foreign testing and testing institution I''m afraid eight out of ten are deliberately targeted.


    Zhang Yuan quickly went to Yin Xiu''s desk and quickly opened the browser with Yin Xiu''s computer to find out some relevant news reports.


    "Mr. Yin, these are just some of them. There are a lot of online media that are reprinting the relevant negative news. That''s what the news is all about. "


    After finding out several different news reports, Zhang Yuan let her drive aside and said.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head, looked at the computer screen, and quickly scanned the reports in the news.


    As Zhang Yuan said, these news are mainly in two aspects. One is the reports that some so-called "consumers" who use fairies products have various diseases and so on.


    The second is the report statement of a well-known foreign authoritative testing and testing agency, saying that Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi scar removing liquid contain toxic substances to human body, and excessive use will increase the risk of cancer by more than 500 times!


    In Yin Xiu''s opinion, what was said in these news reports was totally nonsense.


    Both Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid are refined with the most pure Chinese herbal medicines, without any added ingredients. Moreover, the formula and the furnace are all made by Yin Xiu himself. How can there be so-called toxic substances to the human body?


    As for the risk of cancer increased by more than 500 times This is even more impossible.


    There are also those who swear that after using the products of fairies, people who have various problems in their bodies do not need to think and know that it must be someone who deliberately splashes dirty water on the body of Xianzi.


    After scanning the contents of those reports, Yin Xiu pondered for a moment. This time it was obviously premeditated against fairies.


    So In Yin Xiu''s mind, the name "Liana daily chemical" first appeared.


    Recently, only "Liana daily chemical" is the most likely to target Xianzi. Liana daily chemical has tried to acquire the shares of Xianzi for several times, but they are refused without hesitation. It is also possible for the other party to take such measures.


    Of course, it may also be the behavior of other competitors. But overall, the suspicion of liana daily chemical is undoubtedly the biggest.


    A few days ago, Anna had a bad time with some people.


    "Xiao Zhang, go and record all the reports, including the media that reprinted the relevant news reports. As for the others Don''t pay attention to it for the time being. By the way, if any media wants to interview or ask about these things, you just need to say no


    "The rest I''ll talk about it with Mr. Ji. "


    Yin Xiu said quietly.


    Zhang Yuan quickly replied, "good Mr. Yin. If nothing else, I''ll go out first. "


    "Well."


    After Zhang Yuan went out, Yin Xiu immediately called Ji Xueqing.


    The call was put through soon.


    However, Ji Xueqing obviously did not know about it for the time being. After receiving the call from Yin Xiu, he was slightly surprised and asked, "Yin Xiu, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    They just got in touch two days ago.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu immediately said, "Xue Qing, you don''t know about the negative reports about Xianzi that just came out?"


    "Negative reports? What are the negative reports? "


    Sure enough, I don''t know.


    Yin Xiu then explained: "there are media reports that many consumers have various problems and diseases after using our products. In addition, a foreign evaluation and testing agency issued a statement saying that our products contain toxic substances, which will increase the risk of cancer by hundreds of times...""Look at the news to find out


    Ji Xueqing, on the other side of the phone, was startled and even said, "when was this?"


    "I just heard the Secretary come in. Let''s take a look at the relevant news reports. How to deal with it will be discussed later. " Yin xiudao.


    "Good!" Ji Xueqing should say, "then I''ll have a look first, and I''ll call you later."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu sat quietly at his desk, glancing at the news reports on the web pages on the computer screen again, tapping his fingers on the desktop and meditating.


    Such a large-scale report will inevitably have a great impact and impact on fairies.


    It''s just how to deal with This is something to think about.


    However, in Yin Xiu''s opinion, even though these negative reports will have an impact on Xianzi, as long as we clarify them, the actual impact should not be too great.


    Now it''s mainly about the idea of Ji Xueqing. Look at what she thinks about these, and about fairies.


    As for Yin Xiu himself In fact, he didn''t care that much.


    In addition, with the remarkable effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid, it is very difficult for others to make Xianzi really hurt her muscles and bones even though she splashed dirty water on them.


    Quietly waiting for a moment, a few minutes later Ji Xueqing called again.


    "Yin Xiu, what do you think of these negative reports?"


    After the telephone connection, Ji Xueqing immediately asked.


    Yin Xiu said: "it''s obvious that someone is behind the scenes against fairies. Otherwise, there would never have been such a sudden and large-scale outbreak of these negative reports. "


    "Well. I think so, too. But who do you think is most likely to be behind the scenes? " Ji Xueqing can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu said: "the most likely is" Liana daily chemical ". Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of other competitors, or other competitors from the side to boost the flames... "


    "Liana daily chemical? Why do you say that? "


    Ji Xueqing was stunned at the speech.


    Yin Xiu affirmed: "a few days ago, people from Liana daily chemical came to me again. They still wanted to buy my Xianzi shares and offered as much as three billion dollars, but they were still rejected by me."


    "The other side has the motive and interest demand. After all, we are competitors, and you don''t think they will see the potential of fairies in the future? Otherwise, why do they want to buy fairies over and over again? "


    "Another thing is that the two people who came to talk to me that day left a few cruel words when they left. Therefore, even if it is not sure at present, it is doubtless that Liana''s daily chemical is the most suspect."


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know that the people of liana Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. actually went to Yin Xiu for the second time to buy his Xianzi shares.


    Listen to Yin Xiu said, she also think that Liana daily chemical is the most likely.


    After all, apart from competitors, it''s unlikely that anyone else will target fairies like this. Song Boming, who once had a black hand on fairies, has already hung up. Naturally, it is impossible for him to write again.


    Another point that Yin Xiu didn''t say was that there was a report statement of a foreign evaluation and testing institution among the negative reports.


    Liana daily chemical is an international daily chemical giant.


    If it is a domestic opponent, why does the other party let the foreign organization make such a report statement?


    We should know that Xianzi has never thought of entering the international market. Even the domestic market has only opened up the market channels of official online shopping mall and Yinhai and Kyoto.


    Even Ji Xueqing, the channel of magic capital, is still in the process of negotiation and development, and there is no official product listed in the magic capital market.


    Therefore, eight out of ten against fairies are foreign forces.


    "What shall we do now?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu said in a deep voice: "Xueqing, I''ll ask you first, what do you think about fairies? Or how big is your "ambition" and "ambition"


    Ji Xueqing didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would suddenly ask about this. After a pause, he gradually became silent.


    In fact, she never thought about it.


    The reason why I chose to create fairies and start my own business was to accumulate strength and make myself have enough strength and confidence to fight against Song family and song Boming.


    To talk about ambition and ambition In fact, she didn''t think much about it.


    Even when she met Yin Xiu, she got the formula of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid from Yin Xiu''s hands, and gradually enlarged Xianzi to the present situation, she still did not think about these problems.


    At present, Yin Xiu asked, and she was silent.


    Yin Xiu didn''t go to urge him. With his understanding of Ji Xueqing, he knew that Ji Xueqing had never thought about it at all.


    Now it''s time to think about it before you know how to answer.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t ask Yin Xiu to wait for a long time. After a minute or two, she said, "Yin Xiu. You know, what I was trying to do with fairies. ""I heard from my parents the other day that song Boming had a sudden cardiac death while playing games at home. So... "


    Ji Xueqing paused for a moment and continued: "so I don''t have to worry about the pressure from the Song family and the entanglement of song Boming. As for fairies Although I have a certain sense of professionalism, in the final analysis, I don''t like to make myself so busy and tired every day. "


    "If I can, I would like to live a simple and relaxed life and do what I want to do. For example, when you want to go out to play, you can go out to travel all over the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Hearing this, Yin Xiu said, "I understand what you mean. So you don''t have too many requirements and goals for fairies to achieve in the future, do you? "


    "Well, although it may seem a bit" unfulfilled "to say so, it is. My biggest purpose of creating fairies was to counter the possible pressure of the Song family. Now that song Boming is dead, it doesn''t really make sense. "


    "So, for the future of fairies, I have nothing to achieve goals and requirements."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Good!" Yin Xiuying said, "in this case, we don''t need to pay too much attention to those negative reports. We just need to respond and deal with it step by step. "


    "Specifically, we will respond to the content of the report, and by the way, we will publish the report of the official testing and testing institutions in China."


    "As for the media that report and reprint negative news If you have no objection, we can ask the legal department to send them a lawyer''s letter directly. Sue them for slander and slander, and ask them to compensate for the company''s reputation damage and make a public apology... "


    Yin Xiu said the idea roughly.


    The legal department of Xianzi is actually the law firm that helped Xianzi fight Manshi daily chemical last time. The cooperation between the two sides was quite pleasant, so Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing simply deepened some cooperation with each other and entrusted the other party with the legal affairs of Xianzi.


    "As for the rest, there''s no need to go into it."


    Ji Xueqing, on the other end of the speech, could not help saying, "what about those who say that because of the use of our products, there are various diseases? How should these be responded to and dealt with? "


    Yin xiudao: "just make sure that there is no problem with our products. If the other party really wants to use this to make trouble, we can directly let those who claim to have problems with our products come to the company, and even invite some media to come to the hospital for examination and test in front of the media... "


    "Well. Well, that''s how to deal with it. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin xiudao: "since you have no other opinions, I''ll ask people to sort out the information later, and then use the company''s official blog to issue an announcement. At the same time, the legal department will send a lawyer''s letter to those irresponsible and indiscriminate reports and reprints."


    "Yes! Let''s deal with it like this. "


    After they communicated with each other, Yin Xiu hung up the phone. This seems to be a huge event, but as long as fairies can respond in a timely manner, the impact is also limited.


    All the media that reported these false rumors, Yin Xiu would ask the Ministry of justice to give a warning or even sue.


    Although it is difficult to claim compensation from those media, it can not be easily let go.


    Even if he had to pay 10 times or even 100 times the cost of litigation, Yin Xiu didn''t care.


    All we need is to let everyone know that fairies is tough.


    Let everyone know that fairies isn''t that easy. In the future, who dares to lift the tiger beard of fairies again, or is irresponsible to publish and reprint some unconfirmed negative news against fairies, they are afraid to wantonly in order to gain eyeballs and earn clicks.


    As for the time, energy and money that will be paid for it Yin Xiu didn''t care.


    The matter is entrusted to the law firm to handle, and fairies only needs to pay.


    With Xianzi''s current profitability, there is no shortage of money. Even if it costs 300 million yuan, or even more than one billion yuan, to fight this large-scale and wide-ranging lawsuit is also possible.


    After all, fairies is the company of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. As long as they have no problem, they can play as they want.


    It can also be said that money, willful!


    Yin Xiu quickly informed the law firm in charge of Xianzi''s legal affairs about the handling method after communicating with Ji Xueqing just now, and asked it to start collecting materials and preparing lawyer''s letters.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also told her secretary Zhang Yuan about the general meaning of the announcement and asked her to draft an official statement to be published on the official blog later.


    It''s OK to account for the specific affairs. Yin Xiu doesn''t need to be responsible for it in person.


    Before long, Zhang Yuan wrote the announcement according to Yin Xiu''s idea. After Yin Xiu saw that there was no problem, she asked Zhang Yuan to log on to Xianzi''s official blog to publish.


    In addition to clarifying those negative reports, the announcement also specifically pointed out that all media reporting the negative rumors of fairies should immediately delete the relevant rumors and make a formal public apology for the matter.


    At the same time, it also claimed huge reputation damages from several media which first released these rumors.


    Yin Xiu has only one day to respond to these media. If the media have not made the corresponding apology statement and compensation according to the requirements of the announcement after one day, the lawyer''s letter from fairies will be waiting for them.


    For this point, also in the Xianzi official Bo that a notice written clear.


    With this announcement of fairies, those media which carried the negative rumors of fairies could not help but burst into an uproar.Perhaps when they received money from others to report or reprint, no one thought that fairies'' reaction would be so tough.


    Many media claim to be "the king without a crown.". It is also unscrupulous to report news.


    No matter whether there are confirmed "news" or rumors, as long as they can attract attention, earn click traffic, and some people are willing to give money, they will not care about the authenticity of "news" at all, and they will publish it first.


    What''s more, they will not pay attention to whether such false reports and rumors will cause great losses, injuries and influences to others. There is no integrity and no lower limit to speak of.


    This time, fairy''s quick and tough response made many media and media people surprised and angry. How dare fairies dare to take the "public opinion" with such strong wording and strong reaction to deal with such media?


    If you change other people or other companies, you should at least communicate with the media of "king without crown".


    How can we not even communicate with each other, and directly make a strong request to delete news and publicly apologize? Even threatened not to do so directly to send a lawyer''s letter!


    Don''t they know that this kind of lawsuit is the easiest to dispute, and even if they win, they can''t lose a few money, and even can''t earn back the cost of litigation?


    Moreover, how dare they offend so many media without fear of being boycotted by all the media in the future?


    Almost everyone can''t understand why fairies did this, and the reaction was so fierce and tough. There''s no room at all.


    If they knew what Yin Xiu thought, it would be no surprise.


    Yin Xiugen didn''t care how much money the lawsuit would cost. All he wanted was to let everyone know that Xianzi is a hedgehog that can''t be provoked. If anyone dares to tease, he should be prepared for the pain caused by prickly hands.


    As for dealing with the media well Fairies don''t rely on them to eat. Do you need to look at the media like that?


    What''s more, since Ji Xueqing has said that the future of fairies is not necessarily to achieve what extent, as long as the natural development is good.


    And Yin Xiu himself does not care about these, so long as the products of Xianzi itself are OK, no one dares to smear it, that is enough.


    As for others, maybe the media who have been offended by Xianzi will go to the company image of Hei Xianzi, such as accusing her of being overbearing and domineering, but neither Ji Xueqing nor Yin Xiu cares.


    You can be as black as you like, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    As long as you don''t blacken fairies'' products. In this way, even if the media no matter how black fairy''s image, on the sales of fairies products caused by the impact will be very limited.


    After all, the product effect of fairies is not comparable to other similar products, there is no substitutability at all.


    As long as they want to make their skin better and look better, even though a small number of consumers may be affected by some negative reports about the company''s image, they will continue to use the products for their own appearance.


    It is because of this "irreplaceable", fairy can not go to the birds and other media.


    Even in the future, if any media dares to casually spread some false rumors, fairies can follow the way of this time, warn the other party, or even send a lawyer''s letter directly.


    Ji Xueqing also told Yin Xiu that he didn''t need to make the fairies bigger to a certain height. Since there is no such big appeal, it is not necessary to deliberately maintain the image in the media.


    In a word, as long as you dare to provoke me, I dare to slap back!


    As for other superficial skills There is no need to deliberately do it for anyone.


    There is no need to be slandered by the media or other people. After being provoked, they are afraid of the influence of the other party and aggrieve themselves to swallow their anger.


    If you''re not happy, you''ll fight back.


    The development of Xianzi relies on the excellent effect of the product itself.


    Just need to publicize the product and get well-known. And let the real consumers feel the remarkable effect of the product after use, then nothing can really stop the rise and continuous growth of fairies.


    These are the differences between fairies and other companies.


    Other companies either have products that are not "irreplaceable." there are direct competitors in the market that can replace their products.


    Or even monopoly products enterprises need to take into account the corporate image and the requirements of shareholders or investors in pursuit of maximum interests.


    Or the listed companies should take into account the reaction of the stock market, so they need to maintain the image of the company at all times. Naturally, they dare not offend the "king of no crown" media.


    But fairies is different from these companies. As long as Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing feel that there is no problem, of course, we can not bird those media.


    If the other side dares to spread rumors and slander Xianzi, then Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing dare to sue them to death.Many things in this world are not impossible, but in most cases, people have to consider the comparison between giving and receiving, and weigh the gains and losses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Silver sea.


    In a house in a residential area, Xu ye and strong of liana daily chemical are facing each other.


    "Mr. strong, what''s the instruction from headquarters?" Xu Ye asks.


    "In a week, several ''professionals'' will arrive in Yinhai. We will be responsible for receiving them, telling them what we have learned, and leaving the rest to them," said strong


    Hearing this, Xu ye can''t help but show a smile of joy. He even says, "Mr. strong, what''s the idea of the headquarters? Those "professionals" What is it about? "


    Strong pursed his lips and showed a meaningful smile: "since fairies are so disrespectful, of course, we should take some special measures and means. The headquarters has realized the great potential of the company in the future, so it is absolutely not allowed to sit and watch it grow so smoothly and become a strong competitor of the group in the future... "


    "Now the negative news on the Internet is just a little appetizer. The information we sent back to the headquarters last time has been studied by its research laboratories. Although we have the basic proportion of raw materials provided by us, the research laboratory is unable to develop the products according to the corresponding proportion of raw materials. "


    "After analyzing and comparing the products of fairies, the research laboratory thinks that some key special technologies and means are needed to produce those two products. This time, the person sent by the headquarters is for the other party''s key technology... "


    As soon as Xu Ye''s eyes brightened, he said, "Mr. strong, are the people sent from the headquarters sure?"


    Strong said with a smile: "of course. This time, the headquarters paid a lot of money to invite a few incredibly powerful people. Nothing can''t be done if they do it in person! "


    Seeing that strong is so confident, Xu ye also feels refreshed.


    "That''s wonderful! As long as the company can get the key technology of the two products, with the company''s strong R & D ability, even if it can''t develop better products, it can at least change the product, and make a new product that is not inferior to the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid! "


    "At that time, with the company''s strength and channels, the whole world''s high-end beauty market will be the company''s!"


    Strong seems to be very satisfied with Xu Ye''s sense of identity and belonging to Liana daily chemical. He smiles slightly, and then says, "there is no doubt about it. Liana daily chemical is bound to become the only dominator in the beauty market of the world in the future


    With that, strong couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu ye also smiles with expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy''s strong reaction to those negative news made many media who collected money to reprint those news converged and deleted relevant news reports in a hurry.


    However, it was only a few media that finally apologized in accordance with the official blog statement.


    Most of the media at most delete the relevant news, and then ignore it. Obviously, it is a cold treatment and do not intend to make a public apology.


    Obviously, they still don''t think that the official blog statement of Xianzi is serious. In other words, I don''t think fairies is really going to take all that multimedia to court.


    After all, "normal people" won''t do anything that is hard to please.


    Generally speaking, as long as the relevant negative reports are deleted, that is to say, and continue to investigate, it will be somewhat unreasonable.


    Of course, it''s just the media''s ideas. Naturally, they don''t understand Yin Xiu''s intention.


    What''s more, most of the media had to delete the false negative news because of the tough stance of fairies, but they were not happy.


    So it''s obviously hard for them to make a public statement of apology.


    However, the next day, twenty-four hours after the announcement of the official blog of fairies, the law firms entrusted by fairies began to check the information collected before.


    Except for a few companies who apologized publicly on their websites according to the request of fairies, the vast majority of them just deleted the relevant negative news, but did not make a public apology.


    What''s more, there are still several companies that even ignore the statement of fairies, and the negative news is still there


    Having received Yin Xiu''s indication and authorization, the law firm immediately launched an action and directly sent a lawyer''s letter to the media that did not comply with the requirements of fairies.


    Yin Xiu has given the law firm clear instructions, regardless of how much time, energy and money are spent. As long as any reprinted media fails to make a public apology according to Xianzi''s statement, and several media that initially released negative news do not make compensation, all of them will be prosecuted directly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care what kind of trouble it would eventually make or whether it would set off any kind of disturbance. Fairies didn''t care, either.


    Even this time, it''s not necessarily good for fairies.


    Nowadays, whether it''s a person or a product, the important thing is whether it''s hot or not, and it''s not about how it''s hot and how it''s famous.Xianzi''s last lawsuit with Manshi Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. has greatly promoted her popularity in China. But it''s not as good as those really famous brands.


    This time the storm may be able to help fairies achieve this point is not necessarily.


    As long as the popularity of fairies is effectively promoted, then there is no need to pay too much attention to the channels and ways through which it is promoted.


    What''s more, it can''t be called "black" to rely on a large-scale lawsuit to enhance its own popularity. Is it not much better than those who rely on "self blackening", or even deliberately use some vulgar and vulgar means to make people or products popular?


    With the remarkable effect of Xianzi products, as long as the popularity goes up, even if only a small number of consumers try to buy a bottle for trial use with curiosity, they will become the loyal customers of fairies after feeling the powerful effect of fairies products, and even spontaneously use the products by others around Amway


    This is difficult to change because of other factors.


    Who let the market can not have a second brand of products can be compared with Xianzi''s Yangyan pill and quscar liquid efficacy. There is no real competitor at all.


    What fairies need to do is to constantly spread the products and circle the market into its own back garden.


    Therefore, the practice of fairies will certainly offend a lot of media, but also doomed to lose more than gain. It will even pay a huge litigation investment.


    However, on the positive side, as long as we guide the operation slightly, we may not be able to indirectly benefit from it.


    At least, don''t you have to invest in advertising?


    Moreover, the integrity of the media Does the media have integrity?


    Even if fairies can''t fight with those media any more, as long as fairies has "news" that can provide attention, improve traffic and bring benefits, then the media will never refuse to report news and news about fairies just because they are hostile to fairies.


    Even if they are fighting a lawsuit with fairies, as long as the "news" of fairies is valuable, they will report and publish it without hesitation


    Although the media can be called the "king without a crown", it is also a group with the least integrity and lower limit.


    Fairies and her hostility may be exposed to these media at some time. Wearing small shoes will have an impact on the overall image of the company. But if you don''t care about this, the media will have no idea.


    At the same time, fairies sent lawyer letters to dozens of media, large and small, which soon caused Xuanda Bo, at least in the entire media circle.


    It seems that no one has ever sent a lawyer''s letter to so many media with such a large amount of money!


    Those media didn''t expect that fairies would dare to do so. They were shocked and angry.


    How ever has a self styled "king without a crown" been in such a situation? Dozens of media, large and small, have been sent a lawyer''s letter by a company at the same time Is it true that it wants to fight against such multimedia?


    Does it have no scruples about the consequences of offending the vast majority of the media at the same time?


    Many people have no idea why fairies did it. Obviously, most of the media have been soft, after all, they have deleted the negative news about fairies.


    But she did. It seems to be completely regardless of the consequences.


    In the face of fairy''s lawyer''s letter, many media began to be a little anxious. After all, seeing fairies means not going to let up.


    Of course, there are some media who still don''t care at all, and they just want to take a lawsuit. Anyway, this kind of thing is just a matter of wrangle. Maybe it can improve the popularity and traffic of their own media.


    Therefore, some media are not in a hurry after receiving the lawyer''s letter from fairies, or even look forward to it.


    After all, fairies sued so many media at the same time, which itself is a big news!


    And the follow-up reports will certainly attract the attention of many people, and bring a lot of traffic. Therefore, while communicating with their own legal department to deal with the lawsuit of fairies, many media also actively began to report this matter.


    The party has all kinds of titles.


    In short, it is still consistent. How to attract people''s attention depends on how to do so.


    Even a lawsuit can''t delay "news reports" and attract traffic to earn profits, isn''t it?


    Lawsuits can be filed slowly, but news reports can''t stop


    After a series of media reports on this matter, it has finally made the headlines of many media.


    Today''s fairies can not be regarded as a small company, especially the obvious development potential of Xianzi is huge. Moreover, after the last lawsuit with Manshi daily chemical, the popularity of fairies in China is still some.


    In addition, fairies is suing dozens of media at the same time this time, which seems to include more than half of the well-known media in China. It is not too much to make headlines on such a big event


    For fairies, being able to make headlines is something we can''t hope for. This is a free advertisement, and many of them are "advertisements" for fairies that are sued by fairies themselves.Is there anything that makes you feel better?


    Even when Yin Xiu sat in his office and saw that most of the headlines in the media were about Xianzi''s intention to sue dozens of domestic media, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not any company can do, dare to do.


    Unless you have enough strength and confidence to completely ignore the consequences of a thorough confrontation with those media, and you can not slander those media, otherwise, doing so is purely your own act of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    With those media disputes, Yin Xiu entrusted to the law firm to take charge of it, but occasionally paid attention to it, and did not spend too much energy on it.


    The negative news of fairies really affected the sales of fairies products in those days, and the sales volume dropped slightly.


    However, with a part of the media''s public apology statement, as well as the subsequent prosecution of the rest of the media, suddenly changed the situation.


    Moreover, because this matter has been put on the headlines by many media, a large number of consumers who had believed in the negative news reports of fairies suddenly came to me and put down their doubts.


    At the same time, it also let many people who had never heard of the brand or knew little about the products of Xianzi gradually knew about the products.


    Among them, many people are curious to search for fairies related information, and some comments on the Internet.


    So, after a few days of decline, the sales volume of Xianzi''s products quickly rebounded, and continued to rise, reaching a higher level than the original peak!


    Therefore, this event is not without benefits for fairies. At present, the living "advertising" effect is the most obvious feedback.


    Of course, fairies also paid a corresponding price for this.


    It not only costs a lot of litigation related costs, but also offends the vast majority of domestic media. Now those media for news, for traffic and so on, of course, can not care about being sued by fairies.


    However, when this matter is over, as long as there is a chance, those media will never mind the black fairy.


    Of course, I''m afraid that after this, no media dare to use some unproven and insidious negative news to openly slander fairies, but all kinds of covert satire and defamation are inevitable.


    Back home from work, Yin Xiu sat for a while, and Ning yuejing came back from school.


    These days, because it happened to be on the way, Ning yuejing basically went to school and school by the twin brothers and sisters in the neighborhood.


    But gradually, I became familiar with the twin brothers and sisters.


    In addition to Xiaoman and pipi, the twins often come to play with Xiaojing. Of course, by the way, I''ll take a look at Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    Since Xiaoman and Pipi scared their two big dogs into submission that day, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong have been very curious about these two little guys.


    Said to come to find Xiaojing to play, but most of his mind is in Xiaoman and Xiaopi''s body.


    Although the two little guys are obviously not willing to take care of their brother and sister, but they can''t bear the fact that they are cute enough, and their arrogance makes the twins like them very much.


    Even if you can''t hold it, just come and have a look.


    This is not, just came back from school, brother and sister two home to throw a bag, not a few minutes later ran over to find Xiaojing play.


    However, when the brother and sister came into the room, Yin Xiu, who had been sitting on the sofa watching TV drinking tea, suddenly frowned slightly and could not help turning his head and looking at the twins


    "Ning yuejing, what about Xiaoman? Why don''t you see them? Call them out quickly... "


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong look around in the living room. They don''t see Xiaoman and Xiaopi. They can''t help but ask Ning yuejing.


    "They should be upstairs. I''ll go and have a look..." Ning yuejing replied.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly stood up and looked at Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister, frowned and waved to him, "Xiao Hai, Tong Tong Tong, come here for a moment."


    These days, brother and sister often come to play with Xiaojing. Yin Xiu is familiar with them.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s greeting, although the two brothers and sisters were a little confused, they still came to him and asked, "Uncle Yin, what do you want us to do?"


    Because Yin Xiu was Xiaojing''s master, they both followed Xiaojing''s seniority and called him "Uncle".


    Yin Xiu looked at them and said, "close your eyes first. Uncle will give you a small gift."


    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the brother and sister were surprised.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "of course it is. But close your eyes first, and then open them when your uncle tells you to open them, you know


    "Well! All right


    Younger sister Yang Qiantong immediately answers the way.


    Brother Yang runhai can''t help but ask curiously: "Uncle Yin, what gift do you want to give us?"


    Ning yuejing, who originally wanted to go upstairs to see where Xiaoman and Xiaopi were, could not help stopping and looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    However, she did not ask, but vaguely felt that the master had some other intention to do so


    "Ha ha, you will find out later." Yin Xiu said with a smile."All right. Let''s close our eyes now, but Uncle Yin, you have to be quick. " Yang runhai said. He''s a little edgy, not as quiet as his sister.


    "Good." Yin Xiu answered with a smile.


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister can''t help but close their eyes. After Yin Xiu saw this, he put a heavy mask in front of them, and then took out a small piece of jade from the storage ring.


    Then he quickly divided the small piece of jade into two with Zhenyuan, and carved it into Xiaoman and Xiaopi respectively.


    These are very simple things for Yin Xiu. Under the control of his mind, he completed the two thumb sized statues in a few seconds. They looked lifelike and lifelike.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu again turned his eyes to Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong.


    But Ning yuejing, who was watching from the side, showed a more curious look in his eyes at this time, and didn''t quite understand what master was going to do.


    At the same time, Yang runhai, a bit impatient, couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Yin, isn''t it OK?"


    Yin Xiu said, "wait a little longer, and it will be ready soon."


    While talking, Yin Xiu''s empty right hand suddenly pinches a Dharma seal, aiming at Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister


    A faint light flickered in the seal made by Yin Xiu. Then, a little bit of dark red gradually drifted out of the brothers and sisters of Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong. It was like a thread of fine "smoke".


    Next to Ning yuejing to see this scene, suddenly opened his eyes, small mouth slightly open, white small face showed a little surprised color.


    Those dark red "smoke" quickly flew into the seal made by Yin Xiu.


    And the "dark red smoke" in Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister seems not to be much, just a little bit.


    After a while, they all gathered in Yin Xiu''s hands, forming a little dark red "smoke ball" that probably didn''t even have the little finger


    The whole process is just three or four seconds. Even with the time taken by Yin Xiu to carve two statues of Xiaoman and Xiaopi with jade, it is only less than 10 seconds.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu held the little dark red "smoke" in his hand with his right hand, then he waved away the blindfold of Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, and said to them with a smile: "OK, Xiao Hai, Tong Tong Tong, you can open your eyes."


    When Yin Xiu spoke, he also spread out the two thumb sized jade statues just carved in his left hand in front of his brother and sister.


    "This is the little gift my uncle prepared for you two. How do you like it?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Seeing the whole process, Ning yuejing knows that it''s just that the master specially made two jade statues of Xiaoman and Xiaopi to give them to them.


    However, Ning yuejing is also a little curious about what the dark red "smog" that Shifu has just got out of Xiaohai and Tongtong.


    She didn''t even notice it before.


    You should know that she is a pure Yin spirit. She should be most sensitive to all kinds of energy, especially Yin Qi and aura. But the fact is that she did not notice the difference between Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong.


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong naturally don''t know what happened just now. They just saw that Yin Xiu opened his hands and placed in front of them two very small and exquisite, lovely and incomparable statues.


    What''s more, the two statues are just like Xiaoman and Xiaopi, which makes them very happy.


    Yang Qiantong immediately can''t help but cry: "Uncle Yin, this, is this really for us?"


    "Yes, uncle Yin. Are these two Xiaoman and Xiaopi Yang runhai also looked up at Yin Xiu with expectation and desire.


    Yin Xiu nodded to them with a smile and said, "of course. This is specially carved by my uncle according to the appearance of Xiaoman and Xiaopi. How do you like it? "


    "Well! Like it


    Yang Qiantong nodded without hesitation, staring at the two statues on Yin Xiu''s palm without blinking.


    Yang runhai immediately responded and said, "I like it too!"


    "Hehe, you just like it. Come on, one is Xiaoman and the other is Xiaopi. You two can decide which one you want Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Yang runhai and Yang Qian Tong brother and sister looked at each other, and soon Yang runhai said, "pupil, you choose first."


    Yang Qiantong hesitated for a moment. After wandering back and forth on the two jade statues of Xiaoman and Xiaopi, Yang Qiantong finally settled on the statue of Xiaoman and said, "well, I''ll choose Xiaoman."


    "Yes! Then I''ll take a little leather one! " Yang runhai immediately responded.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu gave the statues of Xiaoman and Xiaopi to Yang Qiantong and Yang runhai respectively, and then asked, "by the way, Tong Tong Tong and Xiao Hai, my uncle wants to ask you something. Can you answer uncle truthfully?""Well, yes, uncle, ask me!"


    The two brothers and sisters couldn''t put down the jade statue in their hands, and answered without thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Well My uncle would like to ask you whether you have been to any other places besides going to school today. Or have you come into contact with something strange and strange? "


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister are stunned and look up at Yin Xiu.


    "Strange things? I don''t think so... " Yang Qian Tong frowned and shook his head slightly.


    Yang runhai should also say, "yes. Today, my sister and I are the same as usual, just in school, just after school with Ning yuejing back together, did not go to any other place. Uncle Yin, what are you doing with this


    Yin Xiu smiles, "Oh, nothing. Uncle is just asking


    "Well, you and Xiaojing are playing here. Uncle has something to do and goes upstairs first..." Yin Xiu patted his brother and sister on the head, turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing beside his eyes and said with a smile.


    Xiao Jing looked at Yin Xiu, nodded softly, and said, "master, if you have something to do, go ahead. I will call Tong Tong and Xiao Hai."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded softly. "Ha ha" laughed twice, then turned around and walked upstairs


    Xiaoman and Pipi are sent down by Yin Xiu to play with Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong.


    Sitting alone in his room, Yin Xiu looked at the little dark red "smoke" in his hands. His eyes were a little different, and his expression was also a little meditative.


    "Although it''s just a few faint wisps, the breath is extremely strong and pure. Ordinary circumstances can not produce such strong and pure "blood evil spirit". Where on earth did they get this tiny smell... "


    Yin Xiu''s index finger of his left hand gently tapped on the table top in rhythm, and looked at the small dark red "bloody evil spirit" bound in his right hand. After a moment, he suddenly urged a ray of Zhenyuan, which turned into real fire and excited it in the palm of his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the flame of real fire sprang out suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, he burned the little dark red blood evil spirit in his hand


    "In the morning, Xiaojing went to school with them, but they still didn''t see the blood evil spirit on them. Obviously, it was later. What''s more, Xiaojing''s body is not stained with it. It can be seen that the places or things that their brother and sister are contaminated with blood evil spirits must have never been to or contacted by Xiaojing... "


    Yin Xiu thought.


    Although the blood evil spirit just taken from Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister is only very weak, it is extremely strong and pure, and even makes Yin Xiu feel a little frightened.


    This is by no means an ordinary place, or a common thing can gather the blood evil spirit derived from it.


    This is why Yin Xiu cared so much.


    "Well I''d better ask Xiaojing about this matter later. " Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and couldn''t help saying to himself.


    The twins didn''t play here for a long time. They went back to dinner after six o''clock.


    After they left, Yin Xiu came down from the upstairs.


    Ning yuejing, who is sitting on the sofa with Xiaoman and pipi, gets up and says, "master..."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly, walked over and said, "sit down, master. By the way, I''ll ask you something."


    "OK." Ning yuejing should way, immediately sat down, "master is to ask Tong Tong and small sea matter?"


    "Yes. Master wants to ask you if they have gone anywhere else except when they are with you today. " Yin Xiu asked.


    Ning yuejing said: "in the morning, after we arrived at school, they went to the toilet several times during recess, until we came back from school just now. We were basically together."


    "What about noon?"


    "At noon, we also went to the school canteen for lunch, and then went back to the classroom and took a nap on my stomach. I haven''t seen them go anywhere else


    "Oh." Yin Xiu nodded slightly.


    At this time, Ning yuejing could not help but ask, "master, just now What are those things you got out of Tong Tong and Xiao Hai


    "That''s some bloody resentment. But they don''t have a lot of them, just a little bit contaminated. That''s why the master was a little curious about where they got the blood evil spirit. " Yin Xiu explained.


    Ning yuejing smell speech nodded, "blood evil spirit resentment, I didn''t feel it before."


    Yin Xiu chuckled: "their blood evil spirit is too weak, you can''t notice it is normal."


    After that, Yin Xiu relaxed again and said, "forget it, maybe they just got a little bit from somewhere by accident."


    "Master, how about I''ll ask them tomorrow? " Ning yuejing turns to look at Yin Xiu and asks.


    Yin Xiu thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Ask them again tomorrow, and let them think about it. "


    "Yes, master."


    The next morning.


    Ning yuejing just came back from practicing sword in the open space outside. Before she could rest for a while, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong came to ring the doorbell.Yang Qiantong called out: "Ning yuejing, are you ok? Well, then let''s go. Today, my father drove us to school himself... "


    Hearing Yang Qiantong''s voice outside, Ning yuejing quickly responded: "Oh, OK. I''m coming. "


    Finish saying that, Ning yuejing picked up the schoolbag on the sofa, the spirit also very consciously hid in the schoolbag.


    "Master, I''ll go to school first."


    Ning yuejing did not forget to follow Yin Xiu, who was cleaning dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    "Well, go ahead." Yin Xiu looked back.


    At this time, Ning yuejing ran to the door and opened the door. Seeing Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong waiting outside, she could not help saying, "Tong Tong Tong, Xiao Hai, why is your father driving you today? Don''t you mean your mother will drive you to and from school


    "Oh, my mother was not feeling well today, so my father drove us." Yang Qiantong replied.


    In addition to the first two days when Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s father, Yang Ping, drove them to and from school, in recent days, their mother basically drove them.


    Yuening was a little surprised.


    "Let''s go. My father is waiting at the roadside... " Yang runhai said, looking back, he raised his finger and stopped the car on the side of the road and opened the window to look at Yang Ping.


    But just as they were about to walk by, Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly came.


    "You wait a moment..."


    Yin Xiu did not know when he was standing outside the kitchen, looking at them.


    Suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing three people can''t help but look back.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Rather month does not understand ask a way.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes actually crossed Ning yuejing and landed directly on Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister, frowning slightly.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes let Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister one Zheng, very puzzled looking at Yin Xiu, "Uncle Yin, what are you doing looking at us like this?"


    Yin Xiu didn''t open his mouth to answer them. Then his eyes crossed over them and looked directly at Yang Ping, who was sitting in the car on the road. His brow was also a little deeper.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was released earlier and extended to Yang Ping


    "So it seems that the resentment of Xu xuesha on Tong Tong and Xiao Hai yesterday should have come from their homes! This can be explained clearly... "


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    From Yang runhai, Yang Qiantong, and Yang Ping, who was sitting in the car, he found the same bloody resentment on Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brother and sister yesterday.


    Moreover, Yang Ping''s blood evil spirit is very strong, far more than yesterday in Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong brother and sister found to be more than ten times thick.


    But at the moment, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s blood evil spirit is not heavy, even weaker than yesterday.


    This is also the reason why Yin Xiu was not aware of until Ning yuejing opened the door, which made their breath of blood evil spirit spread into the house.


    It was because he noticed that there was blood evil spirit on them again that Yin Xiu suddenly stopped them. He also directly released his spiritual consciousness to investigate Yang Ping, who was sitting in the car outside.


    After discovering that Yang Ping''s blood evil spirit was more intense, Yin Xiu was able to determine that the source of the blood evil spirit in his family was in their own home.


    Without hesitation, Yin Xiu immediately scattered his spiritual consciousness and directly covered the villa of Yang Ping''s family.


    Immediately Yin Xiu found something in Yang Ping''s house that was emitting a strong and incomparable blood evil spirit


    It''s a bright and bright red stone. The surface of the stone is like a layer of plasma. At first glance, it seems that there is a thick plasma oozing slowly from the stone.


    The strong and vigorous blood evil spirit is emitted from this red stone.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness went directly into the "strange stone", and immediately found that the whole "strange stone" was filled with strong blood evil spirit from the inside to the outside.


    Such a stone, only in that kind of real bloody evil spirit resentment strong towering place Qinyang I do not know how many years can form.


    Although not a complete blood evil spirit crystallization, but also not too much difference.


    Then a stone about the size of a plate, if all the blood evil spirits in it are released, it will be enough to make all living things disappear within ten miles!


    This kind of blood evil spirit resentment is rare to see in the practice world. Only some famous Jedi and forbidden areas can be achieved, or the great demons who specialize in this aspect of magic can be refined.


    The "strange stone" was placed on a display shelf in Yang Ping''s bedroom. Obviously, this is why Yang Ping''s blood evil spirit is so strong.


    However, as a man, Yang Ping is in his prime of life and has strong physical resistance, so he is still OK for the time being.But his wife obviously couldn''t bear those bloody resentments. At this time, she was already feeling unwell. She was lying on her side, frowning slightly, and her face was flushed with strange color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Yin Xiu understood all this with his spiritual sense in an instant, and then he took back his spiritual consciousness. His eyes also took back from Yang Ping in the distance, and fell again on the brothers and sisters of Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong at the door.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Yin Xiu looked at them and said, "nothing. It''s just that uncle wants to talk to your father about something, so you can wait here for a while. Uncle, go and have a word with your father


    Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong obviously felt a little strange. After seeing Yin Xiu, they still nodded their heads and said, "well, OK. But don''t talk too long, uncle Yin. We have 20 minutes to read early. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle just went to talk to your father." Yin Xiu smiles and walks over. He seems to reach out at will and pat Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong on the shoulders.


    Avoiding their attention and Yang Ping''s sight in the distance, Yin Xiu''s hands quickly formed a seal behind Yang runhai''s and Yang Qiantong''s shoulders. In an instant, Yin Xiu took away the blood evil spirits in Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s bodies and squeezed them between their fingers.


    Then he walked to Yang Ping on the road in front of him.


    Among the people present, only Ning yuejing saw Yin Xiu''s action.


    At first, she was somewhat surprised by Yin Xiu''s words. When she saw that Yin Xiu had once again taken a trace of dark red "smoke" from Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong''s brothers and sisters, her eyes widened a lot. She looked up at Yin Xiu, and her face showed a little surprise and a sudden look.


    At this time, Yin Xiu came to Yang Ping''s car. Sitting in the car, Yang Ping didn''t know what Yin Xiu was doing. He was a little surprised and watched him approach.


    Then he took the initiative to say hello, "brother Yin Xiu, how are you?"


    Yin Xiu showed a kind smile, nodded his head and said, "Mr. Yang, these Gastrodia bother you to pick up my Xiaojing. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I''m not going to pick up the boy and girl in my house. I''m just on the way." Yang Ping said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu smiles and doesn''t continue with this polite remark. Suddenly, he says, "Mr. Yang, I don''t know if you have time later. If it''s convenient, I''d like to visit your home. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Yang Ping looked at Yin Xiu with some consternation. He was puzzled how Yin Xiu suddenly asked to visit his family. It''s weird.


    However, Yin Xiu ignored his astonishment and some strange eyes. He just looked at him calmly, and his expression was very calm and free without any abnormality.


    Naturally, Yang Ping was not a fool. Naturally, he felt that Yin Xiu would not say that he would like to visit his home for no reason. This must be a reason.


    However, after Yang Ping pondered for a while, he could not figure out why Yin Xiu proposed to go to his home so suddenly.


    Finally, hesitating for a moment, he still tentatively asked, "brother Yin, how can you suddenly want to come to my home as a guest?"


    Yin Xiu''s reaction was very ordinary and calm, and said, "Oh, nothing. As mentioned just now, I have to thank Mr. Yang and his wife for seeing Xiao Jing off. So I''d like to visit your home sometime to express my gratitude. It''s just that I have nothing to do today. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. I just want to do it today. "


    "So it is..."


    Yang Ping looked at Yin Xiu deeply and seemed to want to see something from Yin Xiu''s expression. However, he naturally did not see any clue.


    However, Yang Ping certainly did not think that the reason why Yin Xiu proposed to visit his home was just as simple as what Yin Xiu said.


    It''s just that, since Yin Xiu put forward it, he said so. As a neighbor, in addition to these days also have some contact, is still familiar, but also inconvenient to refuse.


    So Yang Ping had to press down the doubts and puzzles in his heart and nodded gently to Yin Xiu. He should say, "since the brothers Yin intended to do it, it''s no problem."


    "Please wait for a moment. I''ll send them to school first."


    "Well. Natural. "


    After that, Yin Xiu went back to the house and asked Yang runhai, Yang Qiantong and Xiao Jing, who were waiting at the door, to go to Yangping''s car and let Yang pinghao take them to school.


    On the way to school with several children, Yang Ping had been thinking about Yin Xiu''s affairs, and could not understand them.


    He really couldn''t figure out what the purpose or intention of Yin Xiu was. He didn''t believe that Yin Xiu would want to visit his family for no reason.


    After all, he is not familiar with Yin Xiu. And there is no other contact between them, that is, because of the relationship between his two children and Ning yuejing''s classmates, they know each other and have some contact, which is just familiar.


    While Yang Ping was meditating, Yang Qiantong, who was sitting behind him, suddenly opened his mouth and said to him, "Dad, would you please take this for me later and find someone to wear it with a rope?"


    Yang Qiantong is holding the jade statue that Yin Xiu gave her yesterday.Hearing his sister''s words, Yang runhai quickly took out his little leather statue and said to Yang Ping, "Dad, there''s mine. You also ask someone to help me put on the rope. I want to put it on my neck... "


    Yang Ping, who was thinking, was awakened by his children''s words. He could not help turning his head and glancing back. When he saw his son and daughter holding a thumb sized jade statue, he could not help but show some slight surprise.


    "What is this? Where are you two from? " Yang Ping asked suspiciously.


    With his vision, he could see that it was made of jade, and the quality of the jade was very high. The jade color was round and glossy, and the texture was delicate and soft. It was a good jade at a glance.


    However, Yang Ping did not remember when he had bought them for both of them, nor did he remember that there were such two jade ornaments at home.


    Brother and sister didn''t think much about it. Seeing his father''s question, Yang runhai, the brother of acute son, immediately replied, "it was given to us by Ning yuejing''s master."


    "Well, yes. Mine is a statue of Xiaoman, and my brother''s is a statue of Xiaopi. Uncle Yin specially carved it for us. "


    Sister Yang Qiantong also replied.


    Yang Ping is no stranger to the names Xiaoman and Xiaopi. The main reason is that his two children are often mentioned at home. They say that Ning yuejing has two lovely pets, one is Xiaoman and the other is Xiaopi.


    As for what Xiaoman and Pipi are Yang Ping didn''t see it, so he didn''t know.


    However, hearing the children say that the jade ornament in his hand was sent by Yin Xiu, Yang Ping was stunned for a moment, and then asked involuntarily, "when did you send it?"


    "Just yesterday. Yesterday, after we came back from school, we went to play with Ning yuejing. Uncle Yin suddenly told us that he would give us a small gift... "


    Yang Qiantong replied.


    Yang runhai should also say: "Uncle Yin asked us to close our eyes. After a while, he told us to open our eyes, and then he saw him holding the statues of the two little men and small skin in front of us, saying that they were given to us, and my sister and I could choose for ourselves. Dad, you can ask Ning yuejing if you don''t believe it! "


    Yang runhai is probably afraid that Yang Ping thinks they are lying and so on, so he emphasizes a sentence in particular.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Ping''s suspicions became more intense. He did not doubt his children''s words, but because of this, he was even more doubtful.


    For no reason, Yin Xiu suddenly sent something to Tong Tong and Xiao Hai.


    Even if he really thanks Ning yuejing, his apprentice who came to see him off these days, he would not have given Xiao Hai and Tong Tong such a valuable gift?


    Yang Ping can also be regarded as an expert in jade. Although he only took a casual look, he could basically estimate the value of the two small jade ornaments on his son and daughter''s hands, at least each of which was more than 30000 or 20000 yuan.


    Although in terms of his economic ability, thirty or twenty thousand is nothing. However, for no reason, Yin Xiu sent such valuable things to his son and daughter How can it not be strange?


    Is there something he wants to ask himself for help?


    Yang Ping could not help but have such an idea.


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any other reason. If this is the case, then Yang Ping thinks that the reason why Yin Xiu told him that he wanted to visit his home just now was to tell him something and ask him for help.


    The more you think about it, the more likely Yang Ping thinks it is.


    In this way, Yang Ping''s mood suddenly relaxed. If that''s all, there''s no doubt about it.


    In any case, what he said can help at that time, so it''s nothing to help. If it''s really difficult, then just refuse to push it off.


    Yang Ping can''t help but breathe a little.


    The eyebrows that have been frowning all at once stretch out.


    At this time, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong were behind. Seeing that his father had never spoken, he couldn''t help but say, "Dad, do you remember to help us fix this. Don''t forget or lose it. "


    With that, Yang runhai put the small leather statue in his hand in the box beside the handbrake.


    Yang Qiantong also put the statue of Xiaoman in her hand there, and said, "and mine."


    Because he let go of his doubts, Yang Ping relaxed a lot. Hearing his children''s words behind him, he couldn''t help but glance at the two jade ornaments on the handbrake side of his body, then opened his mouth and said, "OK, OK, you can rest assured. Dad will remember to get someone to help you put this on with a rope, and you won''t be lost. "


    After a while, Yang Ping drove to the gate of "Yinhai No.3 middle school" where Yang Qiantong was studying. After slowly stopping the car, he turned back and said, "OK, it''s time to get off the bus."


    When the children in the back seat and Ning yuejing got off the bus one after another. After saying goodbye to him, Yang Ping watched them walk into the school gate, and then he started the car and turned back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    When Yang Ping drove back to the yuewan District, Yin Xiu was waiting for him quietly at his own door.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s figure, Yang Ping could not help but stop the car and open the window. He was surprised and said, "brother Yin has been waiting here all the time?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that I saw Mr. Yang''s car coming back, so I came out of the door and waited."


    "Oh." Yang Ping nodded and said, "brother Yin, get on the bus."


    "It''s just a few steps. I''ll just walk there. Mr. Yang, go and park the car first. " Yin xiudao.


    "Well, yes." Yang Ping said nothing more. The two families are really close. They are just a few steps away from each other.


    At present, Yang Ping restarted his car and drove back to stop. Yin Xiu also walked towards Yang Ping''s house next to him


    A moment later, when Yin Xiu came to the door of Yang Ping''s house, Yang Ping also happened to have stopped his car.


    "Brother Yin, please come inside."


    Yang Ping opened the door and said politely.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and entered his home with Yang Pingyi.


    Yang Ping''s home decoration is much more elegant and complicated than that of Yin Xiu. There are many kinds of decorations, large and small, in the living room, and some calligraphy and paintings are hung on the walls.


    In addition, the most important thing is to count the bronze vessels and all kinds of rare stones.


    Obviously, Yang Ping is a collector. He likes to collect all kinds of antiques and rare stones. When Yin Xiuxian explored his home with his spiritual sense, he found out that there were more precious collections in his study and basement.


    By comparison, these things in the living room outside are just ordinary objects, not too rare and valuable.


    "Mr. Yang''s room is elegant enough. Hehe, it seems that Mr. Yang is a collector." Yin Xiu glanced at the ornaments in the room and couldn''t help smiling.


    When it comes to collection, Yang Ping can''t help but feel a little elated. He laughs and says, "brother Yin, I''m just a little interested in these things. I''m just a little interested in these things. I can''t call him" everybody. "


    Yang Ping said, while waving his hands, a modest gesture.


    However, there is a little bit of complacency and joy in the nature. After all, he really likes to collect these objects, and when he can hear the praise of others, he will be more or less self satisfied and secretly happy, which is also human nature.


    On hearing this, Yin Xiu chuckled twice. He glanced at the copper and stone ornaments in the living room again. Then he seemed to have no intention of saying: "I think Mr. Yang here is a rare stone besides bronzes. I think that Mr. Yang''s favorite collection should be these two kinds of objects?"


    Speaking of his own preferences, Yang Ping immediately put aside all his doubts about Yin Xiu''s coming to visit and be a guest for the time being. He said triumphantly, "brother Yin has good eyesight. It''s true. Although I usually collect some calligraphy and paintings, porcelain and so on, what I really like most is bronzes and these different stones. As long as they are rare and strange, and I don''t have them, I want them in my pocket. "


    "Every year, I have to spend tens of millions of dollars on these bronzes and stones alone, not counting the occasional exchange of collections with other collectors..."


    As soon as Yang Ping talked about his favorite collection, he would talk about it.


    Yin Xiu, with a faint smile on his side, listened happily. When Yang Ping said that it was time for him to stop, he would not be in a hurry to interrupt. He seemed to mention a word casually.


    "Mr. Yang is so excited that he must have gained something recently." Yin Xiu is smiling, with a tone and expression of banter and banter, looking at Yang Ping and Tao.


    Yang Ping didn''t realize that Yin Xiu''s words obviously intended to guide him in some way. Now he regards Yin Xiu as a "Tibetan friend" who has a common or similar hobby with himself.


    When we talk about these topics, we can''t stop. There was no wariness at all. Hearing the speech, he said directly: "I don''t hide it from brother Yin. I''ve really collected a rare treasure these two days. Haha."


    Yang Ping''s face was a little bit colorful, and even a little showy with a smile.


    Yin Xiu saw Yang Ping Shun''s words and then continued to follow the words: "Oh? I''m sure I''m right when I say it casually? "


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Xiu continued to smile and said, "it''s really a rare treasure to be able to make Mr. Yang''s collection so valued by everyone?"


    "Of course! I''m not blowing. I haven''t seen anything rare for so many years. But this time it really let me find the treasure. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful stone in my life. It''s so beautiful that I can''t describe it. As soon as I saw the stone that day, I made up my mind that I would buy it at any price"In the end, it took me 18 million dollars to get that stone. But everything was worth it. The stone was so beautiful and rare. Brother Yin, you don''t know. The whole body of that stone is blood red and blood red. The color is bright red and gorgeous. Even the surface luster seems to have a light blood red light... "


    Talking about the rare stone he had recently acquired, Yang Ping was more excited, and he was in a high spirits.


    Yin Xiu listened quietly with a smile all the time, but in his heart he said in secret: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the so-called rare precious stone in your mouth is a murderous thing that can kill and kill people!"


    Yin xiuxin thought, also feeling that it was Yang Ping, or that Yang Ping''s family should not be doomed, and happened to meet himself. Otherwise, if the stone is left in his house for a long time, I''m afraid it will be impossible for them to save their family.


    Yin Xiu didn''t interrupt Yang Ping''s words and listened to him quietly.


    When he had said it almost, Yin Xiu said, "listening to Mr. Yang''s words, I''m more and more curious about the strange stone that Mr. Yang so highly praised. I''d like to ask you if Mr. Yang can give me the chance to see that rare bloody stone in the world


    Yang Ping did not doubt that there was him, and said, "of course. But please wait for a moment. Yesterday I bought the stone and put it in my bedroom. I''m going to take it out and give it to brother Yin for appreciation. "


    With that, Yang Ping immediately got up and went upstairs.


    Yin Xiu waited quietly in the living room downstairs. Watching Yang Ping go upstairs, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "it''s really the ignorant who are fearless. If you let him know what the rare treasure in his mouth is, I''m afraid he will be scared to throw the so-called treasure out of a thousand thousand miles immediately... "


    Shaking his head slightly, Yin Xiu could not help sighing, "thanks to his two children and Xiaojing are classmates, let me find out as soon as possible, otherwise As long as he put the stone in his bedroom, regardless of how his daughter-in-law is, even if he doesn''t use it for three or five days, he will certainly be in bed and fall ill. "


    In Yin Xiu''s opinion, Yang Ping put the stone in his bedroom simply because he thought his life was too long and wanted to die.


    Of course, he can''t blame him. After all, he was afraid that he would never have dreamed of such a beautiful and moving stone, which is rare in the world, to be a lethal thing.


    After a while, Yang Ping finally came down with that plate sized blood red stone.


    Although the stone seems small, it does weigh a lot. Yang Ping walked downstairs in his arms. It was obvious that he was not so relaxed. I don''t want to say that there are more than 20 catties.


    "Brother Yin, come on, look, this is the piece of treasure I told you! How about it, pretty enough? " Yang Ping didn''t know that he was holding a "talisman" at all. He was quite complacent, and said to Yin Xiu with a little show off.


    At this time, Yin Xiu pretended to have a frown, and his eyes seemed to be staring at the stone in Yang Ping''s hands.


    But he didn''t speak immediately.


    It was not until Yang Ping took the stone and put it on the table beside him that he finally realized the difference between Yin Xiu''s looks. He was surprised and asked curiously, "brother Yin, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with my baby


    Yang Ping was surprised to see Yin Xiu''s eyes staring at the stone without blinking.


    Yin Xiu is waiting for Yang Ping to ask.


    Then he said in a dignified tone: "Mr. Yang, this stone of yours..."


    Yin Xiu deliberately created a calm atmosphere, and the dignified look on his face immediately made Yang Ping unconsciously ask, "brother Yin, what''s wrong with my baby?"


    "Brother Yin, do you think my baby is not good? Or is there a problem? "


    Yang Ping looked at Yin Xiu and asked.


    As he spoke, he could not help looking down at the stone on the table, but he did not find anything wrong. Still feel so beautiful, gorgeous, it is a rare treasure!


    Because of this, he did not understand why Yin Xiu was so dignified.


    Yin Xiushen took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out. He looked like he had confirmed something. Then he raised his head and looked at Yang Ping. He said slowly: "Mr. Yang, if I''m not wrong, there is something wrong with your stone. And it''s a big problem! "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Yang Ping was greatly surprised and called, "brother Yin, how do you say this? What''s wrong with my stone? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "With my years of experience in collecting and playing with various kinds of rare stones, my treasure is definitely not a man-made one..."


    Obviously, Yang Ping thought that Yin Xiu''s "problem" was that the stone was artificially forged. He didn''t think about anything else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Yin Xiu still looked dignified and shook his head at Yang Ping and said, "Mr. Yang has misunderstood me. What I mean by the" problem "is not that the stone was artificially forged."


    "Brother Yin, do you mean..."


    "Mr. Yang, if I''m right, this stone In fact, it''s a very fierce thing Yin Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Yang Ping was greatly surprised. After glancing at the stone on the edge of his eyes, he looked at Yin Xiu in doubt, "brother Yin, what do you mean? What a fierce thing, I''m a little confused... "


    Instead of answering directly, Yin Xiu said, "I don''t know what Mr. Yang thinks of the theory of ghosts and gods?"


    "This..." Yang Ping hesitated and doubted: "brother Yin, how can this be related to the theory of ghosts and gods?"? Is it possible that there are some ghosts and ghosts hidden in my stone


    Yin Xiu said, "it''s not. It''s just that although it''s not, it''s not far away. "


    When Yang Ping heard this, he suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "brother Yin, don''t scare me. Is there a ghost hiding in this stone? Besides, I don''t believe that there are ghosts in this world. "


    Yang Ping''s reaction was completely expected by Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to show too many things in front of him, so he made such a great deal of twists and turns.


    "Mr. Yang''s words are reasonable. The theory of ghosts and gods has existed since ancient times, but it seems that no empirical evidence has been recorded in history for so many years. It is inevitable that Mr. Yang has such doubts. "


    Yin Xiu said, "but what we are talking about today is not ghosts themselves. As for whether ghosts and gods really exist, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Yang, as long as you know that this stone contains some kind of power which is connected with ghosts and spirits, or you can also understand it as a special kind of negative energy which is harmful to human body


    "It has been constantly releasing that negative energy. Once people are infected with this negative energy, they will gradually feel weak and weak, and then they will suffer from mental distress and nightmares. Then they will begin to produce various kinds of hallucinations and hysteria. It seems that there are all kinds of evil ghosts emerging in front of them..."


    "In the end, it''s going to kill you!"


    What Yin Xiu said was not exaggerated at all.


    Obviously, Yang Ping was scared by Yin Xiu''s words. He looked at Yin Xiu with a little doubt on his face. "Yin, brother Yin, are you really saying this or are you kidding me. Is my stone really so dangerous? "


    Although Yang Ping is skeptical, he still can''t believe it.


    "I understand Mr. Yang''s doubts. But I''m not kidding. I don''t have to cheat Mr. Yang about this kind of thing


    Weidun, yinxiu continued: "Mr. Yang, if you don''t believe it, I can let you see it with your own eyes now. It''s just that... "


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that Mr. Yang, I''m afraid there won''t be any left of your stone." Yin xiudao.


    Yang Ping frowned at Yin Xiu, as if to see something from Yin Xiu''s expression. Then he looked down at the bloody stone on the table.


    He was still hesitating.


    On the one hand, he was suspicious of what Yin Xiu said. On the other hand, he was more or less holding in mind for the safety of his family, or try it.


    At the same time, he also wondered what Yin Xiu could do to keep the stone from remaining.


    At the same time, the multiple emotions intertwined in Yang Ping''s mind, which also made him quite entangled and hesitant. The look in my eyes seems very complicated


    Yin Xiu didn''t rush him, just waited quietly.


    What I said is subversive for an ordinary person like Yang Ping. I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept. In the end, it still takes a little time to buffer.


    After a while, Yang Ping, as expected by Yin Xiu, nodded slowly and agreed.


    "Good! Brother Yin, please try! If that''s what you said, I could be more knowledgeable today Yang Pingdao.


    In his heart, of course, he had doubts about Yin Xiu''s words. He felt that there was something out of the ordinary sense. Moreover, he is also very precious to this "strange stone" which is as bright as blood.


    However, compared with the life and safety of his family Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, he can''t take risks.


    It''s just a stone. Even if it''s rare and precious, it''s just a stone. Great is a plaything, where can you compare your life and your family''s safety?


    What''s more, Yang Fangcai also suddenly remembered one thing.


    Normally speaking, he doesn''t believe in the "ghost theory". However, not long ago, there was a lot of uproar on the Internet in Yinhai and even in the whole country. He had heard of the "immortal" incident in the noisy world.


    Even his computer still has a lot of relevant photos and videos. Of course, he didn''t download and save these things at the beginning, but after hearing about it, he directly asked his subordinates to come.Yang Ping thought of it, so he believed Yin Xiu''s words a little bit more.


    Since even "immortals" have appeared in the world, there may not be no such things as ghosts and gods. What''s more, Yin Xiu explained just now that there is a special negative energy in this stone.


    Yang Ping thinks that the possibility that Yin Xiu will cheat himself is very small and there is no need at all.


    First of all, the two families were neighbors. Yin Xiu was able to buy a villa here. He thought he was a man of high value. Obviously, he didn''t have any evil ideas about his own stone.


    What''s more, even if he really has any evil thoughts, he is watching in front of him.


    Secondly, after all, his children and his apprentice are classmates. After several contacts with each other, the feelings of each other are fairly good, so there is no need to cheat him on this matter.


    Yin Xiu didn''t use mind reading technique to Yang Ping. Naturally, he didn''t know so much about his mind. However, even if Yin Xiu knew it, he didn''t care.


    Besides Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, he was also curious about the origin of the stone.


    In fact, the blood evil spirit contained in the stone is so strong that it''s really frightening. It''s just that the size of a plate is so amazing. How terrible will the original "origin" of this stone be, that is, the real source?


    It''s something that needs to be clarified as much as possible to make people feel at ease. Otherwise, God knows when and where there will be a big stir.


    If you are not careful, it may be a "disaster" that shocked the whole world!


    With Yang Ping''s approval, Yin Xiu didn''t write. He said, "Mr. Yang, please stand aside. It''s going to be a little bit scary. But don''t make a fuss about it. "


    With that, Yin Xiu motioned to Yang Ping to step back a little, and reached out to take the bloody stone on the table to the edge and put it directly on the floor.


    Yang Ping retreated a little, then looked at Yin Xiu''s action with curiosity. Can''t help but ask: "brother Yin, how do you see this stone is unusual?"


    After putting the stone on the ground, Yin Xiu raised his head and gave him a smile and said, "to be honest, Mr. Yang, I have learned some traditional things besides practicing martial arts myself. I have a certain understanding of this aspect, and it is not difficult to see the difference of the stone. "


    Hearing this, Yang Ping suddenly showed a sudden look and said, "I see. Your apprentice is also following you to learn these things? No wonder you have such a master apprentice relationship and live together. "


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu just smiles and doesn''t answer him directly. Instead, he said, "Mr. Yang is optimistic, but don''t be too surprised."


    After that, Yin Xiu put a forefinger to his mouth, and then directly bit a small hole with his teeth, and squeezed a drop of blood on the bloody stone


    With the drop of blood squeezed out by Yin Xiu, it fell on the stone.


    The next moment, the drop of blood seems to be a drop of concentrated sulfuric acid general, straight up smoke!


    Then, the whole stone suddenly blood, the whole living room is shining in a red, gorgeous blood light.


    At the same time, a strong blood evil spirit rushed out, as if it was a mushroom cloud, accompanied by a strong, disgusting strong smell of blood burst out


    Moreover, in that strong blood evil spirit, there is also a very amazing resentment. Those resentment and blood evil spirit blend into one, almost to manifest the blood evil spirit!


    This is actually Yin Xiuting''s strange point.


    Originally, with the blood evil spirit contained in that stone, the normal situation is bound to form the blood evil spirit. But the truth is, No.


    Such a strong and pure blood evil spirit seems to lack some of the most basic and fundamental instinctive ideas. Therefore, there is amazing blood evil spirit in that stone, but it can''t form blood evil spirit!


    The sudden change made Yang Pingdu feel shocked even though he had been reminded by Yin Xiu.


    Looking at the bloody stone which he regarded as a rare treasure before, he suddenly burst out a strong blood evil spirit. He felt the bloody smell coming from his nose, which was so strong that he almost vomited out Yang Ping''s face became a little pale. His eyes looked at the mushroom cloud formed after the strong blood evil spirit rushed out. There was a faint fear and panic in his expression.


    Fortunately, just as the mushroom cloud of the blood evil spirit was about to disperse, a soft aura suddenly appeared in the original place of the stone below.


    The aura directly envelops all the blood evil spirit resentment inside, firmly envelops, lets those blood evil spirit basic unable to break through.


    In addition, the flames with a sense of illusion quietly burned up in the bloody resentment wrapped by the aura, and became more and more prosperous in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    That aura is actually the power released by the drop of blood squeezed out by Yin Xiu just now.


    Even if it''s just a drop of his blood, Yin Xiu''s accomplishments at the peak of his cultivation period contain a very amazing and majestic power. Moreover, this power is vast and pure Yang, which has a heaven first restraining effect on all kinds of negative forces such as evil, delusion, yin and evil spirits.


    Yin Xiu''s blood is enough to easily annihilate all the blood evil spirits in that stone.


    Yin Xiu stood quietly on one side and looked at those bloody evil spirits that were enveloped by the aura, and they were on fire everywhere.


    Yang Ping''s mood is not so calm.


    The scene in front of him can be said to stir up a storm in his heart. Eyes can not help but open to the extreme, tightly staring, look startled.


    It''s obvious that what you see before you can''t be explained by the so-called chemical reaction.


    Those suddenly burst out of the blood, there is a layer of soft aura, and now in the air in the blood gradually burning more and more prosperous one after another It''s not something that can be done by ordinary chemical reactions.


    Yang Ping''s heart at the moment is indeed incomparably shocked, shocked and A trace of happiness and fear?


    Although it is not yet 100% sure that what Yin Xiu told him before is true, it is obvious that the possibility, or the credibility, is very high.


    In particular, Yang Ping personally felt the strong and incomparable smell of blood when the blood burst out violently just now.


    The bloody smell that almost vomited as soon as he smelled it could not be beneficial to human body.


    Therefore, he believed Yin Xiu''s words in his heart.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only about 10 seconds. The flames in the air gradually merge into one, forming a huge and secluded fireworks, which quickly burns all the blood evil spirits and resentments.


    Then the flame went out. The soft aura gradually disappeared


    After all these visions disappeared, Yang Ping could not help but look down at the place on the ground where the bloody stone was originally placed.


    I saw that there is now empty, in addition to a little fine powder, there is no stone residue!


    Hiss


    Yang Ping can''t help but take a breath. Suddenly, he looked up at Yin Xiu.


    In the past, he only regarded Yin Xiu as an ordinary young man, perhaps because of his apprenticeship relationship with Ning yuejing, he was a little curious, but that was all.


    But now, seeing Yin Xiu just squeeze out a drop of blood, he made the stone of blood color only have some powder residue, and also made the vision just now In Yang Ping''s mind, it is difficult to treat Yin Xiu as an ordinary youth.


    "It seems that what he said just now is true. I didn''t expect that piece of stone was really such a deadly "fierce thing"


    Yang Ping can''t help but think back to what Yin Xiu said to him just now, and he can''t help feeling a little scared.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t come to his house today and didn''t show the stone to Yin Xiu, would they all be killed by that stone?


    Thinking of this, Yang Ping couldn''t help feeling happy again.


    Gradually thinking about it, Yang Ping suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Before he was temporarily put aside, ignore the side of the doubt raised in the heart again. Today, Yin Xiu obviously didn''t propose to visit his family by chance. Obviously, he did it for a purpose. So


    For a moment, Yang Ping thought of more in his mind.


    Also thought of the whole thing before and after. At first, his suspicions and suspicions, as well as every word that Yin Xiu talked about after he came to his home


    Yang pingben is a smart man. Once he realizes these things, he can naturally associate himself with many other things by carefully recalling and thinking.


    Gradually, Yang Ping looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes and began to show some color.


    Later, he finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Yin suddenly proposed that he wanted to visit my family. I''m afraid it''s not accidental."


    Seeing that Yang Ping had come to his senses, Yin Xiu did not intend to deny it. He nodded his head calmly and said, "yes. It was not only my temporary intention but also my deliberate intention to ask Mr. Yang to come to visit your residence. "


    Yang Ping showed a glimmer of sudden color and said: "so, brother Yin should have been aware of it before? Let me guess. Didn''t brother Yin find something strange when he gave gifts to my two children yesterday? "


    It is indeed quite rare for Yang Ping to associate this point directly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t hide it. He said, "yes. To be honest with Mr. Yang, when Xiao Hai and Tong Tong went to play with Xiaojing yesterday, I felt the negative power contained in the stone from them. Therefore, I gave them gifts to cover up and help them eliminate those negative forces"For this reason, I asked them yesterday whether they had been to any places or contacted anything special. But there was no gain. It was not until they went to call Xiaojing earlier that I felt the breath of power in them, and then I concluded that the breath in them should come from Mr. Yang''s home... "


    "So you mentioned the strange stone to me on purpose just now, but you did it on purpose?" Yang Ping asked.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently, "good."


    Yang Ping said, "I''m curious. How can you determine that the source of those negative forces is among the stones I collect?"


    This is really what Yang Ping is curious about.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu replied, "it''s very simple. After seeing that Mr. Yang''s home is decorated with so many ancient and strange stones, I guess that the source must be in one of your collections, Mr. Yang. Because that kind of negative force can only be derived from the places where the Yin Qi is dirty and dirty. Mr. Yang''s collection is probably full of antiques excavated from some tombs? "


    "As for the stones It is originally produced in the wild mountains. On the other hand, that kind of negative force is very terrible. Mr. Yang''s body is stained with a lot of that kind of power, but his body is not in a state of condition. That shows that Mr. Yang has just got something in the last few days or two. The rest, I think Mr. Yang should understand


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Yang Ping suddenly realized and nodded his head: "so it is!"


    After a pause, he said, "thank you very much, brother Yin. If you didn''t realize it, I''m afraid our family would..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Ping suddenly frowned and suddenly thought of his wife, who suddenly felt unwell this morning and was still in bed at the moment.


    "Brother Yin, listen to what you mean. The negative force that comes out of that stone is very terrible. It will make people fall ill in bed in a very short time. I would like to ask, how long is this time? Will it be just a day or two that people can''t resist? "


    Yin xiuxin knows the meaning of his question, but he can''t say it directly. After all, Yin Xiu couldn''t explain how he knew about Yang Ping''s wife.


    "It depends on one''s constitution. Strong constitution, at least three or five days will not be able to support, but the weak, that is difficult to say


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s reply, Yang Ping was worried. "Brother Yin, my wife felt sick when she woke up this morning. Now she is still sleeping in bed. Do you think it will..."


    "It''s very likely." Yin Xiu answered positively.


    Yang Ping was a little anxious and said, "brother Yin, do you have any way to clear away those negative forces on my wife and cure her?"


    Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    It''s also very simple to help, so Yin Xiu said: "it''s very simple. I''ll go back later and draw a rune for you. Then you can stick it on your wife''s forehead


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a lot of that negative force in you. After I give you the rune later, you should also stick it on your forehead for a while and clear it


    "Good, good! Thank you, brother Yin. " Yang Ping quickly thanks. He was no longer suspicious of Yin Xiu''s words.


    As for what Yin Xiu said about Fu, Yang Ping didn''t care more. As long as it had an effect.


    What''s more, today is also a "vision" and there''s nothing to be trusted about such things as runes. Besides, Yin Xiu gave it to him.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Yang." Yin Xiu said politely and then asked, "Mr. Yang, I want to ask you something."


    Yang Ping had no hesitation at the moment. He immediately said, "brother Yin, if you have anything you want to ask, just tell me what I know, and I will tell you everything."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "I just want to ask Mr. Yang where you bought the stone before. Do you know where that stone came from? "


    Yin Xiu wanted to find out the situation. Naturally, he would not ignore it.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Ping replied, "where did the stone come from I don''t know that. But I bought it from a well-known shopkeeper on the other side of the antique market. At that time, he had just purchased the stone, which was just let me see, so I bought it from him


    "Do you see any other stones like this?" Yin Xiu asked again.


    Yang Ping shook his head and said, "no, just one piece."


    "Oh." Yin Xiu nodded slightly. "Mr. Yang, I don''t know when it''s convenient for you to take me to that store. I want to ask where the shopkeeper bought the stone."


    "Yes! It''s no problem. Well Brother Yin, don''t you think so? If my wife doesn''t have any problems, I''ll take you to that store to ask about the situation. What do you think? "


    "Good! Then you go with me first. I''ll go back and draw a symbol for you to clear away those negative forces from your body... "


    Then they got up and went to Yin Xiu''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    In the afternoon, Yin Xiu followed Yang Ping to the shop where he bought the bloody stone.


    After some inquiry, Yin Xiu only asked about the origin of the stone, which seemed to be a mine in a small country in the south of China.


    More specifically, the store owner is not known.


    After asking about this situation, Yin Xiu had to put the matter aside for the time being, waiting for him to take some time to go and look for it.


    I didn''t go to the company for a day, but there was nothing wrong with the company. On the contrary, the law firm called Yin Xiu and said something about the lawsuit.


    Several media privately communicated with each other and proposed the intention of reconciliation. The law firm wants to know what Yin Xiu means.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t object to reconciliation with the media, but it''s the same sentence. If you want to make a settlement, you must follow the content of Xianzi''s previous announcement, otherwise, she refuses to accept it.


    With Yin Xiu''s clear statement, the law firm will know what to do with it.


    For the time being, there are lawyers in charge of these matters. Yin Xiu can pay attention to one or two from time to time. There is no need for hard work.


    In the evening, Yang Ping must invite Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to have dinner with him. He said that he wanted to thank Yin Xiu for saving his family''s lives and saving his family from disaster.


    Yin Xiu can''t push and drag, so he has to take Xiaojing with him. It''s just a meal. There''s no need to be too sentimental


    In the morning, Yang Ping immediately pasted the amulet on himself and his wife for a while after he got the amulet painted by Yin Xiu.


    saw that as like as two peas in the stone, the same blood gas was absorbed by the symbol, which naturally dispelled the last doubt in the bottom of my heart and completely believed in Yin''s words.


    Only then insisted on inviting Yin Xiu to have a meal to express his thanks.


    Naturally, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong didn''t know about these things. When they learned that their parents invited Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to dinner at home, they were very happy. Just come back from school with Ning yuejing, Ning yuejing have not come home to put down the schoolbag, two people can''t wait to pull her directly to the home.


    Speaking of these days Ning Yue Jing gets along well with the twins.


    Although Ning yuejing didn''t talk much when she was with them, her expression and attitude were always a little bit clear and light. However, the twin brothers and sisters were obviously thick and casual, and didn''t care much about Ning yuejing.


    Often Ning yuejing has no reaction, but they can laugh happily.


    Perhaps Ning yuejing is able to get along with people of this kind of character. Others, perhaps a little more sensitive, care a little, afraid is not able to accommodate Ning yuejing so clear and light, and sometimes even give people a feeling of cold personality.


    Yin Xiu is glad to see that Xiaojing can have two playmates who can talk and get along with each other. He never cares about the twin brothers and sisters who often come to play with Xiaojing, but clearly want to see Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    After dinner at Yang Ping''s house and sitting for a while, Yin Xiu left home with Xiaojing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai, a luxury hotel suite.


    Several men and women with obvious Western faces were discussing the meeting, while strong, senior consultant of liana daily chemical industry, and Xu ye were all standing out.


    "Mr. Kane, this is all the information we have collected about that company. You can have a look at it first." Strong personally handed a copy of the information to a strong man opposite.


    That man is full of a strong breath, but it doesn''t make people feel ferocious. It just shows people that this man is very tough and not a good role to be provoked.


    Two men and two women sat on the side of the intrepid man named Kane. These people are all Western faces, showing a light strong, arrogant.


    The man named Kane took the information that strong had handed over and flipped through it.


    While Kane was browsing through the materials, strong also said: "Mr. Kane, that company was only a small company relying on the agency of a second-line cosmetic brand products in China a few months ago. It was about half a year ago that the general manager and boss of the company offended a childe who had a deep family background. After that, the other party stopped the agency contract after communicating with the beauty and make-up brand that authorized the company''s product agency


    "This is where the turn of events begins. After the agency contract was suspended, the small company directly launched two products of its own in less than two months.... "


    "According to what we have found, the company does not have any subordinate R & D institutions. There was no contact or cooperation with any relevant institutions. In addition, shortly before the launch of the company''s products, the company''s equity changed. A man named Yin Xiu got 65% of the company''s shares. The owner of the original company only holds 35% of the shares. ""The other thing is, as far as we know, the man named Yin Xiu only entered the company for only two months. What''s more, he was just an ordinary employee at that time. Therefore, we have a good reason to infer that the reason for such a change in the company''s equity may be that the two product formulations introduced by this company came from this man named "Yin Xiu"


    As Mr. strong spoke, Kane had already skimmed through the material. Then he handed the information to a woman on her side.


    Then he looked up at strong and said, "Mr. strong, I quite agree with your inference. No accident, the company''s product formula is derived from this person called "Yin Xiu."


    "Sir Kane, what are you going to do?" Asked strong.


    Cain quietly pondered for a moment and said slowly, "since this company does not have its own R & D department, there should be no product formula related information stored in the company''s mainframe. What''s more, the company has only two products at present, and there is no need to store the relevant information about the formula in the computer. "


    "Your information also mentioned some situations in the production workshop of this company. Those workers just put raw materials into the pharmaceutical furnace in the workshop according to the proportion, and then the finished products come out of the furnace. Therefore, the key to the production of these two products is the pharmaceutical furnace... "


    "Yes. That''s what we think. " Strong nodded.


    Kane glanced at several of his companions who were passing on the materials, and then said, "tomorrow night I''ll take someone directly into the company''s production workshop to see the other party''s pharmaceutical stove. If we can, we will dismantle the pharmaceutical stove and transport it out. The rest, I think your company should have a way to ship things out of China by yourself? "


    Strong was overjoyed and said, "good! If Mr. Kane, if you really can deliver the pharmaceutical stove quietly, the headquarters will naturally try to find a way to transport the things out of China. "


    "As long as we get the other party''s pharmaceutical stove and contact several research institutions with the strength of the headquarters, it should not be difficult to develop similar products if we want to imitate similar pharmaceutical stoves."


    Strong took it for granted that the pharmaceutical stove of fairies was just the equipment of modern industry. Naturally, he couldn''t know that even if they got the medicine stove, they couldn''t have developed anything.


    The array pattern, the array and so on in the pharmaceutical stove are the products of another system which are quite different from modern industry and the whole western knowledge system.


    "Well." Kane nodded. "This is the first plan. If that doesn''t work, we have a second plan! "


    Hearing this, Xu ye can''t help but ask, "this Mr. Kane, what is the second plan


    Kane glanced at him with a slight look in his eyes, but did not answer. Obviously, I don''t care about him.


    Next to him, strong looked at Xu Ye. He also glanced at his contemptuous eyes. However, he still explained, "Mr. Kane means the man named Yin Xiu."


    "The recipe comes from his hands, so he must know the recipe himself. At that time, as long as we catch him, we will be able to force questions out of his mouth. "


    "Not bad." Kane nodded slightly and said, "but I don''t think it is necessary to implement the second plan. What''s more, this is Huaxia. If it''s not necessary... "


    Kane''s words stop.


    On hearing this, strong laughed and said, "if you have some of Mr. Kane personally, there will be no problem. As long as we get each other''s pharmaceutical stove, the so-called second plan will naturally not be necessary to implement... "


    Obviously, strong is very confident about Kane in front of him.


    Kane grinned and said, "it seems that Mr. strong knows something about our" hellfire. "


    "That''s nature. Fire of hell Hehe, although I''ve only heard about it, I''m longing for and revered for it. " Strong chuckled.


    Xu ye on the edge obviously can''t understand the words between Kane and strong, what the hell fire is, it''s full of fog.


    In his heart, he was even more puzzled as to where the confidence of these people could deliver the pharmaceutical stoves in the production workshop of other people without knowing it.


    According to what he knows, the pharmaceutical stove needs dozens of tons at least. It is impossible to move without using large lifting equipment.


    However, if the use of large lifting equipment, even if it is in the middle of the night, the movement is absolutely no small. It''s hard not to be found out.


    When Xu Ye is puzzled, strong suddenly exclaimed, "Xu ye, you are familiar with the vicinity of the factory. Please tell Mr. Kane about the specific situation around. In addition, please inform Mr. Kane of the location of the warehouse that can be used for temporary storage of pharmaceutical stoves... "


    Hearing that strong called his name, Xu Ye quickly collected his mind and replied, "good Mr. strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The night was deep.


    Several dark shadows suddenly jumped into the Xianzi production plant area without a sound. The security personnel on duty at the distant gate did not notice at all.


    The first black shadow made a gesture behind him. Then, except one of them stayed in the corner to watch the wind, the other shadows quickly jumped out of the workshop not far away from the scene, hiding in the corner and avoiding the camera head.


    "Joe, you stay here. Katherine, take the fan down. Let''s go through the fan''s mouth... " At the head was a rather stout, burly man, who ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes


    Two men, known as Joe and Catherine, agreed.


    Then the man named Joe left a guard, and the other three quickly jumped to the side of the fan.


    The woman named Katherine stood at the fan''s mouth, quickly removed the fan completely. Looking at the opening, Catherine immediately said, "head, OK."


    "Well." The first man, Kane, answered softly. Looked at the size of the fan mouth, and then took a deep breath, only to see his body slightly covered with a layer of light white light, followed by a burst of muscle tremor.


    A moment later, he was originally a big and strong man, but suddenly he became much thinner.


    "Well, go in." Kane said. I crawled in through the fan.


    In addition to him, the other two are women, originally relatively thin, from the fan mouth is enough to climb in.


    In the middle of the night, the workshop was dark.


    However, it is obvious that all three of them can see clearly in such a dark environment, and the influence of darkness on them is not great.


    After a while, the three people went to the pharmaceutical stove in the workshop.


    Several people stood and looked. Kane glanced at the assembly line connected to the pharmaceutical stove and said, "Katherine, please try to take it down. Remember to remember the sequence when disassembling, so that it is convenient to reassemble later. "


    "All right, head, understand!" Catherine replied. He immediately went up and looked at the pharmaceutical stove carefully. Then he quickly took out several simple tools from the tool bag in his tight clothes, and then began to dismantle the assembly line connecting the pharmaceutical stove


    Katherine is obviously an expert in mechanics, and it seems that her strength is amazing. The joints that need equipment to be removed are removed by her own strength.


    Just a few minutes later, the upstream and downstream pipelines connecting the pharmaceutical furnace were removed.


    However, when Katherine began to try to remove the base of the pharmaceutical stove, she suddenly found that there was no detachable part of the base. It seemed that the whole base had been driven into the ground.


    "Head, the base of the pharmaceutical stove seems to be embedded in the ground and can''t be disassembled." Catherine jumped up quickly and said to Kane.


    Kane looked under the stove and nodded slightly, "well. Don''t bother, just cut off the base. We just want a pharmaceutical stove, not a base. "


    With that, Kane looked at another woman next to him and said, "Christine, it''s yours."


    "No problem!" The woman named Christine responded coolly. She immediately jumped down and squatted on the base of the pharmaceutical stove and glanced at her eyes. Suddenly, some golden powder appeared in her hands.


    Then I saw that her mouth seemed to be saying something out of a tone, and then I saw the golden powder in her hands "whoosh" and lit a golden flame.


    The flames were in her hands, but they did not burn her at all.


    The golden flame doesn''t look so fierce, but it feels like the temperature must be amazing.


    After glancing at the golden flame in her palm, Christine immediately glanced at the embedded part of the stove base. Look at her look very calm and calm, seems to have a plan.


    Even Kane and Catherine, standing on the edge, were equally calm. Obviously, they are used to this kind of situation, and they have confidence in the woman named Christine.


    However, this time the situation was obviously beyond their expectation.


    When Christine smeared the golden flame in her palm on the base of the pharmaceutical stove, her eyebrows immediately frowned and her expression showed a strange color.


    However, she was not in a hurry, but continued to hold the golden flame hand on the base of the pharmaceutical stove.


    But as time went by, her face became more and more dignified.


    "Christine, what''s the matter?"


    Kane, who was standing on the edge, noticed the difference and asked.


    Normally, Christine should have done it for a long time. This time, it has been more than half an hour. It seems that even the base has not been blown.


    Christine stares at the place where she holds her right hand, frowning and sullen. After hearing Kane''s inquiry, she could not help but let go of her hand and looked at the place she had just held. When she saw that there was not even a trace of burning left in the place, I was suddenly shocked."Head, it seems This pedestal is not simple. My ''fire of words'' burns it Christine looks up at Kane and says.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Katherine was shocked.


    "Christine, your holy word fire can melt down a special alloy in two seconds. How can you keep burning the base of such a pharmaceutical stove?"


    Kane also frowned, looked at Christine and said, "Christine, are you sure?"


    Christine hesitated a little and said, "head, I''ll try again."


    "Well, yes." Kane nodded.


    So Christine shook her wrist, and a glimmer of light flashed through her palm, and then the golden flames in her palm were extinguished.


    Then she had some more gold powder in her hand again. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly stopped and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she put her left index finger to her mouth, bit the index finger with her teeth, and squeezed out a drop of blood into the golden powder in her right palm


    Christine''s mouth began to speak again.


    A moment later, the golden flame in her right hand sprang up, and this time the flame seemed to be more intense than before. The flame even emitted a dazzling ray of broken gold!


    Christine took a deep breath and held his right hand again on the base of the stove.


    A moment later, however, Christine''s face began to grow more and more dignified, with a look of incredible disbelief in her eyes.


    Kane and Catherine on the edge also saw that the pedestal held by Christine''s golden flame hand did not change, and both looked more dignified.


    "All right, Christine. You come up and give it to me


    After about a minute or so, seeing that the pedestal was still unresponsive, Kane finally couldn''t help but stop Christine.


    Christine was obviously a little reluctant, "head, i..."


    "Christine, I know you did your best. Leave it to me. " Kane said.


    Christine let go of her hand in a dispirited way and looked at the base which still had no trace.


    "Damn it!"


    After jumping up, Christine glanced at the golden flame on her right palm and slapped it on the assembly line nearby.


    Almost before her hands really touched the assembly line, the assembly line melted into drops of molten iron and plastic water and fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, a large part of the assembly line was melted down


    Seeing that the power of the fire of holy words was still there, it was not his own problem. Christine frowned and looked at the pharmaceutical stove again.


    Catherine on the edge couldn''t help saying, "what kind of material is this pharmaceutical stove made of? How could even Christine''s holy words not melt?"


    Katherine''s voice was obviously incredulous.


    Cain said in a deep voice, "I''ll try to see if Hellfire can cut its base."


    With that, Kane pulled a generous sword from his back. The name of the sword is "Hellfire", which is the origin of the name of their team.


    Bang!


    Kane jumped down, holding the fire of hell in his hands, and then suddenly a light white light came over his body.


    Then, he saw that the broad sword in his hand suddenly shot out a dark red flame, just like the name of the sword, the flame was just like the fire of hell, as if just looking at it, you could feel the bloody breath from the bloody sea of hell


    "Shua!"


    Kane slashed his sword at the bottom of the base of the pharmaceutical stove.


    However, the unexpected feeling like cutting tofu with a knife didn''t come. Instead, it was a powerful and incomparable shock force that made Kane''s mouth shake. He could no longer hold the handle of his sword, so he flew away


    "When!"


    At the same time, a piercing sound of gold and iron also came.


    Catherine and Christine on the edge of the scene can not help but exclaim, surprised to see the "fire of hell" flying out of Kane''s hands.


    "Head!"


    "Head, are you all right?"


    Kane felt numbness in his hands and even a slight shiver in his whole arm. He did not expect that the shock force would be so strong that he could not even hold the blade in his hand!


    It''s amazing.


    You know, with his strength, even if a tank comes straight at its maximum power, he is sure that he can break through with the sword of "Hellfire" without being damaged.


    Katherine and Christine were both aware of Kane''s strength, so they were so surprised.


    Can let the fire of hell in Kane''s hands fly away, can imagine how terrible the shock force is!


    After a long time, Kane finally took a long breath, barely moving his numb hands, and said to Catherine and Christine, "I''m ok."Then his eyes could not help but look at the place where the base of the pharmaceutical stove had just been cut by his sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    When Kane saw with his own eyes that there was not even a trace of the place he had cut, he could not help but take a breath of air and feel a sense of horror.


    "Falk! What the hell is this


    Kane couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    "Head, it seems that this pharmaceutical stove is not simple." Christine said.


    Kane nodded a little gloomy, but still a little unwilling, he said, "I''ll try to pull it out of the ground."


    "Good!"


    Catherine and Christine both stepped back.


    Kane took a deep breath, moved his arms, and then his muscles began to shake, and his body returned to its original size.


    Then Kane went forward and put his arms directly around the base of the stove.


    Then, I saw his muscles suddenly tense, high graves, an explosive force suddenly burst out of his body, at the same time, he also appeared a layer of quite bright white light


    "Ah, drink!"


    Kane clenched his teeth and gave a low growl. He grabbed the base of the stove as hard as he could, and lifted it up.


    His strength is incomparably strong, even if he is holding 20 or 30 tons of goods in his arms, he can still run like a flying crane, which can be called a humanoid crane!


    However, at the moment, he tried his best, the power in his body broke out to the limit, but still could not shake the pharmaceutical stove, even a cent!


    Looking at Kane''s face turned red, and a layer of sweat poured out of her body, but the pharmaceutical stove did not move. Katherine and Christine felt very incredible!


    They both knew how terrible Kane''s power was. But at the moment, it doesn''t work at all!


    What the hell is this pharmaceutical stove! How can even the leader not shake a little bit?


    Katherine and Christine were shocked. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have hardly believed it.


    Kane struggled for about half a minute and finally gave up. He released his arms and stood on the side, breathing heavily.


    My eyes are still staring at the pharmaceutical stove in front of me.


    If he was just for the money, for the mission. Now, however, he is a little tough, unwilling to mind.


    But after all, he didn''t get carried away by the blood, and he knew how they might not be able to take the medicine stove away tonight.


    So after a moment''s delay, Kane turned over and jumped up and said, "this pharmaceutical stove is weird. Let''s go!" While speaking, he still glanced at the pharmaceutical stove reluctantly.


    Catherine and Christine looked at Kane and said, "yes


    Kane used to pull out the sword that had just flown out into the workshop wall, and then left the workshop with Catherine and Christine through the fan outlet.


    "How are you, head?"


    Joe, who was on guard outside, could not help but whisper when he saw Kane coming out.


    Cain calmly shook his head and said, "go, go back and talk about it."


    Joe looked at Kane in surprise, his eyes puzzled. But since Kane said he would go back and talk about it, he would not be able to ask more here.


    Soon a group of five people turned over from the fence again, just as they came, quietly, without anyone noticing.


    "What''s going on, head? Why didn''t you take the stove down? "


    Sitting in the van that was supposed to be used to load the pharmaceutical stove, Joe finally couldn''t help asking.


    Cain, a little gloomy, glanced at Catherine at the edge of his eye and said, "Catherine, tell them about it."


    Katherine looked at Kane, nodded lightly, and then said to Joe and another companion who did not know, "there is something strange about that pharmaceutical stove. When we go in... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiu at home did not know what happened in the fairies factory. At the beginning, although he granted many defensive prohibitions to pharmaceutical stoves, he did not add induction prohibitions.


    After all, it''s hard to guarantee that the workers in the factory will not bump into the pharmaceutical stove when they are working.


    However, the next morning, when Yin Xiu came to the company and sat down for a few minutes, the production supervisor Xiao called him in a hurry.


    "Director Xiao, what can I do for you?" Yin Xiu, who didn''t know the situation, was a little surprised to receive a call from director Xiao in such an early morning.


    Director Xiao''s voice was obviously a little anxious, and said, "Mr. Yin, please come to the factory and have a look..."


    Yin Xiu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The assembly line in the workshop of Yangyan pills seems to have been melted off by high temperature. In addition, the connection between the assembly line and the pharmaceutical stove was also dismantled, and a hole appeared on the wall of the workshop... "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu was greatly surprised and even said, "OK, director Xiao, I''ll go right now."With that, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness to check the situation in the factory.


    When he saw that the workshop of Yangyan pills was really like what Xiao said, he immediately frowned.


    Naturally, he could see at a glance that it was obviously man-made, and it was not done by ordinary people. First of all, Yin Xiu could see that the hole in the wall was cut by the sword.


    Secondly, there was the melted part of the assembly line. Yin Xiu''s spirit sense felt a trace of unusual strength, which was not caused by ordinary flame or ordinary high-temperature objects.


    What''s more, it is difficult to melt such a large piece of the assembly line directly when the temperature is too high to a certain extent.


    Before long, Yin Xiu arrived at the factory.


    "Mr. Yin, come and have a look."


    As soon as the director Xiao saw Yin Xiu, he immediately stepped forward in an urgent voice.


    Yin Xiu has already understood the situation here, but he still has to go through the scene to have a look. So he followed Xiao into the workshop.


    "Did the surveillance at the factory find anything?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Director Xiao shook his head, "No. The surveillance didn''t find anything. I asked the security guard on duty last night, and he said that he didn''t hear any change... "


    Yin Xiu nodded. He knew in his heart that this matter was not done by ordinary people, and it was normal that there was no trace left.


    "Can the assembly line be repaired? How long will it take? " Yin Xiu asked.


    Xiao replied: "this has to contact later to know."


    "Well." Yin xiudao said, "in this case, let''s do the bottling and packaging by hand. Although the efficiency is a little slow, but at least can not stop production. "


    "Although there are still a lot of products in the warehouse, the company''s sales are gradually increasing. If we stop production here, we can''t support it only by inventory..."


    Yin Xiu indicated.


    Mr. Xiao responded quickly, and then he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yin, I think This time it seems to be artificial. Shall we call the police? "


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment, then shook his head to Xiao''s supervisor. "I don''t have to call the police. I have a sense of propriety in this matter. If we call the police, it will only give us more trouble. It''s unnecessary. "


    "Oh, good." See Yin Xiu said so, Xiao director also had to answer. Then he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yin, who do you think did it? Their purpose should be to steal our pharmaceutical stove, right? But I don''t understand what they think. The pharmaceutical stove is so big and heavy that it can''t be transported out without a sound... "


    Of course, ordinary people can''t quietly transport such a large and heavy thing as a pharmaceutical stove. However, it is not impossible for some to have the power beyond ordinary people!


    Of course, this can''t be said to Mr. Xiao. Yin Xiu answered at will and gave the words away.


    After a short stay in the factory, Yin Xiu left and returned to the company.


    "I don''t know who is trying to steal the pharmaceutical stove..." Yin Xiu pondered in his mind. In fact, a name flashed through his mind, but it was not sure.


    After all, judging from all kinds of signs, it was not ordinary people who sneaked into the factory last night. He wasn''t sure if the other side could find such a character.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was more or less glad for his foresight when he set up the pharmaceutical stove.


    If it had not been for the original thought, with the sales of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid, the huge benefits would surely attract those who had misbehaving. Therefore, in case of emergency, the prohibition was imposed and the pharmaceutical stove was completely fixed. Unless we dig a few feet and take away the earth and stone, we can''t move the pharmaceutical stove.


    "Since the other party comes directly to the pharmaceutical stove, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up. But they''d better stop here, or... "


    Yin Xiu''s mouth outlined a faint sneer.


    I haven''t had an accident before. Now that I''ve had an accident, if the other party dares to start again That''s just looking for death!


    In a hotel suite in Yinhai.


    Kane and other members of "Hellfire" and strong are among them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is roughly the case. It seems that we have to start the second plan. " Kane gave strong a general account of last night''s situation.


    Strong frowned at Kane''s description.


    But Catherine next to her couldn''t help saying, "head, I''m afraid our second plan..."


    Katherine was a little reluctant to speak.


    Christine looked at her and said, "Katherine has good concerns. You can''t even shake the head of that pharmaceutical stove. I also think that if we really want to implement the second plan, there will be some risks. "


    "Yes, sir, I don''t think that man is that simple. What''s more, we are now in China. I''m afraid that in case of attracting the dragon spirit of Guoan in China, it will not be so easy for us to leave at that time... " Catherine was a little worried.


    Joe and another man can''t help but look at each other, and then have eyes on Kane, waiting for him to make a decision.Even strong looked at him.


    Kane looked at some of his companions, then looked at the opposite strong. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "this Let''s give it a try! If the situation is not right, leave Huaxia immediately! "


    Katherine and others looked at each other, and now that Kane had made a decision, they would not disagree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    But at this time, the opposite strong suddenly said: "Lord Kane, in fact There is a better way. "


    "What better way?"


    Kane was stunned and looked up at him. Next to Catherine and others have also cast their eyes on strong.


    With a faint smile, strong said slowly: "as far as I know, the man named Yin Xiu is also accompanied by a teenage girl. Although it is not sure what kind of relationship they are, they live together, and they should be very close to him. "


    "Since you, sir Kane, are not sure of the man''s strength, why not hijack the girl and threaten him?"


    Cain suddenly grinned and said, "if that''s the case, it''s a good idea indeed! Does Mr. strong know where his family lives? At that time, even if the person''s strength is really strong, you just need to entangle him, and other people will capture the girl, and he will naturally have to put his hands down... "


    With a faint smile, strong said, "Sir Kane, please rest assured that we have checked all his information before. Of course, we know where his residence is."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, shortly after returning home from work, Yin Xiugang suddenly received a call from Xue Hongyi. Ask him if he has time tonight and would like to invite him to dinner.


    Yin xiuslightly pondered for a moment, but he still agreed.


    Some time ago, when the charity auction met, the other party mentioned that he wanted to invite him to dinner. Now he really has nothing to do, but it is inconvenient to refuse.


    After inquiring about Xue Hongyi''s specific time and place, Yin Xiu hung up the phone and said to Ning yuejing, who had just returned from school, "Xiaojing, master wants to go out for a while, so you can cook and eat by yourself later. You don''t have to wait for master."


    "Oh, yes, master." Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    She used to live on her own, and taking care of herself was no problem.


    After all, Xue Hongyi and I are not familiar with each other, and we can''t be sure whether it''s something else for the other party to invite him to dinner tonight. Yin Xiu can''t take Xiaojing with him again.


    After talking to Xiao Jing, Yin Xiu sat down for a while, then got up and went out.


    When we arrived at the restaurant that Xue Hongyi said, it was almost seven o''clock, and Xue Hongyi had been waiting there. Xue Ning was also present.


    "Mr. Yin, please have a seat..."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s arrival, Xue Hongyi quickly got up to greet him, showing great enthusiasm.


    Yin Xiu answered softly and sat down beside him. He also said hello to Xue Ning. Xue Hongyi immediately called the waiter to order


    Xue Hongyi has nothing else to do with inviting Yin Xiu to dinner tonight. It''s just for the sake of making contact with "feelings" and making a good relationship.


    Therefore, it seems quite relaxed and free at the table, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious when chatting about some topics from all over the world.


    At the end of December, it was dark very early. When Yin Xiu and his family began to eat, there were already lights outside.


    Ning yuejing at this time also alone at home to do the meal, a person sitting in the living room to eat. Of course, there are Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling.


    Several dark shadows suddenly sneak in from a dark and hidden wall in yuewan district


    "Jelly, go away. I''m going to pack up."


    After dinner, Ning yuejing said a word to Ling, who was sitting on her shoulder swinging her legs. Then she got up and put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen for cleaning


    After a while, Ning yuejing packed up the things and came out, and immediately flew to her side.


    Ning yuejing spread out her hand and let the spirit fall on her palm. The corners of her mouth slightly pursed a trace of radian, and then stretched out another hand, and poked the spirit''s head twice with her fingers.


    Just as Ning yuejing was about to walk over to the living room sofa and sit down to watch TV for a while, Xiaoman, who had been squatting on the sofa, suddenly stood up and looked out of the door. At the same time, he called out: "Geji!"


    There was a sense of alertness in its call.


    As soon as the call fell, he saw that Xiaoman had jumped from the sofa and jumped to Ning yuejing''s shoulder. His black and bright eyes were staring at the direction of the door.


    At almost the same time, Xiao PI rushed from the sofa to Ning yuejing, staring at the door and crawling low. She was in an attack posture. She bared her teeth and showed a ferocious expression. She growled: "howl..."


    The spirit in Ning yuejing''s palm is no exception. Suddenly, it flies from her palm and hangs on her head. Her eyes are also staring at the door, and her body exudes a cold breath


    Several small guy''s reaction lets Ning yuejing one Leng.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that some little guys would not react like this for no reason. There must be some situation.


    So Ning yuejing also immediately alerted, ready to call battle armor at any time.


    At this time, outside the door, a few dark shadows with lightning speed from one side of the hidden corner swept to the door. These are Kane and others.After quietly approaching the door, Kane quickly made a few gestures to several members, pointing to the windows on both sides. Joe and another man immediately nodded knowingly, then they moved left and right towards the windows on both sides.


    Inside, Xiaoman suddenly called out to the little skin on the ground and pointed to the window on the left side. Then he raised his head and called twice to the spirit flying on the top of Ning yuejing, pointing to the window on the right.


    Xiao PI raised his head and gave a low roar to Xiaoman, and ran to the left window immediately. However, after seeing Xiaoman, Ling is very proud and coquettish and doesn''t intend to take care of Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman seemed to be a little angry, and cried to the spirit again. Seeing the spirit, he was still unmoved. The hair on Xiaoman''s body suddenly exploded and his teeth were exposed fiercely. His legs kicked on Ning yuejing''s shoulder, and "whoosh" rushed toward the spirit in the air.


    The two little claws were covered with a thick aura. Before the spirit could react, they just slapped it "PIA!" between the two claws and clamped it like a pie!


    This time, Xiaoman started a little hard, and smashed all the spirit stones in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Ning yuejing didn''t know what the situation was. She couldn''t help crying out: "Xiaoman..."


    Xiaoman didn''t pay attention to Ning yuejing for the time being. He bared his teeth to the spirit between his claws. His saliva was all over his face.


    Then, without waiting for the spirit to have any reaction, it directly threw the spirit to the right window and flew in the past.


    Then he jumped up to Ning yuejing''s shoulder again and called out to her: "Geji..."


    Unfortunately, Ning yuejing is not Yin Xiu. Naturally, she can''t understand what Xiaoman is saying to her. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong after seeing the spirit being tossed and flying, so he is relieved.


    "Xiaoman, is there any danger?"


    Ning yuejing asked in a low voice.


    "Geji, Geji." Xiaoman nodded to Ning yuejing, then raised a small paw to his small chest and clapped it twice. On his small face, however, he felt relieved.


    While Ning yuejing communicates with Xiaoman, the two male members of the outer hell fire have quietly lurked outside the windows on both sides.


    It''s just that they don''t know that Pipi and Ling are waiting for them on the windowsill.


    "Geji!"


    At this time, the little man in the room called to Xiao PI and Ling.


    At the same time, Kane, who was lurking outside the door, saw that two of his men had already lurked outside the windows on both sides, so he immediately waved his hand to signal his action.


    However, the two Hellfire members lurking outside the windows on both sides of the cat''s body have not yet got up and rushed into the house. Xiao PI and Ling, who had been ordered by Xiaoman, had already taken the lead.


    "Roar


    Pipi growled from the window sill and jumped down.


    The man who was about to get up and rush into the house suddenly heard Pipi''s low roar and roar. When he saw that it was a little dog jumping down, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, his breath was only half relieved, and he immediately became stunned. He looked at the "dog" jumping from the window sill. Under his gaze, his whole body suddenly burst into a thick light, and his body expanded rapidly in the blink of an eye


    When it landed on all fours, the little dog had become the size of a lion. What''s more, his appearance has completely changed into a species he has never seen before, which is quite different from that of the original dog.


    It seems very fierce, full of a strong, a shudder, inexplicably feel that belongs to the ancient and wild breath. It''s like an ancient beast!


    In fact, Xiaopi is indeed an ancient fierce beast


    Although the noumenon of Xiaopi is still very small, once it stimulates the power in the body, it can instantly show the state of half adulthood. Although its strength will not increase directly, it is more conducive to combat.


    "Roar..."


    It''s a long story, but in fact it''s very short. As soon as Pipi landed, before the man under the window could make a response, it immediately opened its mouth and roared at him, with one of its front paws directly on his neck.


    The sharp claws even made the man feel sharp and cold. It seemed that there were several blades close to his neck, which made him shiver involuntarily. The skin on his neck even aroused a layer of goose bumps.


    Especially when he felt the strong and terrifying smell from Xiaopi, he did not dare to make any rash moves. Just stare big eyes, can''t believe staring at the big mouth of his head to the small skin


    The other side of the window is similar.


    When Joe, who was lurking under the windowsill, wanted to get up, the spirit of the whole body emitting a light and dim light flew to him.


    Still very fuzzy facial features so face-to-face staring at him, a cold and dense breath makes the surrounding temperature seems to be reduced by several degrees.Joe, who was about to get up, felt stiff and cold.


    Staring at him, he suddenly flew in front of him. His whole body exuded a horrible and gloomy atmosphere. He did not know what it was. He felt a little bit of collapse in his heart.


    His body trembled involuntarily, his lips trembled, and he opened his mouth to scream, but he found that his tongue seemed to be knotted, how could it not be straightened, let alone shout


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    While Pipi and Ling subdue the two men who are lurking outside the windows on both sides, Kane, who is lurking at the door, has kicked the door open and rushed into the house according to the original plan.


    It was when they rushed into the house that they heard Pipi''s roar from the left window. What''s more, finding that the two men lurking outside the windows on both sides didn''t rush in through the windows, the three of Kane suddenly felt a bit bad.


    But they didn''t know what happened to the people lurking outside the windows on both sides, and how they didn''t rush in.


    However, for the time being, I can''t care so much.


    When they saw Ning yuejing standing alone in the living room, quietly looking at them breaking into the door, Kane ignored the others and directly waved to Katherine behind them: "Catherine, get her!"


    "Yes, head!"


    Katherine immediately responded, a pair of long legs immediately toward Ning yuejing quickly rushed past, hands Shua from the back pulled out two short swords, one left and one right.


    Katherine was so fast that it was like a gust of wind.


    However, she just rushed to half, squatting on the shoulder of Ning yuejing, Xiaoman suddenly cried out, "Geji..."


    After that, I saw Xiao man directly waving her paws to Katherine.


    Immediately, a strong aura flashed over Xiaoman''s paws. The next moment, the light flew out, like a heavy hammer, and hit Catherine''s chest hard!


    Bang!


    Catherine''s body seemed to have been hit by a speeding car. She screamed and flew backward like a shell, hitting the wall beside the door heavily.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she couldn''t help but let out a big mouthful of blood. His face was pale as paper, and his two swords fell to the ground.


    Although Catherine tried to struggle to get up, she put her hands on the ground twice, and her body moved, but she couldn''t get up


    Kane and Christine see this scene, they can''t help but take a breath, and look at Xiaoman squatting on Ning yuejing''s shoulder in shock.


    Just now, both of them clearly saw that the aura was from the paws of Xiaoman.


    "Oh, MAIGA! What the hell is this


    Christine can''t help but exclaim and looks at Xiaoman in disbelief.


    Kane also felt a slight chill on his back.


    Although Katherine''s strength is far less than that of him, the "little animal" just waved its claws in the air and directly injured Catherine without any resistance Such a degree, even if it is to let him attack Catherine with all his strength, it is absolutely impossible to do it!


    Kane was staring at Xiaoman with tiger eyes, and his expression became more dignified and deep. His right hand unconsciously pulled out the "fire of hell" on his back, holding the hilt of his sword tightly and staring at Xiaoman.


    "Christine, I''ll deal with that little thing, you go and get that girl for me!" Cain ordered. Then he roared and held the sword in both hands, and then he strode towards Ning yuejing.


    Christine also has no nonsense, after Kane, rushed to Ning yuejing together.


    At this time, Xiaoman looked at Kane and Christine, and suddenly grinned, revealing the two striking, bright big teeth. His expression was full of irony.


    After that, Xiaoman''s two claws waved at the same time, and two lights flashed, one left and one right, whistling toward Kane and Christine respectively.


    Both Kane and Christine have seen with their own eyes how Katherine was seriously injured just now. When they saw Xiaoman''s action, they couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Kane roared, holding the sword in both hands, and his whole body was emitting a thick layer of white light. A dark red "fireworks" was also released on the sword, which was chopped down with a sword in the light of Xiaoman!


    Christine''s hands are not sure when a golden flame, as if the two hands of fire combined to block in front of the body


    When Xiaoman saw the two of them, the irony in his black eyes became stronger.


    Seeing Kane''s sword in his hands, a trace of interest suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then he gave a light cry of "Gaji" and "whoosh" flew towards Kane.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Xiaoman''s two auras almost hit Kane and Christine at the same time.


    They suddenly felt an irresistible force of terror.


    Christine''s hands in front of her body, the golden flame on them was almost extinguished in the blink of an eye, and the whole body was thrown like a sandbag, turning into a parabola and flying backward


    Kane is not much better. Just before he could swing the sword "Hellfire" in his hands, the aura of Xiaoman just arrived.


    For a moment, Kane felt like an ant in a mantis'' arm. He tried his best to push the strength of his body to the extreme, but he still could not compete with the light.It''s not even a second away from Christine. It''s like being knocked down by a second.


    The sword "fire of hell" in his hand was also thrown away. It whirled around in mid air and fell down.


    Bang!


    Kane''s massive body smashed to the ground and continued to slide back for a while until it hit the wall behind him, and then stopped.


    At the same time, Xiaoman suddenly jumped into the air and caught the long sword of "hell fire" which was about to fall to the ground.


    The pair of small claws grasped the edge of the sword, but they fell to the ground calmly and deftly. They firmly grasped the sword which was much bigger than its body.


    After landing, Xiaoman grabbed the long sword and looked up at the three Kane people who were lying on the corner of the wall. Their mouths were covered with blood foam. All of a sudden, they grinned.


    Then, Xiaoman opened his mouth and bowed his head and bit into the sword


    Seeing this scene, Kane and other three people''s depressed faces showed the color of astonishment.


    "What does it want? Does it think that the leader''s Hellfire is made of chocolate? Want a bite? "


    Catherine and Christine could not help but laugh at the corners of their mouths.


    However, the next moment, the corner of their mouth that just rose a trace of mockery color is suddenly frozen. Both of them, as well as Kane, opened their eyes together and looked at it in an incredible way.


    Looking at Xiaoman, he bit off a large piece of the "Hellfire" in his paw with a relaxed bite, and chewed it in his mouth, making a "click click" sound


    "What, what?"


    Christine was shocked to see the big gap that Xiaoman had bitten off from the "Hellfire" and widened his eyes. His expression was almost stunned.


    Katherine was no better. She couldn''t believe it. She swallowed the pieces of "hell fire" in her mouth for a moment, then continued to open her mouth and bit a large piece of it again. It looks like it is really like eating chocolate, eating with relish


    "This, how could this be possible?"!? The Hellfire of the boss is a holy spirit weapon! How could you be bitten by that little thing... "


    Katherine looked at the little man who was stuttering "the fire of hell" and murmured.


    Kane is the one who is most shocked and can''t accept all this in front of him!


    The "Hellfire" is the "spirit vessel" on which he became famous. But now, his sword has been bitten and swallowed by a "little animal" with a big palm like eating chocolate


    All of this hit Kane even more than he was injured by Xiaoman easily.


    Seeing the Holy Spirit instrument "Hellfire" which was almost integrated with himself, Kane felt his heart dripping with blood.


    However, at the moment, he can''t do anything, even if he wants to get up from the ground!


    "The earth, the fire of hell My Hellfire


    Kane lost his mind and finally couldn''t help the pain and blow in his heart. Finally, his eyes turned red and he roared with grief and anger.


    However, he was also very angry. The blood rushed into his brain, and his face suddenly turned red, and then he fainted


    "Head!"


    "Chief..."


    Katherine and Christine nearby exclaimed.


    It''s a pity that they can''t do anything at all


    Seeing that Xiaoman actually bit the sword to eat, Ning yuejing was also surprised. Yin Xiu only told her that Xiaoman was a top level spirit animal, but he never said that Xiaoman had such "ability" or "hobby"?


    In fact, Xiaoman is actually a "five element golden rat". In theory, it can swallow anything that belongs to the five elements.


    What''s more, it''s just a sword.


    That is to say, Kane''s sword is a little exquisite. Xiaoman is interested in eating it. Otherwise, if he changes his sword, he will not even be interested in seeing it.


    Of course, there is also Xiaoman''s intention to tease and hit Kane.


    When Xiaoman was eating the sword, Pipi and Ling came in from the door with the two men they had subdued.


    After the transformation, the little skin bit the man''s shoulder with his mouth and dragged him into the house.


    The man was bitten by Xiaopi, and he didn''t dare to move at all. His whole body was scared stiff. He was afraid that little PI would bite off his whole shoulder with a little force.


    Spirit is much simpler, two tiny little hands actually directly carrying that person''s trousers waist, slowly flew in from the door.


    The scene looked funny. Lingcai egg is so big, but it flies in with people who are bigger than itIt''s amazing how you look at it.


    For example, Katherine and Christine, who were seriously injured and fell to the ground, were like a ghost''s expression. They were shocked to see the little PI and Ling who came in one after another.


    At this time, they finally know why the two people lurking outside the window did not rush in while they broke into the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Whether it is the existence of small skin or spirit, they are shocked. Besides, there is Xiaoman who is eating their head''s holy spirit weapon and sword


    Why are there so many "freaks" in this room!?


    Especially when they saw that Pipi left the man he was carrying in his mouth to one side, and then there was a thick shimmer on his body. The body, which was as strong as a lion tiger, shrank at once. In the blink of an eye, they became as big as a teddy dog, and their eyes widened again!


    Can you actually grow bigger and smaller? What kind of witchcraft is this?


    Katherine and others were in a panic. They looked at the little man, the little skin and the spirit in the room. Their eyes were full of fear and panic.


    Rao, no matter how knowledgeable they are, it''s hard to believe that their whole team was abused by these three seemingly harmless little things


    Being carried in by Pipi and Ling, they throw them together with Katherine. When the two people see the seriously injured Catherine and Christine, as well as Kane who has fainted, their eyes can not help but show a look of panic.


    I didn''t expect that even the leader was seriously injured. It seems that their action this time is not only a failure, but also a very thorough failure, all of them were captured!


    What''s more, they haven''t even seen the face of "Zhengzhu"


    "Who are you?"


    Ning yuejing takes her eyes back from the little man who continues to gnaw at the long sword, and stares at Catherine and others with a cold expression.


    Katherine and others can''t speak Chinese. They are all chattering. Ning yuejing, in addition to vaguely understanding a few words, has no idea what the other side has said.


    Ning yuejing frowned.


    "Forget it. Let him deal with it when the master comes back."


    Ning yuejing has a secret way in her heart.


    Then he stopped paying attention to Katherine and directly said to Xiaoman, who had chewed the sword almost at the moment, "Xiaoman, look at them. Don''t let them run away. I''ll give it to master when master comes back."


    "Geji!"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s call, Xiaoman quickly swallows the fragments of the sword in his mouth and raises his head to respond to Ning yuejing.


    Then Xiaoman directed the small skin on the edge and called it twice. As for Ling, Xiaoman didn''t pay attention to it.


    Get small man''s order, small PI ran immediately to Catherine and others in front of them, a ferocious look staring at them, eyes showed a ferocious meaning.


    It''s just that it doesn''t change its shape. Its small size makes people feel a little bit "cute".


    Of course, a few people in front of him have seen Xiaopi''s "transformation" with their own eyes. Naturally, they don''t really think that this unknown animal, which looks the size of Teddy, is "cute".


    Seriously injured Catherine and Christine are unable to move, as for Joe and another man, are afraid to move.


    After the gang was handed over to Xiaoman and Xiaopi, Ning yuejing ignored them and went to the sofa. The spirit looked at his empty hands and couldn''t help but glare at Xiaoman.


    But most of the time, Xiaoman was angry, which made him a little bit afraid. He hesitated for a moment or didn''t dare to stir up Xiaoman again.


    Flying towards Ning yuejing


    Ning yuejing sat down and looked at the mobile phone on one side. After thinking about it, she still didn''t call Yin Xiu. I think it''s OK here anyway. Xiaoman and Pipi are staring at them. It''s impossible for those people to run away. There''s no need to call Yin Xiu back.


    After a while, Xiaoman finally ate up the sword. At the end of the day, I felt like I was still licking my little tongue.


    Then he patted his small belly, as if he had belched.


    Then Shi Shi ran walked towards those people who were staring at by little PI.


    Xiaoman walked to Xiaopi''s side and seemed very pleased to stretch out his claws and pat his head. It seemed that he was admiring him.


    Xiao PI gave a joyful cry to Xiaoman, and then glared at Catherine and others again. It was like a young man who wanted to perform well in front of the leader after being praised by the superior leader


    Xiaoman''s eyes swept over Catherine.


    Katherine and Christine, who have personally felt Xiaoman''s horror, shrunk back involuntarily after they met Xiaoman''s eyes, and there was a little more fear in their eyes.


    Although the other two did not witness how Xiaoman could hurt three people, including their leader, Kane, with a few paws, they saw Xiaoman nibbling his sword "dungeon fire" as chocolate after being carried in by spirit and Pipi.


    Therefore, in my heart, I am full of fear and fear for such a "perverted" being who can chew the "Holy Spirit" as a "snack".


    "Geji, Geji..."Xiaoman stood in front of several people, facing them with "cadence", "eloquence", "impassioned" ''cried. Seeing the scene seems like a lecture


    Even small Pi is on the side of the "helping voice" at Katherine and others show their teeth "howl" low roar a few times, as if in warning something.


    However, the voice made by Xiaoman fell into the ears of Catherine and others, but they were all "Geji" So the same tone.


    So people can''t hear what it is.


    However, little man doesn''t care whether these ignorant "mortals" can hear it. It''s enough for him to enjoy it, isn''t it.


    Oh, by the way, Mr. Pi is also very involved in the role. It''s like a follower, or "dogleg."


    Hearing the small man kept calling, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but look at it with surprise.


    When she saw the scene of Xiaoman giving lectures to those people, even she couldn''t help laughing. Although she soon recovered and her face was slightly flushed, it was obvious that she could still see the faint smile and playfulness between her eyebrows and eyes


    You know, even with Yin Xiu for such a long time, Ning yuejing laughs a few times. And every time the smile is just a little smile, a little bit.


    It''s the first time that such a "Puff Chi" laugh like this time.


    Maybe even Ning Yue Jing himself has forgotten when the last time such a "wild" laugh was.


    However, generally speaking, it can be seen that Ning yuejing''s temperament has been gradually changing recently. Otherwise, if this is put in the past, even if she thinks it is very funny, but let alone "laugh" like this, even if it is slightly show a smile, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    Xiaoman with small skin in front of Catherine and others is very "domineering" posture. Although I don''t know what Catherine and others thought and felt when they were reprimanded by these two little guys, the two little guys obviously enjoyed it and didn''t feel bored at all.


    Even from time to time, I can hear Xiaoman give out one or two exaggerated "Gaga" laughter.


    Before he knew it, Yin Xiu had dinner with Xue Hongyi and Xue Ning in the restaurant. After dinner, he sat and drank two cups of tea and chatted for a while.


    Seeing that it was nearly half past eight, Yin Xiu got up to leave.


    Xue Hongyi''s banquet for Yin Xiu today is just for the sake of getting familiar with the relationship. There is nothing else. So after dinner and tea for a while, Yin Xiu proposed to go back. Naturally, he did not detain him too much.


    Learning that Yin Xiu is his own ride over, Xue Hongyi also specially sent Yin Xiu to the gate of yuewan community.


    For fear that Xue Hongyi should take the wrong road when he drove out, Yin Xiu didn''t let him drive in again. He just got off at the gate of the community.


    When Yin Xiu walked to the door of his house, he was stunned when he saw the gate fall to the ground.


    Knowing that something must have happened, he quickly released his spiritual consciousness and went out to check the situation. But in fact, he didn''t worry much about Xiaoman. They were all at home. Even if there was something wrong with Xiaoman, at least Xiaojing''s safety was not to be worried about.


    Although Xiaoman is still far away from adulthood, his strength now is comparable to that of ordinary practitioners in the golden elixir period. On earth, I''m afraid no one can threaten it.


    Soon, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had a panoramic view of the situation in the house.


    When he saw the fallen Catherine and others, his face showed a flash of light. His spiritual consciousness has already felt the power of Western practice system in Catherine and others.


    The breath of strength in one of the human bodies is very similar to the trace of residual breath found in the assembly line where he was melted off in the workshop today.


    You don''t have to guess that these people are the ones who sneaked into the workshop of Fairview factory last night to steal the pharmaceutical stove.


    "I didn''t give up. It seems that he is trying to get hold of me


    Yin Xiu said to himself coldly.


    "Master, you are back..."


    When Yin Xiu walked into the house, Ning yuejing found that he immediately got up and trotted over.


    Originally, they were still in front of Katherine and others, and the domineering little man and little PI ran to Yin Xiu one after another.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    "Roar


    Xiaoman jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder and kept shouting and saying something to him. After yelling at Yin Xiu, little PI bit his pants and tried to drag him to Catherine''s side


    Katherine and others saw yinxiu come back, their eyes flashed a little startled.


    At this time, in their hearts, Yin Xiu seems to become a very mysterious and terrible existence.


    Just think about how terrible the owners of these terrible "pets" will be if they capture all their whole team, or even make them have no room to resist at all!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Yin Xiu quickly pacified Xiaoman and Xiaopi. Xiaojing took his hand and said, "Shifu, those people just came in and tried to catch me, but they were hurt by them."


    Yin Xiu patted Xiaojing''s head, glanced at Catherine on one side of the ground, and said to Xiaojing, "well. Go and watch TV, and leave the rest to master. "


    With that, Yin Xiu walked over to Catherine.


    Xiaojing didn''t really go back to watch TV, just stood quietly watching.


    Xiaoman is still standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder. Xiaopi also trots along with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu stopped in front of Catherine and looked down at Kane, who was still in a coma. Then he said, "are you the same people who sneaked into the workshop of Xianzi factory last night?"


    Catherine could not speak Chinese, so she could not understand what Yin Xiu asked. Look at each other in the face, and then gab said a pass, look at the look or very angry appearance.


    Yin Xiuwei frowned. "Since you can''t speak Chinese, there''s nothing to ask."


    With that, Yin Xiu suddenly pinched a seal in his hand.


    Then there was a strange light in his pupils, and then a few dim lights shot out of the seal in his hand, which penetrated into the eyebrows of several people, including Kane, who was in a coma


    The next moment, Katherine several eyes at the same time emerged a dazed look.


    Yin Xiu was staring at them, and his face gradually showed a certain expression. After a while, the strange light in Yin Xiu''s eyes gradually faded away.


    At the same time, Katherine a few people in the eyes of the Daze also gradually disappeared, returned to normal.


    However, at this time, Yin Xiu suddenly waved his hand at them, which aroused a real yuan in his body, which turned into magic power and fell on them.


    All of a sudden, a few people have not had time to really wake up, a body like a wisp of smoke, silent decomposition dissipation.


    Only a little powder remains on the ground


    Yin Xiu used his magic power to roll out the powder left on the ground from the window, and thoroughly cleaned up the last trace.


    Then he clapped his hands and turned to walk towards the sofa in the living room.


    "Xiaojing, why are you standing here? Go and sit down." Yin Xiu saw Ning yuejing still standing behind him, looking at this side, could not help saying a word.


    Ning yuejing quickly replied, "Oh, good, master."


    Then he followed Yin Xiu to the sofa.


    "Master, have you found out their purpose?" After sitting down, Ning yuejing can''t help but ask.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, and said, "the master has used soul searching skills to them just now. It has been clarified."


    "These people just take money from others to do things for others. As for the purpose, it is to get the specific formula of the two products of fairies. "


    "Master, who on earth hired them?" Ning yuejing asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu said: "Liana daily chemical. It is an internationally famous daily chemical company. "


    "Master will solve this problem. Don''t worry about it."


    Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    At this time, Xiaoman, sitting on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, suddenly called out and patted his small chest with a look of asking for credit.


    Hearing Xiaoman''s cry, Xiaopi, lying beside yinxiu, suddenly raised his head and roared at him twice.


    The spirit flying on the top of Xiaojing''s head is a bit arrogant and coquettish. After sweeping his eyes, Xiaoman and Xiaopi turned over his head.


    But then he looked down at his empty hands, and then he flew up to Yin Xiu. He raised his head and yelled at him. He looked very angry. His small hand pointed to Xiaoman and complained loudly


    Yin Xiu could not help but smile when listening to the shouting of these little guys.


    "All right, all right, I know all about it."


    After that, Yin Xiu took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring and threw it directly to the spirit in front of him, and said, "here, this is for you."


    The flexible one catches the spirit stone thrown by Yin Xiu and stares at Xiaoman. Then he flies back to Xiaojing with the spirit stone.


    Then Yin Xiu took out two spiritual fruits from the storage ring, gave them to Xiaoman and Xiaopi respectively, and rubbed their heads to show their praise.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Yin Xiu got up and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, master, go out and deal with some things. You stay at home. Don''t worry about the door. I''ll send someone to repair it tomorrow. "


    "Good master." Ning yuejing looks up at Yin Xiuying.


    After leaving the door, Yin Xiu added a hidden spell on his body, and then he flew away directly. At the same time, he released his spiritual consciousness, and immediately found the location of strong, the senior consultant of liana daily chemical.After searching for the souls of those who were in the fire of hell, Yin Xiu knew the whole thing clearly. Naturally, we can''t just let this matter go. How can we give Liana daily chemical some lessons and warnings.


    A strong, inho didn''t care. He is just a middle and high-level Liana daily chemical. It doesn''t matter to Liana''s daily chemical.


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu quickly found strong, he directly searched for his soul. After that, he didn''t kill him. He just covered up the memory of his soul searching so that he could not remember it.


    From strong''s memory, Yin Xiu knew a lot about Liana''s daily chemical.


    However, all these matters were irrelevant to Yin Xiu.


    The only useful thing is to find out the distribution of most of Liliana''s daily chemical industry, including some laboratories, production bases and headquarters And so on.


    This is also the purpose of Yin Xiu''s soul searching.


    If we want to give Liana a a lesson and warning, we should not be too light. Therefore, Yin Xiu thought for a while and decided to start with the headquarters building of nariana daily chemical, and give them a "earth shaking" warning!


    Liana daily chemical''s headquarters is located in the European countries of Gaul.


    It''s a long way to go from China, but for Yin Xiu, it''s only about ten or twenty minutes for Yu Jian to fly.


    Therefore, in the evening, yinxiu Yujian left the silver sea before 10:00, and arrived in Gaul at 10:00, and then quickly flew to the headquarters of liana daily chemical, which was known from strong''s memory


    As an international famous daily chemical company, liana daily chemical company ranks among the top three among all the international daily chemical enterprises. Naturally, the headquarters building is also magnificent.


    Dozens of stories of buildings rise into the clouds.


    At this time, Gaul was only more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Many people were still on duty and busy in the headquarters building of liana daily chemical.


    Yin Xiu stepped on the sword and hung in the sky thousands of meters high, and her spiritual sense had already locked the headquarters building of liana daily chemical.


    The hidden magic can also shield all kinds of reconnaissance. Nobody found a man standing on a broad and thick sword thousands of meters above the sky.


    Lingzhi knew everything in Liana''s daily chemical headquarters building. Yin Xiu stood on the flying sword and looked down quietly for a moment.


    Then his hands suddenly printed on his chest and began to cast the Dharma


    The speed of Yin Xiu''s printing is completely beyond the limit that ordinary people can identify with the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yin Xiu had finished all the printing.


    The "tianfangzhuo ancient sword" under his feet suddenly erupted into a burst of brilliant brilliance, dazzling. All of a sudden, she shot directly at the headquarters building of liana daily chemical.


    In addition, in the process of shooting, tianfangzhuo ancient sword suddenly rises against the wind. In an instant, it became a terrible sword with tens of feet long and wide!


    What''s more frightening is that the sharp awn on the huge sword is like a snake''s core, and the length of the spear is also tens of Zhang long. In the process of shooting downward, the sword light is so long that it is just like a meteor falling from the sky!


    At the same time, the huge sword sent out a sharp, sharp and terrifying atmosphere. It broke the air flow around and stirred it. It turned into sharp "sword Qi" and shot everywhere, impacting the surrounding air turbulence, forming a high-altitude turbulence


    It''s a long story, but at the speed of tianfangzhuo ancient sword, it''s just a flash to shoot down from a few kilometers high.


    The employees in Liana''s daily chemical headquarters had no idea about it.


    On the contrary, some of those outside suddenly found that they were flying from the sky with a long sword light. The whole body was shining with dazzling light. It was like a terrible sword like "little sun"!


    As a result, there was a great deal of confusion around!


    "My God, what is that?"


    "God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were stunned, opened their mouths and looked at the huge sword flying. Others are quick to turn around and want to run away.


    However, the speed of tianfangzhuogu sword is too fast. They just found out that they did not have time to run two steps. The terror sword, which was tens of feet long, had already cut into the center of liana daily chemical''s high-rise headquarters building with a sharp howl!


    Chuckle


    Boom!


    The headquarters building of liana daily chemical is just like paper paste in front of the tens of Zhang long tianfangzhuo ancient sword. There is no room to resist it. Even the sword itself has not touched the building. It is just that the ten foot long sword is easy. It is like cutting bean curd into the middle of the building Bottom!


    The strong impact brought by the fall from several kilometers high is that the headquarters building, which is divided into two parts, breaks out a violent roarThe strong impact even made many toughened glass give out a burst of "bang bang" sound, directly collapse and burst. The earth also shakes violently.


    The staff in the building didn''t know what had happened. They just felt a sudden shock at their feet, followed by a violent shaking and shaking of the whole building. There was a violent impact, which made the desks, chairs, computers, documents and other objects around the building "clattered" and scattered everywhere.


    Including many people were also washed down, fell very miserably, and some of the unfortunate direct head broken blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Although Yin Xiugen didn''t even use one percent of his power, the sword still caused great damage.


    The headquarters building of liana daily chemical was split into two parts by one sword. However, there was a terrible crack on the ground, which was ten feet wide, more than one hundred feet long, and even twenty or thirty feet deep


    Liana daily chemical''s headquarters building itself is seriously damaged. At least half of the toughened glass was shattered by the impact.


    In addition, the structure of the whole building was also damaged. Inside the office equipment is scattered, like ruins.


    Many of the employees were injured, especially those close to the split cracks in the middle. Even though Yin Xiu deliberately controlled the sword and didn''t let it fly, the impact was not that ordinary people could resist.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu didn''t have any intention to kill himself, whether it was revenge or Li Wei warning. There are not many casualties.


    Most of them are just bruises, falls and bruises, which are not too serious. After all, the main body of the building is only split from it, not the whole collapse.


    "God, what''s going on here?"


    After a burst of screams and panic, the awakened people are staring at the scene which is almost ruins in front of them, and looking at the buildings which are split into two and a half. They are dull.


    Those outside looked at the terror crack hundreds of meters long in the middle of liana''s daily chemical headquarters building. They were even more stunned.


    After a long time, those talents reacted and suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Especially when they saw that there was a terrible sword with a handle in the amazing crack at the moment, they took a cool breath one after another, and looked at them in horror with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Is all this caused by that terrible sword?! Where on earth did that giant sword come from? It was so huge and terrible


    "How terrible! Is this God''s punishment? How could such a terrible sword fall from the sky


    "Such a terrible sword is incredible! This must be the sword in the hands of the gods... "


    Many people at the scene immediately began to talk, and everyone''s voice was full of wonder and shock. Their expressions were shocked and looked at the huge sword inserted in the central crack of liana headquarters building. The incredible expression filled everyone''s eyes.


    Such amazing, even shocking scenes really appear in front of us, no one can calm down. As for why the giant sword just fell in the middle of liana daily chemical headquarters No one cares at all.


    Everyone''s attention and eyes have been attracted by the huge sword, and they have no time to pay attention to others.


    Except for a small number of people who happened to be in the central cut-off crack, the rest of the people in Liana daily chemical headquarters building could not see what the scene was outside.


    However, those standing in the cracks of the building, at this time, are far more shocked than those outside, staring at the huge sword inserted in the cracks.


    It is indescribable to look at the huge sword which is tens of feet long at such a close distance.


    Even many people have temporarily ignored some of the body''s pain, just staring at the trance


    Yin Xiu, standing high in the clouds, looked down at the people below coldly, kneaded Dao yinjue and took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword below.


    Hum!


    With Yin Xiufa''s decision to strike, the tianfangzhuogu sword, which was embedded in the crack, suddenly trembled, and then flew back to the sky with a roar. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sword light and disappeared in the sight of the people below.


    Seeing this scene, the people below were in a state of uproar again.


    "That terrible sword flies away!"


    "How can this happen? Why did the giant sword fly away? Is it someone who controls it?"


    "It must be God! It must be the God''s sword... "


    "Maybe the owner of the sword is an emissary of God."


    There are different opinions among people, and many people''s expressions become excited. Some even kneel down on the ground and worship the direction where the sword disappeared.


    They also chanted the names of "God", "Lord" or some god or God in their mouths, as if devout believers had witnessed the "miracle" with their own eyes.


    Perhaps in the minds of these people, this is the "miracle" sent down by the gods or God or the Lord!


    When everyone looked up at the direction where the giant sword disappeared, Yin Xiu took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword and left the imperial sword, ready to return to Yinhai.


    Only a "miracle" was left behind, and countless "believers" knelt down to worship


    As for whether Liana''s daily chemical workers could connect it with Xianzi, Yin Xiu didn''t care. If the other party dares to use some means to Xianzi next time, Yin Xiu will never mind ploughing all the industries of liana daily chemical from the beginning to the end!


    His power is invincible on the earth. As long as Yin Xiu has such a will, he has nothing to fear.Yin Xiu came and left easily, but Liana''s daily chemical was in a mess at the moment. How to deal with the aftermath? What''s more, it''s a huge loss.


    The headquarters building was split in two, and there was a huge crack hundreds of meters long and nearly 100 meters deep below. At this time, it was full of water flowing from the underground river. It was obvious that the headquarters building could not even be repaired.


    It can only be removed.


    However, this is not the most important thing. There are many injured people in the company, as well as various office equipment and documents Wait a minute. It''s a mess.


    In addition, we have to deal with inquiries from all kinds of media reporters who come here


    Because Yin Xiu didn''t show up, from the beginning to the end, it was just a huge sword that suddenly fell from the sky and split the headquarters building of liana daily chemical industry in two, and then the huge sword flew away, so naturally no one could connect this matter with the Chinese side.


    Those who watched the whole process one by one preached that the huge sword must be the divine sword of some god or the holy sword of God''s Apostles In short, most of them are similar rumors, even in the news reports.


    In today''s network era, any big event that has a sensation can spread all over the network in the shortest time.


    Before Yin Xiu returned to the silver sea, the whole of Gaul was shocked by what happened at the headquarters of liana daily chemical.


    The whole network is spreading this matter crazily, all kinds of discussions and conjectures are noisy on the dust. Especially those religious people take this opportunity to publicize it.


    Such rumors are very "marketable" in the western world. Especially those devout believers, even after hearing the news, rushed to the headquarters building of liana daily chemical to see the "miracles" and worship them devoutly


    After all, Gaul is far away from China. In addition, the "wall" of China''s Internet is that even though the issue has been in a very short period of time in Gaul and even the whole European continent, for the netizens of China, not many people know about it in a short time, let alone pay attention to it.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai, it was almost 11 o''clock in the night.


    Back home, Xiaoman and Pipi are still watching TV on the sofa in the living room. Yin Xiu swept with his spiritual knowledge and found that Xiaojing had been practicing in his own room


    "Geji!"


    Seeing Yin Xiu coming back, Xiaoman looked back and quickly ran over. Xiao PI also roared with his voice, and his butt bumped to keep up with Xiaoman''s steps.


    Yin Xiu hugged the two little guys with a smile and looked back at the open door behind him.


    Kane kicked the gate and broke it. Now, even if it was to block the door, there was no way. So Yin Xiu simply put a ban on the door.


    "Well, go upstairs." Yin Xiu said something to Xiaoman Xiaopi, turned off the TV and the lights in the living room with his spiritual sense, and then went upstairs with the two little guys


    Yinhai, a hotel suite.


    This suite is the one for the five of Hellfire. At this time, strong is sitting alone in it, quietly waiting.


    But his face was a little anxious, and his eyes looked up from time to time to see the wall clock.


    Strong was cast by Yin Xiu. Naturally, he would not remember that he had been soured by Yin Xiu before. At this time, he is still waiting for the Hellfire members to come back.


    It was almost eleven o''clock, but there was no news coming back, and strong felt a little anxious.


    After another half an hour of patience, strong finally couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and trying to contact Kane.


    But of course, his phone couldn''t get through.


    This made the bad premonition in strong''s heart even stronger. So he continued to try to contact several other people. But without exception, none of them could be contacted


    "Did they fail?"


    Strong had to think about it. A little dignified.


    He had been waiting in the suite all night until the next morning, when the sky was beginning to turn pale, the people of Hellfire did not come back.


    And, all night, strong tried to contact Kane and others, but he was unable to contact them.


    "It seems that it''s really more dangerous."


    "This matter must be reported to the headquarters to know..."


    Strong stood up and looked up at the clock on the wall. It was seven o''clock in the morning. So he finally left the hotel and returned to his own residence


    It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon, which was about nine o''clock in the morning in Gaul, and strong finally contacted the headquarters of liana daily chemicals.


    He contacted the president of liana daily chemicals.


    Although the president of liana daily chemical was busy dealing with the matter that the headquarters building was suddenly cut in half by a huge sword falling from the sky, she was still shocked after receiving a call from strong and listening to his report."Strong, are you sure?"


    "Mr. President, several people from Hellfire have been unable to contact since they left last night. I''m afraid there are 8.9 out of 10..."


    "All the people in Hellfire are destroyed? "Hiss..."


    The president of liana daily chemical seems to be a little incredulous. After taking a deep breath, she pondered for a moment and said, "strong, please check this matter carefully. Don''t leave anything missing."


    "As for the company Don''t pay attention to it for the moment. There''s something wrong with the headquarters. I won''t be able to take care of it for a while. "


    "Sir, what happened to the headquarters?" Strong was surprised and asked curiously.


    "Yesterday afternoon..."


    President Liana told strong about what happened yesterday.


    Strong was surprised to learn of the situation.


    "Your honor, this Is it really a giant sword cast by gods? As you said, it''s incredible to have a hundred meter long sword! " Said strong in surprise.


    "This thing I''m not sure. In short, there are rumors all over the place, and a lot of information from the headquarters needs a lot of time and energy to sort out. We''ll have to wait until we have dealt with other matters. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    What Yin Xiu did in Liana daily chemical headquarters building has caused a great sensation in the western world. All the major media are scrambling to report this matter, and all kinds of speculation are also divergent.


    Of course, most people think that the sword must be their God, or some other God. Many media even listed a sword God in Western mythology to prove this


    As for Liana''s daily chemical loss A few people didn''t care. The focus of everyone''s attention is on the terrible sword which is hundreds of meters long.


    This event has also made western religions active. Those devout believers sang praises and cheered about this, and cried out that God came down to earth, God showed signs and so on.


    At first, there was no news report about this in China. However, with the growing public opinion in the western world, gradually some portals began to translate and reprint some foreign news reports.


    Although there are not many people who pay attention to it in China, after all, it doesn''t happen around. But there are still some people concerned about this.


    Especially those who have a good command of foreign languages and know how to climb over the wall are more likely to directly access the "Internet" to check the foreign media reports related to the event.


    However, at that time, the tianfangzhuo ancient sword was transformed into a huge sword with a length of tens of Zhang by Yin Xiu, which was quite different from the flying sword when Yin Xiu subdued the spirits and beasts. No one connected the two things at all.


    However, there are still a lot of people talking about it on the Internet.


    Especially because of the last "Silver Sea Fairy" incident, although the official order forbids any public platform to discuss this matter, there are still many private forums for discussion and "exchange".


    Now Yin Xiu''s writing in Gaul naturally enlivens these forums which have been cooling down for a long time because of the "Silver Sea Fairy" incident.


    "First of all, the" immortal "appeared in the silver sea of China to subdue the terror demons. Now in the western countries of Gaul, a "God sword" with a length of more than 100 meters suddenly appears, which cuts down a building and leaves a huge crack hundreds of meters long and nearly 100 meters deep on the ground Does this mean that the immortals and gods who have been silent for a long time are about to revive? "


    "If it wasn''t for the photos and videos of the last" Silver Sea Fairy ", the giant sword of God appeared in Gaul this time, even the mainstream media reported it extensively. I can''t believe that there are really immortals and gods in this world!"


    "Who said no? But now I''m curious, is it our Chinese immortals who are more powerful, or are the Western gods more powerful... "


    "The brain is open But I''m also curious. If anyone knows, please let me know. "


    "It goes without saying that our Chinese immortals are more powerful. Do you forget the scene of countless flying swords in the video of Yinhai immortal? By comparison, the God sword of Gaul is nothing but a child


    "It''s all nonsense. How can an immortal be so powerful! They don''t show up at all. They can cut a building with a sword, and leave a crack hundreds of meters long and hundreds of meters deep. This is no more than the force of some immortal. "


    "Are those Chinese people upstairs? Are they really special? Everything is a crooked country, isn''t it? Kneeling and licking crooked country is not so kneeling and licking. Is it amazing to cut a building with a sword and leave a crack hundreds of meters long? Why don''t you go to see the original silver sea fairy''s videos any more? As long as you''re not blind, you can see who''s more powerful? "


    "It''s really funny. I just said that if the gods in the West are more powerful than Xianniu, they will kneel and lick? The fact is that the silver sea fairy who did it by himself was just like that. Compared with the "God" in Gaolu, he didn''t even show his face. He just dropped a sword casually and caused so much damage. It''s needless to say who is higher and who is lower? "


    ¡­¡­


    The most important thing in the forum is the rhythm of all kinds of tearing and forcing each other. What fifty cents, cents, washing the floor, kneeling and licking It''s just too much. I don''t want it.


    However, if we let these people know that whether it is the so-called "Silver Sea immortal" or the "God giant sword" which is widely reported and boasted by the western media, it is all written by Yin Xiu. I don''t know how they would feel


    The noise on the Internet has nothing to do with Yin Xiu.


    He urged the factory to repair the assembly line and resume production as soon as possible. There was nothing else bothering Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that new year''s Day was coming, Yin Xiu was also wondering whether he would take time to go to the small country in the South on New Year''s day to find out where Yang Ping''s bloody stone was from and find out the situation.


    This is just Yin xiuhao, and Qiduo is more than others.


    In fact, the blood evil spirit contained in the bloody stone was so strong and pure that it was rare in the practice world. It was difficult for Yin Xiu not to be curious.


    With the strength of Yin Xiu, even if there is any danger on this earth, it is basically impossible to threaten him, so he has no doubts or pressure to investigate this matter.Of course, if it is in the cultivation world, then maybe we should carefully consider one or two.


    There are many dangerous places, Jedi, etc. that can threaten the combination period, even the characters in the hijacking period. If you don''t do it properly, you will be in danger of falling down. Therefore, if you don''t have to, you should be careful about this kind of "exploration".


    Time unknowingly arrived New Year''s day.


    The assembly line has been repaired in the workshop of the factory and normal production has been resumed.


    Yin Xiu originally planned to visit a small country in the South on New Year''s day, but Xiaojing seldom had a holiday on New Year''s day, so she went out with her for a day''s sightseeing.


    On the 2nd, I have to go to the company to deal with some reports. I have a look at the sales statistics of last month, the company''s revenue statement, and other summaries, so I can''t spare time.


    It wasn''t until the fourth that there was time.


    There was nothing wrong with the company. Yin Xiu informed him and asked the company to call him again if there was any emergency.


    After that, he went to the small southern country.


    There are many chaotic areas among several small countries in the south of China, especially in some Sanwu areas.


    According to the information from the shopkeeper that day, it seems that the origin of the blood colored stone is in one of the chaotic areas, where there are many armed forces. It is a common thing for dead people.


    But all these have nothing to do with Yin Xiu.


    After he came to the small country with his flying sword, Yin Xiujing flew straight to the area he knew. Although we don''t know the exact location, a general range is enough for Yin Xiu.


    His spiritual consciousness is enough to cover hundreds of kilometers. As long as there is blood evil spirit, it is not difficult for him to search for it.


    However, when Yin Xiu was holding the flying sword and getting closer to the area, he suddenly frowned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    In a mine, all the mining equipment and tools are scattered on the ground. Dark red wisps of light "smoke" filled the sky above the mountain. In the area of several miles, not only can we see no living things, but also all the plants and plants have withered away


    Many villages originally located in the surrounding areas are now empty and invisible.


    Along the stream flowing along the mine, the water turned red, as if it was melted into the unknown amount of blood. There is no fish, shrimp and insects in the stream.


    It''s a place where life has disappeared.


    The nearest settlement to this apparently abandoned mine is more than ten kilometers away.


    However, even the residents in those villages more than ten kilometers away are all full of melancholy. They look up from time to time to the direction of the mine which is filled with faint dark red mist. At this time, their eyes unconsciously appear worried.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual knowledge can cover hundreds of kilometers. Naturally, he discovered the strange features of the mine in an instant, and found the bloody resentment that pervaded the mountains.


    But Yin Xiu''s discovery is far more than that.


    In addition to the bloody resentment that pervaded the mountain, Yin Xiu also found traces of hidden array under the mine.


    In addition, the array also had the effect of shielding the prying of spiritual consciousness, so that Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could not be directly extended to the underground to find out what was going on below.


    If you want to extend your spiritual consciousness, you have to break the array first!


    "It seems that this place is really unusual!"


    After discovering the existence of the array, Yin Xiu couldn''t help thinking. Controlling the flying sword, it swept towards the direction of the mine


    However, at this time, Yin Xiu''s face was suddenly stunned, showing a trace of surprise.


    "How could they be here?"


    Yin Xiu was very surprised and surprised to himself. Because of his spiritual sense, he found several "Acquaintances" in that mine!


    Those people are Zhou Ting and her subordinates. In addition, Zhang Jia, the little fat man who was in Yinhai that day, was also among them.


    Next to Zhang Jia, there is a middle-aged Taoist with a peach wood sword on his back and a bell in his hand.


    If it is put in front, Yin Xiu may be too lazy to pay attention to it. However, Zhou Ting, after all, is his grandson. Since she has found her in such a dangerous place, she can''t be ignored.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ting and others are obviously well prepared. They are all pasted with a piece of yellow paper symbol, and the faint blood evil spirit can not invade them.


    At this time, they are heading for a mine in front of them


    "Sister Zhou, I think we''d better withdraw. I feel very bad here, very bad! " The little fat man followed Zhou Ting''s back, his eyes were very vigilant at those thin wisps of blood evil spirit that filled all around, and said with dignified expression.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who followed the little fat man frowned and said, "Captain Zhou, shaozhangjiao is right. In my opinion, we''d better leave. Although the blood evil spirit around this is not very strong, it is very pure. I''m afraid that if we really enter the mine and get close to the source of these bloody evil spirits I''m afraid the paper symbol I gave you may not be able to withstand it. "


    If only a little fat man said so, Zhou Ting may not be on the heart. However, even the middle-aged Taoist priest opened his mouth, Zhou Ting had to think carefully.


    So Zhou Ting stopped, slightly wrinkled her slender willow eyebrows, looked up at the mountain covered by dark red fog in front of her. After pondering for a moment, she turned back and said, "I know all your concerns, but if we just go back like this, how do we write the report? Is it to say that because we are afraid of an accident, we have not investigated deeply at all? "


    "Anyway, at least we have to figure out what''s going on here. You know, this place can be regarded as our own "door". If something happens here, it will not affect the people in our territory... "


    Next to Tang Xiao said: "Zhou team is right, the task given to us is to investigate the situation here. If we just go back like this, we can''t explain to them, and we will be disgraced. "


    "I feel the same way." Zhao Cheng should be in harmony with Tao.


    The rest of Yu Hao and Xu Lu are naturally only Zhou Ting''s life is from.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Taoist couldn''t help but look at the little fat man, apparently asking what he meant.


    The little fat man hesitated a little, or bit his teeth and said, "OK! Sister Zhou, since you have decided to go in and check the situation, I have to "sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    After that, the little fat man looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest and said, "Uncle six, if there is any dangerous situation later, I will trouble you."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest sighed helplessly and said, "well, I can only say try my best. This place It doesn''t feel good to me. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If there is any danger, I can''t guarantee that everyone will be safe. "So, I suggest that even if you want to go into the mine to see what''s going on, you''ll have to stop when it''s good. Remember not to go too far into it. If you find something wrong, leave immediately


    Zhou Ting also knew that the middle-aged Taoist priest''s words were mature words, so she nodded and said, "Taoist Zhang, we will pay attention to it."


    "Well. Then let''s go. "


    So Zhou Ting and his party continued to move towards the front of the mine. Just got the little fat man and his sixth martial uncle''s reminder, Zhou Ting and others seem more cautious.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu has reached the sky of the mine.


    Yin Xiu didn''t rush to pay attention to Zhou Ting and others for a while. Instead, he carefully examined the array traces hidden under the mine with his spiritual sense, and quickly deduced the method of cracking


    The array at the bottom is not so simple. Although Yin Xiu is involved in the array, it will take some time to push forward the cracking method, which can''t be broken by raising his hand.


    After a while, Yin Xiu''s mind finally became clear. Then they turned their eyes to Zhou Ting and others.


    At this time, they have arrived at the entrance of the mine. Zhou Ting and others are taking out flashlights one after another from the equipment belt, ready to enter the mine.


    Yin Xiu himself was not sure what the situation was and whether there was any danger in the hidden array below the mine.


    At the moment, he is ready to break the hidden array. Naturally, he can''t let Zhou Ting and others go into the mine again, so as to avoid any danger.


    In addition to Zhou Ting, there are no other people here, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu immediately flew down towards Zhou Ting


    When Zhou Ting and others, who are preparing to enter the mine, suddenly find someone falling from the sky with a long sword on their feet, they are shocked.


    But soon Zhou Ting recognized that it was Yin Xiu who fell down with the flying sword, so the surprise on her face turned into a surprise.


    It''s just that other people don''t know Yin Xiu.


    Seeing Yin Xiu falling from the sky with flying swords on his feet, they all stare at each other with an incredible expression.


    "This, this..."


    "Is it the original" Silver Sea Fairy "


    "It must be. Otherwise, there are not so many" immortals "with flying swords and flying swords in the world


    "But how can he be here? Is it because of the situation here?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present, except the middle-aged Taoist priest, had personally experienced the "Silver Sea immortal" incident. It is not surprising that Yin Xiu, who appeared at the moment, can be associated with it.


    However, even though I had personally experienced the "Silver Sea Fairy" incident and witnessed the scene of the "immortal" fighting with the terrible "demon", I could not help but feel excited to see Yin Xiu''s imperial sword appear and apparently fly towards them.


    They opened their eyes and almost looked at Yin Xiu. They were obviously eager to see what Yin Xiu looked like.


    This time, Yin Xiu did not intend to cover up his face, just a few of them. Besides, Zhou Ting was also present, so there was no need.


    If necessary, he just needs to cast a spell to fade away the memory of these people.


    Seeing Yin Xiu descending, Zhou Ting quickly stepped forward, looked up at Yin Xiu, and said with a little excitement: "Zu Why are you here? "


    Zhou Ting almost called Yin Xiu "founder" directly. After the reaction, he changed his mouth.


    Yin Xiu took the flying sword and fell to the ground. Glancing at the edge of his eyes, he was staring at his other people, and then said to Zhou Ting: "I found a piece of bloody stone a few days ago, which contains a very strong blood evil spirit. I learned that the stone was produced here, so I took the time to see what the situation was."


    "It''s you who came here. I''m afraid this place will be dangerous. You''d better leave... "


    Originally, she was very shocked by the appearance of Yin Xiu. At the moment, seeing Yin Xiu chatting with Zhou Ting very well, Tang Xiao, Xu Lu and the fat little Zhang Jia all looked stunned again. They all looked at Yin Xiu and Zhou Ting with wide eyes. Their heads felt like they were going to crash


    Oh, my God! When did Zhou team get to know "immortal"! And it looks familiar!


    This is an immortal


    Zhou team even knew him!


    Just think about it, I feel a little dizzy. Even the last time they saw the scene of Yin Xiu fighting with the beast.


    However, in their hearts, the "immortal" is so high that he doesn''t eat the fireworks between people. He goes out of the blue sky and goes down into the nine secluded places, and is free and at ease The supreme existence of.


    How can you get in touch with "mortals"?


    But now, their Zhou team is really familiar with the "immortal" in front of them, and they are still very familiar with it How can this not make them feel shocked?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Zhou Ting did not pay attention to the shocked gaze of several people around her. She said to Yin Xiu: "we came to check the situation after receiving the order from the superior. It''s not far from the border. The authorities may be worried that something may happen here, which may affect the people in our own territory. So let''s investigate the situation... "


    "You can''t deal with things here. There are big formations under the blockade. I''ll break them later. As for what''s going to happen in the formation, I don''t know at present. So you''d better get out of here


    Yin xiudao.


    Zhou Ting was surprised to hear the speech and said, "big array?"


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded, glanced up at the mine in front of him and said, "OK, you should step back. I''m going to break it later. "


    Zhou Ting looked at Yin Xiu, then nodded slowly and said, "yes!"


    Then he said to Tang Xiao and other people around him: "let''s go!"


    With that, Zhou Ting no longer hesitated, and immediately turned around and left far away from the mountain


    Tang Xiao''s several people have already awakened from the shock of seeing Yin Xiu for the first time. Hearing Zhou Ting''s order, they can''t help but look at each other. Without hesitation, they immediately follow Zhou Ting away.


    But Zhou Ting listened to Yin Xiu so much that they were somewhat surprised. Even in their eyes, Yin Xiu was an immortal.


    Yin Xiu watched Zhou Ting leave with people, not in a hurry to start. It''s not too late to break the array after waiting for them to go far away.


    Tang Xiao and others are full of doubts and curiosity, and want to ask Zhou Ting.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to ask questions, so no one else is so eager to ask out all kinds of doubts and curiosity in their hearts. They just follow Zhou Ting away from the mine quickly.


    After all, Zhou Ting and others are masters of martial arts. They are vigorous, quick and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran to the foot of the mountain and continued to evacuate towards the distance


    After a while, Zhou Ting and others have run away from the mine four or five kilometers away. Only then did they slow down and stop.


    But at this time, Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly came to Zhou Ting''s ear, "keep going further away, you are still too close..."


    The hidden array under the mine covers the area of ten miles, which is about five kilometers. Zhou Ting, they are still at the edge of the big array.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhou Ting, who was about to stop, was surprised. Quickly to the side also want to stop other people said: "continue to move forward, here is still too close!"


    Yin Xiu''s words just passed into Zhou Ting''s ears, and others couldn''t hear it. Hearing Zhou Ting''s words at this time, several people can''t help but feel suspicious.


    After all, they have just seen that Zhou Ting has slowed down and is ready to stop. But now it''s so sudden to ask them to speed up and keep away from How weird.


    But for Zhou Ting''s order, they won''t ask any more questions, just follow Yan and keep going


    After running about three or four kilometers, Zhou Ting stopped when she was almost out of the extinct area.


    At this time, Yin Xiu saw that Zhou Ting and others had already run far enough, so he also started to break the hidden array under the mine.


    His body soared up in the air, hanging over a thousand meters above the sky. Yin Xiu''s hands were flying like a butterfly, and he quickly made a series of decisions against the mines below


    In a moment, the mine below suddenly trembled and swayed.


    In the distance, Zhou Ting and others, who had already stopped, felt the slight vibration at their feet, so they quickly turned back to look at the mine.


    When they saw the distant mine in the tremor, Zhou Ting cautious, or again said: "go! Go ahead and stay away from it! "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who followed the little fat man was also very cautious and said: "Captain Zhou is right. It''s still too close here!"


    Then, just stopped a few people to continue to run forward.


    They didn''t stop until they ran out of the extinct area and felt the tremor was not so strong.


    And they turned back and looked at the mine in the distance


    At this time, Yin Xiu had broken the hidden array under the mine.


    However, the tremor of the mine became more and more intense. Large and large rocks were shaken down and rolled down with a sound of "crash" and "boom"


    Yin Xiu''s face, which was hanging over a thousand kilometers above the clouds, seemed dignified and uncertain.


    I wonder what the mine is! There are so many kinds of large arrays stacked on top of each other. What''s more surprising is that there are not only the right ways of gathering aura and attracting the stars and Tiangang, but also the evil Dao arrays of gathering Yin, condensing evil spirits and locking souls and filthy... "


    Because of the resistance of the array, Yin Xiu''s psychic sense still couldn''t penetrate into the array to find out what was under the blockade of the array.However, he has found out the source of the blood evil spirit.


    That''s from one of the magic array. In that heavy evil way array, there was a strong and abnormal blood evil spirit, which almost turned into a sea of blood evil spirits.


    Even Yin Xiutang''s highest cultivation in the period of integration and feeling the blood evil spirit in that heavy array was a great shock.


    Yin Xiu counted them carefully. There were more than ten overlapping arrays under the mine. If you want to find out what is blocked by these arrays, you have to break them one by one.


    Yin Xiu can also see that these arrays have existed for a long time, even can be called "ancient"!


    Those magic array are OK, but still have a residual power of 10.5%. However, those righteous arrays that need to rely on aura to maintain are less than one percent of their true power.


    According to Yin Xiu''s cultivation, it is not too difficult to break these arrays.


    However, Yin Xiu was still quite shocked.


    Because he felt that if all these arrays could give full play to their power, even if his cultivation was trapped by so many arrays, he would not be able to get out of the trap.


    "With so many ancient arrays, the things trapped in them must be unusual. It''s just that these arrays have existed for many years, and their strength has been weakened to the extreme. Even if the things trapped in them still exist, it''s no longer a worry to me... "


    Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    Although there are many arrays at present, if they can give full play to their power, they are really amazing.


    However, the actual strength of these arrays is not very strong now. If the things trapped in them are really strong enough to even threaten Yin Xiu, it is not too difficult to break through these arrays.


    Since these arrays have been in good condition all the time, it shows that the things in them either no longer exist, or the strength is not enough to break through the array, so there will be no threat to Yin Xiu.


    After Yin Xiu took a deep breath, the essence flashed through his eyes. The spirit consciousness began to investigate the array carefully. In the spirit platform, Yin Xiu completely urged the spirits and began to deduce the methods to solve the array


    With the outermost hidden array broken by Yin Xiu, there is more blood evil spirit in the evil way array filled with blood evil spirit.


    You can see as if a cloud from the underground mine transpiration, rapid rise to the sky, and then spread like a cloud, covering a large area.


    Looking from afar, it is just a cloud of blood.


    "Hiss What a terrible blood evil spirit! How strong the resentment of the blood evil spirit can reach such a level? "


    Looking at the scene of rising from the mine and forming a "blood cloud" in the sky, the middle-aged Taoist priest could not help but take a cold breath and said with great surprise.


    The little fat man didn''t have the usual playful smile and cynicism. He exclaimed with great solemnity: "it''s terrible. If we let these "blood clouds" disperse, I''m afraid that all the animals and plants will disappear within a hundred miles


    "Taoist priest Zhang, those" blood clouds "are really as terrible as you said


    Tang Xiao looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest in disbelief and asked.


    Others turned their heads.


    The middle-aged Taoist nodded his head solemnly and said, "it''s only more terrible than what we said!"


    "Hiss..."


    When Tang Xiao and others heard the speech, they took a breath in succession, and their faces were shocked.


    Within a hundred miles, there are no living things and no plants left It''s a little scary. It''s like a nuclear bomb with high yield!


    At this time, Xu Lu suddenly asked, "team Zhou, the one who just, just He should be able to deal with those "blood evil spirit resentment"


    Hearing Xu Lu''s words, other people also wake up.


    Just now, all of them were attracted by the changes in the mine side. At the moment, Xu Lu mentioned it, and one by one, she turned her eyes to Zhou Ting. Her eyes were full of curiosity and doubts.


    Zhou Ting glanced at several people and said, "I think it''s ok..."


    At this time, Tang Xiao couldn''t help asking, "team Zhou, he Is he the immortal we saw last time in Yinhai


    Finish saying, Tang Xiaoyi looks forward to looking at Zhou Ting.


    No one else is. Even the middle-aged Taoist priest beside the little fat man looked at her curiously.


    They all want to know whether the "man" who just appeared with flying sword is the original "Silver Sea Fairy".


    Zhou Ting looked around the crowd and finally nodded slowly, "well, yes!"


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s affirmative answer, I don''t know why, Tang Xiao and others can''t help but feel relieved.


    Zhang Jia, a little fat man, couldn''t help asking, "sister Zhou, you How do you know him? It seems that you are familiar with each other just now. What''s more, is he really an immortalIt''s not just the little fat guy, but it''s something that other people are also very curious about and want to know. So one by one looking at Zhou Ting''s eyes are not blinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Zhou Ting looked full of curiosity, looked at her own people, picked her eyebrows, and said, "I know him. As for the rest, you don''t have to ask. You''d better rot in your stomach about him. Don''t talk to other people... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ting can''t help but look at the direction of the mine, but in her mind, she can''t help thinking of the memory that she had forgotten after she was rescued by Yin Xiu.


    Tang Xiao, as well as the little fat man and others are staring at Zhou Ting. There is a sense of "stormy waves" in their hearts. For Tang Xiao, or for the little fat man and his uncle, Yin Xiu''s appearance can be described as something that shocked them.


    Rao Shi, almost all of them have seen the shocking scene of Yin Xiu''s war with ghosts and beasts in Yinhai, but now they see it again, especially the face of Yin Xiu. Zhou Ting around them even knows Yin Xiu These will still make them feel like a trance and vibration in a falling dream.


    The little fat man swallowed and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to ask something more.


    However, thinking that Zhou Ting just said that she would not let them ask about the "immortal" any more, she had to hold back and stifle her words to her lips.


    Tang Xiao and others are Zhou Ting''s subordinates. Even though they still have a lot of curiosity and doubts in their hearts, they will not ask more at the moment.


    Of course, in the heart of course, there are all kinds of wild speculation.


    But immediately their attention was attracted by the distant mines


    Boom!


    A sudden loud noise, countless falling stones from the mine, strong tremor let the distant Zhou Ting and others feel a violent shaking under the feet.


    Fortunately, after a moment, the vibration gradually subsided.


    Several people were surprised and looked at the mine, which was still trembling slightly. The mine, which had been covered by a large area of increasingly thick "blood cloud", showed curiosity and a little surprise in their eyes.


    They are not only curious about what is going on under the mine, but also surprised by the increasingly strong anomaly in the mine.


    Not only Zhou Ting and others, in other places around, in the scattered villages, the villagers were also shocked by the tremor of the mine. People who were originally in the house felt that the house and the ground were shaking, and they rushed out one after another.


    When they found the strange situation of the mine in the distance, and saw the heavy and thick "blood cloud" over the mine, they suddenly showed a color of panic


    Yin Xiu was hanging in the sky. Although there were blood clouds gathering around him, the blood clouds could not get close to him.


    Yin Xiu just broke another array, his spirit continued to quickly deduce the method of cracking the other arrays below.


    It will take some time to break all the more than ten arrays.


    Yin Xiu is not in a hurry. These arrays are not difficult for him.


    A few minutes later, Yin Xiu had already put forward a method to break an array, so he quickly used the method to smash the array


    However, as Yin Xiu broke down an array again, the mine below was again violently shaken. After a shaking, countless boulders or stones, large and small, rolled down from the mountain.


    Next, Yin Xiu almost broke one array every three or four minutes to clear the next one by one.


    Every time an array is broken by Yin Xiu, the mine will be shocked.


    Unknowingly, the foot of the mine is already a mountain of rubble, and the mine itself seems to have been peeled off.


    Zhou Ting and others in the distance, as well as the surrounding villagers, are already used to shaking the ground violently every few minutes, not as panic at the beginning.


    However, the villagers could also feel the vibration coming from the direction of the mine covered with blood clouds in the distance. I also feel vaguely that something important is going to happen


    The change of mine side is so strong that it can''t hide from the local government for a long time. In the nearest city, there are already police cars coming quickly.


    Soon after, with the continuous shaking, several armed helicopters took off from a military base affiliated to the country and flew here to check the situation


    Unconsciously, it has been more than half an hour since Yin Xiu broke the battle.


    The arrays under the mine have been broken by Yin Xiu one after another, more than ten. At the moment, there are only four arrays left.


    The remaining four arrays that have not been broken are all evil way arrays, including the one filled with strong and incomparable blood evil spirit, which seems to turn into a sea of blood.


    The big array of the devil''s way is relatively powerful, so Yin Xiu chooses to start with the right array which is easy to break.


    However, when Yin Xiu was going to continue to deduce and break the last four magic way arrays, suddenly, a strong and terrible breath burst out of those arrays!Almost in an instant, the sudden burst of power directly broke through the four arrays.


    The other arrays were OK. As soon as the array filled with endless blood evil spirit was broken, those bloody evil spirits suddenly burst out like the flood of breaking the dike, which was violently vented towards the four sides and burst out


    The strong, strong and incomparable resentment of blood evil spirit even made Yin Xiu feel a little frightened.


    It spread in all directions almost in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu was startled by the sudden change at first, and then he immediately reacted. He immediately squeezed several Dharma decisions with both hands and sacrificed the "too wild green bell" in his body.


    When!


    A deep and deep bell suddenly rang through the sky and earth. The invisible sound waves were surging in all directions. A powerful force also enveloped the land for several kilometers along with the invisible sound wave, and confined all the blood evil spirits to disperse in the range of several kilometers!


    No one can break through the shackles of the suppression of the green bell.


    However, the huge and thick blood evil spirit was confined within a few kilometers, so that its concentration was not reduced much. In those kilometers of space, not only did the "blood clouds" in the sky become more thick and overlapped, it was a kind of depression, depression and shock of "blood cloud pressure on the city to destroy".


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless thick blood mists. No matter the "blood clouds" in the sky or the blood fog below, they are all dark red as blood. It seems that a little squeeze can squeeze out blood droplets. It seems that it is shocking!


    Just when Yin Xiu offered sacrifices to the desolate Qingzhong town to suppress the scattered blood evil spirits, a violent explosion broke out in the mine below.


    Boom! Boom


    An explosive force erupted violently from under the mine, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded under a deep mine. That force directly shattered and lifted the whole mine, and countless large and small pieces of gravel were washed into the high altitude, and the dust all over the sky formed a mushroom cloud, which generally scattered in the high altitude.


    ''s great sound is hard to hear. It almost makes the space vibrate, and even gives people a false impression that it is near the so-called "big sound".


    The ground around the mine is split like a spider web of cracks. The strong vibration let the distant Zhou Ting and others, as well as the surrounding people within a hundred miles felt the violent earthquake under their feet.


    People who are closer to each other are even shaken and fall to the ground. Some houses which are not so strong also collapsed in this wave


    People who were far away had not felt the shock before. However, this sudden huge earthquake caused an uproar and panic. Many people thought it was the earthquake, so they ran around and took refuge in the nearby broad square.


    Many people who were working in the house and in the high-rise buildings were in a hurry and rushed out regardless of anything


    In a word, with this great earthquake, there was a great chaos within a hundred miles!


    Boom, boom!


    Crash, crash


    Yin Xiu stood high in the clouds, ignoring the rocks that had been hurled into the sky and flying from them. He also ignored the roar of countless large and small rocks falling below. His eyes were slightly frozen, and he was closely watching the site of the mine which had been razed to the ground.


    He could not see the power of his mind coming out of the ground.


    Fortunately, he felt that although the breath of power was so powerful that he was shocked, the power itself was not so strong


    Zhou Ting and others looked at the flattened mine from afar and saw the huge stones falling all over the sky, like the scene of rainstorm pouring, and their eyes showed a deep shock color.


    Such a scene is too terrible, it is almost comparable to the scene of a heavy missile explosion!


    Hiss


    Zhou Ting and others took a breath of cool air one after another. Their eyes were staring at the distance, but the shock color of their eyes was hard to recover for a long time.


    "How terrible! The whole mountain was blown away... "


    "It''s terrible that such a large mountain should be razed to the ground directly! Hiss, what on earth is it that erupts such terrible power. Is it true that a heavy missile was buried at the foot of the mountain? Or is there an arsenal there? "


    "It can''t be a missile or an arsenal. Something terrible must have come out of the ground. But what kind of existence can possess such terrible and terrible power? "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest looked at the area covered by the blood cloud and murmured.


    The little fat man''s fat face also showed a startled look, and he took a deep breath: "I can''t tell what kind of" big devil "was suppressed in ancient times. Such a strong blood evil spirit, no matter what it is, must be a very, very terrible existenceObviously, the little fat man thought that the thick "blood cloud" and blood fog, which could almost squeeze out blood droplets, were released by the existence of "suppression".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Hum!


    The ground suddenly trembled, and a huge ball of light broke through the surface and rose slowly.


    Yin Xiu gazed at the light ball that broke out of the ground and took a deep breath. A little startled expression appeared on his face.


    I saw that the light ball was as huge as a house, covered with a layer of thick and condensed blood light and black gas, as if there were drops of dark red blood constantly dripping down, the evil spirit was soaring, and the resentment was strong!


    In addition, the light sphere itself is a half black and half white Yin and yang two colors, shaped like Taiji, blending with each other, round and integrated. There are countless mysterious runes on it, which are also filled with dark red blood evil spirit


    "What the hell is it?"


    Yin Xiu looked solemnly at the rising "Yin and Yang" light sphere. His spiritual consciousness could not get close to the light sphere, but could only be identified with the naked eye.


    In the distance, Zhou Ting and other people, as well as many people, also saw a huge light ball rising slowly in a sudden dark red blood light.


    For a moment, people were surprised and talked in an uproar.


    "What is that?"


    "It looks scary."


    "Isn''t there any ghost in it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion was heard in all the villages where the scene could be seen or where people gathered.


    Zhou Ting and others also took a breath after seeing the light ball, and looked at them with surprise. His expression was full of curiosity and surprise.


    "Sixth martial uncle, do you know what this is? What a big ball of light The little fat man opened his little eyes as wide as he could, and asked softly.


    At this time, the middle-aged Taoist priest also had a creepy look on his face and shook his head subconsciously: "I don''t know. But it must be something amazing... "


    The little fat man turned to look at the middle-aged Taoist priest, and then looked at the huge light ball gradually rising higher and higher in the distance, and nodded with deep sympathy, "Hmm! I feel the same way! "


    Compared with the little fat man, Zhou Ting, Xu Lu and others are undoubtedly much more quiet. Although they are also extremely surprised, they are quietly watching without making any comments.


    On the other side, Yin Xiu watched the light ball gradually rise, but he could not help retreating for a distance. Then he looked at the runes on the surface of the light ball, which were constantly flashing.


    At the moment, the frequency of those runes flickering and disappearing gradually accelerated, and even Yin Xiu faintly saw that the surface of the light sphere began to appear a very weak tremor.


    If there is no accident, it is likely that the existence blocked in the light sphere is constantly impacting the runes on the light sphere!


    "What''s in it? These runes are very exquisite... "


    Yin Xiu gazed at the rune on the surface of the sphere of light, meditating. What surprised him even more was that the blood evil spirit which was faintly visible in the light sphere.


    "The power released from the sphere of light, which obstructs my spiritual insight, is clearly full of a kind of mighty, majestic and blazing power. Why are there so many filthy and evil blood evil spirits in it?"


    This is very puzzling to Yin Xiu.


    Just when Yin Xiu was in doubt, the light ball that had slowly risen to hundreds of meters in the air suddenly burst out a "crackling" sound on the surface of those mysterious runes. In a moment, a series of dazzling lights flashed, as if they were blooming. Then, those runes quickly and completely extinguished


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s spirit was slightly improved.


    This is the presence within the sphere of light that has begun to break through some runes.


    Then, as Yin Xiu had expected, the runes on the surface of the light ball gradually burst out in a dazzling light, and then they were completely silent and extinguished.


    "Ang..."


    At this time, a sudden long chant came out of the light ball.


    This long chant is majestic, sonorous and steady. It is full of incomparable majesty, grandeur and vastness. It is like the chant of a dragon. It goes straight into the sky and spreads far and wide


    At the time of this long chant like a dragon''s chant, the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to have a slight pause. Within hundreds of miles, the birds and beasts were silent, and the trees were still. It was really "all sounds silent"!


    This long chant was also heard by people within hundreds of miles.


    People who had been shocked by the previous "earthquake" suddenly heard this majestic and powerful chant as if it had come from the distant nine days. For a time, they looked around in disbelief


    "Sixth martial uncle, how can this sound like the legendary" dragon chant "


    After hearing the sound, the little fat man in the distance changed his face slightly and asked in surprise with a little nervous.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest nodded his head slowly. "It''s really similar to the legendary" dragon chant "recorded in ancient books


    Zhou Ting and others on the edge of the hearing speech can not help but turn their heads in amazement and look at the little fat man and middle-aged Taoist priest.


    "Taoist priest Zhang, are you Is there really a dragon in the world? " Xu Lu couldn''t help asking in surprise.Tang Xiao was also surprised and said, "yes, it is said that the dragon is just the totem of our Chinese nation. Is it made up of many other animals? How could there have been such creatures as "dragon"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest swept his eyes and looked at his Zhou Ting and others. He said slowly, "I can''t be sure about this either. It''s just that there are a few words about "dragon" in some ancient books. Is it true that there was a "dragon" ever existed I don''t know. "


    "Oh, so..."


    Xu Lu answered in a slightly disappointed voice. Zhou Ting and Tang Xiao and others are also like this.


    As a descendant of China, who doesn''t want the totem "dragon" of his own nation to exist? Even if I tell myself that this possibility is almost impossible, I still hope that there has been a "dragon" in my heart.


    Compared with other people, Yin Xiu heard some other meanings from the sudden long chant. His face changed slightly, and his eyes looking at the light ball suddenly burst out a trace of horror.


    "This, this breath, this implicit contains endless grief and indignation, endless resentment, is it..."


    Yin Xiu suddenly looked up at the sky overhead.


    I saw that the high nine heavy clouds, the clouds suddenly rise, a trace of dark red gradually in the place where the wind and cloud meet very suddenly.


    There are also wisps of snow white light quietly emerging from the inexplicable depths of the sky, gradually forming a petal like snow lotus petals, slowly falling from the nine heavy sky


    An inexplicable sadness suddenly surged into Yin Xiu''s mind.


    There was no sign, nor was it controlled by Yin Xiu''s will. That sadness was so inexplicably from the bottom of his heart, from the soul of the sudden emergence, and how can not be suppressed


    At the same time, there was no sign of a slight tremor over the vast land.


    More frightening is that the sky above, a layer of blood gradually shrouded the high hanging sun. At the same time, on the other side, a full moon appeared in all people''s eyes under the blue sky and day.


    The white surface of the full moon is also gradually covered by a layer of blood color. The blood color is getting deeper and thicker, as if to condense into drops


    Zhou Ting and others on the ground, as well as countless people in the distance, have gradually discovered the change of the world. Even all people within a thousand kilometers have discovered this abnormal change between heaven and earth.


    See the sky, the sun and the moon in the sky, see the blood of the sun and the moon, also see the boundless sky, a trace of dark red is constantly emerging, more and more.


    We also saw the scene that the petal gradually condensed into white like a lotus flower, and the petals with holy and dim light were gradually withering and falling from the nine fold sky


    It is also felt the inexplicable low voice of the earth at the foot. As well as, that inexplicably emerging sadness


    Within a thousand kilometers, all the people and all the living creatures felt the deepest sadness and sadness from the bottom of their hearts at this moment.


    Even the flowers, plants and trees unconsciously bent down in the direction of the light ball.


    The rest of the creatures, whether they were animals or people, were gradually turning red in their eyes. Tears, which were beyond their control, slowly burst into their eyes and flowed quietly


    All the people do not know why they feel so depressed, indignant, sad and even more do not know why they cry.


    However, at this moment, all the people were unable to control their tears. They could not help but shed two lines of clear tears in their eyes. Even when many people don''t feel it, tears flow down on their own


    "Why do I suddenly feel that there is a very blocked panic, very sad feeling in my heart? I really want to cry... " Xu Lu can''t help but cover his chest with one hand, and looks sad.


    "I feel the same way..."


    Zhou Ting slightly frowned, and just half of what she said, Tang Xiao next to her pointed to Xu Lu and said, "sister Lu, you are crying now."


    Originally, Tang Xiao wanted to make fun of Xu Lu. Unfortunately, when he said this, he could not bring up the feeling of wanting to laugh. Instead, he always felt the sadness in his heart.


    If it was in normal times, Tang Xiao said that Xu Lu, Zhao Cheng and Ding Hao next to them would laugh loudly for a while. However, at the moment, they can not mention the slightest smile.


    Xu Lu didn''t seem to know that her eyes were full of tears. After hearing Tang Xiao''s words, she began to notice. Naturally, I was surprised.


    However, when she saw Tang Xiao beside her with tears in her eyes and tears streaming down her face, she was supposed to "break my tears into a smile" and wanted to make a good mockery of Tang Xiao, but she also couldn''t afford to be a bit of a joke.


    Just very shriveled said: "it''s good to say I, you are not the same?"


    Tang Xiao obviously did not realize that he was already full of tears. After hearing Xu Lu''s words, he was surprised and quickly raised his hand to wipe his face. Only then did he find that he was really full of tears."What''s going on? I shed tears myself, but why don''t I feel at all? " Tang Xiao stares at the tears in his hands, which is very incredible. However, his eyes are still in tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Only the middle-aged Taoist priest on the edge looked at the increasingly strong dark red color in the sky, and the white petals falling, and murmured with tears: "is this the legendary" rain of flowers "? However, how can such phenomena as "rain of flowers falling from the sky" appear easily? What on earth has caused such a strange phenomenon... "


    What the middle-aged Taoist knew was only the fur recorded in some ancient books, and he didn''t know what was going on in the end for the various visions in front of him.


    For fear of the whole earth, Yin Xiu is the only one who knows what causes this vision


    Yin Xiu''s inner shock at this time was no less than that of others, and even more than others. Because other people don''t know why the vision appears in front of him, but he thinks of some things, some "Legends".


    He looked up at the huge dark red blood above the sky, and the white petals like lotus flowers began to fall, and the drops of blood began to drip and gradually become dense. He looked at the sun and the moon in the sky, and the blood color that covered the sun and the moon gradually condensed like drops of blood and tears


    Yin Xiu is no different from those ordinary people. He is also totally free from his own will. His eyes are full of tears


    Once again, he suddenly lowered his head, and continued to look at the light balls which were disappearing on the surface of those mysterious runes. His mind was shocked!


    Since returning to earth, he has never felt so shocked as he is now!


    Even in his whole life of hundreds of years, there had never been a moment like this which made him so frightened and shocked!


    No matter in the heart, or in the face, it is difficult to hide that shock, almost blurted out, "heaven and earth share the same sorrow! The sun and the moon cry together! All souls cry! This, this is the "burial place"! This is the land of immortals


    Yin Xiu almost never yelled.


    In the past, even though he encountered many dangers in the cultivation world, he often forced himself to calm down and deal with it calmly.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t calm down at all, just as he couldn''t control the sadness and tears in his eyes. He couldn''t restrain the shock and excitement in his heart!


    It''s amazing!


    Even though Yin Xiu is now the peak of the combination period, as long as you think about it, there may have been a real "immortal" buried here. This is the place where immortals fall In his heart, he could not stop being shocked. He felt a kind of shock and shock which was close to trembling!


    Although Yin Xiu''s accomplishments have already been regarded as a strong and powerful one in the realm of cultivation, Yin Xiu is very clear that he is not much more powerful than a mole ant compared with a real immortal.


    However, at this moment, he has found a "burial place" on earth, where he has been "immortal" for a long time, and even can''t even step into the threshold of the cultivation of truth How can this not frighten him?


    The blood and rain all over the sky is patterning, and the more it falls, the greater it is. White as snow lotus petals emitting a holy shimmer, as if the fairy flowers floating and falling.


    On the sky above the sun and moon, drops of "blood and tears" slowly drip. The earth trembled and groaned, as if it were wailing.


    Within a thousand kilometers, all living creatures, not only people, but also all animals are crying with grief and tears on their faces


    There is a legend in the Xiuzhen world that when there is a "immortal" in the lower realm of "immortal meteorite", it will lead to the vision of heaven and earth sharing the same sorrow, the sun and the moon weeping together, and all spirits crying together.


    Yin Xiu was shocked and uneasy at the moment, and his mood fluctuated violently. Looking at the huge ball of light, his eyes filled with tears showed complicated color, and at the same time, he had a little faint curiosity.


    Since this is the place where immortals fall, it can be thought that it must be the time when the "immortal" fell down. Because the "immortal meteorite" could not pass through those arrays and seals, it led to the vision that heaven and earth share the same sorrow.


    Therefore, it has been until now that the array has been broken that the influence of the "immortal meteor" has penetrated through the seal, causing the same tragedy between heaven and earth.


    But, in this way, the light ball in front of us is blocked Maybe it''s the immortal body of the immortal who died? Or is it the "spirit of immortals"? Or something else?


    All sorts of conjectures appeared in Yin Xiu''s mind, but he could not be sure what the situation was. After all, he is only a practitioner. He knows very little about "immortals", only some "Legends" spread in the world of practice


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The mysterious runes on the sphere of light continue to be annihilated one after another.


    At this time, the vision caused by the "immortal meteorite" has already caused the world shaking!


    Although the blood rain, flower rain and other abnormal phenomena can not be detected by modern scientific and technological means, however, covering thousands of kilometers around the earth and sky, there is no need for those monitoring tools to monitor. As long as the distance is not too far, the human flesh eye can see the vision that covers the whole sky.Such a shocking vision of heaven and earth makes those people outside the scope of the vision be shocked one after another. All of them are surprised to see the scene of blood rain and white flower rain falling in the sky, and the shocking scene of "the sun and the moon weeping together" on the sky!


    Countless people took out their mobile phones and cameras to take pictures in the sky in the distance. People who don''t know why are talking about it, and all kinds of speculation are also divergent.


    And for those who are within the scope of the vision, it is quite different.


    All of them were in tears and staring up at the shocking and spectacular scene in the sky.


    All over the sky, flowers and rain, and those dark red blood rain.


    Some people stretched out their hands to catch the rain of flowers and blood. However, when those petals and blood rain were about to fall on their hands, they could see that all the petals and blood rain were disappearing in an instant, as if the rain of flowers and blood in their eyes were just illusory


    Everyone can feel that what is happening at this moment is extraordinary.


    Whether it''s all kinds of visions of heaven and earth, or their own uncontrollable wailing, tearful These are so abnormal, abnormal to the incredible, incredible.


    In the face of such a sudden situation, all people feel at a loss, do not understand what happened, why it is like this!


    Ordinary people may still be in the mood to slowly "appreciate" the shocking and spectacular "visions of heaven and earth". For all countries, especially those covered by the visions, there is not such a good "leisure". No country can sit on such a shocking and sensational thing


    In addition to the departments of various countries, there are also media from all over the world who have learned about the situation and have taken actions one after another.


    But within the scope of the vision, all wireless signals cannot be transmitted, even exclusive satellite signals.


    This also makes many national departments, as well as the media, want to know more about the local situation, so they have to send people to go to the scope of the vision.


    And the countries that are in the scope of vision will undoubtedly have some advantages.


    Over a thousand kilometers, more than one or two countries are covered, including a large territory at the southern end of China.


    Therefore, the news of this vision also spread rapidly on the Internet in China


    "This What''s going on? Why all of us can''t help crying. What''s more, why do the visions of heaven and earth appear? "


    Zhou Ting looks at the scene of blood rain and flower rain falling together in the sky, and murmurs.


    Xu Lu, Tang Xiao and others are also like this. They are fascinated by the vision in front of them. They are shocked and complex in their hearts and do not speak for a long time.


    Even the little fat man who always jumped off was silent and became very quiet, or dull


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    One Rune burst out the last bright light, and then it was completely silent and extinguished. There were fewer and fewer runes on the surface of that "Taiji" light sphere.


    Although Yin Xiu was still unable to suppress the sense of sadness and tears in his eyes, his heart had gradually calmed down from the initial shock after such a moment.


    Staring at the "Taiji" light ball very quietly, Taihuang Qingzhong was sacrificed on his head, and a thick blue light fell down from Taihuang green bell, enveloping Yin Xiu


    "Ang!"


    At this time, there was a loud, sonorous and majestic chant coming from the light sphere.


    The sound is very penetrating and penetrates directly into the nine clouds and reaches a more distant place.


    A moment later, a roar of thunder suddenly came from the sky, as if in response to the long chant from the sphere of light.


    At this time, the light ball suddenly gathered momentum, and the strong breath disappeared. However, just after an instant, a more intense momentum of terror broke out from the sphere of light


    In a flash, the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be a meal, even that all over the sky flower rain, blood rain of the vision seems to have a moment of stagnation.


    At the same time, the light ball suddenly shuddered, and then the remaining runes vibrated violently with high frequency, like small electric motors.


    Then, in less than a breath, all the runes crumbled like glass bombarded by ultrasonic waves


    "Ang..."


    A loud and resonant long chant resounded through the world again. All of a sudden, the whole world was shocked by it.


    At the same time, the sphere of light collapsed with the annihilation of all runes.


    A long dark red blood light suddenly rose from the sky, and the strong blood light was burning like a flame, but a terrible momentum was sweeping away in all directions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Whoa!


    PA, PA, PA


    The terrifying power swept over in an instant. Zhou Ting and others in the distance couldn''t resist the frightening power and fell to their knees one after another.


    People who are farther away are no exception. The scope covered by this power is tens of kilometers. As long as everyone in this power is covered, they can''t help kneeling down to the ground in the direction of the long dark red "blood light" that goes straight up into the sky, as if they were worshipping


    Yin Xiu gazed at the long "blood light" which rushed into the sky in the twinkling of an eye. His eyes widened involuntarily, and his face was moved.


    "This is "Immortal bones turn into dragons!"


    Yin Xiu was very shocked.


    Although his spirit could not get close to the dark red "blood light" burning like a flame, his eyes flashed slightly, but he could clearly see the blood light on the surface. He saw the long one wrapped in the blood light like the flame, which was covered with a faint layer of "immortal light". It was as bright as jade and jade Spine!


    He also clearly saw the spine, like a real dragon, flying high, straight into the sky, illusion of dragon shape!


    In the same way, Yin Xiu also vaguely saw that the spine was imprinted with "Xianyun Dao Wen". That is the immortal''s understanding of the law of the celestial mark, contains the supreme authority and the true meaning of the road!


    Yin Xiu saw it with his own eyes, and suddenly felt shocked. Even though he is a person who is the peak of the period of integration, the immortal is still the existence that he can only look up to and can''t reach!


    Under the immortal, don''t say it''s just a period of integration. Even in the period of crossing the loot, or even in the Mahayana period, the characters are not much stronger than the mole ants.


    Immortal, that is really has been detached, has transformed into another level of life existence!


    If the golden elixir period is the threshold starting point of the road of practice, then the immortal realm is a node of life transformation. Stepping into this step, you will truly enter another new level of life and a broader and boundless world.


    Yin Xiu, as a practitioner at the peak of the fitness period, was able to witness a section of "immortal bone turning dragon" with his own eyes, and could see the brand of "Xian Yun Dao Wen" left on the immortal bone. You can imagine how shocked his heart was!


    Even in the realm of cultivation, there are only legends of "immortals", but no real immortals exist. It''s just that in some legends, there was once an immortal''s lower boundary.


    As the spine fairy bone rushed into the nine clouds, suddenly there was a long dragon chant.


    On


    In the long chanting voice, there is a sense of dignity and domineering.


    At the same time, in the high clouds, the blood light flickered, but faintly visible, dragon scales and claws were rapidly manifesting and forming.


    A moment later, the head and tail of a dragon can even be seen in the heavy clouds.


    Long Congyun!


    That spine immortal bone is also the real "dragon" in the heavy cloud!


    Yin Xiu looked up quietly, shocked.


    As for the people who kneel and worship in the distance, it is even more shocking to see the Dragon hidden in the clouds in the distance. Can''t help but open his mouth, a face of stagnation, surprise, shock


    Even though they were crushed by the terrible power, they could only kneel on the ground and could not get up, but all the people were still "tearful" and talking in an uproar.


    "Uncle six, it''s a dragon! That''s really a dragon


    Zhang Jia, a little fat man, knelt on the ground and exclaimed excitedly. Judging from his situation, I am afraid that even if there is no "heaven and earth are in the same sorrow, all souls cry together" caused by the "immortal meteorite", he will certainly be excited to tears.


    "I didn''t expect there was a real dragon in this world!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was also very excited at the moment.


    It''s really exciting and exciting to see the real dragon appear. Even, compared with the same sad vision of heaven and earth, he witnessed the appearance of "real dragon" at this moment, which brought him more intense impact.


    It is true that the world is shocked and shocked by the same sad and strange phenomena. However, the meaning of "dragon" is too great for the whole Chinese nation.


    Even though the "real dragon" looming in the high and heavy clouds seems to be quite different from the legendary golden dragon, white dragon and green dragon. The whole body is covered with strong blood light, but the exposed dragon scales, dragon claws, dragon head and tail It is the same as the "real dragon" shape of Chinese totem!


    Zhou Ting and Tang Xiao and others are also shocked to look at the bloody "real dragon" flickering in the clouds. Even in their eyes, they can''t help but flash a trance, which is like falling into a dream.


    What happened so far today has really shocked them.


    First of all, the astonishing vision of heaven and earth sharing sorrow, but now even the "real dragon" has appeared. So, what else is impossible in this world? How many unknown secrets are hidden in this world?


    Even if "real dragons" exist, are the other animals in ancient myths and legends also real, or have they ever existedZhou Ting''s mood swings, as if there are startling waves in the surging, simply can not calm down.


    The scene of "immortal bones turning into dragons" has shocked countless people. However, the vision of heaven and earth with sorrow has not stopped. Satellites of various countries can not monitor any picture within thousands of kilometers at this moment.


    Only the people on the scene can use the equipment to take pictures.


    In fact, it is true that many people outside the imperial power of immortal bones are in tears, holding a variety of mobile phones, cameras and other shooting equipment at the bloody "real dragon" in the sky.


    Among them, many professional media photographers hold the camera and shed tears while shooting


    Although they are still unable to send the pictures they have captured through satellite signals or other wireless signals. However, when everything here is over, I believe that once these pictures are released, I am afraid the whole world will be completely shocked and shocked!


    As the spine fairy bone gradually completes the process of "turning into a dragon" in the clouds, a loud and sonorous chant of the dragon is constantly heard.


    The voice was deep and distant, with an ancient flavor


    However, Yin Xiu heard more "indignation", "resentment" and "ferocity" from his voice.


    This made Yin Xiu look pale.


    At the same time, the "real dragon" transformed by the immortal bone finally soared out of the clouds.


    The whole body is dark red as blood, and there are wisps of deep black gas between the Dragon scales. There is a layer of dark red flame burning all over the body. What is more frightening is the strong blood evil spirit and resentment that it sends out!


    When Yin Xiu saw the pair of "blood dragon" suddenly opened, which was full of blood light and filled with hatred and killing intention, he was shocked.


    Can''t help but be surprised: "that" immortal "is how" immortal meteorite "!? How can there be such a terrible and strong resentment and unwillingness to form a "immortal resentment", full of murderous opportunities to revenge


    When Yin Xiu was surprised, the blood dragon, who suddenly opened his eyes, seemed to notice his existence, and suddenly turned his head and glared at him.


    When the "blood dragon" saw Yin Xiu, the hatred and resentment among the dragon eyes suddenly burst out like the torrent of breaking the dike!


    It seems that it and Yin Xiu have some kind of fierce hatred general, the strong killing machine almost formed the essence of general, so that the air flow in the high altitude is still, the whole space seems to be solidified!


    Yin Xiu felt the terrible resentment and the opportunity to kill himself, but he took a breath of horror.


    At this time, the "blood dragon" transformed by the immortal bone suddenly gave a long cry full of resentment and killing intention, and suddenly rushed to Yin Xiu.


    Its five claws are suffused with strong black gas and bloody evil spirit, from its body in addition to resentment, hatred and killing intention, no other emotion can be felt.


    What remains of that immortal bone is the resentment, or "magic mind," which is derived from the obsession of "falling into the immortal" because of the resentment and unwillingness of the immortal after the immortal meteor.


    It can be imagined that the "blood dragon" transformed by this "immortal bone" will be so cruel


    Seeing that the "blood dragon" was attacking him, Yin Xiu did not care about anything else. He pinched the Dharma with both hands and quickly urged the "Taihuang green bell" hanging above his head to suppress the immortal bone blood dragon with the power of "too wild green bell".


    "When! When... "


    The green bell of Taihuang was shaking slowly on the top of Yin Xiu''s head and gave out a low and vigorous chime.


    With the sound of the bell, a powerful force fell on the immortal bone and blood dragon who was heading for Yin Xiu.


    With the peak of Yin Xiu''s cultivation, he tried his best to stimulate the "Taihuang Qingzhong", which was the best spiritual weapon. The power aroused by it can be imagined how terrible it was.


    Even the soul beast in the silver sea was unable to resist, and was held down by yinxiu''s green bell.


    However, in the face of this immortal blood dragon, Yin Xiu obviously underestimated it.


    Taihuang green bell released the power of Zhenfeng enveloped in the immortal bone blood dragon, of course, it was to let its forward body suddenly stagnate and stop in the air.


    However, just in such a short time, a vast and majestic force suddenly broke out in the immortal bone blood dragon. It was in an instant that the force of restraining the wild green bell enveloping it was completely broken.


    It was as if the situation had been destroyed, almost without a trace of delay!


    If Yin Xiu could see the situation in the blood dragon''s body, he would find that the lines of "Xianyun Dao" on the spine keel of the blood dragon were slightly brighter, and a trace of Xianyuan''s power remaining in the immortal bones was inspired


    In front of the power of Xianyuan, the power of Zhenfeng released by Taihuang Qingzhong is not worth mentioning.


    Even if the power of Xianyuan released from the immortal bones of Xuelong just now is only a little weak, it can easily break through the wave of blocking force of Qingzhong.After all, the gap in power is too big. If Xianyuan''s power is compared to a steel knife, then Yin Xiu''s power to control Taihuang Qingzhong is at most equivalent to a piece of ordinary meat.


    With a steel knife to cut meat, even if you don''t need too much effort, you can easily cut it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    After breaking through the power of suppressing and sealing issued by Taihuang Qingzhong, the immortal bone blood dragon rushed to Yin Xiu again.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was also slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that there was still Xianyuan power in that immortal bone. Moreover, the power of Xianyuan was so powerful that it broke through the power of suppressing the blockade sent out by him to urge Taihuang Qingzhong. It was just like destroying the withered and decaying, and had no resistance at all.


    "Xianyuanli is really terrible! It is far from the true yuan magic power of a cultivator. "


    Yin Xiu''s heart is dark startled, looking at the blood dragon of the immortal bone and blood, and quickly dodges the sword.


    Fortunately, there is still some Xianyuan power left in the immortal bone of the blood dragon, but it has been sealed for unknown years. In addition, the immortal bone seems to be polluted by the blood evil spirits, and the Xianyuan power contained in the immortal bone is gradually worn away in the endless years.


    Even the immortal bone is just a section of the spine of the main body, not even the head. As for the rest of the trunk bones, it is probably melted away by dirt.


    Therefore, the immortal yuan power in the immortal bone blood dragon is certainly terrible, but the strength of the power is nothing, except that the level of power is far superior to the true yuan magic power of ordinary practitioners.


    Yin Xiu was quite calm in dealing with it.


    "The remaining Xianyuan power in the immortal bone will certainly not be too much. You just need to slowly consume all of the Xianyuan power. It is not difficult to suppress and subdue this immortal bone blood Dragon..."


    After Yin Xiu''s imperial sword evades the attack of the immortal bone and blood dragon, he can''t help but tell the secret way.


    Then, Yin Xiu looked at the immortal blood dragon''s eyes gradually showed a little color, a bit of potential in the must get.


    Such a spine immortal bone, its value is no less than a real immortal tool!


    The immortal''s body itself can be called "natural material and treasure". After all, he has practiced for many years, and has undergone the baptism and refining of immortal Qi in the fairyland. Every drop of blood is comparable to a miraculous medicine with great tonic power and essence.


    A hair is also comparable to the top refining material in the cultivation world.


    Not to mention such a spine fairy bone. There is also a mark of the law of the road that the immortal understood. This alone will be of great benefit to Yin Xiu''s practice in the future.


    What''s more, if you can find a way to refine the immortal bone, you can refine this immortal bone into a magic weapon with amazing power. Even if you can''t refine it into a real "immortal tool", at least it can become a "sub immortal tool"!


    It can be said that this immortal bone itself is a rare "Tiancai Dibao".


    Yin Xiu would not let go of such a "treasure" found on the earth. If you can understand something from the trace mark of the immortal bone, the harvest will be immeasurable.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu gradually recovered his inner vibration, but his mind was uplifted.


    "Ang!"


    Once the immortal bone and blood dragon fails to hit, it immediately twists its body in the air and sings to Yin Xiu in anger!


    This long chant contains the sound wave attack formed by Xianyuan power, which makes the surrounding air appear layers of ripples. Although most of the power is directed at Yin Xiu, there are still some residual waves that are washed away in all directions


    Yin Xiu hastily urged Taihuang Qingzhong to resist.


    The sound of the Dragon chant of the immortal bone and blood dragon certainly contains immortal power, but after all, it is only pure dragon chant, not any skill or magic power. Even if the power level is not enough, Yin Xiu''s green bell is also the best spirit tool. Yin Xiu himself is also the highest cultivation in the period of fitness. He can resist the Dragon chant attack directly from the immortal bone blood dragon by using the ethereal green bell itself Yes.


    But after all, xianyuanli was very important. The sound wave of the Dragon chant hit Yin Xiu''s Taihuang green bell, which instantly defeated the protective force on the surface of the Taihuang green bell, and then directly hit the Taihuang green bell itself.


    All of a sudden.


    "Hum!" At the same time, the body of the bell and Yin Xiu, who was protected in it, were all knocked out by the impact.


    Even if Yin Xiu immediately cast a spell to control his body shape, he just managed to stabilize and stop after flying over a kilometer away.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the green bell, Yin Xiu would not be injured.


    But in my heart, I felt more or less frightened, and I was again amazed that the immortal power was really extraordinary. The level of power was so much stronger than the true yuan magic power.


    Fortunately, the power of Xianyuan was not very strong. It was even said that the intensity was about the same as that of the ordinary practitioners in the out of body stage. Even the degree of distraction was not reached.


    However, with the terrible power of the Xianyuan power, he was stunned that he, the highest cultivator in the fitness period, only reluctantly resisted with the defense of the best spirit weapon.


    What''s more, this is only the most superficial and direct attack, not any magic or magic power. If it is replaced by magic power, I''m afraid he won''t be able to resist the attack with the strength of Xianyuan power just now.


    Yin Xiu had nothing to do with himself, but someone had a bloody mildew.


    The armed helicopters, which had been ordered to investigate the situation, had just arrived here. When the immortal bone and blood dragon inspired Xianyuan force to send out the Dragon chant, although only a small part of the afterwave surged out in other directions, the armed helicopters still could not bear it. They exploded violently and turned into sparks from the air FallFortunately, Zhou Ting and others were far away from the ground, and they were on the ground again. The afterwave of the immortal bone blood dragon''s Dragon chanting was basically in the plane of high altitude, and there was not much power transmitted to the ground direction, which enabled them to survive.


    Otherwise, they have no self-protection ability. Even if they are touched by even a little bit of aftershocks, they will be broken into pieces and even dead!


    The scene of Yin Xiu fighting with xianguxuelong in the sky naturally falls into the eyes of Zhou Ting and others, and even people who are farther away can see it.


    Although no one can clearly see Yin Xiu''s and Xian Gu Xue Long''s specific action tracks, they can see that both sides are fighting.


    For a moment, countless people were shocked.


    Many people didn''t find Yin Xiu. It was when the immortal blood dragon began to attack Yin Xiu that some people vaguely found a figure in the air.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhou Ting and others all know where Yin Xiu is.


    Even though they had seen the scene of Yin Xiu subduing the spirits and beasts in Yinhai last time, they were still shocked and excited when they saw the battle between Yin Xiu and the bloody "real dragon" again, but their mood was different.


    This time, Tang Xiao met Yin Xiu before, and they all knew that Yin Xiu and Zhou Ting knew each other. Naturally, some changes were inevitable in their mentality. As for Zhou Ting, she has already known that Yin Xiu is her ancestor, and her mentality can not be compared with the last time she didn''t know it in Yinhai.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s a real dragon to fight against Yin Xiu this time!


    But they didn''t understand why Yin Xiu and the real dragon fought like this. There will be a little entanglement in my heart.


    After all, the Chinese people''s complex for "dragon" is almost integrated into the bone marrow and soul.


    "It''s so powerful, so terrible! In such a battle, am I back to the ancient times when immortals and demons were rampant The middle-aged Taoist priest beside the little fat man was staring at the immortal bone blood dragon in the sky, and Yin Xiu, who could only see a shadow, murmured to himself.


    It seems that the immortal bone blood dragon only has the instinct attack consciousness, does not have any other technique, the supernatural power means. After the Dragon chanting was inspired by the residual Xianyuan force in the immortal bone, it once again dashed toward Yin Xiu with teeth and claws, obviously in a "hand to hand" posture.


    Yin Xiu was repulsed by the Dragon chant of the immortal bone blood dragon. Watching it rush again, he could not help but feel a little cold on his face.


    Then he saw his hands quickly pinch and move the Dharma decision. In an instant, his hands were like lotus flowers, and they were printed on his chest. At the same time, the "tianfangzhuo ancient sword" under his feet suddenly lit up and flew away with a bright streamer towards the immortal blood dragon.


    In addition, in the mid air and windward, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a real dragon with open teeth and claws, and collided with the immortal bone and blood dragon!


    But in comparison, the immortal bone blood dragon looks almost real, and there is no difference. The scales of that dragon are clear. Inspired by Yin Xiu''s sword formula, the "real dragon" transformed by tianfangzhuo''s ancient sword is just a dragon of sword light, which is not true.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people on the ground, the Dragon transformed by tianfangzhuo ancient sword is also amazing.


    Almost everyone was staring at the shocking scene of two "Dragons" fighting each other in the sky. Many people can''t help but open their mouth, face full of surprise, and at the same time there is a bit of expectation and longing color.


    So that even the heaven and earth with sorrow, blood rain and flower rain all over the sky are no one to pay attention to.


    At least within the scope of the battle between Yin Xiu and the immortal bone blood dragon, most people were attracted by the scene of "two dragons fighting".


    Of course, because of the influence of the immortal meteorite, there are still tears in everyone''s eyes


    Boom!


    Yin Xiu urged the light dragon transformed by tianfangzhuo ancient sword to collide with the immortal bone blood dragon fiercely.


    The scene was like Mars hitting the earth. The terrible force burst out from the middle of the "Double Dragons", like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the strong shock wave was surging in all directions


    Even the space seems to be distorted, as if there are layers of ripples.


    Worried that it would affect Zhou Ting and others below, Yin Xiu hastily urged the green bell on the top of his head to send out a steady chime to suppress all those aftershocks, instead of letting them surge towards the distance, injuring innocent people.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s true yuan magic power is far less than Xianyuan power. Even if Yin Xiu used the sword formula, when the immortal bone and blood dragon stimulated the residual Xianyuan power in the immortal bone, the Guanglong derived from tianfangzhuo ancient sword also fell apart in an instant, completely collapsed and dissipated, and became the sword body again.


    However, tianfangzhuogu sword was not easily shaken back. Although the Guanglong, which was derived from the jianjue, collapsed, the body of the sword still stuck against the dragon head of the immortal bone and blood dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Although the power level of Xianyuan power left in the immortal bone is far better than that of Zhenyuan''s magic power, the strength is too weak after all. Yin Xiu''s excellent spirit weapon, Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword, can still make up for the gap between the two sides in power level.


    The immortal bone and blood dragon is totally relying on the instinct of "falling into immortals and demons", even compared with the beast with the lowest intelligence.


    At the moment, it was resisted by Yin Xiu''s "tianfangzhuo ancient sword", and it froze. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and roared


    Ang!


    With a burst of furious dragon chant, it resounds in a vigorous and high pitched voice.


    Suddenly, a part of the trace marks on the spine fairy bone in its body suddenly brightened up. Then, a faint flame quietly leaped out of the immortal bones.


    The flame seemed real and unreal, but it had three different colors, distinct from each other, but it was very strange and naturally integrated, without any sudden feeling.


    The yellow, red and blue flames came out from the immortal bones, and then quickly rushed to the dragon head.


    Whoa!


    The immortal bone blood dragon suddenly opened its mouth and directly sprayed out the three color flame derived from the immortal bone road pattern to the tianfangzhuo ancient sword in front of him


    The faint tricolor flame is not so strong, and it is not so powerful when it is ejected from the nose of xianguxue dragon.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that at the moment when the tricolor flame erupts from the nose of xianguxue dragon, the surrounding air suddenly presents a faint ripple, as if it was burned.


    None of this is the point.


    The key point is that when Yin Xiu found that the three color flames suddenly erupted from the nose of the immortal bone blood dragon, his face changed greatly. He quickly pinched the seal and immediately took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword. I''m afraid it''s a little bit slow!


    However, when Yin Xiu used his magic resolution to take back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, there was already a little spark of three color flame on the sword.


    Although it''s only a little faint Mars, tianfangzhuo ancient sword is burning out tiny white spots like ordinary plants under the seemingly weak Mars.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s reaction speed was fast enough, so he quickly "stripped" those three color flames from tianfangzhuo ancient sword with his powerful Zhenyuan magic power.


    What''s surprising is that even after Yin Xiu peeled off the tianfangzhuogu sword with his magic power and floated in the air, they still continued to burn and did not extinguish immediately!


    At this time, however, Yin Xiu ignored it.


    He is now in love with his Tianfang zhuogu sword.


    Just a moment ago, no less than 20 or 30 small pits and white spots were burned out on his tianfangzhuogu sword.


    Although this did not affect the internal array of tianfangzhuo ancient sword, it was not a wound. However, those white spots'' scars'' will also greatly reduce the sharpness of Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword. It will take at least a long time to warm up with the true yuan to gradually eliminate those white spots'' scars''.


    From this, we can see how terrible the three color flames emitted from the nose of immortal bone blood dragon. Even if it''s just a tiny spark, even the best spirit tools like tianfangzhuo sword are burned instantly.


    If Yin Xiu''s reaction was a little slower, maybe the tianfangzhuo ancient sword would be completely destroyed by those Mars.


    After Yin Xiu had to take back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword after offering a three color flame, it roared at Yin Xiu immediately without hesitation


    After seeing the power of the terrible three color flame of the immortal bone blood dragon, where does Yin Xiu dare to fight against it again. Even if its tricolor flame is not so easy to burn itself, but even if it is burned to its own magic weapon, it is also enough heartache.


    The power of the three color flame is so powerful that it can''t resist even the best spirit weapon. It''s like throwing a piece of paper into a fire.


    Therefore, when he saw the immortal bone and blood dragon rush again, Yin Xiu adopted the strategy of dodging and wandering, instead of fighting with it.


    So slowly spend time, a little bit of the consumption of its body in the immortal bone residual Xianyuan force.


    Although this will take a longer time, but at least it will not be accidentally burned by the three color flame.


    "The red, blue, and yellow flames are so terrifying that eight out of ten should be the legendary" true fire of Samadhi. "


    "Only such" innate true fire "can have such amazing power, and even the best spirit weapon can''t resist it at all."


    Yin Xiu recalled the three color flame that had been sucked back into the body by the immortal bone and blood dragon, thinking in his heart.


    However, he also knew that the "true fire of samadhi" emitted by the immortal bone and blood dragon had such a terrible power, probably because the flame was refined by the immortal who had fallen.


    Even though the immortal had been immortal for a long time, the trace patterns left on the immortal bones could still inspire a small part of the power of the "samadhi fire" he had cultivated at that time, but it was also hard to resist for Yin Xiu, who was only practicing at the right time.Of course, if we change the "true fire of samadhi" which is only refined by a practitioner, it will be very difficult to be so terrifying.


    Of course, practitioners can also have extremely powerful magic power, but compared with the real immortals, they still belong to the category of "mortals".


    The so-called "difference between immortals and ordinary people" means that even though some highly cultivated practitioners are already at the top of the "mortals", they still belong to the insignificant "mortals" in front of the immortals.


    Since it is the "true fire of samadhi" refined by immortals, even if it can only stimulate a very small part of its power, it is not comparable to the "true fire of samadhi" refined by the practitioners who are still in the "mortal" stage.


    Although the Xianyuan power and samadhi fire contained in the immortal bone of the immortal blood dragon were extremely powerful, they could not be resisted and countered by Yin Xiu.


    But those forces are too weak after all.


    When Yin Xiu made up his mind not to fight with him, but to dodge and swim away, it was difficult for him to attack him.


    What''s more, it only relies on the instinct of "falling into immortals and demons" to fight. Even beasts are inferior. At least some beasts know a lot of fighting skills and some rather cunning hunting methods.


    What about the immortal bone and blood dragon? But they don''t even have these.


    Not to mention the use of magic and magic.


    Yin Xiu played the "game" with the immortal bone blood dragon in midair. The immortal bone blood dragon had no way to take Yin Xiu.


    Fury and resentment immediately let it repeatedly urge the remaining Xianyuan power in the immortal bone to pursue and attack Yin Xiu. Even more than once, the "samadhi fire" has been aroused to spray everywhere


    The result of this is that Yin Xiu is very clever and clever to avoid each time. The immortal bone and blood dragon has no effect except to increase the consumption of the remaining Xianyuan power in the immortal bone.


    Although there is not much Xianyuan force left in the immortal bone, it can not be consumed for a while and a half.


    But before the Xianyuan power in the immortal bone was completely exhausted, Yin Xiu had no idea to take the immortal bone and blood dragon.


    He didn''t dare to take risks with his magic weapon. Even if the immortal bone and blood dragon had only a little Xianyuan power left, if it suddenly aroused "samadhi fire", Yin Xiu''s magic weapon would be damaged even if it was not discarded directly.


    As for the use of spell seal to suppress, this is not very reliable.


    Yin Xiu''s true yuan mana is much different from that of Xianyuan power. Even if the immortal bone and blood dragon has only a trace of Xianyuan power, it can break his magic spell.


    This is the difference in power level, not whether the mana is strong or not or whether the magic is exquisite or not.


    Just like a steel needle, even if it is very small, but if you smash it with a piece of tofu, no matter how big the tofu is, it will be easily pierced by the steel needle.


    This is the truth.


    Of course, this is different from the actual situation.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu and Xiangu Xuelong have been chasing each other for more than three or four hours in the sky.


    Even the visions of blood rain and flower rain are gradually disappearing


    The trembling earth was calm. The blood color of the sun and moon also quietly dispersed, and the round white full moon naturally disappeared in this blue sky and day.


    After all, it''s not dark yet.


    All the visions of heaven and earth have disappeared. Within thousands of kilometers, those people who have been crying for hours and other creatures have finally stopped crying, and the inexplicable sense of sadness in their hearts has disappeared.


    The vision of heaven and earth weeping together, sun and moon weeping together, and all spirits crying together lasted for a few hours, and completely ended.


    Yin Xiu and the immortal bone blood dragon chase is also in these hours gradually higher and higher, people on the ground can no longer see their tracks with the naked eye.


    For many people, all the visions and changes are over.


    However, for the whole world, everything is just the beginning.


    With the disappearance of the vision of heaven and earth, the satellite signals and other wireless signals which had been interrupted for several hours within thousands of kilometers were all recovered.


    As a result, countless information about heaven and earth, Yin Xiu and xianguxuelong, as well as photos and videos, flooded the whole network all over the world.


    Compared with before, only a small number of people were able to transmit a very small part of the situation covered by the "wired" contact information. Now that everything is back to normal, everyone can share their photos and videos to the network.


    There are countless voices and shapes, excitedly describing what they have experienced and seen


    This made people in other parts of the world who only heard such news before, but didn''t get much further information. People in other parts of the world who didn''t know much about the actual situation were shocked and even crazy.It''s not too much to describe it as "the whole world is shocked"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    After several hours of chasing, Yin Xiu intentionally guided the immortal bone blood dragon to fly high into the sky.


    At this time, one person and one dragon was already in the stratosphere tens of thousands of meters high.


    After several hours of chasing, but also from time to time to stimulate the true fire of samadhi, the immortal bone blood dragon consumed most of the remaining Xianyuan power in the immortal bone.


    Yin Xiu always just evades, basically does not attack the immortal bone blood dragon.


    Because it''s no use at all. The "flesh body" of the immortal bone and blood dragon is all derived from the tremendous resentment and blood evil spirit under the guidance of the immortal demon idea. It is not a real physical body, and any attack on it has no significance.


    Unless we can really shake the immortal bone in his body.


    However, the immortal bone is obviously not something that can be shaken by the attack level derived from the true yuan mana of the cultivator. Therefore, Yin Xiu did not do the useless work at all.


    Also save some energy, with the immortal bone blood dragon slowly consumption is.


    From time to time, the immortal bone blood dragon howled and roared, and the angry dragon''s voice turned into a roaring thunder in the stratosphere which was tens of thousands of meters high.


    Although Yin Xiu could not get close to the whole body of the immortal bone and blood dragon, he could detect that the pressure and breath from the immortal bone in his body were gradually weakening


    "Team Zhou, let''s How about going back or going on? "


    As the vision of heaven and earth disappears, Tang Xiao can''t help asking Zhou Ting.


    Yin Xiu and the blood dragon had long been lost in the sky. After hearing Tang Xiao''s inquiry, Zhou Ting pondered a little and said, "let''s go!"


    Although we don''t know how the fight between Yin Xiu and the "blood dragon" is, after several hours, Yin Xiu and the "blood dragon" have never appeared again. It is meaningless for them to stay here.


    This kind of level of fighting is simply not what these "mortals" can speculate.


    But Zhou Ting firmly believes that Yin Xiu won''t do anything!


    "Team Zhou, I''m afraid this is going to stir up the whole world..." Xu Lu follows Zhou Ting to turn around and leave. She can''t help but say.


    The little fat man couldn''t help but say, "yes, this time, it''s so noisy that it''s impossible to cover it up. I''m afraid the whole network has spread crazy now


    "It''s not up to us to worry so much about this kind of thing. Naturally, those who should worry about it will worry about it." Zhao Chengdao.


    "Yes. But after today, I''m afraid that many concepts of the whole world will be completely changed and reversed... " The middle-aged Taoist priest who followed the little fat man sighed.


    "It is true that the recent events have been one after another. First of all, the silver sea, and then a few days ago in Gaul, a huge sword with a length of over 100 meters appeared in Gaul, which cut off a building and left a huge crack hundreds of meters long. How long has it been since then, and before the storm has completely stopped, there has been more noise here... "


    Ding Hao is full of emotion.


    Tang Xiao said: "speaking up, I still can''t understand why we all couldn''t help but shed tears one by one before. What''s going on?"


    With that, Tang Xiao can''t help but turn his eyes to the little fat man and his sixth martial uncle.


    A few people present might have known a little bit about this.


    Of course, other people are successful in practicing martial arts and come from aristocratic families or famous families, but they are just ordinary practitioners of martial arts. However, some legends and secrets about the mystery of heaven and earth are basically without any details. Naturally, they are far better than the tianshijiao which has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Aware of Tang Xiao''s eyes, the middle-aged Taoist priest was silent for a moment and said slowly: "I once saw a similar record of heaven and earth on an ancient stone carving collected by Tianshi cult. In the past, I only thought that it was the scene that the ancients imagined and described, but never took it seriously. I just suddenly remembered this scene... "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao immediately asked, "Taoist Zhang, what is the record? What does it say? "


    "Yes, sixth martial uncle, what does the record say? Why is it so earth shaking? " The little fat man couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Ting and Xu Lu and others are also looking at the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    The middle-aged Taoist took a deep breath, as if he was recalling carefully. After a moment, he said, "the content of the stone inscription on that page is only a few words, not so detailed. But the vision of heaven and earth mentioned above is very similar to what we have just seen and experienced. "


    After a slight pause, the middle-aged Taoist priest looked up at the sky, and his voice became a little distant and drifting: "the sky cries sadly, the sun and the moon weep for blood, and all things are sad This is the scene of ancient sages'' meteorite burial. "


    "Ancient sages?"


    Hearing the middle-aged Taoist priest''s words, Zhou Ting and others were stunned.


    "Yes, sages of ancient times!" The middle-aged Taoist priest nodded slowly and said, "the stone carving on that page existed for a very long time. If it had not been for the Celestial Master who taught the sages to make notes, I could not understand the meaning of those fonts."


    "It is not clear what kind of person the ancient sages implied in the stone inscriptions refer to. It''s just the general meaning of the above"Oh."


    They all nodded, and then their faces began to reflect.


    They need some time to digest what happened today. Everything has completely overturned their perception of the world.


    Even if I just recall what I have seen and experienced before, I still feel like a shock in a falling dream


    At the moment, the Internet all over the world has indeed exploded.


    The whole network is full of information about the strange phenomena caused by the "immortal meteor". No matter where they are, no matter what country they are, they are all shocked by the shocking photos and videos that are wildly circulated on the Internet.


    Different exclamations, even loud sounds, have been heard in every corner of the world, and "one after another.".


    Numerous mainstream media have reported this matter urgently, making headlines on the front page Even all the pages were used to report this shocking event


    A large part of the southern end of China is also within the scope of that vision. Naturally, it also caused a great sensation in China.


    In addition, some people sent the photos of the immortal blood dragon to the Internet. As can be imagined as a dragon as like as two peas in the Chinese legend, the dragon is the totem of the dragon.


    Any Chinese can''t help feeling excited and excited when they see the real photos and videos of the immortal blood dragon.


    Even feel the surging heart, blood boiling


    In the whole of China, except for those official media which have not been instructed by their superiors and thus remain silent for the time being, the rest of the media are reporting on this matter at all costs.


    It can be said that as long as the people who can surf the Internet, it is known to all.


    And the vision of heaven and earth with sorrow, sun and moon weeping together, and the "immortal bone and blood dragon" flying in the clouds and chanting with teeth and claws, has made countless people feel a strong impact and shock in their hearts!


    Although I just saw the photos, there are some videos that are not so professional However, such a real scene is far from comparable to any giant special effects film with no amount of investment and no matter how well it is produced.


    No matter how good the special effects are, how lifelike and shocking they are, people also know that they are only fake.


    However, the photos and videos that are passed on the Internet and the videos with very crude shooting techniques are all taken by real scenes. The significance and the sense of substitution represented by them are incomparable.


    When the whole world fell into a state of excitement, excitement and madness for the incident, Yin Xiu and the immortal blood dragon were still chasing in the stratosphere tens of thousands of meters high.


    Time has already unconsciously arrived at the night of Chinese time.


    Yin Xiu felt that there was not much Xianyuan power left in the immortal bones of the immortal blood dragon.


    Because the scales on the surface of the blood dragon can already be seen. It is no longer as tiny as it was at the beginning, and the texture is clear. But gradually it seems a little less real, and even a little vague and illusory.


    The majestic, majestic and icy momentum emanating from its body has lost the strong sense of oppression at the beginning, and it seems to have a kind of vanity


    Yin xiuxin knew that it might not take an hour or two before this immortal blood dragon would completely exhaust the last Xianyuan power left in the immortal bone in his body.


    At that time, if he wants to suppress again, it will be a matter of hand to collect that immortal bone.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    This is the real immortal''s bone!


    Moreover, it is also the most important spine. If we can refine this immortal spine into a magic weapon in the future, it must be a powerful magic weapon that is much stronger than all the magic tools in his hands now!


    After all, even if the body of an immortal is just a hair, it can be comparable to the top-level refining materials in the Xiuzhen world. What''s more, it''s a spine fairy bone!


    What''s more, the road patterns on this immortal bone will be of great benefit to Yin Xiu''s understanding of the law of the Tao and his future practice.


    It can be said that the value of this immortal bone is definitely much more than the total wealth of Yin Xiu.


    Time is still passing by, and those Xu Xianyuan forces left in the immortal bones of the blood dragon are also being consumed


    As Yin Xiusuo expected.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour later, the Xianyuan power in the immortal bone in the blood dragon''s body has reached the verge of being completely exhausted.


    Its dragon body has been unable to maintain that sense of reality, and gradually become very illusory. As if a gust of wind can blow it away completely.


    Even the immortal bone in the body can be seen through its body.


    The only thing that will not change is the strong resentment of the blood evil spirit that surrounds the whole body, and the strong hatred, resentment and killing intention revealed from the immortal bonewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Ang..."


    The immortal bone blood dragon, whose body was gradually floating, suddenly burst into a wail, and the whole body "flesh and blood" suddenly collapsed.


    Dragon tail, dragon claw, dragon body and even dragon head In a flash, they dissipated completely, and only a wisp of dark red and black gas filled the surrounding area. The spine fairy bone in the middle was also completely revealed, floating quietly in the air, motionless.


    However, although the surface of that immortal bone is full of immortal charm, moistening as jade, and Fairy Light as Ying However, those blood evil spirits and resentment always linger around and never disperse.


    In the immortal bone, there was a roar of resentment that hit the soul. It seems that there is a grudge spirit full of hatred in the unwilling roar


    Yin Xiu saw that the blood dragon finally collapsed. The Xianyuan power in the immortal bone had been completely exhausted, and he could not help stopping his body.


    Looking at the immortal bone surrounded by the blood evil spirit, Yin Xiu frowned a little, and then immediately used the Dharma decision to ban the collection of the immortal bone.


    After exhausting Xianyuan''s power, the immortal bone''s "demon mind" could no longer resist Yin Xiu''s technique.


    He put the forbidden immortal bone into his hand. Yin Xiu looked at it twice and threw it into the storage ring. This is not the time to study this immortal bone.


    The spirit consciousness swept down to the ground and explored the situation below.


    The blood evil spirit released from the evil way array was still confined by the power of suppressing and blocking by Yin Xiu who urged Taihuang Qingzhong, and did not spread to other places.


    After a little meditation, Yin Xiu kneaded the Daofa decision and offered a sacrifice to the "refining furnace". Then he urged the refining furnace to take away all the blood evil spirits below, so as not to harm the surrounding people when the blocking power of the green bell was dissipated.


    Those blood evil spirits are very important. If they are really allowed to spread, they will not survive in the area of 3000 to 2000 kilometers, and the living creatures will be extinct!


    As long as the blood evil spirit is not thoroughly eliminated and purified, there will be no ordinary living things in this area to survive.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu could not let the blood evil spirits be ignored.


    "Hum!"


    With Yin Xiu''s decision, the refining furnace trembled suddenly, and the furnace cover flew up. At the same time, a strong suction immediately covered the blood evil spirits below.


    For a time, the blood evil spirits, including the "blood cloud" condensed in the air, poured into the sky refining furnace in the stratosphere tens of thousands of meters high like a long whale absorbing water. At first glance, it looked like a blood dragon rising from the sky


    A moment later, when the last wisp of blood evil spirit was taken away by the refining furnace, Yin Xiu immediately made a decision, closed the furnace cover, and then took back the refining furnace.


    Below, that piece of originally covered by the blood evil spirit of the square kilometers of land has completely returned to normal. There was no danger, except that the rubble of the mine, which had been blown up and shattered, looked like a mess.


    But it was already night, and no one noticed the change.


    After dealing with the aftermath, Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai.


    Although the samadhi fire of tianfangzhuogu sword was inspired by the immortal bone blood dragon before, it did not have much impact.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai, it was more than 11 o''clock at night.


    Xiao Jing is not sleeping yet. She is sitting on the sofa in the living room. She is watching TV with Xiaoman and Pipi. Ling is sitting on her shoulder with two short legs as usual.


    However, looking at Xiaojing''s appearance is a pair of eyelids in the fight, sleepy but hard to support the appearance.


    When hearing Yin Xiu open the door to come in, Xiaojing immediately an excited, quickly looked up at the door. When he saw that it was Yin Xiu coming back, he immediately got up, let go of Xiaoman and Xiaopi in his arms, and ran towards yinxiu


    "Master, you are back!"


    "Deng Deng Deng" a few times, Xiaojing ran to Yin Xiu, a happy face took Yin Xiu''s hand, slightly raised the round chin, looked up at him.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are just a little bit slow, and the two little guys are also running quickly.


    "Geji, Geji."


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoman, as always, jumped to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, and Xiao PI also jumped around Yin Xiu''s feet. Only Ling is still very proud to sit on Xiaojing''s shoulder, just glanced at Yin Xiu and then took back his eyes.


    Since Yin Xiu taught him the mind cultivation method, the spirit absorbed from the spirit stone is much faster than before, and the evolution of its facial features is much more obvious than before. It can be seen that the eyes are eyes, the nose is the nose, and the mouth is the mouth.


    Of course, this is just a contour, not so clear.


    Yin Xiu put his arms around Xiaojing''s shoulder and gave her a smile. Although she looked happy at the moment, she couldn''t cover up some tired face and said: "sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed and wait for the master to come back. "


    "Well!" Xiaojing looked up at Yin Xiu and followed him to the living room. At the same time, she said, "master, I can''t sleep a little. So I want to wait for the master to come back to sleep. ""You girl. Didn''t the master tell you? Maybe he will come back today, or it will take two days to come back... " Yin Xiu rubbed Xiaojing''s hair in silence, but his words and manner showed her a doting on her.


    Xiaojing could feel and like the feeling of being cared for and spoiled. She gently touched Yin Xiu''s arm, rubbed it slightly, and said in a slightly coquettish tone: "I just want to wait for master you to come back. Master, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to rest at 12 o''clock at most! "


    "Well." With a smile, Yin Xiu nodded and asked casually, "did you practice at night?"


    "Yes! As usual, I practiced for nearly two hours. " Xiao Jing responded to Tao.


    The master and the apprentices went to the sofa and sat down. Xiaoman and Pipi followed each other, jumped onto the sofa and quietly lay down on the other side of Yin Xiu.


    "By the way, master, did you find out the situation when you went out today?" Xiao Jing nestles in Yin Xiushen''s side and asks.


    Xiaojing is obviously not on the Internet, also do not know at the moment in the Internet, the world shocked news. Otherwise she wouldn''t have asked.


    After all, Yin Xiu told her where she was going today. If she saw the news on the Internet, she could naturally associate it with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu replied, "well, it''s clear."


    "Well, master, what is the situation?" Xiao Jing asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu laughs, these things don''t need to cover up for Xiaojing. He simply takes out the immortal bone sealed by him from the storage ring.


    Suddenly saw Yin Xiu take out a spine, Xiaojing was surprised, but there was nothing to fear. She has been practicing Southern Xinjiang secret arts since she was a child. Some of the southern Xinjiang mysteries have been deviant, and a spine can''t scare her.


    "Why, master, what is this?"


    Xiaojing curiously looks at the immortal bone in Yin Xiu''s hand and asks in surprise.


    After Yin Xiu Zhen sealed the spine immortal bone, all the blood evil spirits around it were sealed on the surface of the immortal bone. At the same time, the immortal charm of the immortal bone itself was also sealed off, which made the immortal bone look like a beautiful jade and jade, and there was not much strange place.


    Yin Xiu said, "this is an immortal bone..."


    "Immortal bone?"


    Xiaojing is a little surprised. It seems that she doesn''t quite understand what Yin Xiu is talking about.


    "Well." Yin Xiu explained, "it''s the bone of a real immortal!"


    "Ah..." Xiaojing was greatly surprised. Looking at the immortal bone in Yin Xiu''s hand, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and said in surprise, "master, do you mean this bone was left by the immortal after his death?"


    "Master, you don''t mean that the immortal''s life is almost endless, how can it die?"


    Xiao Jing''s eyes widened and looked at Yin Xiu, full of surprise.


    Yin Xiu said: "immortals do have an almost endless life span, but it does not mean that immortals will not die. Immortals are also immortals. It''s just that, even in the cultivation world mentioned by master, there''s hardly any fairy meteor


    "Oh, so it is." Xiao Jing nodded his head and asked, "master, this immortal bone in your hand was obtained today?"


    Xiaojing is really smart and quick. She guessed that the immortal bone was acquired by Yin Xiu today.


    "Well, not bad." Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "master went to the origin of the bloody stone today, and found many arrays under a mine. When the master broke those arrays, the immortal bone rushed out of the ground. "


    "And he broke the seal of Hualong. Finally, it took master a lot of time to slowly exhaust the little Xianyuan power left in the immortal bone, so that he was able to subdue the immortal bone to Zhenfeng..."


    Yin Xiu roughly said a few words.


    Xiaojing was staring at the immortal bone in Yin Xiu''s hand, but she was very curious. She could not help saying, "master, it seems that the immortal bone is not so different from ordinary bones."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "it''s because the master sealed the immortal bone to the town, which covered up the immortal charm of the immortal bone itself."


    "Oh, so..." Xiao Jing nodded gently. "Master, can I touch this immortal bone?"


    "Of course."


    The immortal bone has been sealed, but it will not have any influence.


    With Yin Xiu''s permission, Xiaojing seems a little excited, and can''t help but put it carefully on the immortal bone.


    This immortal bone only left the spine, the rest, like what connected to the spine of the rib part are all not, is that a down.


    Xiaojing touched it, then looked at it carefully, and then took back his hand.


    Then he raised his head and asked, "master, is this immortal bone useful? Why did you bring it back? "


    Yin Xiu pointed to a few trace marks on the surface of the immortal bone, and said, "do you see these texture marks? These are Xianyun Dao patterns. That is the imprint left by the law of the road that the immortal immortal comprehended. ""These patterns are very helpful to practice. As long as you can understand the true meaning contained in them, the road of practice in the future will be much smoother."


    "In addition, the immortal bone itself is a precious material for refining magic weapons. If you can really make magic weapons from immortal bones, it will at least be a "sub immortal weapon" that is much more powerful than the best spirit weapons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Ning yuejing smell speech can''t help but be surprised to see a few more of that immortal bone, probably did not expect that just a fairy''s bone would be so precious.


    After sitting with Ning yuejing for a while, Yin Xiu looked up at the time. Seeing that it was nearly 12 o''clock, he said to Ning yuejing, "OK, Xiaojing, it''s not early. Go and have a rest."


    "Oh. Good master Ning yuejing obediently answered the voice, stood up from Yin Xiu''s side, and then said, "good night, master."


    "Well, good night."


    Seeing Ning yuejing go upstairs, Yin Xiu also takes back the immortal bone in the storage ring.


    Then Yin Xiu looked at Xiaoman and Pipi lying beside him. He reached out and rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said, "you two little guys will sleep in this living room tonight. I will have to study the immortal bone just now."


    Yin Xiu doesn''t want to be disturbed by these two little guys later.


    Xiaoman raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu. He said, "Geji ~"


    Xiaopi shook his head and roared in response.


    Yin Xiu stood up and said, "OK, you two stay here. I''m going up."


    Back in his room, Yin Xiu closed the door and placed two prohibitions in the room. Then he went back to the bed and sat down on his knees. He took the immortal bone out of the storage ring.


    With both hands quickly pinching the Dharma, the ban of the town sealed with immortal bones was removed.


    Immediately, the blood evil spirit on the immortal bone immediately diffused out again, surrounding the immortal bone. In the immortal bone, the light immortal charm is blooming quietly.


    However, those immortal charm and the blood evil spirits around the immortal bones seem to be out of place


    "It''s better to refine the blood evil spirit on the immortal bone first..." Yin Xiu said to himself, and then urged Zhenyuan in his body to stimulate a true fire to refine the blood evil spirits around the immortal bones.


    Those blood evil spirits are not immortal bones themselves, so it is not difficult to refine them with Yin Xiu''s true fire intensity.


    Under the burning of real fire, the blood evil spirit around the immortal bone was quickly refined and dissipated. However, the blood evil spirit in the immortal bone is obviously not many, and a few minutes later, there is no sign that the blood evil spirit around the immortal bone becomes weak.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu continuously refined the blood evil spirit with real fire. At the same time, the blood evil spirit gushed out from the immortal bone.


    Until three hours later, it was about three o''clock in the morning. Finally, there was no blood evil spirit in the immortal bones. The blood evil spirits around him quickly dissipated under Yin Xiu''s real fire sacrifice, until finally there was none left


    Finally, all the blood evil spirits were refined. Yin Xiu could not help but feel relieved.


    However, at this time, an idea suddenly burst out of that immortal bone, and went straight to Yin xiulingtai.


    Yin Xiu was shocked.


    Hastily sacrifice too wild green bell, cover the top of the head, block the impact of the idea.


    At this time, Yin Xiu saw a faint light spot, which was full of resentment and black air, and a light immortal charm and brilliance, floated out of the immortal bone.


    "This is the immortals and demons?"


    Yin Xiu gazed at the light spot and was curious.


    Although he had heard of "falling into immortals and demons", he saw it for the first time. I''m afraid that no one has ever really seen "immortals and demons" even in the realm of cultivation.


    After the light spot flew out of the immortal bone, it immediately rushed to Yin Xiu.


    However, when it was close to Yin Xiu, it was blocked by the blue light from the green bell.


    Yin Xiu did not rush to move, but quietly observed, and tried to use the spirit to explore.


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness touched the "immortals and demons", an inexplicable force suddenly poured in. Yin Xiu only felt a shock of consciousness. After a moment of trance, a strange picture suddenly appeared in his "eyes".


    It was a vast and desolate world, with clouds and clouds in the sky. The whole world was filled with a sense of depression and depression to the extreme.


    In the middle of the picture, however, there are overlapping arrays of amazing power.


    In those arrays, there are both the immortal array and the demonic array. However, these immortal and demon arrays do not conflict with each other, on the contrary, they have a feeling of integration.


    Yin Xiu faintly felt that one of those arrays was random, and the momentum emanating from it seemed to be strong enough to seal him down or seriously hurt him.


    What made Yin Xiu even more startled was that there were tens of thousands of practitioners, either imperial swords, or sitting on magic weapons, or standing in the air Scattered around the array.


    The positions of those practitioners are extremely particular. They are completely in accordance with the overlapped arrays, forming a more terrifying and amazing three-dimensional array!


    The tens of thousands of practitioners not only had the right way to practice the truth, but also had many evil characters. The breath from everyone is amazing.Even though the accomplishments of tens of thousands of practitioners are strong and weak, according to Yin Xiu''s judgment, it seems that the weakest ones are at least those who are above the distraction period!


    Among them, many even Yin Xiu felt the horror of terror.


    Those who must be more than the cultivation of Yin Xiu during the period of the robbery, and even the Mahayana period!


    So many practitioners appeared at the same time, but also set up dozens of large formations, and all the big formations, as well as all people, formed a super terrorist three-dimensional array Among them, there are both positive and evil people working together. It can be seen that what you are trying to do must be very important!


    And it is.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes seemed to have some "mysterious" power, which could directly penetrate the dozens of overlapping large arrays and see the situation in the center of those large arrays.


    It was a headless man standing haughtily.


    In his broken neck, there is a violent, domineering and sharp breath. It seems that the air around him is crushed. The space presents a kind of slight distortion and disorder, which seems to form a small space crack and turbulence


    Although the man trapped in the formation had no head and could not see his expression, Yin Xiu could feel the rage and killing intention in his heart at the moment from his momentum!


    In addition, there is also a trace of desolation and desolation that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs


    Yin Xiu was shocked when he saw the scene suddenly appearing in front of him. After a little trance, the heart immediately realized.


    "This is What happened to the immortal when he died


    When Yin Xiu woke up, he immediately thought of it.


    The scene in the picture continues to develop in a "silent" way. The headless man trapped by dozens of arrays and the super array composed of tens of thousands of practitioners is covered with a strong immortal light. Even such a super array cannot be completely blocked.


    Among the tens of thousands of practitioners who integrated into the array, at least a thousand of them spewed out a big mouth of blood mist like being hit hard


    However, the headless immortal who was besieged by the great battle was obviously seriously injured. Not only was his head cut off, but also there was a violent and domineering atmosphere in the broken neck. It was not caused by the power at the level of the cultivator. Obviously, the headless immortal should be seriously injured by some powerful existence, even his head was cut off.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also felt that the immortal spirit in his body was more depressed after the immortal immortal had severely damaged thousands of practitioners, and the immortal power in his body was also running around in disorder


    Obviously, the headless immortal himself suffered a very serious injury, not only his head was cut off, but also his immortal spirit was severely damaged.


    It is probably because of this that those practitioners dare to gather together and set up such a super array to "kill immortals"!


    Dozens of positive and demonic arrays gather all kinds of forces between heaven and earth here. The stars all over the sky shed a strong starlight like substance, the aura of the four sides of heaven and earth turning into tornadoes, and the earth evil Yin Qi rolling from the earth''s veins


    In addition, one of the magic road array is filled with mountains of corpses and blood! At least hundreds of thousands of people, as well as the bodies of various other animals and living creatures piled up here, and the whole array was filled with bloody evil spirits and resentment.


    There are also tens of thousands of the supernatural powers formed by the combined efforts of the meditators in the distracted period, which are integrated into one and become a super array to suppress the headless immortal


    This has been seriously injured, the strength may have lost one immortal, in the face of such a large array is also difficult to resist.


    Yin Xiu witnessed the development of the whole process.


    Until finally, the headless immortal finally could not hold on and was about to be killed completely by the array. At this time, the headless fairy did something amazing.


    The immortal spirit hidden in his body suddenly flew out and looked up at the sky reluctantly. Then, he saw that the immortal soul suddenly made a strange move, and his mouth seemed to be saying something.


    Yin Xiu could only see the picture, but could not hear the sound.


    Then I saw that the immortal spirit suddenly burned up, and there was a very strange flame all over the body.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu suddenly saw the color of heaven and earth in the picture.


    A powerful, vast and destructive force suddenly came down


    Then, the tens of thousands of practitioners who besieged the headless immortal were the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, they all burst out a big mouthful of blood mist.


    No matter it is the practitioners in the distracted period, the ones in the kaleidoscope period and even in the Mahayana period are all no exception.


    All people in the moment that a great force came, all spit blood seriously injured. After an instant, a faint flame which is the same as that on the immortal soul suddenly burns up from each practitioner.


    Yin Xiu saw that all the practitioners were full of pain when they were burned by those flames. They exhausted all kinds of means, but they were unable to extinguish the flames on their bodies at all, or even delay them a little.There are also practitioners who immediately and decisively abandon the body and escape from the spirit and spirit, but this is also useless. As soon as their original gods or spirits have just escaped from the body, the faint flame immediately burns from their original gods and spirits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    That great destructive force made all the practitioners ignite a faint flame, and then violently rolled over the overlapping array.


    In an instant, more than half of those arrays were crushed directly. Only less than half of the array is still safe.


    And that power is also completely exhausted, silent disappear.


    Later, Yin Xiu saw the dramatic changes of heaven and earth. He saw the change of the stars and the reversal of yin and Yang. He also saw that the whole heaven and earth was covered by a great force drawn from the underworld


    In the end, Yin Xiu witnessed the spirit of the immortal being completely burned out by the faint flame. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He was extremely mad and unwilling, but he could not know what he was saying.


    At the next moment, he saw that the immortal soul suddenly made several seal decisions towards the array full of blood evil spirit. From that array, a huge torrent of blood evil resentment was introduced, and his immortal body was completely surrounded in an instant.


    Then, the immortal soul directly destroyed the worn-out immortal clothes on his immortal body, and removed the body protecting immortal light of the immortal body itself, allowing the filthy and evil blood evil spirits to slowly erode his immortal body


    After all this, the spirit of the immortal was finally annihilated by the faint flame.


    The immortal body, which completely removed all defense, was sealed by the array pattern on the ground, and the remaining ten arrays were completely sealed together.


    As for the tens of thousands of practitioners outside the array, all of them have been burned to ashes by the flame at the moment and completely disappeared. None of them survived, and even a trace could not be found.


    In the whole picture, there are only more than ten arrays left, which still exude amazing power


    This is where the screen stops.


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness returned to normal.


    However, the shock in Yin Xiu''s eyes would be hard to recover. Once again, he turned his eyes to the magic idea that still wanted to break through the defense of the green bell, and his expression became somewhat complicated.


    What I saw just now gave him a strong shock. At the same time, it made him think a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal immortal was killed by the super array of tens of thousands of practitioners. Although the immortal should have been seriously injured by the powerful enemy before then, it is enough to frighten people to trap and kill a real immortal with the power of the cultivator. "


    Yin Xiu sighed in his heart.


    "However, the last scene in that picture that the sky and the earth are changing and the stars are changing is a reverie..."


    With that, Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking up at the night outside the window, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    Gradually calming down, Yin Xiu could not help but take a deep breath. His eyes fell on the light spot of the enchanting immortal magic idea in front of him. Without any hesitation, he immediately aroused a real fire and directly melted it into oblivion.


    The idea of falling into immortals and demons can''t help but be transformed by a little unwilling thought. In the case of losing the power of immortality, it is not a very difficult existence to refine.


    Yin Xiu just spent less than 10 minutes refining and annihilating the magic idea of immortality!


    Without the blood evil spirit and evil spirit, the immortal bone suddenly appears more glossy and jade, and the immortal charm is more gentle and clear. It seems that there are fairy music in the ear, and the holy and snow-white lotus flowers are blooming quietly in the immortal charm


    The markings on the immortal bones became clearer.


    Yin Xiu looked at it and tried to stir up a real fire. He wanted to see if he could refine the immortal bone.


    Even though he knew it was almost impossible, he wanted to give it a try.


    More than ten minutes later, Yin Xiu grinned bitterly and shook his head and took back the real fire. The immortal bone in front of him had been refined by his fire sacrifice for so long, but there was no change at all.


    Obviously, as Yin Xiu had expected, the immortal bone was not refined by ordinary real fire.


    "It seems that if you want to make this immortal bone into a magic weapon, you have to use some special powerful flame." Yin Xiu said to himself with a smile of self mockery.


    Then Yin Xiu let himself sink down, and his eyes were carefully staring at the Taoist marks on the immortal bones. I''m going to try to have a good understanding and see if I can understand something from the trace marks on the immortal bone.


    It may be helpful to his practice.


    Soon Yin Xiu immersed himself in the whole mind and realized it carefully


    However, most of the Taoist marks on the immortal bones belong to the level of "Xiandao". It is too difficult to understand what Yin Xiu is trying to achieve with the combination of Yin Xiu and Qi Xiu.


    But it''s not nothing.


    At least there are still some of the Taoist patterns in those marks, which belong to the fairyland rules derived from the Tao principles of the level of cultivation.


    All these were of some benefit to Yin Xiu.


    The time passed quickly in the process of Yin Xiu''s focusing on the understanding of Tao patterns. It seemed that it was only in a flash that it was dawn.


    The night outside the window has begun to fade, a trace of belly white is quietly from the distant horizon.At this time, Yin Xiu''s expression of concentration on his face suddenly vibrated, and his eyes staring at the immortal bone lines seemed to widen a little. Then I saw a faint joy in his mouth.


    It was obvious that he had some understanding from his uplifting and joyful look.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yin Xiu''s hands suddenly soared like a butterfly dance, and they kept hitting each other and falling into that immortal bone.


    At the same time, a real fire was excited from his body and flickered in the air


    "Hum!"


    After Yin Xiu made thousands of decisions, the immortal bone suddenly trembled. Then a small part of the trace marks on the surface of the immortal bones suddenly flickered, and then a trace of fireworks gradually drifted out of the immortal bones.


    Those fireworks smell like a wisp of color fog, faintly visible in red, blue, yellow, floating in the air.


    Yin Xiu made a quick decision to restrain the breath of fireworks towards the real fire in the air.


    When the breath of the three color fireworks was close to the real fire, Yin Xiu became more and more careful to let those three color fireworks gradually approach the real fire


    A moment later, the breath of the three color fireworks finally touched the real fire under the careful control of Yin Xiu.


    The situation was much smoother than Yin Xiu had imagined, and there was hardly any abnormality. When the three color fireworks touched the real fire, they were not only slightly "tentative" at first, but also "whoosh" directly, and then they were directly integrated into the real fire!


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu was very happy.


    However, he did not dare to neglect it. He quickly made a series of decisions to promote the integration of the three color fireworks into the real fire.


    "Crackling!"


    The real fire in the air suddenly sent out a slight explosion, the flame also unconsciously beat and flickered.


    Then Yin Xiu saw that the color of real fire began to change slightly.


    From the ordinary purple fire gradually into a trace of red, blue, yellow three colors. And, its own purple has become a little lighter than the original.


    Such a change does not stop, but is constantly changing.


    Yin Xiu was watching the change of the real fire, and his expression seemed a little nervous. Of course, there is also a sense of expectation.


    "Don''t fail


    Yin Xiu stares at the real fire and says in his heart.


    He did not expect that he could understand the "true fire of samadhi" from the trace of the immortal bone.


    Obviously, the immortal should have a profound understanding of "samadhi fire". Therefore, it left such a clear and profound brand of "samadhi true fire" on the immortal bones.


    And after many years, it has not been eroded, nor has it been covered by the blood evil spirit.


    You should know that for a long time, and the strong blood evil spirit, but even the immortal body of the immortal and the rest of the immortal bones were eroded and melted, leaving only such a spine.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly the most profound part of the immortal''s power that the immortal can still retain the mark of Tao pattern on this immortal bone.


    Those who do not understand so deeply, it is estimated that along with the rest of the immortal bones, they will be defiled by the blood evil spirit.


    Time passes by.


    The fire in the air was still changing.


    The original purple has become very light and light, red, blue, yellow three colors are gradually obvious. The real fire itself is getting smaller and smaller


    Yin Xiu has heard that Samadhi fire is a rare flame between heaven and earth.


    Under normal circumstances, we can only extract the most refined part from the three kinds of spiritual fire: fire in the air, fire in stone and fire in wood, and then mix them and blend them into a whole, so that we can refine the true fire of Samadhi.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult.


    First of all, it''s not so easy to get the three kinds of spiritual fire: fire in the air, fire in stone and fire in wood, not to mention the need for the three to gather together.


    Secondly, it is not easy to extract the best part of these three kinds of fire.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is undoubtedly how to integrate these three kinds of spiritual fire into one, so that they can be integrated into one without any conflict. At the same time, it is also necessary to refine them from the acquired fire to the innate fire


    This is the most difficult step.


    In addition to this conventional method, there are also places where fire in the air, fire in stone and fire in wood can generate samadhi fire naturally.


    However, it is no less difficult to find the samadhi fire naturally generated by heaven and earth than to collect three kinds of spiritual fire to refine it.


    The last one is that Yin Xiu absorbed and refined the essence of the other''s samadhi fire as he did at the moment.Only in this way, usually the other party''s samadhi fire loses its essence, and if there is no essence, it will gradually weaken and eventually completely extinguish.


    It is almost equivalent to transferring the true fire of samadhi from others to myself.


    There will be exceptions, of course.


    For example, some powerful beings can force the essence of samadhi fire into a part with supreme magic power. This will make their own samadhi fire weaken a lot in a short time, but it can gradually recover and not be completely extinguished.


    But this method is obviously not ordinary people can do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Yin Xiu looked at the real fire in front of him, and gradually and thoroughly faded its original purple color into red, blue and yellow flames. He could not help but feel relieved. Some nervous hearts have already relaxed.


    After the real fire degenerated into samadhi fire, it shrank very small. Originally, the real fire inspired by Yin Xiu was the size of a human head.


    But at the moment, it is only left like a lamp wick.


    A faint cluster of small flames with red, blue and yellow lights flickering in the air. The transformation of quality has made this cluster of flames contain the flavor of samadhi real fire.


    Although it is only a small fire, but the faint breath is enough to make people feel palpitating!


    Samadhi true fire is a congenital fire. It is incomparable with ordinary flame. It has amazing power and great potential for growth. Think of Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword, which was only touched with some sparks of samadhi fire, and burned out many spots in an instant.


    If you know that it is only the true fire of samadhi inspired from immortal bones, you can imagine what a terrible scene it would be if the real fire of samadhi was released in the heyday of that immortal!


    Of course, Yin Xiu''s accomplishments are only in the period of integration, and there is still a long way to go before he becomes an immortal.


    It is not so easy to cross the two realms of the kaleidoscope and the Mahayana period. Although there are only two great realms, as the stage of cultivation, or the last two realms before becoming immortal, the difficulty can be imagined.


    In order to get into the Mahayana period, it is necessary to go through three times of natural calamities. In the process of these three disasters, each time can be regarded as extremely dangerous, a little careless may fall on this.


    Even after three times of natural calamity and entering the Mahayana period, it will take a long time for the true yuan in the body to change gradually if you want to fly into the fairyland.


    Mahayana period is a transitional state before flying to immortality, but because of this, there is almost no shortcut and the possibility of dexterity.


    We have to rely on time to slowly let the real yuan in the body change a little bit.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t expect to be able to cultivate the samadhi fire to such an amazing level in a short time. However, as long as he has cultivated the samadhi fire to some extent and can be used, at least in the realm of practice, it can be regarded as a very deterrent card!


    What''s more, the samadhi fire in front of him directly absorbed the essence of the samadhi fire refined by the immortal immortal in that immortal bone. Its power must be extraordinary.


    Even Yin Xiu could not help looking forward to it.


    If it is normal, Yin Xiu is very calm temperament, generally not too excited and so on to show, even if things happen, he is always calm and calm.


    However, facing the real fire of samadhi at the moment, Yin Xiu''s temperament and his current cultivation level are unable to maintain a calm and peaceful state of mind.


    Seeing that the samadhi fire in front of him had completely transformed and no longer changed, Yin Xiu took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Then his hands quickly imprinted on his chest and absorbed the samadhi fire floating in the air in front of him.


    It''s another process that can be a bit dangerous.


    Although the real fire of samadhi in front of him is derived from the real fire inspired by Yin Xiu himself, after all, the true fire of samadhi is not unusual. If you are a little careless, you will probably burn yourself.


    Yin Xiu carefully controlled the true fire of samadhi, and laid a layer of Zhenyuan barrier on its surface, and then pulled it into the purple mansion of Dantian


    After a while, Yin Xiu finally brought samadhi fire into the purple mansion.


    Then he carefully removed the barrier layer of Zhenyuan, but at the same time, he was fully aware of the situation of the samadhi fire. Once something was different, he was ready to use Zhenyuan to block it immediately, so as not to hurt his purple house.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    After Yin Xiu removed Zhenyuan, there was no sign of conflict between samadhi fire and Zhenyuan in Zifu. It was just "gentle" and quietly burning in the center of Zifu.


    All around Zhenyuan are slowly surrounded by the true fire of samadhi, and a little bit of Zhenyuan is quietly integrated into the fire, as if adding some "fuel" or "nutrients" to the fire.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness carefully pays attention to the situation of samadhi''s true fire. With the integration of those real elements, Yin Xiu can detect that Samadhi fire is growing and growing at a very weak speed.


    But the speed was too slow. If Yin Xiu had not observed it with his spirit, he would not have noticed it.


    At this point, Yin Xiu was completely relaxed.


    This fire of samadhi really belongs to him. In the future, we only need to keep on cultivating and cultivating to make it grow and grow. Then it will not take too long to really use it.


    With the power of samadhi fire, and Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire is transformed by the essence of samadhi fire in immortal bones. I believe that as long as it grows to a level that can be used, its power will certainly be great.At that time, Yin Xiu will have another card. It may or may not play an important role at some critical moment in the future.


    In order to survive and practice in the realm of practice, the more cards the better. A lot of cards means that you can use many means to protect your life in case of danger.


    No matter where you are, living is always the most important thing.


    After carefully observing the situation of samadhi fire in the purple mansion, Yin Xiu relaxed in a good mood, and even could not help but smile on his face.


    His eyes again turned to the immortal bone in front of him.


    Apart from other things, it is a great harvest to be able to understand the "true fire of samadhi" from this immortal bone and extract the essence of samadhi fire into one''s own.


    "Maybe, in the future, it will be possible to refine the bones of the immortals with fire?"


    "I believe that the supernatural power of true fire with samadhi should be enough to refine immortal bones!"


    Yin Xiu moved in his heart and thought to himself.


    Seeing that the sky outside the window had turned bright, Yin Xiu did not intend to continue to understand the immortal bone.


    Most of the above marks are not what he can understand at present. It is very difficult to understand the true fire of samadhi from them.


    Yin Xiu got up and got out of bed after putting the immortal bone into the storage ring. By the way, he also released his spiritual consciousness to see if Xiaojing was up.


    It was more than six o''clock in the morning, and the sky was just a little light outside. After all, it''s January, and it''s usually around seven o''clock in the morning when the sky is full.


    Xiaojing is still meditating and practicing Qi in the room.


    After several months of practice, she had already refined all the real Qi in her body with the heart method of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu", and all the real Qi in her body was transformed into "Taiyin genuine Qi".


    Although the amount of true Qi has not been greatly increased, the same kind of true Qi can exert different powers.


    What''s more, after a few months, Xiaojing''s accomplishments have made a lot of progress.


    The constitution of her pure Yin spirit body is indeed a natural cultivation constitution, and it is also perfectly consistent with the "record of Yin Yan Shen", which makes her achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    After a few months, unconsciously, it has become natural, from the original peak of gas refining to the middle of gas refining.


    With her training speed and Yin Xiu''s spirit stone to help her practice, it is estimated that she will be able to break through to the later stage of Qi refining in at most one and a half years.


    Xiao Jing is only 15 years old now. There is no doubt that such cultivation is astonishing on earth.


    Of course, if it is put into the realm of cultivation, it can only be regarded as a relatively ordinary level.


    This is also due to the lack of sufficient cultivation resources and the lack of aura on earth. However, with Xiaojing''s qualifications, I believe it will not be long before she can be compared with those talents in the cultivation world.


    Just like Yin Xiu in those years, he broke through the golden elixir as soon as he went to the Xiuzhen world. It''s just that in his thirties, when he was practicing until the golden elixir period, he didn''t say bad street, at least there was nothing rare.


    However, being in the energetic place of the Xiuzhen world, and some of Yin Xiu''s own experiences later, his accomplishments suddenly soared as if he had boarded a rocket, which can be said to be a leap forward by leaps and bounds.


    It took a few years to break the Dan to form a baby, and entered the yuan infant period, which was enough to compare with the ordinary gifted people in the cultivation world.


    Later, when Yin Xiu broke through the period of leaving the body, his accomplishments were really outstanding among people of similar age


    Xiaojing''s talent is higher than that of Yin xiulai. As long as she has the heart and is willing to work hard, it can be said that her future achievements will be limitless.


    He is a real genius with the talent of becoming an immortal!


    After opening the door, Yin Xiu goes downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Xiaojing. After a while, she should finish practicing Qi and go out to practice sword.


    At about seven o''clock, Xiaojing had breakfast and took the ride next door to go to school with the two children.


    Yin Xiu cleaned the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing that it was still early, he sat down and made a cup of Lingcha. He tasted it quietly and relaxed.


    If there is nothing wrong with the company today, he is not going to go to the company. He plans to continue to have a good understanding of the trace mark on the immortal bone and see if he can understand something from it.


    Therefore, at more than eight o''clock in the morning, Yin Xiu called his secretary Zhang Yuan and asked her if there was anything in the company that he needed to deal with.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Yin Xiu told her that he would not go to the company today, and asked her to call him again if she had anything important to do.


    After Yin Xiu had a rest for a while, he fed Xiaoman and Xiaopi a few spiritual fruits by the way. Just as he was going upstairs to his room to continue to understand the lines on the immortal bones, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Yin Xiuwei was stunned for a moment. He took it out and saw that it was a strange number. After a moment of doubt, Yin Xiu still connected the phonewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The phone call is actually from Zhou Ting. Maybe it was yesterday that made her a little worried. Yin Xiu tried to make a phone call early in the morning.


    She didn''t ask about other things, such as what happened to the blood dragon. She was relieved to learn that Yin Xiu had returned to Yinhai.


    But suddenly she mentioned something else.


    "Grandmaster, on the way back yesterday, I have asked other people to keep their mouths shut about your affairs. They should not say anything to others casually..."


    Zhou Ting said on the phone.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said casually, "it doesn''t matter. They won''t remember about me. Don''t worry about it. Don''t mention to them what you saw me yesterday, otherwise they will have doubts


    When Yin Xiu appeared yesterday to see Zhou Ting and others, he had already moved his hands and feet quietly. Basically, after one night, he would forget everything about him.


    Zhou Ting had also thought about whether Yin Xiu would have done something about Xu Lu''s memory of seeing him, just as she did after saving her.


    At this time, I was not surprised to hear Yin Xiu''s words.


    "Well, I''ll remember not to mention you in front of them." Zhou Ting responded.


    Yin Xiu skipped the topic and asked, "you didn''t do anything yesterday."


    "Nothing. What happened yesterday was so amazing that I received the above notice when I came back to China in the middle of the night. I asked us to go back to the headquarters to report this matter early this morning. The special plane coming to pick us up later will arrive... "


    "If you''re OK." Yin Xiu said, "if there is nothing else, just come here first."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Zhou Ting responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu went back to the room on the second floor and continued to understand the trace marks on the immortal bones


    The whole network is now under intense discussion. What happened in that small country in the south of China has shocked people and made the whole world fall into a sensational discussion.


    All sorts of strange conjectures emerge in endlessly. But no one knows the real situation.


    So all speculation is just speculation.


    Many of the people who saw the released photos and videos were very excited and excited. Even more, they rushed to the place where the incident happened and wanted to have a look.


    However, the remains of the mine have been blocked by the local government, and outsiders are not allowed to approach.


    This time, it is obvious that people have a lot of spare time to talk about it, and the whole network is full of discussions about it.


    Even in China, the scale of the discussion and the degree of heated discussion far exceeded that of the last incident in which Yin Xiu subdued the spirits and beasts in Yinhai.


    As for the official media, they have remained silent on the matter and have not made any relevant comments. There is no farfetched explanation for this.


    There''s no way to explain it. It''s impossible to even impose a ban like the last "Silver Sea Fairy" incident.


    Because foreign media are also covering the world. The whole world is talking about it, it can''t be forbidden.


    In addition, although the vision of this incident also shrouded part of the southern part of China, it mainly occurred in other countries, so it is not necessary for the official not to make a statement.


    However, the impact of this incident is obviously very far-reaching and huge.


    At least a lot of people have raised the idea of going to visit the ancient times and put them into action.


    The amazing visions of heaven and earth, as well as the emergence of the "blood dragon" and the previous "Silver Sea immortal" incident, have made many people increasingly believe that there are many secrets in the world that ordinary people do not know.


    There are incredible masters, immortals and strange animals Wait for this. So these people are thinking about looking for the "immortal trace.".


    Of course, only a few people have actually put into action. But at least after this event, the vast majority of people''s perception of the world has quietly undergone a significant change.


    This cannot be reversed by manpower.


    After all, such a thing happened, it is impossible to make people hesitant and negate the original cognition.


    The disturbance of the outside world has never stopped.


    Not only in China, but all over the world, there is a "trend" of looking for "miracles". Many news media even track and report


    Those religious forces are even more active, everywhere in the world. It seems that the whole world is in a state of "fanaticism" and "agitation".


    However, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to the noise of the outside world. Just quietly continue their own pace of life.


    ¡­¡­


    January is a period of rapid development for Xianzi. Not only Ji Xueqing but also Mordo has developed the market. In the two first tier cities in the south of China, the staff sent by the headquarters of Xianzi have gone to develop the market channels.More than a month before the new year, I believe that before the new year, the sales channels of the three first tier cities, including magic capital, should be able to be opened.


    After the new year, it is time to focus on those second tier cities in China.


    In terms of the price of Xianzi products, there will be a large consumption potential in China, that is, several first tier cities and those second tier cities.


    For cities below the third tier, the market is relatively limited. Of course, the overall economic consumption capacity of some third tier cities is still very strong.


    According to the strategy discussed by Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing at the beginning, in addition to laying off-line channels in all first tier and second tier cities, for cities below the third tier, only some of them with relatively good consumption potential will be selected to open up offline channels.


    Others We have to rely on the Internet to sell.


    As the new year approaches, and Ji Xueqing is still in the magic capital, the affairs of the company are still busy, and many things have to be checked or signed by Yin Xiu.


    But on the whole, the company is still thriving and vigorous.


    These days, Yin Xiu goes to work in the company as usual.


    During the night, except for a small part of practicing the "samadhi fire" in the purple mansion and continuing to refine the seal on the piece of wood, most of the rest of the time is spent in understanding the Taoist marks on the immortal bones.


    Although I didn''t understand any magic and magic power, it was helpful.


    After a careful understanding of these days, Yin Xiu also vaguely realized that the remaining traces of Taoist patterns on the immortal bone were almost all related to the understanding of the law, and did not belong to the aspects of magic and magic like those of "samadhi true fire".


    It can also be seen from this aspect that the immortal should be a man of one mind and not so keen on fighting.


    Otherwise, it should not be that the most indelible part of the immortal bone road pattern is the understanding of the law of the road, and there is almost no mark left on the technique and magic power.


    If the immortal is really a "battle Master", he will surely have his own most profound "signboard" skills or magical powers, and the brand left on the immortal bones will not be so easily erased.


    This made Yin Xiu a little sorry.


    After all, if the immortal is a "battle Master", it''s not sure that he can understand some powerful "magic" and "supernatural powers" from the trace marks of immortal bones.


    The time gradually entered the middle of January.


    Xiaojing''s daily schoolwork is also a little more than before. They have already arrived at the end of the semester, and they will have to take the final exam in a few days.


    And then there''s a semester to go to high school.


    Although Xiaojing has been practicing with Yin Xiu, she has no idea of relaxing in her schoolwork. She still listens to and studies very carefully every day. When she comes back, she will try her best to review her lessons.


    Maybe it has something to do with what her mother said to her before she died.


    When Xiaojing was just accepted as a disciple, she said that her mother told her to read before she died, otherwise she would be easily cheated. Therefore, in her concept, serious reading has become a "sacred" thing.


    It is no longer simply learning knowledge, but also contains the mother''s dying wish


    This day, the weekend.


    Yin Xiu suddenly received a call from Yin Zhaowu.


    But there was nothing special. He asked Yin Xiu when he would go to Meishan village during the Spring Festival.


    This should be asked by Yin Chongwen. Originally, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen had said this. Now it''s less than a month away from the Spring Festival. It''s normal for Yin Chongwen to ask Yin Zhaowu to call.


    Yin Xiu thought about it for a while, but he could only answer Yin Zhaowu. He would go as early as possible, and it would not exceed Xiaonian at the latest.


    Yin Xiu''s idea is to arrange the affairs of the company as soon as possible before the lunar new year, and hand over the rest of the trivial matters to others.


    Ji Xueqing has already talked with Yin Xiu by phone, saying that he did not intend to come to the company again years ago. She will go back to Beijing to celebrate the new year with her family.


    Wait until the new year to come down here.


    With Yin Xiu in Yinhai, Ji Xueqing has nothing to worry about in the company. She also has absolute trust in Yin Xiu. Besides, most of the company is owned by Yin Xiu.


    After talking to Yin Zhaowu about the time, Yin Xiu thinks that since he moved to yuewan District, it seems that he hasn''t asked the two younger members of his family to come over here and recognize the door.


    So, just taking advantage of today is also the weekend, let Yin Zhaowu call on Yin Jiaqian to have a meal at home.


    It''s only a few minutes'' walk from school. They''ll arrive in a few minutes.


    For Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Zhaowu was naturally full of answers.


    Yin Xiu asked them to come over for lunch. After hanging up the phone, he also went out to buy some food to prepare for cooking.Cooking at home is not a problem. On the contrary, it can make people feel relaxed occasionally. In the past, Yin Xiu only focused on practice in the world of practice, and most of the others didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In this half year of returning to the earth, the cultivation has reached the bottleneck, which can not be broken through hard cultivation. In addition, in such a place on earth that there is no threat to him, the whole person has completely relaxed.


    is more peaceful in mind, and everyday life is in a leisurely and leisurely state. Occasionally do cooking, sit at the table with Xiaojing, but it seems a bit warm and interesting life.


    On the whole, it''s pretty good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    It was eleven o''clock when Yin Xiu came back from shopping.


    Xiao Jing also heard the conversation between Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu just now, and knew that Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian were coming to dinner. So when Yin Xiu came back from buying vegetables, he went to the kitchen to start preparing lunch. He also went to the kitchen to help Yin Xiu.


    Xiaojing has been living by herself before, and is very good at doing these things.


    At about 11:30, Yin Zhaowu called again. They had arrived at the gate of yuewan community.


    So Yin Xiu said to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, go to the door and pick up Zhaowu and them."


    "Well, yes."


    Small Jing should sound, busy ran out, at the door to change shoes, open the door to the community outside to meet Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian two people come in.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian see Ning yuejing again, which is much more natural than the last time.


    When Ning yuejing came to his home and saw that there was no other outsider at home, they called Yin Xiu "grand master" directly.


    Now the meal is almost ready. Yin Xiu casually beckons them to sit down for a while.


    Xiaoman met Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, and knew their identities. So when he saw them, he jumped onto the armrest beside the sofa and waved his paws to them. He yelled and said hello, "Geji..."


    Seeing Xiaoman, Yin Jiaqian seemed quite pleased. She liked it when she first met Xiaoman.


    "Hello, Xiaoman."


    Yin Jiaqian walks over and stands in front of Xiaoman. She bows down and says hello to Xiaoman with a smile. She can''t help but stretch out a finger and poke it twice on Xiaoman''s fluffy body.


    "Kaji." Xiaoman shouts softly and grins at Yin Jiaqian. Her two big teeth are still as bright and eye-catching as ever


    She has met Yin Jiaqian several times and does not reject her. What''s more, with its "Sao Bao" character, it''s hard to refuse people''s intimacy when they see beautiful girls.


    "Hee hee..." Seeing Xiaoman''s appearance, Yin Jiaqian burst into laughter. Very happy to reach out to rub small man''s hair.


    At this time, Xiaopi, a "follower", came running over and sat down beside Xiaoman, with his head tilted and his head raised. He looked at Yin Jiaqian curiously.


    It was the first time that she met Yin Jiaqian, but she didn''t know her. So when she saw Yin Jiaqian and her "little man boss" as if they knew each other very well, I couldn''t help being curious.


    "Roar


    Small skin opens small mouth, the voice is green and astringent Chong Yin Jiaqian to call. There was a sense of doubt and inquiry in the voice.


    The little man on the edge turned his head and looked at it. He put out a paw and patted it on the head. "Geji" called twice, as if explaining something to Xiao PI.


    Xiaopi, however, is a vague appearance. The pair of small eyes still show a little curiosity at Yin Jiaqian, listening to Xiaoman''s voice and nodding his head.


    Seeing the scene, Yin Jiaqian suddenly "poops" and chuckles.


    It was the first time that she had seen Xiaopi. At the moment, she had the magic power exerted by Yin Xiu, so she looked like an ordinary dog. It was no surprise.


    However, the scene of "communication" between Xiaoman and Pipi really made Yin Jiaqian feel funny.


    "Geji?"


    Hearing Yin Jiaqian''s laughter, Xiaoman immediately raised his head in doubt and looked at her.


    Small PI also tilts his head, seems to be very puzzled what Yin Jiaqian is laughing at.


    At this moment, even Yin Zhaowu couldn''t help smiling twice. These two little guys are really funny a lot.


    Ning yuejing standing on the edge, see the shape, suddenly pursed the corner of the mouth, slightly twitch.


    Immediately walked over, patted the head of Xiaoman and Xiaopi, and then said to Yin Jiaqian, "this is Xiaoman and Xiaopi."


    She did not know that Yin Jiaqian had met Xiaoman before, so she introduced them together.


    At this time, Yin Zhaoling and youYou''re sitting on the side of the shoulder, and suddenly Yin Zhaoling and youYou''re sitting on the side of the corner.


    When Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian see the spirit flying over suddenly, their eyes are widened and their faces are surprised.


    "This, this is..."


    They were surprised that they had never seen the spirit.


    Ning yuejing turned his head and glanced at the spirit on his shoulder and said to them casually: "Oh, this is a small jelly, a spirit body."


    "Spirit body?"


    "Well." Ning yuejing light should voice, did not want to explain the meaning, and then beckoned them to sit, "you sit down. There seems to be no fruit at home. I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    Ning yuejing said, without any sense of embarrassment, tone, look are very common. If you change other people, it will be a little awkward. If someone comes, they will only have a glass of boiled water


    However, Yin Xiu does not usually buy fruit back. In his storage ring, there are a lot of spiritual fruits, even small skin and small man don''t look at those ordinary fruits.As for the fruit in Yin Xiu''s storage ring, why didn''t they give it to Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu? It was because they were too weak to bear the power of the fruit.


    Even Ning yuejing usually eats a spirit fruit occasionally, but usually she has to spend time refining with genuine Qi after eating it.


    And can''t eat more, otherwise the true Qi in her body will float easily and the foundation will be unstable.


    After all, the human body can not be compared with Xiaoman and Xiaopi, which are the top spirit animals and ancient animals. In particular, although Xiaopi was not born long ago, its body can easily digest the power contained in those spiritual fruits.


    When they first came to Yin Xiu''s home, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian were still a little stiff.


    After a while, it was better.


    However, Ning yuejing is not a good talker. Basically, don''t expect how active she is to chat with Yin Jiaqian.


    Fortunately, there are two troublemakers, Xiaoman and Xiaopi, who are amusing at one side, but they don''t feel cold and embarrassed.


    After finishing the meal, Yin Xiu immediately asked Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu to have a meal.


    After that, they were asked about their recent situation.


    After lunch, after a little rest, Yin Xiu asked them to practice martial arts in the open space outside the house and gave them a little guidance.


    It is a rare opportunity for Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu to get Yin Xiu''s personal guidance, and they are naturally very happy.


    Their accomplishments are not high, and it is still early to break through to the gas refining period.


    However, Yin Xiu, after all, started to practice martial arts step by step. What they need to pay attention to at this stage is his own experience.


    Therefore, each of Yin Xiu''s instructions is not only on the point, but also easy for Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu to understand and accept.


    Teaching people is also a very particular art.


    Even if you can see the problem, how to express it and how to let the other party understand and accept it is the test of a person''s ability to teach people.


    It is difficult to understand the other party''s state and level when it is said in a profound way. Therefore, this guidance should also pay attention to the position of the other party, which can be easily understood and understood by the other party.


    In this respect, Yin Xiu did a good job.


    At least Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu are both leaving with great success.


    A few days later, just into late January, Xiaojing''s final exam also arrived. The end of the two-day exam is the winter vacation.


    However, she was in the third grade of junior high school. After two days of vacation, she had to go to school to make up for a week''s class. It''s also going to take a holiday soon after the new year.


    In this way, Yin Xiu still has to work in the company to deal with some of the company''s annual statements and other matters, but he can''t be free for the time being.


    After the completion of Xiaojing''s make-up class, he is expected to be able to handle the company''s affairs at the end of the year. At that time, you can take her to Jiangyuan city to prepare for the Spring Festival.


    Platinum tower, fairies.


    "Mr. Yin, this is the annual sales report as of January, which has just been counted out. Have a look at it..."


    Secretary Zhang Yuan walked into Yin Xiu''s office with some documents and handed them to him.


    The two products of fairies have been on the market for half a year. From August last year to January this year, it was just six months.


    Zhang Yuan sent the report statistics time is up to January. In the two days after February, even the channel sales data have not been fed back, and naturally will not be included in this annual statistics.


    Yin Xiu roughly swept the sales curve of the two products of Xianzi in the past six months, and the sales volume of each month has been increasing significantly.


    After half a year, the total sales volume of Xianzi Yangyan pills has exceeded 10 million bottles. The total sales volume of Xianzi scar removing liquid has exceeded 1.5 million bottles!


    This, of course, has something to do with the fact that in the past two months, fairies has successively opened up the markets of the two first tier cities in Mordor and the south. At the same time, thanks to the hot sales of network channels, we can achieve such achievements in a short period of half a year.


    Even among them, the lawsuit between fairies and the media that spread rumors some time ago is still going on, which has played an important role in fuelling the flames.


    Of course, the most important thing is the quality and effect of the product itself.


    The amazing sales volume naturally also brought a very gratifying turnover to fairies. In just half a year, the sales volume of Xianzi has reached the level of 16.8 billion Chinese dollars which is shocking enough!


    Of course, all costs and taxes have to be deducted, but if you think about the amazing profit margin of the two products, you can imagine how much money Xianzi has made in the past six months.


    There is so much cash flow in the account that I don''t know where to spend it


    Xianzi''s main business now is the current two products, and its short-term task is to continuously explore the market of other second tier cities in China, and expand its brand awareness and influence.As for the short time, I have no energy at all. The terrible cash flow in hand has no time for a broader investment and operation.


    No way, the development speed of fairies is too fast to take into account.


    However, with the development potential and trend of fairies, it can be imagined that in the future, once the fairies have completely stabilized their positions and can spare their hands, they will certainly be able to set foot in more fields and become a real business empire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Master, everything I need to take is packed up. That''s all..."


    Ning yuejing lifted a suitcase down and said to Yin Xiu, who was waiting for her on the sofa in the living room. She carried a black knapsack on her shoulder, and Ling was still following her like an asshole, and floated down from the stairs together.


    Yin Xiuwen raised his head and looked at his eyes and said, "OK, bring your luggage here. Master will help you store your things in the ring."


    "Well!" Ning yuejing should way, immediately put the suitcase to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu put the suitcase into the storage ring, then got up and patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Xiaoman, pipi, let''s go!"


    Yin Xiu said to the two little guys on the sofa.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s greeting, Xiaoman quickly jumped to Yin Xiu''s shoulder and sat down. Xiaopi also jumped off the sofa and followed Yin Xiu.


    Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve. Yin Xiu has dealt with the affairs of the company on the whole, leaving the rest to the people below. There is nothing urgent that he has to deal with in the company.


    Ning yuejing''s winter vacation make-up lessons also came to an end the day before yesterday. Therefore, Yin Xiu is going to take Ning yuejing, Xiaoman and Xiaopi together to spend the Spring Festival in Jiangyuan city.


    "By the way, Xiaojing, would you like to tell Tong Tong and Xiao Hai? They don''t have to come and play with you. No one is at home. " Walking to the door, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered that he could not help but stop and said to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing shook her head, "no, master. I told them the other day


    "Oh, that''s good." Yin Xiu nodded his head and said no more. He opened the door and went out.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian have been on holiday a few days ago and have already gone back.


    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing, Xiaoman and Xiaopi with them. Instead of flying to Jiangyuan by himself, he chose to take a bus.


    Before closing the door, Yin Xiu put a ban in the house so that no one was in the house for such a long time, in case of being stolen or something.


    After locking the door, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing with him, holding Xiaopi in his hand and Xiaoman sitting on his shoulder, and walked out of the community to get a ride


    Yin Houde has been contacted by phone in advance. As long as they arrive at Jiangyuan City, someone will pick them up at the station.


    Yin Tianlei, Yin Zhaowu''s father, came to meet him at the station.


    When Yin Tianlei saw Ning yuejing following Yin Xiu, he couldn''t help but take a look, but there was not much surprise. Obviously, Yin Zhaowu told him that Yin Xiu had taken a little girl as his disciple.


    "Big grandfather, get in the car. Shall we go directly back to Meishan village or what? "


    Yin Tianlei opens the door and asks Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to get on the bus.


    After Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing into the car, he said, "go back directly."


    "OK."


    Yin Tianlei answered and got on the car. He immediately started the car and drove to Meishan village


    Xiaoman, Pipi and Ling are all in the car curiously looking at the strange scenery outside the window. Xiaoman is OK. After all, he has been with Yin Xiu for many years and has visited many places.


    But small PI and Ling have been to a few places, for the strange environment, the curiosity is still very strong.


    Before in the train, three little guys were ordered to hide in Ning yuejing''s schoolbag, now no worries, naturally lively.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Xiao PI stood on the seat with only the soles of his hind feet and his front paws pulled on the window. His black bright eyes were full of curiosity and looked at the strange scenery outside, with a little excited growl from time to time.


    Xiaoman stood beside him like a big brother and looked out of the window. From time to time, he turned his head and yelled at him twice. It seemed that he was introducing something to Pipi.


    Spirit is still as usual and small man, small skin does not fit in. I was very proud to hold a spirit stone and fly alone in front of the window on the other side of Ning yuejing. My eyes, which only developed a rough outline, also looked out with curiosity


    Along the way, Xiaoman and Xiaopi are always making trouble. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are not surprised at this. Yin Tianlei, who was driving in front of him, occasionally glanced curiously at the situation behind him from the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t feel surprised because Xiaopi had the magic technique. He just felt that Xiaoman and Pipi were very interesting.


    Unconsciously, the car has driven into the village road of Meishan village. You can see the village ahead. At this time, Ning yuejing also leaned to the window and looked out. She immediately withdrew her eyes, turned her head and looked at Yin Xiu. She asked, "master, are we here?"


    "Well, it''s the village in front of you."


    Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Yin Tianlei in front of him heard Ning yuejing''s address to Yin Xiu just now. In his heart, he said, "sure enough.". I can''t help but glance at Ning yuejing from the rearview mirror again.


    "This beautiful little girl is really the disciple of my great grandfather. It should be very unusual to be accepted as a disciple by my great grandfather... "A moment later, the car stopped in the open space in front of Yin''s house.


    After Yin Tianlei stopped the car, he could not help but say to the back, "great grandfather, martial aunt, here we are."


    Although it''s a bit embarrassing to call a teenage girl enough to be his daughter''s "master''s aunt", the key to the seniority lies in the presence of Yin Xiu, and the etiquette should not be ignored.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said to Ning yuejing, "OK, Xiaojing, get off the bus."


    After that, he called Xiaoman and Xiaopi again and got off the car with two little guys.


    Ning yuejing comes to Meishan village for the first time. After getting off the bus, she can''t help but look at the surrounding environment. Her expression shows a little bit of novelty.


    Ling has already hidden in Ning yuejing''s pocket of clothes, but now is also with a small hand to grab the edge of the pocket, showing half a small head to look outside.


    little skin, it was very active when he got off the train. For the first time, he came to such a village to see the different surroundings and scenery around city, and jumped excitedly at Yin''s pedicure. He still yelled at the distance one or two times.


    Xiaoman had been here once, and he was not so "never seen the world" like pipi, so he squatted on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and swayed his big hairy tail slightly.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go first. There is a bamboo forest behind. Master will take you in and have a look. " Said Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s greeting, Ning yuejing quickly withdrew her eyes and said, "Oh, good."


    "Pip, go."


    Yin Xiu looked down at the little skin that was bouncing around excitedly on the edge, and exclaimed.


    Yin Chongwen''s family is not as many as the last time he gave him his birthday. There are only three brothers of Yin Houde, including Yin Zhaowu, Yin Jiaqian and two or three generations of Yin''s family.


    Seeing Yin Xiu come in, several people in the room can''t help but get up one after another.


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle..."


    "Granddad."


    "The Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiu glanced around, showed a smile and nodded gently.


    Then he turned to his side and asked Ning yuejing to come forward and say, "this is the disciple I received some time ago."


    After that, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing again, "Xiaojing, these are my younger brother, the descendants of your martial uncle."


    Ning yuejing looks at Yin Houde and others and is about to speak.


    At this time, Yin Houde had taken the initiative to step forward and said with a smile, "I heard Zhaowu and Jiaqian say that uncle Zhao has accepted a beautiful female disciple. I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister is really beautiful! "


    Yin houzhao also said with a smile, "yes, the younger martial sister is really beautiful. She looks like a porcelain doll."


    The three brothers of Yin Houde, who are of the same generation with Ning yuejing, are quite easygoing and joking with Ning yuejing.


    As for the others, whose seniority is lower than Ning yuejing, they directly and respectfully greet each other, "I''ve met my aunt!"


    Even Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian called to Ning yuejing in front of their elders: "I''ve seen shiguzu."


    Ning yuejing is the first time so many people praise and flatter, but also respectful greetings, the face can not help but slightly red.


    However, Ning yuejing''s heart is still very strong, in addition to the faint emergence of a little red, but is very calm light should say: "well, hello."


    Yin Xiu knew that Ning yuejing''s temperament was cold, and he didn''t like to talk to people who were not familiar with him, so he immediately said, "younger brother, you''d better be in the bamboo forest in the backyard?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yin Houde quickly replied, "yes, my father has been meditating in the bamboo forest house recently. Knowing that you are here today, we are told to inform him when you are here. "


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll take Xiaojing to the past."


    Yin Houde said, "OK."


    After a meal, he said, "I''ll show you through."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly. To the body side of Ning Yue Jing said, "Xiao Jing, go, go to see your uncle first."


    "Good master." Ning yuejing nodded and said.


    Yin Houde leads Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to the backyard. Xiaoman has been on Yin Xiu''s shoulder all the time. Seeing Yin Xiu''s leaving, Xiaopi quickly steps on his short legs to keep up with him


    After a while, several people came to the outside of the bamboo house in the bamboo forest.


    Ning yuejing follows Yin Xiu and looks up at the bamboo grove around him with a curious look. Little Pi is also looking around. It seems like a new world to it.


    Yin Houde knocked on the door and said, "Dad, uncle is back."


    Immediately, Yin Chongwen''s voice came from the bamboo house, "is big brother back? OK, I''ll go out right away... "


    At this time, Yin Xiu has already said: "little brother, I have come over."


    With that, Yin Xiu pushed the door of the bamboo house and motioned to Ning yuejing behind her, letting her go in with her."Brother, you are here!"


    Seeing Yin Xiu come in, Yin Chongwen quickly got up and cried, with a smile on his face.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu nodded to Yin Chongwen, and then motioned Ning yuejing behind him to come forward and said to him, "younger brother, this is my disciple that I collected a few days ago. She''s practicing with me now, and I''ll take her to meet you this time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Yin Chongwen obviously didn''t know about Yin Xiu''s apprenticeship. After hearing this, he looked at Ning yuejing in surprise and looked at him carefully.


    Ning yuejing also took the initiative to open his mouth at this moment: "Xiaojing has seen martial uncle."


    Yin Chongwen couldn''t help smiling and looked at Ning yuejing and said, "OK, OK. Hehe, Xiaojing, isn''t it? It''s a pretty boy. "


    "You''re welcome. Just sit down."


    Yin Chongwen said.


    Lead Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to sit down in the bamboo chair beside them. In the cold winter, the bamboo chair is also padded with thick cushions, so it won''t feel cold when sitting.


    "Houde, go and make a pot of hot water for me and a pot of good tea for your uncle..."


    Yin Chongwen sat down and told Yin Houde on the side.


    Yin Houde rushed forward and said, "OK, Dad, I''m going."


    After Yin Houde turned out of the bamboo house, Yin Chongwen said to Yin Xiu: "brother, how are you doing in Yinhai recently?"


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently, showed a smile, and said, "it''s all very good. I''ve been in the Xiuzhen world all these years. I''ve been fighting and killing a lot. I''ve been back recently. I feel a lot more relaxed and comfortable... "


    "That''s good." Yin Chongwen said, "I also said that if you feel lonely in Yinhai, you''d better come to live with me. How come there are a few small ones in the family who can talk and chat with each other. It''s not so cool."


    From the heart, Yin Chongwen obviously hopes Yin Xiu can come here to live with him.


    However, Yin Xiu did not feel familiar here. If he came to see his younger brother occasionally, it would be a vacation or something. If he lived here all the time, it would not be Yin Xiu''s wish.


    Besides, now he has taken Xiaojing as his disciple, and Xiaojing has to go to school.


    Knowing the intention of Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu just chuckled and said, "I''m very good in Yinhai, and now I have Xiaojing with me. What''s more, there are still these little guys in the house, so they won''t be lonely. "


    While Yin Xiu was talking, the little man sitting on his shoulder called out to Yin Chongwen, "Geji!"


    When Xiao PI, who was lying beside Yin Xiu, heard Xiaoman''s cry, he also stood up and gave a low voice to show his sense of existence


    Seeing these two little guys, Yin Chongwen suddenly burst into laughter. Xiaoman had seen it last time and knew that it was a very powerful spirit beast adopted by Yin Xiu.


    But little PI has never seen it.


    Especially seeing that Pipi is just an ordinary dog at the moment, he can''t help but ask curiously: "brother, is this your new pet? Or is it from my nephew? "


    With that, Yin Chongwen glanced at Ning yuejing, who was sitting on the edge of Yin Xiu. Probably in his mind, will keep this kind of dog when the pet should still be like Xiaojing such little girl more.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the little skin standing at his feet and said with a smile, "I raised it. Little brother, don''t look down on this little guy. He''s not a little dog... "


    Yeah?


    Yin Chongwen was stunned and looked at Xiaopi. He was surprised and asked, "this is not a dog. What is that?"


    With a smile, Yin Xiu pinched Daofa Jue and removed Xiaopi''s illusion. He said, "Xiaopi is actually a dog. It''s just that it''s too eye-catching outside, so I''ve given it a magic trick to transform its shape into a dog''s


    Yin Chongwen saw that Xiaopi''s body had indeed changed, from a very ordinary dog to a dragon head, four hooves like the palm of a forest, and gray fur. Although he was still so small, he appeared powerful and majestic.


    Isn''t this appearance very similar to the description of the legendary black?


    "Brother, is this really a dog?" Yin Chongwen suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, "yes. It was just born some time ago, so now it''s so small. "


    "Hiss..."


    Yin Chongwen could not help but take a long breath. I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu could even get such ancient animals as Chen. It''s really amazing.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly pulled down Yin Xiu''s clothes and whispered, "master, little jelly, can you come up with it?"


    Yin Xiu can''t help but look at Ning yuejing''s pocket. Sure enough, he sees that Ling''s hands are grabbing the edge of Ning yuejing''s pocket, and looks up at Ning yuejing.


    There is no outsider here. Naturally, there is no problem.


    So Yin Xiu nodded and said, "yes."


    Yin Chongwen on the opposite side also noticed Yin Xiu''s eyes, so he also saw the spirit hiding in Ning yuejing''s clothes pocket. His eyes suddenly showed a look of doubt and curiosity.


    "Brother, what is this? How can I feel the strength inside it seems to be very strong! "


    Before that, he did not pay attention to it, so he did not notice the spirit hiding in the pocket of Ning yuejing''s clothes.


    At this moment, nature is aware of it.Yin Chongwen, after all, is already at the peak of the Huayuan period and is about to impact the existence of Jindan Avenue. He is quite sensitive to various forces. It is not surprising that he can detect the faint breath of strength emanating from the spirit.


    Of course, if you change other people who don''t have enough practice, I''m afraid they may not be able to detect it.


    "It''s a spirit. It''s probably as powerful as you are now. " Yin Xiu explained.


    Yin Chongwen was surprised again when he heard the speech. He watched leisurely fly out of Ning yuejing''s clothes pocket. Then he sat on Ning yuejing''s shoulder and was surprised: "it''s so strong!"


    After that, Yin Chongwen can''t help but look at the little man on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and the skin on his feet. For a moment, he can''t help but sigh.


    My eldest brother is really powerful enough. The pet he keeps is either a top-level spirit animal or an ancient alien animal, or a spirit body with strength comparable to his own


    It is estimated that the strength of any one of these little guys will not be inferior to himself? Maybe even better!


    Yin Chongwen''s heart again marvels at the fact that the cultivator is quite different from the "common customs". This level is simply two different worlds.


    When Yin Chongwen was filled with emotion, Yin Xiu said, "little brother, the real yuan in your body should have almost been able to impact the golden elixir realm?"


    It''s been more than half a year since I taught the cultivation skills to my younger brother. Although Yin Xiu didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate the real yuan in Yin Chongwen''s body, he could feel it only from his breath.


    Hearing this, Yin Chongwen returned to his senses and nodded and said, "well, I feel that the real yuan in my body is almost to the extreme."


    Yin Xiu said: "these days you will continue to refine carefully, and then relax for a few days to adjust your mentality and spirit to the best level. At that time, Jindan Avenue will be attacked again. At that time, I will personally protect the Dharma for you. Basically, there won''t be any problems. You don''t have to have any pressure or nervous mood. Everything has elder brother


    Yin Chongwen was a little excited. Will it be able to hit the golden Boulevard soon?


    The mood is a burst of excitement, hastily answer a way: "good, elder brother, I listen to you."


    After chatting with Yin Chongwen casually, Yin Houde finally brought a pot of hot water that had just been cooked, and then he made tea for Yin Xiu and served them on the side.


    Ning yuejing doesn''t feel bored listening to the conversation between Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen brothers. Although she doesn''t see any expression change on her face, her wide open eyes show that she is listening carefully.


    Xiaoman, pipi, and Ling are all quiet or sitting or lying on one side. The whole atmosphere is very peaceful, and there is a trace of warmth, which seems to be the feeling of home.


    If there is a brazier in the middle, maybe a few more sweet potatoes will be roasted on the edge of the brazier, and the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes will be faintly wafted out That would be more perfect.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen are chatting in the bamboo house. In the front hall, Yin Tianlei and several other middle-aged people of the three generations of the Yin family are already busy with dinner.


    Yin Xiu is here. Although it''s not new year''s Eve, the dinner has to be more grand.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian also helped.


    They both came back from the city because they knew that Yin Xiu was here today.


    They usually live in Jiangyuan with their parents. Only Yin houzhao still lives in his hometown. Moreover, even Yin houzhao''s sons and daughters are outside, and they usually don''t come back with anything.


    Nowadays, most of the young people are used to living in the city outside. It''s good for them to come back to the countryside for leisure and relax. If they want to live in the country for a long time, they may not be able to stay.


    "Fourth brother, this has been washed. Please help me to bring the vegetables..."


    Yin Jiaqian handed Yin Zhaowu some mushrooms that had just been washed, and asked him to put them on the side of the table and help her bring the vegetables to be washed.


    Yin Zhaowu took over the basket with mushrooms and said, "ah, OK."


    "Fourth brother, let''s go to the grand master later, OK?" Yin Jiaqian suddenly whispered.


    Yin Zhaowu looked at her in surprise and asked, "what do you want to do with the grand master? He should be talking to granddad now


    Yin Jiaqian showed a little embarrassed expression and whispered, "I want to ask the grand master to bring Xiaoman and Xiaopi out to play..."


    Er


    Yin Zhaowu was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin was just looking for Xiaoman and Pipi to come out to play.


    "Fourth brother, is that ok. Anyway, the grand master is also talking to granddad. Can''t we play with Xiaoman and xiaodai. There''s also little shiguzu. Let''s ask her to come out and play together


    Yin Jiaqian said.


    Yin Zhaowu thought about it, nodded slowly, and said, "OK, I''ll ask the grand master later.""Hee hee, thank you, fourth brother!" Yin Jiaqian laughed happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    It was before five o''clock in the evening. Yin Xiu has been sitting in the bamboo house chatting with Yin Chongwen. Yin Houde is also waiting on the side, making and pouring tea for Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu from time to time.


    Ning yuejing followed Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu and took Xiaoman and Xiaopi together to play in the bamboo forest outside.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are making fun of themselves in the bamboo forest. Once in a while, Yin Jiaqian''s "cackle" is heard.


    As Yin houzhao came to invite Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen out for dinner, Yin Xiu called Ning yuejing out of the bamboo house and went to the front hall for dinner.


    There were not many people in the family, just a little more people at a table, so they simply sat at one table. It''s very common to sit at a big round table in the countryside for about ten people, and they don''t feel crowded.


    Most of the younger generation present were familiar with Yin Xiu. Except for a few of the three generations of the Yin family who only met once on Yin Xiu''s birthday, others like Yin Houde, Yin Tianlei and Yin Zhaowu have met more than once.


    With Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen on the scene, the atmosphere naturally seems a little more solemn, not as casual as usual.


    Fortunately, both Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen are not so rigid and fastidious. The reason why the atmosphere seems solemn is mostly due to the difference in seniority.


    ¡­¡­


    I have been in Meishan village for two days unconsciously.


    This morning, Ning yuejing suddenly ran to Yin Xiu and said, "master, Jiaqian and Zhaowu said that there is a big valley in the back mountain. There are wild rabbits and ducks in it. They asked me to go to the valley to catch game barbecue. Would you like to go with us?"


    Yin xiuxun is sitting in the reclining chair under the tree in the backyard, basking in the warm winter sun, showing a trace of lazy feeling. Xiaoman and Pipi are also lying on his body in the sun.


    All of a sudden, hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, Yin Xiu and Xiaoman and Xiaopi turn their heads and look at each other.


    "Is it true that Zhaowu and Jiaqian asked you to barbecue in the valley together?" Yin Xiu asked.


    "Well, yes. Jiaqian, they said the valley was very interesting, so they asked me to go. But I want to go with my master... " Ning yuejing trotted to Yin Xiu and said.


    Over the past two days, she has become familiar with Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu.


    "Well All right After Yin Xiu pondered a little, he said. He has nothing else to do now. He is at leisure. It''s good to accompany Xiaojing to grab some game and barbecue together.


    It''s all about the fun of life.


    Ning yuejing was obviously very happy to hear that Yin Xiu promised to go together. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. Seeing Yin Xiu get up, he immediately went over and took one of Yin Xiu''s hands and said, "master, let''s go. Jiaqian, they have all the things they need for the barbecue, and they have brought a lot of sweet potatoes and taros. You can also go to the valley and bake it... "


    Obviously, Xiaojing is very interested in going to barbecue, and his words are full of joy.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu smiles and lets Xiaojing take his arm and take him to the front yard. Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu were already waiting there, with a big bag beside them, which contained a lot of things.


    "The Lord..."


    Seeing Ning yuejing really pulled Yin Xiu together, Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu rushed to greet him.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "Xiaojing said you want to take her to the valley barbecue?"


    "Well, yes. There was nothing to do at home, so we thought we would often go to the valley to catch rabbits, pheasants and ducks when we were young, so we wanted to ask our great uncle to go with us


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian look at each other and say "yes" to each other. Then they pick up the bag next to them and lead the way. Xiaojing and yinxiu followed, and Xiaoman and Xiaopi were of course not without them


    On the way, I met some villagers in the village.


    Obviously, they all know Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, but they are curious about Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. Some even casually asked Yin Zhaowu.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian are naturally vague with the past, or casually back to a relative at home and so on.


    No one of the villagers has ever been to ask more questions. They have never seen Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, so they just ask.


    "Zhaowu, Jiaqian, you two often came back to the village when you were children?" Seeing that all the villagers in this village knew Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, Yin Xiu asked.


    They live in the city with their parents. To be known by the villagers here, it is obvious that they have returned to stay in the countryside.


    "Yes, we used to come back to live in the countryside during the winter and summer holidays." Yin Zhaowu turned to reply.


    There was a little chat from time to time along the way.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, several people finally arrived at the entrance of the valley.On both sides of the valley are surrounded by continuous mountains, and in the middle is a wide valley. There is also a large lake in the valley, and the surrounding mountains and forests are quite dense.


    It''s just that it''s deep winter now, the plants are withering, and there''s no green.


    "Here it is. There are many rabbit nests and pheasant nests in the grass. It is not difficult to find them carefully. There are also wild ducks and some water birds that fall in the lake to catch fish... "


    Yin Zhaowu said.


    In the countryside, especially in mountain villages, the whole ecological environment is not comparable to that in cities.


    In the city, even a sparrow is hard to see, but there are still a lot of wild animals living in the mountains.


    "Let''s find a place to dig a hole and bake later. Then I''ll catch some rabbits, pheasants and so on Yin Jiaqian said.


    Several people entered the valley.


    Into the valley, Xiaoman and Pipi are very excited. The two little guys ran in front of each other from time to time. Sometimes they saw Yin Xiu and they were still behind, so they stopped and so on


    After a while, several people entered the valley and found a good place.


    Yin Zhaowu put aside the tools and condiments to be used for barbecue, and then said, "Lord, let''s go to catch the game first. Are you going to wait here or go with us?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ll be here. You can go."


    Catching a few rabbits and pheasants is just a simple thing for Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian. Let alone Ning yuejing.


    If he did, he didn''t need to catch them. He could catch the rabbits hiding in the grass directly with his spirit consciousness.


    That doesn''t mean much.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu did not intend to disturb their interest.


    "Good. Wait here, sir. We''ll get it back soon. " Yin Zhaowu.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, "well, don''t worry. Take your time. "


    "Master, I went to catch rabbits with them..." Ning yuejing said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu answered with a smile.


    At this time, the little man on the side also raised his head and pulled Yin Xiu''s trouser legs, and called to him, "Geji..."


    "Go if you want." Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. Pat Xiaoman on the head.


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman was very happy to give birth to the sound, immediately followed Ning yuejing and they ran to catch game. Naturally, Pipi was not willing to be lonely. After yelling at Yin Xiu, he quickly followed up with Xiaoman, the "leader"


    Xiaoman and Pipi are just playing.


    Otherwise, any rabbit or pheasant can escape the "magic palm" of them.


    After a while, Yin Xiu saw that the two little guys were chasing rabbits and chickens everywhere. They were so scared that the rabbits and pheasants were in a hurry.


    Xiaoman and Pipi didn''t really want to catch them. After catching up with them, they usually teased them for a while, and then released those rabbits and pheasants.


    Then after a while and catch up with a slap to press, pure is to play.


    Xiaojing and they are all playing with each other, and their mind is bigger than catching them. Otherwise, Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu will not say that with Xiaojing''s strength, they can catch ten rabbits and eight pheasants in minutes.


    This is to come out to play, barbecue is just to adjust, by the way, to solve the problem of stomachs.


    Yin Xiu sat on the grass, basking in the warm sun, watching Xiaojing and Xiaoman and Xiaopi in the distance. They were chasing the pheasants and rabbits. They could not help but smile.


    It''s a pleasant thing to be so relaxed and leisurely.


    Especially to see Xiaojing as lively as an ordinary girl, this is very gratifying for Yin Xiu.


    The area of this valley is really very large. In addition to the lake in the middle, there is a large area of weeds on the edge, and some of the edge is dense forest.


    The natural environment of this place is obviously well protected. There is no bare, or modern pollution or destruction.


    After watching it quietly for a while, Yin Xiu suddenly moved in his heart and thought of something.


    "It''s a nice valley. There''s no modern pollution. It would be a good place to make it a base for planting medicinal materials. As long as I set up a big array of aura, as long as the growth conditions are not so harsh, it should be easy to grow here, and the efficacy can be stronger than the similar herbs on the market


    "It''s just that you can take this as a family business, and the profits in the future can be used as a family fund, which can give some dividends to the younger generation of the family every year..."


    Yin Xiu remembered what he had thought about before to get a family fund for the younger generation. If we really make it a base for planting medicinal materials, the family fund will not worry about the lack of stable sources of funds in the future.This is also some of his care for the younger generation in the family.


    As for the funds needed to invest in the construction of a base for planting medicinal materials, Yin Xiu would be fine. He had little money in his hand.


    Another point is to wait for this base to be completed, by the way, it can also provide more stable and high-quality medical supplies to Xianzi!


    Yin Xiu didn''t plan to make it more adverse. He just set up a spirit gathering array at will, which could make most of the medicinal materials grow smoothly here. It would be just as good to be more effective than other similar herbs.


    If it''s too bad, it''s easy to get people''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu decided to discuss with his younger brother when he went back to see if he could contract the valley. But it should not be difficult to think of, after all, the valley is not desolate now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Accompanied by Xiaojing in the valley, they roasted hare, pheasant, sweet potato and taro It was not until nearly four o''clock in the afternoon that he got up and went back.


    Xiaojing and their several are quite happy, including Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    Almost all the rabbit''s and pheasant''s nests in the whole valley were chased away by them. However, the two little troublemakers were always happy to chase after the hare and pheasant that had been expelled


    Happy to return, Xiaojing''s steps along the way are lighter than usual. It can be seen that she is in a very happy mood at the moment.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian are also talking and laughing, especially Yin Jiaqian teases Xiaoman and Xiaopi from time to time.


    Back home, Yin Xiu went to the bamboo forest to find Yin Chongwen, and told him about his plan to build a family fund. At the same time, he also talked about his idea of making the valley a base for medicinal plants.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s ideas, Yin Chongwen naturally agreed with him. For Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu is both a brother and a father, and his feelings are not comparable to those of other people''s brothers.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s thoughts and actions are purely for the sake of his descendants, and Yin Chongwen has no affectation. In front of Yin Xiu, there is no need to be sentimental.


    "Brother, I''d better leave this matter to Houde. There are a lot of younger generation in the family, and the key point is to let Houde and his colleagues stare at them in person to make people feel at ease. "


    Yin Chongwen said.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "I think so. In terms of specific affairs management, we can let Houde select a few capable people from the younger generation of the family to take charge of it, but we still have to keep a close eye on the problems. Otherwise, the younger generation will inevitably be unconvinced and unbalanced. In that case, it would be against my original intention... "


    "That''s the reason." Yin Chongwen should say, "well, I''ll ask Houde and his three brothers to come here and contract the valley with the village, and let them talk to the village."


    "Good."


    After a while, Yin Houde''s three brothers were called over.


    When they heard Yin Chongwen say Yin Xiu''s idea, they were surprised. Then he looked at Yin Xiu gratefully.


    "Thank you for worrying so much about the younger generation in my family."


    Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "this is also the last time I met a younger generation in Yinhai. His life outside seems not to be very satisfactory. That''s why he thought about it. I''m here this time, and I''ll sum it up with you. "


    After that, Yin Xiu said again, "as I just told you, is it OK to contract that valley to the village? If you can, we will try to sign the contract for a longer period of time. We don''t have to be stingy in terms of money. I have reserved 500.6 billion funds here, which is enough to make all the affairs of the whole base proper. "


    Although the valley was very large, Yin Xiu''s purpose was to plant medicinal materials, not to build some large-scale projects. In fact, the amount of money needed to be invested was not very large.


    "There should be no problem with this. The valley has been deserted for so many years. Twenty or thirty years ago, there were still people who went there to collect firewood and burn them. Now, apart from the occasional people who go in and get some rabbits and pheasants, or go fishing in the lake and come back to eat, almost no one will go there. "


    Yin Houde said.


    "Well. That''s good. You can fix this as soon as possible. At that time, I can set up an array in that valley. At that time, as long as the growth conditions are not harsh, all the herbs can be planted in it


    "As for the types and marketing of medicinal materials planted For the time being, most of the area can be used to grow the medicinal materials needed by the company. I have more than 60% shares in this company, which is not a problem. "


    "As for the price, it can be several percent more expensive than the same kind of medicinal materials. With the array I set up, the medicinal herbs grown in the valley are definitely more effective than those of the same kind on the market. It should be a little more expensive. As for the details, I''ll let you talk to the relevant personnel later


    Said Yin Xiu.


    This is good for both Yin family and Xianzi. Yin family can take advantage of this to have a stable drug sales channel every year.


    And fairies can also get a stable supplier. In particular, the medicinal materials provided by this supplier are far better than those of the same kind on the market in terms of efficacy and quality.


    At that time, Xianzi can use the herbs provided by Yin''s family to create more "high-end" high-quality products. Naturally, the price can be set higher than that of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid refined with common herbs on the market.


    After all, with stronger medicinal materials, the effect of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid produced by the production is bound to be better than that produced by ordinary herbs on the market.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu plays a role as a link between the two sides, so there is nothing to worry about. Can maintain stable cooperation in peace of mind."OK, don''t worry, uncle. We will do it well! " Yin Houde was busy responding. Yin Xiu is a big shareholder of fairies. They know it, so they are not surprised.


    After explaining the matter clearly with Yin Houde, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to it for the time being.


    As long as Yin Houde and his village have negotiated and contracted out the valley, he can go to the valley to build a large-scale spirit gathering array after signing the contract.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    In a word, this is to take care of the younger generation in the family and provide them with some "welfare".


    I believe that when the time comes, the younger generation of the family will be able to live a carefree life by relying on the annual income dividend of this medicinal material base.


    "Younger brother, I think I''d better urge younger people in my family to spend more time on practice. We can even make some incentive measures on the annual dividend share of the family fund to encourage them to practice hard. "


    Yin Xiu suddenly said to Yin Chongwen.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Chongwen knew Yin Xiu''s intention and agreed with him: "yes, we Yin''s family has inherited our family by martial arts. Now elder brother, you have stepped into the road of becoming immortal. In recent years, because of the change of the environment, few of the younger generation can settle down to practice martial arts. In this respect, we should pay more attention to urging. "


    After that, Yin Chongwen said to Yin Houde on the edge: "Houde, you three brothers have summed up these days and worked out a specific regulation. As your uncle said, a portion of the family fund can be appropriated from the future annual family fund to reward the children who have made great efforts to practice. "


    "As for those who do not seek advancement Just let them live. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Chongwen added: "this thing should be the Centennial plan of our Yin family, you know."


    "Well, Dad, we''ll have a good discussion on the specific rules of this matter. I''ll have a look at it for you and uncle Yin Houde quickly responded.


    In the future, Yin Xiu will face the calamity and even fly to the fairyland.


    Even if it was Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu planned to wait until the right time to let him make a breakthrough in the cultivation world. Mainly for his future practice.


    It is also possible for Yin Xiu to provide him with spiritual stone cultivation in a short time. But in the long run, Yin Chongwen must go to the Zhenzhen world in order to have a higher development.


    After all, the earth has experienced great changes in heaven and earth, and its aura is thin, which is not enough to support the level of practice above the golden elixir period.


    At that time, the future of the Yin family will depend more on the descendants themselves. Therefore, Yin Xiu now let Yin Houde attach importance to the cultivation of the young people in the family, which is also for the sake of the Yin family''s future.


    Yin Xiu himself has no offspring, and his younger brother Yin Chongwen is the inheritance of the Yin family. So Yin Xiu had to think about the long-term future of the Yin family.


    "Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth is scarce on earth. It is inevitable that efficiency will be limited if we just absorb the aura of heaven and earth. I''ll leave you ten thousand lower spirit stones. You can choose those who have good aptitude from your family and distribute some spirit stones to them for cultivation. "


    "I don''t know when I will break through the bottleneck of the fitness period. However, in the future, I, including my younger brother, will leave the earth sooner or later. At that time, my family will still have to rely on you. "


    Yin Xiu said to the three brothers.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Houde said solemnly: "uncle, don''t worry. We will do these things well."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded his head gently, and then said, "I will try my best to leave you some details if I really come to that step and need to leave. However, no matter when and where, people still have to rely on their own strength to be able to last for a long time. Remember that. "


    Although it''s too early to say these things now, since the words have arrived here, I''d like to mention a few words to let them have a number in their hearts.


    After all, the Yin family only has the younger brother. If you can take care of it, Yin Xiu will try to do his best. But as he said, people still have to rely on their own strength is really strong.


    Other external forces will eventually have a time of failure and cannot exist forever.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, Yin Houde and his three brothers became solemn. They know that this is what uncle said to them.


    So they all nodded in silence.


    At this time, Yin Xiu directly from the storage ring took out ten thousand pieces of spirit stone, neat code on the edge.


    Ten thousand lower grade spirit stones are nothing to Yin Xiu, but for Yin family, they are enough to make the whole family use spirit stones to assist in cultivation for 50 or 60 years.


    What''s more, there are many people in the family who have not yet reached the gas refining period, so they can''t absorb the aura contained in the refining spirit stone. In addition, there is no need to waste spirit stones for those who have no intention to practice martial arts or have no talent at all.


    Therefore, 10000 lower grade spirit stones are actually very many."Please put away these spirit stones later. How to deal with it, just like I said Yin Xiu ordered.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We know that. They will carefully select the children with outstanding aptitude and self-motivated in their family, and give them the best conditions to practice... "


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    If these things are explained clearly, there is nothing else. The specific nature has Yin Houde brothers to deal with, but they can''t worry about Yin Xiu or Yin Chongwen.


    Yin Chongwen also felt a little excited when he saw Yin Xiu take out tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones. It can be expected that there will be many potential children in the future.


    Yin''s overall strength will be greatly improved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    After two days, the brothers went to negotiate with the village and contracted out the whole valley, including the surrounding mountains and forests.


    The contracted sum is 800000 a year.


    The price is not expensive relative to the area of the valley and the mountains. For Meishan village, it is also excellent to contract out the valley and forest that has been left unused, bringing the village 800000 revenue every year.


    What''s more, Yin''s family is also a member of the village. Many things are easy to explain.


    In accordance with Yin Xiu''s orders, the three brothers signed a contract with the village for a longer period of 30 years.


    Obviously, no one in Meishan village has ever thought about whether to use the valley and forest in the future. Because they learned that Yin''s family was willing to contract for a full 30 years, more than 90% of the villagers agreed to the meeting only once.


    The annual contract payment of 800000 yuan will be 24 million yuan in 30 years.


    There is no reason to disagree with a valley which has been abandoned for a long time, and the mountain forest can bring more than 20 million benefits to the village.


    Although the Yin family didn''t pay all the money directly, it was still a lot for Meishan village, a small village with only a hundred households.


    With Yin Houde signing the contract with the village, Yin Xiu took some time to go to the valley again.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yin pin took out a ring from the bottom of the mountain to gather a ring around the mountain!


    Although the effect of this spirit gathering array will not be too strong, the concentration of aura in the whole valley will be more than 10 times higher than that in the past.


    Of course, this is not only a simple gathering of aura, but also some of it is from the hundred pieces of low-grade spirit stones that exist as the array base.


    With ten times aura, as long as the growth conditions are not so harsh medicinal herbs are enough to grow here, and in terms of efficacy than the ordinary similar herbs on the market, it is not a problem.


    The main reason is that the aura on earth is too thin, even if it is ten times, it is not so rich.


    This is what Yin Xiu wanted. As long as the medicinal materials planted here can be 30% or 50% stronger than those of the same kind, it would be almost as good to have enough competitiveness.


    I really want to make some herbs close to the level of miraculous medicine That''s not very good. It''s easy to be noticed.


    Yin Houde brothers three people, including Xiaojing and Yin Jiaqian, all of them came to have a look.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu immediately put pieces of inferior spirit stones into the mountains around the valley, Yin Houde could not help but ask, "uncle, with this array, can you plant all kinds of herbs in this valley?"


    With the completion of the spirit gathering array, Yin Xiu could feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him began to be gradually attracted by the spirit gathering array and converged towards the mountains and valleys.


    Hearing Yin Houde''s inquiry, Yin Xiu replied, "that''s not. For example, some of the growing environment requirements are relatively high, it is difficult to survive here. When you have finished the reclamation, you should first plant the herbs needed by fairies. "


    "In addition, we should find some relatively precious herbs which are not so strict with the growth environment. Or you can also leave a few "experimental fields" to try out different kinds of medicinal materials and see how those herbs grow here, so that you can adjust the types of medicinal materials planted by yourself... "


    "Yes, uncle, we will." Yin Houde was busy responding.


    Yin Xiu also said: "the medicinal materials planted here are 35% more effective than those of the same kind on the market, which is no problem. The longer the planting period is, the more significant the difference will be. As long as you manage this herbal medicine base well in the future, your family will not be short of money. "


    "The array that I just set up, those spirit stones are basically maintained for seven or eight years, which is not a problem."


    After explaining a few words to Yin Houde, Yin Xiu took them back.


    Not long after Yin Xiu and others left, the rabbits, pheasants and even hamsters who lived in the valley were sensitive to the subtle changes that seemed to be taking place in the valley.


    It seems that the surroundings have become more comfortable for them. As a result, the rabbits and hamsters in the grass became active one after another.


    Some of the birds in the forest are more cheerful


    Back at Yin''s home, Yin Xiu went to the bamboo forest to meet Yin Chongwen. Yin Chongwen suddenly said to him, "brother, the real yuan in my body seems to have reached the extreme, and it can''t be refined any more."


    In the past few days, Yin Chongwen followed Yin Xiu''s advice and continued to refine the real yuan in his body as much as possible. After a few days, we have reached the limit.After hearing the speech, Yin Xiu did not prohibit his spiritual knowledge. He swept the real yuan in Yin Chongwen''s body, and it was really enough to impact the golden elixir road. So he nodded and said, "OK, you can adjust your mood and mood these two days. When you feel that you have reached the peak of your spirit, we will start to attack the golden elixir road! "


    This is a crucial step on the way to practice, and it is also the threshold to really step into it.


    For the martial arts, this is a field that almost no one has ever set foot in except Yin Xiu for thousands of years. Yin Chongwen could not help feeling a little excited and excited.


    At the moment, he is already standing at the boundary point of "heaven and man". He only needs to move forward a little bit to break through the shackles and "be immortal"!


    "Yes, brother, I will!" Yin Chongwen suppressed the surge in his heart and responded.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "I have taught you the mental skill of breaking through the boundary and condensing the golden elixir. You should understand this carefully?"


    "Well, there are." Yin Chongwen nodded his head.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to think about these two days. The best thing is that you don''t have to think about anything. You can completely relax your whole mind, physically and mentally, and return to the most natural, self-contained and free and easy state. "


    "Forget all the burden and miscellaneous thoughts in your heart. If you can do this, with your present true state and the deep root foundation accumulated over the years, the probability of successfully condensing the golden elixir should be more than 99%."


    Yin xiudao.


    Now Yin Chongwen, in the foundation, cultivation, Zhenyuan These aspects are indeed impeccable. Yin Xiu provided enough spiritual stones for him to solve the most critical problem.


    The rest is only mood and emotion.


    As long as Yin Chongwen can do this well, even if he wants to attack the golden elixir, it is difficult for him to fail.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s warning, Yin Chongwen quickly accepted.


    The two brothers chatted for a while, but they didn''t talk about the convenience of practice. Instead, they talked about trivial things.


    Two days later, it was new year''s Eve.


    On that day, several younger generations of the family came back from the outside to celebrate the new year. But there are not many people, just four or five people. The others will not come back until the first month.


    After all, many jobs have to be done on New Year''s eve before they have a holiday. Naturally, they can''t all come back.


    The new year''s Eve dinner was even more abundant than that on the eve of the Chinese New Year.


    Home also came back a few younger generation, also appear more lively.


    Although some of the younger members of the family have been separated by two or three generations, because Yin Chongwen is still there, and Yin Houde''s brothers are also in harmony. They are not distinguished by the younger generation, and there are no conflicts and disputes between some other families after they are big.


    Night.


    When such a large group of people sit together for dinner, the atmosphere is quite good.


    Lively, warm and happy That''s what home feels like.


    Ning yuejing sits beside Yin Xiu and looks at the lively conversation among the descendants of Yin''s family while eating and chatting. The atmosphere is warm, but she seems a little silent.


    Just eating in silence.


    Yin Xiu was aware of this and turned to look at her. Although he didn''t use mind reading skills, he probably saw something. He frequently sandwiched vegetables for her and spoke to her in a soft voice.


    After dinner, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to the backyard. In private, he said, "Xiaojing, just now Do you think of your mother when you eat


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing follows Yin Xiu''s side, low Ying Dao.


    After a short pause, she suddenly stopped, looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, you I won''t leave Xiaojing in the future, will I? "


    Ning yuejing''s eyes are very clear, delicate white face full of serious and a look of hope.


    Yin Xiu''s steps did not stop. Instead, he pondered for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at Ning yuejing''s eyes. He said seriously, "Xiaojing, although master wants to be with you all the time. However, you know that master is now at the peak of his fitness period. He may break through at any time and step into the period of crossing the loot. "


    "It is inevitable that the master will leave if he can survive all kinds of calamities in the future. However, you don''t have to be sad, at least for a short time, master will not leave. Master will always accompany Xiaojing to grow up, and we will be together for a long time


    A little bit.


    "Even if in the future, the master would really be able to survive the natural calamity and had to leave. Master also believes that we will meet again one day. Because Shifu believes that Xiaojing will be able to become an immortal in the future... "


    Yin Xiumian with a smile and harmony said, generous palm in Xiaojing that a black soft long hair gently stroked.


    He knew that today''s reunion dinner of Yin''s family had touched Xiaojing''s loneliness in the past and his missing for her mother, so he needed to comfort her now.After all, Xiaojing is only a 15-year-old girl. The heart is not as impregnable as she appears.


    Yin Xiu also knows that as Xiaojing''s master, he is now the only relative in Xiaojing''s heart, and the only one to rely on.


    Probably only in front of themselves, Xiaojing will be so straightforward to show the true feelings and ideas of the heart.


    Yin Xiu looked up at the deep winter night and sighed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    It''s blocked and pushed, and six chapters have been updated today. There should be nearly 20000 words! The VIP chapters of the author are basically three thousand words.


    Therefore, I would like to say that the six chapters updated today are basically the same as the nine chapters updated by the authors of other 2000 words.


    Then, unconsciously, 900000 words have been published. I also thank you for your support all the time.


    I also hope to take this opportunity to call on you to subscribe to the starting point as much as possible to support the author''s writing. These words are also said by countless authors rotten, but why does the author bacteria still say it? It is because it is related to the income of the author and the life of the author.


    Books with urban themes can only rely on subscription for meals. Other copyright development and so on have nothing to do with the urban category.


    In short, if you have the ability, please support ~


    as much as possible, and then call for a vote by the way. I hope you can support it more, whether it is monthly or recommended.


    Finally, I sorted out the list of rewards in October in the morning before. I would like to take this opportunity to thank all of you for your support, encouragement and affirmation of the author''s fungus, no matter how much the reward is!


    As for the previous awards, including September, even August, even July and June, I''d like to see when I have time to sort them out. After all, there are a lot of lists. It will take some time to sort them out...


    PS: Thank you for your reward in October! Thank you!


    Changyu, Shuyou 150915171433949, ziziwuwu, Laogui 16th, zzxx1212, guardian family, where do we go, devil emperor - boundless, failed expedition, fighter at night, huizai handsome, lonely ZA, book friend 151002170917216, king of heaven and earth


    , one person De game, Qingfeng bleak, phantom monarch, Jun Yan gentleman, mryqk, Shuyou 150708122422 968, not handsome, CGP Peng, kek1123, hard to find a good book, a lot of pain, panda Shuxia, Shuyou 150808085627543, Chujiu zixiaoyao


    , Shuyou 151001211654348, Shuyou 150829093627804, Xiangruyimo, Shuyou 150904202529158, Shenxiang Yeren, kusla, Gong Mingyue, Feng Haigang, cowardly fox, Shuyou 151015012940364, rushuisuixin,


    Gua ~ Gua '', me The book is full of money, Jun Wuling, fallen angel hellangel, Shishui selling potatoes, ^ ^ you ^ ^, corporal Lee,


    book friend 130203213257532, old dream like wind, ghost coming to SPE, 122555074, what to change, follow wave y to follow the stream, different space ¡ï devil, young years Book friend 140724145707868, soul is easy to operate, learning dregs in Paris,


    feeling in the clouds, the way to pursue love, zobas, Su 2015, tiger king''s home, smoking can''t drink, the man is too much, white sleeves stained with blood, wind dancing with snow, book friend 141103112433694, crazy water, soybean milk 1, Qishi e''e-luo, magic family, Yuandi,


    Apple ~ ha ha, Mingshi is little Let me show off, book friend 151002204948937, luoye qiufengmin, Yan''er''s cat book friend 151002170917216, give a little love to the hell, book friend 151002204948937, Xiao Tiannuo, Shuyou 150113183955161,


    mod1234, Shenzi bookworm, why peach blossom, flying dance, confused www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Ning yuejing doesn''t speak, but suddenly reaches out and hugs Yin Xiu''s arm.


    After standing quietly for a moment, she finally whispered, "master, even if you really fly up in the future and go to the fairyland. Xiaojing will also work hard to cultivate and find you in the fairyland


    "My mother is no longer here. Xiaojing is the only one who goes there. Wherever the Master goes, Xiaojing will go..."


    Ning yuejing said, gently nestled in Yin Xiu''s arm, the voice tinged with a trace of low, but firm.


    Yin Xiu slapped Xiaojing on the shoulder and comforted him, "OK, master, isn''t this still here? Why are you so sad? It''s like the master is going to leave in two days."


    Ning yuejing doesn''t speak any more, but the hand holding Yin Xiu''s arm doesn''t relax


    On the first day of the new year''s day, the younger generation at home had not even come to pay New Year''s greetings. After meditating in the early morning, Yin Chongwen opened his eyes and suddenly said to Yin Xiu, "brother, I feel that I should be able to break through."


    After that, Yin Chongwen closed his eyes again, took a deep breath and slowly opened it again.


    Look at his expression, the whole person is permeated with a kind of artistic conception which is close to "detached"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu just glanced at him and said, "OK! Let''s go. It''s not suitable for you to break through. It will cause some changes. I''ll take you to the valley in the back and break through there


    "Yes, please." Yin Chongwen should say.


    Yin Xiu was not vague at the moment, and immediately walked out of the bamboo house with Yin Chongwen. Then he took Yin Chongwen up into the air and applied a concealment spell on his body to avoid being seen by others. Then he flew directly to the other side of the valley.


    On the way to the valley, Yin Xiu directly introduced the voice to the three brothers, telling them what Yin Chongwen was about to break through.


    And told them that if you want to come over and watch the ceremony, you can do it.


    Although agglomerating the golden elixir will cause certain changes, it will not affect other people around. As long as you don''t get too close, it''s OK.


    After explaining this, Yin Xiu has taken Yin Chongwen to the valley.


    After putting Yin Chongwen down, Yin Xiu said to him, "younger brother, you should meditate and adjust your breath first. I will set up two prohibitions here first, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble if you gather the golden elixir


    "All right, brother, please." Yin Chongwen should say.


    Yin Xiu smiles and pats Yin Chongwen on the shoulder. "You just need to make a breakthrough. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I''m in everything naturally."


    After that, Yin Xiu began to impose a ban in the valley. Yin Chongwen also sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to concentrate on breathing


    A moment later, Yin xiubu finished the prohibition, and immediately took out no less than 100 pieces of middle grade spirit stones and thousands of lower grade spirit stones from the storage ring.


    Yin Xiu directly set up an array of all the spirit stones around Yin Chongwen, so that the aura in the spirit stone can quickly disperse and overflow, so that when Yin Chongwen starts to break through later, he can directly absorb the aura from the spirit stones around him.


    How can the aura contained in hundreds of middle level spirit stones and thousands of inferior spirit stones be enough for Yin Chongwen to successfully gather the golden elixir.


    As for why we don''t use the top-grade spirit stone, the main reason is that the aura in the stone is so pure that it is not easy to be absorbed and refined by Yin Chongwen. After all, he''s just a rallying block.


    If it is normal practice, the cultivation in the golden elixir period can''t lead the aura from the top spirit stone to absorb and refine. Usually, people who are distracted will use the top spirit stone to help practice.


    Under the distracted period, they are basically using the middle grade spirit stone and the lower grade spirit stone.


    Yin Chongwen adjusted his breath for a moment and felt that his essence, Qi and spirit had reached the peak. Finally, he began to make a breakthrough according to Yin Xiu''s original mental skill


    Yin Xiu also stepped back a little and stood quietly watching.


    At the same time, Yin''s family.


    After hearing the voice of Yin Xiu suddenly, the three brothers were both surprised and happy!


    I was surprised that my father''s breakthrough was so sudden. Although they had known that Yin Chongwen would break through these days, they didn''t expect it would be in the early morning of the first day of the new year.


    The joy is that his father finally wants to break through the "heaven and man" realm and become the second person in the Yin family to step into the legendary realm of "transcendence and holiness".


    It may also be the second person in thousands of years!


    The first person is Yin Xiu!


    In a mixture of surprise and joy, Yin Houde and his three brothers were all still practicing in meditation. Naturally, they could not sit still now. They stopped practicing Qi and immediately came out of their rooms in a hurry.


    As soon as the three brothers met, they couldn''t wait to say what Yin Xiu had just preached to them.


    Then the three brothers did not say a word, and immediately went out to the direction of the valley.


    Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu, who were practicing martial arts in the front yard, including several other Yin family members, all looked at the three yin Houde brothers in such a hurry."Dad, third uncle, fifth uncle, where are you going in such a hurry?" It was Yin Tianlei who asked. At this time, he was looking at Yin Houde three people rushed out of the door.


    Yin Houde glanced back at him and said, "your grandfather is about to break through. Your grandfather is now with him over the valley... "


    Ah?


    Not only Yin Tianlei, but also Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu, as well as other people present, were shocked.


    "Grandfather, granddad, is he really going to break through?"


    Yin Zhaowu couldn''t help asking.


    Others are also looking at Yin Houde.


    Yin Houde obviously didn''t have much time to talk to them, and said, "nonsense! Is it not true or false? That''s what your great master said


    "All right, we have to go to the valley and have a look. We have no time to talk to you..."


    With that, Yin Houde immediately chased Yin houzhao, who had already taken a step ahead.


    Yin Zhaowu opened his mouth and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but seeing that Yin Houde had run far away, he could only swallow the words to his mouth.


    But then he couldn''t help but say to his father Yin Tianlei: "Dad, or Why don''t we go and have a look? Granddad is going to break through the realm of heaven and man. I think that scene must be very unusual! "


    There is no need for Yin Zhaowu to say that in fact, Yin Tianlei and other people present are eager to try.


    But I didn''t get Yin Houde''s permission just now, and I didn''t know whether to give it or not, so I hesitated. If they don''t go, they will be scolded and scolded.


    "Or Shall we go and have a look? "


    The other three generations of Yin asked for their opinions.


    Both yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu are looking forward to several elders present. As long as they agree to go, they can naturally go with them.


    Yin Tianlei hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Let''s go. Let''s go! Anyway, just now my father didn''t say that he would not let him go. At most, he would be punished at that time. "


    On hearing Yin Tianlei''s agreement, several people at the scene sighed in succession. At the same time, they could not help but look happy.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t delay here..."


    "OK, go!"


    At present, Yin Tianlei and his party, including Yin Jiaqian and Yin Zhaowu, are heading for the valley together


    At this time, in the valley, Yin Chongwen has begun to attack Jindan Avenue.


    His hands like Yin and Yang, like a lotus blossom in front of his chest formed a Dharma seal, a fierce momentum suddenly burst out of his body, swept around!


    At the same time, there was a slight turbulence around the sky and the sky. The clouds in the sky were affected and the clouds began to surge


    Yin Xiu''s array with hundreds of middle level spirit stones and thousands of inferior spirit stones poured out a lot of aura, which made Yin Chongwen''s aura become extremely rich, which can reach the level of the spiritual world on the other side of the sky!


    Moreover, as the aura in those spirit stones continued to gush out, Yin Chongwen''s aura concentration continued to increase. And gradually into a spirit whirlpool over Yin Chongwen''s body, the majestic aura began to surge into his body.


    Yin Chongwen''s breath also gradually improved and strengthened with the influx of those auras, becoming more and more majestic and fierce!


    Around the valley, I do not know when the wind quietly rolled up.


    The strong breath from Yin Chongwen made the wild rabbits, pheasants and other small animals in the valley feel a kind of palpitation, and they all crawl on the ground, shivering all over.


    Yin Xiu stood on one side and looked at it quietly. His face was calm and there was not much turbulence.


    It''s just a golden elixir. It''s not too difficult. With the spirit stone prepared by him, as well as his personal Dharma protector, Yin Chongwen''s assurance of forming the golden elixir is almost 100% of the matter, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Although agglomerating the golden elixir will also produce certain anomalies and static, but not much.


    With the ban under Yin xiubu, the abnormal situation in the valley will not be found by the outside world. No one can even see the vision of the clouds surging in the sky.


    Yin Chongwen is absorbing aura so fast that it can be described as "whale swallowing". However, it is still unable to catch up with those spirit stones to release aura speed.


    Before long, the aura around him had gradually become "atomized.".


    The power of the array will stabilize the aura there, and the aura will not spread to other places.


    What''s more, Yin Chongwen''s body is like a bottomless pit. The attraction released from his body will gather the aura around him


    Soon after Yin Chongwen began to attack Jindan Avenue, the three brothers finally arrived outside the valley.


    Only because the valley had been banned by Yin xiubu, they were blocked at the entrance of the valley and could not enter.Yin Xiu naturally found their arrival, so he waved his hand, opened an entrance at the mouth of the valley, and gave them a voice: "OK, now you can come in."


    Yin Houde and his three men were blocked out by the invisible prohibition. They guessed that this should be Yin Xiu''s method. They were hesitating whether to call Yin Xiu directly. They heard Yin Xiu''s voice.


    Three people immediately happy, hastily again try to go to the valley.


    This time, I entered the valley smoothly and was not blocked by the invisible "wall"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    When Yin Houde and his three men entered the valley, they immediately saw the scene of the wind and clouds rising and the clouds changing color over the valley.


    At the same time, we can also see the strong aura of atomization in the distance, which covers a small area. A cold and oppressive momentum sweeps from that area


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    Yin houzhao could not help but take a long breath, looking at the far away area of aura, such as clouds and fog, exclaimed.


    Yin Hou de calmly nodded, "it seems that dad has begun to break through."


    "I hope dad can break through smoothly and step into the realm of transcendence and holiness." Yin Houlin said.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem with the uncle." Yin Houde said.


    The three brothers continued to move into the valley, but when they approached about a thousand meters away from Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly came into their ears.


    "Well, you''ll be there. Don''t go any closer, or you''ll get hurt when your father gathers the golden elixir."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the three brothers of Yin Houde stopped in a hurry.


    Whether Yin Xiu could hear them from so far away, the three brothers responded one after another, "yes, uncle!"


    Another moment later, Yin Tianlei and Yin Zhaowu and his party all rushed to the outside of the valley.


    They went directly to the valley, but they were also blocked by the prohibition under Yin xiubu. Yin Xiu also gave them a voice, which opened an entrance for them to enter.


    Later, they didn''t let them go into it any more. They just told them to stand at the mouth of the valley and watch.


    After all, Yin Tianlei''s accomplishments are too poor. Unlike Yin Houde''s three brothers, they have been in the Huayuan period. Yin Tianlei and other three generations are just the cultivation of Qi refining period. Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian have not even reached the gas refining period, so they should not be allowed to get close to them.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s orders, Yin Tianlei and others naturally did not dare to disobey him. They stood at the mouth of the valley and looked at the wind and clouds in the valley from a distance, and the atomized aura was like a column of gas


    The process of condensing the golden elixir takes a certain amount of time.


    After all, it is also a process of "qualitative change" to condense pure Zhenyuan into golden elixir. The amount of Reiki needed is huge. It is not possible to absorb so much Reiki into the body and continuously compress and condense it.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed.


    Yin Xiu used hundreds of high-quality spirit stones and thousands of inferior spirit stones to set up the array. The aura of the array was so rich that it was almost "rain melting"!


    The aura contained in those spirit stones has been released nearly half of the time.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen''s body was filled with majestic aura. His hands always bear Dharma marks in front of him, and they have not changed. In the body''s elixir field, one''s own true element has gradually compressed and condensed to the extreme point, and a touch of gold faintly spreads out from the thick, grease like true yuan


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness always pays attention to the situation in Yin Chongwen''s body.


    When he realized this, he could not help nodding slightly, "it''s about to start" Ning Dan "


    Yin Xiu said to himself, looking at Yin Chongwen with a calm look and no worries.


    Just as Yin Xiu expected, after only ten minutes or so, a brilliant light of broken gold burst out from Yin Chongwen''s body, and almost half of the valley was shining.


    At the same time, Yin Chongwen''s hands suddenly and continuously changed several methods of decision-making. The fierce and powerful momentum emanating from him suddenly shrank sharply and became introverted in an instant, and disappeared without trace in an instant.


    Yin Chongwen''s Dantian has been condensed to the extreme by him. It is as dense as glass juice. The whole body emits bright golden light. It appears to be extremely transparent, bright and pure Zhenyuan. Suddenly, it spins violently and rapidly.


    An inward force sharply shrinks the Golden real element again. In a blink of an eye, the rapidly rotating surface of the real element gradually "crystallizes", and the size of the real element is also rapidly shrinking.


    At the same time, the huge aura that had been inhaled into his body was also rushing into the real yuan


    In a short time, that group of real yuan became only one, about the size of the little finger. And all the aura that Yin Chongwen had inhaled before was almost completely integrated into it.


    However, both inside and outside, it has become a crystal like existence. The whole body is bright and clear, pure and crystal clear, and the golden light is bright and bright!


    "Drink


    Yin Chongwen suddenly murmured. His eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly opened. There were two golden lights in his pupils, which were three inches long!


    At the same time, from his body, a more violent, domineering and sharp momentum swept away in all directions


    Hum!


    Yin Chongwen''s body suddenly trembles, and the golden light that blooms from his body suddenly disappears.The next moment, he saw a golden ball shot out of his body. Suddenly, there was a faint roar like the roar of a dragon and a tiger!


    The wind and cloud in the sky also surged.


    Yin Chongwen''s spirit, which was about to turn into liquid drops, surged violently in an instant. It turned into a dragon of aura. It was directly hanging in the air, emitting a light golden halo. At the same time, there was a vast and majestic pressure that covered the "round bead" in all directions


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu could not help but show a faint smile, "became..."


    He whispered to himself.


    The little "round bead" in the mid air is spinning. With the crazy influx of aura, it is becoming more and more full and mellow, and the luster is becoming more and more transparent and pure. The golden halo emitted is even more dazzling.


    Even, gradually become like a small round of sun hanging in the air. The golden light that blooms out gradually covers most of the valley.


    The surrounding wind and cloud are surging and surging like dragons and tigers, and the faint sound of dragons and tigers roaring seems to come from the sky. It can be heard vaguely, but it is not so clear


    Jindan!


    This is the golden elixir!


    Yin Chongwen''s golden elixir has taken shape. Now it is constantly devouring and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to replenish the empty golden elixir and make it full and full.


    Yin Xiu just looked at the scene with a faint smile, and his face was peaceful.


    But for the three yin Houde brothers, as well as Yin Tianlei and Yin Zhaowu, who are standing at the mouth of the valley and looking from afar, this is a very shocking scene.


    For thousands of years on earth, no one has really broken through the "heaven and man" realm, and no one knows what kind of scene it will be like to break through the "heaven and man" realm. At most, it can only be seen from some ancient books and legends.


    At this time, Yin Houde and others witnessed the shock in their hearts.


    In particular, it is their father, grandfather and great grandfather who have successfully broken through the shackles of heaven and man and stepped into the extraordinary field that no one has been involved in for thousands of years. They are more excited and excited in their hearts!


    "Is that what uncle called" golden elixir "? Hiss It''s really amazing. Even if it is so far away, there is such a strong sense of oppression, and even a sense of being unable to move forward! "


    Yin Houde took a long breath and exclaimed.


    In fact, this is only the prestige of the golden elixir after it is formed. If Yin Chongwen actively stimulates the prestige of the golden elixir after the golden elixir is completely completed, it will be even stronger!


    "So, Dad, this is the golden elixir that has been successfully condensed..." Yin houzhao said.


    With the formation of Yin Chongwen''s elixir, Yin Xiu''s aura in the spirit stones that he arrayed all over his body immediately released at a faster speed, and then turned into a spirit column and went straight into the golden elixir in the air.


    After half an hour.


    The hundreds of medium spirit stones and thousands of inferior spirit stones on the ground have all exhausted their aura, and quietly turned into a pile of powder


    And the golden elixir in the air after swallowing all aura, at the moment, it seems to be full, becoming mellow and introverted.


    Less sharp and domineering.


    Even the golden halo has become a soft feeling, not as strong as before.


    Yin Chongwen''s hands suddenly changed again. All of a sudden, the golden dandon in the air, with a burst of "whoosh" whistling, shot in an instant, and returned to Yin Chongwen''s body again!


    At the same time, the scene of the wind and clouds between heaven and earth disappeared in a flash, and the wind and sun were restored to the same as the outside world


    Yin Chongwen did not know when to close his eyes, body motionless. The whole person''s breath is also particularly introverted and deep.


    However, a slight change is imperceptible in his body.


    For example, the snow white hair is quietly turning black, full of wrinkles, and the old forehead is gradually smoothed, and the skin is gradually becoming more and more tight from relaxation


    Yin Chongwen''s appearance is getting younger and younger.


    Not far away, the three brothers gradually noticed the changes in Yin Chongwen, and their faces suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Look, Dad seems to be getting younger!"


    "Yes! Dad''s hair has some black, just now it was all white... "


    The three brothers were all excited.


    However, without the permission of Yin Xiu, they did not dare to rush forward.


    As for the mouth of the valley, Yin Tianlei and others naturally don''t know what is going on in the valley. Also dare not venture into, so can only a little bit anxious waiting there.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to Yin Houde and Yin Tianlei. He just watched Yin Chongwen''s body change and waited for him to wake up.


    Almost an hour passed before I knew it.At this time, Yin Chongwen seems to be no different from ordinary people in their 60s and 70s. Although he didn''t fully recover to his young state, he was much better than his old one.


    Of course, changes in the body are just appearances.


    After condensing the golden elixir, Yin Chongwen''s normal life span has increased to about 300 years old. That is to say, although he is nearly 100 years old, he still has nearly 200 years of normal life!


    "Woo..."


    A long breath suddenly exhaled from Yin Chongwen''s mouth and nose. Then he slowly opened his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The Yin family.


    With Yin Chongwen''s successful breakthrough in the realm of heaven and man and the formation of a golden elixir, the whole Yin family fell into a happy atmosphere.


    This can be felt from each person''s expression, eyebrows and tone of speech, and we can feel everyone''s joy and a slightly excited and uplifting mood.


    For Yin family, or Yin Houde and Yin Tianlei, Yin Chongwen''s meaning is different from that of Yin Xiu.


    Of course, Yin Xiu is also the elder of Yin family. His cultivation and strength are more profound, which is close to the existence of immortals. However, for the younger generation of Yin family, there are still some can not compare with Yin Chongwen''s breakthrough.


    On the contrary, everyone in the whole Yin family had abnormal respect for Yin Xiu, or it was not too respectful.


    However, after all, Yin Chongwen is their father and grandfather. Compared with Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu is not close to each other.


    Yin Chongwen has just coagulated the golden elixir. He still needs to take some time to stabilize his cultivation realm. So when he came back from the valley, he went straight back to the bamboo house and closed down.


    It won''t take long. It will be about two or three days.


    After all, Yin Chongwen has a deep foundation. As long as he is full of aura, it is natural to condense the golden elixir. Therefore, after he coagulates the golden elixir, he doesn''t have too much levity and instability. He just needs to stabilize his cultivation.


    The flavor of the new year in the countryside is still strong.


    For Yin Xiu, who has been away from the earth for 80 years, although he didn''t go to join the party, he felt that the whole village was filled with a lively and festive atmosphere for the Spring Festival. He could not help but smile with a sense of familiarity.


    Especially when I see some children setting off firecrackers, I can''t help but recall that when I was young, I used to chase and fight with other children and set off firecrackers when I was young


    On the second and third day of junior high school, the children of Yin''s family came back one after another, including the daughters who had been married out.


    After all, Yin Chongwen is still here, and the younger generation have to come back to visit the new year and pay a new year''s visit to their ancestors.


    But these two days Yin Chongwen was still in seclusion, so he had never seen these young people coming back to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Also because the home is so big, it is impossible to let so many young people come back to live. So, basically, the younger generation just came back to celebrate the new year, eat a meal, and then left on the same day.


    Most of the younger generation come back from the second and third day of junior high school, and there are few people on the fourth day of junior high school.


    Yin Chongwen is a genius.


    On the fourth day of the new year, however, some other guests came to visit.


    "Grandpa Yin, uncle Yin, happy New Year!"


    Gu Shuyao walked into the front yard of Yin''s house with her father and grandfather. Seeing Yin houzhao and Yin Tianlei in the courtyard, Gu Shuyao quickly began to greet them.


    Gu Shuyao''s father, two uncles, and her grandfather all said hello to Yin houzhao and others with a smile and said a few words of happiness and good luck.


    After a few nagging words, Yin houzhao quickly led Gu Shuyao''s family into the main room and sat down.


    Just after sitting for a while, after drinking two sips of tea, Gu Shuyao''s grandfather asked Yin houzhao, who was greeting him on the side, "houzhao, how''s the old man recently?"


    The Gu family and the Yin family have been friends since Yin Chongwen''s generation. Gu Shuyao''s grandfather and Yin houzhao have known each other since childhood. They are familiar with each other very well, and there is nothing to be polite about.


    Hearing the speech, Yin houzhao replied with a smile: "my father is very good. Later Chengzong, you will be surprised when you see it, ha ha."


    Gu Chengzong was slightly surprised. He looked at Yin houzhao in surprise and asked curiously, "Hou Zhao, what do you mean by this? Is there anything good about it


    Yin houzhao just laughed twice, "you''ll know when you see my dad."


    Gu Chengzong was not in such a hurry to see Yin Chongwen, but at the moment he was said by Yin houzhao, but he couldn''t help it.


    So he immediately opened his mouth, "Hou Zhao, when you said that, I couldn''t help being curious. In this case, it should be convenient for me to meet him and give him a new year''s visit? "


    Gu Chengzong asked and looked at Yin houzhao.


    Yin Chongwen is an elder. Out of respect and courtesy, he has to ask in advance.


    Yin houzhao nodded his head and said, "Chengzong, please sit here for a while and have a cup of tea. I''ll go and talk to my dad


    "Good! Well, you can go. I''ll wait here. " Gu Chengzong responded.


    Yin houzhao said softly, and then he got up and walked to the back yard. There is Yin Tianlei in the hall accompanied by him, which is not a cold shoulder to the family.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, Yin Houde and Yin Houlin sat in the bamboo room of Yin Chongwen.


    Although it''s Chinese new year these days, the three yin Houde brothers are not idle. They have already discussed and slowly worked out a regulation about what Yin Xiu told them a few days ago.At the moment, Yin Houde and Yin Houlin are reporting to Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen in the bamboo house. By the way, they can ask what they mean.


    Ning yuejing with the spirit also sat beside Yin Xiu listening. She didn''t care much about what Yin Houde said. She just wanted to sit quietly beside her master.


    It''s a very simple idea.


    But Xiaoman and Pipi are playing in the backyard with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian. Both of them are a little bit lively, jumping off a little bit, not so heavy.


    When Yin houzhao comes out of the backyard from the main room, he sees Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian playing with Xiaoman and Xiaopi, so he can''t help but say a word.


    "Zhaowu, Jiaqian, Shuyao and your grandfather Gu are here. Would you like to talk to Shu Yao and have a chat? Otherwise, it would be boring for Shu Yao to sit there alone. "


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian are two young people at home, not to mention they are familiar with Gu Shuyao.


    Although Gu Shuyao didn''t have any formality in Yin''s family, she didn''t have the same age. It was hard to be bored if she was just a younger generation.


    "Little grandfather, is sister Shu Yao here?" Yin Jiaqian raised her head and asked in surprise.


    Yin Zhaowu, however, said, "OK, little grandfather."


    "Well, you can go and play with Shu Yao." Yin houzhao nodded and went on to the bamboo house.


    Yin Zhaowu turned to Yin Jiaqian and said, "go, Jiaqian, go and ask Shuyao to come to the backyard to play. In such a good sun, it''s comfortable to bask in the sun outside. It''s very cold to sit in the room. "


    The weather in the past few days has been very good, sunny, in the sun outside is really very warm.


    "All right, fourth brother!"


    Yin Jiaqian answered and said to Xiaoman and Pipi: "Xiaoman, Xiaopi, let''s go and find sister Shuyao!"


    Xiaoman didn''t have any opinions, and immediately jumped on Yin Jiaqian''s shoulder. As for Xiaopi, it''s just a little follower. Wherever Xiaoman goes, he goes with him.


    After a while, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian went to the main room together.


    Gu Shuyao, who was sitting in the hall, didn''t feel strange when she saw Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian appear.


    However, when she found a small man standing on Yin Jiaqian''s shoulder, her face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    Then, her eyes saw the small skin running after Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian.


    "Grandpa Gu, some uncles Gu, happy New Year!"


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian greet Gu Chengzong and Gu Shuyao''s father and uncles.


    "Geji!"


    At this time, Xiaoman, who recognized Gu Shuyao, stood on Yin Jiaqian''s shoulder, called at her, and then grinned.


    Gu Chengzong and others who were originally smiling to respond to Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian suddenly heard Xiaoman''s clear cry and were stunned and looked at Xiaoman in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Shuyao could not help but stand up and said to Yin Zhaowu in surprise: "Zhaowu, why are Xiaoman and Xiaopi here? Is Yin Xiu there?"


    She had met Xiaoman and Pipi before.


    But Xiaoman has seen it several times, and Pipi has only seen it once.


    At that time, Xiaopi was only a few days after she was born. Maybe she was not very impressed with Gu Shuyao, so she didn''t recognize it at the moment. She didn''t like Xiaoman to say hello to Gu Shuyao.


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Zhaowu responded.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    Knowing that Yin Xiu had something to do with the Yin family, Gu Shuyao calmed down after a little surprise.


    Gu Chengzong and Gu Shuyao''s father and uncles didn''t find it strange. There are so many people in the Yin family. They can''t all know each other. Only if the "Yin Xiu" in Gu Shuyao''s mouth is also the younger generation of Yin family.


    So I didn''t care much.


    "Sister Shu Yao, let''s go to the backyard and play." At this time, Yin Jiaqian said.


    Gu Shuyao looks at her grandfather, Gu Chengzong and her father.


    Gu Chengzong smiles and says: "OK, you young people go to play by yourself. But don''t run far away. You have to go with me to pay New Year greetings to your great grandfather Yin. "


    "Good grandfather, we''ll play in this backyard." Gu Shuyao was busy responding to the road.


    Then he went to the backyard with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao coming, Xiaoman put his legs on Yin Jiaqian''s shoulder and jumped directly onto Gu Shuyao''s shoulder. He yelled at her with a grin, "Geji."


    The fluffy tail swayed gently between Gu Shuyao''s white neck, which made Gu Shuyao a little itchy. He couldn''t help chuckling a few times.


    Xiaoman has met Gu Shuyao several times. He has a good memory. In addition, he has a good temperament. He is a bit "Sao Bao". However, he is not unfamiliar at all. He always greets Gu Shuyao as if he is familiar with him.


    Gu Shuyao looks at Xiaoman on her shoulder. She has seen something about Xiaoman''s temperament. Because he didn''t care about Xiaoman''s playing, cluck chuckled and reached for Xiaoman''s head, followed Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian to the backyard.The little PI Lue in the back looks at Xiaoman standing on Gu Shuyao''s shoulder with some doubts. He blinks. Maybe he doesn''t understand who this woman is. Why does Xiaoman seem to be familiar with her?


    Xiao PI stares at Gu Shuyao''s back and thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t understand.


    So he had to shake his head and put the problem behind him. Then he ran after him with four short legs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "By the way, Zhaowu, where is Yin Xiu? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Out of the backyard, Gu Shuyao can''t help but ask curiously, one hand continues to tease the little man on her shoulder.


    Yin Zhaowu''s expression slightly flashed a trace of color, he said with a smile: "he ah, in my grandfather''s that."


    Gu Shuyao was stunned and looked at Yin Zhaowu with a slightly strange look.


    I don''t know why he suddenly laughs, and it makes people feel It feels so weird. It''s like a laugh after a prank.


    Gu Shuyao frowned slightly, and then suddenly her eyes glared. She said to Yin Zhaowu, "what are you doing with such a shabby smile? Is there something hidden from me


    In front of Yin Zhaowu, Gu Shuyao never had any scruples. Maybe they grew up together and bullied him a little bit. They said what they wanted. Neither will they care about each other.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao''s glaring appearance, Yin Zhaowu could not help but shrink his neck subconsciously. He quickly gave a dry smile and said, "no, I don''t have anything to laugh at. This is a simple smile, OK. You think too much. "


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Yin Jiaqian on the edge couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao looking over, she quickly shut up and held back the smile. Her face was slightly flushed.


    "Cough, well, sister Shu Yao, don''t stare at me like this. It makes me feel very nervous..."


    Yin Jiaqian dry cough two, a little bit virtual said.


    Gu Shuyao didn''t take her eyes off her, instead, she got closer to her. She looked at her and asked, "Jiaqian, tell me honestly, are you two hiding something from me?"


    "No, there is no such thing." Yin Jiaqian could not help but step back and quickly waved her hand.


    "No? What did you laugh at Gu Shuyao''s Willow eyebrow is erect, Dao.


    "Oh, no, I just thought my fourth brother was a little funny just now, nothing else." Yin Jiaqian quickly cleared up.


    She knew that the elder sister Shu Yao was a little boyish when she was young, and even her fourth brother asked her to bully her into a big one.


    "Hum, isn''t it?"


    Gu Shuyao looked at Yin Jiaqian a little more, then put her eyes back on Yin Zhaowu, frowned and said, "you two really have nothing to hide from me? Why, I always think the reaction of you two just now is a little strange. "


    "No. It''s sister Shu Yao. You think too much. " Yin Jiaqian even busy way.


    Yin Zhaowu immediately responded, "yes, Shu Yao, you are too sensitive. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about something else. "


    "By the way, Shu Yao, how are you practicing recently? It should be near the refining stage, right


    Yin Zhaowu quickly diverted his words.


    All that just happened was that Gu Shuyao asked about Yin Xiu, and then he thought about Yin Xiu''s identity. He felt a little bit of a bad taste.


    Gu Shuyao doesn''t know the identity of Yin Xiu in the Yin family.


    Although Gu Shuyao still felt that Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian''s reactions were a little strange, she could not think of anything for a while.


    Seeing that Yin Zhaowu asked about the practice, he said, "well, it''s almost the same. Thanks to Yin Xiu''s advice several times ago, I have gained a lot. And he passed me a set of palm techniques. "


    Gu Shuyao was really grateful to Yin Xiu. If it wasn''t for Yin Xiu''s guidance, I''m afraid it would have taken her at least a year or two to reach the present level.


    "Ah, he also handed you a set of palm techniques?" Yin Zhaowu was a little surprised.


    He didn''t know about it.


    "Well, yes. He said that this is not your family martial arts, so it''s OK to teach it to me. In other words, the set of palms he taught me is really powerful. After only practicing for a few months, I felt that it had a significant effect on promoting my accomplishments. " Gu Shu Yao road.


    Yin Zhaowu nodded, but did not continue to ask about the set of palms. He knew that it was not easy to spread a set of Kung Fu at the height of Yin Xiu.


    Gu Shuyao talked with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian for about ten minutes. At this time, Yin houzhao walked back from the bamboo forest.


    After a while, Yin houzhao came out of the hall with Gu Chengzong and others.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao who was talking with Yin Zhaowu in the backyard, Gu Chengzong could not help saying, "Shuyao, go. Go with me to pay a new year''s visit to your great grandfather Yin''s family, and then come to see Zhaowu and Jiaqian to play. "


    Hearing Gu Chengzong''s words, Gu Shuyao spoke with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, and followed Gu Chengzong to the bamboo forest.


    Xiaoman and pipi, the two little guys, have been playing around for a long time. They are so happy that they make a little cry or roar from time to time


    For a moment.


    Gu Shuyao followed Gu Chengzong and others to the bamboo house.


    Yin houzhao, who was leading the way in front of him, said to the house first. Then he opened the door and led Gu Chengzong and others in.In fact, the bamboo house is quite spacious. Even if it is a dozen or so people will not feel crowded.


    But when Gu Chengzong and Yin houzhao walked into the bamboo house, they were stunned to see Yin Chongwen sitting in the middle of the bamboo house.


    He looked at his gray hair in amazement. Although his skin was slightly wrinkled, he looked bright and ruddy. He looked a little younger than Yin Houde. His face was bewildered and puzzled.


    "This, this..."


    Gu Chengzong opened his mouth. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Yin Chongwen with wide eyes.


    Yin Chongwen looks at Gu Chengzong with a smile.


    At this time, Yin houzhao on the edge suddenly said with a smile: "why, Chengzong, I don''t even know my father?"


    "Ah, oh, oh, yes, of course, but..."


    Looking at Yin Chongwen, Gu Chengzong still felt a little surprised, but after a long time, he did not come up with anything.


    But he was very surprised in his heart. How could he suddenly become so young? Looks younger than him!


    "But how did my father get younger, right?" Yin houzhao grinned.


    Gu Chengzong nodded subconsciously.


    Sitting next to Yin Chongwen, Yin Houde and Yin Houlin, who are acquainted with Gu Chengzong, can''t help but look at him with a smile.


    These two people are also quite a bit of banter.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen finally opened his mouth, with a smile on his face and a gentle voice: "OK, Chengzong, sit down first."


    "Ah, good."


    Gu Chengzong reacted and quickly responded.


    Gu Shuyao, like Gu Chengzong at first, was very surprised that Yin Chongwen suddenly became much younger. Then she noticed Yin Xiu sitting next to Yin Chongwen.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu is really here, her eyes still can''t help but glance at the slightest surprise.


    "It seems that Yin Xiu''s position in the Yin family is really extraordinary."


    Gu Shuyao can''t help but tell the secret.


    She knew that this bamboo house was the place where the old master of Yin''s family was usually quiet, and there were few people who could accompany him to sit here.


    Especially when they entered the house, besides Yin Chongwen, they were Yin Houde and Yin Houlin brothers.


    In addition, only Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, who followed him, had no other members of the Yin family. Yin Xiu was sitting next to Yin Chongwen.


    From this aspect, we can see that Yin Xiu''s status in Yin''s family is not ordinary!


    After sitting down, Gu Chengzong looked at Yin Chongwen, and he seemed to stop talking.


    The three yin brothers could not help but look at each other and smile.


    Yin Chongwen also laughed and said, "Chengzong, if you have anything you want to say, just say it."


    Gu Chengzong hesitated for a moment, with a little bit of huff and puff, and said, "Uncle Shi, you Why are you so young all of a sudden? They look younger than me. Is it... "


    "What?"


    Yin Chongwen looks at him with a smile.


    When Gu Chengzong looked at Yin Chongwen''s smile, he suddenly realized that he was shocked. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "Uncle Shi, have you broken through the realm of heaven and man?"


    He had such a conjecture in his mind, but it was intellectually unlikely.


    Because we have never heard of anyone breaking through the shackles of "heaven and man" and stepping into the legendary level of transcendence and holiness!


    Gu Chengzong thought that it was not possible.


    After all, it''s too difficult. How many amazing talents have been produced in the past thousand years?


    Even none of those characters could do it. Even though he was a wonderful figure in his heart, uncle Yin didn''t think that he could really break the "forbidden area" that no one had set foot in for thousands of years!


    It was not until he heard Yin Chongwen''s obviously suggestive question and smile that Gu Chengzong boldly blurted out.


    In the heart of the conjecture after the mouth, Gu Chengzong is still feeling that perhaps he thought too much.


    However, when he noticed the expressions on the faces of Yin Chongwen, including Yin Houde and Yin Houlin, he found that they all had a faint smile on their faces all the time, and there was no surprise or dumb funny response to his words.


    It seemed as if he had just said something very ordinary and taken for granted.


    On the contrary, some of the sons sitting beside him were shocked when they heard what he said. They looked up and looked at Yin Chongwen.


    It was obvious from their eyes that they felt incredible.


    Even Gu Shuyao couldn''t help but subconsciously exclaimed


    In contrast, even though Yin Chongwen and others have not yet opened their mouths to confirm, Gu Chengzong already knows that there are eight or nine out of ten of this matter, which is really what he said.His uncle Yin really broke through the shackles of "heaven and man" which could not be broken by countless amazing talents for thousands of years, and stepped into the legendary level of transcendence and sanctity!


    But I didn''t expect that this transcendent Saint could make people "return to youth"!


    Although Yin Chongwen is only 20 or 30 years younger than the original, it is very amazing.


    Gu Chengzong''s heart was shocked, but he could not help feeling a little excited.


    But after all, there is no real confirmation, so Gu Chengzong still maintains a sense of reason, but his eyes are excited and eager to look at Yin Chongwen.


    It was not until he saw Yin Chongwen nodding his head slowly with a smile on his face that Gu Chengzong''s mind was a little tense that suddenly had a kind of inexplicable relaxation.


    For their martial arts practitioners, transcendence is a monument that only exists in the legend since ancient times!


    In the eyes of almost all people, this "monument" can only be looked up to and can not be climbed.


    But now, some people really surpass this "monument", especially this person is his own uncle. Gu Chengzong''s inner agitation and excitement can be imagined.


    Not only Gu Chengzong, but also his sons when they saw Yin Chongwen nodding to admit.


    At this time, Gu Chengzong can''t help but think of the words Yin houzhao said to him before.


    At that time, Yin houzhao said that he would be surprised when he saw Yin Chongwen. Before that, he was still wondering what was wrong with him.


    Now it seems that he is really surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Gu Chengzong calmed down his inner turmoil. After a light breath, he stood up, bowed deeply at Yin Chongwen, and said, "Congratulations, uncle Shi, on stepping into the unprecedented state of" transcendence and holiness. "


    Several of Gu Chengzong''s family members also got up to congratulate Yin Chongwen.


    With a faint smile, Yin Chongwen raised his hand and said, "Chengzong, sit down. Your father and I are friends of life and death. I don''t need to pay attention to those courteous people here. "


    After Gu Chengzong answered, he sat down according to his words and said, "Uncle Shi is right. When my father was alive, he said that Shi Shu was a wizard of martial arts. He was far behind him. Now he has broken through the shackles that no one has broken through for thousands of years. Congratulations! "


    "Yes, grandfather Yin has already been the first person to break through the realm of heaven and man for thousands of years! Just now we saw that grandfather Yin has become a lot younger, and we were shocked. We didn''t expect that it was grandfather Yin. You have become a saint


    One of Gu Shuyao''s uncles couldn''t help but say in a voice full of shock.


    "What''s more, this state of transcendence and sanctification is really extraordinary, which makes you" rejuvenate "grandfather Yin


    Gu Shuyao''s father exclaimed.


    However, Yin Chongwen knew that he was able to achieve the realm that countless amazing figures could not achieve for thousands of years, all relying on the help of his elder brother Yin Xiu.


    In response to such flattery, he just waved his hand with a smile and said, "what kind of rejuvenation is just a little younger."


    "Over the past thousands of years, there are so many unique people who have the natural resources in the world. Compared with those people, I have more opportunities than them."


    With this, Yin Chongwen can''t help but glance at Yin Xiu around him.


    If it was not for Yin Xiu, he would never have broken through the shackles of that day''s world.


    Although he and Yin Xiu are brothers of a mother, why is this not his "opportunity"?


    If there is no such elder brother, if it is not for this elder brother who happens to come back in his last old age, I am afraid that he will have no hope of "transcendence" in this life!


    Of course, some words are inconvenient to speak with Gu Chengzong.


    Gu Chengzong did not recognize the deep meaning of Yin Chongwen''s words. He only said that Yin Chongwen was a modest word, so he said: "opportunity is also an indispensable condition for one''s success. For thousands of years, why have countless other talented people failed to break through this barrier, while uncle Shi, you have been able to achieve this? "


    "No matter whether it''s opportunity or even luck, if you can reach such a level, it''s enough to show that uncle Shi is a man of great opportunity!"


    Yin Chongwen smiles and doesn''t go on talking about it. But changed the topic, and gradually talked about some of the trivial family.


    After all, it''s appropriate to talk about the family''s short comings in the Spring Festival.


    Gu Shuyao is more curious about Yin Xiu.


    See their grandfather, father, uncles are talking with Yin Chongwen, no one pay attention to her side. So he quietly nuogged Yin Xiu, opened his mouth and spoke with his mouth, without making a sound.


    When Gu Shuyao came in, Yin Xiu naturally noticed her.


    But it was inconvenient to say hello to her before.


    At the moment, seeing her nuzzle her mouth again and saying "dumb language", I can''t help but smile.


    Gu Shuyao''s action is obviously impossible to hide from Yin Chongwen, who is now in the golden age and has a keen sense.


    Yin Chongwen was talking with Gu Chengzong and others, but suddenly he cast his eyes on Gu Shuyao.


    Then he glanced at Yin Xiu beside him with a smile, and then said to Gu Shuyao, "you are Shu Yao. I didn''t expect that you have grown so graceful. Ha ha."


    Yin Chongwen smiles. He still has some impression on Gu Shuyao. Gu Shuyao is one of the younger generation of Gu''s who come here more diligently. Basically, he would come to the Yin family to pay him a new year''s visit during the Spring Festival.


    Unlike several other children in the family, they don''t like to follow their elders to Yin''s house when they are a little older.


    Suddenly, hearing Yin Chongwen calling herself, Gu Shuyao, who was still talking "dumb language" to Yin Xiu, was stunned. Seeing everyone looking at her, Gu Shuyao suddenly turned red, slightly embarrassed and guilty.


    However, she quickly calmed down, looked up to Yin Chongwen and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Other people didn''t know what Yin Chongwen said. They suddenly talked about Gu Shuyao. They were surprised that Gu Shuyao was secretly saying "dumb language" to Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen suddenly asked with a smile, "Shu Yao, do you two know each other?"


    Other people will think that Yin Chongwen''s words are a little muddleheaded and inexplicable. However, Gu Shuyao knows who Yin Chongwen is asking.


    Just as he was about to nod his head in response, he saw that Yin Xiu had already chuckled and said, "we both know each other. You forget that I live near Yinhai university now? I knew zhaowudu because of Shu Yao. "


    Yin Chongwen obviously didn''t know that there was still this stubble. Listening to Yin Xiu, he suddenly nodded."So it is."


    Gu Chengzong and others have never met Yin Xiu. Now they hear Yin Xiu talking with Yin Chongwen, and Yin Xiu knows Gu Shuyao. They can''t help but look at Yin Xiu a few more times, a little curious and surprised.


    Because the tone of Yin Xiu''s conversation with Yin Chongwen just now seems to give them a feeling that they are not the kind of elders who are too easygoing to their elders. There are no honorifics and so on.


    You should know that when they talk to Yin Chongwen, even if they don''t use honorific words, their tone will also show a kind of respect and seriousness to their elders. They will never be as casual as Yin Xiu just now.


    "Uncle Shi, I don''t know this is..."


    Gu Chengzong could not help but ask. Look at Yin Xiu.


    "Oh, he, he is also from my Yin family."


    Yin Chongwen said casually and vaguely that he did not intend to talk more about Yin Xiu. On the contrary, he immediately diverted the topic to other aspects and ignored the matter directly.


    Gu Chengzong couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu more. He was really curious about Yin Xiu''s identity. But since the old man obviously didn''t want to say more, he would not be able to ask more questions.


    There is still a sense of propriety.


    Besides, since Shu Yao knows him, it''s OK to ask him afterwards.


    Gu Chengzong did not know that although Gu Shuyao knew Yin Xiu, she only knew him. She also did not know what kind of existence Yin Xiu was in Yin''s family.


    Gu Chengzong and several people sat in the bamboo house for about half an hour.


    When the family members left the bamboo house and went to the front hall, Yin Chongwen turned to Yin Xiu and asked, "brother, how do you know that girl Shu Yao? You know her very well just now


    Yin Houde and his three brothers all went to the main room to greet the people who care for their family. In the bamboo house, only Yin Xiu brothers and Ning yuejing were left.


    Of course, Ling that small thing is also locked in Ning yuejing''s pocket.


    Hearing Yin Chongwen''s question, Ning yuejing, who is sitting next to Yin Xiu, can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and replied casually, "Shu Yao and I are very familiar. As for how to know I have to start when I first came back. "


    "At that time, I just came back to Yinhai and wanted to find our original home. Finally, I only found the fir tree at home before, so I went to Yinhai university to have a look. At that time, I happened to see Shu Yao practicing at the wooden dummy pile nearby, so I chatted with each other and got to know each other


    "So it is." Yin Chongwen suddenly nodded at the speech.


    At this time, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and then asked: "by the way, brother, I have never asked you. Over the years, you haven''t met any girl you like in the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky, and you haven''t found me a sister-in-law? "


    This is also a sudden thought of him, so on a whim, he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Obviously, Yin Chongwen is not the only one who is curious about this issue. Ning yuejing''s big bright eyes also showed the color of curiosity. Looking at Yin Xiu, his eyes even widened a little involuntarily.


    Yin Xiu was a little stunned. He didn''t know what he thought of. He sighed faintly in his voice and said, "the world of practice is no more than the common customs, and the choice of Taoist partners is not as casual as ordinary people..."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu suddenly stopped and seemed reluctant to continue.


    Then, the story changed and said, "when you go to the cultivation world in the future, you will understand them."


    Seeing that Yin Xiu didn''t want to talk more about this topic, Yin Chongwen did not ask. Smile for a while, then did not trace the diversion of the topic.


    Rather, Ning yuejing is full of curiosity, but these questions are obviously not what she should ask


    Unconsciously, it was the afternoon.


    The young Yin family in front of us have prepared a dinner table for our guests. Yin houzhao also came to ask Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen to go out for dinner.


    In fact, Yin Chongwen has been able to open a valley after breaking through the golden elixir period. However, today, some family members come to visit and pay New Year''s greetings. He still has to come out and eat some.


    Even for the elders, some necessary hospitality should be provided.


    Gu Shuyao also chatted with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian in the backyard.


    Xiaoman and Pipi don''t know where the wild is. They are two small things, there is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen come together to have dinner, Gu Shuyao falls behind on purpose and calls Yin Xiu in a low voice.


    Yin Chongwen naturally heard Gu Shuyao''s voice calling Yin Xiu in a low voice, but he just glanced at it and then went on to the main room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Gu Shuyao''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopped, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Shuyao bit her lower lip and asked, "Yin Xiu, what is your identity in Yin''s family? Why does the great grandfather of the Yin family seem to care about you so much that he doesn''t have the feeling of the younger generation at all? Just now when I saw you talking to granddad Yin, I always thought something was wrong. It was strange. "Gu Shuyao was a straight-minded man. He couldn''t help being curious and asked Yin Xiu nothing strange.


    Yin Xiu probably understood what she meant.


    It is estimated that when I was talking to my younger brother just now, both the manner and tone of the two people seemed too casual and leisurely. It was not the way of getting along and talking with the elders and the younger generation, but more like the feeling of the peers who are very familiar with.


    On the surface, he looks like a young man in his twenties. Although his younger brother is much younger than before, he still looks like he is 60 or 70 years old. This contrast gives Gu Shuyao a strange feeling that he is not "natural".


    "You just think too much."


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you the truth..."


    As soon as he heard this, Gu Shuyao''s spirit suddenly rose and looked up at Yin Xiu with his eyes shining.


    In fact, she has been curious about this question for a long time, but she asked Yin Zhaowu two or three times. However, Yin Zhaowu said nothing more.


    However, the more so, the more she felt that there was something fishy about it. Otherwise, why would Yin Zhaowu shut his mouth so tightly that he would not disclose any information even when he was forced to ask.


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons!


    Once a person has a curiosity about something, and has always been in the state of "seeing flowers in the fog" all the time, the curiosity will become more and more intense.


    Gu Shuyao is obviously like this.


    So as soon as I heard Yin Xiu''s words, I was excited immediately.


    Seeing her curious baby like appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "in fact, I''m an old man who has lived for more than 100 years, or your eldest brother of great grandfather Yin. Well, I''ve told you the truth. Are you not confused now? "


    Yin Xiu''s tone was too casual and natural.


    Free to let Gu Shuyao''s first reaction is not to believe what he said.


    If it''s true, how could anyone make such a thing so easy and casual?


    What''s more, how can this be possible!


    Yin Xiu is only in his twenties at most. How could he be an old man over 100 years old? What''s more, he said that he was the eldest brother of yinjiatai


    Hum, it must be a lie to fool yourself!


    Gu Shuyao wrinkled her nose and thought in her heart, so she hummed: "are you making me happy? How could such a thing happen. Well, if you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to hear it! "


    With that, he simply twisted his waist and walked directly to the main room.


    Looking at Gu Shuyao''s leaving, Yin Xiu raised his hand and touched his nose. Then he shook his head with a smile and walked into the house


    Sometimes it is, when you tell the truth, the other party may not believe it.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the tone and manner of Yin Xiugang''s speech that seems too casual and natural.


    This gave Gu Shuyao an illusion, as if Yin Xiu was just making up a story and joking with her.


    Gu Shuyao doesn''t know that what Yin Xiu said is true. She is not joking with her or teasing her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    7th day of the first lunar month.


    The weather suddenly became cold, the outside of the broad day is also a bit overcast, cold wind rustling. It''s completely gone from the warm sunshine of the last few days.


    In the main room of the front yard, a basin of charcoal fire was burning in the middle.


    Ning yuejing, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian sit around the charcoal fire, baking sweet potatoes. Xiaoman and Xiaopi also stand by and watch, muttering and swallowing from time to time. Two pairs of small eyes are staring at the roasted sweet potato which is steaming hot near the charcoal fire


    In the bamboo forest in the backyard, there are only Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen in the bamboo house of Yin Chongwen.


    Yin Chongwen meditated with his eyes closed on one side, and he was understanding some of the mysteries that Yin Xiu had taught him in the past two days. Among them is the use of spiritual consciousness.


    He has just coagulated the golden elixir, but his spiritual consciousness is not strong. After being released, the scope that he can cover is only a few tens of meters.


    But after all, spirituality is spirituality.


    Even if it can only cover the range of tens of meters, as long as it is within the scope of spiritual consciousness, all changes can not be concealed from the perception of the spirit.


    Yin Xiu sat on the other side of the bed with his knees folded.


    In the middle of the air in front of him was a dense metal sap, and a real purple fire was burning under it.


    Yin Xiu''s hands also formed a mysterious Dharma seal on his chest.


    After a while, as the metal juice in the air was melted into one, Yin Xiu began to make a series of decisions to shape it


    This is a flying sword specially refined by Yin Xiu for Yin Chongwen.


    Of course, there are also many powerful flying swords and magic weapons in his storage ring. However, these flying swords and magic weapons are obviously not what Yin Chongwen can sacrifice and control at will.


    So Yin Xiu had to refine Yin Chongwen''s flying swords and magic weapons that he could do as his arm pointed out.


    It didn''t take much time and effort for Yin Xiu. Half an hour later, the flying sword refined by Yin Chongwen was finished.


    This is just a treasure. However, it is just suitable for Yin Chongwen, who just coagulates the golden elixir and can''t do anything yet. It can let him know how to control the sword and how to use the sword formula as soon as possible.


    After refining the flying sword, Yin Xiu spent nearly an hour refining Yin Chongwen with a defense magic weapon of high quality.


    With Yin Chongwen''s accomplishments, it is possible to promote the quality of treasures. It''s just that it''s not as easy as the arm points to it.


    However, defensive weapons are mainly for self-protection. They can only be activated. They do not need to pay attention to the degree of control as the flying sword.


    Yin Xiu only refined such a flying sword and a defense weapon for Yin Chongwen.


    It''s not necessary for now.


    Yin Chongwen has just made a breakthrough. It will take a lot of time for Yin Chongwen to be fully proficient in Imperial swords and impelling magic weapons. There are too many magic tools given, but they are not very good.


    Too much to chew!


    After refining both the flying sword and the magic weapon, Yin Xiu looked at Yin Chongwen opposite his eyes.


    Seeing that he was still in the process of understanding with his eyes closed, he did not disturb him. He put aside his refined flying sword and magic weapons. He also closed his eyes and immersed his mind into the depth of the spiritual platform


    Deep in the dense and diffuse Lingtai, a deep, faintly suffused with a layer of faint light, filled with a mysterious atmosphere of beads quietly suspended.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a tiny human figure in the bead.


    Vaguely visible is the figure of the figure seems to be sitting cross knees, hands seem to be placed slightly lower in the chest position.


    Looking at that posture, it was a bit like holding some Dharma seal. However, it can''t be seen clearly. It''s just a figure with a faint outline.


    This bead is naturally the soul bead.


    The human figure in the soul bead is of course the second God that Yin xiuxun was pregnant with.


    It has been some time since Yin Xiu got the soul bead and began to breed the second God. Now it seems that the second God has taken shape.


    As for how long it will take to actually complete It will take three or five months to be afraid of it. If it is long, it will not be impossible for a year and a half.


    After all, Yin Xiu was only the first time to give birth to the second God. What''s more, it''s the soul bead of "soul beast" that has disappeared in the cultivation world!


    After observing carefully for a moment, Yin Xiu quietly withdrew his mind from the platform.


    At the next moment, a piece of wood about a foot in length was dark and yellow, one by one. A total of seven pieces of wood appeared in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    It was the strange thing that he got when he conquered the beast that could repel his spirit consciousness.


    Over the past few months, Yin Xiu took some time every day to refine the seal on the wooden strip. However, after such a period of time, Yin Xiu felt that the seal was not more than 1% refined by him at most!


    It can be seen that the seal on this piece of wood is really extraordinary.


    According to the current situation, I''m afraid that the seal on the wooden strip can be completely refined and broken. It is estimated that it will not be completed in ten or twenty years.


    Fortunately, ten or twenty years is not a very long time for the practitioners.Yin Xiu had plenty of time to grind.


    Moreover, the stronger the seal on this piece of wood was, the more happy Yin Xiu was.


    Even if it is sealed by such a powerful seal, this piece of wood can still repel the spiritual consciousness of the peak cultivator in his harmonious period without any initiative to urge him. Thus, what an amazing treasure this piece of wood is!


    Time goes by day by day.


    Most of the time, Yin Xiu is instructing Yin Chongwen how to control the sword and how to use some magic arts belonging to the level of golden elixir. There''s also the use of spirituality, and everything else.


    Although these things are not too profound and difficult to understand, they are relatively extensive and mixed.


    With Yin Xiu at the side to point out, Yin Chongwen quickly understood. The rest, it will have to rely solely on more practice to gradually become proficient.


    For example, the imperial sword flies.


    If you don''t practice more, it''s hard to raise the speed. Even when flying, it will appear wobbly, not so steady


    Soon it will be the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month.


    Ji Xueqing called Yin Xiu on the sixth day of the first day of the lunar new year, telling him that he had returned to Yinhai and asked when he would go back.


    Yin Xiu needs to point out Yin Chongwen''s control of magic weapons and methods. Naturally, he won''t go back so soon. Besides, it''s hard to get together with my younger brother, so he wants to live more time.


    And the company there is nothing urgent, Ji Xueqing has gone back, so there is no need for him to go back in such a hurry.


    So Yin Xiu told her that she would return to Yinhai after the Lantern Festival.


    Mainly after the Lantern Festival, Xiaojing should start school.


    In the past few days, Yin Chongwen was able to master the skills of imperial swords and techniques, and the rest was to keep practicing. This was not what Yin Xiu could help.


    Yinyuening returns to Yinhai village according to the original plan.


    Yin Chongwen is not willing to give up, but now he has successfully broken through to the golden elixir period, and his longevity has soared. Even if he can''t break through to the Yuanying period in his life, he can still live for more than 100 years, or even 200 years.


    So naturally, there is less emotion and hypocrisy.


    Separation is to get together.


    There are always moments of separation when we meet.


    Moreover, after Yin Chongwen gradually became fully proficient in various means belonging to the practitioners of the golden elixir period, he could go to Yinhai to see Yin Xiu. You don''t have to wait for Yin Xiu to come here to see him.


    It was because he had to go on a retreat to prepare for the impact on Jindan Avenue. At that time, he looked like the oldest one, so it was not so convenient to travel.


    Now it is different. After breaking through the golden elixir period, he looks much younger, that is, he is about 60 or 70 years old. It will not be inconvenient to go anywhere.


    After saying goodbye to Yin Chongwen and Yin Houde, Yin Xiu left Meishan village with Ning yuejing or in Yin Tianlei''s car.


    Then I went directly to Jiangyuan station and took a ride back to Yinhai


    Back home after more than 20 days, Xiaoman and Pipi are excited.


    After entering the room, he called twice, and immediately disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already jumped to the stairs to play.


    Even Xiao Jing''s face showed a trace of relaxed expression, carrying his schoolbag, he followed Yin Xiu to the sofa in the living room and sat down. There is a feeling of laziness and relaxation.


    I guess I saw Yin Xiu come back with Ning yuejing.


    The two children next door, Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong, soon came to play with Xiaojing.


    Of course, they may come to find Xiaoman and Xiaopi


    Xiaojing''s school will officially open the day after tomorrow. But I need to go to school tomorrow.


    Originally, there was a week before the Lantern Festival, but Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing were still in Meishan village, so they hung up a phone call to Xiaojing''s head teacher and told them about it, but they didn''t let Xiaojing come back to make up the lesson.


    The next day, Yin Xiu took Xiaojing to the school to sign up. After sending her home, she went to the company in the afternoon.


    He doesn''t have any other important things at home. The year is over and he should go to the company.


    "Mr. Yin!"


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Yin!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xiu walked into the company, the employees began to greet each other.


    Yin Xiu responded with a smile.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing, who happened to come out of the office, also saw Yin Xiu, and said in surprise: "Yin Xiu, how did you come to the company? When did you come back? "


    Originally, Yin Xiu only told her that she would return to Yinhai after the Lantern Festival, but he didn''t say exactly which day. Ji Xueqing didn''t know Yin Xiu had come back.


    "I came back yesterday afternoon. In the morning, I took Xiaojing to the school for a name, so I didn''t have time to come to the company until the afternoon. "


    I haven''t seen Ji Xueqing for a long time.Now I see it, and I don''t think it''s healthy.


    Even though Ji Xueqing knew Yin Xiu''s identity in Kyoto, she was able to let go of her worries. She still kept a friendly attitude and got along with Yin Xiu.


    If you don''t think about it deliberately, you don''t think of Yin Xiu''s status as an immortal.


    "Xueqing, are you OK this time?" Yin Xiu also casually said hello.


    Ji Xueqing nodded his head and said, "very good. At home during the Spring Festival, I felt that the whole person was relaxed... "


    In the past year, Ji Xueqing has been busy, especially in the second half of the year, when fairies began to make its own products.


    During the Spring Festival, she took a rest at home and felt that the tiredness of the whole year had been relaxed.


    Of course, there are also factors that finally "get rid of" the pressure and trouble brought by song Boming.


    As soon as song Boming died, the pressure on her mind for several years disappeared. With the development of fairies, everything is going to be very good and getting better and better. There is no pressure in my heart. If I put down my work and have a holiday at home, I will naturally relax the whole person.


    "Come on, yinxiu. Come to my office and have a cup of tea." Ji Xueqing said again.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two months. They want to talk about the past. By the way, I''d like to talk about the company''s business, including the whole development plan for this year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai on the fifth day.


    In the afternoon, he was in the office of the company, when Secretary Zhang Yuan suddenly knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Yin, boss Wei outside said there was something he wanted to look for you."


    "Boss Wei?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned and asked in surprise, "which boss Wei?"


    "It''s the owner of the platinum tower." Zhang Yuan said.


    "You mean Wei Dawei?"


    Yin Xiu remembered.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuan responded. Wei Dawei occasionally comes to the side of the platinum tower because many people working in the building know him.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "OK, let him in."


    "OK."


    Zhang Yuan turns around and goes out.


    After a while, he led Wei Dawei into the office.


    "Boss Wei, long time no see."


    Seeing Wei Dawei, Yin Xiu smiles and says hello.


    A smile appeared on Wei Dawei''s fleshy face. He quickly came forward and said, "Mr. Yin, you are welcome..."


    The last time he was killed by Feng Shui, Yin Xiu cracked it for him. It is the awe from the heart for Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to Wei Dawei''s manners and said casually, "boss Wei, please sit down. Zhang Yuan, go and pour a cup of tea for boss Wei. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s order, Zhang Yuan quickly answered, and then went to pour Wei Dawei tea.


    After a while, Zhang Yuan poured a cup of tea for Wei Dawei. After Zhang Yuan left, Yin Xiu began to ask, "I don''t know boss Wei is always looking for me today. What''s the matter?"


    Wei Dawei laughed twice and said, "I wonder if Mr. Yin is free tonight? I''d like to invite Mr. Yin to have a light meal... "


    When Yin Xiu saw him like that, he didn''t use mind reading skills, but as long as he was not stupid, he could see that he really wanted to ask for himself. Otherwise, for no reason, how can you suddenly think of inviting yourself to dinner.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "you don''t have to eat. Boss Wei, let''s talk about it directly. If it''s not a very troublesome thing, you can help me as much as possible. It''s not a problem. "


    If it''s really just a matter of raising one''s hand, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind helping him.


    Wei Dawei was slightly embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "in fact Actually, this is a friend of mine. It is he who has recently encountered something. He mentioned it to me two days ago. Then I thought of Mr. Yin, so I hope you can help me


    "My friend is also an open and forthright person. As long as you are willing to make a move, no matter what happens in the end, my friend will thank you again."


    "Of course, I believe that with Mr. Yin''s means, as long as you make a move, there will be no problem..."


    Wei Dawei flattered me.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK, just tell me what your friend is, and don''t wear me any high hat."


    After listening to Wei Dawei''s words, Yin Xiu has probably guessed something. It is estimated that eight out of ten are related to something that is not very clean. Otherwise, Wei Dawei would not have said such a thing.


    "Mr. Yin, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wei Dawei said, "it''s like this. Some time ago, probably shortly before the Chinese new year, my friend bought a villa that someone else had changed hands with. Before the new year, because he was busy with business, he never went in and lived in it


    "He didn''t live in with his wife until the other day. However, they only lived for less than a week and then they had an accident. "


    "My friend said, in that villa There is a ghost


    Wei Dawei slowly spit out the last two words.


    "Ghost?"


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and did not show any surprise. What ghosts and so on in his eyes are just ants that can be nipped out easily, so there is no need to pay too much attention to them.


    Besides, ordinary people may not understand. But how could he not know that many places with strong Yin and evil spirits are easy to nourish the existence of ghosts and the like.


    It''s no surprise. Only ordinary people would be surprised.


    Wei Dawei had been paying attention to Yin Xiu''s expression after he said the word "You Gui". When he found that Yin Xiu''s face was always calm, and there was no surprise at all, his heart was much more stable.


    In his opinion, Yin Xiu''s reaction was so calm that he didn''t give much attention to the ghost. His confidence in asking Yin Xiu to help his friend out of trouble suddenly increased.


    "What is your friend like now?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Wei Dawei quickly replied, "my friend is no problem. It''s his wife..."


    "His wife seems to have been possessed by the ghost. Now she is very weak and looks very ill. She lies in bed all day. She is in coma for most of the day, and she often talks nonsense."


    "My friend has asked many doctors to treat his wife, but none of them has any effect. So, Mr. Yin, if you can, I hope you can help save my friend''s wife... "Wei Dawei pleaded.


    This was no trouble for Yin Xiu. Besides, saving people''s lives was also a matter of doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. So Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "OK. Where is your friend now? "


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Wei Dawei was overjoyed. "My friend is in the house of hehuayuan community on Qingyuan Road. The villa he bought is on the other side of Dongjiang road. My friend and his wife have not dared to stay in the villa since the accident


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "it''s just that I have nothing else to do now. I''ll go with you."


    "Good, good! Thank you, Mr. Yin


    Wei Dawei quickly thanks, a look of gratitude. His friend was a good friend of his for many years. Now that his friend met with such a thing, he was very anxious when he heard about it.


    After he got up and walked out of the office, Yin Xiu turned back and said to Wei Dawei, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll go and say first."


    Then Yin Xiu went to Ji Xueqing''s office and told her that he had something to do. By the way, I also informed Secretary Zhang Yuan.


    Then he left the platinum tower with Wei Dawei.


    Wei Dawei drove a car and soon took Yin Xiu to Shanghe Huayuan community on Qingyuan Road.


    After a while, two people took the elevator to a set of high-rise landscape room door. Wei Dawei went up to ring the doorbell. After a while, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen opened the door.


    "Uncle Wei, it''s you."


    When the young man saw Wei Dawei, he could not help shouting.


    Wei Dawei nodded softly, "well, Lin, is your father at home?"


    "Well, yes." The young man, known as "Xiaoye", nodded and looked curiously at Yin Xiu who was following Wei Dawei.


    "Uncle Wei, please come in." The young man just looked at Yin Xiu, turned aside and asked Wei Dawei to go in.


    After Yin Xiu entered the room, he heard a young woman''s voice with a slightly fierce tone coming from the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Dad, this guy is just a swindler. How can you believe this kind of" charlatan "trick?"


    "How can this ghost Rune cure mom''s illness. If the ghost Rune can really cure the disease, what do you have to do with the doctor? What if my mother drinks this ghost amulet and burns the soaked Rune water, and her condition becomes more serious


    "Dad, just listen to me. Let''s take mom to Mitty''s hospital. Jerry has contacted the best hospital in middy for us. No matter what kind of illness my mother has, I believe that the medical level of MIDI leading the world will definitely make her recover... "


    A tall and beautiful young woman in her early twenties stood in the room and spoke fiercely.


    There is a bed in the room, on which lies a middle-aged woman in her forties. The woman was obviously in a coma at this time, pale and haggard, with a dark blue between her eyebrows, and a weak and sickly appearance.


    Beside the bed stood a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    On the other side is a Taoist who looks about 50 years old, wearing a bright yellow eight trigrams Yin and Yang Taoist robe and holding a peach wood sword. He looks quite detached.


    In front of the Taoist priest was a small altar, on which there were some sacrificial offerings and burning incense by candlelight, as if he had just finished the ritual.


    The Taoist also held several bright yellow paper symbols in his hand, which seemed to have a certain posture


    Beside the young girl was a tall and handsome young man. Judging from his facial features, he should be of mixed ethnic Chinese.


    As the young girl''s voice dropped, the young man couldn''t help but say, "yes, uncle, it must be superstitious and deceptive. Aunt still had to go to the hospital for treatment instead of drinking the dirty Rune water. That would only make aunt worse. "


    "As Lei Lei said just now, I have helped aunt contact Mitty''s" amsria "hospital. This hospital is the top-notch hospital in MIDI. I believe that aunt''s disease can be cured..."


    In the face of his daughter and Jerry, who is a Huayi half blood boyfriend brought back from middie, Xu Chengyi is silent for a while, and his face is slightly dark.


    It seems that there is something hidden in his mind, and it can be seen that he is not touched by his daughter Xu Lei and the words of that Jerry.


    He looked as if he was pondering how to speak to his daughter.


    However, at this time, the Taoist priest on the edge was satirized by Xu Lei and Jerry, but he said back: "young man, if you don''t understand the situation, don''t speak and slander casually. Especially you, little girl, your mother has been possessed by a ghost. If you don''t drink my Rune water, your mother will surely suffer from the evil spirit within a month at most! "


    "I don''t care about you because you are young and immature."


    After that, the Taoist priest looked at Xu Chengyi and handed over several pieces of paper talismans in his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, there are altogether seven exorcism talismans here. From tomorrow, you will burn one of them at noon on time every day and soak it in water for your wife. Until the seventh day, I believe your wife will be ok..."


    "OK, thank you very much."


    Xu Chengyi nodded and was about to reach out to take the paper Rune handed by the Taoist priest. However, his daughter Xu Lei suddenly grabbed the paper symbol. She glared at the Taoist priest and angrily rebuked him in a cold voice: "you liar, don''t think my father has been deceived by you. I will be deceived so easily by you. Hum! I won''t let my mother drink your bloody rune


    "You get out of my house right now, otherwise don''t blame me for calling the police directly and saying that you preach superstition!"


    Being scolded like this, the Taoist priest''s face was a little more or less unable to hang. His face was a little ugly for a while.


    Seeing this, Xu Chengyi yelled at Xu Lei: "Lei Lei! What are you talking about! Give me that symbol and apologize to master Xu. hurry up! Do you hear me? "


    Xu Lei was rebuked by Xu Chengyi, but Xu Lei was not convinced. She was in direct confrontation with Xu Chengyi.


    "Dad, what kind of infatuation soup did this Taoist priest give you? How can you believe his deceptive tricks! What''s the age, dad? Why do you still believe in these superstitious things? With such a piece of paper, I scribbled on it some unknown ghost symbols, and still burned it to ashes and soaked in water to cure mother''s disease? "


    "Dad, wake up! Even if you''re worried about mom''s condition, you can''t go to the doctor in such a hurry! "


    Xu Lei said, feeling more and more aggrieved. She looked at her mother, who was lying unconscious and haggard and weak, and her tears suddenly began to whirl in her eyes.


    "Uncle, Riley is right. What aunt needs now is to go to the best hospital and find the best doctor to see her, rather than drink any Rune water. "


    Said the half breed youth named Jerry.


    "Young man, since you don''t believe in ghosts and gods so much, I''d like to ask you, how do you explain the vision that happened in the south of China some time ago, covering thousands of kilometers around the country?""I don''t think you don''t know about it, do you? What''s more, as far as I know, a huge sword of hundreds of meters appeared in the Gauls of Europe, which fell from the sky, cut off a building and left a terrible crack. How do you explain this


    "As for the earlier one, the" immortal "who appeared in the silver sea with a sword flying into the sky and subdued a terrible demon, I will not say. I guess you don''t know about it in middie


    Facing the Taoist''s question, Xu Lei and jerry can''t help but suffocate. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute the Taoist.


    Although the education they received since childhood, as well as the people and things they have been in contact with, they are all nonsense.


    However, as the Taoist priest mentioned, they really can''t explain.


    After all, it is well known in the world. There are countless images to prove it, so there can be no fake. And this is indeed contrary to their inherent concepts and perceptions.


    Seeing that her daughter and Jerry were both open mouthed, Xu Chengyi could not help but say, "OK, Lei Lei, give me the paper symbol."


    "In this case, dad did it for a reason. For the rest, I''ll tell you more about it some other day. "


    With that, Xu Chengyi comes forward and takes the paper symbols from her daughter''s hand.


    Xu Lei hesitated and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Xu Chengyi can only take away the paper symbol.


    However, judging from her expression, she still didn''t believe the Taoist priest''s words, not to mention the fact that the Fushui soaked in ashes from the paper talisman could cure her mother''s disease.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei stood at the door of the room for a while. Because the dispute in the room was a little fierce, Wei Dawei didn''t go in immediately.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had subsided a lot, he went in and said, "what''s the matter, Xu?"


    Xu Chengyi didn''t notice Wei Dawei and Yin Xiu outside the room just now. When he heard Wei Dawei''s words, he reacted. He looked up quickly and said in surprise, "Dawei, how did you come?"


    Wei turned aside and said, "Lao Xu, didn''t I tell you that I know a great man. This is Mr. Yin whom I told you about. Today, I went to see him on purpose and asked him to show it to his sister-in-law. "


    Hearing Wei Dawei''s introduction, Xu Chengyi quickly looks at Yin Xiu.


    Wei Dawei mentioned it to him, but Xu Chengyi didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that Wei Dawei invited people here today, which made Xu Chengyi a little surprised.


    However, what surprised him even more was the age of Yin Xiu


    Is this "young man" who seems to be in his twenties at most as powerful as Wei Dawei said?


    Xu Chengyi has some doubts.


    However, since Wei Dawei invited him, he could not lose his courtesy. In any case, it was Wei Dawei''s intention.


    So Xu Chengyi came forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Yin. I am Xu Chengyi. I have been friends with Dawei for many years. I''ve heard about Mr. Yin from Dawei before. Dawei has always told me that Mr. Yin is an expert with great skills. As long as you can invite Mr. Yin to help me, I will certainly be able to cure my wife''s condition. "


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect Mr. Yin to be so young..."


    With that, Xu Chengyi reaches out to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu held out his hand and shook Xu Chengyi. His eyes could not help but glance at the paper symbols in Xu Chengyi''s other hand. He said politely, "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    After that, Yin Xiu could not help looking at Wei Dawei.


    Wei Dawei immediately got to know him and said, "Lao Xu, how is your sister-in-law doing now? Is it better? "


    Xu Chengyi shook his head dejectedly and sighed: "it''s more serious than before. Today, I woke up for a while at noon, and then fell asleep in less than an hour. From time to time, I said some nonsense, alas... "


    "Well, let Mr. Yin show it to his sister-in-law. What do you think?" Wei Dawei.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Chengyi could not help but look at the Taoist priest on the other side and hesitated a little.


    After all, he had asked master Xu to show it to him before. Now, if he asked Yin Xiu to check with his wife in front of him Is this a taboo in this business?


    Xu Chengyi didn''t know this very well, so he hesitated.


    As Xu Chengyi hesitated, since Wei Dawei introduced Yin Xiu''s identity, his face was not very good.


    At this time, seeing Xu Chengyi''s hesitation, his face sank even more.


    "Mr. Xu, since you have already invited Gao Ming, why did you ask me to see your wife before? I think Mr. Xu should return my paper symbols to me, and let this "master" give his wife "treatment.""As for the reward, Mr. Xu only needs to give a hundred thousand yuan for transportation, and I don''t want the rest..."


    The Taoist was obviously expressing his dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "This..."


    Xu Chengyi looked at the Taoist priest, Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei in embarrassment.


    It took him a lot of effort to invite a Taoist priest. If he just let people go like this, what if his paper amulet could really cure his wife''s condition?


    As for Yin Xiu, he is not easy to say.


    After all, Wei Dawei invited people because of his friendship. If he drove people away, where would he put Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei?


    What''s more, he was worried that if the Taoist priest''s paper talisman was useless to his wife, but Wei Dawei invited him to cure her, he would drive them away, and there would be no place for him to regret.


    Wei Dawei naturally saw Xu Chengyi''s embarrassment at the moment, glanced at the Taoist priest, and said to Xu Chengyi directly: "Lao Xu, I won''t say much about anything else. I''m sure Mr. Yin can cure his sister-in-law''s condition! "


    Wei Dawei is full of confidence in Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu did not open his mouth to say anything, but looked at the woman lying on the bed, and then withdrew his eyes. Even though he didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate, Yin Xiu knew the situation well enough.


    Hearing Wei Dawei''s words, Xu Chengyi was even more embarrassed.


    At this time, the Taoist priest suddenly stared at Yin Xiu and said in a bad tone: "what sect are you from? Has your master never taught you the rules?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and said, "I''m not one of them. As for the rules you said If you can really cure people and solve problems, I don''t need to damage your wealth. I''m not short of money, and I don''t live on it. "


    "Only, are you sure your paper symbols will be useful to patients?"


    Yin Xiu looked at him with a smile.


    "You You don''t want to ruin my reputation by making a bloody statement here


    The Taoist priest''s words seemed a little excited, "I have been wandering in the river and lake for decades, geomantic omen, killing ghosts and driving evil spirits Which one is not my reputation for my real ability


    Then the Taoist priest looked at Xu Chengyi again and said, "Mr. Xu, I have already made my words clear. If you can''t believe me, return the letter to me. I don''t want you to reward me. If you give me the fare, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. "


    Looking at the Taoist''s indignation, Xu Chengyi hesitated.


    On the other hand, Xu Lei turned her lips and muttered, "it''s not a good thing! Two swindlers, hum, the dog bites the dog


    She obviously didn''t believe in anything.


    Yin Xiu looked at the indignant Taoist priest and shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to waste words with him. He said directly: "in addition to the cinnabar ink used in the drawing of the amulet, which is a bit of dispelling evil spirits and driving away evil spirits, the ink used in the drawing has no power of breaking evil spirits and driving evil spirits."


    "If the user is only contaminated with a little evil evil spirit, it is not very important. Maybe you can start to play a more important role. But at present, Mrs. Xu''s situation is not what you can solve with these fake seal characters. "


    When Yin Xiu said this, the Taoist priest became more angry.


    "You are slander


    "Is it?"


    Yin Xiu smiles. Looking at him with a trace of sarcasm, he said, "since you are so confident in your own paper runes, do you want me to extract all the Yin, evil and ghost Qi from Mrs. Xu''s body into your body, and then try to see if your paper symbols can eliminate those evil spirits?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the Taoist priest was shocked.


    A look of panic flashed in his eyes. He looked at Yin Xiu and said, "you, do you think you can scare me?"


    "Frighten you? Oh


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said nothing more. He walked directly to the edge of the bed, then put out a hand and gently pressed the thumb on the brow of the woman lying on the bed.


    It''s not Yin Xiu''s inability to extract the Yin evil spirit from the woman''s body directly. She just doesn''t want to be seen by others. She is too frightened.


    Pressing the finger on the woman''s brow is a cover up. In this way, it will appear "ordinary" and not too much beyond the psychological tolerance of other people.


    When Yin Xiu''s fingers pressed on the woman''s eyebrows, a faint light flashed on Yin Xiu''s thumb. However, Yin Xiu''s palm blocked it, and the aura was relatively weak, and other people could not detect it.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s action, several people in the room can''t help but turn their eyes to him.


    A little bit curious.


    Wei Dawei is full of confidence in Yin Xiu''s ability, so his curiosity is purely to see what Yin Xiu does. Xu Chengyi and his son, Xu ye, standing next to him at the moment, are curious with a little tension and expectation.


    I hope Yin Xiuzhen can cure their wife (mother).


    As for Xu Lei, she turned her lips and muttered in disdain: "I''m playing tricks again. I want to see what tricks you can do, hum!"She didn''t believe in Yin Xiu''s means, so she didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. She just wanted to see what kind of tricks Yin Xiu could play. It was just a kind of mentality similar to criticizing.


    Standing behind Xu Lei, the half blood young Jerry is puzzled by Yin Xiu''s actions. Besides, he also feels that Yin Xiu is making a mystery. He looks at Yin Xiu with a trace of frivolity and disdain.


    The Taoist priest was undoubtedly the most nervous of all, and even a little uneasy.


    Although he was pretending to be calm on his face, the flurry that flashed through his eyes showed that he was not as calm and calm as he seemed at the moment.


    Of course, he was not sure whether Yin Xiu really took those Yin evil spirits from Xu Chengyi''s wife, or even into his body.


    However, Yin Xiu''s comments on his paper symbols were completely correct. He knew it himself.


    Therefore, this made him fear Yin Xiu in his heart.


    In addition, Yin Xiu was very calm and calm from the beginning to the end, which deepened his inner worry.


    While others were looking at Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu was also looking at the Taoist priest. Moreover, there is a natural smile on his face.


    After a while, Yin Xiu looked at the Taoist priest, and suddenly his mouth was slightly tilted. With a trace of banter, he said, "do you think I can draw the ghost out of her body?"


    Yin Xiu made a sudden noise, which scared the Taoist.


    Although he immediately restrained himself and regained his composure, the momentary confusion on his face just now made him look a little unnatural.


    When he regained consciousness, he suddenly showed a trace of disdain and pretended to be calm and said, "young man, it''s impossible for me to extract ghost gas from the human body, let alone your young age."


    "Even if you want to bluff me, you have to find a more reliable excuse. Do you think I can be bluffed by just saying a few words? After that, the Taoist priest deliberately showed a disdainful and sneering expression.


    Yin Xiu chucked his lips with a faint smile. Then, he looked at the Taoist priest seriously and said, "is that right? Then look at what this is... "


    When the voice dropped, Yin Xiu raised his thumb which was on the center of the woman''s eyebrows and pointed the thumb to the Taoist priest so that he could see clearly.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, other people in the room unconsciously looked at the thumb of Yin Xiu''s raised hand


    "Ah..."


    A light cry suddenly came out of Xu Lei''s mouth.


    She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes, which were originally disdainful to Yin Xiuman, also widened a lot at the moment. She was staring at Yin Xiu''s thumb tightly, and her face was full of surprise!


    "What is that?"


    "Is this what Mr. Yin said just now


    Xu Chengyi, who was close at hand, looked at Yin Xiu''s thumb. He felt as if he was bound by an invisible force. The faint and unshakable group was swaying with a trace of dark air. His heart was shocked!


    He didn''t touch that black air, but he just looked at it from such a close distance. He felt a little cold in the bottom of his heart. His spine felt a little cold, and his body couldn''t help shivering.


    What is more surprising is that the black gas in his eyes seems to have some kind of magic power. It seems that it is going to turn into various faint ghost images to rush forward


    This is because Yin Xiu deliberately did not seal the breath of that group of evil spirits and ghosts, so that they can have a good experience of this small group of ghost gas.


    On his thumb, although it was only a small ball, it was because Yin Xiu''s power compressed it to such a small size.


    In the room, including Wei Dawei, all of them were staring at the small dark air on Yin Xiu''s thumb, and their eyes were a little dazed.


    This group of evil spirits is really unusual, and it has some charm power. However, after all, it is just a group of ghost gas, not a real ghost, because the charm power is not strong.


    All of us still have a clear mind.


    "I don''t think you''re new to this stuff? What do you think is wrong with what I''m saying


    Yin Xiu looked at the Taoist priest with a smile. He held his thumb in front of him and approached him two steps.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s actions, the Taoist priest was shocked. He thought that Yin Xiu really wanted to infiltrate the ghost into his body as he had just said.


    He knows his family.


    As Yin Xiu said, if it''s just something that doesn''t matter much and is contaminated with some evil spirits and Yin Qi, his skill is still barely enough to cope with it.


    But like Xu Chengyi''s wife, the Yin evil spirit in his body is not only pure, but also contains strong resentment, which is far beyond his ability.


    The Taoist priest is not stupid. He didn''t know Yin Xiu''s means before. He didn''t know what Yin Xiu''s ability was. So he also considered face and his own signboard.But at the moment, I saw with my own eyes that Yin Xiu could extract such strong Yin evil spirit directly from Xu Chengyi''s wife, and he was so understatement that he just casually pressed Xu Chengyi''s wife''s eyebrows to finish This is the realm that he can''t even think about!


    Under such circumstances, where can he not know that today is really met with an expert!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Well, master, we have something to say. Don''t mess about it. Just now, I didn''t know Taishan, and my words offended me. I''m here to compensate you. You, you must not blow this ghost into me... "


    The Taoist priest looked at Yin Xiu, stumbling, and his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    Yin Xiu was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He didn''t really want to put the ghost gas into the other party''s body. He didn''t expect that the other party would be scared to be soft.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    All like this, it is not good to frighten people any more. He simply waved his hand and said, "OK, OK."


    Then he obliterated the ghost on the thumb.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest was relieved as if he had been pardoned. A little cold sweat came out of his forehead just now.


    Seeing the Taoist''s reaction, even a fool can see Yin Xiu''s power. It scared the Taoist into a stupor.


    At this time, Xu Chengyi and others looked at Yin Xiu with awe and awe. They were no longer as casual as before.


    Even Xu Lei, who just scoffed at Yin Xiu, became a little suspicious at the moment. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, there is a trace of strange


    Then, Xu Lei suddenly thought of something and looked at her mother in bed.


    When she saw the dark blue between her mother''s eyebrows was gone. Although it still looks very weak, pale and sick, it is not as pale and sallow as before, which is much better than before.


    At this moment, even if Xu Lei is not convinced and feels it is hard to accept, which is contrary to her deep-rooted concept and cognition, the fact is in front of her, and she can''t help believing it!


    Not only Xu Lei, Xu Chengyi also noticed the change of his wife''s face. He was not blind. Of course, he could see that his wife was much better now.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Yin," he said


    Later, he asked again, "dare to ask Mr. Yin, my wife, she should be ok now?"


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "don''t worry. Your wife has been killed by a ghost. At the same time, there is a lot of yin and evil spirit left in her body, which makes her lose her essence. However, I have already pumped the Yin, evil spirit and ghost Qi from your wife''s body. She is just weak now, and she can recover slowly after a good recuperation during this period of time. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Xu Chengyi was relieved. Hanging a heart is finally put down the majority.


    When Xu Lei and Xu Ye smell the speech, they can''t help but sigh. They look at their mother who is still in a coma on the bed. The expression on her face is a little more relaxed than before.


    However, Xu Lei frowned at the thought that there might be ghosts and gods in the world.


    She had seen all this with her own eyes, and her mother''s condition was just around the corner. She couldn''t deny it.


    However, the inherent cognition and concept in her heart has made her a little difficult to accept.


    It''s like suddenly one day you see the sun become square. It is well known that the sun is round, which is also the inherent cognition and concept of everyone.


    But if one day the sun you see becomes square Well, first of all, you are not going to believe that the sun is really square, to deny your cognition and ideas that you have always had before.


    Instead, they began to doubt whether what they saw was illusory, illusory, or even whether they were dreaming


    At this time, Xu Lei is somewhat similar.


    For Xu Lei, who has been studying in middie since high school, and has been living there for so many years, and is already very mediocre in the way of thinking, this contradictory conflict will make her very entangled.


    The collision of two ideas and cognition in her mind made her want to find out.


    After calming down his heart a little, the Taoist priest looked at Xu Chengyi and said, "Mr. Xu, I have other important things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After that, the Taoist priest didn''t even wait for Xu Chengyi to answer. He ignored the small altar in the room, and immediately ran away with his peach wood sword on his back


    Today''s things are really a little humiliating for him, and some of them have smashed their own signboards. So he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Even he didn''t bother to ask Xu Chengyi for the minimum fare.


    Of course, it may be that I have no face to ask for it again.


    Seeing the Taoist priest leave in a hurry, Xu Chengyi opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. I just watched him open the door and leave, then slammed the door.


    After the Taoist priest left, Xu Chengyi immediately turned his eyes to Yin Xiu.


    "If Mr. Yin doesn''t mind, why don''t you go to my study and sit down for a cup of tea?" Xu Chengyi said.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently, "OK."Seeing Yin Xiu''s approval, Xu Chengyi immediately said to his son and daughter: "Xiao Lei, Xiao Ye, you two are here to take good care of your mother. I''ll take Mr. Yin for a cup of tea."


    "Oh, good." The young Xu Ye has no opinion and nods.


    But Xu Lei said, "Dad, are you going to say why my mother did this? I want to hear it too! "


    "Xiao Lei!"


    Xu Chengyi''s face was flat.


    But Xu Lei didn''t buy it, probably because she had lived in MIDI for many years. She was independent and could not be easily intimidated.


    "Dad, why can''t you let me listen? What can''t I hear? Even if you don''t let me listen now, can''t I ask my mother directly in the future? " Xu Lei said.


    Even Jerry, a young man of mixed blood, couldn''t help but want to say something, but he probably thought that he was an "outsider" after all, so he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Xu Chengyi looked at his daughter Xu Lei. After a moment, he nodded slowly and sighed, "forget it. Since you want to know, let''s listen to it."


    After saying that, he is afraid that his son will also shout to listen to him, so he immediately says to Xu ye, "Lin, you and your brother Jerry will take a look at your mother, OK?"


    Xu Ye really wants to listen to it, but after all, he is not as bold as his sister Xu Lei, so he has to answer "Oh".


    Jerry was equally disappointed.


    However, as he had just worried about, he is now Xu Lei''s boyfriend and an "outsider" in the Xu family. Since Xu Chengyi has said so, he naturally has no way to say anything.


    "Mr. Yin, this way, please!"


    Xu Chengyi turned back and quickly practiced Taoism with Yin.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu followed Xu Chengyi to the next study.


    After closing the door, Xu Chengyi made another pot of tea and poured a cup to Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei respectively. Then he said, "thank you for saving my wife today, Mr. Yin. This is a little token of my heart. I hope Mr. Yin will not refuse. "


    Xu Chengyi took out a written check from his coat pocket and handed it to Yin Xiu.


    He wrote it secretly when he went to make tea just now.


    The amount on the check is not small, ten million!


    Although Yin Xiu''s current wealth can be regarded as 10 billion, Xu Chengyi''s ability to write tens of millions of cheques directly is a big deal.


    You know, in fact, the reward he received from that Taoist priest was only one million yuan.


    Because he saw Yin Xiu''s power, he easily took the ghost of many doctors and the Taoist priest out of his wife''s body. Therefore, Xu Chengyi felt that he could not do too much.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu was invited by his old friend Wei Dawei, so he simply offered him a reward of ten times that of the Taoist priest.


    Yin Xiu looked at the check handed over by Xu Chengyi and didn''t feign it. Although he didn''t care about this small amount of 10 million, but he deserved to receive it because of his work.


    "I think Mr. Xu asked me to come over for tea. There should be something else?" Yin Xiu took the check and put it into his pocket. He asked faintly.


    This is an obvious thing.


    Xu Chengyi did not affectation, directly said: "Mr. Yin, Dawei must have told you some of the situation."


    "Since Mr. Yin can easily extract the ghost gas from my wife''s body, it should not be difficult to catch ghosts and exterminate ghosts?"


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "you want me to help you eliminate the ghosts in that villa, right?"


    "Yes! Although I don''t intend to live in that villa any more, if I want to sell it, I have to eliminate the ghost in the villa, so as not to bring disaster to the family and cause disaster to others. "


    Xu Chengyi said.


    Listening to Yin Xiu and Xu Chengyi''s words, Xu Lei opens her mouth wide.


    "Dad, you mean There is a ghost in the villa near the river you bought on Dongjiang road a year ago? "


    She hasn''t been there. In fact, she had been in the Chinese new year before MIDI did not come back, or after her mother''s accident, this was in a hurry to come back.


    Xu Chengyi turned to look at her and said, "yes. Your father and your mother saw and experienced this with their own eyes. If not, you are a superstitious man who is easily deceived by some warlocks? "


    Hiss


    Xu Lei can''t help but take a breath. Her eyes are full of shock.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "can you talk about the specific situation at that time?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Chengyi responded. After a little recollection, he seemed to be sorting out his thoughts. Then he said slowly, "it was the third night we stayed in the villa."


    "We were all asleep. However, in the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened by a baby''s crisp laughter"I didn''t think much at that time, but I was a little surprised at the baby''s laughter. After all, it was a villa and there was no connected house. Besides, the sound insulation effect of the house itself is very good. "


    "At first I didn''t care much and wanted to go on sleeping, but the baby''s laughter was getting closer and closer, as if it were coming from outside the door. And then my wife woke up with a start... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Where is the child crying?"


    Xu Chengyi''s wife had just been woken up, but she was still a little confused. Seeing that her husband was awake, she asked.


    Because I was only half awake and yawned subconsciously.


    Listening to the baby''s laughter coming from outside, Xu Chengyi seemed to be about to arrive at the door of the room, so he said to his wife, "I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    After that, Xu Chengyi turned on the lamp on the bedside table beside him, approved a coat, and got ready to get up to see the situation.


    However, the baby outside the door suddenly stopped laughing.


    Xu Chengyi is stunned and looks at the door of the house with a trace of doubt


    Before Xu Chengyi got up and got out of bed, the lamp on the bedside table suddenly went off.


    A strange atmosphere gradually permeated the room, which made Xu Chengyi feel a chill inexplicably and shiver.


    "How could this lamp work so well that it suddenly broke down..."


    Xu Chengyi''s wife was still lying in bed, muttering, reaching out to press the light switch on the wall beside the head of the bed.


    At this time, Xu Chengyi''s wife suddenly saw a woman in white beside the bed. The woman''s hair was dishevelled, and the whole person looked light. It was a bit like floating in the air without landing on the ground


    Xu Chengyi''s wife suddenly screamed, "ah What a ghost


    Whoa!


    Xu Chengyi''s wife, like a hair blaster, suddenly jumps back.


    Hearing his wife''s cry, Xu Chengyi was also surprised and turned his head to look.


    When he saw the woman in white standing on the edge of their bed, he was also shocked, and a gloomy chill swept over him, which made his hair stand up in an instant and his legs softened.


    "You, you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Xu Chengyi was trembling. He looked at the woman in white with panic on his face. His voice was hard and trembling.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    At this time, the sudden disappearance of the baby''s laughter again.


    Xu Chengyi subconsciously looked in the direction of the baby''s laughter. At this time, he found that on the right side of the lady in white, there was still a baby who seemed to be just toddler


    Probably aware of Xu Chengyi''s eyes, the baby suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Chengyi. At the same time, the woman in white hair hair hair, drooping head also slowly raised


    The pure smile on his face did not match the pure smile of a child.


    It''s a slightly distorted, gloomy smile. Open mouth is exposed two sharp slender teeth, appears particularly ferocious!


    When Xu Chengyi saw the baby''s face, he was shocked and screamed.


    "Ghost!"


    He was like he was going to jump out of fear. There was a flurry of panic.


    His wife, whose face was white with fear, was shivering at the edge of the bed with a quilt in her arms. Her pale face was full of fear and fear, and she was shivering all over her body.


    When she saw the woman in white at the bedside slowly raised her head, revealed that pale and twisted face, pulled out a cold smile from the corner of her mouth, and flew directly towards her, she immediately screamed again, rolled her eyes, and fainted directly


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    As the woman in white pours on Xu Chengyi''s wife on the bed, the baby she leads smiles at Xu Chengyi again.


    Looking at the baby, Xu Chengyi was thrilled.


    He even had no time to pay attention to the situation of his wife. Looking at the little baby full of weird and gloomy atmosphere, he saw deep fear in his eyes, his body trembled slightly, his feet softened and he could not help but stagger backward.


    At this time, the baby, like the woman in white, pounced on Xu Chengyi.


    Xu Chengyi screamed with fright and slapped in front of him in a hurry, trying to drive the baby away.


    A gust of overcast wind hit Xu Chengyi. He felt as if his whole body would be frozen stiff. His body was stiff and hard to move


    Xu Chengyi felt a burst of fear and despair.


    His eyes widened, his pupils contracted sharply, and he watched the gloomy baby pounce on him.


    At this time, something on Xu Chengyi''s chest suddenly trembled without any sign, and a faint golden light burst out of his chest with a "buzz".


    "Oh..."


    The baby, who was just about to jump on Xu Chengyi, was caught by the golden light, and immediately gave out a shrill scream and suddenly went back.


    His body seemed to be splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid, and he kept emitting thick black smoke, and his mouth kept screaming.The twisted face was extremely ferocious, and a strong hatred and resentment could be felt in his dark eyes. He glared at Xu Chengyi fiercely. If it had not been for the golden light released by Xu Chengyi''s chest, he would have rushed forward again.


    Xu thought he was dead this time.


    But I didn''t expect such a sudden change happened at the last moment, which made him "the Jedi meet with life"!


    Looking at the baby who had been beaten back by the golden light, Xu Chengyi felt a deep sigh of relief, and involuntarily reached out and pressed the jade Guanyin hanging on his chest.


    When he was traveling before, he saw an eminent monk giving light to someone in an ancient temple, so he took the Guanyin jade pendant that he had worn for many years to the monk.


    I didn''t expect it would work. And now he''s saved his life!


    In his heart, Xu Chengyi felt a burst of happiness for the rest of his life. At the same time, he felt the lingering fear. The back is wet and cold. I don''t know when I''m sweating.


    After the celebration, Xu Chengyi immediately thought of his wife and looked at her in a hurry.


    But his wife sprang out of bed. His pale face was ferocious and ferocious. His wide open eyes were full of ferocity and resentment. His hands opened and he pounced on him, making a gesture to pinch his throat.


    Xu Chengyi was shocked when he saw this.


    Although he did not know exactly what the situation was, he could see that his wife''s situation was not right. In my mind, a word came up in my mind, "ghost body"!


    Xu Chengyi was at a loss when he saw that he was about to strangle his wife.


    It can only be rejected by hand. However, he found that the strength of his wife was so great that even he could not match him. After a while, he was choked by his wife''s hand.


    Xu Chengyi struggled hard, but his neck was pinched. He felt a sense of suffocation and his face turned red.


    Looking at his wife''s close at hand, his face is ferocious and twisted, like a ghost, fierce and gloomy. Xu Chengyi''s heart is frightened, and his breathing is not smooth. After a fierce cough, he suddenly catches a faint golden light on his chest, and a flash of light flashes in his mind.


    He tore off the collar of his pajamas with his other hand, pulled down the jade Guanyin which had been opened by the eminent monk, and then slapped the jade Guanyin on his wife''s forehead


    Xu Chengyi is also a dead horse doctor.


    I hope that the jade Avalokitesvara, which has been enlightened by the eminent monk, can repel the female ghost in his wife''s body just as she repelled the baby just now.


    "Pa!"


    The jade Guanyin pulled from Xu Chengyi''s hand is slapped on his wife''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, Yu Guanyin burst out a burst of quite strong golden light. The golden light was faintly with a strong, pure Yang and noble power, which immediately covered Xu Chengyi''s wife.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Xu Chengyi''s wife immediately emitted a thick plume of black smoke, and a scream of pain also came from Xu Chengyi''s wife''s mouth.


    The power of the golden light made Xu Chengyi''s wife unable to pinch him any more, so she had to loosen her hand that pinched his throat. This made Xu Chengyi feel relieved. He coughed violently for a while, and finally he was relieved.


    However, he held the jade pendant, and the hand patted on his wife''s forehead did not dare to loosen it.


    Seeing his wife''s face twisted with pain, he became ferocious and terrifying. He kept screaming in his mouth and staggered back. Xu Chengyi resisted his fear and put the jade pendant on his wife''s forehead.


    Hu ~


    for about ten seconds, the ghost in white attached to Xu Chengyi''s wife finally couldn''t bear the golden light released by the jade pendant, and was forced to pop out of Xu Chengyi''s wife''s body and fly backward.


    The female ghost in white was obviously hurt by the golden light from the jade pendant. Her whole body was constantly exposed to black gas, and her pale face was full of pain and distortion.


    Shua!


    The girl in white stabilized her figure. She looked nervously at the baby ghost next to her, and then looked at the jade pendant that Xu Chengyi still had in her hands. A trace of fear flashed on her pale face.


    After a moment of reluctant stalemate and hesitation, she finally glared at Xu Chengyi with resentment. She pulled up the baby kid next to her, turned around and floated away through the wall


    Xu Chengyi helped his wife, who fell into a coma and fell into a coma. When he saw the ghost in white and the kid finally left together, he gave a long breath.


    The whole person was almost paralyzed, and his whole body was flaccid and could not stand steadily. His forehead and back were covered with wet and cold sweat.


    Xu Chengyi breathed heavily, but his face was still in a state of shock. Looking down at the jade Avalokitesvara in his hand, I feel very lucky.


    If it wasn''t for the jade Avalokitesvara, I''m afraid the couple would be doomed tonight!


    Thinking of this, Xu Chengyi can''t help but grip the jade pendant in his hand. Then he turned his eyes to his wife who was leaning on him."Suxin, wake up, how do you feel?"


    Xu Chengyi patted his wife''s face and cried.


    But his wife didn''t respond. Xu Chengyi is surprised. He reaches out and tries his wife''s nose. When he finds that he still has breath, he feels relieved.


    Just then, the jade Guanyin in his hand suddenly made a "click" sound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Xu Chengyi quickly spread out his hand and looked down. When he saw the dense cracks on the jade pendant by the dim moonlight shining in from the window, Xu Chengyi''s face suddenly changed!


    "Must leave at once!"


    Xu Chengyi didn''t care about anything else. He didn''t even care about putting a coat on his wife. He carried his wife in pajamas on his back and rushed out of the door


    Xu Chengyi knows very well that if the ghost girl and the kid come back, he and his wife will be more dangerous.


    Although the jade pendant has not been completely broken, the appearance of so many cracks is a bad omen. Even, it is unknown whether the jade pendant can emit the golden light to restrain ghosts.


    For now, the most important thing is to get out of here.


    You can''t stay any longer. If you stay one more second, you are risking your life.


    Running out of the villa with his wife on his back, Xu Chengyi immediately went to the garage with the car key in his hand, put his wife in the co driver''s position, and then ran away from the gate in a hurry.


    In the process of escape, his whole heart was in a "puff and puff" frenzy, and his heart was extremely nervous. I''m afraid the ghost and the kid will appear again.


    Fortunately, until he drove the car safely out of the villa gate, the ghost in white did not appear again.


    When Xu Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly caught sight of a woman in white standing quietly at the door of the villa from the rearview mirror, holding a baby in her hand and watching him drive away.


    At that moment, Xu Chengyi once again felt chilly, which made him shiver from head to toe.


    Without hesitation, Xu Chengyi immediately stepped on the gas pedal, accelerated the speed, and fled the villa as fast as possible. The farther away, the better.


    After Xu Chengyi drove away from the villa with his wife, he turned on the lights in the car and looked at the jade Avalokitesvara which he had been holding tightly in his hand.


    But the jade pendant has been completely smashed. Only a pile of powder was left in his hand, and his palm was also full of cold sweat


    Listening to Xu Chengyi''s detailed description of the whole affair, there was a silence in the study.


    Wei Dawei had heard Xu Chengyi say this before, but at that time Xu Chengyi just said it simply, not in such detail.


    At the moment, hearing Xu Chengyi''s whole story, he could not help feeling a slight chill in his heart. Some slightly fat body can''t help but shiver, shivering.


    Xu Lei was stunned.


    She had never believed that there would be any ghosts or gods in the world before. However, when these words were spoken by her father, she couldn''t help believing them.


    No matter how she resisted these, she would not even doubt her father''s words.


    But just like this, she felt more incredible, full of contradictions and shock. If everything my father says is true, then Xu Lei couldn''t imagine what a terrible, frightening and dangerous situation would be at that time.


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t help but tremble a little, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fear


    After Xu Chengyi finished the story, the atmosphere in the study became somewhat depressing. It even makes people feel a little bit chilly.


    In particular, when Xu Chengyi finished speaking, the whole study fell into silence, and no one spoke. Quiet needle down the smell of the atmosphere, but also let their hearts spread that a little bit of cold.


    Of course, this is just a psychological illusion.


    At this time, Yin Xiu finally spoke slowly, "Mr. Xu, I have to say that you and your wife are lucky to escape. According to your description, the female ghost in white and the baby ghost are the real ghost of resentment if there is no accident. "


    "The resentful soul is usually born of strong resentment and unwillingness. It is very fierce and violent. It''s a real killer. Ordinary people, even men with strong Qi and blood, will be harmed by it. Unlike those ordinary wild ghosts, where Yang and Qi are strong, they are afraid of people approaching and will hide from people. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "besides, it is very likely that the resentful soul will retain or partially retain the consciousness of his life. Once they find a hiding place with heavy Yin Qi, they can even absorb Yin Qi to strengthen themselves and become more and more powerful. It is difficult to deal with them by ordinary means of expelling evil spirits and killing ghosts... "


    Yin Xiu still has some words to say. This kind of resentment spirit which still retains self-consciousness can gradually become "ghost spirit". At this point, they are not even afraid of sunlight, can appear in the daytime.


    It has become a spirit like existence!


    Some of the more rebellious "ghost spirits" eventually achieved positive results and achieved "ghost immortals".


    It''s much better than the muddleheaded, only some instinctive consciousness that is worse than the wild animals, and some of the wandering ghosts who don''t even have the instinctive consciousness.After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Xu Chengyi suddenly showed a look of fright, and quickly asked, "Mr. Yin, are you sure you can handle the fierce ghost? If you can, I hope you can get rid of those two evil spirits, so as not to harm other people again... "


    Wei Dawei and Xu Lei also turned their heads to look at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "if Mr. Xu is OK, let''s go to the villa and have a look."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Xu Chengyi can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, as soon as I think of that night''s experience, I want to take Yin Xiu to the villa again Xu Chengyi was still a little frightened.


    Yin Xiu saw Xu Chengyi''s hesitation at a glance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xu. It''s easy to deal with two ghosts. Don''t worry. "


    Yin Xiu''s words let Xu Chengyi settle down a little. Of course, he is still afraid of the fierce ghost in the villa, but since Yin Xiu has said that, he can''t be so counselled, can''t he?


    So, he bit his teeth and nodded his head: "good! Mr. Yin, I''ll take you right now


    On hearing this, Xu Lei couldn''t help crying out: "Dad, I''m going to go with you, too. I want to see what the devil looks like


    As for the existence of "ghost", Xu Lei didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she was somewhat skeptical. Even though Xu Chengyi had said so clearly just now, she still wanted to see it in person.


    Only when she saw it with her own eyes could she really believe that there was a ghost in the world.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice to follow him, Xu Chengyi frowned, "Xiao Lei, what are you going to do! It''s not about you. Stay at home and take care of your mother with your brother... "


    Xu Lei argued, "Dad, let me go. If I don''t go and see it myself, I won''t be content with it. "


    "No! It''s not negotiable! "


    Xu Chengyi didn''t give his daughter a chance to continue arguing. He stood up and said to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, let''s go now."


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu nodded and stood up.


    "Dad..." Xu Lei is not willing to shout at Xu Chengyi.


    However, Xu Chengyi ignored her and went out with Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei.


    After all, the resentful soul in the villa is unusual. In case Where dare Xu Chengyi let his daughter go to the villa to "watch the fun"?


    However, he obviously underestimated Xu Lei''s curiosity and the nature of being inquisitive about everything.


    After Xu Chengyi took Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei out of the house, Xu Lei immediately followed her to the living room, called on her half blood boyfriend Jerry, and went out together. Only his younger brother, Xu ye, was left at home alone.


    "Leilei, where are we going


    Jerry followed him downstairs and asked.


    Xu Lei looked at him and said, "Jerry, my dad, they are going to catch ghosts. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Ghost? what£¿ Leilei, are you telling me the truth? "


    ''cried Jerry in great surprise.


    Xu Lei''s eyes glared and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Are you going or not? "


    Jerry shrugged. "OK, I''ll go with you. But Leilei, are you sure there are ghosts in the world? "


    Xu Lei frowned. "I don''t believe it, but you can see the situation when the man gave my mother a cure. What''s more, just now my father told me the whole process of meeting a ghost with my mother in the study. It''s my father''s own experience. He can''t make up a lie


    "So, Jerry, it''s not a question of whether I believe it or not. I''ll go with you and see with my own eyes whether there is a ghost in the end


    Xu Lei has a firm face.


    "Although I think ghosts are just nonsense, maybe your father is just hallucinating. However, if there is a ghost in the world, I would like to see with my own eyes what the ghost looks like


    Jerry pursed his lips.


    "Well! Jerry, let''s go! I know the general location of that villa. Let''s ask people when we get there. It should not be difficult to find it. "


    "All right, let''s go."


    Xu Lei and Jerry immediately went to the parking lot and drove a car away


    A few minutes before that, Yin Xiu, Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei walked out of the elevator. Wei Dawei immediately opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Yin, are you sure you can handle the fierce ghost?"


    Yin Xiu looked at him, nodded gently and said, "of course. What


    Wei Dawei showed a slight smile and said, "that If you''re sure, Mr. Yin, I''d like to go with you. I wonder if it''s ok? "


    Wei Dawei is just curious.


    He has never seen what a ghost looks like. If Yin Xiu is absolutely sure that he can deal with the fierce ghost and there will be no danger, he would like to go with him.Seeing Wei Dawei''s curiosity, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "if you want to go and have a look, go with me. There will be no problem with safety. It''s just that when you see the ghost, don''t be scared


    It doesn''t matter if Wei Dawei wants to have a look.


    With him there, what could threaten their safety?


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s tone of humor, Wei Dawei couldn''t help laughing at him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Soon after, Xu Chengyi drove Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei to the villa on Dongjiang road. The door of the villa was open, not closed, not to mention locked.


    Xu has never been here since he drove away from the villa in the middle of the night. Naturally, the door opened when I left was not closed.


    Park the car directly at the gate.


    Xu Chengyi turned to Yin Xiu who was sitting behind him and said, "Mr. Yin, this is the place."


    Yin Xiu got out of the car and looked at the villa at the gate. Only from the appearance, it can not see anything different, and there is no "ghost" feeling.


    It has nothing to do with whether it is daytime.


    Even when the sun is burning, some clues can be seen. However, this villa seems very "normal".


    However, Yin Xiu did not doubt that Xu Chengyi was lying, which he could see without mind reading.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Yin Xiu stood at the gate of the villa, looking at the villa, a faint smile. Then he turned to Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei and said, "are you two sure you want to go in with me?"


    After all, the gate is on the side of the road. To solve the ghost in the villa, it''s better to go inside to avoid being seen.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wei Dawei immediately said, "of course you have to go in! If you don''t go in and see what the ghost looks like, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well this time. "


    Yin Xiu had told him that there would be no danger, and Wei Dawei believed Yin Xiu''s words completely. In addition, he is really curious. After all, this kind of thing can be called "opportunity" rare.


    "Since you want to see what the ghost looks like, I''ll let you have a good look at it later, and then I''ll wipe out the ghost. But don''t be scared to be silly... " Yin Xiu joked to Wei Dawei with a smile.


    With that, he looked at Xu Chengyi again.


    Xu Chengyi hesitated a little, but still had a lingering fear of what had happened that night. However, he was also a little curious, and wanted to see how Yin Xiu was going to deal with the ghost.


    "Mr. Xu can leave first if he finds it inconvenient. I''ll clean the villa for you. You can rest assured. "


    Yin xiudao.


    This kind of thing has not met even if, since met, how can not let that resentment Spirit fierce ghost occupy in this villa, will continue to harm innocent people in the future.


    "Mr. Yin, I''ll go in with you!"


    Xu Chengyi bit his teeth and said.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, and without saying anything more, he walked directly to the villa.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also simply released the spirit consciousness and directly covered the whole villa.


    However, to Yin Xiuwei''s surprise, even after he released his spiritual consciousness, he did not find anything strange in the villa, let alone the residual ghost gas


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but glance at Xu Chengyi, who followed him into the villa at the same time, and frowned slightly.


    "There should be no fake. The ghost in his wife''s body is real. There was no sign of lying from beginning to end. But why is there no trace of ghost in this villa? "


    "Is it that the devil has left here?"


    Yin Xiu pondered.


    He began to search the whole villa and every corner around it, including under the ground.


    Neither Xu Chengyi nor Wei Dawei knew that Yin Xiu had begun to search for the trace of the ghost. They followed Yin Xiu through the front yard of the villa and went to the door of the villa.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly stood still, stopped, and suddenly turned his head toward a rockery on the side of the front yard of the villa. He estimated that there was a pool about thirty or forty square meters in size. He looked at it and frowned


    "Mr. Yin, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Chengyi, who had been paying attention to Yin Xiu, immediately noticed the change in Yin Xiu''s looks and asked.


    Wei Dawei also curiously followed Yin Xiu''s eyes and looked at the pool on one side, "Mr. Yin, what''s your discovery?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at them and did not answer. Instead, he suddenly asked Xu Chengyi, "Mr. Xu, how long ago did you buy this villa? Who gave it to you? "


    Xu Chengyi was slightly surprised.


    I don''t quite understand. Yin Xiu suddenly asks him what these mean.


    However, he seriously replied, "the villa was bought in December last year. I bought it from an intermediary. It seems that the former owner of the villa seems to be a senior executive of a state-owned enterprise. I don''t know exactly


    After that, Xu Chengyi couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yin, does this matter? Why do you ask this all of a sudden


    Yin Xiu glanced, and then said, "if there is no accident, there should be some relationship. But it needs to be further confirmed. "


    Just after that, Yin Xiu''s face suddenly shows a strange color, and looks at Xu Chengyi. However, he didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Instead, he seemed to be waiting for something quietly.When Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei saw Yin Xiu standing still, they were suddenly slightly surprised.


    Before they asked, there was a sudden stop behind them. Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei subconsciously turn their heads and look behind them.


    I saw a car stop at the side of the gate, and the car was very familiar to Xu Chengyi.


    When Xu Chengyi saw Xu Lei and Jerry walking down from the car, he couldn''t help being annoyed. When I was at home before, I had warned her again and again not to let her come. Unexpectedly, she drove her car to follow me!


    "Xiao Lei, what are you doing here! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come? You ignored my words, didn''t you? "


    Xu Chengyi looks at Xu Lei, who closes the door and walks into the villa, scolds him.


    Xu Lei knew that she was in the wrong. She lowered her head a little guilty. Jerry, who was next to her, was chatting with her. She didn''t know what to say.


    However, with Xu Lei''s character, even though he is in a bad mood, he is not the kind of person who will be obedient.


    "Dad, you see we''ve all come. Let''s have a look here together."


    After Xu Lei finished, she glanced at Yin Xiu and said, "besides, when he was at home before, he said that if he was there, there would be no problem in terms of safety. What else to worry about... "


    "Yes, uncle, we''ve all come. Let''s have a look at it together." Jerry couldn''t help but echo.


    Xu Chengyi was so angry that he glared at him, "shut up! This is not the place for you to stay. Go back to me immediately


    Xu Lei also came to her strength, puffed her cheek and said, "no! Today, I must see with my own eyes whether there are ghosts in the world and what the ghosts look like


    For her daughter''s willful, Xu Chengyi is also helpless. It seems that these years let her stay in MIDI wild temperament, simply can not control now.


    Yin Xiu was not interested in Xu Chengyi''s father and daughter''s words after he found Xu Lei.


    Looking at the villa in front of me, and looking around both sides from time to time, spiritual consciousness is searching carefully


    A moment later, Yin Xiu was suddenly stunned.


    Immediately, his face showed a sudden color and nodded slightly, and whispered to himself, "so it is. No wonder, no wonder... "


    Then, Yin Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked at the pool on one side, frowned slightly, and whispered: "I don''t know if it''s really related. If it''s true, there may be some other secrets in it."


    Suddenly, he heard Yin Xiu talking to himself. After being stunned, Wei Dawei immediately came back to himself. He noticed that he returned to Yin Xiu from Xu Chengyi and Xu Lei.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Yin, what other secret information did you just say? What do you find? "


    Yin Xiu waved to him, and then said to Xu Chengyi, "Mr. Xu, you''d better wait until you go back."


    With that, Yin Xiu went straight forward and opened the door of the villa.


    After Xu Chengyi fled the villa that night, he couldn''t even lock the door. At the moment, it was just covered.


    Seeing Yin Xiu push the door and enter, Wei Dawei quickly followed in.


    Seeing that both Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei have already entered the house, Xu Chengyi can''t continue to argue with his daughter. He just stares at his daughter with a bit of anger, "I''ll deal with you when I go back!"


    Followed also quickly into the villa.


    Xu Lei sighed. As for Xu Chengyi''s saying that he would go back and clean her up, he didn''t care at all.


    "Jerry, come on, let''s go in too!"


    Seeing that her father had already entered the house, Xu Lei said to Jerry, who was beside her.


    "Good!"


    Jerry is also full of curiosity. Without saying a word, he follows Xu Lei into the villa.


    After entering the room, Yin Xiu walked directly to the living room.


    Then, in the living room wall hanging in front of a simple jade Bi stopped.


    "Mr. Xu, after you bought this villa, you haven''t decorated the interior decoration?" Yin Xiu suddenly asked.


    Xu Chengyi quickly replied, "yes. At the beginning, I saw that the decorations here were very elegant, so I didn''t pay much attention to other decorations


    Yin Xiu nodded, and then he took the simple jade Bi on the wall in front of him and said, "so, this jade Bi should have existed before, right?"


    Xu Chengyi looked up at the jade on the wall. Yin Xiu suddenly asked what it meant, but he still said, "yes. This piece of jade is indeed in its original form. "


    After a slight pause, Xu Chengyi couldn''t help but ask: "I don''t know why Mr. Yin suddenly asked about this? Is there anything wrong with this jade


    Xu Chengyi showed some curiosity.


    Wei Dawei and Xu Lei and Jerry, who followed him, all looked curiously at Yu Bi on the wall.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Instead of answering Xu Chengyi''s words, Yin Xiu just looked at the simple jade and said, "come out."


    Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei and others are all in a daze. They look at Yin Xiu inexplicably, and look around in doubt. I don''t know who Yin Xiu called out.


    "Mr. Yin, who are you calling for?"


    Xu Chengyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin..." Wei Dawei responded with a word. However, just half of his words, an inexplicable cold breath suddenly emerged.


    A faint chill filled the whole living room, which made Xu Chengyi, Wei Dawei, Xu Lei and Jerry shiver.


    It was as if the temperature in the whole living room had dropped several degrees.


    For a moment, several people were all in a state of disbelief. They looked at each other and looked around.


    "What''s going on? How can I feel a little chilly all of a sudden... " Xu Lei didn''t even find her voice trembling.


    Jerry, who was standing beside her, said, "I feel a little chilly, too. It''s like the hairs are going to stand up. "


    As Jerry spoke, he reached out and rubbed the back of his hand.


    Wei Dawei was full of doubts and nervousness, looking at the situation around him. He had some guesses in his mind, which made him look a little nervous.


    Xu Chengyi, who once had such an experience and feeling, was much more nervous than others.


    His body was stiff, and his back felt cold. A thin layer of cold sweat gradually came out of his forehead. The eyes are also tense and a little flustered and frightened


    Yin Xiu is the only one who is normal and calm in the living room.


    He looked at the jade jade on the wall in front of him. Then, with the gloomy atmosphere in the living room becoming stronger and stronger, Yin Xiu''s eyes gradually moved up. Finally, he looked up at the ceiling above his head, but there was a trace of banter on the corner of his lips.


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, yes, is that ghost coming out?"


    Wei Dawei shrunk beside Yin Xiu and looked around nervously. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his head and asking Yin Xiu. When he saw Yin XiuXiu looking up at his head, he also subconsciously looked up


    As soon as he looked up, Wei Dawei''s first impression was not the flower board of that day, but A bushel of thick, dark women''s long hair fell down, just above his head!


    Then, Wei Dawei saw a woman in white hanging on the ceiling. Her hair was like countless tentacles.


    In Wei Dawei see clearly the moment, the woman in white also suddenly raised her head, revealing a pale, blue, twisted face!


    Wei Dawei looked at the girl who was close at hand, almost close to his face, and pulled out a grim smile at his ferocious grin. He was immediately scared to urinate.


    "Ah


    Wei Dawei was frightened and yelled. His legs softened and he fell down. A face of panic looking at the top of the sudden female ghost, shivering at her, trembling voice exclaimed: "ghost, ghost What a ghost


    Wei Dawei''s legs trembled. It seemed that he was going to be scared to urinate.


    Xu Lei and Jerry, who heard Wei Dawei''s sudden scream, also looked up in surprise.


    At the same time, a burst of "cluck, cluck..." The sound is full of simple, childlike baby''s smile, and suddenly it rings right above their heads


    When Xu Lei and Jerry successively saw the ghost in white standing on the ceiling above Wei Dawei, and just above their heads.


    A child with his head askew, constantly emitting innocent laughter, his dark eyes full of resentment and cruelty, his immature face twisted and ferocious staring at them, and his grinning mouth revealed two babies with sharp, slender fangs. Their pupils suddenly shrank sharply, and "Deng Deng Deng" retreated several steps.


    His face was shocked and dull, and his eyes were full of fear and horror.


    "Ah, ghosts, ghosts..."


    Xu rike couldn''t help but feel the deep fear that came out of her heart. "Shua" made her face white and she screamed.


    ¡°oh£¬mygod£¡ mygod£¬mygod¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Jerry around Xu Lei was also scared to the ground and screamed in a panic like frenzy. From his voice, you can hear the panic and panic in his heart at the moment.


    Both of them never believed that there would be ghosts in the world.


    However, at this moment, when they really saw with their own eyes the ferocious and terrifying ghost that appeared before them and seemed to be ready to attack and eat people, they finally broke the last bit of stubborn and stubborn in their hearts!


    It is not the first time for Xu Chengyi to see this pair of female ghosts and baby ghosts in white. Although his eyes are full of fear and panic, they are relatively calmer than others."Cluck, cluck..."


    I don''t know when the living room suddenly became dark, and the gloomy atmosphere became more intense.


    Echoing in the living room, the "innocent" laughter of the babies full of weird breath and the hideous ghosts in white and baby children all make them feel a shiver, and their hair will stand on end!


    Of all the people, only Yin Xiu had a plain face, and even a faint smile was hanging on his face, quietly looking at the girl in white and the baby ghost on his head.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only two or three seconds.


    At this time, the ghost in white suddenly shrieked, and suddenly sat on the ground beneath her, trembling like chaff. Wei Dawei, who was too scared to move, jumped on the ground.


    At the same time, the baby ghost on the other side also pounced on Xu Lei below


    "Ah


    "Help


    Xu Lei closed her eyes and screamed. Wei Dawei even called out "help".


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly pinched a Dharma decision in both hands. The two FA Yindun, with a faint light, flew towards the female ghost in white and the baby ghost respectively.


    When Xu Chengyi and Jerry saw the female ghost and the little ghost respectively, they gave an instinctive exclamation.


    However, when they saw that there was a faint light flying out of Yin Xiu''s hands, they couldn''t help but be a little bit stunned. They saw a shock look at Yin Xiu


    The next moment, Wei Dawei and Xu Lei suddenly found that they seemed to be There''s nothing different about it.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Lei quickly opened her eyes and looked at her body. It seemed that she was completely unimpeded. Suddenly some doubts and surprise looked up.


    Wei Dawei also looked up in amazement


    At this time, the two saw a scene that made them astonished.


    The ghost in white and the baby ghost, who were supposed to jump at them, suddenly came to Yin Xiu''s face, and there was a faint light on their heads, like some strange "symbol".


    That Mark seems to have some kind of mysterious power. The faint light that emits covers the whole body of the female ghost and the little ghost, just like a tie, firmly holds them.


    You can see that the female ghost and the little ghost are struggling fiercely, but the faint light emitted by that mark is still.


    The face of the female ghost in white was obviously anxious and angry. Her face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of resentment and glared at Yin Xiu!


    "Damn smelly man, let us go..."


    At this time, the ghost in white opened her mouth and shrieked.


    The baby next to him said, "Whoa, whoa..." It''s like crying.


    Suddenly, I heard the ghost in white speak. Xu Lei, Jerry, Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei, who were still sitting on the ground, looked at the ghost in white with wide eyes.


    "You, you, are you human or ghost?"


    Xu Chengyi asked, pointing to the ghost in white.


    Before that, Xu Chengyi believed that she was from a ghost. But now, when he heard her speak, he had to wonder whether he was pretending to be


    "Is it a man or a ghost? Hehe, hehe... "


    Hearing Xu Chengyi''s words, the ghost in white grinned grimly. A trace of scorn and banter appeared on her pale face. She stared at Xu Chengyi and said coldly, "I am a man and a ghost. Can''t you see it?"


    From her words, you can feel a strong resentment and anger.


    "You You are a ghost. But how can you talk to people


    Wei Dawei saw that the female ghost was bound by the little luminous mark made by Yin Xiu and couldn''t move, so he finally slowed down a little.


    But he still looked at the girl in white with some fear in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am. I have to thank God for making me a ghost, otherwise, I have no hope of revenge! Now, though I have become a ghost, at least I have a chance to revenge! "


    The ghost in White said coldly, her tone was still full of deep resentment.


    Then she glared at Yin Xiu and exclaimed, "Stinky man, let go of me and Xiaobao, or I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    The ghost in white snapped furiously.


    However, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    The other people seemed to be shocked by the girl in white who was able to speak, but did not respond.


    Yin Xiu looked at the female ghost in white with a fierce look and a faint look of nervousness and panic. He could not help laughing and said, "you are not a ghost now. What else do you want to be a ghostThe ghost in white suddenly stopped talking.


    Obviously, she still retains the habit of speaking in her life, which she just said subconsciously. It''s just now that I wake up.


    Yes, I''m a ghost now. I''m not a living person any more


    On the pale face of the ghost in white, a sense of sadness and strong resentment and anger suddenly emerged.


    "It''s all you smelly men! But for you, how could I be a ghost? And my little treasure, he should have lived well. All of you


    The female ghost in white was full of resentment, and her face suddenly became ferocious and fierce again. Her whole body was filled with resentment and filled with ghost gas.


    Fierce struggle again, Yin Xiu bound her seal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Yin Xiu shook his head slightly as she watched the ghost in white struggling violently.


    "You''d better not waste your efforts. My seal is not something you can shake. You know, if I didn''t have some doubts in my heart and wanted to find out why, if I wanted to, I could have blown you out of your wits


    Yin Xiu said lightly. Plain tone, but with a difficult to measure the profound.


    "Who are you? Why can''t you get along with us? "


    Yin Xiuyi is still staring at Zhou Guiyin, but she is still staring at Zhou Guiyin.


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m going to have a hard time with you, but you''re having trouble with yourself. You, and that little guy, are so angry. If you are allowed to stay in this world, I am afraid that many people will be harmed by you in the future. "


    "Mr. Xu and his wife next to me are living examples. If it hadn''t been for a jade pendant with some magic power on Mr. Xu''s body that day, he and his wife would have been dead for a long time. "


    The female ghost in white glared at Yin Xiu and said with hatred: "men are not good things. They all die!"


    Instead of arguing with her, Yin Xiu nodded slightly, "well, what about his wife?"


    "The wife of rich man is not a good thing, the same damned!"


    Next to Xu Chengyi, Wei Dawei and Xu Lei heard the words of the ghost in white and immediately looked at each other.


    Wei Dawei had completely recovered and got up from the ground. Can''t help but say: "you hate man and rich man''s wife so much, are you killed by a rich man and his wife?"


    The ghost in white looks at Wei Dawei.


    As soon as Wei Dawei''s eyes saw the white ghost''s pale, dark blue face full of hatred and hatred, he immediately shivered. He didn''t dare to look at the ghost again and bowed his head.


    "You are right. I was really killed by a vicious man and his wife. But for them, how could I have died! How can my treasure die? "


    When the ghost in White said this, she couldn''t restrain the anger in her body, and she was full of evil spirit. Anyone can feel her strong hatred and killing!


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "so, the pieces of corpses buried under the pool outside should be your bodies?"


    With that, Yin Xiuwei stopped for a moment, glanced at the baby and kid beside him, and then said, "and this little guy should be your child?"


    "Pieces, pieces of corpses?"


    Wei Dawei, Xu Chengyi, Xu Lei and others suddenly heard Yin Xiu say that there were pieces of corpses buried under the pool outside. Their hearts suddenly trembled and their faces showed a touch of horror.


    In particular, Xu Lei''s face turned a little white, and her throat wriggled for a while. She seemed to have a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Xu Chengyi''s face didn''t get any better, and he trembled slightly. I didn''t expect that there were pieces of corpses buried in the villa I bought.


    Look at this situation, it is obvious that the female ghost in white was killed and buried in the pool!


    When Yin Xiu mentioned this, the ghost in white was filled with resentment and ghost, and her mood was obviously fluctuating. This can be seen from the gnashing teeth, the ferocious and twisted expression on her face and the trembling "body".


    "How do you know that? You haven''t drained the pool and dug into the ground. No one else knows about it except the two damned bitches


    The ghost in white stares at Yin Xiu and cries.


    Yin Xiu said: "it''s nothing strange that I can know. As soon as I came in, I knew you two were hiding in this jade. I''m in a state where I don''t have the power to guess and understand


    "So you don''t have to worry about how I know about these things, just answer me."


    The ghost in white stares at Yin Xiu. After a moment, she bites her teeth and says: "yes, I was a ghost. After I became a ghost, I watched the two bitches smash my corpse, then put them into a bag and buried them under the pool."


    Speaking of this, the female ghost in white could not help looking at the baby ghost who was also imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s FA Yin. She could not help but show a trace of sadness on her face, "pity my little treasure has not even been born yet. To take a look at the world, I was harmed by that pair of dogs and men..."


    Hearing the words of the ghost in white, Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi, as well as Xu Lei and Jerry, showed a trace of curiosity and sympathy on their faces.


    The words of the ghost in white obviously revealed a lot of information.


    In particular, the thought of the baby next to her was still in her belly. She had not yet been born. Taking a look at the world, she died of her mother''s murder and became such a "imp". A trace of compassion and intolerance rose in my heart.At the same time, they are also curious about the causes and consequences, what is going on. Who is so cruel, not only killing pregnant women, but also burying their corpses under the pool without humanity.


    "Tell me the whole story. The reason why you mother and son become fierce ghosts is probably because of the resentment in your heart. If the people who have harmed your mother and son should really die, I may let you take revenge in person and fulfill your wish. "


    Yin xiudao.


    When the ghost in white heard the speech, she suddenly felt energetic and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "do you really have a way to revenge me?"


    Obviously, you can feel the eagerness and desire of the ghost in white looking at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, "of course."


    The ghost in white took a deep look at Yin Xiu, and then she said slowly, "three years ago, I just graduated from university and started to work. I met a successful man in one job. His name is Wang Lang. He is a doctor who returned from studying abroad. He is in his thirties and has some background at home


    "He worked in a state-owned enterprise, and he was already a senior executive in that state-owned enterprise at that time..."


    The ghost in White said, referring to the past, her face that ferocity and ferocity are calmed a lot, vaguely showing a reminiscent color.


    The whole process of the whole thing is also some dog blood. Of course, this is also a common situation in today''s society.


    The state-owned enterprise executive named Wang Lang entered the life of Liu Wenli as a successful person.


    In the face of such a high education, family background is not vulgar, but also looks handsome and successful person''s pursuit, Liu Wenli is very difficult not to be moved.


    Before long, she fell in love with the man named Wang Lang.


    From the female ghost Liu Wenli to talk about that period of tone and look can also be seen, at that time she was really feeling very happy and sweet.


    However, the good times are not long.


    One day, when Liu Wenli went to work as usual, a woman in her early 30s came and called her by name in the company.


    And loudly publicized that Liu Wenli had robbed her husband. She was a Junior


    In short, the company where Liu Wenli worked was very noisy. Liu Wenli was also severely humiliated by the woman in front of many colleagues, which made her in a mess.


    And because of the scandal, she couldn''t stay in the company. Even the manager called her to the office, implying that she would resign.


    Liu Wenli finally resigned and left the company. Then she went to the man named Wang Lang and asked him what happened to the woman.


    At this time, she realized that Wang Lang had already been married, and that woman was indeed his wife. And she really became someone else''s "little three.".


    Everyone shouts to fight Xiao San!


    Liu Wenli was a little frustrated. However, Wang Lang told her that he and his wife were not in harmony. They had long wanted to divorce. It was only related to some marital property issues, and neither of them took the initiative to put forward it.


    Wang Lang asked Liu Wenli to give him some time and promised Liu Wenli that he would marry his wife immediately after his divorce


    Liu Wenli was coaxed by Wang Lang''s rhetoric.


    Later, after about a year or so, Liu Wenli saw that Wang Lang never talked to her again about her divorce and marriage, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Lang just said that he was talking with his wife about divorce, and that he would get better soon.


    Liu Wenli believed his words and continued to wait patiently. After a few months, when Liu Wenli found out that she was pregnant, she finally asked Wang Lang again.


    Wang Lang was very happy to learn that Liu Wenli was pregnant. However, when Liu Wenli forced him to divorce and marry her, Wang Lang still only used some words to prevaricate the past, saying that he would solve the problem properly before the birth of the child and give the child a place.


    Liu Wenli did not doubt Wang Lang''s words. Wang Lang is bound to stop procrastinating when she wants to be pregnant.


    But what Liu Wenli didn''t expect was that as her stomach got bigger and bigger every day, when she repeatedly asked about Wang Lang''s divorce, Wang Lang just said again and again that it was fast and fast, but did not give a clear answer.


    This makes Liu Wenli gradually realize that Wang Lang is perfunctory to her. In her heart, she has already begun to have some bad premonitions and some anxieties.


    Later, about half a year ago, when Liu Wenli went out shopping alone with a big belly, she ran into Wang Lang, who was also chatting and laughing, and his wife.


    Liu Wenli hid and looked at Wang Lang talking to his wife. She was already flustered. The reason told her that Wang Lang and his wife could not have been a divorce agreement


    Liu Wenli returned home, that is, after the villa at the moment, her suspicion became more and more intense.So she began to secretly check Wang Lang''s mobile phone information every time he came. He asked someone to check on the relationship between Wang Lang and his wife.


    Finally, she was a little desperate to learn the truth.


    Wang Lang and his wife have no sign of divorce at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, I asked him, he saw that I already knew the truth, so he had a big fight with me. Considering that Xiao Bao was about to be born at that time, and I still had some illusions about him at that time, I thought of a move to force him


    Liu Wenli said slowly. When she said this, her emotion obviously began to be slightly excited, and a strong hatred gradually appeared on her face.


    "That day, while he was sleeping, I secretly took his mobile phone and called his wife directly. I told her the place and told her that I was pregnant and about to give birth."


    "As I expected, his wife ran up to him in anger and questioned him face to face. I had thought that with the baby I was about to give birth to, he and his wife would definitely break up and divorce, and then my goal would be achieved. "


    Liu Wenli said, and suddenly a cold smile appeared on her white face, "but I never thought that the mean man would kneel down to beg for forgiveness when his wife knew about it, and pushed everything to me, saying that I had been seducing him..."


    "I was a little silly at that time. I didn''t expect that he would be so shameless even though he was elegant and steady in appearance! Suddenly some were mad, pointing to the nose of that cheap man and scolding


    "At this time, his wife suddenly turned around and slapped me in the face. I was a little confused, and his wife then cursed and humiliated me, saying that I seduced her husband, then grabbed my hair and slapped me in the face. And that man, however, kneels on one side of the ground, the head also dare not lift, allow his wife to punch and kick to me


    "I had been carrying Xiaobao for more than seven months. How could I fight with that bitch. Soon she was pushed to the ground. Seeing my big stomach, the bitch kicked me mercilessly with his foot... "


    Liu Wenli''s mood became very excited, her face was twisted and ferocious, and her resentment and ghost spirit were like whirlpools!


    She snapped, "that bitch, she killed Xiao Bao! At that time, my body was covered with blood and I was in agony. But the slut didn''t stop and kept punching and kicking at me. And that cheap man will continue to kneel on one side, watching helplessly, indifferent


    "I was completely desperate. The hatred for that cheap man is even stronger than that of a vicious woman. If it were not for his rhetoric, how could I have been deceived by him and come to such an end? "


    Liu Wenli said viciously. His face was grim.


    However, hearing Liu Wenli said these things, several people present were silent. Although Liu Wenli is still very frightening at the moment, her experience, her experience, but people feel sympathy.


    "That cheap man and his wicked wife should die!"


    Xu Lei, the only woman on the scene, couldn''t help cursing. Even Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei could not help feeling a burst of sigh.


    It''s really sympathizing.


    The man named Wang Lang, especially his wife''s behavior, is really vicious. Although it is wrong for Liu Wenli to intervene in their marriage and destroy their family, it is also because Wang Lang cheated Liu Wenli in advance.


    What''s more, even if Liu Wenli is wrong again, she will not be so vicious to punch and kick a pregnant woman who is pregnant for more than seven months, or even deliberately kick and kick the other party''s belly


    It''s too cruel to be human.


    "Yes! Those two wicked bitches are damned


    Liu Wenli said coldly, "but do you think it''s just this? She sneered coldly, "I had a terrible stomachache, and my heart was full of hatred and resentment towards them. So I stare at that cheap man who looks at me suffering but is indifferent, and yells and threatens him with all my strength. He said that as long as I don''t die today, I will report him and his wife! "


    "I didn''t expect that this sentence would really kill me. I will never forget that cheap man''s eyes at that time. His eyes were bloodshot, like a ferocious beast, staring at me fiercely. At that time, when I saw his eyes, I was a little flustered. I felt that he was really killing me


    "That''s what happened. I haven''t been waiting for my response. He immediately jumped to his feet, then reached for a chair next to him and smashed it down on my head


    Liu Wenli sneered, and her voice became ferocious, full of a gloomy chill. "He hit me on the head with that chair again and again, and kept swearing at me fiercely..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bitches, bitches, damned bitches! How dare you threaten me! Well, you want to report me, right? You want to sue me, right? I let you report, I let you sue! Die for me


    Wang Lang cursed fiercely in his mouth, hitting Liu Wenli''s head like crazy.Just a few times, Liu Wenli has been killed by him. The whole head is full of thick plasma, burst out, even the yellow and white brain are splashed out


    The scene was bloody and brutal.


    The wooden chair in Wang Lang''s hand had already been broken to the ground, and only a part of his back was left in his hand.


    When Wang Lang finally vent almost, a little sober up, Liu Wenli''s whole head has already been hit by him completely, miserable.


    Wang Lang''s wife, in addition to being startled by Wang Lang''s sudden outburst at the beginning, stood by and watched Wang Lang smash Liu Wenli''s whole head to pieces, revealing a trace of vicious pleasure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I was killed by that vicious, mean man with a chair, I suddenly found myself a ghost. I also saw Xiaobao standing next to me


    "When I found myself a ghost, I wanted to take revenge. But I was just a ghost. I was so weak that I couldn''t hurt him, let alone his body. "


    "I can only watch with my own eyes that the vicious dog man and woman put my body cruelly into a bag. Later, I learned from their conversation that the woman''s family background was very deep, and that the cheap man would never divorce her. I was angry, but I couldn''t do anything about them


    "The next day, they drained the pool outside and dug a deep hole below to bury my body. Then I restored the pool to its original appearance, and there was no difference in the appearance, so my death was never found out... "


    Liu Wenli said miserably.


    Everyone did not expect that Liu Wenli''s experience would be so miserable.


    Originally, when Liu Wenli said that she was beaten and kicked in the stomach by Wang Lang''s wife, Wei Dawei and Xu Lei already felt very cruel and inhumane.


    But how did not expect that the couple should be so crazy. Especially that Wang Lang, actually can to Liu Wenli under the hand, so cruelly killed Liu Wenli not to say, but also its corpse.


    It''s unbelievable!


    No wonder Liu Wenli will have such a strong resentment after her death, and she will become a fierce ghost.


    "That Wang Lang is really not a thing! Even their own women are killed, and there is no human body Xu Lei said indignantly.


    Wei Dawei couldn''t help saying, "yes, that grandson named Wang Lang is really heartless. It''s not something that people can do."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a tragic experience..." Xu Chengyi sighed softly.


    At this time, several people looked at the ghost Liu Wenli and the baby ghost beside her, who had no difference from the previous one. They were still full of yin and ghost. Liu Wenli and the baby ghost beside her had lost much of the previous fear and horror, but had more sympathy and compassion.


    "It''s cruel. How could that man do such a cruel and insane thing! What''s more, what you''re carrying in your stomach is his baby


    Jerry is also very difficult to accept such a thing.


    Such a cruel thing is unimaginable to him. It is impossible for a man with a little humanity to do such a thing!


    Liu Wenli''s voice is still full of resentment, "I was really blind at the beginning, and was deceived by his rhetoric. Just pity my little treasure He was killed by that vicious and cruel Slut before he could come out and have a look at the world


    Looking at her son, Liu Wenli could not help but appear a sad color.


    "Later, you found that this jade can hold you to hide, and there is a special power in the jade jade that can make your ghost body stronger and stronger, right?"


    Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Liu Wenli nodded and said, "yes. After I was killed that day and became a ghost, I was frustrated because my strength was too weak to hurt the vicious dog man and woman. I took Xiao Bao in a daze in this living room where they killed me


    "Later, I suddenly felt that there was a special force emanating from the jade, which seemed to be very beneficial to us. So I took Xiaobao and tried to get close to the jade. When I reached out and touched it, there was a sudden attraction from the jade, which sucked me and Xiaobao in. "


    "When we got to the jade, we found that there was a special force in the jade that could make us stronger and stronger. So I took Xiaobao and hid in this jade all the time. "


    "This jade is indeed of some origin. It is made of a rare "Yin Ming jade" and was once used as a magic weapon. It is engraved with two seal characters that gather Yin Qi. In addition, the "Yin Ming jade" itself contains some "Yin Ming Qi", which is of great benefit to the existence of ghosts and ghosts... "


    Yin Xiu''s light explanation.


    It is the existence of this jade that gives Liu Wenli''s mother and son a hiding place. Therefore, this villa is not as gloomy as the ordinary ghost house.Even before Yin Xiu did not have the slightest sense of Liu Wenli mother and son who leaked out of the ghost gas. It was only after he discovered the unusual nature of this jade jade that Liu Wenli''s mother and son were found in the jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Naturally, Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi did not understand what Yin Xiu was talking about. At this time, they are still in the heart for Liu Wenli mother and son''s experience and sympathy.


    At this time, Liu Wenli looked at Yin Xiu and said, "you said just now, as long as I tell the truth of the matter, you will let me personally find the vicious dog man and woman to avenge."


    "Now I have finished my business. It''s your turn to honor your words. "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, looked at the jade wall and said, "this jade is engraved with seal characters that gather Yin Qi and lock Yin. It''s a magic weapon. Your mother and son have been inhaled into it, and now you should not be able to leave the ten mile radius of this jade jade? "


    Liu Wenli probably didn''t expect that Yin Xiu even knew this matter clearly, and her face flashed with surprise.


    "Yes. If it wasn''t for being unable to leave too far away, I would have avenged the vicious dog and man


    Yin Xiu said: "I can cast a spell to release the shackles of the seal characters in this jade, so that your mother and son can go to those two people for revenge. But... "


    "But what?"


    "After all, you are born out of resentment and should not have remained in this world. Therefore, I hope that you can put down the resentment in your heart after the revenge, and return the dust to the earth. As for the bodies of your mother and son, I can also find a place of geomantic omen for you to bury properly. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Even if they don''t intend to harm people subjectively, their evil spirits and resentment will also affect the living creatures around them.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Liu Wenli replied, "yes, I can."


    "I don''t want to continue to exist like this if it''s not because I''m not willing to let the vicious dog man and woman roam the world. I keep the memory and consciousness of my life. For me now, everything else is pain except the resentment in my heart and the obsession of revenge! "


    "As long as we can get revenge, it''s better to let go of this painful existence."


    With that, Liu Wenli couldn''t help but look at the baby ghost beside her eyes, and her expression showed a trace of reluctance. However, this trace of her reluctance was replaced by perseverance.


    She now became a fierce ghost to live is a pain, for her children is not a kind of pain and suffering?


    As she said, as long as you can get revenge, instead of keeping the suffering of consciousness, it''s better to get rid of everything


    "Good. It''s getting dark now. I''ll release this jade from your bondage later. Then you can go to those two people for revenge. However, you can only attack those two people and never hurt other innocent people. Otherwise, I will drive you out of your wits at once


    Yin Xiu warned.


    Liu Wenli agreed without hesitation, "don''t worry. I just want those two bitches to die. I promise not to hurt anyone else. "


    Yin Xiu directly pinched a Dharma decision and pointed at Liu Wenli''s ghost.


    All of a sudden, a deep light from Yin Xiu''s fingertips into Liu Wenli''s ghost. At the same time, Yin Xiu''s eyes were slightly covered with a trace of strange light.


    Liu Wenli''s ghost expression was slightly stunned and became a little confused.


    After a moment, everything returned to normal. Liu Wenli''s ghost also regained consciousness.


    "What did you do to me just now?"


    Liu Wenli immediately asked.


    Yin Xiu said faintly: "just search your soul for a while, find out what the two people who hurt you look like."


    This is to prevent Liu Wenli from harming other innocent people. Knowing the appearance of the two men, Yin Xiu could naturally stare at Liu Wenli''s actions with his spiritual sense.


    "Soul searching?"


    Liu Wenli looks at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t intend to explain so much to her. Now, I''m just looking at the dark side of the sky. Later, when it''s dark, you can take revenge on the two. If you can''t find them, I can help you find them for you


    Liu Wenli said, "thank you very much! As long as they don''t move from where they used to live, I''m sure I can find them! "


    "Well." Yin Xiu answered lightly and did not say anything else. Instead, he quickly made a Dharma seal in front of her body, and immediately lifted the restriction on Liu Wenli''s mother and son''s "two ghosts" by the jade Bi on the wall.


    After that, Yin Xiu changed a Dharma decision and sealed the Dharma seal on their heads into their bodies.


    "You have my seal in you. If you dare to harm other innocent people, I only need an idea to inspire the power of the seal, and you will be completely destroyed. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Liu Wenli''s reaction is very insipid and does not care.


    It can be seen that she is really preoccupied with revenge. As long as she can get revenge, she doesn''t care about the rest. I didn''t want to hurt anyone else."Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will never go back and do harm to other innocent people."


    Liu Wenli, after a slight pause, went on: "also, thank you for lifting the restriction of this jade Bi for us, so that our mother and son can have a chance to revenge..."


    She had already felt that the binding force of the seal characters in the jade wall had disappeared. It will no longer be confined within a few kilometers of this area, unable to leave for further places.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "just remember what you said."


    When Yin Xiu talked with Liu Wenli''s ghost, Wei Dawei, Xu Chengyi and others on the edge never dared to interrupt. However, when they saw Yin Xiu''s gesture of holding the Dharma seal and the light of Dharma resolution, they still felt a little shocked and amazed.


    This is the first time they have seen it.


    "This Mr. Yin is really an excellent man!" Xu Chengyi looks at the scene of Yin Xiu''s application of Dharma resolution. He squints slightly and sighs in his heart.


    Wei Dawei is also just the first time to see him. The last time Yin Xiu helped him to break the Fengshui array set up by people in the platinum tower, he went alone at night. Naturally, Wei Dawei did not have the chance to see the scene of casting a spell.


    Although he already knew from the result that Yin Xiu was powerful. But at the moment, seeing with his own eyes Yin Xiu''s means of easily intimidating the fierce ghost, he was still amazed.


    More and more I feel Yin Xiu''s unfathomable!


    Even Xu Lei and Jerry are staring at each other. In the past, they said they would never believe that there would be ghosts in the world.


    But today, what I saw, what I experienced But they can''t help doubting. In particular, the scene of Yin Xiu''s practice made them feel incredible!


    Why does Yin Xiu just make a strange gesture with his hands, and then he can emit different lights. Even the light itself turned into strange marks.


    It''s something they can''t imagine. It''s just incredible.


    After a while, it was completely dark outside. Just a few days after the new year, it''s still very early.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the gradually dark sky outside, and said to Liu Wenli''s Ghost: "well, now it''s dark, you can do what you want to do. Remember what I said to you


    With Yin Xiu''s permission, Liu Wenli took a deep look at Yin Xiu, bowed to him, and then took the baby ghost beside her and left the window and went straight through the wall


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness covers the whole city of Yinhai.


    Where did the ghost of Liu Wenli''s mother and son go? He couldn''t escape his spiritual inspection.


    Taking back his eyes, Yin Xiu looked at Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi and said, "boss Wei, Mr. Xu, you can leave first. I will take care of the rest of the business here. There will be no legacy. You can rest assured. "


    Hearing this, Xu Chengyi quickly bowed his hand to Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, my house will be abandoned. If I can''t solve the problem, I don''t dare to sell it to anyone else


    He would never dare to live here again.


    Even now everything has been made clear, Yin Xiu has solved all the problems. However, after that night''s event, Xu Chengyi knew that the villa was ok, but he still felt flustered psychologically.


    "You''re welcome." Yin Xiu responded lightly. It''s a piece of cake for him.


    At this time, Wei Dawei, next to him, suddenly said, "Lao Xu, if there is no accident, the person who sold this house to you through the intermediary should be the murderer who killed that pair of corpses and two mothers and children."


    Xu Chengyi also nodded gently, "it should be like this. No wonder when I bought it, I listened to the tone of the intermediary, and the other party was in a hurry to sell. "


    "Things in the world have causes and effects. It is also the bitter fruit of their own planting that the couple have done such evil deeds and are now killed by the mother and son. "


    Yin Xiu said calmly.


    Xu Chengyi also had some regrets, and said, "yes, this is really the answer to the old saying. Cause and effect cycle, retribution! It seems that this person should have some bottom line in his life and work, otherwise, who knows when his evil cause will come back to him... "


    When Wei Dawei heard this, his plump body trembled a little, and a little sweating broke out on his forehead. He quickly raised his hand and wiped it. He said with a little guilty heart: "it seems that I will try my best to do more good things in the future. Fortunately, although I used to have a lot of frivolous things, it seems that I haven''t done anything harmful to nature. "


    Wei Dawei is not a good man all the time, but he has never done anything out of the ordinary. As for the ones that do harm to people''s lives, there is no such thing.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "in the future, you should pay attention to leave some bottom line. Don''t do too much. Even if it is not accepted by heaven, if we do things too much and do them absolutely, we will be remembered and hated sooner or later, and it will be impossible to prevent man-made disasters. "


    "Mr. Yin reminds me of that!"Both Xu Chengyi and Wei Dawei responded modestly.


    They are all businessmen, and all of them are serious businesses. Therefore, they are quite particular about how to behave. They will not do dirty things without a bottom line or a lower limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "If nothing happens, you can go back first. I''ll stay here and wait for them to come back and deal with the things that have been improved. " After a pause, ishu continued, "I''ll help you deal with the things under the pool."


    The latter sentence is to Xu Chengyi, referring to nature is Liu Wenli buried under the pool of corpses.


    Before Xu Chengyi opened his mouth, Wei Dawei hesitated a little, but he couldn''t help but say, "well, Mr. Yin, can you let me stay? I''ll go with you, Mr. Yin. "


    Wei Dawei just wanted to see if the ghost mother and son had a successful revenge.


    It''s curiosity. After all, he has already witnessed half of it. If he doesn''t see the end of the story, he will feel a little tickling in his heart.


    Xu Lei and Jerry have the same idea as Wei Dawei. Both of them belong to the character of being inquisitive and curious about everything.


    Now that the "plot" is in the middle of development, if you can''t make it up or down, let them go back. How can you be happy.


    After seeing Yin Xiu''s means and knowing what happened to the ghost Liu Wenli, they were not so afraid of Liu Wenli''s mother and son at the beginning.


    After Wei Dawei opened his mouth, Xu Lei, who was a bit impatient, immediately said, "yes, we can go together then. There''s nothing else we can do to go back, right? "


    Xu Lei looks at her boyfriend Jerry and her father Xu Chengyi.


    Yin Xiu naturally saw the curiosity in their hearts and shook his head with a dumb smile. It was nothing important. Just let them do it.


    It is estimated that Liu Wenli''s mother and son will not take much time to revenge. They are willing to wait together, so wait.


    So, Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said casually, "whatever you want. If you want to wait here, you can leave first. "


    After that, Yin Xiu looked up at the jade wall in front of him, and then said to Xu Chengyi, "Mr. Xu, although this is a good thing, it is easy for you ordinary people to leave it at home to attract ghosts and evil spirits."


    "In my opinion, this thing, or you will find someone who knows how to sell it. For people who know what it is and can use it, it''s a very useful treasure and can sell for a good price


    "If you can''t find a way to deal with it, you''d better smash it and throw it away. It''s too easy for Yin Ming jade to attract ghosts and cause trouble to herself... "


    Yin Xiu reminded Xu Chengyi.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xu Chengyi was not surprised. He looked up at the jade Bi hanging on the wall and said, "Mr. Yin, I think it''s better to give it to you."


    "I don''t know any other person who knows this. If I keep it, I don''t know how to deal with it besides throwing it away as you say. It''s good for you. "


    I don''t know if Xu Chengyi thought that what Yin Xiu said to him was asking him for the jade or something. In short, his tone seemed a little cautious.


    Yin Xiu did not care what he thought. He shook his head directly and said, "it''s useless for me. Mr. Xu can handle it by himself."


    To be honest, Yin Xiu really looked down on him. It''s just a dark jade, it''s not a rare thing. In the Xiuzhen world, there are many Yinming jades in the jade veins where Yin Qi converges.


    There are many in his storage ring, and the quality is much better than the jade in front of him.


    Yin Xiu really just simply reminded Xu Chengyi, so as not to attract ghosts and ghosts to this jade in the future, and then someone might suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xiu and Xu Chengyi talk to each other, the ghost Liu Wenli has already taken her son, who is also a ghost, to the direction of Wang Lang''s home.


    Along the way, she complied with the agreement with Yin Xiu, hiding her body shape, not being found by other passers-by, not to hurt those passers-by.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, Liu Wenli and her son flew into an upscale residential area about seven or eight kilometers away.


    At this time, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, and the lights were bright in the community.


    Liu Wenli flies directly to the high-rise landscape house of one of the residential buildings with her son. After a while, he went straight through the wall and entered the dark room where one of the houses had no lights on.


    In the living room of the house, a couple of men and women in their thirties are sitting at the table having dinner.


    Liu Wenli saw the men and women sitting in front of the table to eat, and her face suddenly showed a bitter sneer.


    Then, she quietly drifted from the dark room through the wall to the ceiling of the living room, staring down coldly at the men and women who were eating dinner


    "Yi, di Cha ~"


    the lighting in the living room flickers, lights go on and off, and they make very slight noises.This makes Wang Lang and his wife surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the line? Why is the light flashing all the time... " Wang Lang frowned and looked up at the hanging lamp.


    Liu Wenli is on the ceiling, but she still hides her figure and doesn''t show up.


    Wang Lang looked up for a moment, and saw that the light bulb was still ringing and flashing.


    "Is it possible that the bulb connector is loose?"


    Wang Lang''s wife also looked up and said something.


    "Take a look at me." Wang Lang stood up.


    His wife said, "forget it, forget it. I''ll make it right after dinner. I don''t have to wait for the ashes to fall into the food. "


    Wang Lang was right when he thought about it. Anyway, the light bulb flickers back and forth. At least it can be seen clearly. It''s never too late to finish eating.


    So he sat down again, ready to continue eating.


    At this time, a bunch of thick dark hair slowly extended from the ceiling, and gradually approached the height of Wang Lang''s and his wife''s heads.


    It''s just that the two people who are eating with their heads down have no idea about it.


    At this time, a burst of crisp, childlike baby laughter suddenly reverberated in the living room, "cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    "Yicha! Bang! "


    At the moment of baby''s laughter, the flickering chandelier finally gave a light ring and suddenly went out completely. In the living room, the living room was plunged into darkness, and a gloomy and chilly breath suddenly swept in


    Wang Lang and his wife were surprised when they heard the baby''s laughter, wondering where the child''s laughter came from.


    But the doubts in their hearts just rose, and before they could look up to see what was going on, the lights in the living room suddenly went out completely.


    And that sudden cold breath also let them two body involuntarily shiver.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Lang''s wife subconsciously called out, and quickly looked up.


    Wang Lang also looked up subconsciously.


    As soon as they raised their heads, what appeared in front of them was a large canopy of thick, dark hair, like countless tentacles.


    The long tentacle like hair suddenly "Hula" and split in two from the middle, one left and one right, covering the two Wang Lang and his wife, wrapping their whole faces, only showing their eyes and nose.


    "Woo, woo..."


    Wang Lang and his wife were suddenly shocked and reached out to pull down the tentacle like long hair that had been entangled in their faces. There was a cry of panic in their mouths and noses.


    Such a sudden, and strange and frightening situation made Wang Lang and his wife scared all over the body cold, all of a sudden, the skin of the whole body was exciting, and countless goose bumps appeared.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    The baby''s crisp laughter still reverberated in the living room.


    The baby appeared slowly in front of Wang Lang and his wife.


    The grin was light, but his face was twisted. Two sharp fangs were exposed in his mouth. The image of ghost and resentment all over his body made Wang Lang and his wife feel soft.


    Even the hands with long hair like tentacles, which were just struggling to grab their heads, could not stop shaking and powerless. Their eyes looked at the sudden ghost of the baby. Their pupils contracted sharply and filled with panic.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    At this time, Liu Wenli that gloomy cold laughter also suddenly sounded.


    The sudden grim smile made Wang Lang and his wife panic again. The head that was entangled with the long hair of tentacles desperately wanted to turn its head to both sides to see what was grinning grimly.


    However, their necks could not move. They could only turn their eyes to the beads and glance at them with the light.


    At this time, the long hair wrapped around Wang Lang''s head suddenly loosened his head and stretched down like countless spirit snakes. At once, his body was tied to the chair.


    When his head was free, Wang Lang, who could speak, instinctively cried out in panic, "help! Somebody, help... "


    Shouting at the same time, he also subconsciously turned his head and looked at the side of Liu Wenli''s voice just now.


    When he saw that he was standing on one side with his long hair falling to the ground. There was not even a trace of blood on his face, and there was a terrible smile in the corner of his mouth. When he was staring at Liu Wenli, Wang Lang felt a chill and his scalp felt numb!


    "Ghost, ghost..."


    Wang Lang didn''t recognize Liu Wenli at all. After seeing Liu Wenli''s appearance, he was almost frightened to cry, and even faintly revealed a few tears in that howl.


    Liu Wenli looked at Wang Lang coldly, with a touch of irony and contempt in her eyes, as well as a trace of sadness.She was really blind in her life. She fell in love with such a counsellor and was deceived by his clever words. Finally, she came to such a miserable end


    "Wang Lang, do you remember me. And our child Xiaobao, you see, Xiaobao is so cute. He is looking at you... "


    Liu Wenli''s murderous intention on her face flashed away, and there was a trace of resentment and venomous voice in the gloomy. It sounded as if it was coming from the nether world.


    As Liu Wenli''s voice rang out, Xiao Bao, floating in front of Wang Lang and his wife, grinned at Wang Lang and floated slowly towards him. The two sharp fangs in his mouth were particularly striking and frightening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Ah! Ah, you, you are, is Wen, Wen Li!? Don''t come here, don''t come here... "


    Wang Lang finally recognized Liu Wenli. He was scared to death. Looking at the "Xiao Bao" who was drifting towards him, his face was full of screams of panic and struggling.


    However, his whole body was entangled with Liu Wenli''s "hair". Even the chair he sat on seemed to be fixed on the floor by an inexplicable force. Wang Lang was left to struggle without moving!


    Wang Lang''s wife looked at the scene in front of her, especially when Wang Lang opened her mouth and called out Liu Wenli''s name.


    But her whole body and her head were all entangled with Liu Wenli''s "hair". She could breathe through her nostrils and her eyes could see the front. She couldn''t move at all.


    Liu Wenli''s gloomy and terrible voice sounded again, "Wang Lang, this is the first time you have seen our children. Come on, get close to Xiaobao. I think you must like Xiaobao very much, right? "


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaobao has been telling me that he misses his father very much. You see, I''ll bring him here to look for you today. Well, are you glad to see him, too


    Liu Wenli''s words made Wang Lang''s hair stand on end. There was a sharp chill from the back to the forehead.


    "Wenli, please let me go. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t do that to you. Please let me go for the sake of our love! I didn''t mean to kill you, it was her! But for her, how could I have done that to you


    Wang Lang cried and begged for mercy, and immediately put everything on his wife.


    Liu Wenli sneered at him and said nothing.


    "Xiao Bao" had already floated in front of Wang Lang and was facing his face, probably less than a centimeter away. He looked at him with his head tilted.


    Then "Xiao Bao" suddenly opened his mouth and screamed at Wang Lang fiercely and fiercely. With his hands open, he hugged Wang Lang''s head and jumped up


    The woman who was entangled and unable to move on the opposite side saw this scene and rolled her white eyes and was completely frightened and fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ~


    a whistling wind sounded in his ear, and Wang Lang''s wife suddenly woke up from her coma.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a face full of grim smile, pale and bloodless, gloomy and terrifying. The face was close at hand, and her body was being held tightly.


    What makes Wang Lang''s wife even more astonished is that she finds herself in the middle of the air, falling rapidly from the front to the bottom


    "Ah..."


    Wang Lang''s wife suddenly screamed, full of panic, panic, and deep despair


    Liu Wenli tightly hugged Wang Lang''s wife''s body and looked at her face of fear and despair. Suddenly, a touch of revenge flashed on her face. Then she said in her ear with a grim sneer: "wait for the arrival of death. This is the punishment that you killed Xiaobao maliciously at the beginning."


    After that, Liu Wenli suddenly released Wang Lang''s wife and floated on one side. She sneered at Wang Lang''s wife''s long, frightened scream and fell freely.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Lang''s wife soon hit the ground heavily, but also slightly rebounded. In an instant, a pool of red blood will flow all over the body


    Standing on the balcony of his own home, Wang Lang, who witnessed his wife fall to death by Liu Wenli, could not stop shivering.


    The fear of death shook his heart.


    However, he has no control over his body at the moment. "Xiaobao" has been attached to him, and he can still keep his consciousness clear, which is obviously what Xiaobao deliberately did.


    Hu ~


    Liu Wenli flew back to the balcony from mid air. She looked at Wang Lang coldly and said, "now, it''s your turn."


    After that, Liu Wenli ignored the pleading and fear in Wang Lang''s eyes, and said to "Xiaobao" attached to Wang Lang: "Xiaobao, send him on the road..."


    "Whoa ~"


    a baby cry full of innocence and crispness sounded, and Wang Lang''s body involuntarily stepped forward and crossed the balcony fence


    "Ah


    The shrill screams echoed again in this residential area.


    Liu Wenli floats in the air with "Xiaobao", coldly watching Wang Lang step into his wife''s footsteps and fall down freely. She only feels the joy and relaxation after a great revenge.


    Floating in the air for a moment, Liu Wenli finally recovered her eyes from the two dead bodies on the ground.


    Looking at Xiaobao who was following her, she said, "Xiaobao, go back with your mother. We''ve got revenge. We have to go back and thank the gentleman. We should also fulfill our promise to him... "


    "Whoa ~"Xiao Bao turned to look at Liu Wenli and gave her a light cry. Holding Liu Wenli''s arm, she flew back to the villa on Dongjiang road with her in silence


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has been paying close attention to the situation of Liu Wenli''s mother and son. After seeing their revenge, their anger and resentment have dissipated a lot. Enoch flew back and sighed in his heart.


    Liu Wenli''s mother and son''s experience is indeed a pity and sympathy.


    However, now that they are ghosts, Yin Xiu can''t help them any more except that they can revenge themselves.


    Soon after, Liu Wenli and her son returned to the villa.


    Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi, who have been waiting with Yin Xiu in the villa, see the appearance of Liu Wenli''s mother and son. They are very excited and look up at them.


    At this time, although Liu Wenli''s mother and son still looked terrible and frightening, Wei Dawei and others did not have too much fear for them. On the contrary, they want to know whether their mother and son have successfully revenged each other.


    After returning to the villa with "Xiao Bao", Liu Wenli just glanced at the other people, then turned her eyes to Yin Xiu and said, "thank you, sir, for letting us take revenge on ourselves. If there is an afterlife, our mother and son will surely repay you for your kindness. "


    With that, Liu Wenli bowed deeply to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu sighed softly and said, "I feel sorry for your mother and son. That''s why I''m willing to help you, so that you can take revenge and fulfill your wish. "


    "But after all, you are born out of resentment, and your anger is too heavy. Now that you have resentment, the best ending and destination for you is to return the dust to the dust and return the soil to the earth. In this way, maybe you can really get rid of... "


    Liu Wenli nodded her head, looked at the "Xiao Bao" beside her and said, "you are right. The resentment in our hearts has been eliminated. We really need to put down our obsession and seek liberation. The only thing I don''t want to give up is Xiaobao. I''m sorry for him. If I hadn''t been able to protect him, he wouldn''t have been like this


    "Xiao Bao" can''t help but look up at Liu Wenli, showing a trace of sadness and attachment, "wow..."


    Liu Wenli can''t help but embrace Xiaobao. Even though their mother and son have already become ghosts, their love of licking the calf is the same as that of the living.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could only sigh deeply. In the heart, unexpectedly, there was a touch, and the face could not help but reveal a touch of real emotion.


    "Mother''s love is boundless! The seven emotions and six desires of human beings are the separation of yin and Yang, which can not be erased... "


    Yin Xiu sighed softly and looked at Liu Wenli''s mother and son who were reluctant to leave. His heartstrings were slightly touched by this feeling in his heart. His mood, which had been in a bottleneck for several years, was slightly relaxed at this moment.


    It''s like a shiny mirror with a tiny crack on it.


    Although it is impossible to break this mirror, the tiny crack makes it no longer smooth. I believe that with the continuous expansion of the crack in the future, one day, Yin Xiu will completely break the "mirror"!


    At that time, it was the time for Yin Xiu to break through the shackles of the bottleneck and step into the "robbery period".


    Not only Yin Xiu, but also Wei Dawei, Xu Chengyi, Xu Lei and Jerry looked at Liu Wenli''s mother and son. They all felt a lot in their hearts, and their faces were filled with regret and sympathy.


    Especially as a relatively more emotional woman, Xu Lei even couldn''t stop her eyes from reddening, flickering with tears.


    At this moment, they all forget that they were scared to death by Liu Wenli''s mother and son. Even Xu Chengyi has forgotten that not long ago, he and his wife were almost killed by Liu Wenli''s mother and son.


    At the moment, in their eyes, there is no difference between Liu Wenli''s mother and her son, who are left with ghosts, and a pair of "living people" who have suffered a lot. They are all touched by the experience of Liu Wenli''s mother and son and their touching love between them.


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, you Is there nothing you can do to help their mother and son? They are so poor. " Xu Lei couldn''t help but ask Yin Xiu.


    Jerry, who was beside her, could not help saying, "yes, Mr. Yin, if you can, you can help them."


    Yin Xiu said slowly, "there is nothing I can do. The dead can''t be reborn. This is the law of nature and the law of heaven! What''s more, their mother and son are no longer dead in the capital. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "although I have a way to make them continue to exist in such a ghost state. However, I don''t think it''s a good choice for them. "


    "At the moment, they get revenge and get rid of the resentment and obsession in their hearts, so their anger and resentment have dissipated, and their consciousness and mind have completely recovered."


    "But, after all, they are born out of resentment and hatred. After a long time, they will be hoodwinked by the resentment and anger in their bodies, and turn into fierce and cruel ghosts again...""It''s better to be free when they''re all sane."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, Xu Lei and Jerry, who have just started to ask, suddenly fell silent. If it is really like what Yin Xiu said, then it is the best choice to choose liberation at the moment of consciousness and lucidity.


    Perhaps the immortal people in the fairyland have the means to revive the dead. But it is absolutely not Yin Xiu, so it is only the way of cultivating immortals that the practitioners can do.


    Liu Wenli didn''t expect that Xu Lei, even Yin Xiu, cared and sympathized with their mother and son. She immediately looked at the crowd and bowed to them to thank them.


    Then he said, "this gentleman is right. Instead of being blinded by anger and resentment in the future, it is better to let go of a little obsession in his heart and get rid of it when he is in a clear mind."


    "I think Xiaobao certainly doesn''t like to be like this all the time. Perhaps, there is reincarnation in this world, and reincarnation is not necessarily. After we are free, we may be able to reincarnate again? "


    Slightly a meal, Liu Wenli continued: "it is not, that is better than to become a fierce ghost again in the future."


    Yin Xiu nodded.


    Liu Wenli''s mother and son are ghosts because of strong resentment and revenge obsession.


    Once they completely put down their obsession and let go of their resentments, their ghosts will naturally lose their support and soon disappear.


    "Well, Xiaobao, it''s time for us to" go. ". If there is an afterlife, my mother will certainly protect you and will never let you suffer even a little bit of harm... "


    Liu Wenli hugged Xiaobao and said.


    "Whoa ~"


    "Xiaobao" cried in Liu Wenli''s arms.


    At this time, Liu Wenli looked up again at Yin Xiu and others, showed a smile that no longer made people feel gloomy and terrifying, and said, "goodbye, thank you for your help and sympathy!"


    She waved her hands to Xu Chengli and others. Then, see her all over the dark resentment and ghost gas began to dissipate.


    Her body gradually began to blur, and so did the "Xiao Bao" around her.


    In the end, in less than a minute, Liu Wenli''s mother and son disappeared completely in front of everyone. The last impression that Liu Wenli left to the public was that she had a brilliant smile with a trace of relief at last


    "Perhaps, this is really the best home for their mother and son!" Xu Chengyi couldn''t help sighing, and sighed on his face.


    Wei Dawei also slightly nodded, "it''s a good ending that they can finally get relief.". Oh, I didn''t expect that their mother and son would be so miserable and pitiful. "


    "Who said no?"


    "To blame Wang Lang and his wife, they are so vicious that they can do such cruel and inhumane things!"


    Xu Lei hates the way.


    "Wang Lang and his wife have now been punished as they deserve." Yin Xiu said lightly.


    At this time, Xu Lei couldn''t help asking, "Yin, Mr. Yin, is there really reincarnation in this world?"


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe No


    After that, Yin Xiu looked at the people in front of him and said, "well, this is the end. You leave first. I will help them take away the bodies of their mother and son, and find another place of geomancy to bury them. That''s what I promised them before


    "Mr. Yin, I''d better stay with you. No matter where they are to be buried, I can drive them to see you off. "


    After a little hesitation, Wei Dawei said.


    Today, after seeing with his own eyes all kinds of "supernatural" means of Yin Xiu, in his mind, Yin Xiu is more profound and mysterious. Naturally, he wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Yin Xiu.


    Even though he was afraid and resistant to the "broken corpse", he still offered to stay after a little hesitation.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t need him to stay. He doesn''t have to drive.


    Yin Xiu shook his head to Wei Dawei and said, "no, I can solve the rest by myself. You all go first."


    Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi looked at each other and felt that Yin Xiu intended to support them, so it was not convenient to say anything more.


    "Well, then, Mr. Yin, if you need anything, please call me at any time." Wei Dawei.


    Xu Chengyi also said: "Mr. Yin, the rest of the matter here will trouble you."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly.


    A moment later, after Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi drove away, Yin Xiu walked to the pool outside the villa. Then his hands quickly played a few decisions.


    Then, a small piece of soil under the pool rose slowly. Soon he rose above the surface of the water, and Yin Xiu made several quick decisions to cut off the soil on the other side.Then seal it with a seal and put it into the storage ring.


    In that side of the earth is the body of Liu Wenli''s mother and son.


    Yin Xiu applied a concealment spell on his body and flew the imperial sword away from the city.


    The spirit consciousness covers the surrounding area, and quickly finds a place with mountains and rivers and excellent geomantic omen among the mountains. Then she dug a grave for Liu Wenli''s mother and her son, and buried the soil where their bodies were buried.


    Yin Xiu even cut a stone tablet in the mountain with a flying sword, and set up a tombstone for the tomb of Liu Wenli''s mother and son, and engraved their names on it


    This is the only thing Yin Xiu can do for the miserable and miserable mother and son.


    After dealing with the aftermath, Yin Xiu didn''t go back immediately.


    Instead, he stood quietly on the top of a mountain near Liu Wenli''s mother and son''s tomb, blowing the night hunting mountain wind, gazing at the dark and deep night sky in the distance, and some lost in thought.


    Liu Wenli''s mother and son finally put down their obsessions and completely extricated themselves from the deep feelings of mother and son revealed before dissipation, which made him feel a lot.


    It was also because he was aware of the subtle changes in his mood, and Yin Xiu meditated on the mountains alone.


    After a long time, Yin Xiu sighed. His deep eyes still looked at the distant night sky and whispered to himself: "the seven passions and six desires in the world are the most complex, and they are also the greatest" power "between heaven and earth. As long as the self-consciousness still exists, it can''t be really erased... "


    After standing on the top of the mountains for a long time, Yin Xiu finally withdrew his gaze from the distance. Then he raised his hand and called out the flying sword. With a leap, he stepped on the flying sword and returned to Yinhai city.


    When Yin Xiu returned home, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. After a while, Ning yuejing also came back from school.


    Seeing Yin Xiu at home, Ning yuejing quickly trotted over and asked, "master, when did you come back? Why didn''t you come back in the evening? "


    Before five o''clock, Ning yuejing came back from school, but did not see Yin Xiu at home. Later, when she cooked her own food, she did not see Yin Xiu back at more than six o''clock.


    That''s why we have this question.


    "Oh, the master had something to do outside, so she didn''t come back." Yin Xiu replied, looked at her and said, "Xiaojing, do you have dinner at night?"


    Ning yuejing unties the schoolbag, puts it aside, and then sits down beside Yin Xiu. At this time, Ling also flew out of Ning yuejing''s schoolbag and sat on Ning yuejing''s shoulder.


    "Yes. I fried myself a tomato scrambled egg, and a green vegetable, ate two bowls of rice Ning yuejing nestles in Yin Xiushen''s side, with a trace of delicate and simple said.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and rubbed Ning Ning yuejing''s hair. He said, "it''s good to know that you can cook and eat. The master was worried that you didn''t have dinner


    Ning yuejing wrinkled her little nose lightly and said in a voice, "Xiao Jing, how could you be so spoiled as master said. However, Xiaojing still thinks that the food made by master is the best. It''s ten times more delicious than Xiaojing''s own


    Ning yuejing is holding Yin Xiu''s arm, and her eyebrows are slightly curved. She looks very relaxed and comfortable.


    After a while, Ning yuejing suddenly remembered something, raised his head and said to Yin Xiu, "yes, master."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu looked at her and asked.


    Ning yuejing said: "well, today, our head teacher said that we would like to have a parents'' meeting at the beginning of the new semester. You Do you have time then? "


    Ning yuejing finished, slightly raised a round chin, bright eyes with a bit of expectation and hope to look at Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately said with a smile: "master will go to the parents'' meeting of Xiaojing in our family. What day is it? Master, you must go then! "


    When Ning yuejing heard Yin Xiu''s promise, her eyebrows suddenly bent down, and even her lip corners could not help but curl up slightly. She lifted up a radian and faintly showed a happy smile.


    "Master, really! Our teacher said there would be a parents'' meeting next Wednesday at ten o''clock in the morning. " Ning yuejing answered immediately.


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s happy appearance, Yin Xiu could not help smiling and nodding, "it''s ten o''clock next Wednesday morning, right. OK, no problem. Master, you must go. This is the first time that Shifu has attended Xiaojing''s parents'' meeting. How can you miss it? "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning yuejing''s face finally showed a happy smile, hands tightly holding Yin Xiu''s arm, and gently leaning his head against Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    At this moment, she felt very happy.


    Over the years, the school''s "parents'' meeting" has always been a "heart disease" in her heart. Whenever the school teacher said to hold a parents meeting, Ning yuejing will have a kind of inexplicable sadness and inferiority.


    Because she has no parents, and she doesn''t have any parents. So, for her, the parents'' meeting is a bit like exposing her scars.


    Now, although I have no parents, I have a master now.Master also promised that she would attend her parents'' meeting


    For a time, Ning yuejing felt like a cheerful bird, as if looking at all the things around him had become joyful and happy.


    The whole heart is filled with a warm and warm feeling.


    She looked up at Yin Xiu, and her eyes were full of attachment like a tired bird''s nest. In her eyes, Yin Xiu seemed to be wearing a kind of halo at the moment.


    The image in her heart is particularly tall, great and upright.


    As if, filled her whole heart with


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The next morning, Wei Dawei went to Xianzi company again to thank Yin Xiu.


    At the same time, I also asked for Xu Chengyi whether Yin Xiu had time in the evening and would like to invite Yin Xiu to dinner and expressed his thanks.


    Dinner or something, Yin Xiu directly refused.


    By the way, he told Wei Dawei about the disposal of the corpses under the pool of the villa, and asked him to tell Xu Chengyi to find someone to fill in the deep pit left by the soil under the pool where he had cut off the body and buried the body.


    Wei Dawei saw that Yin Xiu didn''t really want to go to the dinner party, so he didn''t do much. After experiencing yesterday''s events and seeing Yin Xiu''s means with his own eyes, Wei Dawei even had some awe for Yin Xiu.


    Naturally, I dare not talk nonsense.


    So Wei Dawei chatted casually for a moment in Yin Xiu''s office, and then left a five million check to Yin Xiu, saying that Xu Chengyi asked him to deliver it for him, in order to thank Yin Xiu for helping him solve the problem of the fierce ghost in the villa.


    Yin xiulue pondered slightly, but did not refuse.


    Although Xu had received a check of 10 million yuan from Xu Chengyi before, it was to save his wife. The five million yuan is to help him solve the problem of villas. It''s reasonable to accept them.


    The value of that riverside villa is at least 10 million. If Yin Xiu doesn''t help him solve the ghost of Liu Wenli''s mother and son, his villa will not be abandoned.


    Of course, Yin Xiu also knew that the five million also had the factors that the other party wanted to make friends with himself.


    Wei Dawei sighed in secret when he saw that Yin Xiu had not rejected the five million check Xu Chengyi asked him to hand over. Also satisfied to get up to leave.


    "Yin Xiu, why does boss Wei come to you again? I see him smiling when he goes out... "


    After Wei Dawei left, Ji Xueqing came in.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu looked up and said, "Oh, nothing. It was yesterday that he asked me to help his friend a little. He came here to thank him again


    "Yes."


    Ji Xueqing casually said a sentence, but did not care too much to continue to ask.


    He changed the topic and said, "Yin Xiu, two days ago, you didn''t tell me that your people want to build a herbal medicine planting base, and you can guarantee that it can be several percent more effective than the similar medicinal materials on the market. Why don''t you ask the person in charge of this aspect of your family to come here these days, and when the medicinal materials can be produced, we can arrange for that... "


    Naturally, she would not have any doubts about Yin Xiu''s words, so when Yin Xiu mentioned this to her two days ago, Ji Xueqing agreed without thinking about it.


    However, the Yin family''s herbal medicine planting base in the valley of Meishan village has just begun to be cleared up and reclaimed. Even if there is a spirit gathering array under Yin Xiu''s spirit stone cloth, the growth cycle of herbs can be shortened to a certain extent. However, it will be more than half a year before the medicine products needed by Xianzi can be provided.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing asking, Yin Xiu nodded and said, "this is no problem. I''ll call later and ask them to send someone over to talk to you. Well, you don''t have to worry about me. After all, business is business. "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile, "OK. Don''t worry. I''m measured. You have said that the medicinal materials provided by your family in the future will be much better than those on the market. Naturally, I will give you a sincere price


    Yin Xiu smiles. In fact, there is no need to worry about it too much. Because of Yin Xiu''s factors, Ji Xueqing can''t push the price too much.


    And the Yin family will not rely on Yin Xiu''s relationship to arbitrarily ask for a price. No matter who comes to talk, there won''t be any courage.


    So this is actually a matter of meeting each other and getting to know each other''s situation roughly. In particular, fairies need to find out about the time of delivery and the quantity of supply at that time.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I want to ask your opinion about." Ji Xueqing suddenly said again.


    Yin Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Xueqing said: "it is our company''s current account is a little too much. Although it has been planned that the offline sales channels of all the second tier cities in China will be fully opened in the first half of the year, a lot of manpower and capital will be invested in this aspect. "


    "But it doesn''t take up too much money. It''s a waste of all our living money on the account. Do you think we should invest in something. Even if it''s not to make much money, it''s better to keep the value. "


    Now, the working capital of fairies company is more than 10 billion. It''s really a waste of such a large amount of working capital idle on the account.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "this is a waste. However, our main energy now is still to open up channels in domestic second tier cities, but we don''t have much energy to carefully manage other businesses. "


    "Yes, we have limited energy. If we really want to invest in any project, we have to find someone else to take charge of it." Ji Xueqing responded.


    "Do you have any idea?" Yin Xiu asked.Ji Xueqing pondered for a moment and then said, "we didn''t tell Shanshan that when the company made money, we would make a big special effects movie for the investment department to be her heroine. Although the jokes at that time were too serious, the current situation and conditions in Shanshan were not mature. "


    "But I think we can invest our spare money in the entertainment industry. In the past two years, the development of the entertainment industry is faster and faster, and the overall trend is obvious, especially in the film and television industry. With such a large amount of funds, and there will be more and more in the future, I think we can consider investing in the construction of cinemas, including the commercial square supporting the cinema... "


    "There are some relationships in Shanshan''s family. It should not be too difficult to get the qualification of cinema. Although such early investment will be relatively large, but in the long run, it is unlikely to lose money. At least these industries can maintain their value for a long time. It''s better to leave the money on the books. "


    For Ji Xueqing''s proposal, Yin Xiu didn''t have any opinions, and said, "this is OK. If you really want to invest in the production of films in the future, you won''t be constrained too much if you have your own cinema. "


    "In addition, we can set up a sales counter for fairies in every commercial plaza. It can also be used to enhance the brand awareness of fairies. "


    "Well, yes. Even we can simply name the commercial plaza as "fairies". It''s a great way to increase brand awareness and influence. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Yin xiudao: "is Shanshan''s family relationship deep enough? If we do, the plate will be a bit big. If the relationship is not deep enough, it may not be able to cover


    Yin Xiu has been back for a long time, and he is also very clear about the situation in China. It is very clear that this kind of large-scale investment project, without a good background, will inevitably encounter various obstacles.


    It is impossible for Yin Xiu to deal with trivial matters with "non-human" means.


    "If we really want to make a big deal, I''m afraid Shanshan''s family relationship is the most, that is to help us get the cinema qualification certificate and the future film and television. Otherwise, it''s up to you. "


    Ji Xueqing has a slightly bitter smile.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "well, I''ll say hello to people when I come. They should be able to cover it up. "


    Ji Xueqing was surprised and asked, "Yin Xiu, do you have connections on it?"


    Yin Xiu said, "it is. I was asked to deal with something last time in Kyoto. The other party and I have some deep ties. I''ll let them know. It shouldn''t be a problem. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "although I''m not sure about the specific energy of their family, but from the information we know, the status should be high."


    Yin Xiu refers to the Xiao family in Kyoto. Zhou Ting''s grandfather''s family.


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu in surprise, which is a little unexpected. However, it seems that no matter what happened to Yin Xiu, he should not be surprised.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu, "this is the best. It''s OK for us to pay some benefits at that time. "


    Ji Xueqing is very clear that there is no interest, just want to let others care, even in some critical moments, this is impossible.


    But Yin Xiu shook his head at her. Even if they do, they dare not take it. Don''t worry. It''s OK. That''s a matter of one sentence. "


    Yin Xiu is the ancestor of the Xiao family. How dare they take Xianzi''s benefit fee at will.


    What Yin Xiu said surprised Ji Xueqing even more. He became more and more curious about the relationship between Yin Xiu and the people he was talking about.


    However, she also understood that Yin Xiu''s identity was extraordinary and it was not easy to ask more.


    After a deep look at Yin Xiu, he said, "I''ll leave it to you. Something else. I''ll talk to Shanshan again


    Ji Xueqing continued to talk with Yin Xiu for a long time.


    By the way, I also mentioned with Yin Xiu about the plan to gradually enrich the product categories of Xianzi. It includes what products like moisturizing and moisturizing products, cleansing cream and facial mask.


    These products Ji Xueqing is planning to directly dig some relevant personnel to research and development.


    Xianzi''s main products are Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid. The others are just a supplement. As long as the effect is fair, it can reach the effect level of similar products of domestic and foreign first-line brands.


    Today''s fairies is still in the stage of rapid development, and there is no need to worry about profitability. Although Ji Xueqing is not ambitious, he still has a certain ambition.


    If she can, she naturally wants to make fairies bigger and stronger.


    While discussing with Yin Xiu that idle funds should be invested in cinemas, commercial squares and future film and television production, there are certainly factors to maintain the value of investment, and there is also Ji Xueqing''s idea of making Xianzi a multi-disciplinary "business empire".


    The key is that the profitability of fairies can fully support her to realize such an idea.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    What Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu talked about is still just staying on the idea. If we really want to implement it, there are still a lot of things to do.


    For example, who is responsible for this? Do you need to set up a wholly-owned subsidiary first? What''s more, the qualification procedures and future development plans wait.


    It will take a year and a half to get all of them on the right track.


    After these preparations are completed, it will be a lot of work to find suitable sites for enclosure construction in various cities. So, these things are not so simple that they can be achieved overnight.


    Time passed by a few days.


    On Wednesday morning, Yin Xiu came to Ning yuejing''s junior high school.


    Because there is a parents'' meeting to be held, many parents come to the school. After a while, Yin Xiu went to the arranged classroom under the guidance of the school teacher.


    The parents'' meeting is held in different classes. The whole classroom is the parents of the students in the same class.


    Basically, the whole classroom is almost full of people. These parents are chatting with each other in private, which makes the classroom very lively, or a little noisy.


    Sitting next to Yin Xiu was a middle-aged man in his early 40s, not too tall and a little chubby.


    Most of all, seeing that Yin Xiu looked too young, he couldn''t help touching Yin Xiu with his elbow and asked curiously, "Hey, little brother, are you here for the parents'' meeting? It seems that you are not old enough. Are you here for your parents to hold a parents'' meeting for your younger brother or sister


    This person is obviously idle boring, pure curiosity to ask.


    However, it seems that Yin Xiu is the only one who looks so young. The others are all about 40 years old or even about 50 years old.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look at the man, and said with a noncommittal smile, "yes, I''m here for the parents'' meeting."


    As for the other party''s question, whether to hold the parents'' meeting instead of their parents, Yin Xiu ignored it directly.


    The man didn''t ask this question. He probably took it for granted that Yin Xiu had acquiesced. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "you look like you are in your early twenties. Which university are you still studying in, or have you graduated to work? "


    It seems that this man is quite open and talkative. I started talking with Yin Xiu since I was familiar with her.


    Yin Xiu was also waiting for nothing to do at the moment. He said casually, "I haven''t studied."


    "Well, what kind of industry do you work in?"


    "Me, beauty industry." Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    The man suddenly seemed to have some interest and said, "beauty products industry, I heard that this industry is very profitable, with high profits?"


    "Well, that''s true. The profits are OK. "


    The profits of fairies are not only "yes", but also "yes"!


    The man chatted with Yin Xiu, but he had the posture of chatting more and more hi. Slowly, he talked about himself. Yin Xiu was also a qualified "listener". When he saw the other side say something about himself, he also listened patiently with a smile.


    "I tell you, you don''t look at a businessman like me. He still has a few money. On the surface, it''s very beautiful. But this is also a lot of suffering, sometimes for a list, you have to act like grandson. As soon as it''s drunk on the table, it''s just amazing. "


    "I''ve been sent to the hospital five times for gastric lavage! Five times! Can give me to toss, small life all went to half. But I can''t help it. I''ll have to go on drinking next time. In the final analysis, it is to make those hard money... "


    The man poured bitter water on Yin xiuda. However, there was no real bitterness in his talk. On the contrary, there was a hint of ostentation.


    It looks like some people bought tens of thousands of famous brand bags, and then said in front of the people, oh, this bag is so expensive, it cost me tens of thousands of yuan, but I worked hard for more than a month to buy a lot of balabalabala''s.


    The real intention is to show off in front of others.


    Yin Xiu can see it naturally, but there is nothing to care about. In fact, this is human nature. Ordinary people like to boast and show off their children when they are successful.


    However, I''m afraid this person would never think that sitting next to him, the "little young man" who looks like he is in his early twenties will be a real "super rich" with a wealth of no less than 10 billion yuan!


    If he knew, he would blush.


    Nima, can you not blush if you pretend to be a 10 billion level rich man!


    I''m afraid there are not many people in China who can surpass Yin Xiu''s wealth. This is only to calculate the actual assets of fairies now, and not to calculate some intangible and future potential.


    If it is calculated carefully, it will be far more than ten times!


    The man and Yin Xiu poured bitter water on the surface, but actually boasted about it for about seven or eight minutes. Then the teacher of the school came into the classroom. It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the parents'' meeting began.There is nothing urgent about the parents'' meeting. It''s nothing more than a summary of students'' learning, and expectations for students this semester. After all, it''s the third grade of junior high school. It''s still very important to have a high school entrance examination this semester.


    It is necessary for the school to hold a parent meeting to communicate with the parents and urge them to review their lessons at home.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care so much about Xiao Jing''s study.


    Of course, he himself is also very assured of Xiaojing. Compared with other children of the same age, Xiaojing is more stable and sensible, which is also related to her experience. Yin Xiu doesn''t need to worry about these things. Xiaojing has self-discipline.


    On the other hand, it is also because Yin Xiu does not care about Xiaojing''s academic performance. The result is not so important to Xiaojing.


    In Yin Xiu''s opinion, letting Xiaojing continue to study in school and get along with her peers has a far greater impact on her psychology and personality than the so-called score.


    In the future, Xiaojing is bound to enter the period of crossing the loot, and may even fly to become an immortal. Now the correction of some of her personality defects is to make her practice in the future less detours.


    People who are too extreme in character are very easy to sink into it when crossing the heart demon robbery, unable to extricate themselves. This has nothing to do with the level of cultivation and talent.


    It''s only about mood and temperament.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dear parents, I''d like to read the report card of the final exam of class one of grade three of junior high school last semester. Parents can also take this opportunity to have a clearer understanding of their children''s situation. Now there is a final semester before the entrance examination. For every student, this is also a crucial semester. "


    "I hope that parents will pay more attention to their children''s study and life in the past few months, and properly supervise and care for them, so that they can devote all their energy to their study and strive for an excellent achievement in the high school entrance examination a few months later..."


    With that, the female head teacher in her early thirties and wearing glasses on the platform began to read the examination report card at the end of last semester.


    This report card is naturally read from the first place.


    In front of so many parents, their children''s scores are in the forefront. After being read by the head teacher''s name and score, naturally, it seems modest, but in fact, it is full of proud smile.


    For example, sitting next to Yin Xiu, the one who had just chatted with Yin Xiu for a long time was quite excited and elated when he heard that his son ranked ninth in the class.


    And other parents around know that the teacher read the ninth student after his child, they all look at this side. There will be more or less envy in the eyes.


    It is the wish of all parents. Who doesn''t want their children to have a good grade, can give themselves a long face?


    It is also natural to envy the children of others.


    Unknowingly, the head teacher read the place to more than ten. The man next to Yin Xiu also calmed down a little from his excitement and joy.


    He looked at Yin Xiu, and saw that Yin Xiu had always kept the light smile at the beginning, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, little brother, your brother''s or sister''s, how many points did you get in the school term examination? It''s almost twenty. Hasn''t the teacher read his (her) name yet? "


    "Oh, already."


    "Already? What''s his (her) name? Why, I don''t seem to react to you all the time. " The man said in surprise.


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes, turned to look at him and said, "Ning yuejing."


    "Ning yuejing?"


    The man was stunned. It seems that the teacher read the name in front of his memory.


    At this time, a woman sitting next to her suddenly interrupted and said, "Ning yuejing, I seem to remember being the third? That''s a girl, isn''t it? "


    Yin Xiu nodded to the woman next to him and said with a smile, "well, yes."


    "It seems that I have a good memory."


    The woman laughed and said, "little brother, is that girl named Ning yuejing your sister? It''s good to be third in the exam! In the future, I will definitely be admitted to a key high school, and I will definitely attend a key university in the future... "


    The woman was still very friendly and said to Yin Xiu with a smile. Of course, the language is a little bit envious.


    Who makes her children''s grades far inferior. Third place in the class, which is really a good result.


    Before that, some people boasted to Yin Xiu that his son had passed the ninth short middle-aged student in the class. After listening to the conversation between Yin Xiu and the elder sister, he suddenly felt silly.


    I didn''t expect that her sister would be so powerful that she won the third place in a class. This is much better than his son.


    "Little brother, your sister is OK. You got the third place! It''s a piece of reading material. However, when the teacher read your "sister" grade just now, why didn''t you react at all? I thought the teacher had not read your sister''s score yet... "For the other party thought Ning yuejing was his sister, Yin Xiu naturally would not explain.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu smiles and says casually, "the results are quite good. When she leaves school in the evening, I will go back and make more delicious food to encourage her


    Er


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    This reaction is too mild for NIMA.


    The middle-aged scratched his head and suddenly felt that he didn''t quite understand the idea of "young people" now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Before you know it, the parents'' meeting is over.


    Parents in the classroom are also three two sides of the discussion, while out of the classroom.


    As soon as Yin Xiu got up, he saw an "acquaintance" coming. It''s next door neighbor Yang Ping. His twin children were in the same class as Xiaojing, and naturally came to the parents'' meeting.


    "Brother Yin, you are here too."


    Yang Ping came to say hello with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu responded with a smile, nodded and said hello: "Mr. Yang..."


    At this time, sitting next to Yin Xiu, the short fat man who had just got up and was ready to leave, saw Yang Ping in his middle age, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise and said, "Mr. Yang! I didn''t expect to meet you here! Your child is also in this class? "


    Suddenly heard others call themselves, Yang Pinglue was surprised to turn his head to look.


    When he saw the fat middle-aged man, he showed a sudden look, and nodded slightly, saying, "it''s boss Zhao. Hello."


    It can be seen from the tone and attitude of the two people. Obviously, Yang Ping''s identity is much higher than that of "boss Zhao".


    "Mr. Yang knows this little brother, too?" "Boss Zhao" can''t help but ask.


    Yang Ping laughed and said, "it''s understanding. Brother Yin and I are neighbors now. "


    Boss Zhao heard Yang Ping''s politeness to Yin Xiu, and he looked at Yin Xiu''s side in surprise.


    At first, he only regarded Yin Xiu as an ordinary young man.


    Now it seems that this "young man" has a long history. If you can make Mr. Yang as polite as this, and he is a neighbor, his family background will certainly be no worse.


    But boss Zhao knows that Yang Ping lives in that place, a villa must be close to 10 million. Ordinary people can''t afford to live.


    Those who can live there are those who are rich or expensive.


    Yang Ping didn''t pay much attention to the subtle changes of the boss Zhao''s expression. He said to Yin Xiu, "brother Yin, it''s almost noon now. Why don''t we call some children to have a meal together later?"


    After the parents'' meeting, it was already around 11 o''clock. It was almost lunch time.


    "Well, all right. However, it''s still a while before Xiaojing and her classmates leave school. It''s estimated that they will have to wait for a while. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Yang Ping said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s just go to the door and find a coffee shop or a teahouse or something


    Last time Yin Xiu saved his family. If Yin Xiu hadn''t found the bloody stone, he would have died.


    Therefore, Yang Ping was very grateful to Yin Xiu.


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu answered.


    The boss Zhao watched Yin Xiu and Yang Ping, who were very familiar with each other, walked to the door of the classroom with a little trance.


    He knows Yang Ping''s identity and wealth. It''s impossible for him to be treated so politely and invite people to dinner together.


    It surprised him a little. After all, Yin Xiu not only looks too "young", but also looks very ordinary.


    Although the clothes look very decent, but did not see any brand logo, not like what kind of high-end hand-made goods.


    At first glance, it''s a bit like that kind of stall.


    Besides a plain looking ring, I didn''t find any valuable accessories, watches and so on.


    It is really not related to what kind of rich childe, rich second generation and so on.


    In any case, I think Yin Xiu is tall and handsome. Well, he also has a special temperament. At most, he is from a medium-sized family.


    "It seems that little brother is not easy."


    Boss Zhao whispered to himself. Then he looked up at Yin Xiu and Yang Ping who had already walked out of the classroom door. They were about to step out of the classroom.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a more surprising scene.


    "Well, isn''t that Secretary Li who is next to Mayor Wang? Why does he know that little brother? What''s more, he seems to be very polite! "


    Zhao''s eyes widened.


    At this time, at the door of the classroom, Yin Xiu, who was about to leave, met another "acquaintance", Li Chenghai, the Secretary of Wang Sixian.


    "Secretary Li, how are you?"


    It was Yin Xiuxian who found out the other party. He also came out of the classroom next door.


    Suddenly, hearing the sound, Li Chenghai could not help looking up. Seeing that it was Yin Xiu, he rushed forward with a smile, "Mr. Yin, it''s you! You are Come to the parents'' meeting, too? "


    Li Chenghai looks at Yin Xiu and asks in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Yang Ping also recognized Li Chenghai''s identity. It is impossible for a businessman like him not to know important figures in Yinhai''s official circles. Besides, Li Chenghai is also the Secretary of Yinhai Mayor Wang Sixian.However, Yang Ping was quite surprised by Li Chenghai''s address to Yin Xiu, especially the respect shown in his expression and words, and even used the honorific title directly.


    But when Yang Ping thought of Yin Xiu''s ability, he was relieved.


    Yang Ping soon came back to his senses and said hello to Li Chenghai. He said with a smile, "it''s Secretary Li. It''s a coincidence."


    "You are Mr. Yang of Fanghua group


    When Li Chenghai hears the speech, he notices Yang Ping who is with Yin Xiu station. Immediately carefully looked at his two eyes, recalled for a while, just remembered Yang Ping''s identity.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Secretary Li still remembered Yang." Yang Pingdao.


    Li Chenghai couldn''t help smiling and said, "where did President Yang say, Fanghua group is the star enterprise of Yinhai. Where can I not remember Mr. Yang?"


    The "boss Zhao" in the classroom saw Yin Xiu standing at the door of the classroom with Li Chenghai and Yang Ping talking and laughing. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but be curious and quickly walked over.


    It''s just the door of the classroom. He doesn''t make people feel that he''s listening on purpose. He won''t be disgusted by taboo.


    "Is Mr. Yin free recently? However, Mayor Wang often mentioned you and said that he wanted to invite you to have a meal, drink tea or something. I have to thank Mr. Yin for my last visit to Kyoto. You are willing to help. "


    "It''s just that Mayor Wang knows that Mr. Yin is busy, so it''s not convenient to disturb you at all..."


    Li Chenghai with a bit of a joke, but also a little serious said. It was obvious that his words had the meaning of deliberately approaching and flattering Yin Xiu.


    As Wang Sixian''s secretary, he naturally knows a lot of things. Last time, Wang Sixian called Yin Xiu instead of the Xiao family in Kyoto, and asked Yin Xiu to treat Xiao Jianjun.


    However, neither Wang Sixian nor Li Chenghai knew that Yin Xiu was the ancestor of the Xiao family. Of course, it is impossible for those people who know about this matter to disclose it to outsiders.


    Li Chenghai''s words are casual, but they fall into other people''s ears.


    Yang Ping is OK, because he knows a little bit about Yin Xiu''s skills. Although he is surprised that Yin Xiu can make Mayor Wang attach so much importance to him, he is not too surprised.


    But for the "boss Zhao" who happened to come to the door and heard Li Chenghai''s words, it can be described as stormy.


    Mayor Wang, that''s the second leader of Yinhai!


    This "ordinary" young man was able to make the Secretary around Mayor Wang flatter him so deliberately that even Mayor Wang would take the initiative to invite him to dinner and tea


    Boss Zhao was so shocked that he didn''t want to.


    "What is his origin! How can Mayor Wang attach so much importance to it? "


    "Boss Zhao" was shocked.


    Although he has a lot of wealth, and his hard work can exceed 100 million yuan, he usually needs help when he has something to do, let alone a silver sea "helmsman" like Mayor Wang.


    Even in front of this mayor Wang''s Secretary Li, he is not qualified to see.


    "It seems that this little brother is really a wonderful person..."


    "Boss Zhao" secretly exclaimed, and couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu more.


    However, it is not convenient for him to stay in the "eavesdropping" on purpose at the moment. If he is detected, it will be disgusting and make people feel that he is "careless".


    So "boss Zhao" at least on the surface is very normal to continue to walk out of the classroom door, and then make a pair of just found Li Chenghai, quickly with a smile to say, "is this not Secretary Li? I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a great pleasure to meet you... "


    Li Chenghai obviously had no impression of boss Zhao. After hearing the words of boss Zhao, he frowned slightly, looked at him and asked hesitantly, "are you..."


    "Oh, look at me. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhao Guangcheng. Last time, I was lucky to have a meal with you with Mr. He of Shili group. I met you once... "


    Zhao Guangcheng said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s boss Zhao. Hello


    Li Chenghai politely answered, but I don''t know if he really remembered Zhao Guangcheng as a person, or just had such a vague impression.


    However, after responding to Zhao Guangcheng, he returned his attention to Yin Xiu and continued to talk with Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Zhao Guangcheng said goodbye and left.


    Both Li Chenghai and Yang Ping didn''t care much about Zhao Guangcheng''s departure, but they responded with an optional voice and continued to chat with Yin Xiu.


    Yang Ping also invited Li Chenghai to find a place to drink tea outside the school, and by the way, he called the children of all families to have a meal together at noon.


    Originally, if it was only Yang Ping, Li Chenghai might not have responded. However, because Yin Xiu was also present, he thought about it for a while, and finally came down to have lunch together.Naturally, he also wanted to take this opportunity to have a closer relationship with Yin Xiutao.


    Li Chenghai is not a fool for Yin Xiu, who even his superior Mayor Wang attaches great importance to. If he has the opportunity to get closer, how can he not make use of it.


    At lunch, Li Chenghai saw Ning yuejing and was surprised to learn that Ning yuejing was actually Yin Xiu''s Apprentice.


    Even looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes are more surprised.


    In his eyes, Yin Xiu is an "expert" with extraordinary means. There must be some unusual people who can be accepted as his apprentice by Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, the fact that Ning yuejing is Yin Xiu''s Apprentice alone is enough to make Li Chenghai pay more attention to Ning yuejing.


    Of course, now Ning yuejing is still young, and Li Chenghai just keeps this in mind. It''s not like how to deliberately close the relationship and so on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    After lunch, Yin Xiu separated from Yang Ping and Li Chenghai.


    After a few months rather, she went back to the school.


    When I came to the platinum tower, it was just before 2:00 p.m. Those white-collar workers who work in this building have just had lunch outside, and have entered the platinum tower to prepare for work.


    However, on the square in front of the platinum tower, there are many people who seem to be watching something. There was a noisy discussion, pointing to the middle.


    Some of the onlookers were also Xianzi''s employees.


    Yin Xiuyuan foresight, not from a little surprised, suddenly curious to release the spirit to see what the situation is, and walked over there


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness found that among the crowd, Zhao Yan and a group of vulgar looking people seemed to be arguing about something, he could not help frowning.


    Among them, there is a tall and stout man who is holding Zhao Yan''s arm and stares at Zhao Yan with excitement and insolence.


    Zhao Yan, on the other hand, is a red face full of anger, glaring at the man holding her arm.


    "Mo Kanglei, let me go!"


    Zhao Yan denounced angrily.


    The man she called Mo Kanglei glared at Zhao Yan fiercely and exclaimed, "do you want me to let go? OK, OK! Just give me the money and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you don''t want to go back to work today! "


    "Mo Kanglei, I tell you, you don''t want to get even a cent from me! Your house and all the valuable things have been mortgaged by you. Now you have the face to ask me for money. Don''t even think about it! "


    Zhao Yan scolded angrily.


    Mo Kanglei immediately got excited. He pinched Zhao Yan''s arm. The flesh on his face was shaking slightly. He raised a hand and made a gesture to fan it down. He cried angrily, "you bitch, can you give it to me! Believe it or not, I killed you a bitch today


    Zhao Yan looked at each other obstinately, staring at a pair of red eyes, and said in a voice of hatred: "you fight, if you have the ability, you can kill me! Mo Kanglei, I Zhao Yan was blind at the beginning, looking for you such a gambler! If you want to fight, you''ll kill me. If you die, you''ll be dead. You won''t have to be tortured by you, a gambler


    Mo Kanglei stares at Zhao Yan, biting his teeth, holding the hand several times to fan down, but it seems hesitant not to fall. There was a struggle twist on his face.


    At this time, he suddenly "puffed" and knelt down directly in front of Zhao Yan and begged, "wife, you can give me the money! If I don''t pay my debts today, they will kill me. Do you want to watch me die


    Zhao Yan''s eyes are full of tears, but with a sneer at Mo Kanglei, who kneels in front of her and pleads with tears, has already been disappointed with him in her heart.


    Then, her eyes suddenly swept over the men who were standing behind Mo Kanglei. She looked at them with hate in her eyes. She glared at them and said, "it''s all you bastards. If you hadn''t lured him to gamble - Bo and lent him usury, how could he have become such a ghost like this?"


    "You''re forcing him to ask me for money now? Ho ho, I tell you, there are no doors! I''ll divorce him tomorrow. It''s none of my business what you want him to do. Don''t try to get another cent from me. Don''t say I don''t have money now, even if I have money, I can''t give it to you! "


    Hearing Zhao Yan''s rebuke, the unruly men didn''t care at all. They just chuckled twice. One of them directly took his foot and kicked Mo Kanglei, who knelt in front of Zhao Yan, and said, "Hello, Mo, your wife says she wants to divorce you and refuses to help you pay back the money. What do you say? Do you want to chop off your hand or break your leg first? Think about it yourself


    Mo Kanglei, kneeling in front of Zhao Yan, was frightened by the other party''s words, and immediately shivered all over. He quickly held Zhao Yan''s leg again and howled: "wife, please help me. I promise, I promise, as long as you pay me back this time, I will never gamble again, I swear


    "If you don''t save me, they will really break my leg..."


    The cry of Mo Kanglei. People who don''t know the matter, just look at his pathetic, tearful and runny nose, maybe they will have sympathy for him.


    However, Zhao Yan obviously had already given up on him completely. She just looked at Mo Kanglei with a cold, expressionless look, and sneered: "swear? How many times did you swear to me that you would never gamble again? Do you think I''ll believe you again? "


    "Mo Kanglei, you should die. I won''t pay you a penny even if I kill you here! "


    Mo Kanglei looked up at Zhao Yan''s cold and resolute expression. The voice of crying and begging suddenly stopped. Looking at Zhao Yan silently, the expression on his face gradually became a little cruel and ferocious.


    "Do you really refuse to save me? Don''t tell me you don''t have any money. I know that your monthly salary is at least fifty or sixty thousand, and there are extra bonus at the end of the year. As long as you are willing to save me, you can help me pay off all gambling debts in two or three years at most. You won''t save me? "Mo Kanglei''s eyes are wide, clenching his teeth and staring at Zhao Yan. There was a cold chill in his eyes and the fierce light like a wild animal in a desperate situation


    Zhao Yan didn''t notice the strange look in Mo Kanglei''s eyes and said coldly, "do you still have the face to say? Your house and all your savings have been taken to pay off your gambling debts. Now do you want me to help you pay off the usury of nearly a million dollars? Even if I owed you in my last life, I don''t owe you anything now. "


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to divorce you. It''s none of my business whether you''re dead or alive."


    "Good, good! You smelly, bitches, bitches! Since you want to force me to die, don''t try to get better! You want a divorce, right? I tell you, dream! You don''t want me to promise a divorce unless you help me pay off all my debts! "


    Mo Kanglei suddenly stood up from the ground, staring at a pair of full of fierce light flashing, as if a beast to choose people to eat, fierce and frightening eyes staring at Zhao Yan, viciously said.


    Zhao Yan was frightened by his eyes and stepped back two steps. Then she was filled with anger. She glared at each other and angrily scolded: "shameless!"


    "What if I''m shameless? Since you are such a bitch, you can''t make it better. Not only will I not divorce, but I will come to your company every day in the future. I''ll see if you can continue to work here! "


    Mo Kanglei said grimly.


    Zhao Yan was so angry that she trembled all over her body. Her chest fluctuated violently. Her eyes were full of hate, and she said with gnashing teeth: "if it''s a big deal, I will resign directly. Even if I don''t want this job, you don''t want me to help you pay off your gambling debt! "


    "Bitches, bitches!"


    Mo Kanglei was completely infuriated and trembled with anger. A ferocious look appeared on his face. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yan''s face


    When Zhao Yan saw it, she was frightened and exclaimed. Subconsciously, she shrank to avoid and closed her eyes.


    "Pa!"


    A little noise.


    However, Zhao Yan did not feel the burning pain on her face after she was severely fanned. On the contrary, I heard a little clamour around.


    So he opened his eyes.


    However, a tall and great figure suddenly appeared on her side. A slender palm held Mo Kanglei''s wrist at a distance of only 20-30 cm from her cheek.


    "Mr. Yin..."


    Zhao Yan immediately recognized who helped her stop Mo Kanglei''s slap in the face and exclaimed.


    When Yin Xiu came here before, he had already looked at the whole thing with his spiritual consciousness, but the situation was basically understood. Seeing that Mo Kanglei wants to hit Zhao Yan, he pushes aside the crowd and rushes forward to stop him.


    Zhao Yan is not only the head of the marketing department of fairies, but also a former "elder" of fairies. She is quite familiar with Yin Xiu in private.


    At present, Yin Xiu could not stand idly by and ignore the public and private affairs.


    Hearing Zhao Yan''s exclamation, Yin Xiu couldn''t help turning back to her with a comforting smile and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhao Yan responded, nodded quickly and said, "no, I have nothing to do. Thank you very much


    She knew that if Yin Xiu didn''t show up in time to stop Mo Kanglei, she would have been slapped in public just now.


    "It''s OK." Yin Xiu smiles for a moment, then turns his head again and looks at Mo Kanglei.


    At this time, Mo Kanglei is also looking at Yin Xiu. He also heard Zhao Yan''s address to Yin Xiu just now. Seeing Yin Xiu looking back, Mo Kanglei said, "are you the leader of her company?"


    "Well, not bad." Yin Xiu nodded gently.


    "Well, since you are the leader of her company, I will tell you directly. I''m Zhao Yan''s husband. When your company pays Zhao Yan''s salary, just send the money to my account. I''ll write you my bank account number now... "


    Mo Kanglei said with a natural look.


    Standing behind Yin Xiu, Zhao Yan was very angry and said, "Mo Kanglei, I think you have not only no lower limit, but also no brain. Do you think that without my permission, the company might put my salary into your account? "


    Mo Kanglei was so angry that he glared at Zhao Yan fiercely. When he raised his head, he kicked Zhao Yan in the past and angrily scolded, "bitch, do you believe me, I''ll kill you..."


    Yin Xiu glanced at Mo Kanglei''s kick on Zhao Yan, and frowned slightly. Immediately, the same is to raise the foot in the middle of the road directly Mo Kanglei kick to Zhao Yan''s foot to cut off, a kick in his leg belly.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t exert any force at all, the foot was still not light. Mo Kanglei couldn''t help crying out in pain, "Oh!"


    The body faltered and fell directly on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Mo Kanglei immediately got angry and stood up. He rushed to Yin Xiu and smashed him in the face with his fist.


    Yin Xiu coldly hummed, opened his hand and directly stuck Mo Kanglei''s neck and lifted him in the air. Mo Kanglei waved his fist to Yin Xiu, which naturally failed.


    But suddenly was lifted from the ground in the air, Mo Kanglei suddenly burst into panic. Yin Xiuka''s palm under his neck did not exert any force, but it also made him very uncomfortable. He had some difficulty in breathing, and his face gradually turned red.


    Let me go


    Mo Kanglei''s hands tightly grasp Yin Xiu''s palm of the neck, trying hard to break it off. His mouth is hard to catch his breath and cries out.


    Yin Xiu gave him a cold glance and ignored it. Then he turned his eyes to the men who had been frightened by his actions.


    "I don''t want to ask about you and him. However, Zhao Yan is an employee of our company. In the future, whether it''s you or you... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu looked up at Mo Kanglei, who was half empty by him, and continued: "if anyone dares to harass the employees of our company again, don''t blame me for being rude to him!"


    With that, Yin Xiu slapped Mo Kanglei on the floor like a fly.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Kanglei was frightened and yelled.


    Bang!


    A light sound, Mo Kanglei was photographed on the ground.


    The floor tiles under Yin Xiu''s feet made a "click" sound. The cracks spread and extended in all directions like cobwebs, directly shattering all the floor tiles around about five or six meters around.


    What''s more frightening is the small area under Mo Kanglei. The whole ground has been smashed down and sunk. It''s about 20-30 cm high. It''s like an arc-shaped pit.


    The floor tiles under him were all smashed!


    This scene immediately shocked those men who followed Mo Kanglei to collect debts.


    All the people around looked at Yin Xiu with astonishment.


    However, what shocked them even more was that Mo Kanglei, who was slapped on the ground by Yin Xiu, seemed to have nothing to do with his hair. After Yin Xiu let him go, he blinked himself and then got up from the ground.


    In addition to his back is full of broken floor tile powder, all over the body seems to be intact, nothing.


    Mo Kanglei jumped himself and moved around twice. When he found out that he was really OK, he could not help but feel a burst of happiness and surprise.


    Then he looked down at his feet, the floor tiles, which were totally different and miserable, and suddenly froze


    This, this


    Mo Kanglei was also stunned and couldn''t say a word at all. His face was shocked.


    When people around him saw that Mo Kanglei could still get up on his own, they could not help but take a breath. They looked up at Yin Xiu and Mo Kanglei in horror.


    They don''t know what it''s like.


    How come the floor tiles are broken so much, even the ground is sunken, and Mo Kanglei is still like a nobody.


    Is it mo Kanglei''s body so strong that it''s OK to be hit like this?


    Or Is this all deliberately done by the "general manager Yin"?


    Those people are confused.


    Mo Kanglei also doubts.


    He even had such an idea in his mind when he was so powerful? Smash the floor tiles to pieces, but I have nothing to do with it!


    He can''t help but look down at his hands, look at his appearance, seems to want to try his body is really so powerful.


    Yin Xiu looked at Mo Kanglei, and he couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    He didn''t pay attention to Mo Kanglei or the men who collected debts. He turned to Zhao Yan and said, "Zhao Yan, let''s go. It''s time for work. If he or they dare to harass you again, just tell me. I have many ways to deal with them. "


    "As for the divorce you want to have with him, if he doesn''t agree, you can directly talk to lawyer he of the legal department later, and leave it to him to deal with..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin!"


    Zhao Yan came back to God and quickly said thanks to Yin Xiu. Looking back at Mo Kanglei and others, they quickly followed Yin Xiu''s steps and walked to the platinum tower.


    The other people around, seeing that Yin Xiu and Zhao Yan had left, immediately began to talk more. Especially looking at the broken floor tiles at the foot, many people directly took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    It was not until Yin Xiu and Zhao Yan walked into the platinum tower that Mo Kanglei regained consciousness. He looked up at the back of Yin Xiu and Zhao Yan, and looked down at the floor tiles that had been broken under his feet, and clenched his fists involuntarily.


    "Is my body really so strong? It''s just that I haven''t found it before. It''s OK to shatter so many floor tiles? "Mo Kanglei''s heart is not only some doubts, but also a real illusion. Even in my mind, I can''t stop imagining the scene that I''m a stone fist, bullet proof and powerful


    The onlookers saw that there seemed to be nothing to see. In addition, the time was really about to go to work, so they left and went to the platinum tower.


    The men who urged the debt looked at each other, and then they looked at Mo Kanglei, so they gathered together.


    "Surnamed Mo, your wife has already said that she wants to divorce you, and she doesn''t intend to help you pay off the debt. What should I do now?"


    One of them said coldly.


    Mo Kanglei looked up at the people who surrounded him at the moment, probably in his mind of those illusions, or "meaning.". He really thought he was very strong, so his self-confidence expanded rapidly.


    He glanced at these people with a kind of scornful eyes, and "heroic and dry cloud" collided with their fists, and said contemptuously to them: "what should I do? I''ll pay back the money I owe you later. How dare you do to me? Hum


    Mo Kanglei heavy a hum, at first glance seems to be very majestic look, full of confidence! Especially the eyes, glancing at the debt collection of those people, full of a condescending contempt and contempt.


    At this moment, it seems that he has really become a very exciting existence


    "You mean it''s going to be a default, isn''t it?"


    The man who opened his mouth before looked at Mo Kanglei up and down and sneered.


    Mo Kanglei disdained to curl his mouth, arrogantly stretched out a finger, pointed to the broken floor tiles under his feet, and said: "see. These floor tiles have been smashed. I have nothing to do with it. If you are not afraid of death, try to be rude to me


    "With one hand, I''ll get you all down in minutes. Believe it or not! I don''t owe you some money, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay it back. I''m in a hurry! "


    Those people who collect debts are just like watching a fool looking at Mo Kanglei.


    "So you really don''t want to pay back today?" The leader''s tone was negative, and his face showed a touch of ill will.


    Kang Lei''s eyes are not good, and they all stare at each other.


    Mo Kanglei had no consciousness, or he was completely inflated by his inexplicable confidence and confidence.


    Of course, it may be that his subconscious is hypnotizing himself, making him think that he was smashed to the ground and smashed the floor tiles, but he himself was not damaged. It is really because his body is so strong and powerful that he suddenly becomes "fearless".


    After hearing the other party''s question, Mo Kanglei even put forward a fighting posture and said contemptuously: "so what, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Those debt collectors looked at Mo Kanglei''s eyes as if to say, how could there be such a stupid and forced second class in this world.


    The leader sneered, without saying a word, immediately waved his hand and said in a cruel voice: "don''t you pay back the money? Good. Call me! I''ll beat them hard. I don''t even know his mother! "


    Finish saying, that person at first is a foot ruthlessly kick in Mo Kanglei''s chest.


    Unable to prevent, Mo Kanglei did not react to come immediately kicked down. After that, several other people immediately rushed to Mo Kanglei and began to scold and satirize Mo Kanglei.


    "You are such a fool. Do you really think that you are so good at smashing the floor tiles just now. It''s just that they don''t want to do anything about you. Otherwise, you grandson will still be alive just now. I''ll give you your last name! "


    "These two. Is he really stupid? He still pretends to be forced to do it with us! If I don''t kick you to death, you fool don''t know your last name. "


    "Fight! Kill him, this silly. Force him to pay? You want to pay off, not pay back. I don''t even know what kind of Kung Fu people use in martial arts movies like "fighting cattle across the mountain." I think it''s just how powerful they are. This kind of living is just lowering the IQ of people all over the country... "


    Several people scolded while kicking.


    On the ground, Mo Kanglei, who can only hold his head in both hands, feels the pain of being kicked on his body, and is at a loss and helpless in his heart.


    It shouldn''t be!


    It can''t be like this.


    Why is this "open mode" different from what you think?


    Obviously, they should have made great efforts to beat them all down with one punch. How could this happen?


    Mo Kanglei felt confused in his mind. It was as if heaven had made a joke on him.


    For a gambler who is addicted to gambling, such as gambling, losing red eyes, owing a lot of usury, and being chased for debts, he has lost his normal thinking for a long time. No matter how many fantasies or psychological hints there are, it is not really a surprise.


    For example, this kind of person usually loses all his money again and again, and thinks in his mind that the next time he will be able to kill all directions on the gambling table and turn over the book.However, it often turns out that every time you lose, you lose your pants


    Addicted to gambling - Bo is sick, really need treatment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Yin Xiu walked into the platinum tower, went straight to the front desk, and said to the younger sister who received the reception at the front desk of the building: "I''ll remember to tell your manager about it later. Let''s have the floor tiles repaired again. How much did it cost him to go to Xianzi and tell me about it."


    After all, the floor tile outside was broken by Yin Xiu, and the compensation money still had to be paid.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the little sister at the front desk said, "OK, Mr. Yin, I''ll talk to Mr. Fang."


    Fairies is now very famous, and can be regarded as the number one company in platinum tower. This front desk girl naturally knows Yin Xiu.


    "Well. Please


    Yin Xiu answered and went to the elevator. Zhao Yan also followed him.


    After entering the elevator, Zhao Yancai whispered to Yin Xiu: "Mr. Yin, just now, I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, today''s things would not be so easy to solve. "


    Yin Xiu took a look at her and said, "you''re welcome. If they come to you again in the future, just let me know. How to say that you are also the management of the company, which can be bullied at will. "


    "As for your divorce from your husband, as I said just now, if he doesn''t agree, you will entrust this matter to lawyer he. I believe that in his case, if there is no property dispute, it should not be difficult to sue directly to the court and ask for compulsory divorce. "


    "Well. Thank you, Mr. Yin! "


    Zhao Yan thanks again.


    After a while, the elevator reached the 25th floor where fairies was.


    Out of the elevator, Yin Xiu also comforted Zhao Yan, "don''t take this matter too seriously. Your job is to be at ease. If there is anything in the future, you can also tell the company that if it can be solved, the company will come forward to help you solve it. "


    Zhao Yan, after all, is an old man who started his business with Ji Xueqing from the beginning, and now she is the director of Xianzi''s marketing department. Both in public and in private, Yin Xiu had to give a little attention.


    "Yin Xiu, you are here. Have you finished Xiaojing''s parents'' meeting


    Ji Xueqing happened to be in the office hall outside. Seeing Yin Xiu come in, he asked casually. She knew that Yin Xiu went to school in the morning to hold a parents'' meeting for Ning yuejing.


    "Well, it''s over eleven. But I just met two acquaintances, so I came here after lunch together Yin Xiuying said.


    Then she motioned to Zhao Yan to help herself go, and then went to Ji Xueqing.


    "Yin Xiu, come to my office and talk to you about the last time." At this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly said.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu understood that she was referring to the matter mentioned last time that she planned to invest the funds in fairies and commercial squares.


    They walked into Ji Xueqing''s office.


    After Ji Xueqing closed the door, she was not polite and said to the point directly: "I talked to Shanshan several times a few days ago, and she also asked about this with her family. She said that there was no problem in the qualification of the hospital line. Her family can help us with it, as long as we have sufficient funds."


    "It''s just that we have to get land for construction in various cities at that time. It''s up to us."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can''t accomplish these things overnight. The first thing to do is to find a suitable helmsman to take charge of this. As for the specific implementation, we will start with a few first tier cities and Yinhai. "


    "It should not be difficult to get a suitable land here in Yinhai. When the time comes to say hello to Mayor Wang, how much money should be paid, there is no need to be vague in this respect. In Kyoto, I can tell you about the one I told you last time. I think it''s not a problem. As for the other first tier cities, we have to rely on the people at the bottom to do public relations. "


    "Well." Ji Xueqing said, "this is right. If everything depends on you to lay the relationship in advance, what else should those people do at the bottom? "


    "I intend to register another subsidiary to run the project. But there is no suitable person to take charge of it. Do you have any suggestions? "


    Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "or Why don''t you find a headhunting company and hire a professional manager


    "Professional managers Good is good. However, the registration of our subsidiary must be a complete empty shelf. At that time, all the power in the company will be in his hands. I am afraid that there will be any problems in the future. If it doesn''t, it will be troublesome to solve it. "


    This is Ji Xueqing''s concern.


    Even if Xianzi holds all the shares of the subsidiary, if the whole company is brought up by the other party, then even if they want to replace each other, it will be a bit troublesome. It''s likely to cause unrest throughout the company.


    Although it is still too far to consider this kind of problem now, it is necessary to take precautions after all. It is also necessary to consider these possible situations before doing so.


    "Your concerns are justified." Yin Xiu nodded. At the beginning of a company, everything is easy to say, but once it has a certain scale, it will not be so simple.If there is any turbulence, the impact on the whole company is great.


    After pondering for a moment, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "you don''t think so. If you don''t mind, I''ll go back and ask if there''s anyone in my family who can share some of the power in the new company. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "you can also find a person who can be trusted and has certain ability to hold a more important position in the company. As for the helmsman of the company, we still employ a professional manager to be in charge. What do you think of it? "


    In this way, there are some disadvantages.


    For example, Yin Xiu asked Yin family members to intervene, and Ji Xueqing asked her close people to intervene. All of these will make the internal components of the company more complicated, and may form internal conflicts to a certain extent in the future.


    However, by comparison, it seems acceptable. At the very least, the power of the new company will be divided and not too concentrated in someone''s hands.


    At that time, even if something needs to be changed, it will not cause too much shock to the company.


    "Well Well, it''s OK. But I also have to ask my family and relatives if there is a suitable person for such a company''s important position


    Ji Xueqing said with a bitter smile.


    "Always ask first. If you really don''t, you can also choose a suitable one from your friends or classmates. For example, in terms of Finance and personnel. "


    "Of course, the people we arrange should remind them that they are only responsible for the affairs of their respective departments. They should not be allowed to dictate the overall operation and development strategy of the company by relying on our relationship, which will tie the hands of the president of the company."


    "In addition, for the company''s general direction and decision-making, we still have to go through our head office, that is, you and I agree to truly implement. So there should be no problem. Even if there is a problem, it won''t be too much trouble in the future. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing agreed and nodded, "OK, do as you say."


    "By the way, I also mentioned to Shanshan that we are going to start working on film and television production after part of the theater plan has been implemented. If you have no objection, I hope our film and television production company can give some shares to Shanshan. After all, many places may need some help from Shanshan''s family. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have a problem with it. In terms of film and television production, there is no need to worry about it. Anyway, for now, it''s better to set up the company of cinema and commercial square first, and then step by step. "


    "That''s for the time being. It just happened that Shanshan said that she would like to come to Yinhai to record a reality show in a few days. When she comes to Yinhai, we can have a good talk with her about these things


    Ji Xueqing said.


    "Yes." Yin Xiu nodded.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly smile up, way: "after chatting about business, talk about something else."


    "What would you like to talk about?" Yin Xiu smiles and looks at Ji Xueqing and asks.


    Ji Xueqing said so, I think there is something to tell him.


    Sure enough, just listen to Ji Xueqing said: "well, that''s it. I want to ask which district you bought the villa in, and is there any suitable existing house there?"


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing said with a smile: "now I''m still living in a rented house. I always feel a bit cold and desolate. Sometimes I want to find someone to sit with and have a meal. "


    "I didn''t have much money before. Now that I have money, I want to buy a house by myself. In the end, it''s more comfortable than renting."


    "So I am thinking, or simply go to your residential area to buy a house, so that usually nothing is convenient to go to your home to visit Xiaojing and Xiaoman."


    Ji Xueqing also returned to live in Yinhai after the new year, only to find that Yin Xiu had moved away. Later, although he asked Yin Xiu two questions, but also did not ask too much.


    After listening to Ji Xueqing''s thoughts, Yin Xiu replied, "I live in the yuewan community at the east gate of Yinhai University. There should be some existing houses there. Shall I ask you when I get back from work? "


    "Good. If there''s a room available, I''ll check it out tomorrow and buy it if it''s suitable. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yuewan community is basically a single family villa residential, although the price is quite high, at least in the tens of millions. However, for today''s Ji Xueqing, it is nothing at all.


    Ten million luxury houses are just drizzle.


    Yin Xiu talked with Ji Xueqing about other details. There''s also some business.


    , for example, she mentioned with Yin Xiu a few days ago, and wanted to dig some people to develop other facial mask, cleansing cream, whitening cream, moisturizing water... Wait for the progress of these skin care products.


    Ji Xueqing is ready to complete these things in three months, and then in about half a year later, he began to gradually launch corresponding products to supplement the situation of too single Xianzi products.Of course, the price of these products can not be compared with Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid. However, it is also necessary to keep up with the first-line brands, and the profits of these products will not be less.


    At that time, the profitability of fairies will reach a higher level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Snow fine, come in."


    Yin Xiu opened the door of his home and said to Ji Xueqing behind him. This is the first time Ji Xueqing returned to the home of yinxiuyuewan community.


    Ji Xueqing came to see the house today and happened to drop in at Yin Xiu''s house.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman and Pipi are still staying at home. When they hear the sound of opening the door, they see Yin Xiu coming in. So Xiaoman shouts and flies over.


    Ji Xueqing has not seen Xiaoman for some time.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw that Xiaoman turned into a black shadow. I was a little scared. When I saw that it was Xiaoman, I was relieved and patted myself on the chest.


    "Xiaoman, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember my sister? Come on, come to my sister and give her a hug... "


    Ji Xueqing clapped her hands and laughed at the little man standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    Xiaoman takes a look at Ji Xueqing, raises a paw, swings her eyes, and shouts at her.


    It is also recognized by Ji Xueqing.


    Then, Xiaoman turned to Yin Xiulian and called a few times, as if to say something to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked back at Ji Xueqing, pursed his mouth and smile, raised his hand, rubbed Xiaoman''s head, then patted him and said, "go."


    "Geji!"


    Small and crisp should sound, immediately legs on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, and "whoosh" jump to Ji Xueqing''s shoulder.


    Seeing Xiaoman jump over by himself, Ji Xueqing seems quite happy. He holds Xiaoman down from his shoulder with a smile. His slender palm gently caresses his soft hair, especially his big hairy tail.


    Xiaopi has seen Ji Xueqing several times before, but he is not as familiar as Xiaoman. After running with Xiaoman, he just looks up at Ji Xueqing and takes back his eyes. He jumps around Yin XiuXiu''s feet.


    Xiao Pi is only a few months old, and he has been following Xiaoman. He is very playful and makes trouble.


    Yin Xiu squatted down and picked up the small skin beside his feet. Then he turned back to Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, go and sit down first."


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing should sound, holding small man to the living room.


    Yin Xiu closed the door behind him. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning, and it''s not the weekend. Xiaojing is not at home naturally.


    "Yin Xiu, your living room is well decorated. It''s still elegant and exquisite. "


    After Ji Xueqing sat down, he could not help looking up at the decoration and furnishings of the living room, and said.


    Yin Xiu went to pour Ji Xueqing a cup of water and said, "in fact, most of them are arranged by Xiaojing. Xiaojing is very good at this


    "Are they all arranged by Xiaojing?"


    Ji Xueqing is slightly surprised. She thought it was arranged by Yin Xiu. I didn''t expect it was Xiaojing. Suddenly I felt a little surprised. After all, Xiaojing is only 15 years old. It''s really not easy to decorate the living room so delicately and elegantly.


    "Come on, Xueqing, have a drink of water. I don''t have anything else here. Just make do with it. " Yin Xiu hands the water to Ji Xueqing and laughs with embarrassment.


    Ji Xueqing chuckled and took a sip of her water cup. Then she said, "I understand. When you lived there before, your home was empty, and there was nothing to eat or drink."


    Micro pause for a while, Ji Xueqing curved eyebrows and said with a smile: "just I didn''t expect that you had a little Jing in this family, and it was still like this."


    Yin Xiu pursed his mouth, "Xiao Jing doesn''t eat any snacks or drink anything on weekdays. So there are very few of them at home. "


    Xiaojing does not have the habit of eating snacks and drinking drinks.


    Of course, the reason why I have such a habit is still a little sad. With the living conditions of Xiaojing before, there is no such condition to buy any snacks or drinks.


    All the money has to be saved for your own life. Where is there so much spare money?


    Naturally, there is no habit of eating snacks and drinking drinks. Even after she became a teacher, she was not a character who could easily change her habits because of changes in external conditions.


    From a certain point of view, Xiaojing is actually quite stubborn. If it is not necessary, she will always maintain the style of her own habits, will not easily change what.


    Of course, this kind of personality also has advantages. That is not easy to be lured by foreign things. Confused, can stick to their original intention. This is still very important on the long way to practice.


    "Yin Xiu, why don''t you accompany me to see the house later?" Ji Xueqing suddenly said. She has just come to yuewan District, but she hasn''t had time to ask the sales department.


    "Yes. It''s just that I''m ok. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Ji Xueqing sat in Yin Xiu''s house for about ten minutes. After playing with Xiaoman for a while, Ji Xueqing got up and prepared to go to the sales department to see the house.


    Yuewan district is a high-end residential area, the houses here are basically more than 10 million, and even the price of some houses is more than 20 million and 30 million.There are few customers in the sales department who come to see the house.


    As soon as Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went in, a salesman came forward to receive him warmly.


    Nowadays, although the real estate profits are amazing, the competition is also fierce. Especially for these salesmen. Therefore, as some novels have written, the situation that the sales people look down on others is still very rare.


    Of course, it is not without it. There are all kinds of people in the world, not to mention the salesmen who are used to the rich. It''s not surprising that there are so few people with low quality.


    Yuewan district sales personnel quality is very good.


    No one is slighted because Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing look young, and they don''t look luxurious.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, what''s the number of your house? Ask if there are any houses for sale nearby. If you have one, you can buy the one next to you


    Listening to the explanation of the salesman, Ji Xueqing suddenly turned back to ask Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu told Ji Xueqing the number of the villa he lived in.


    Ji Xueqing immediately asked the salesman if there were any houses for sale.


    When the salesman heard the conversation between Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu, his eyes became brighter. The smile on the face is more brilliant than just now.


    She did not know that Yin Xiu was actually a resident of this community.


    Now, she knows in her heart that this order is basically secure!


    So he quickly introduced Ji Xueqing, showing incomparable enthusiasm. Then he took Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu to see the house


    Buying a house went well.


    Ji Xueqing went to see the house and was very satisfied. Very straightforward to pay the deposit, and so on a few days after the procedures have been completed, the balance will be paid off.


    "Well, now I have a real home in Yinhai."


    After paying the deposit, Ji Xueqing sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help joking: "anyway, you are now a multibillion rich man. Do you need to feel deeply for such a suite?"


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and smile.


    Then he took a breath, looked at the front, and again showed some emotion, and said, "you don''t understand the hardships of ordinary people''s life. Just talk about my college classmates. They can also be regarded as graduates from key colleges and universities. The starting point is very good. "


    "But most of them are now struggling for the dream of their own suite. Many people may not be able to afford a set of commercial housing with a hundred square meters even after ten years of hard work. They have enough savings in a year to buy a toilet


    "This is especially true for those who are struggling in Kyoto, modu, or other first tier metropolises. So ah, I am feeling the hardships of ordinary people''s life. I''m also glad that her birth conditions are good. Even if she can''t do it, at least she doesn''t have to worry about the one suite she lives in... "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, which is the common situation in China.


    Countless young people have exhausted their parents'' savings in order to get a flat. Many of them have not only exhausted their parents'' savings, but also have to pay off the mortgage debts that need to be paid back for more than ten or twenty years.


    That is to say, the best decades of life are dedicated to a suite.


    And when this suite belongs to you, I''m afraid it''s almost time to continue to "contribute" to your children''s Suite


    This is the burden that most people, except the 20% of the rich, have to accept and bear.


    "The current situation of the overall social environment is like this, which can not be reversed by personal ability."


    Yin Xiu sighed.


    He is a practitioner, but it is not so easy to experience the ordinary people''s desire for housing and the oppression and pressure brought about by it.


    But just thinking about it, I can''t help feeling sorry.


    "By the way, Xueqing, you said that Shanshan would come to Yinhai to record a reality TV show the day before yesterday. Do you know when she came?" Yin Xiu digs the subject.


    As he said, housing, which is a social problem, can not be reversed by individual ability. We can only sigh with emotion. It is useless to say more.


    "Well, she said it would be recorded next Wednesday, maybe Tuesday, or maybe she would come early on Monday. Not a few days. "


    Ji Xueqing replied.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "would you like to meet her at the airport then?"


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile: "this is not necessary. She said that the company has made arrangements. She will be picked up at that time


    "Well. That''s good. " Yin Xiu answered and asked, "is she OK recently?"


    "It seems very good to hear her. The costume drama that she shot before Chinese new year was not on the air. I watched some of them and read the comments on the Internet. The response was very good. Her role is also very gratifying, and now many people like her. Listen to Shanshan, her Weibo fans have exceeded the million mark nowJi Xueqing said with a smile, very happy for her best friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    A few days later, Jiang Shanshan came to the silver sea again.


    It has been more than half a year since her last visit to Yinhai.


    How time flies.


    From the airport, looking at the buildings outside Yinhai airport which are slightly familiar, Jiang Shanshan can''t help feeling slightly.


    Sitting in the car arranged by the company to meet her, Jiang Shanshan immediately took out her mobile phone to call Ji Xueqing.


    "Shanshan, are you in the silver sea?"


    Ji Xueqing is still working in the company. After receiving a call from Jiang Shanshan, he immediately asked.


    Yesterday, Jiang Shanshan told her the specific time of flying here.


    "Yes, I just got off the plane. I''m going to the hotel by car now. "


    Jiang Shan flashed back and immediately asked, "by the way, when are you and Yin Xiu free? Let''s get together for dinner. By the way, tell me about what you told me


    "OK, wait a moment. I''ll ask Yin Xiu if he has anything to do today. If it''s OK, we can go out for tea and chat with each other in the afternoon. We''ll have dinner together in the evening... " Ji Xueqing replied.


    "Well. Yes Jiang Shanshan responded.


    A moment later, Ji Xueqing went to Yin Xiu''s office.


    "Yin Xiu..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s snowy. " Yin Xiu raised his head and asked.


    Ji Xueqing said: "it''s shining to the silver sea. I''ll ask you if you have anything else to do today. If it''s OK, we''ll go out and get together later


    "Shan Shan, is it here? All right. I have nothing to do today Yin Xiuying said.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll call Shanshan back, and when she''s settled out, we''ll find a place to get together. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing arrived at a tea house not far from the platinum tower. They asked for a small box by the window and waited inside.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Shanshan arrived.


    Although Jiang Shanshan has some fame now, it is not so popular. I didn''t need too much camouflage to avoid going out. I just took a lovely wool hat and a pair of big glasses.


    The temperature is still relatively cold at this time.


    "Shanshan, here..."


    Ji Xueqing pointed out her head directly from the window and waved to Jiang Shanshan downstairs.


    Jiang Shanshan hears his speech and looks up. After seeing Ji Xueqing, he waved his hand excitedly and said, "Xueqing, I''ll come up now!"


    After a while, Jiang Shanshan went to the teahouse.


    After entering the box, I saw Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing with a bright smile on their faces. Ji Xueqing also immediately stood up to meet.


    "It''s snowy."


    "Twinkle!"


    The two girlfriends first came to a close embrace, which was released.


    Jiang Shanshan also turned her eyes to Yin Xiu on the edge. Squinting, she said to Yin Xiu with a bright smile: "Yin Xiu, long time no see!"


    "Well. I haven''t seen you for a while. Come on, sit down first. Sit down and talk slowly... "


    Yin Xiu said hello.


    After Jiang Shanshan sat down, Yin Xiu looked at her and asked with a smile, "Shanshan, are you OK recently? What kind of reality show are you going to record this time


    "Yes. It''s the outdoor reality show that is very popular recently. I came to record as a guest of this issue of Yinhai station. "


    "Since the last time the company let people know my background, the company has put a lot of resources on me. So a few days ago, I received a very good play and arranged to participate in the recording of this reality show... "


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, not surprised.


    It''s OK that Jiang Shanshan''s background has not been revealed. As long as it is disclosed and let the people of her economic company know, it will certainly take care of her to a certain extent. Even if it''s just to please the people behind Jiang Shanshan, it''s necessary.


    After all, as long as you are in the entertainment industry, no one can ignore the views of a leader of the Ministry of culture.


    What''s more, it''s totally desirable for Jiang Shanshan''s brokerage company. As long as we can have a good relationship with Jiang Shanshan and pull up this line, we can talk about some things in the future.


    Therefore, it is only natural that Jiang Shanshan''s economic company specially takes care of her and gives her some resources.


    "So, Shanshan, you''re going to have a great rhythm soon?" Ji Xueqing asked with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan pursed her lips and said, "how could you say so light. I''m just trying to brush my face in front of the audience at best, to impress the audience


    "As for the red and purple things, we still have to rely on the works. When can I be the female No. 1 of a play, and the play can still be popular, then I can look forward to a great success... ""Well, anyway. Anyway, my family will become a big star sooner or later. I have great confidence in you Ji Xueqing laughs.


    Jiang Shanshan rolled her eyes and said, "I''m just starting now. You think when I''ll become a big star. You have confidence in me. More confident than I am... "


    Ji Xueqing, however, said with a smile of Indifference: "what''s this. I''m not here


    Ji Xueqing patted her chest and said, "didn''t I tell you that Xianzi intends to invest in the entertainment industry. It will not only spend a lot of money to build theaters and supporting commercial squares, but also set up film and television production companies in the near future. "


    "When the time comes, you will be flattered by your sisters. Are you afraid it will not be popular?"


    Jiang Shanshan laughed twice and said, "anyway, if you want to build a courtyard and a commercial square, there is no problem. According to the current development trend of the domestic film industry, as long as it is not selected in too remote places, as long as it is operated properly, it is difficult to lose money. "


    "But film and television production is not just about money. We have to rely on enough professional teams. "


    "Well. Isn''t there you. So, in the past year or two, you should try to make as many contacts as possible, and then we can use your strength to put up the frame of the film and television company... "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    All these things were discussed with Yin Xiu by Ji Xueqing before.


    Jiang Shan nodded and said, "OK. I can only say try. But what if you lose money in your investment... "


    "What are you afraid of. It''s like spending money to buy experience. In today''s more and more developed entertainment industry, we can only continue to invest. I believe that money can definitely be earned back. It''s about earning more and earning less. "


    After a slight meal, Ji Xueqing continued: "besides, we really don''t need money now, right, Yin Xiu?"


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu with a smile.


    Yin Xiu also laughed, nodded his head and said, "yes. We don''t need money now. So the initial loss is bearable


    "What''s more, it''s not necessarily a failure, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing and suddenly asked, "I said How much money did you two fairies make in the past six months? It makes me feel like you two are two "local tyrants" waving money and shouting "no money"


    "What''s more, you are not only a commercial square, but also an investment in cinema, and you are also ready to set foot in film and television production It''s a big plate


    Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu looked at each other, then pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. Don''t worry about the money. Now, the monthly profits of fairies are very considerable, but there are not many places to invest. Most of the money is left in the bank, which is a bit wasteful, so I told Yin Xiu about my plan to invest in commercial square, cinema and film and television production... "


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Xueqing, how many figures can you make a month''s profit of Xianzi? I''m really curious. How long has your product been on the market? How much money can you invest in these areas? "


    Although Xianzi''s products are becoming more and more popular, and its popularity is constantly improving rapidly, but after all, it is only a little more than half a year since the products were launched.


    Seeing Jiang Shanshan''s curious baby''s appearance, Ji Xueqing smiles and glances at Yin Xiu on one side of her eye. Seeing that Yin Xiu''s face is calm and always has a faint smile, she opens her mouth and says to Jiang Shanshan: "at present, fairies are still in the expansion stage. But the monthly profit is more than ten figures. "


    Ji Xueqing did not disclose specific figures.


    However, a single "ten figure" is enough to frighten Jiang Shanshan.


    "Snow, snow clear, you just said ten or ten figures?" Jiang Shanshan looks at Ji Xueqing and asks.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Jiang Shanshan, which was funny, and said, "Well! Yes


    Jiang Shanshan raised her hand and rubbed her cheek. Then she lowered her head and broke her fingers to count. She said, "it seems that I suddenly find that my math is not very good. I have to count how much the ten figures are. One, ten, one, ten, ten, ten thousand, one hundred thousand... "


    Seeing that Jiang Shanshan is really holding her fingers, Ji Xueqing can''t help laughing and is amused.


    "I said Shanshan, do you want to do Siao like this..." Ji Xueqing couldn''t stop laughing.


    Jiang Shanshan ignored her, but silently counted the ten digits, then stared at Ji Xueqing and asked, "one billion! Xueqing, tell me if I count wrong. Your two companies make more than a billion dollars a month? "


    "Cluck..."


    Ji Xueqing looked at Jiang Shanshan that pair of big eyes, silly Leng Leng stare at her appearance, smile some stomach cramps, "Oh, oh, No. It''s killing me, cluck... "


    "Shanshan, how can you be so funny! Ha ha. "


    Yin Xiu looked at him with a smile and shook his head. Then he said to Jiang Shanshan, "it is more than this number. In the future, when the market is fully developed and stabilized, it is believed that it is still very simple to make a profit of $230 billion a year. "It is still Yin Xiu''s very, very conservative estimate. After all, the cost of the two main products of fairies is really low and the profit is amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing foolishly. After a long time, a few words suddenly popped out of her mouth, "you two How rich


    Slightly pause for a moment, she came out again, "suddenly feel, now looking at you, as if the body is flashing the golden light."


    "Poo Chi ~"


    Ji Xueqing covered her stomach with one hand and her mouth with the other, laughing with joy.


    Yin Xiu could not help but smile.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan was relieved. Looking at Ji Xueqing''s appearance of cramped stomach with laughter, she immediately slapped her hand on her thigh, and said angrily, "look, you''re laughing. Be careful with your anger. Is that funny? "


    Ji Xueqing gradually tried to hold back the smile, but her body was still holding back the shaking of the smile and said, "OK, OK, no more laughing, no laughing. You won''t have to hit me again later, cluck... "


    After a burst of laughter, he soon returned to the point.


    In the teahouse, they were chatting and drinking tea. Unknowingly to more than five o''clock in the afternoon, several people got up and left the teahouse, ready to find a place to eat.


    After seeing the time, Yin Xiu called Xiaojing after school in the afternoon and told her to let her go home to cook without waiting for him.


    "Just this one..."


    After a while, the three came to a restaurant that looked good.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ji Xueqing stops the car and the three enter the restaurant. After ordering some dishes, they continued to talk. Of course, most of them are Ji Xueqing chatting with Jiang Shanshan, and Yin Xiu only occasionally interrupts a few words.


    Night was falling.


    On a road not far from the restaurant where Yin Xiu ate, two cars were chasing each other very fast.


    At this time, it was about seven o''clock in the evening, the sky had already been completely dark, and the road surface was covered with orange by street lamps.


    Because this area is close to the suburbs, plus this point, the rush hour after work has passed, and there are not many vehicles on the road.


    Otherwise, with those two cars crazy speed chase, I don''t know how many accidents happened.


    "Drive faster, drive faster! As long as I can get closer, I can attack him... " In the rear chasing car, a man who was about fifty years old was staring at the vehicle in front and said.


    The man''s body with a slightly cold breath, his eyes slightly narrowed, like a snake, faintly revealed a wisp of cold light. You can tell at a glance that it''s not a good character to mess with.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged driver nearby almost accelerated the speed to the limit, and the friction between the car body and the air gave out a series of piercing whistling.


    On the city roads, it''s not killing to drive at such a speed.


    "It''s coming, it''s almost there!"


    The man''s eyes, like hawks and falcons, stare at the fast-moving cars in front of them, and measure the distance between them. The chill in their eyes gradually becomes stronger and stronger


    The shrill sound of the siren whistled from far away.


    Obviously, these two dangerous speeding cars have been found by the traffic police and are coming this way.


    At this time, the 50 year old man in the rear vehicle looked at the vehicle with a relative distance of less than 50 meters in front of him. His mouth suddenly outlined a faint sneer, and his eyes suddenly glowed with cold light!


    The next moment, his hands suddenly formed a Dharma seal in front of him. In the mouth a low drink, "lead the Dragon skill, the earth Qi changes the dragon!"


    In an instant, a force surged out of his hands and melted into the ground.


    In an instant, there was a slight tremor in the ground, and a powerful and powerful momentum suddenly appeared under the speeding car in front of me. It was straight up from the ground, as if it was going to fly to the sky, and lifted up the car


    Hum!


    The car whirled straight up and turned over in mid air with the roof down and the chassis up.


    The galloping momentum still makes the car rush forward at a very high speed in mid air. Just looking at the trend, if there is no accident, the car must have fallen backwards on the ground.


    Being hit like this, I''m afraid that the people in the car will be more dangerous.


    Just as the car was about to crash to the ground, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed through the car. The light was particularly sharp and sharp.


    As the sharp light flashed by, a huge force burst out of the car. The moment that the car fell to the ground, it was broken by that huge force, and then a figure appeared as if it had been ejected from the car


    Boom! Whoa


    As soon as the figure burst out of the car, the broken car hit the ground heavily, making a huge noise. Under the strong momentum, it continued to rush forward for tens of meters before stopping!


    Although there are not many vehicles on the road, there are still some.


    Such a sudden accident, many people were immediately shocked. The same is true for pedestrians on both sides of the sidewalk.What''s more, the cars falling on the ground also blocked the road. After the chasing car squeaked and stopped suddenly, other vehicles also stopped in succession.


    As soon as the chasing vehicle stopped, the 50 year old man and the middle-aged driver immediately opened the door and rushed out.


    At the same time, the figure that rushed out from the crash car also landed with a "pa" sound. It was a young man in his early thirties, with a sharp sword in his hand.


    Seeing the two men who were chasing him rushed out of the car, the young man could not help tightening his sword. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed to them.


    Seeing this, the man suddenly gave a cold smile. He did not know when there was a compass in his left hand. His right hand quickly made a fingerprint, and then on the compass.


    As soon as the pointer on the compass turned, a thick glimmer of light fell into the ground.


    The next moment, the young man suddenly felt an invisible force emerging from the ground and hit him hard!


    There was a flicker in the youth''s eyes, but there was no panic. He turned his body in an instant, used his back to bear the momentum, and distributed all the Qi in his body on his back.


    At the same time, his legs slammed on the ground, and his true Qi burst out. The whole person, like a shell, flew towards the side of the road under the dual effects of his own strength and the momentum


    His original purpose is to find a suitable opportunity to escape, rather than really to fight with each other.


    If he was sure to fight with the other side, he would not have been chased away before.


    The cold man in his fifties obviously didn''t expect that the young man on the other side would take the opportunity to escape directly. Knowing that he had been cheated, his face became gloomy.


    "Chase! Never let him run away


    The man in his fifties jumped to his feet and ran after the fleeing youth like a wild goose.


    Next to the middle-aged did not hesitate to follow.


    Both of them are very fast, as if each foot on the ground, there will be a thrust underground, pushing their bodies forward.


    It''s not only fast, but it doesn''t cost them too much power!


    After the three people chased and left, on the original road, the car owners who stopped one after another because of the crash in front of them were blocked, and the pedestrians on both sides of the road were staring at the direction of the three people chasing away.


    Just now, everyone saw the amazing scene of the three people surpassing the human limit, jumping three or four meters high and six or seven meters away. I also saw that the young man was holding a sword with cold light


    Looking at them, the three of them are like the "martial arts masters" in the movies and TV series. They are light as swallows, exerting their lightness skills. They chase and leave at an amazing speed. All of them can''t help but stare at them.


    Until the figure of those three people completely disappeared in the sight, also did not return to God.


    Because of this surprise, none of the people present noticed that the car crashed on the ground, and from the vehicle which was cut in two by something extremely sharp, wisps of light smoke gradually came out, and a lot of gasoline flowed on the ground


    Boom!


    Roar ~


    a sudden explosion made everyone wake up. The flaming fire and the heat wave that swept across the sky made everyone scared, and their faces were shocked.


    Even some of the people who are close to me are scared and silly, and have a lingering fear. Then come back to God, quickly away from the car which is really burning at the moment, in order to avoid a second explosion is affected.


    "Di Du Di du..."


    The sound of the siren in the distance was getting closer and closer.


    And the people at the scene after a series of changes, finally eased to God, immediately in an uproar.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Sleeping trough! What happened to those people just now? The legendary martial arts master


    "Just now they drove so fast that they didn''t scare me to death. It''s just killing me. I didn''t expect that several martial arts experts were chasing it! "


    "Who has taken the picture that the man with the sword rushed out of the car and left with them as if they were practicing lightness skills? It''s a blockhouse


    "What happened just now is so fast, who has the time to take photos! However, those people are really powerful. When they see the man rush out of the car, they seem to be flying completely out of the gravity. They almost didn''t frighten me to urinate. They just hang up like they don''t want to! "


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    However, the explosion of the car caused a lot of movement, and it was at night. As long as it is not too far away, we can hear the sound of the violent explosion, and even feel the subtle tremor of the ground.


    Many people in the direction of the explosion looked up, but also faintly saw the fire from the sky.


    For a time, many people are curious to see the direction of the fire, private discussion, guess what happened.Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who were sitting in the dining room box, also heard the violent explosion, and they were suddenly surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is this an explosion? "


    "It seems to be. Is there an explosion outside?"


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing opened their mouths in surprise and looked at Yin Xiu at the same time.


    Yin Xiu''s reaction is faster than that of them. He has directly released his spiritual consciousness to investigate the situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Yin Xiu''s spirit was immediately released, and he immediately found the burning car on the road only two streets away.


    So Yin Xiu opened his mouth to Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing and said, "there was an explosion in a car, which is burning at the moment."


    With that, Yin Xiu immediately found that the burning car''s body was obviously cut by a very sharp sword, and his heart could not help but feel a little surprised.


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing both know that Yin Xiu is a "immortal person", so they will not doubt Yin Xiu''s words.


    When they heard that there was only an explosion in a car, they were relieved.


    "It was just a car that exploded. I thought it was the gas tank of the restaurant nearby that exploded. It scared me..."


    Jiang Shanshan patted her chest and said.


    Ji Xueqing also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, the explosion just now scared me. It''s just that there''s no big deal. "


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, there are no casualties at the scene?" Ji Xueqing asked again.


    Yin Xiu shook his head at her. "It''s not."


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness quickly discovered the young swordsman who was running through the lanes of a dense residential area not far away from their restaurant, as well as the 50 year old man and middle-aged man who were chasing after him


    When the psychic senses found the speed of these people shuttling between the dense and complex alleys and buildings, especially the sword in the hands of the young man, Yin xiudang was basically sure that the vehicle that exploded on the road should be related to them.


    But then, Yin Xiu suddenly frowned.


    "How could it be him?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying to himself.


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing on the edge hear it and look at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Yin Xiu?" Ji Xueqing asked curiously.


    Jiang Shanshan also looked at Yin Xiu, blinked and asked, "yes, Yin Xiu, what did you just say? What? How is he? Who is it? "


    Yin Xiu came back to his senses and looked curiously at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. He said, "nothing. It''s the discovery of a descendant of the family. But his condition doesn''t seem to be very good now. I have to help him and ask him what''s going on


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the situation of the young swordsman chasing in the alleys is not optimistic.


    The two men chasing after him were obviously faster than him. Even if he had been given the first chance to escape a certain distance, he had been overtaken by now.


    The two men seem to have some special ability. With each step on the ground, a force will emerge from the ground to push them away. It was as if they had booster under their feet.


    That''s natural speed.


    So they soon caught up with the young man.


    About 30 or 40 meters away from the youth, the man in his fifties held the compass in one hand, and made a series of seals in the other hand. Through the power of the compass in his hand, he launched attacks from the underground.


    Although the youth fleeing in front of them react quickly and their own strength is not weak, it is difficult to avoid all attacks under such circumstances.


    In particular, the other side''s attacks are from the foot, from under the ground, but also a completely invisible force attack, there is no defense at all.


    Can only rely on their own keen perception of the power fluctuations, in the moment of perceiving the attack under the feet, make the correct response in time to avoid.


    However, once or twice, it is difficult to avoid three times and four times


    After a while, the youth''s body is already scarred. His clothes were torn by fierce force, and his broken clothes were dyed red with bright red blood.


    However, these wounds were cleverly avoided by the youth key parts. So although it looks scary, it''s not really serious.


    On the other hand, it is probably because the other side is in a hurry in the pursuit process, unable to give full strength, and the attack is not too strong.


    The vigorous Qi of the youth can also greatly weaken the invisible attack from the underground, which makes so many wounds on his body only skin and flesh wounds, and almost no bone wounds.


    For a martial arts practitioner who is not weak in cultivation, this kind of skin injury is nothing.


    Therefore, young people can continue to run forward without much influence


    "You can''t escape. If you don''t want to die, just hand it over. Otherwise, next year today will be your death day! " The man in his fifties, who was full of a cold breath, coldly gazed at the fleeing youth in front of him, pursued him closely and threatened him.


    The middle-aged man next to him also said coldly, "now you can hand things over, and we can let you live. If not Hum, if we kill you, we can still get things from youThe young people running ahead also know that their situation is very dangerous. The strength of those two people behind him is really much stronger than him, not to mention the other side or two people working together.


    What he didn''t expect was that the speed of the other party''s pursuit should be so fast.


    Young people know that if they continue to pursue and escape like this, they will certainly be caught up by the other party within 20 seconds.


    However, he was not willing to let him hand over the things like this.


    What''s more, how dare he believe each other''s words? What if he does hand over his things and the other party still wants to kill him?


    At that time, he did not even have the last card to threaten the other side.


    "This time it''s too big and too careless. I should have told my family if I knew it. It''s better to let dad or Uncle Wu come together. If there is a father or five uncle in, to deal with these two people is just a matter of backhand


    A trace of regret rose in the youth''s heart.


    He has been out for a long time, and he doesn''t think too much about his actions. It is very rare to talk about their own affairs outside with their father and other elders.


    This time it was no exception. Now it is to eat bitter, heart began to some regret.


    "The last time I met my grandfather near here, but I don''t know where he lives. Although his company is not far away, at this time, I''m afraid there is no one in the company after work. Otherwise, he can try his best to escape to the grandfather for help... "


    "Now it seems that we can only fight with them! If you can''t, you can only give up that thing and get rid of it. Try to find a way to settle accounts with them afterwards


    Young people''s minds are full of thoughts.


    He is a very tough person. Once he has made a decision, he will implement it immediately and will not drag his feet.


    "Shua!"


    The young man suddenly turned around, suddenly a rush, backhand is a sword against the catch-up of the fifty day man cut.


    For a moment, the light of the sword on the young man''s sword soared, and the sword was filled with a sharp and sharp spirit, as if to crush the air around.


    It was obvious that the man in his fifties had not expected that the young man would suddenly return to attack and was instantly surprised.


    At once, he quickly made a Dharma seal and threw the compass in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    The compass thrown up by the man in his fifties suddenly trembled, and a faint and thick light suddenly bloomed. At the same time, an invisible force emerged from the underground in an instant, forming a barrier in front of the man.


    Bang!


    The sword cut by the youth fell on the barrier and was thrown away. It seems that the barrier has a soft force, just like the feeling of a punch on a rubber ball.


    The whole young man was bounced back.


    At this time, the middle-aged man beside him was furious, and immediately rushed forward, hitting the young man''s chest with one blow, which was as fierce as a tiger descending the mountain.


    Seeing this, the young man was shocked and quickly waved his sword to stop him.


    The strength of the middle-aged was obviously not vulgar. One side, deftly avoided the young man''s sword in a hurry, and immediately went out to fight again.


    Although the young man did not beat back the middle-aged, he at least won a breath for himself, and quickly raised his left hand to intercept the opponent''s fist.


    Bang!


    Young people were beaten back and forth


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only two or three seconds.


    In the box of Yin Xiu''s restaurant, Jiang Shanshan just heard from Yin Xiu that he had found a descendant of his family. When he was in trouble, he wanted to help him. So he said, "do you want to catch up now?"


    "No, just right here."


    Yin Xiu shakes his head at her, and suddenly pinches a resolution with both hands. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness has already been locked in the middle-aged man who has just defeated the young man, and is preparing to take advantage of the victory to pursue and rush forward to continue to attack.


    The 50 year old man nearby just took back the compass. He was also preparing to attack the young man. At this time, he was also suddenly imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s spirit and couldn''t move!


    For a moment, the two men were stiff and shocked.


    However, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was not what they could fight against. They could not even move a little finger.


    I can only glance at my eyes and look around in panic. I want to open my mouth, but I can''t move it


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man also immediately found the other two people''s dissimilarity, the heart suddenly surprised. The color of doubt immediately appeared.


    Just then, a few steps away from the youth''s side, suddenly a light and shadow flashed by.


    In an instant, a figure appeared suddenly, and quickly changed from illusory to real!


    The sudden change made the young people and the two people who were imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense startled. Several people seemed to stare out their eyes and looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of them without any sign.For a moment, the young man''s big eyes suddenly turned surprised and pleased. He saw Yin Xiu''s side face and recognized Yin xiulai.


    "Granddad!"


    The youth immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    This sudden figure is the Dharma body of Yin Xiu.


    The two men who were imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness suddenly heard the young man''s address to Yin Xiu. Their eyes were full of amazement and bewilderment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    What, what!?


    He, he called this man "great grandfather"?


    Call this man "grandfather" who seems to be in his twenties at most?!


    The two men, who were imprisoned by Yin Xiuling''s spiritual consciousness, stare at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body in disbelief.


    The sudden appearance of Yin Xiu''s Dharma body without any sign has already stunned them. For a moment, they were shocked and puzzled to hear that the young man called Yin Xiu "great grandfather"!


    They don''t know who Yin Xiu is.


    Although Yin Xiu''s sudden appearance without any sign, and their sudden inability to move, they all thought that it was related to Yin Xiu and thought of Yin Xiu''s unusual person.


    However, the young man was called yinxiu "great grandfather" It was more than they expected.


    A man who is at least 30 years old would call a man who looks at most 20 years old as "great grandfather"? Is there such a fantastic thing in the world?


    It''s not about seniority.


    If it''s really the difference of generations of the same race, it can''t be called "big grandfather"! Normally, even if you want to address each other according to their seniority, that is to say "grandfather".


    What''s more, in today''s society, when people are outside, are there still people who care so much about the generational gap among their families?


    Obviously not.


    Those two people in addition to shock, the bottom of their hearts also inexplicably rose a chill. Staring at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body, his eyes flashed with fear


    When Yin Xiu''s Dharma body heard the young man''s surprise cry, he could not help turning his head to face him. Then he put on a smile, glanced up and down at him and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well! Granddad, these are just skin injuries on me. It doesn''t matter The young man responded quickly. There was some excitement in her expression.


    He was ready for the last fight just now, but he didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would suddenly appear at this crucial moment.


    Seeing the appearance of Yin Xiu, his heart was completely relaxed.


    His "great grandfather" is an immortal. Since he has come, there is nothing to worry about. Even if the strength of the other side is stronger, in front of the big grandfather is just a mole ant general insignificant existence!


    Young people believe it!


    Yin Xiu nodded gently, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    After that, he looked at the two men who were imprisoned by his spiritual sense, and then asked the young man, "what''s the matter? Why are they after you? "


    This young man was actually the "wolf tooth" who had been invited by Zhang Ming Ming Ming to deal with Yin Xiu. They are also the descendants of the third generation of Yin family.


    His real name is Yin Tianqi. He is the son of Yin Houlin. Langya is just his nickname for wandering in the world.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yin Tianqi quickly answered, "granddad, they are actually for this thing in my hand..."


    While talking, Yin Tianqi took out a piece of folded leather paper from her intimate clothes.


    "What is this?"


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body glanced at the leather paper Yin Tianqi took out and asked.


    Yin Tianqi replied, "it''s like half a treasure map. I don''t know much about the details, but since they are so important, even after me for the sake of this half treasure map, I think it''s not ordinary. According to the information they disclosed to me, the other half of the treasure map should be in their hands... "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and asked again, "do you know who they are? And where did you get this half of your treasure map, and how did they know it and lead to their pursuit and killing? "


    "This half treasure map was found in a remote ancient tomb with some friends I knew in the river and lake not long ago. At that time, I thought that this half of the leather paper of the treasure map was special, and the ancient tomb itself was a little special, so I thought it might be useful, so I left this half of the paper


    "I think it''s my friends who let out the wind and got to know about it."


    "As for their identities It seems to be someone from Fengshui. I haven''t dealt with them before. I''m not very familiar with them... "


    Yin Tianqi replied.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him, "why do you go with others to steal the tomb?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s tone a little bit light responsibility, Yin Tianqi suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "granddad, I''ve been jumping off since I was a child, so I can''t be idle. I like to run around and explore things. In addition, I have known some friends in the world, so I can''t refuse them if they ask me to go with them. "


    "But don''t worry, granddad. I definitely didn''t steal cultural relics. My friends are also people who have a bottom line. What we went to explore were special ancient tombs. My friends were not interested in ordinary tombs either... "


    "Special tomb?"


    Yin Xiumian looks at him with a little different color.


    Yin Tianqi nodded and said, "well. It''s those ancient Taoists or martial arts masters, as well as the remains of tombs with special characters or "corpse monsters" that are our targets... "Listening to Yin Tianqi''s explanation, Yin Xiu probably understood the purpose of him and his friends who robbed the tomb.


    The main purpose should not be the gold, silver, jade and antiques buried in the tomb, but something useful for practice. For example, some spiritual cultivation, martial arts, or some secret arts or magic weapons of Taoism.


    Yin Xiu didn''t ask more about this.


    After nodding slightly, he turned his eyes to the two people who were imprisoned on the opposite side, "who are you? What''s hidden in the map on this half paper? "


    With that, Yin Xiu lifted the shackles of the two men''s heads so that they could speak.


    All of a sudden, they could speak, and the two men let out their breath. In front of him, he was still frightened.


    "Who are you? What have you done to us? Why can''t we move? "


    The Pentecostal man immediately asked.


    Yin Xiuwei frowned, "I am asking you, not you asking me."


    After that, Yin Xiu simply didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with them, or to use soul searching to be straightforward.


    Yin Xiu, who was far away in the dining room box, quickly applied his Dharma decision, controlled the Dharma body from the space, and directly performed soul searching on the two men.


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma hands sent out two deep glimmers, which penetrated into the eyebrows of the two men respectively. The eyes of the Dharma body stare at the two people, flashing a strange light


    A moment later, Yin Xiu had found out what he wanted to know from their memory.


    With a casual move of the Dharma body, a force emerged, and it was absorbed from a cloth bag hanging under the neck of the fifty year old man.


    "See if the half of the paper here can be merged with the one in your hand."


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body directly handed over the small cloth bag to Yin Tianqi beside him.


    Yin Tianqi quickly took the cloth bag and said, "OK, granddad."


    Then he opened the cloth bag and took out a piece of leather paper of the same material


    After handing the cloth bag to Yin Tianqi, Yin Xiu looks at the two people opposite. The two of them have not yet recovered from Yin Xiu''s soul searching state.


    But they don''t have a chance to wake up.


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body waved his hand directly, which stimulated two magic powers and wiped them out in a daze.


    Their bodies are like light smoke scattered with the wind, leaving only a little dust, I don''t know where they were blown by the breeze, no trace left.


    If there is anything left, in addition to the cloth bag in Yin Tianqi''s hands at the moment, there is only the compass used by the man in his fifties.


    At the moment, the compass was playing with interest in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    To deal with two Fengshui men who are still in the stage of Qi refining, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body can make them disappear.


    At this time, Yin Tianqi also roughly spliced the two pieces of leather paper in her hand, looked at it with a faint light, and then raised her head to Yin Xiu and said, "granddad, these two pieces of leather paper can indeed be combined together. After the merger, it will be a complete map. "


    Just make sure it''s the same map.


    "Although the wound on your body is only skin wound, so many wounds still need to be dealt with in time." Yin Xiu said.


    "Well, my place is not far from here, just outside the east gate of Yinhai University. You go over there now. I''m just a Dharma incarnation. I''m still eating in a restaurant a few blocks away. I''ll go back right now and take care of your injury. You can bring the map by the way and I''ll have a look


    After that, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body threw the compass in his hand to Yin Tianqi, and continued: "this compass is still a little interesting. It''s a magic weapon. You can keep it. You can use it if you can. If you can''t use it, you can give it to someone or sell it to anyone in the future. "


    It was because the compass was a magic weapon that Yin Xiu kept it and did not destroy it directly.


    Yin Tianqi caught Yin Xiu''s body and threw it to him, and said, "OK, granddad, I''m going to the yuewan community now!"


    "Well. You can get there now, and I''ll be right back. "


    With that, Yin Xiu took back the mana in the dining room box. His Dharma body naturally disappeared


    Yin Tianqi looked at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body in front of her and suddenly disappeared, just like he had appeared without any sign before, and was suddenly slightly stunned.


    Then he shook his head in secret and said to himself, "granddad is worthy of the existence of" immortals ". Such means are really incredible


    After feeling for a while, Yin Tianqi did not dare to neglect. She immediately took the two pieces of leather paper and stuffed the compass into her clothes. Holding the sword in her hand, she quickly rushed to Yinhai University.


    In the dining room box, after Yin Xiu took the Dharma body, he looked up to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan and said, "Xueqing, Shanshan, I have something to do first. I can''t go with you any more later."


    Jiang Shanshan quickly replied: "it''s OK. If you have something to do, go back first. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have to finish recording the program the day after tomorrow"Yes, you go back to your business. I''ll be with you Ji Xueqing also said.


    Yin Xiu was no longer polite. After nodding slightly to them, he got up and left first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    When Yin Xiu returned to the entrance of yuewan community, Yin Tianqi was already waiting there.


    "You are back."


    Because there is a security guard at the entrance, it is not convenient to address Yin Xiu directly. When Yin Tianqi comes out of the shadow on one side, she uses the name "you".


    His whole body was injured, and his clothes were full of tears and bloodstains. So when he arrived first, he hid in the dark corner on the side of the entrance and waited for Yin Xiu to come back.


    In case the security guard finds out about him, he may call the police directly.


    Yin Tianqi doesn''t know which house Yin Xiu lives in this community. Naturally, she can only wait at the entrance to wait for Yin Xiu to come back.


    Seeing Yin Tianqi, Yin Xiu couldn''t help nodding to him, and then said, "come on, follow me in first."


    At this time, Yin Tianqi lost a lot of blood, and her face was a little pale.


    But after all, he is also a martial arts expert at the congenital level. As long as he is not injured to the great artery, he can still block the flow of blood with genuine Qi, so as not to lose too much blood and cause more damage.


    "Good!"


    Yin Tianqi should a, quickly follow Yin Xiu together into the yuewan community.


    The guard guard opened his mouth to say something when he saw Yin Tianqi''s tattered and bloodstained appearance. However, Yin Xiu said to him, "don''t be so nervous. He met a robber on the road just now and had a fight with someone, so he suffered some skin trauma."


    Although the security guard was still a little suspicious, Yin Xiu was a resident of this community. He knew that. Since Yin Xiu said so, he would not dare to talk about anything more.


    After a while, Yin Xiu took Yin Tianqi to his home.


    At this time, it''s only seven o''clock. Xiaojing is still studying at school, not at home.


    When Xiaoman and Pipi saw Yin Tianqi, they looked at him curiously. In particular, there was blood on Yin Tianqi, which made them a little wary of him.


    However, Xiaoman and Pipi both went to Meishan village in Jiangyuan city with Yin Xiu during the Spring Festival.


    At the beginning, Yin Tianqi also went back to pay a new year''s visit, which could be regarded as a photo taken. The two little guys still had a little impression of his breath, so they didn''t show any hostility.


    Yin Tianqi is not surprised by Xiaoman and Pipi. He also saw Xiaoman and Pipi during the Spring Festival and knew that they were the "pets" of great grandfather.


    "Sit down first. By the way, I don''t know your name yet Yin Xiu motioned to Yin Tianqi and asked casually.


    Yin Tianqi quickly replied, "big grandfather, my name is Tianqi, Wang Qi''s Qi!"


    After Yin Tianqi answered, he also immediately took out the sword in his overcoat and put it aside. Then he took out the compass and two leather maps one by one and put them on the coffee table in the living room.


    "Granddad, these are the two Baotu papers..."


    Yin Xiu glanced at him, nodded carelessly and said to him, "put it there first. You have lost a lot of blood. First eat this food and meditate and refine it."


    Yin Xiu took out a light green fruit from the storage ring and threw it to Yin Tianqi.


    It is "Heyang fruit", which can replenish essence and vitality, and quickly recover common trauma. For Yin Tianqi now, it is just suitable.


    Moreover, this "heyangguo" is not much better than the lingguo that Yin Xiu used to feed Xiaoman and Xiaopi. With Yin Tianqi''s current cultivation, he can bear it.


    Yin Tianqi takes over the "heyangguo" thrown by Yin Xiu. The thumb sized heyangguo looks a bit like a small plum.


    Although Yin Tianqi didn''t know what kind of fruit it was, since Yin Xiu gave it to him, he naturally understood that it must be a good thing.


    So it is not vague, immediately put the hand of the Heyang fruit into the mouth, chewed a few times, throat Gulu swallow down.


    "Meditate immediately and refine that power."


    At this time, Yin Xiu opened his mouth.


    Yin Tianqi also felt that the spirit fruit he had swallowed immediately began to have a slight heat power emerge. He did not dare to neglect it. He sat on the ground and sat cross legged, and began to stimulate the true Qi in his body and use mental skills to refine the gradually burning power


    Yin Xiu looked for a moment. Seeing that Yin Tianqi was ok, he withdrew his eyes and looked at the two paper maps that Yin Tianqi put on the tea table.


    Yin Xiu sat on the sofa and spread out two pieces of paper maps on the tea table.


    Staring at the map above, Yin Xiu suddenly frowned and felt that there was something wrong with the map. So he immediately released his psionic consciousness and used it to sweep two pieces of leather paper carefully.


    "I see..."


    Yin Xiu immediately showed a sudden look. Then, a hand pinched a Dharma seal, instantly gathered a mass of water, and directly immersed the two pieces of leather paper into the water.


    After a while, Yin Xiu took the leather paper out of the water and spread it out again on the tea table. The map depicted on it had already changed.Although Yin Xiu''s Dharma body had carried out soul searching on the two "one door" feng shui masters, the other party obviously did not know that there was such a mystery hidden in the two pieces of leather paper. It was Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness that discovered it.


    Yin Xiu looked at the two leather paper maps on the tea table and remembered the whole map in his mind.


    Then he could not help but say to himself: "according to the memory of those two people, the map seems to be the place where a Taoist master''s cultivation cave was located thousands of years ago. The "jiupan mountain" where the cave is located is located in the northeast of what is now the "Xiling province."


    "I just don''t know if there is any treasure in the cave of the Taoist master..."


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu suddenly shook his head in silence.


    To say, if this is a treasure map in the cultivation world, it is worth taking seriously. However, the immortal road has been cut off for many years on this earth. This treasure map may be of great value to ordinary practitioners.


    But for myself I''m afraid it''s like chicken ribs.


    "This so-called treasure map, I''d better give it to Tianqi. Since he is so interested in exploring ancient tombs, it''s good to leave him to explore... "


    Yin Xiu glanced at Yin Tianqi, who was still refining the medicine of lingguo, and said with a smile.


    He is already a practitioner of the right period, and ordinary things can''t get into his eyes at all. Many things that belong to the supreme treasure in the eyes of ordinary practitioners are nothing but rubbish that they don''t even bother to see more.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed.


    Yin Tianqi''s wounds have gradually healed under the effect of the Heyang fruit. Originally because of a lot of blood loss and a little pale face, now also completely recovered ruddy.


    Finally, after refining the medicine of Heyang fruit, Yin Tianqi slowly opened her eyes.


    "How do you feel? Is it all right? "


    Although Yin Xiu was playing with Xiaoman and pipi, he did not turn his head to see Yin Tianqi, but he could still detect that Yin Tianqi had stopped exercising his skills and opened his eyes.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yin Tianqi came back to her senses and quickly responded, "thank you, granddad. I feel very good now! Better than when I was at my best before


    Just refining the effect of heyangguo, Yin Tianqi really felt that she was full of inexhaustible energy all over her body. Whether it was the essence of her body or her mental state, she was extremely excited and was completely in a state of prosperity.


    "It''s OK."


    Yin Xiu turned his head and said with a faint smile.


    Then, he pointed to the two leather maps on the front coffee table and said, "take these two maps. These two pieces of paper have to be soaked in water to see the real map. Once the water on the paper dries up, the map will become the original fake map... "


    Yin Tianqi was a little surprised. He realized that Yin Xiu meant to give him these two precious pictures.


    "Granddad, this treasure map You don''t want it? "


    Yin Tianqi was surprised.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, "No. At my level, ordinary things are of little use. "


    Yin Tianqi suddenly came over, nodded and understood what Yin Xiu meant.


    However, at this time, Yin Tianqi suddenly remembered one thing, and quickly said to Yin Xiu: "by the way, granddad, when my friends and I found that half of the treasure map in the ancient tomb, there was also this thing that was put in a small box with the half treasure map."


    With that, Yin Tianqi pulled out a "Yugui" which was slightly larger than her thumb from her collar.


    "Granddad, this jade seems a little strange. Sometimes, when the moon shines at night, it will also shine by itself, and it seems that there are some strange symbols on the surface... "


    Yin Tianqi said, she untied the jade GUI and handed it to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu was surprised when he said this. He took Yugui, looked at him, and then put his spirit into it


    "Hum!"


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness entered the inner part of the jade GUI, the jade GUI suddenly trembled in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    All of a sudden, a soft jade luster bloomed from the jade guise, just like a round of jade light round the jade guise, which looked very good-looking!


    At the same time, as Yin Tianqi said, the surface of the jade guise appeared to be a strange "symbol".


    It''s just that from the appearance, it''s not clear. It''s just a vague symbol shadow.


    This is just the change that can be seen on the surface of the jade GUI.


    In fact, after Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into Yugui, what he "saw" was quite different.


    His spiritual consciousness "saw" a series of mysterious "runes" in Yugui, which seemed to contain some very mysterious and profound contents.


    These runes are obviously the shadow of "symbols" on the surface of Yugui.


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness extended and touched those "runes", a stream of information suddenly poured into Yin Xiu''s consciousnesswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    When the information contained in that one Rune poured into Yin Xiu''s consciousness, Yin Xiu was stunned. After an instant, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Later, even gradually became a surprise! I can''t help but open my eyes a lot


    "This, this is..."


    Yin Xiu was surprised to accept the information from those runes, and his face was startled.


    A moment later, he finally accepted the message contained in all the runes in the jade GUI, but the shock on his face did not weaken.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiucai finally calmed down his surprise.


    Looking at the piece of jade in his hand, which exudes a light soft jade light, the whole body is crystal clear and mellow, and there are constantly faint runes in the jade GUI. His expression shows a trace of complex and hard to understand color.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a secret hidden in this little jade GUI!"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s emotion, Yin Tianqi asked curiously, "great grandfather, this What is the secret? "


    He was really curious. What secret did the great grandfather learn from the jade GUI just now, which surprised and exclaimed such a "immortal" figure.


    Yin Xiu raised his head and looked at Yin Tianqi, and said softly, "this yuguili There is a general outline of "earth shaking" Dharma. However, there is only a general outline and a very small part of the Dharma decision for practice. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly glanced at the two "treasure maps" on the tea table, and said slowly: "it seems that I still have to go to the former cave of jiupan mountain in person. If the cave is really related to the jade guise, maybe we can find the "fantastic" one of the jade guises, which only exists in the legend of the cultivation method


    The general outline of the magic Dharma contained in those runes in Yugui is worth visiting by Yin Xiu himself.


    Such fantastic methods were unheard of in the practice world. Yin Xiu had never thought that such a method could really exist in this world.


    Even though he is a person who has lived for more than 100 years and has been in the realm of practice for more than 80 years, he always thinks that such methods are just a legend and a myth. He never thought that there would be such a Dharma in the world!


    After hearing this, Yin Tianqi is more surprised.


    What kind of method is it that makes the great grandfather who is already an immortal so marvelous, and even describes it with words like "earth shaking" and "unimaginable"!


    This also makes Yin Tianqi more curious.


    What kind of level of Dharma can afford to be such an immortal grandfather?


    Yin Tianqi can''t even imagine!


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Tianqi couldn''t help it. She ventured to ask, "granddad, after all What kind of method has you been so surprised and respected? "


    Yin Xiu put the Yugui down and put it on the tea table. Then he looked up at Yin Tianqi and slowly began to spit out a few words, "three heads and six arms!"


    What, what!?


    Yin Tianqi is a Leng, the first time did not react. When he woke up, he was shocked.


    Looking at Yin Xiu in shock, he couldn''t help pointing to the jade GUI on the tea table. He couldn''t believe it and said, "big, granddad, do you mean that the magic door hidden in this jade GUI is the" three heads and six arms "in the myth? The unique skills of the mythical characters Nezha and the great sage Sun Wukong? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure whether this magic power of" three heads and six arms "is the same as that of those mythical figures. Among the jade guises, there is only the general outline of this magic power, and the methods of entry-level practice are incomplete, and there is no way to judge. "


    "However, to be sure, once this magic power is really refined, it will be of infinite power."


    Hiss


    Although Yin Xiu''s answer is not sure, but even if it''s just like this, Yin Tianqi still can''t stop feeling a kind of shock like shivering.


    Three heads and six arms!


    That''s the fairy power that I''ve heard since I was a child. Moreover, in those myths, none of them is a famous figure who can master this magic power.


    Among them, the most famous is Nezha and the great sage who was born with stone monkey. They defeated the Buddha and monkey king.


    Others, though some of them have also used the three headed and six armed gods, are far less famous than Nezha and the monkey king.


    However, when this is only a magic power in the mythical characters, when it really appears in front of us, anyone will feel shocked.


    Even when Yin Xiu just received the message from those runes in Yugui, he was shocked to learn that it was the general principle of "three heads and six arms" magic power.


    Whether the "three heads and six arms" magic method in Yugui is the "three heads and six arms" magic power in myth.At least from the content of the general outline obtained by Yin Xiu, it is indeed a magic method that can be called "earth shaking" and "fantastic" as he said!


    If he could really find the complete cultivation method of "three heads and six arms" and refine it, Yin Xiu would even be confident that he could directly confront the characters in the period of passing through the robbery with his cultivation in the period of integration!


    It was precisely because he knew the immense power of this magic power from Yugui''s three headed and six armed magic method. Yin Xiucai immediately changed his mind and decided to go to jiupan mountain in the "treasure map" in person.


    Go to find the cave of the Taoist master more than a thousand years ago and see if you can find the complete method of the "three heads and six arms" magic power there!


    Only the general principles can not be practiced.


    The general outline just points out a general direction, a general summary of this magical power and Dharma, and a description of its essence. But how to practice it requires a complete mental method.


    "Granddad, the" three heads and six arms " What level of cultivation do you need to achieve before you can practice? "


    Yin Tianqi slightly recovered from the incomparable shock, and could not help but ask curiously.


    Yin xiudao: "if you want to practice this magic power, you need at least a period of integration, which is what I''m in now. Only after "combining" can we be able to refine the body with three heads and six arms as described in the general outline! "


    "If the yuan God is not integrated with the body, it is impossible to refine three heads and six arms. The three headed and six armed magical powers are not just the three heads and six arms of the human body, but the "spirit" in the spirit platform is also refined into three heads and six arms. If the original God is not integrated with the body, and the two are separated, we can only practice the physical body, not the yuan God. Naturally, you can''t practice the magic power of three heads and six arms... "


    Yin Xiu explained a few simple sentences.


    The syncytial stage is the integration of the spirit and the body.


    After the combination of the original God and the body, self-consciousness will evolve into the "spirit" in the spiritual platform. After flying into the fairyland in the future, the spirit will become the "immortal soul".


    Although the self-consciousness of the practitioners in the period of syncretism has evolved the spirit in the spiritual platform, the spirit is derived from the combination of the original spirit and the body, which makes the spirit and the body closely related. They are not one, but more like one.


    As a result, the spirit will be influenced by the cultivation of the body. Once the body cultivates the "three heads and six arms" magic power, the spirit will also evolve into "three heads and six arms" along with the body.


    In contrast, during the distraction period, although there is a connection between the original God and the physical body, they can be regarded as two completely different parts. The body is the place of "essence and Qi", while the yuan God is the place of "God".


    Only after "combination" is the real integration of "essence, Qi and spirit"!


    Therefore, if you want to practice the "three heads and six arms" magic power, at least you have to do it in the "fitness period". Apart from anything else, it can be imagined that the power of this magical power will certainly be extraordinary.


    In fact, Yin Tianqi doesn''t know anything about "mating period".


    But when Yin Xiu said, at least he needs the state he is in now to practice this "three headed and six armed" magic power, Yin Tianqi has some concepts and knows how high the requirements are to practice this magic power!


    It is that he can only look up from afar in his whole life, which is almost as far away as he stands on the earth looking at the stars in the sky!


    There is hardly any chance that he can reach such a level.


    In this way, he can only look at the level from afar all his life, but it is only the minimum requirement for cultivating the "three heads and six arms" magic power


    With such a gap, no wonder granddad would say that this is a magic power that can be called "earth shaking"!


    The shock to Yin Tianqi''s heart can be imagined.


    He did not expect that there would be such a "earth shaking" magic power hidden in the jade GUI that he and his friends had explored in the ancient tomb.


    After a few deep breaths, Yin Tianqi finally calmed down a little bit of the heart of the startling waves.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "granddad, what kind of level is the fitness period as you said just now? My grandfather, how far away is he from the state of "fitness period" you are in


    Yin Xiu was very patient and explained to him, "your grandfather is only in the golden elixir period. On top of the golden elixir period, there are also primordial, exorbitant and distracted periods. After that, I''m in a "fit period"! "


    Hiss


    Even my grandfather is still four different levels!


    Yin Tianqi can''t help but take a breath backward again, a flash of shock flashed through her eyes.


    Yin Xiu''s words, although not much, but for Yin Tianqi, it is no different, so opened a window for him, let him see a new, vast world.


    However, he didn''t know whether he had a chance to step into the incredible "heaven and earth" in his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at Yin Tianqi, who was dressed in rags. He ignored the previous topic and said, "you can sit down for a while. I''ll go out and buy you a suit. I don''t have any other clothes to change for you."


    "Ah, thank you, granddad, for your trouble!"


    Yin Tianqi didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would suddenly say this. She was quite flattered. She quickly replied.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, patted Xiaoman and Pipi lying beside him, and told him, "Xiaoman, Xiaopi, I''ll go out for a while, and you two will stay at home."


    "Geji!"


    "Ao ho ~"


    the two little guys raised their heads in response to Yin Xiu.


    After a trip, she went to a nearby men''s clothing store and bought a whole set of clothes for Yin Tianqi from inside to outside. Soon Yin Xiu came back.


    "Tianqi, why don''t you take a shower in the bathroom?"


    Yin Xiu gives the clothes she just bought back to Yin Tianqi, who is sitting in the living room and waiting.


    Yin Tianqi quickly got up to take over, "OK, thank you, granddad!"


    After thanking him again, he went to the bathroom on the side. Although the wounds on his body were healed, the bloodstains looked dirty, and his clothes were full of tears, which made him look very embarrassed.


    A few minutes later, Yin Tianqi quickly finished the bath and came out of the bathroom. She also put on the clothes that Yin Xiugang had bought for him. The whole person looks more energetic than before.


    "Tianqi, come and sit down. Have you had dinner yet? Shall I get you something to eat. There should be something else in the fridge. "


    Yin Xiu looked up at Yin Tianqi, who came over.


    Yin Tianqi was embarrassed with a smile and said, "this I didn''t eat it. "


    Yin Xiu also chuckled twice.


    Before, Yin Tianqi was being chased and killed by those two "one door" people. How could he have time to eat.


    So Yin Xiu stood up and said, "I''ll cook you some noodles."


    Yin Tianqi quickly waved her hand, "no, No. Granddad, you can tell me where the things are. I can make them myself


    How dare he let Yin Xiu cook food for him.


    "Yes. Noodles are left in the kitchen. If you want to find out what else you have in the refrigerator, you can make it yourself... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile. I don''t have to.


    "Yes, granddad." Yin Tianqi answered. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen, she suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "by the way, granddad..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu, who originally bowed his head to tease Xiaoman and Xiaopi, raised his head in surprise.


    Yin Tianqi hesitated and hesitated for a while. Then she hesitated and said, "grandfather, when are you going to find the cave on the two treasure maps?"


    Yin Xiu looked at him and saw what he was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Yin Xiu directly said that, Yin Tianqi scratched her head a little awkwardly, and then gently touched it. He said with a dry smile, "I really want to see it, granddad. Do you think it''s ok?"


    With that, Yin Tianqi looks forward to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu pondered a little, glanced at him, and then nodded slowly, "OK! If you want to go and have a look, come with me. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "as for the specific time to go In two days. You can stay here these two days, either upstairs or downstairs. You can choose one of the empty rooms and I''ll get you two quilts later


    Yin Xiu explained.


    He still has a few more quilts in his family, that is, even if someone comes to live there, they can use them, so they don''t have to go out and buy them.


    As for the cave marked on the map, it is there anyway, and will not run away. Moreover, the map is here, and he doesn''t have to worry about being preempted by others. He is not in a hurry for one day or two.


    "Good! Thank you, granddad


    Hearing that Yin Xiu promised to let him go with him, Yin Tianqi was very excited.


    It can be seen that he is really interested in this kind of exploration.


    Yin Xiu smiles.


    Yin Tianqi said again, and immediately went into the kitchen to make her own food


    Nearly ten o''clock, Ning yuejing came back from the evening study. Seeing Yin Tianqi sitting in the living room chatting with Yin Xiu, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and looked at him more.


    Ning yuejing obviously has no impression on Yin Tianqi.


    At the beginning of the Chinese new year, the most important thing is to have a photo taken in the Yin family. With so many people in the Yin family, Ning yuejing could not have any impression on everyone.


    However, for Yin Xiu''s disciple, the younger generation of Yin family can not forget, and Yin Tianqi is no exception.


    Seeing Ning yuejing coming back, he quickly got up and respectfully saluted Ning yuejing, who was a little smaller than him, "I''ve seen your aunt!"


    Ning yuejing is stunned. However, she responds immediately. She knows that she must be from the Yin family.So the expression on the face also slightly softened some, nodded slightly to Yin Tianqi, "well, hello."


    Although the voice is a little clear and light, it does not make people feel indifferent.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    After responding to Yin Tianqi, Ning yuejing immediately turned her eyes to Yin Xiu and trotted over with her schoolbag. The tone of speech, compared with the light response to Yin Tianqi, has obviously become emotional and full of a lot.


    Yin Xiu smiles at Ning yuejing. After answering, he points to Yin Tianqi and says, "Xiaojing, this is your elder martial brother''s son, Yin Tianqi."


    When chatting with Yin Tianqi just now, Yin Xiu also made clear this point.


    Ning yuejing had no impression of the three or four generations of the Yin family, except for Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, who had more contact.


    However, he is familiar with the only two generations of Yin family, namely Yin Houde, Yin Houlin and Yin houzhao.


    As soon as Yin Xiu said that this was Yin Houlin''s son, she naturally understood.


    "Qi will live here these two days. After two days, he will go out with me, but master will come back soon. When you are at home, remember to take care of yourself, you know? "


    Yin Xiu said something about it and told Xiao Jing in advance.


    Ning yuejing was slightly surprised to hear the speech, but she was not surprised that Yin Tianqi lived here, "master, where are you going out? Is it to Jiangyuan? "


    She thought Yin Xiu would go with Yin Tianqi to the Yin family in Meishan village, Jiangyuan.


    However, from her tone of voice, we can see that she is reluctant to give up Yin Xiu''s going out.


    Yin Xiu patted her on the shoulder and asked her to sit down on the edge and said, "it''s not to go to Jiangyuan, but there are other things to go to Xiling province."


    With that, Yin Xiu pointed to the two leather paper maps still on the tea table, and continued: "it seems that there is a Taoist cave more than a thousand years ago in the place shown on this map. There may be a very powerful magic sect there. Master has to go to see it in person."


    "If you can really find that magic power, once it is refined, it will be very helpful to master."


    Yin Xiu explained two simple sentences.


    Ning yuejing was very curious. Looking at the leather paper on the tea table, Ning yuejing could not help reaching out and holding it up. She tilted her head and looked at the map above. She immediately turned her head and looked at Yin Xiu. She asked curiously, "master, is there such a powerful magic power in the cave that the map refers to?"


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips. "It can only be said that there is a certain possibility, but the master is not sure."


    With that, Yin Xiu picked up the Yugui which was also on the edge, and then said, "Tianqi said that this Yugui is placed with one of these two pieces of leather paper. The master just got the general outline of the magic power and Dharma in Yugui with his spirit. However, there is no specific method of practice in the jade GUI. So master is going to have a look and look for it. "


    "Oh." Ning yuejing gently nodded, "that Shifu, you go, Xiaojing will take care of yourself at home, master, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Well!" Yin Xiu smiles. He is still at ease with Xiaojing.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing had lunch together with Jiang Shanshan. In the evening, Jiang Shanshan will have no time. She has to meet other people who are recording the program.


    "Well, I have to leave after recording the program tomorrow. I don''t know when I can meet you two again..." Jiang Shanshan has some regrets.


    She was still filming in the crew, but just took three days off. It''s also that she didn''t have a lot of parts, and her economic company had said hello, otherwise it would be difficult to ask for a three-day leave.


    Ji Xueqing looked at her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t take long. When you finish shooting this play, you can come to Yinhai again. Or we can visit your class whenever we have a chance


    "Hee hee."


    With a smile, Jiang Shanshan took Ji Xueqing''s arm and said, "well, anyway, I don''t have many parts in this play. I can shoot it in a month at most. Then I''ll come to Yinhai to eat and drink with you two. Hee hee... "


    "Well, when you come back next time, the house I bought should be decorated. You can stay as you like Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    "Hmmm! Yes, I''ll be able to stop by you at that time! " Jiang Shanshan smiles.


    After lunch, they found a cafe nearby and continued to chat with coffee.


    It wasn''t until more than three o''clock in the afternoon and near four o''clock that Jiang Shanshan received a phone call from her agent. She got up to say goodbye to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Jiang Shanshan''s agent is no longer the original one. The original one has been completely blocked by the company where Jiang Shanshan works. Her current agent was arranged for her by the company.


    "Xue Qing, Yin Xiu, I''m going. I''ll see you next time Before Jiang Shanshan left, he waved goodbye to Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu.Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing also waved.


    "OK, Shanshan. You should pay more attention to yourself when you are filming. Don''t be too tired and too hard." Ji Xueqing told.


    Yin Xiu also said, "take care of yourself. If you can''t solve anything, you can call me."


    "Well, yes. I will! Take care of yourself, too. Goodbye


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile, and then she got into the taxi and went back to her hotel.


    After Jiang Shanshan left, Yin Xiu also mentioned to Ji Xueqing that he might need to go out and leave Yinhai these two days.


    Yin Xiu is not sure how long he will go, so it is better to inform Ji Xueqing in advance.


    Although Ji Xueqing was slightly surprised, but also did not say anything, just nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Two days later, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi came to Changning City in the northeast of Xiling province.


    Only the area near jiupan mountain indicated on the map was located in the northeast of Xiling province from the memory of the two "heyimen" Fengshui masters who were searched by him.


    As to whether it is within the scope of "Changning City" or elsewhere, it is not known for the time being.


    After all, that map is an ancient thing thousands of years ago, and the place names on it do not match the present day. To determine the specific location, you have to look for it in person and compare it.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu knew the general area at least. With his powerful spiritual consciousness which covered hundreds of miles around, it was not difficult to find the location of jiupan mountain by comparing it with the map.


    "Granddad, which way shall we go now?"


    Yin Tianqi raised her eyes and asked.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has already extended to the limit, covering hundreds of miles. He carefully discriminates the mountains in the range and compares them with the jiupan mountain in his memory


    After hearing Yin Tianqi''s inquiry, Yin Xiu soon said, "go, go northwest, about 80 kilometers away. That should be the jiupan mountain shown on the map!"


    Looking for "jiupanshan" by comparing maps is a very simple thing for Yin Xiu.


    The whole northeast part of Xiling province is not very large. Yin Xiu extended his spiritual consciousness to the limit, which could cover at least half of the northeast part of Xiling province.


    It will not take long to find the jiupan mountain.


    "Good!"


    Yin Tianqi answered.


    About two hours later, Yin Tianqi drove Yin Xiu to the place not far from the foot of jiupan mountain. There is no way to get closer.


    So they had to stop at the side of the road, and they got out of the car.


    "The mountain ahead should be the jiupan mountain shown on the map." Yin Xiu pointed to the mountains in the distance ahead and said.


    Yin Tianqi held the piece of leather paper which was glued together by him, soaked in water, showing the real map. He also made a careful comparison and said, "well, it should be here."


    Yin Xiu inspected the neighborhood with his spiritual sense. Although there were several villages scattered in the distance, there were no other people around them.


    So she went into the mountain


    Their speed is very fast, even if the path at the foot of the mountain is uneven, it is not affected at all. Yin Tianqi is also a martial artist at the congenital level.


    In order to let Yin Tianqi behind him keep up, Yin Xiu also intentionally controls his own speed.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness quickly searched for the location of the "cave" according to the location marked on the map in his memory


    After a while, Yin Xiu took Yin Tianqi to a mountain pass.


    They went on a little further, and soon Yin Xiu stopped in front of a steep cliff. Yin Tianqi, who was closely behind him, also stopped in a hurry.


    "Granddad, why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    Yin Tianqi looked up at the steep cliff in front of her, and then looked at the deep depression on one side, so she asked in surprise.


    Yin Xiu shook his head slightly, pointed to the steep cliff in front of him and said, "don''t go any further. The entrance of the cave is here!"


    "This?"


    Yin Tianqi followed Yin Xiu''s fingers and looked at the steep mountain wall. She was surprised. And quickly took out the map with him and looked at it carefully.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again: "it seems that this cave really has a complete method of" three heads and six arms. "


    While speaking, he took out the piece of Yugui in his pocket.


    At this time that piece of jade GUI is slightly suffused with faint halo, spontaneous and gently trembling.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Tianqi moved her eyes from the map in her hand and looked up to see the strange appearance of Yu Gui in Yin Xiu''s hands. She could not help asking, "granddad, do you have any discoveries?"


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded gently and showed Yin Tianqi the jade GUI in his hand. He said, "although this is the entrance of the cave, the cave itself has its own array blockade and cover up, and this jade GUI is equivalent to the entry and exit certificate. With the jade guide, you can directly ignore the array and enter the cave freely..."


    Yin Xiu discovered the existence of the array before his spirit consciousness, but it was also because of the blocking and covering of the array that his spirit consciousness could not penetrate into it to see the situation in the "cave".


    At the same time, because he found that the jade GUI in his hand was the entry and exit certificate for the blocking array of the cave, Yin Xiu felt that there was more possibility that there were "three heads and six arms" in the cave.


    After all, it has been proved that Yugui is closely related to the cave.


    Yin Tianqi naturally did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words. She just looked at the straight and steep cliff in front of her and hesitated, "granddad, where are we going to enter the" cave "In fact, there is no such thing as blocking the cave. With Yin Xiu''s ability, the backhand can destroy this array.


    However, since there are Yugui who can enter and leave freely, there is no need to destroy the blocking array.


    "Come on, take my hand and follow me."


    Yin Xiu said lightly. Go straight to the steep cliff ahead


    Hearing this, Yin Tianqi quickly steps forward and grabs Yin Xiu''s arm.


    After a while, Yin Xiu came to the wall of the mountain. The jade GUI in his hand suddenly burst into a bright soft light.


    Immediately, the surface of the mountain wall before the meeting showed a trace of unreal ripple like feeling. Without hesitation, Yin Xiu directly "bumped" into the mountain wall.


    When Yin Xiu''s body touched the "mountain wall", the "mountain wall" was just like the water surface. It stirred up some ripples, but it did not stop Yin Xiu''s body from entering the "mountain wall".


    Holding Yin Xiu''s arm and following Yin Tianqi, she immediately widens her eyes and looks incredible.


    However, he immediately woke up and followed Yin Xiu into the mountain wall


    "Hoo!"


    Yin Tianqi suddenly took a breath and saw a long tunnel in front of her. She could not help but look at it curiously.


    However, in fact, the tunnel in front of him and Yin Xiu is nothing strange.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "let''s go. It''s about forty or fifty meters ahead to the real" cave. "


    His psychic mind had already made clear the whole situation in it as soon as he entered.


    Once inside, the array that blocked the "cave" could no longer block Yin Xiu''s spiritual search.


    "Good!"


    Yin Tianqi answered and hurriedly followed Yin Xiu along the tunnel.


    There was no light in the tunnel. It was dark. Fortunately, Yin Xiu directly made a decision and used the lighting magic to make the tunnel bright.


    This is just to take care of Yin Tianqi. Otherwise, for Yin Xiu himself, the darkness had no effect on him at all.


    After a while, they reached the end of the tunnel. There is no dangerous mechanism setting in this place. After all, this is a cultivation cave, not a burial place. We need to guard against tomb robbers, so we can get those organs and so on.


    What''s more, for ordinary people, the array blocking the cave is not something that ordinary people can find and crack. Unless they become extraordinary experts or get the jade GUI, ordinary people can''t find here, let alone come in.


    "Hiss What a big cave


    Yin Tianqi looked at the vast cave in front of her, full of shining stalactites, and sighed.


    "But is this the cave where the Taoist master practiced more than a thousand years ago? There seems to be nothing special about it Yin Tianqi looked at it and said softly.


    There is really nothing unusual in the mountainside. Except for the shining stalactites, there are only a few statues carved on one side of the stone wall.


    On the other hand, there are stone beds, stone tables, stone chairs and so on.


    Yin Xiu looked at him, pointed to the stone bed, and said, "there is a Taoist mind Dharma carved on the stone bed. It''s not brilliant, but it''s good for ordinary people


    "Besides, do you see the bell on the stone table. It''s a magic weapon with the power of calming the soul, breaking the false and driving away evil spirits. "


    "And the gestures of the statues on the stone wall are the seal of a magic."


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has already found out everything in this.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Yin Tianqi was very surprised and looked at those things in the mountainside.


    He is very clear that Yin Xiu may not be able to see these things from his height, but for ordinary practitioners, each of these things can be regarded as a great harvest!


    Mind method, magic instrument, magic These are the dreams of many practitioners.


    "Granddad, can I go over and have a look?"


    Yin Tianqi can''t help but ask.


    "Well, go ahead. There is no danger in it. " Yin Xiu nodded.


    His attention was not at all on the things he had just said. He not only kept looking at everything in the mountainside, but also his spiritual consciousness was searching for it like a carpet.


    In addition to the things he said just now, Yin Xiu did not find the cultivation method of the "three heads and six arms" magic power he wanted!


    "Why, what is that?"


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by something.


    It was a stone tortoise the size of a palm held in one of the statues on the mountain wall.


    On the surface, it''s just an ordinary stone carving. Even Yin Xiu didn''t notice anything unusual when his spirit consciousness passed by.However, Yin Xiu noticed that a pair of small eyes of the stone turtle were so vivid that it seemed that the stone turtle had come back to life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Yin Xiu immediately flashed forward and flew directly into the air.


    Standing in the air about five or six meters high, standing in front of the stone turtle held by the statue''s hand, his eyes carefully looked at the stone turtle, and his spiritual sense also penetrated into it


    However, to Yin Xiuwei''s surprise, he still did not notice that the Turtle was strange. It seems that the stone turtle is just a common stone carving.


    However, Yin Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the turtle, especially the pair of its eyes. The more he looked at it, the more he felt very divine, just like a living creature.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and caress the stone turtle. The surface of the stone turtle is exactly the same as that of ordinary stone.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu simply aroused a force in his palm, intending to break the stone turtle from the statue holding it.


    However, at the moment of Yin Xiu''s palm exerting force, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the turtle, which seemed to collapse.


    Yin Xiu was surprised.


    His eyes were fixed on the stone turtle in his hand. When he saw that the surface of the Turtle was breaking down and the stone was falling off, there was a faint glimmer of soft light. Yin Xiu was very happy.


    Sure enough, there is another mystery!


    Yin Xiu''s eyes twinkled. He shook the hand of the stone turtle and shook off the broken stones.


    What appeared in front of him was a jade sculpture about the size of the index finger, with three heads and six arms.


    The pair of small eyes of the stone turtle just now are obviously the eyes of two heads on the jade carving of "three heads and six arms".


    "Three heads and six arms! I found it. It seems that if there is no accident, the specific cultivation method of the three headed and six armed magic power should be hidden in this small jade carving... "


    Yin Xiu was overjoyed.


    On the other side, Yin Tianqi, who was looking carefully at the copper bell on the stone table, also heard the sound of Yin Xiu and could not help turning her head.


    When he saw Yin Xiu standing in the air with something in his hand and some broken stones falling off the ground, he could not help but ask, "what''s the matter, granddad?"


    However, Yin Xiu had no time to pay attention to him.


    Holding the jade carving about the size of the index finger, he immediately used his spiritual sense to probe into it, trying to find out whether there was really a cultivation method of "three heads and six arms" in the jade carving.


    However, when his spiritual sense penetrated into the jade carving, he could not help frowning slightly.


    Because he didn''t find anything. Even, the jade carving gave him the same feeling as ordinary stones


    This is a little surprising to Yin Xiu.


    However, it also explains why he failed to find the jade carving when he used his spirit sense to probe into the turtle.


    "Since spirituality is useless, then..."


    Yin Xiu stares at the jade carving in his hand, and suddenly uses his fingernail to scratch on the belly of his index finger. Then he squeezes out a drop of blood and smears the blood on the jade carving.


    All of a sudden, the jade carving is shining!


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu''s heart was filled with joy. Understand that you guessed it right. The jade carving is to be activated with its own blood.


    Yin Tianqi on the edge saw that Yin Xiu''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Suddenly, she was slightly surprised. She stepped back two steps subconsciously and looked up with a bit of surprise.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu saw that the "three heads and six arms" jade carving in his hand suddenly disintegrated and melted like ice and snow, but in the blink of an eye, the jade carving completely melted away.


    At this moment, a light and shadow of three heads and six arms suddenly rushed into Yin Xiu''s eyebrow mental platform


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed that, but he did not resist the light and shadow.


    He knew that the light and shadow might be the "carrier" of the specific cultivation method of "three heads and six arms".


    "Hum!"


    When he was thrown into the platform, Yin Xiu felt a slight tremor in his consciousness for less than a tenth of a second. Then, he immediately felt a stream of information pouring into his consciousness


    That piece of information is huge for ordinary people. But for Yin Xiu, a strong man in the period of fitness, he only squinted and accepted it completely.


    With his eyes closed, he had a little feeling and recollected the information he had just got. Soon, Yin Xiu opened his eyes again, and his face showed a relaxed look.


    Even the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sketching a faint smile.


    Falling from the air calmly.


    Yin Xiu looked at Yin Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, take the copper bell and let''s go. There''s nothing rare about the mental method on the stone bed and the magic of these gods. "


    Yin Tianqi looked at Yin Xiu''s expression. He was not stupid. Seeing what Yin Xiu said, he immediately guessed that the situation just now might be that Yin Xiu had found the cultivation method of "three heads and six arms", otherwise Yin Xiu would not simply say that he would leave.


    "Granddad, have you found the method of" three heads and six arms "Yin Tianqi still couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    Yin Xiu was very direct response to this: "yes, it has been found."


    After all, Yin Xiu is his great grandfather. After all, Yin Tianqi is very happy to hear that he has found the three headed and six armed cultivation method.


    Immediately said: "congratulations on granddad to get such a magic magic magic door!"


    Yin Xiu was also in a happy mood at this time. He could not help smiling and said, "well, let''s go. This trip is worth the trip."


    It''s really a worthwhile trip.


    After getting the complete cultivation method of "three heads and six arms", Yin Xiu had fully understood the power of this magical power. As long as it could be really refined, his combat power would soar several times.


    At that time, he would not be afraid to face three or five strong men of the same rank at the same time. Even if he really leaps over the level to challenge the characters in the robbery period, Yin Xiu is confident that he can fight head-on with him!


    This shows how powerful the "three heads and six arms" magic power is.


    What''s more, it is obvious that this magic power is not only at the level of "cultivation". Even if the immortal flies into the fairyland in the future, it is estimated that these three headed and six armed magical methods are also very powerful.


    "It seems that the earth was extraordinary in ancient times! How could such a wonderful and powerful magic power be left behind... "


    Yin Xiu thought in his heart, but he could not help but think of what he had seen from the immortal bone''s "immortals and demons" after he got the immortal bone.


    After seeing that the seriously injured immortal was besieged by tens of thousands of practitioners with dozens of large array, and finally all the practitioners who besieged him were scared out of their wits, even the whole heaven and earth were covered up, and the vitality of heaven and earth changed.


    Yin Xiu guessed that the reason why the immortal Road on earth was cut off and became thin and unfit for practice was because the immortal immortal had deliberately done it before he died.


    Nowadays, even the "three heads and six arms" are so wonderful that even the Xiuzhen world on the other side of the sky has never heard of powerful magical methods, Yin Xiu can not help but guess in his heart what a vast scene the earth was in ancient times.


    If such a powerful supernatural power can be left behind, the earth must be more prosperous and vast than the Xiuzhen world on the other side of the starry sky


    "I don''t know how many immortal bones, such as the three headed and six armed magical powers, and even the ghosts and beasts that I had been awed and refined, which have been buried in endless years. I don''t know where they are hidden in ancient times, or even the ancient things and inheritance left behind..."


    Yin Xiu could not help but feel a little sigh.


    Before going to the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky, Yin Xiu thought that the earth was like this, and that the realm of heaven and man was the limit that practitioners had to face.


    Because he was so young when he reached the so-called "limit", he was not willing to stop his practice. He then searched crazily and tried various ways to break through the limit.


    Finally, he found the transmission array to the other side of the starry sky


    In less than a year after returning to the earth, Yin Xiu saw what the earth did not know. Many of the past "history" and the "glory" that had existed in the endless years were flourishing!


    One after another, such experiences and discoveries even made Yin Xiu''s heart rise a little. He wanted to take a walk around the earth to find out whether there were other "antiquities" or "monuments" left over from ancient times or even ancient times that belonged to the peak of his cultivation wait.


    Of course, this is just Yin Xiu at this moment inadvertently out of a not so strong idea.


    Even if we really want to do this in the future, it will be very difficult to implement it in a short time.


    Xiaojing is still in middle school, and he can''t leave Xiaojing for a long time in a short time. Therefore, I''m afraid this idea will have to be considered in a few years.


    Fortunately, for a strong man like Yin Xiu, the most important thing is time. A few years is nothing at all.


    What''s more, he still feels good about being in the secular world and experiencing the world.


    At least, Liu Wenli and Xiao Bao were deeply touched by the ghost mother and son he met the last time, and he was a little bit relaxed in his immobility.


    This is a progress that he has not made after years of painstaking cultivation in the realm of practice.


    It shows that his choice of staying in the secular world is correct. Maybe in a few years, he can really break through the bottleneck shackles of the fitness period and break through the transition period?


    For those who have reached the level of fitness, it is a very short time for them to break through the shackles of their mood in a few years.


    It is common for many people to be trapped in a bottleneck for decades, even hundreds of years.


    The most troublesome thing on the way to practice is not the accumulation of accomplishments, but the bottleneck. Once the bottleneck is encountered, it is likely to be trapped for hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    The more profound the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to break through the shackles once it meets the bottleneckAfter a while, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi came out of the cave.


    As for the cave, Yin Xiu didn''t want to destroy it. Let it stay. Anyway, the purpose of this trip has been achieved and he has got the cultivation method of "three heads and six arms" he wants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Out of the cave, Yin Tianqi couldn''t help but look back at the steep mountain wall, and her face showed a look of amazement.


    "This array is really magical. It''s a mountain wall, but it can open up the entrance and exit with the power of the array. It''s invisible."


    With that, Yin Tianqi couldn''t help reaching out and patting the mountain wall in front of her.


    Without Yugui in his hand, he couldn''t break the array, so what he photographed in his palm was the real stone on the mountain wall.


    Yin Xiu looked at Yin Tianqi with a look of emotion and said, "Tianqi, let''s go."


    "Oh, yes, granddad."


    Yin Tianqi agreed, and quickly turned back and followed Yin Xiu to go out of the mountain depression.


    At the moment, I don''t have to rush to get out. It''s because Yin Xiu usually goes out as if he is walking. At the moment, his mood is really relaxed and joyful. After all, he has obtained the complete cultivation method of "three heads and six arms".


    The trip was very smooth. There were no twists and turns, and it didn''t take much time.


    Leisurely and ran out of the pass, suddenly a faint cry for help came into Yin Xiu''s ears. Yin Xiu frowned slightly and looked up in the direction of the voice.


    Not far away on a steep slope, a man and a woman were holding a small tree and hanging on it. Below them is at least forty or fifty meters high.


    Judging from their situation, it is obvious that the situation is not very good.


    Above them, on the steep slope, there were three other companions.


    However, the steep slope was indeed very high. Although their companions had a rope with them, the rope was still a long way from hanging down, which was beyond the reach of the two people hanging on the small trees in the middle of the slope.


    The three people on the top should have seen Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi coming out of the mountain pass, so they made trumpets with their hands open and were calling for help.


    "Granddad, there seem to be some people calling for help over there."


    Yin Tianqi also heard the other party''s call for help, squinting carefully for a moment, he can only vaguely see a few small black spots in the top of the steep slope.


    After all, there is still some distance between them.


    "Well. There are several people over there calling for help. Let''s go and have a look. " Yin Xiuying said.


    They immediately walked in the direction of those men.


    Yin Xiu didn''t rush to get there. His spiritual consciousness had already extended. He checked the situation of the two men hanging on the steep slope. For a moment and a half, they could not fall down.


    What''s more, even if they fall down, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness can save them at any time.


    The people on the steep slope obviously found that Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi had already walked towards them. They quickly said something to the man and woman hanging on the steep slope. Obviously, it should be some encouraging words. Let them hold on.


    Then, they continued to shout at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to understand what they are talking about at such a distance. However, although Yin Xiu heard what they said, he did not intend to pay attention to it.


    Those people on the steep slope want Yin Xiu to find a place with mobile phone signal to call the rescue team. However, for Yin Xiu, saving the two people on the steep slope was just a little work. Naturally, there was no need to call the rescue team.


    When the three men on the steep slope saw Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi, they just continued to walk towards them. They didn''t seem to hear what they had just said. They were worried.


    "What? They didn''t seem to hear us


    On the steep slope, one of the women in her twenties said anxiously.


    The only man said, "from such a distance, they can''t hear us clearly. You can only tell them when they get closer. "


    "Yes, it''s too far away. But what if Dadong and Linlin can''t hold on? They can''t support it for long now, and the tree may not last long... "


    Another woman also said anxiously.


    "No way, now I can only hope that Dadong can hold on until the rescue team arrives!" Said the man.


    "This damned mountain can''t receive the signal again. I can''t even call for help!" said the first woman


    "Why don''t you wait here? I''ll try to get down here as soon as possible, so that I can go out and find a place where there is a signal to call the police for help." The man said.


    The two women looked around and shook their heads.


    "Don''t do it. It''s too steep to walk here. What if you slip down again by accident?"


    "Yes, let''s wait for the two people below. When they get closer, they should be able to hear us clearly."


    If Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi are not found, maybe they will agree with the man. They will take risks and try to find someone to rescue them.


    But since they found Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi, and saw that Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi had come this way, they didn''t want the man to take such a risk again.As they said, what if the man really slipped and fell?


    The consequences will be even more serious.


    "Well, let''s keep yelling at the two men, in case they hear them clearly. They called for the rescue team one point earlier, and Dadong and Linlin also had more hope of being rescued... "


    "Good! Let''s count one, two, three and shout together, so that they can hear more clearly


    "Well!"


    The three immediately yelled at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    The man and woman hanging on the Banpo tree are also gripping their teeth. They also saw Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi coming this way.


    At this time, the hope of their rescue was completely pinned on Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    Also because they saw the hope of being rescued, they had a little more faith to stick to.


    "Granddad, how can we save those two people? Do you want to show your skills directly in front of them, or what? " Yin Tianqi asked.


    Yin Xiu said: "save them directly. Don''t worry about anything. "


    "Good!"


    Yin Tianqi was busy responding.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi got close to the bottom of the steep slope.


    The three men on the steep slope are still shouting at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi, asking them to find someone to rescue them.


    However, the three men watched Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi continue to approach quickly, and gradually saw that Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi did not intend to call the rescue team as they said.


    The three people were anxious and yelled at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    "Hello, please go to a place where you can receive the signal and call the police to call the rescue team."


    "That''s right. Go and help and call for the rescue team. Life is critical!"


    The three men, standing on the steep slope, seemed to jump in a bit of a hurry.


    At this time, Yin Tianqi, who was close to the bottom of the steep slope, suddenly raised her head and grinned, and said to them in a loud voice: "you don''t have to worry. We can save you right away."


    With that, Yin Tianqi looked at Yin Xiu beside her.


    Yin Xiu nodded to him and said, "you can save the girl first. I want the man here."


    "Good granddad."


    Yin Tianqi was busy responding. The people above are a little far away, the voice is not too loud, and there is no need to worry about being heard by them.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to show his uncanny power in front of them, such as directly holding them down with his spirit sense, or flying to the sky to save them.


    That was a little bit of a shock.


    Several people on the steep slope suddenly heard Yin Tianqi''s words, but did not take it seriously. Instead, they continued to ask Yin Tianqi and Yin Xiu to call the rescue team.


    Naturally, they couldn''t have known that Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi were so easy to save them.


    Yin Tianqi ignored the words of those people on the slope. She looked up at the two people hanging on the small tree at the height of 40-50 meters. She grinned and pushed her legs on the ground immediately. The Qi in her body poured into her feet and broke out suddenly.


    All of a sudden, like a sharp arrow from the string, straight up.


    Several people on the slope were still shouting, trying to persuade Yin Tianqi and Yin Xiu to call the rescue team. But at the moment, I suddenly saw that Yin Tianqi was totally beyond the limits of the human body, and seemed to be out of the gravity of the earth. Suddenly, her eyes were widened one by one.


    One after another, they watched Yin Tianqi jump nearly 10 meters high, and then stepped on the steep slope with a slight inclination, again exerting force, and suddenly jumped to a height of no less than 10 meters.


    Just three or four take-off rooms, Yin Tianqi has already appeared beside the man and woman holding the small tree hanging on the hillside.


    Yin Tianqi directly stretched out a palm and grabbed it into the slope wall. She stabilized her body. Then she said to the woman with some silly eyes: "give me your hand, and I''ll take you down..."


    The woman is still in a daze, a bit dazed, obviously not completely from Yin Tianqi''s amazing performance.


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s words, she was slightly stunned for a moment, and subconsciously "ah, oh" two times, then she slowly recovered.


    Just watching one hand grab into the slope wall, extend the other hand in front of her, and look at her Yin Tianqi with a smile, but the shock and amazement in the eyes did not disperse at all.


    It is also the shock and astonishment, which dilutes her previous worries about falling down, her fear of death and all kinds of bad thoughts in her heart.


    After gradually regaining consciousness, although I don''t know who Yin Tianqi is, she can jump from the bottom to the half slope of dozens of meters with ease. But at the moment, I can''t bear to think about it any more. I''d better go down first and be safe.


    So the woman quickly released a hand holding the small tree, and quickly seized Yin Tianqi''s arm in front of her."Hold on."


    Yin Tianqi reminded me, but he also grasped the woman''s arm with his backhand.


    "Don''t worry. Just let go of your other hand and grab me as well..."


    Yin Tianqi felt that the woman''s body was shaking slightly, so she comforted and instructed her to move.


    Because I have seen Yin Tianqi''s power, the woman still has a strong sense of trust in him. Listen to Yin Tianqi''s command, tightly grasp Yin Tianqi''s arm, the other hand also loosen the tree trunk, seize Yin Tianqi.


    On the other side, the man named "Dadong" looks at Yin Tianqi and Linlin. There was a strange excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    Although Yin Tianqi saved the woman named "Linlin" first, not him. But at the moment, Yin Tianqi''s incredible ability makes him feel excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a matter of two or three seconds.


    Yin Tianqi hugged the woman''s body, then released the hand that was inserted into the slope wall. Her feet quickly pushed on the slope wall, and the whole person fell down as light as a kite. After only two or three ups and downs, they landed safely!


    Seeing that Yin Tianqi has saved the woman, Yin Xiu also floats forward. With a light touch on the slope wall like a dragonfly, Yin Xiu has already swept to the man.


    Yin Tianqi and the woman have just landed, and Yin Xiu has already carried the man down


    The three men and women at the top of the steep slope were stunned and their eyes widened.


    "This, this This is a real "martial arts expert"


    The man became very excited.


    The two women also reacted, one after another excitedly looking at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi who were falling down from below. Their looks were particularly excited and joyful.


    "How wonderful! I didn''t expect that although we didn''t find any immortal, or immortal cave, we met a real Wulin master! A martial arts expert who can fly over the eaves and walk on the wall! "


    "Well, well! That''s right. We didn''t get nothing this time. Although I have suffered a lot and suffered a lot, at least I have seen a real master of martial arts


    At the same time, the man and woman rescued by Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi are also looking at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    "You, did you just display the legendary lightness skill? Do you really know martial arts? Is it the kind of martial arts master in martial arts novels


    The man called Dadong didn''t even think of thanking him. He also temporarily forgot the danger and tension of being trapped on the hillside. He immediately asked excitedly, and even felt a little incoherent.


    The girl named Linlin was rescued by Yin Tianqi. After landing safely, she took a long breath and relaxed.


    Just as he was about to say thanks to Yin Tianqi, he just heard the excited words of "Dadong", who had just been saved by Yin Xiu. He suddenly woke up and looked up at Yin Tianqi in front of him. His eyes became very keen and excited.


    Yin Xiu could not help but be dumbfounded when he saw the two of them as if they were little fans.


    Instead of answering their questions, he casually asked, "how can you be in the wild mountains? You don''t look like the villagers in this mountain village, do you? "


    The man didn''t care when he heard his words


    He was so excited that he couldn''t find out what word to call Yin Xiu after a long time.


    Or Yin Xiu waved to him and said, "you can just say something."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Dadong" took a deep breath and quickly replied, "well, several of us, including some of our companions who are still on it, came to this deep mountain wilderness to explore ancient times and find traces of immortals."


    "We''ve been in the mountains for about half a month, and some of them can''t keep going, so we''re ready to come out. Who knows when I came down from that mountain, Linlin and I That''s her. We both slipped by accident, so we went down the steep slope


    "Fortunately, there were a few small trees down there, so we managed to hold on to the trunk, which saved our lives."


    Speaking of this, he finally reacts, and quickly thanks Yin Xiu for saving him.


    After hearing this, Yin Xiu looked at Dadong and Linlin, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had seen the news on the Internet when he was on the Internet, since he had taken the beast in Yinhai and the last time that the "immortal bone" was in the world, which caused the same tragedy between heaven and earth, many people privately organized teams to go to various desolate mountains to look for the so-called "fairy fate" or immortal traces.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t expect to let him meet such a group of people and save their lives.


    In fact, this trend is also caused by him.


    However, everyone in the world is curious. What other people want is beyond Yin Xiu''s control.


    After this topic, Yin xiulue said to Dadong and Linlin: "can your companions come down? Do you want us to go up and give them all to the next? "


    "Good, good! The two of you are in trouble


    Dadong quickly responded.


    It''s really not easy to get down from that mountain. It would be great if Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi could bring people down directly.


    So big east didn''t think about it and immediately responded.


    Yin Xiu nodded and motioned to Yin Tianqi. They both jumped up the steep slope like wild geese.


    Yin Tianqi''s action is still very "hard" feeling, by contrast, Yin Xiu is completely a kind of artistic conception without the atmosphere of fireworks. Although he didn''t fly directly, he seemed to be using lightness skills.But his movements and gestures are full of a very unique, light and elegant charm.


    A little bit of toe on the steep slope, the whole person seems to be completely out of the gravity, light jump into the air. Just three or four ups and downs, Yin Xiu had already lightly landed on the top of the steep slope, next to the three people.


    In contrast, Yin Tianqi took six or seven times to jump up the steep slope.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi appear, the three people who stay on the top of the steep slope are excited again.


    "Hello, you!"


    The only man came forward excitedly and wanted to shake hands with Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    The two women also looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi excitedly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t notice a smile.


    But for the man''s initiative to extend the hand, but did not refuse. Very kind and polite with the other side of the light grip, said "hello.".


    "This mountain should not be easy to get down. Do you want us to take you down directly?"


    After releasing the opponent''s hand, Yin Xiu said.


    "Really? Do you really want to take us down? " One of the women on the edge exclaimed with surprise. It seems that I can''t believe it.


    Perhaps in their hearts, such "high men" as Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi should all be high and impossible.


    It''s hard to meet by chance.


    It felt like a little fan who ran into an idol, and suddenly his idol came to ask him where he was going, and he could drive him for a ride.


    You can imagine the excitement and excitement in your heart.


    "Of course. It''s just a little thing. " Yin Xiu gave the woman a gentle smile.


    When dealing with ordinary people, Yin Xiu has always been very peaceful.


    This is not surprising. At the height of Yin Xiu, he would not care about ordinary people any more. Unless it is really offended him, or for ordinary people, the basic is such a bland and gentle attitude.


    "Really?"


    "Great, thank you, thank you!"


    The two women were really like small fans, shouting excitedly.


    Yin Xiu looked funny.


    Then she said to Yin Tianqi, "Tianqi, you should take one down first. Give me the two left. "


    "Good!"


    Yin Tianqi was busy responding.


    Then they looked at the two women and one man beside them.


    "Who of you will come down with me?"


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s inquiry, the two women can''t help but look at each other, and then have their eyes on the man.


    The man glanced at Yin Xiu''s face, then looked at the two women. Suddenly, he laughed twice and said, "I will! I''m a little heavier. They''re lighter. It''s convenient for this This great Xia will not be so tired if he takes it alone. "


    The man also thought about it, and then he came up with the title of "great Xia". Maybe they really regarded Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi as "great Xia" in martial arts dramas and novels!


    Hearing the slightest teasing in the man''s words, the two women on the edge suddenly looked a little embarrassed. Their faces were slightly flushed, and they secretly glanced at Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu always had a plain and natural look, and there were no waves, he secretly relaxed.


    In fact, it''s nothing but Yin Xiu looks younger and more beautiful than Yin Tianqi. This year''s women, which do not like high appearance.


    As Yin Tianqi and the man jumped down the steep slope, Yin Xiu also naturally said to the two women: "well, let''s go down."


    "Well, good. Please


    One of the women was a little timid.


    Yin Xiu gave her a gentle smile, "it''s just a piece of work."


    "Well, I''ll put my arm around your waist later, don''t mind."


    Yin Xiu said something in advance.


    Those two women smell speech, the face is slightly a little red, hurriedly answer, "ah, no, it doesn''t matter."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said nothing more. He hugged the two men and jumped down the steep slope


    Soon several people landed. Yin Xiusong opened two people.


    The two quickly said thanks to Yin Xiu again. And it''s like trying to talk but not stopping.


    It can be seen that they want to ask Yin Xiu a lot of things, and maybe they feel a little presumptuous.


    After all, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi showed some skills in front of them. It was inevitable that they were curious.


    However, Yin Xiu obviously did not intend to say anything to them.


    Without waiting for them to ask, they said, "well, since you''re all OK, we should go."


    "Goodbye!"


    Yin Tianqi also waved.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Yin Xiu to leave like this and opened his mouth.But in the end, no one said anything. They just looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi''s back with a kind of reluctant and adoration, and even a little longing eyes


    After a while, one of the women suddenly smashed her mouth and said, "it''s a pity to leave like this. It''s not easy to meet a real "Wulin expert". I haven''t had time to say a few more words. I don''t even know their names. "


    "Yes, who said no! Those two people are really amazing. They are so handsome


    "Mm-hmm, especially the younger one. It seems that they are much more powerful and handsome."


    If we let them know that the so-called "young" in their mouth is a "old monster" who is more than 100 years old, I don''t know how they will feel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Master, why did you come back so soon?"


    Ning yuejing just came home from the evening self-study. Seeing Yin Xiu sitting in the living room perfectly, she was surprised and ran quickly.


    Yin Xiu left in the morning. Originally Ning yuejing thought it would be three or two days before she could see Yin Xiu again. She didn''t realize that she had just returned from school when she saw Yin Xiu at home.


    Yin Xiu was not sure whether he could successfully find the "three heads and six arms" cultivation method in jiupan mountain.


    However, everything was unexpectedly smooth. It didn''t take much time to get the magic of "three heads and six arms".


    Naturally, Yin Xiu did not continue to stay, and returned to Yinhai directly with Yin Tianqi.


    As for the young men and women in the mountains who have visited ancient times and searched for the traces of the so-called "immortals", it is only a small episode. When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai, it was less than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Yin Tianqi had nothing else to do. After returning to Yinhai, she said goodbye to Yin Xiu and left on her own.


    "Things went well. Master had found the cultivation method of the" three heads and six arms "magic power, so he came back immediately." Yin Xiuying said.


    Ning yuejing put down her schoolbag and sat beside Yin Xiu. She couldn''t help looking up at him and asked curiously, "master, is that" three heads and six arms "magic power really powerful


    "Yes, it is. Master has already practiced this magic power several times. Once it is really practiced, the combat power can be increased by at least three or five times! "


    "But it will take some time to develop this magic power. This is what Shifu wants to tell you. Maybe tomorrow, Shifu is going to go out and shut up for a period of time to specially understand and practice this magic power. How long does it take to get out of the pass? For the time being, Shifu is not sure... "


    Yin xiudao.


    It is not a day or two to practice a magic power of the level of "three heads and six arms". It has to be closed for a while.


    "Ah, I can''t see the master for a long time." Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu, her delicate little face is full of unwilling to give up.


    It is obvious that Ning yuejing still has some who can''t adapt to the practice and shut down for a long time. After all, she is still in a low level now, and she doesn''t need to practice or understand anything in seclusion.


    "It won''t be long. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to practice this magic power to a high level. The master just intends to get rid of the pass after he has finished his three heads and six arms. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Well, master, you have to practice as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiaojing will miss her every day... " Ning yuejing pursed the corners of her mouth and said with a little attachment.


    Yin Xiuwen chuckled and rubbed the black and bright hair of Xia Ning yuejing, and said, "good, good. Master, as soon as possible, can practice this magic power, and then he will come back immediately. "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing micro squint, gently nestled in Yin Xiu arm, nodded hard should way.


    After a while, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "master will go to the countryside tomorrow to find a deserted mountain to shut down. Xiaoman and pipi, I''ll leave them all at home. You should remember to look after them


    "OK, master, Xiaojing will take care of Xiaoman and Xiaopi."


    Ning yuejing opened her mouth and glanced at Xiaoman and Xiaopi lying on Yin Xiu''s legs. She could not help but stretch out a hand and gently knead the two little guys.


    Yin Xiu said, "well," and then he said, "if there is something that can''t be solved and it''s urgent, let Xiaoman go to me, you know."


    Yin Xiu was afraid that Ning yuejing had something to do when he was shut up, and he would not be found.


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing responded.


    Small man also raised his head, Chong Yin Xiu crisp cry, "Geji!"


    After explaining these things, Yin Xiu did not say anything more.


    After a quiet night, Yin Xiu went to the company the next day and told Ji Xueqing that he might need to leave for a long time.


    Ji Xueqing curiously asked what Yin Xiu was going to do.


    Yin Xiu didn''t hide it. She told her that she was going to shut up for a while.


    Ji Xueqing is not very surprised to know the identity of Yin Xiu as a Buddhist.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yin Xiu arrived in the mountains tens of miles away from Yinhai. I found a cave at random and went in.


    He added a ban to seal the cave, and then cleaned up a little bit of the disordered gravel inside the cave. Yin Xiu found a cushion from the storage ring and sat down directly on the ground. Then he began to understand the "three heads and six arms" method.


    Although the method of practice was already in Yin Xiu''s mind, before he really began to practice, he had to fully understand it.


    In order to achieve twice the result with half the effort and make rapid progress, we should not only know what it is, but also know why.


    If you just know how to practice, but you don''t know why, then you will become a dead force and get half the result with twice the effort.The magic power of three heads and six arms is very different from the ordinary Dharma body or Dharma form. Once this magic power is practiced and put into practice, it will become a real three headed and six armed one.


    Every head and every arm is a real body of flesh and blood, not a body of mana condensed and derived from mana.


    Each of the three heads and six arms can speak the truth and give full play to the power of the truth. In the same way, each hand can also pinch the Dharma to make a seal.


    Moreover, each head has a relatively independent thinking and thinking ability, which is equivalent to the real sense of one mind and three uses! In a way, it''s even like the existence of an external avatar.


    And it''s not easy to practice this powerful power.


    After all, this is equivalent to a thorough "transformation" of one''s own body.


    Yin Xiu spent seven days and seven nights in the cave to fully understand the cultivation method of "three heads and six arms".


    Seven days and seven nights is not very long. However, we should know that Yin Xiu''s ability to deduce and calculate his spirit is comparable to that of a supercomputer!


    Of course, the understanding of skills and supernatural powers should not be based on the rigid calculation ability, but also need to pay attention to the flash of "light".


    However, at least to a certain extent, it can be explained that the method of three heads and six arms is not so simple. It''s a very mysterious and profound supernatural power.


    After fully understanding the cultivation method of three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu did not immediately start practicing. Instead, he continued to sit in silence for three days.


    In these three days, he is again and again to sort out his understanding of the three heads and six arms and some of his own ideas.


    After ten days, Yin finally began to practice on the eleventh day.


    All of a sudden, his hands made a very complicated and wonderful Dharma seal on his chest.


    This seal seems to have a mysterious and unpredictable power. Just looking at it, it seems that there will be a virtual shadow with three heads and six arms in front of you. It is full of fighting spirit and is directly charging towards you


    At the moment when Yin Xiu''s hands formed a Dharma seal, the real yuan in his body suddenly surged fiercely. As if under the guidance of an inexplicable force, they rushed to the meridians and orifices of Yin Xiu''s ribs, which were almost imperceptible.


    Most of these meridians and orifices are not used in ordinary practice.


    Even, almost all practitioners, no matter what kind of skills they practice, will not need to go through these subtle and hidden channels and orifices.


    Probably no one would have thought that these subtle meridians and orifices could work.


    In almost all the inherent ideas of the practitioners, the subtle meridians and orifices are dispensable. They can be completely discarded, meaningless, and can be discarded as garbage!


    However, it is these tiny meridians and orifices which seem to be rubbish in the inherent concepts of almost all the practitioners, but they are the key to cultivate the three heads and six arms, the powerful supreme power.


    The other four of the three heads and six arms are derived from these meridians and orifices.


    These subtle meridians and orifices will gradually become the meridians and orifices in the four arms after the cultivation and development of the three heads and six arms.


    Therefore, if there are no channels and orifices, or if these channels and orifices are damaged, even if you have practiced three heads and six arms, you will not be able to transfer the true yuan mana in your body to those four arms.


    In addition to his four arms, Yin Xiu also had to practice the other two ends.


    This is a more difficult step than four arms.


    After all, the head of three heads and six arms is not only a fancy, but also a brain with relatively independent thinking and thinking ability.


    However, the relative independence is based on Yin Xiu''s own mind. As a result, there will not be three heads of different opinions, resulting in their own behavior disorder.


    It can be said that the thinking and thinking abilities of the "three heads" are relatively independent under a unity. Not absolute independence.


    With his eyes closed, Yin Xiu gradually penetrated the subtle meridians and orifices under his two ribs according to the cultivation method of three heads and six arms.


    When the subtle meridians and orifices under the ribs were penetrated, Yin Xiu did not open his eyes, but his hands changed a Dharma seal by himself!


    A mysterious and vast force was introduced into Yin Xiu''s body from the Dharma seal.


    Unconsciously, he began to feel a slight swelling under his ribs


    Time in the minutes and seconds unconsciously gradually passed.


    Yin Xiu was always sitting on the ground of the cave, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a stone carving. The breath on his body was completely restrained, and there was not even a trace of it leaking out.


    Outside the cave, the sun rises and sets, the moon shines all over the sky, and the dawn turns white


    How long has it been? Yin Xiu, who has been completely immersed in the practice of seclusion, has no concept.Otherwise, the practitioners will not move when they are closed, that is, for several years, decades, or even hundreds of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Open it for me!"


    After a long time, Yin Xiu, who had always closed his eyes like a statue, suddenly opened his eyes. One of his eyes flashed away, and then he burst into a big drink.


    The seal made by his hands also changed in an instant, forming a seal full of mystery, vastness and grandeur!


    In a flash, Yin Xiu suddenly felt a burst of tearing pain from under his ribs, and then he felt something extending from the place where the pain was tearing


    Hu ~


    Yin Xiu suddenly took a long breath, put down his hands and looked down at both sides of his ribs. At this time, the clothes derived from the Dharma suit were bulging.


    If it''s not from the Dharma clothes, but from the ordinary cloth clothes, I''m afraid it will be directly cracked.


    Yin Xiu quickly removed the robe and put it directly into his body.


    The next moment, under his two ribs, suddenly appeared four arms like new life!


    Yin Xiu tried to control the four arms and found that it was the same as controlling his original two arms. It''s just that suddenly having six arms still makes him feel a little weird.


    Not so habitual and natural.


    After looking at the four derived arms, Yin Xiu said to himself, "three heads and six arms. Six arms have been practiced. Now there are still three heads left! "


    After that, Yin Xiu closed his eyes again, quickly made a seal on his hands, and then continued to practice the magic power of "three heads and six arms.".


    At the same time, the four arms from his ribs retracted into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver sea.


    The third people''s hospital.


    Xue Ning look anxious, with a bit of tension quickly rushed into a special care unit.


    In the ward, a middle-aged woman and two women stood or sat on the edge of the hospital bed.


    One of the women was younger, probably less than 30 years old. The other woman is much older, about 40 years old.


    In that bed, a middle-aged man lying quietly is Xue Ning''s father, Xue Hongyi!


    "Mom, how''s my dad? What is going on in the end? Why does my father suddenly faint in hospital


    Xue Ning once again into the ward, saw the mother sitting next to the hospital bed, and the man and woman standing on the edge, and immediately asked.


    Hearing the voice of someone pushing the door behind him, several people on the edge of the hospital bed turned back one after another.


    After seeing Xue Ning, the middle-aged woman sitting beside the hospital bed raised her hand to wipe the tear trace from the corner of her eye, gently took a breath to sort out the next mood, and said, "Ning''er, you are here."


    "Xiao Ning."


    "Xiaoning..."


    A man and a woman standing beside him also called to Xuening one after another.


    Xue Ning quickly rushed over, glanced up at them, and immediately turned to Xue Hongyi, who was lying in the hospital bed, unconscious and with a very bad face.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with my dad? How can he faint?" Xuening looked at her mother and asked again.


    Xue Mu sobbed and said, "the doctor said that your father''s condition is very complicated. The doctor doesn''t know what kind of disease it is. It seems that there has never been such a case before. It''s just that after your father''s examination, the data of all physical indicators are very confusing... "


    Xue Ning looked at his father in the hospital bed and frowned.


    Immediately she looked up at the man and woman standing beside her and asked, "when did you find my dad in a coma? There was nothing unusual about him before. "


    The man and the woman were Xue Hongyi''s driver and secretary.


    Hearing Xue Ning''s inquiry, the two people quickly began to answer.


    "The boss has always been very good. About half an hour ago, when master Lin drove us back to the company, on the way, the boss was still talking to me about the latest project of the company. He suddenly fainted. So I quickly told master Lin in front of me and asked him to drive the boss to the hospital immediately... "


    The woman under thirty said.


    The middle-aged master Lin quickly replied, "yes. At that time, when I was driving in front of me, I still heard the boss behind me chatting with Secretary Tan, and then there was no sign at all. Suddenly, I heard Secretary Tan yell at me, saying that the boss fainted and asked me to drive him to the hospital immediately. "


    Hearing the words of secretary Tan and master Lin, Xue Ning immediately frowned.


    Looking up at both of them, she believed that what they said should not be false. After all, both of them had been with her father for years, and Xuening knew them both very well.


    However, according to what they said, my father didn''t even have a sign, and he didn''t feel any discomfort and abnormality in advance. He just said that things suddenly fainted, which is really a bit strange.


    In addition, even after the hospital examination can not determine what disease, which let Xue Ning heart doubt."Where did you go with my dad before? Have you met anyone? " Xue Ning suddenly asked again.


    Her father Xue Hongyi suddenly fell into a coma, which, of course, made her worried.


    However, her personality is introverted and quiet, and she is quite calm. It is very clear that now we have to find out why her father suddenly fell into a coma, what kind of disease she has, or It''s something else.


    Hearing Xue Ning''s inquiry, Secretary Tan quickly replied, "the boss took us to a private club in" Bibo road "and met with the general manager of yashen group. After we came out, we directly planned to return to the company. Who knew that the boss would suddenly faint on the way... "


    "Yashen group?"


    Xue Ning looks at Tan Secretary suspiciously.


    Secretary Tan quickly explained, "Yachen group''s headquarters is in magic, not Yinhai local enterprises. The group is involved in a wide range of industries and has a lot of capital. "


    Xue Ning nodded slightly. She was not 20 years old now, and she did not know much about the affairs of her father''s company, and would not ask more.


    Just looking at the father who was lying on the hospital bed, frowning tightly, with some pain and twisted expression on his face, he felt a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    "The doctor said there was a way to cure my dad?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Ning raised her head and asked.


    Secretary Tan and master Lin looked at each other, sighed slightly, and shook his head toward Xue Ning, "No. The doctor said that the situation of the boss is really complicated. There has never been such a case. We can only try to find a way to stabilize the situation of the boss so as not to worsen... "


    At this time, Xue''s mother, who had been sitting by the bed, suddenly raised her head and said to Xue Ning: "Ning''er, we will arrange to send you to the best hospital in Kyoto. I don''t believe we can really find a way to cure your father. If the hospitals in Kyoto don''t work, let''s go to middie again, to Europe! It will cure your father


    Xue Mu''s tone is very firm.


    Xue Ning did not directly nod to agree with the mother''s idea, but suddenly said: "Mom, I think someone should be able to cure dad."


    Yeah?


    Xue''s mother was stunned and asked, "who? Who can cure your father? "


    There was some excitement in her expression.


    "I''ll call him right now and ask him to come and treat Dad!"


    Xue Ning immediately said, immediately took out the mobile phone to dial the number


    "What about Ning''er? No answer? "


    After a while, Xue Mu saw Xue Ning holding a mobile phone in her ear, but she didn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t help asking.


    Xue Ning micro Cu eyebrows hang up the phone, slowly shook his head to his mother, "the mobile phone is off, can''t get through."


    "What about that?"


    Xue Mu was in a hurry. "Ning''er, who is the person you are looking for? Can he really cure your father? "


    "Mom, my father knows this man. He''s a very good man. I believe he should have a way to cure dad. " Xue Ning tone with a bit firm said.


    However, after saying that, she could not help frowning, "but now I can''t contact him..."


    Xue Mu immediately asked, "Ning''er, do you know where he lives? Or where do you work? Let''s go and see him right away to cure your father


    Asked by her mother, Xue Ning suddenly remembered, and immediately said, "yes, how could I forget that he is the deputy general manager of the Xianzi company. I can''t get in touch with him on the phone. I''ll go directly to his company to find him... "


    Xue Ning patted himself on the head.


    She really forgot about it. What she said was Yin Xiu. The last time Yin Xiu gave her and her father''s business cards, which indicated Yin Xiu''s position in Xianzi.


    "Fairies?"


    Xue''s mother was stunned and surprised: "Ning''er, the Xianzi company you said would not be the Xianzi company selling Xianzi Yangyan pills?"


    "The man you know, he''s the vice president of fairies?"


    Xue Mu thinks it''s a little weird. She also has been using Xianzi Yangyan pills now. Naturally, she is familiar with the name.


    Xue Ning nodded, "that''s the fairies company."


    After that, Xue Ning immediately said: "Mom, you take care of my father in the hospital. I''ll go to Xianzi company to look for him and ask him to show him to my father."


    "Good, good. Then go and come back quickly. Mom is here to look after your father Xue Mu quickly responded.


    Xue Ning said, "well," and then looked up at Secretary Tan and master Lin next to them, and said to them, "Secretary Tan, go back to the company first. Don''t let anyone know about my dad''s fainting. If there is any business in the company, you can press it first. "


    "Yes, I will!"


    Tan secretary is in a hurry answer way.


    Xue Ning nodded gently, then turned to master Lin and said, "Uncle Lin, you can drive me to Xianzi company now. Well, do you know where fairies is? ""Yes." Master Lin was busy responding.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. " Xue Ning immediately left the hospital with master Lin and went to the platinum tower where fairies was located.


    Secretary Tan also left the hospital and returned to Xue Hongyi''s company.


    Xue Ning, who is going to Xianzi company with master Lin, does not know that Yin Xiu is closing down in the mountains tens of miles away from the silver sea. He is not in the company at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    About 20 minutes later, Xuening arrived at the platinum tower.


    "Uncle Lin, wait for me here. I''ll be down soon." As soon as the car stopped, Xue Ning told the master Lin that he immediately got off the car and ran into the platinum tower.


    "How many floors are fairies on?"


    Xue Ning is also the first time to come here, directly ran to the front desk of the building to ask.


    "Twenty five floors!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    After the reception girl answered, Xue Ning said thanks and ran quickly to the elevator.


    "The twenty fifth floor He must be here! I hope he can cure dad. Well, he can Xue Ning standing in the elevator, watching the elevator layer by layer up, his mouth can not help whispering.


    She didn''t know much about Yin Xiu, just because she had seen Yin Xiu "cure" her two friends who had been attacked by Yin evil spirits, and after several contacts, she had a kind of inexplicable trust in Yin Xiu.


    Therefore, after learning about her father''s condition, the hospital was helpless. Her first thought was to ask Yin Xiu for help.


    Soon, Xuening was on the 25th floor.


    After walking out of the elevator, she saw that the sign of "fairies" company was hanging. She quickly walked in


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    Xianzi company receptionist sister see Xue Ning quickly step in, can''t help but ask.


    Xue Ning glanced directly into the Xianzi company. Hearing the inquiry, she quickly turned around and said to the sister, "I want to find your vice president Yin Xiu. Is he in?"


    "Are you looking for Mr. Yin?"


    The receptionist looked at Xue Ning in surprise and immediately asked, "what can I do for you? Mr. Yin has something to do. He is not in the company. If it''s business, you can tell us something about it. I''ll help you tell general manager Ji... "


    What?


    Xue Ning heard the reception sister said that Yin Xiu was not in. He was stunned and immediately asked, "where is your general manager Yin now? I''m in a bit of a hurry to see him


    After a slight pause, Xuening added, "well, it''s private, not business."


    "Er, are you a friend of President yin?"


    The receptionist asked tentatively and then said, "to tell you the truth, we have not been to the company for a long time. According to Mr. Ji, it seems that Yin always has something to go out and will not come back until some time later. "


    "Ah How could it be so! "


    Xue Ning is disappointed. Her father is still waiting for Yin Xiu to save her life.


    "Do you know how to contact Mr. Yin? I just called his cell phone. It was turned off. I couldn''t get through. If you can get in touch with him, can you help me contact him? I really have something urgent to ask him for help. "


    Xue Ning said in an urgent voice.


    The younger sister could see that Xue Ning was really in a hurry, so she replied, "well, if you don''t think so, I''ll ask Mr. Ji for you. Maybe Ji can always contact Mr. Yin."


    "Ah, well, well, I''ll trouble you. Thank you, thank you Xue Ning repeatedly thanks, whether to find Yin Xiu, this may be related to her father''s life and death, can not help Xue Ning not anxious.


    "You''re welcome."


    The reception sister showed a kind smile, and then immediately hung up a phone call to Ji Xueqing''s office. When Ji Xueqing connected the phone, she told her what Xue Ning had just said.


    Ji Xueqing smell speech, directly let the reception sister will Xue Ning to her office.


    Although Ji Xueqing doesn''t know Xue Ning, it is likely that he is a friend of Yin Xiu''s acquaintance, so Ji Xueqing will not neglect him.


    Put down the phone, the receptionist immediately said to Xue Ning, who was waiting on the side, "come, follow me. General manager Ji asked me to take you to her office. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Xue Ning thanks again.


    After a while, Xue Ning followed the reception sister into Ji Xueqing''s office.


    After all, it was the first time we met and we came to ask for help. After entering Ji Xueqing''s office, Xue Ning looked a little stiff. When she saw Ji Xueqing sitting at her desk, she even said, "Hello, my name is Xue Ning. I know Yin Xiu. I have something urgent to ask him for help. If you can get in touch with him, would you please contact him for me? "


    When Xue Ning spoke, Ji Xueqing also looked at Xue Ning carefully. After Xue Ning finished speaking, he said, "can you tell me what''s urgent for you to find Yin Xiu?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t get in touch with him right now. He had some important things to go to other places, for a while, I''m afraid he won''t come back. If you don''t mind, you can tell me about it. I''ll tell you when he comes back or when he can reach him. "


    Hearing this, Xuening felt disappointed again, "can''t you contact him?"


    If you can''t find Yin Xiu, what about dad?Xue Ning''s heart was in chaos. Before, because she believed that Yin Xiu could cure her father, she was worried and nervous about her father''s situation, but in fact, she was quite stable.


    But at the moment, Yin Xiu had no news and could not contact him. Xue Ning was a little flustered.


    She didn''t know how long her father''s situation would last, if What can I do!


    Seeing Xue Ning''s absence, Ji Xueqing asked again, "this Miss Xue, can you tell me what you want to do with Yin Xiu


    Xue Ning regained consciousness, looked up at Ji Xueqing, sighed slightly, and said, "it''s my father who has some problems. He fainted inexplicably, and the symptoms are still some strange. The hospital is helpless. So I want to ask Yin Xiu to show my father, maybe he can cure my father''s disease


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at Xue Ning with a trace of surprise, and asked in a somewhat tentative way: "that, do you know Yin Xiu very well?"


    Xue Ning also seems to have something in mind. Looking at Ji Xueqing, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly, and immediately shook his head again, "OK. It''s not too familiar, it''s just a few contacts and exchanges. "


    "Oh."


    Ji Xueqing answered softly, and then asked, "how did you think of inviting Yin Xiu to see you?"


    "Because I had two friends who had a" strange disease "before. I happened to meet Yin Xiu and asked him to go to cure them. So I think maybe Yin Xiu can cure my father''s condition


    Xue Ning replied.


    "So it is."


    Ji Xueqing nodded her head, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a moment, Ji Xueqing said, "otherwise, I don''t know if you know that Yin Xiu has an apprentice. I''ll call her later and ask her about it. Maybe she knows where Yin Xiu is


    "Oh, really? Thank you for your trouble Xue Ning a listen, slightly surprised, quickly thanks.


    Although it is not sure whether the disciple of Yin Xiu in Ji Xueqing''s mouth knows where Yin Xiu is, there is at least a little hope that it is not?


    It can be regarded as a bright future.


    However, Xue Ning didn''t know that Yin Xiu had an apprentice.


    Looking at Xue Ning''s expression of thanks, Ji Xueqing could not help but smile with kindness and said, "you are also an acquaintance of Yin Xiu. Since you have such an important matter to look for him, I should ask for you."


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing went on: "you sit for a while, I''ll call his apprentice to ask."


    Speaking, Ji Xueqing looked up and glanced at the alarm clock time on the side. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know if Xiaojing is in class or between classes


    However, since people are so urgent, Ji Xueqing also picked up the mobile phone and tried to dial the number of Ning yuejing.


    Even if Ning yuejing is in class at the moment, I believe she will call back after class.


    The phone rang twice and was hung up.


    Ji Xueqing knows that Ning yuejing should be in class.


    So to the side of Xue Ning said: "she should be in class, did not answer the phone. Wait a minute. She should call me back when class is over


    Xue Ning smell speech slightly surprised, can''t help but ask: "still in class? How old is his apprentice? "


    Ji Xueqing said: "it should be 15 years old. Well, I''m still in junior three. "


    "Still in junior three?"


    Xue Ning was surprised. But since they are still in class, they have to wait patiently. Anxious can not come, can only suppress the inner anxiety.


    After a short time, Ji Xueqing''s mobile phone rang, and it was Ning yuejing''s call back as expected.


    Ji Xueqing picked up the mobile phone and said to Xue Ning, who had been waiting for a long time, "she called back. You wait. I''ll tell her about it and ask her about it."


    "Good! Please Xue Ning answered.


    Ji Xueqing immediately connected the phone of Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing is obviously a little surprised. Ji Xueqing called her before. After Ji Xueqing got through, she immediately asked, "sister Ji, did you call me just now, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Xueqing immediately replied, "it''s really something."


    "Well, there is a sister named Xue Ning who is an acquaintance of your master. Just now she came to the company to look for your master. She said that her father seems to have some strange disease and would like to ask your master to have a look. "


    "You also know that your master is not in Yinhai, so I asked her if you could contact your master. It seems that her father''s situation is very urgent... "


    Ji Xueqing said something about it with Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing quietly listened to Ji Xueqing finish the story. After pondering for a while, she said, "sister Ji, although Xiaoman can find the master, my master should not be disturbed now. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to let Xiaoman disturb himAfter a slight pause, Ning yuejing said again, "sister Ji, the elder sister named Xue Ning, what are the symptoms of her father? Why don''t you send it to the hospital? "


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing glanced up at Xue Ning, who was waiting for her. She couldn''t help saying to Ning yuejing at the other end of the phone: "what are the symptoms? I didn''t ask her in detail just now. However, she said that the hospital was helpless, so she came to see your master. "


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "it''s just that she''s still here now, or I''ll let her tell you what she wants to ask, just ask her directly."


    "Well, yes." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    In the deep mountains tens of kilometers away from Yinhai city.


    Yin Xiu is still in the cave closed, eyes closed, sitting motionless on the ground, the whole body is breathing nothing, like a stone sculpture.


    Even, there is a thin layer of dust on his body unconsciously.


    After careful calculation, it has been more than two months since he closed down in the cave. When he first came here, it was March, but now it is the end of May.


    Yin Xiu''s robe was still kept in his body, and his upper body was completely exposed. It doesn''t look like such a strong muscle, but it has clear lines, giving people a kind of natural beauty.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s still body suddenly appeared some slight tremor, a dignified breath quietly diffused out of his body.


    As the tremor of his body muscles became more and more intense, especially on the two sides of his neck, it seemed that there were two violent forces constantly pounding, trying to break the muscles of his neck to rush out, so that the two sides of his neck intermittently bulged two big bags.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s finger, which had not moved for more than a month, suddenly changed into another Dharma seal, and then there was a dazzle, or more accurately, a succession of transformations like a mirage


    Yin Xiu''s hands changed too fast. The shadow of countless palms was coagulated in front of him. At first glance, it looked like a huge lotus blossom. It was spectacular!


    And with his hands constantly changing, the breath from his body is becoming more and more intense, and full of a battle spirit that seems to break through the clouds and smash everything!


    On both sides of his neck, the impact of the two forces became more and more intense, making the two big bags gradually nearly the size of his head.


    It looks amazing, and it''s a little scary.


    It was as if there were two gigantic sarcomas on both sides of his neck. It seems a little creepy. If you let the timid people see it, you will be scared.


    However, in fact, the two bags, which were shrinking and bulging like sarcomas, were the key to Yin Xiu''s "three heads and six arms" magic power.


    As long as the two "sarcomas" can break through the shackles and turn into heads, Yin Xiu''s "three heads and six arms" magic power will be thoroughly and preliminarily practiced.


    Of course, if Yin Xiu wants to really play the power of the three headed and six armed magical power, he still has to continue to practice this magic power and practice it to the depth.


    For example, in the myth, there are not a few people who have three heads and six arms. In fact, there are more than three or two people who are familiar with the world.


    However, it is only Nezha, and perhaps the great sage Monkey King, who has really cultivated the magic power of three heads and six arms to a deep level.


    In addition, even though other people have three heads and six arms, they are far less than Nezha and Monkey King


    Of course, this is just a character in a fairy tale.


    However, there is one thing in common. Even if Yin Xiu successfully practiced the magic power of "three heads and six arms", he still had to spend a lot of time on intensive training.


    Unconsciously, a tornado gradually formed in the cave where Yin Xiu was.


    The formation of this tornado was completely caused by the breath from Yin Xiu''s body.


    However, Yin Xiu, who was totally immersed in the cultivation of the three headed and six armed magical powers, had no idea at all. His whole mind and consciousness have been completely immersed in the mysterious and magical method with three heads and six arms


    Time passes by minute by second.


    The huge "sarcomas" on both sides of Yin Xiu''s neck are increasingly giving people a thrilling feeling that they may burst at any time.


    Yin Xiu did not know when his hands had already stopped the transformation of the seal, but formed a seemingly simple but mysterious seal!


    A moment later.


    The two huge "sarcomas" on both sides of Yin Xiu''s neck suddenly and completely shrunk. Then, the tornado that haunted Yin Xiu quickly stopped and disappeared.


    Even the breath from Yin Xiu''s body seemed to fade away like the tide, and in the blink of an eye, all of them came back to Yin Xiu''s body


    In a flash, everything seemed to be still.


    Yin Xiu returned to his previous immobility. The whole cave also appears particularly silent, any trace of abnormal sound at this moment will appear particularly obvious, and abrupt.


    However, a kind of inexplicable dull, depressive feeling is quietly diffused in the cave.


    It''s like the calm, low and depressing before the storm is coming or the torrent is about to break out


    This strange atmosphere is not only in this cave, but also diffuses through the rocks and spreads out to the outside of the cave.


    Yin Xiu''s previous ban under the cave mouth cloth was just to prevent something from coming in, and had no effect on the breath.When the breath gushed out of the cave, the sensitive animals who lived in the mountains suddenly realized something, raised their heads in surprise and looked at the cave where Yin Xiu was.


    After that, as the breath of repression became more and more intense, the scope of the cover became larger and larger. Those in the range of small animals were immediately scared to run, and even more, were directly scared to lie on the ground, shivering, a burst of palpitation.


    All kinds of birds that stayed on the branches were oppressed by this breath. They fluttered their wings one after another, but they could not fly and could only fall to the ground


    I don''t know how long after, countless small animals in the surrounding mountains, as well as the falling birds, shivered on the ground, and even died of palpitation.


    "Drink


    At this time, a low and majestic voice, vaguely showing a fierce sky, strong edge, full of endless fighting roar, very suddenly came, like rolling thunder on the nine days!


    The sudden drinking made all the small animals in the area which had not been covered by the depressing atmosphere before within a few miles around, and countless birds fell down from the tree trunks or even flying.


    Other small animals, such as rabbits and mountain mice, are crawling on the ground with their heads and legs, shivering


    Boom!


    There was a great noise, like thunder on a clear day.


    Yin Xiu''s cave suddenly emerged a violent and majestic force, which swept the rocks directly above the cave, and countless small and large rocks that were broken by that force fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Boom, boom! Whoa, whoa


    Countless or large or small rocks fall from the air and hit the ground with great roar.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly rises from the mountains, rocks, dust and dust


    The speed of the shadow is very fast, and I don''t care about the falling rocks. In the twinkling of an eye, it has stood aloof in the sky for thousands of meters.


    If anyone could see the image of the figure at the moment, he would be stunned.


    Because the figure has three heads.


    as like as two peas, each face can''t be held back. It is very beautiful and handsome. At the same time, it has such a fierce and sharp edge that it gives people an unyielding feeling.


    This figure is Yin Xiu of course!


    It took more than a month to develop the "six arms", and Yin Xiu finally practiced the "three heads".


    Just now, he finally accumulated strength, broke through the shackles at one stroke, and completely derived the "three heads" and took the last step of this magic power!


    Standing in the clouds at a height of 1000 meters, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six eyes look down on the earth and mountains below from different directions, overlooking the vast and boundless scenery of the world


    A very wonderful feeling suddenly surged into Yin Xiu''s mind.


    Each of the three heads has a relatively independent thinking, and each of the six eyes has its own perspective. This kind of feeling together, let Yin Xiu feel very wonderful.


    As if in his eyes, the whole world is slightly different from before.


    Subtle feelings linger in my heart.


    It''s amazing. It makes Yin Xiu feel infinite aftertaste. It''s hard to describe


    Looking down at the bottom for a moment, Yin Xiu suddenly closed all six eyes at the same time. And then quietly aftertaste, carefully experience the kind of very wonderful feeling just now.


    After about five or six minutes.


    Yin Xiu finally opened his eyes again. The experience of six eyes Qi Zhang still made Yin Xiu feel very wonderful.


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked down at his hands, and immediately his heart was moved. Under his ribs, he suddenly swelled. At the next moment, four arms came out


    Three heads, six arms.


    Yin Xiu is a real and complete image of "three heads and six arms"!


    It also means that Yin Xiu has finally practiced the supreme power.


    "What a wonderful feeling! Three heads and six arms It''s amazing


    Yin Xiu''s three heads looked down at his six arms at the same time and couldn''t help sending out a burst of emotion. In this voice, we can clearly feel the joy of Yin Xiu unconsciously.


    At this time, Yin Xiu tried to make the three heads control the two arms separately and make different movements.


    At this time, Yin Xiu is full of a novel feeling about his three heads and six arms, just like a child who just got a new toy.


    When he tried to control his arms with three heads and do different movements at the same time, the feeling still made him feel so wonderful that he could not help but immerse himself in it.


    After a while, Yin Xiu continued to try.


    Directly let six arms pinch at the same time to cast three different spells.


    From the fire curse!Sky Gang thunder seal!


    Wind dragon!


    All three spells are completed almost simultaneously in an instant.


    Suddenly, Lihuo, ganglei and Fenglong appeared at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Three different kinds of magic appeared almost at the same time, showing a scene of thunder and fire and raging wind in the sky.


    Yin Xiu quickly and quickly put down a ban to cover up the air scene, so as not to be detected.


    However, he looked at the scene after the three magic powers in the air, and he was very satisfied in his heart. All of them showed a touch of satisfaction unconsciously.


    "Try the controller again."


    Yin Xiu whispered to himself, and his six arms immediately pinched the Dharma at the same time. His body''s "tianfangzhuo ancient sword", "Taihuang Qingzhong" and the refining furnace all flew out at the same time.


    The three powerful magic weapons were sacrificed, and the majestic momentum and pressure suddenly made the surrounding air seem to be solidified and become particularly dense.


    The strong wind formed by the high air flow was also directly suppressed, stopped and completely static.


    After sacrificing three magic weapons at the same time, Yin Xiu continued to use his six arms to quickly display the Dharma formula, and at the same time controlled the three magic weapons to urge them.


    Tianfangzhuo ancient sword is like a sharp lightning, flying and shuttling in the air.


    The green bell of Taihuang was standing on the top of Yin Xiu''s head, swinging gently, and falling a heavy, thick and solid, and the green light covered Yin Xiu''s whole body.


    In the refining furnace, the fire is also vigorous, burning fiercely


    It''s all going on at the same time. This is quite different from the three magic weapons that Yin Xiu used to sacrifice one after another.


    For example, when Yin Xiu subdued the soul beast in the silver sea, he once sacrificed all the three magic weapons. However, at that time, he did not control and activate the three magic weapons at the same time as he does now.


    It''s in order. Even if the sequence is separated from each other for a very short time, it is not really a synchronous control of the three magic weapons.


    For the strong practitioners, even if it is just a moment, the gap is also very different.


    This short-term difference cannot be measured by ordinary people''s reactions and concepts.


    Yin Xiu is now a real sense of the one mind three uses, but also a real sense of synchronous control of the three magic tools. Although ordinary practitioners can cast different decisions with their left and right hands, they are almost impossible to perform them simultaneously in a real sense.


    There is always a very short gap between the left and right hands. But for ordinary people, it is almost equivalent to synchronization.


    "It''s really powerful! As long as I have three powerful tools, I can have them


    "In addition, they are still interlinked with each other and have a completely unified joint force of command, dispatch and control. It''s like an array. Although it is composed of several array bases, after all the array bases form an array, they are a whole! The strength that can be exerted is far better than that of all the array bases, which can be simply added up... "


    Yin Xiu could not help but feel some excitement and joy.


    The three headed and six armed magical power will not improve his own cultivation, nor increase the strength of his internal strength. However, the improvement of his combat effectiveness is remarkable.


    Even Yin Xiu felt that if he didn''t care about the factors of the magic weapons, and only relied on the skills and magical powers to fight, his combat effectiveness would be at least equivalent to four or five of his original self after he displayed three heads and six arms.


    With three heads and six arms, the extra two heads and four arms is not just a simple one plus two equals three. As just said, three heads and six arms are a whole, and their combat power is far better than the sum of three individuals with one head and two arms.


    With his three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu was confident that he could deal with four or five strong men at the same level.


    Of course, the premise is not to consider the factor of magic weapon.


    After all, although Yin Xiu cultivated three heads and six arms, he did not have so many powerful magic weapons to use. Only tianfangzhuogu sword and Taihuang Qingzhong, which have the ability to attack, are not enough for three heads and six arms.


    As for other magic weapons, although there are many in Yin Xiu''s storage rings, for example, some of them are of medium and high quality.


    However, for the strong one of Yin Xiu''s series, unless he was a magic weapon with other uses, such as refining Tianlu, if the pure attacking type of magic weapon was only the top-grade spirit weapon, it was still a little weaker.


    Although Yin Xiu''s robe is also the best spirit weapon level, it is a pure body protecting magic weapon, and it is also the last line of defense on his body. Yin Xiu doesn''t need to be urged by Yin Xiu all the time.


    In the past, Yin Xiu had tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Taihuang Qingzhong in his hand, which was enough.


    After all, there are not many magic tools and techniques for refined cultivation, but essence. Mixed but not proficient in the face of low-level opponents may be very helpful.


    However, once a high-level opponent is not cultivated to a very deep level, it can even be used as a signboard stunt, a means of pressing the bottom of the box, or a magic weapon. It is difficult to compete with the opponent.


    However, now Yin Xiu has developed three headed and six armed magical powers. Only tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Taihuang Qingzhong are the magic weapons that can really be used on the table, which is not enough.Not to say much, at least two or more magic weapons that can reach the level of the best spirit weapon are needed to basically play the combat power of three heads and six arms.


    The reason for this is that Taihuang green bell is a magic weapon for both attack and defense. In wartime, it is enough to sacrifice Taihuang Qingzhong to protect the body.


    After all, the three heads and six arms are also one. A green bell is enough to protect it. It is not necessary to need more magic weapons of the same type.


    However, for the flying sword, or the attack type magic weapon, it needs at least two more. In this way, with the Tianfang zhuogu sword, three heads and six arms can simultaneously control a powerful magic weapon against the enemy.


    To give full play to this basic advantage.


    Of course, when there was no other powerful magic weapon available, Yin Xiu could also rely on powerful magic to make up for some.


    Or, if necessary, only use the top spirit tool.


    Fortunately, now that Yin Xiushen is on the earth, with his strength, he will not encounter any opponents or situations that need him to display his three heads and six arms.


    So these do not need to care too much.


    In the future, I will try to find a way to get two or three pieces of the best spirit level treasure.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu doesn''t have a "treasure" in his hands. For example, the "wood bar" obtained when intercepting spirits and animals, such as the "immortal bone"!


    As long as he can break the seal on the piece of wood, or find a way to refine the immortal bone, he will immediately have more powerful magic weapons than tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Taihuang Qingzhong!


    However, these can not be achieved in a short time.


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, it would take at least a few years to break the seal on that piece of wood even if it was to be refined and broken in a closed door.


    With this time, Yin Xiu still stayed in the secular world to see when he could break through the bottleneck completely and break through to the time of the robbery.


    At least, when he breaks through the hijacking period, he will break the seal faster than now.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu would not waste a few years in closing to break the seal on the wood. In the past few years, perhaps he has been able to break through the robbery period.


    As for the immortal bone, unless Yin Xiu can find other strange fire of heaven and earth that can refine the immortal bone, he will have to wait for the little "samadhi fire" in the purple mansion to grow and grow.


    I believe that the power of "samadhi true fire" should still be enough to refine "immortal bones". After all, this is the congenial fire tempered by the fire in the sky, the fire in the stone and the fire in the wood.


    If the true fire of samadhi can''t refine the immortal bone, it''s hard to find any other flame to refine the immortal bone.


    Yin Xiu controlled tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Taihuang Qingzhong and Tianlu synchronously for a long time, and gradually adapted himself to the state of three heads and six arms.


    After about ten minutes, it finally stopped. All the three powerful magic weapons were taken back into the body one by one.


    Then he looked down at his naked upper body, and offered the vestment again. And let the robe change for a while, so that the other two heads and four arms can be exposed.


    "I didn''t expect that when I came back to earth this time, I wanted to come back to see if my little brother was still there and to find an opportunity to break through the bottleneck. But I didn''t expect that in this short period of one year, I was able to reap many treasures that I could not find in the cultivation world... "


    Yin Xiu looked down at his six arms and said to himself.


    In the year when he returned to the earth, Yin Xiu''s treasure was even comparable to that of his eighty years in the Xiuzhen world.


    That piece of "wood" aside, there are also soul beads of the soul beast, which are still pregnant with his second God. This is a rare treasure in the world of cultivation.


    In addition, the immortal bone and the "true fire of samadhi" obtained by Yin Xiu are also the supreme treasures in the cultivation world that can cause countless powerful people to go crazy!


    Now he has got three heads and six arms It can be said that if we really want to compare, in fact, all the property of Yin Xiu is really hard to compare with the value of these things.


    It''s no wonder that Yin Xiu Hui had such feelings.


    After taking a look at his image of three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu thought, and the two heads and four arms derived from it immediately shrank back into Yin Xiu''s body.


    The robe on the body was again in a flash of light, and immediately changed back to the normal style.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the closure would take more than two and a half months! I don''t know how Xiaojing has been at home for more than two months. I''d better go back first... " Yin Xiu said to himself.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was shocked by a sudden familiar cry.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Below, Xiaoman, who hasn''t been seen for more than two months, is raising his head and calling at him, and urging the spirit power in his body to fly to him from the sky


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately flew to Xiaoman and asked, "Xiaoman, why are you here? Is it Xiaojing who wants you to come to me? "Yin Xiu believed that Xiaoman would not come to him for no reason. Xiaojing must have let it come, but Yin Xiu is not worried about Xiaojing.


    First of all, Xiaojing has the amazing armor that he gave her. Besides, she has the spirit to accompany her all the time. There are Xiaoman and Xiaopi at home. I''m afraid that no one can threaten these little guys on this earth.


    What''s more, Xiaoman is also good, not injured and so on.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Xiaoman jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, and immediately danced to him. He kept shouting "Geji" and "Geji", as if he were saying something to Yin Xiu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Half a month ago.


    In the evening, in the third people''s Hospital of Yinhai.


    Just after school Ning yuejing followed Xue Ning, and Ji Xueqing also accompanied into the special care ward where Xue Hongyi was.


    In the ward, only Xue''s mother is taking care of Xue Hongyi, who is still in a coma.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Xue''s mother quickly got up and asked, "what about Ning''er?"


    What Xue''s mother asked was obviously whether Xue Ning had invited Yin Xiu, who she had said could cure Xue Hongyi.


    Xue Ning quickly replied: "Mom, he has something to go out, don''t know when to come back, also can''t contact him, but I brought his apprentice, maybe she can cure his father."


    Originally, Xue''s mother was very disappointed when she heard Xue Ning say she didn''t invite Yin Xiu. But after Xuening finished speaking, his face improved a little.


    At this time, she noticed Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing who followed Xue Ning into the ward.


    The eyes looked up and down Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing. They frowned slightly, and their faces showed a trace of doubt. Then they looked at Xue Ning.


    "Ning''er, these two Is that the apprentice of the man you are talking about? "


    Xue Mu asked. There was some hesitation in the tone.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe that Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing could cure Xue Hongyi''s illness.


    After all, even Ji Xueqing, who looks older, is only in her twenties. Ning yuejing is younger. Her delicate and beautiful face makes people feel like she is 14 or 15 years old.


    It''s inevitable that Xue''s mother hesitated when they were so small.


    In fact, Xue Ning has doubts about Ning yuejing''s ability to cure her father. However, in the absence of contact with Yin Xiu, she can only place her hope on Yin Xiu''s Apprentice.


    At least try and say no?


    Xue Ning quickly introduced to his mother, "Mom, this younger sister is Yin Xiu''s Apprentice. Her name is Ning yuejing. As for this one, it is general manager Ji of fairies. "


    Ji Xueqing also took the initiative to come forward and said, "Hello, aunt, my name is Ji Xueqing. You can call my name Xueqing directly."


    "Ah, it''s general manager Ji. Hello, hello..."


    Learning that Ji Xueqing is actually the general manager of fairies, Xue''s mother is surprised and responds quickly. Although Ji Xueqing asked her to call her first name, she politely called Ji Xueqing "general manager Ji.".


    While Ji Xueqing and Xue''s mother exchanged greetings, Ning yuejing glanced at Xue Hongyi, who was lying on one side of the hospital bed, unconscious.


    After Ji Xueqing and Xue''s mother exchanged greetings, she called out in a cool tone, "Auntie, hello."


    Xue Mu responded politely.


    Looking at Ning yuejing that pair of pure and cold, there is no turbulent look on his face, give people a feeling of a light aloof temperament appearance, but let Xue mother inexplicably more trust in Ning yuejing.


    I don''t think this girl, who looks like she''s only 14 or 15 years old, has some skills.


    At this time, Ning yuejing went to the hospital bed and looked at Xue Hongyi''s dark and slightly suffused with a strange dark red complexion, and could not help but frown slightly.


    Xue Ning followed Ning yuejing when she came to the bed. She kept an eye on Ning yuejing''s expression. Seeing Ning yuejing frown, she immediately opened her mouth nervously and asked, "sister Ning, how are you doing? What''s going on with my dad, you Can you cure my dad? "


    Ning yuejing smell speech, can not help but look up at Xue Ning, cold should way: "I can try."


    After all, she is just in the Qi refining stage, and she has no spiritual sense. Naturally, she can''t fully understand what Xue Hongyi is.


    However, from Xue Hongyi''s face, and the faint trace of his body with a little cold, sinister, obscure breath, it is Ning yuejing''s heart to guess some.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Xue Ning couldn''t help looking at her. Seeing Ning yuejing, she just looked at her calmly. There was no wave on her face, and her eyes did not twinkle. It was plain, and there was that unique feeling with a little coldness.


    "Good! Sister Ning, then my father will ask you... "


    Xue Ning hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to believe in Ning yuejing. Now she has no choice but to let Ning yuejing have a try.


    Xue''s mother opened her mouth and looked at Xue Hongyi, who was lying in the hospital bed with a very bad face. Finally, she swallowed what she had said to her mouth. She stood aside and said nothing.


    Well, let this little girl have a try. Maybe she can cure Lao Xue.


    Xue Mu thought.


    After hearing Xue Ning''s words, Ning yuejing just nodded to her gently and said, "well.".


    Immediately, Ning yuejing gently put her finger on Xue Hongyi''s wrist, and a wisp of genuine Qi intruded into Xue Hongyi''s body carefully


    What Ning yuejing practiced was "the record of Yin Yan Shen". In addition, she was a pure Yin spirit body, and her true Qi in her body was slightly cold and cold.Xue Ning on the edge, as well as Xue''s mother looking at Ning yuejing''s movement, all show a touch of tension in her expression.


    After a while, Ning yuejing''s face changed slightly, and her finger gently pressed on Xue Hongyi''s wrist suddenly bounced up. His eyes were fixed on Xue Hongyi, frowning and biting his lower lip.


    Seeing this, Xue Ning quickly opened his mouth nervously and asked, "sister Ning, how are you doing? Do you have a way to cure my dad? "


    Xue Mu also looks at Ning yuejing with a trace of sadness and nervousness. Just now they all see in the eyes, especially at the moment Ning yuejing look seems not so optimistic.


    Ning yuejing raised her head and looked at Xue Ning. After a while, she began to speak slowly, "there are some problems. You can have a try, but I can''t guarantee that it will be solved. After all, it seems that it is very powerful..."


    Yeah?


    On hearing this, Xue Ning and Xue mu, including Ji Xueqing, who is watching from the side, are all Qi Qi Wei stunned and look at Ning yuejing one after another.


    "Sister Ning, do you think" that thing "is very powerful? What is that thing? Does my father... "


    Xue Ning said this, can''t help but slightly pause, looked up at the ward door there, see no other people, this then said: "also by what unclean things to the body?"


    Xue Ning could not help but think of her two friends Jiajia and Miaomiao.


    Hearing Xue Ning''s words, Xue''s mother couldn''t help but change her face. Suddenly, she was obviously nervous. She couldn''t help saying, "little girl, is my old Xue really possessed by something unclean?"


    There was a palpable uneasiness in her tone.


    Ji Xueqing also looked curiously. She knew the identity of Yin Xiu. Since Ning yuejing was his apprentice, she should also have some abilities.


    For this, Ji Xueqing does not doubt.


    Ning yuejing replied in a low voice: "almost. I''m not sure about the details. It''s just that when I was investigating, it suddenly swallowed up my true Qi. "


    Ning yuejing''s reply surprised several people in the ward. Ji Xueqing and Xue Ning are all right. Xue''s mother is obviously surprised by Ning yuejing''s "true Qi".


    "You''re going to step back. Well, don''t let anyone else in. " Ning yuejing gently reminded a sentence.


    "Oh, oh, OK."


    Xue Ning quickly should, looked back at the door of the ward, simply ran over to lock the door, the window on the side also directly pulled down the curtain.


    Xue Mu and Ji Xueqing also retreated.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing takes a breath and looks at Xue Hongyi on the hospital bed. Suddenly, her hands are tied with a Dharma seal in front of her body.


    Her thin and white hands are like a white snow lotus blooming, and a genuine Qi gushes out from Ning yuejing''s body. In an instant, a Dharma seal with a faint faint light appears between her hands.


    Xue Ning and Xue''s mother can''t help but open their eyes and look at this scene.


    Ning yuejing coagulates the Dharma seal between his hands like lotus flowers and his ten fingers. He looks up at Xue Hongyi on the bed of ophthalmopathy. Then the Dharma decision of both hands changes suddenly. The condensed Dharma seal immediately "swish" and flies into Xue Hongyi''s eyebrows


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    In a coma, Xue Hongyi suddenly shudders all over his body, his body unconsciously shakes, and his palms clap on the bed again and again, sending out a slight sound.


    At the same time, his body suddenly came out of the dark red, secluded breath, vaguely visible, but not so clear, need to be very careful to see a glimmer.


    Ning yuejing''s small face also slightly with a trace of tension staring at Xue Hongyi. Cross your hands in front of your body, ready to use the Dharma again at any time.


    Xue Ning and others on the edge are also shocked by Xue Hongyi''s change. They stare at them nervously one after another. They do not blink their eyes. They hold their hands together unconsciously, and their faces are uneasy and anxious.


    At this time, no one found that Ning yuejing pants in the front bag, a small head suddenly out.


    The head is about the size of two fingers. It seems that the texture has a sense of q-bounce, like jelly or boiled egg protein.


    From Ning yuejing pocket out of the head of nature is the spirit.


    At the moment, Ling is holding Ning yuejing''s pocket with two small hands like noodles. His head is slightly tilted, and his eyes, which have been developed into clear and distinct ones, blink slightly. He is looking at the dark red and secluded breath coming out of Xue Hongyi''s body with a trace of curiosity and surprise.


    If you can see the inside of Ning yuejing''s trouser pocket, you will find that the spirit stone that the spirit will hold at any time is being hooked by its feet.


    About two or three seconds later, Xue Hongyi''s body has been filled with a thick dark red, secluded atmosphere. But the breath did not spread out.


    At the same time, Xue Hongyi lying on the bed unconsciously trembled a lot more, shaking the bed was rattling.


    Just as Xue Ning and Xue''s mother were worried and hesitated to ask Ning yuejing what was going on, Xue Hongyi''s shaking body suddenly frozewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Jie!"


    A sharp and piercing whistling came out of Xue Hongyi''s body.


    In a flash, a dark red and deep black shadow suddenly rushed out of Xue Hongyi''s body, and it was straight to Ning yuejing.


    Seeing this scene, Ning yuejing is early on guard, her hands quickly in front of the body to stamp, cast the Dharma decision.


    She has been following Yin Xiu for more than half a year. What''s more, she has been practicing the secret arts of Southern Xinjiang since she was a child. She has a certain foundation for the art. She has already mastered some basic skills taught by Yin Xiu.


    At the moment, in the face of this sudden out of the dark shadow, Ning yuejing appears to be in a hurry, leisurely. The movement of the thin and thin hands is particularly steady, and the movement of changing the method is not slow.


    Xue Ning and Xue mu on the edge, including Ji Xueqing, are all frightened by the sudden black shadow. Several people subconsciously exclaimed, a face nervous fixed eyes look.


    However, the black shadow is a ferocious ghost image. It looks fierce and fierce. It jumps at Ning yuejing like teeth and claws. It looks very frightening


    Just as Ning yuejing was about to complete the decision, the two little hands were pulling on the edge of Ning yuejing''s trouser pocket, and the spirit, looking at their heads, suddenly rushed out, blocking Ning yuejing''s body and facing the ghostly and ferocious black shadow.


    Only the egg size of the spirit hanging in the air, facing the ghost black shadow, suddenly opened the small mouth about the size of a little finger, and bit it off!


    "Oh


    The ghost black shadow was suddenly bitten by the spirit, and felt a terrible, even terrible breath from the spirit. All of a sudden, his whole body trembled, and he stopped the body of Ning yuejing and gave out a roar of pain.


    The roar was full of fear and panic. It''s like meeting some terrible natural enemy.


    And look at its reaction is also true, a turn to want to flee in a hurry.


    However, in Ling''s small eyes, which were vaguely able to distinguish eyelids, orbit and eyeballs, there was a trace of ferocious color that had not appeared for a long time. He bit the small mouth of the ghost''s black body and suddenly took a strong breath.


    At this moment, Ling''s small mouth, which was only the size of its little finger, seemed to turn into a terrible whirlpool. It transmitted a terrible suction, just like a long whale sucking in the ghost shadow. It quickly sucked its body into the small mouth and swallowed it into its abdomen!


    Although the ghost black figure looks very ferocious and terrifying, it has no resistance to the long suction of the spirit at the moment. The body that wants to escape is also grabbed by force, watching his body a little bit into the small mouth of the spirit


    The ghost black shadow sent out a scream full of fear and panic. In the eyes of looking at the spirit, it was full of pleading instead of the evil spirit and ferocity that had just burst out before!


    However, the spirit did not pay any attention. It''s like sucking noodles. In three or four blinks of an eye, the ghost shadow is completely inhaled into the abdomen.


    Finally, the spirit also patted his own q-shell small belly, quite a little more than enough out of a small tongue licked the lower lip.


    It''s just like eating half full.


    It has been a long time since Yin Xiu taught him spiritual cultivation skills. In addition, there has been a spirit stone to provide it with the purest aura. Now its facial features have evolved into six or seven points.


    Eyes, nose, mouth, and slightly pointed little ears are also basically shaped.


    It''s just that the details are not so fine.


    For example, the auricle on the ear is not so clear. The eyes can only see the eyelids, eye sockets and eyeballs, but they are not completely separated. In particular, the eyeballs are completely blue and blue, and there is no difference between white eyes and benevolence.


    However, compared with the time when Yin Xiu had just taken over, he was much stronger.


    After swallowing the ghost black shadow, the spirit flies back to Ning yuejing''s trouser pocket.


    Ning yuejing saw the spirit suddenly rushed out, and opened his mouth to swallow the ghost black shadow, a little surprised. But she still believed that the power of the spirit would have no problem dealing with the ghost.


    So it is very simple to finish the spell to stop.


    Then the situation did not come out of her expectation, the spirit was very easy and easy to swallow the whole ghost shadow.


    Ning yuejing was not surprised. Yin Xiu, however, told her that the strength of the spirit is now second only to that of the golden elixir.


    Except for the power above the golden elixir, there is hardly anything it can not cope with, or threaten it.


    See the spirit slowly fly back to his trouser pocket, Ning yuejing and glance at the eye comatose hospital bed of Xue Hongyi. Xue Hongyi''s face improved a lot after the ghost shadow was driven out by her magic.


    Now we just need to get rid of the residual Yin evil spirit in his body, and I think it''s no big problem.On the edge, Xue Ning and Xue mu, as well as Ji Xueqing looking at Ling slowly flying back to Ning yuejing trouser pocket, are all in a daze. There was a look of astonishment and surprise on his face.


    Even Ji Xueqing has never seen a spirit before.


    At this time to see the spirit of a mouth that ferocious ghost to swallow, immediately felt a burst of consternation, and then a little unexpected at a loss.


    In particular, Ling looks like a big egg and feels like jelly. It''s cute and cute.


    However, it was such a cute and cute little bit that swallowed the terrible ghost with his little mouth in a few seconds It''s kind of incredible to think about it.


    It''s just that the difference between the appearance and what happened just now is too big.


    If only look at the appearance of the spirit at this moment, no one will think that it has such terrible power. I only think of it as a cute little girl, a cute little girl, a "Holley Kitty!"


    Today''s spirit not only has evolved six or seven points of its five senses, but also has no original gloomy breath. It constantly absorbs pure aura every day, making it truly return to the smart and natural breath that ordinary "spirits" should have.


    Not only is Ji Xueqing a little stunned, but also Xue Ning and Xue mu.


    Ji Xueqing knows Yin Xiu''s identity somehow. The "big scene" she has seen and experienced with her own eyes is not comparable to Xue Ning and Xue''s mother.


    As a result, Ji Xueqing soon returned to God.


    But the eyes still unconsciously swept Ning yuejing''s trouser pocket, the eyes showed a touch of color.


    After a while, Xue Ning also woke up and looked at Ning yuejing and Xue Hongyi on the doctor''s bed. He could not care to be surprised any more. He quickly opened his mouth and asked, "sister Ning, what''s the matter? Is my dad all right? "


    Xue''s mother was also awakened by Xue Ning''s question, and quickly echoed and asked, "yes, how is my old Xue now? Has the thing that just rushed out of my old Xue been destroyed? "


    Hearing Xue''s mother and daughter''s inquiry, Ning yuejing''s voice was as cold as ever, "I''ll give him a ''exorcism'', and he won''t be in any big trouble. Just take a rest for a while."


    With that, Ning yuejing immediately applied the Dharma decision again.


    On the edge of the Xue family mother and daughter looked, also dare not make a sound to disturb. Quietly watching Ning yuejing finish the magic, a clear light falls on Xue Hongyi.


    Soon, Xue Hongyi''s pores gradually spread out a faint dark red breath.


    As soon as the breath came out, it disappeared completely


    "All right."


    Ning yuejing took back her eyes, looked up and said to Xue Ning and Xue Mu beside her.


    After hearing the speech, the two quickly rushed to the bedside to see Xue Hongyi''s condition. Seeing that Xue Hongyi''s face was really better than before, they quickly got up to thank Ning yuejing.


    Although it has not been examined by the hospital, it can''t be said that Xue Hongyi is not in any serious trouble.


    However, they have seen the situation with their own eyes, and Xue Hongyi''s face has obviously improved, so they don''t doubt it.


    Ning yuejing didn''t care much about Xue Ning and Xue''s mother''s thanks. She answered quietly. Then she said to Ji Xueqing, "sister Ji, please send me back."


    "Yes


    Ji Xueqing should way, immediately looked up at Xuening and Xue mother, said to them, "Auntie, Miss Xue, then we go first."


    "Ah, I''m going. Why don''t you let Ning''er invite you to have a meal later, and it''s time to eat. "


    Xue Mu said quickly.


    Then he winked at Schering.


    Xue Ning understood her mother''s meaning and said, "yes, sister Ning, and general manager Ji, let''s have a meal together. I''d like to thank you. This time, thanks to sister Ning, otherwise my father would... "


    With that, Xue Ning looked back at Xue Hongyi on the eye bed, and his eyes were slightly reddish.


    This time it really made her feel a little scared. Fortunately, although she failed to contact Yin Xiu, she found Ning yuejing and successfully eliminated the ghost in her father''s body.


    Otherwise, she really can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Xiaojing, look..."


    Ji Xueqing looked at Ning yuejing and asked her what she meant.


    Ning yuejing slightly pondered for a while, slowly shook his head and refused, "no, I''d better wait for my master to come back."


    Although Ning yuejing is young, her mind is precocious. I can feel that Xue Ning will probably lend her money for dinner later.


    Ning yuejing didn''t decide whether to accept it or not. After all, she didn''t know the relationship between Xue Ning and Yin Xiu.


    So he simply refused to let Yin Xiu come back.


    Xue Ning didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would refuse so simply. She looked at her with a little consternation, and then she couldn''t help looking at Ji Xueqing.Ji Xueqing had no choice but to show her hands and said, "Miss Xue, I''m sorry. Xiaojing is quiet. I''d better wait for Yin Xiu to come back."


    Seeing that Ji Xueqing said so, Xue Ning looked back at her mother. She had no choice but to smile at Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing and nodded: "that''s OK. When Yin Xiu comes back, I''ll invite you to have a meal and thank you. "


    "Well, let''s go first." Ji Xueqing responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Silver sea, a quiet private villa.


    In the middle of one of the rooms was an altar with a shrine on it.


    There are some offerings on the altar, and there are three bundles of incense in the incense burner burning in the smoke curl, which makes the shrine surrounded by wisps of smoke, which seems to give people an inexplicable mystery, but also a sense of loneliness


    On the floor in front of the altar, three middle-aged men sat quietly on the futon, closed their eyes and meditated. In the middle of the middle-aged hands in the chest knot a strange seal, a dark, cold atmosphere filled the whole room.


    At this time, the shrine on the altar suddenly "hum, hum" of violent vibration.


    The three middle-aged people sitting in front of the altar suddenly woke up at the same time and suddenly opened their eyes. Especially in the middle of the middle-aged man with his hands tied to the seal of surgery, his face changed greatly.


    The two middle-aged people on both sides of the side were about to ask, but suddenly a scream full of fear and panic came out of the shrine on the altar. The next moment, the shrine made a loud "bang" and exploded violently!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man sitting in front of the altar on the central Pu Tuan immediately felt like a heavy blow. His whole body suddenly trembled, his face "Shua" for a moment, and his chest suddenly became white. His chest suddenly swelled, and his mouth burst out a large mouthful of scarlet blood, and his spirit became depressed!


    "He Maojun, how are you? What happened? "


    The sudden change made the two middle-aged people sitting on both sides of the room startled. Seeing the middle-aged spitting blood in the middle-aged, they immediately asked in an urgent voice.


    He maoqianliu gasped for two breaths and looked up slightly at the dark red and dark air rising from the broken shrine in front of him, and a look of surprise and anger appeared in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said in a strong voice: "someone broke my yin-yang skill, and also destroyed my Shishen ''shenghuataiyilang''!"


    "What?"


    The two people on the edge were shocked. "He Maojun, you are one of the most powerful Yin and Yang masters in our big island country, besides the older generation. Who can break your yin-yang skill and even destroy" shenghuataiyilang "


    "Yes, he Maojun, the power of" shenghuataiyilang "can not even be matched by mine king and me, let alone kill" shenghuataiyilang. "


    Hearing their words, he maoqianliu propped up the floor with his hands and sat a little upright. He said coldly: "after all, China has a long history and a vast territory. Even though it has experienced many disasters, the various secret methods passed down are by no means comparable to that of our island country."


    "This time, I was also careless. I forgot that this is Huaxia after all. Although there are not many people who have the ability to break my Yin and Yang skills, they are by no means absent. "


    Speaking of this, he maoqianliu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of sinister color, and said: "however, this matter can not be so good as to give up!"


    "It took me ten years of hard work to feed it and grow up step by step. Now they are killed. This account must be paid by the other party! "


    A man on the edge also said in a strong tone: "good! Whoever dares to destroy the plan of our big island country must pay a price! "


    The other said with a little worry: "but He Maojun''s Yin and Yang skills can be broken by the other party, and he will also kill Shenghua taiyilang. I''m afraid that the opponent''s strength is not trivial. We may not be his opponents. What''s more, he Maojun, you have been killed because of the killing of shenghuataiyilang. You may not be able to recover completely in a short time... "


    He Mao qianliu''s face was slightly gloomy and nodded, "my injury will take at least a month to recover completely. And If the raw flower taiyilang is destroyed, my strength will be greatly reduced. "


    "What about that?"


    He Maoqian said in a cold voice: "I''ll ask the Du family to find out what''s going on and who broke my yin-yang skill. I will call back to China and ask my teacher to come to China in person


    The two people on the edge of the speech, immediately a joy.


    "He Maojun, if master Abe Qingye can come to China in person, no matter how strong he is, he will never be his opponent!"


    "Yes, master Abe qingyo is one of the four strongest Yin and Yang masters in our big island country. I''m afraid there are few people in China who can compete with him."


    The two men are full of confidence in Abe Qingye.


    He maoqianliu also did not feel that his opponent could compete with his teacher this time. He could not help but sneer at him. "No matter who he is, if he dares to fight against us in big island, he must pay a price that he can''t bear!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    "Mr. He Mao, Mr. underground, Mr. Murakami, the matter has been investigated. I sent people to the hospital where Xue Hongyi was, and checked all the people who had entered his ward after Xue Hongyi was hospitalized yesterday. ""If there is no accident, it is likely that these two men broke Mr. He Mao''s Yin Yang technique..."


    Said a middle-aged man in his late 40s. And handed a few photos to he maoqianliu three people, the people on those photos are Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    While handing the photo to he maoqianliu, the middle-aged man also continued to say, "according to what I have found, after Xue Hongyi was sent to the hospital by his driver and secretary yesterday, in addition to his wife and daughter who went to see him in the hospital, only these two people and the doctors and nurses of the hospital entered Xue Hongyi''s ward."


    "I sent people to check the doctors and nurses in the hospital, and there was no problem. And it was just after the two men in the photo went to see Xue Hongyi, and as soon as they left the hospital, Xue Hongyi''s wife asked the doctor to examine Xue Hongyi. The examination report at that time showed that Xue Hongyi''s body had completely recovered to normal... "


    "Therefore, it is more than 90% likely that the person who broke Mr. He Mao''s yin-yang technique and saved Xue Hongyi was one of these two people!"


    He maoqianliu three people listen to the middle-aged words, while looking at the photos in their hands, they also exchange eyes with each other.


    Finally, Yue couldn''t help but say, "one of these two women is 15 or 16 years old at most, and the other is only 20 years old. How can they be able to break away from he Maojun''s Yin and Yang skills, or even Even killed he Maojun''s Shishen "shenghuataiyilang ''!"


    The moon over the well is obviously hard to accept.


    On the other side, Murakami Zhenhe felt incredible and said, "well, you are right. These two women, or girls, how can they break he Maojun''s Yin and Yang skills! What''s more, he Maojun''s "shenghuataiyilang" is so powerful that even we can''t resist it. How can the two girls kill shenghuataiyilang? "


    He maoqianliu''s face looks a little heavy, staring at Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing in the photo without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of them saw that the atmosphere became a little dignified and did not dare to say anything more. His expression was slightly nervous.


    At this time, he maoqianliu finally opened his mouth slowly, "although it is unbelievable, since they are the most suspect, then..."


    Speaking of this, he Mao qianliu raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of him and said, "dujun, have you found out what identity these two people are?"


    After hearing he maoqianliu''s words, Yuehe Murakami''s face became more and more awe stricken, and even his body could not help sitting upright.


    Hearing the speech, Du Feng quickly replied, "Mr. He Mao, I have found out the identities of these two people. The name of the woman in her twenties is Ji Xueqing, the general manager of Xianzi company... "


    "Fairies?"


    He maoqianliu was stunned. He glanced at Ji Xueqing on the photo in his hand again. He looked up at Du Feng again and asked, "is that the company that sells" Xianzi Yangyan pills "and" Xianzi scar removing lotion "


    "Yes, Mr. He Mao, that''s the company." Du Feng responded quickly.


    "Well..."


    He Mao qianliu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression showed a trace of melancholy.


    Du Feng also quietly waited, did not speak. And sitting in the well next to he maoqianliu, Yuehe and Murakami looked at each other, and a trace of color flashed in their eyes.


    After a while, he Mao qianliu opened his mouth again, "Du Jun, you continue to say."


    "Good."


    Du Feng answered quickly and then said, "the other girl in her teens is Ning yuejing. She is still studying in the third year of junior high school. However, my people found that she now lives in the home of Yin Xiu, the vice general manager of Xianzi company and the major shareholder of Xianzi company, and I don''t know exactly what relationship she has with Yin Xiu... "


    "Fairies again It seems that this company is not so simple. " He Mao qianliu squints his eyes and says softly.


    At this time, the moon on the edge of the well could not help saying, "he Maojun, do you want me to follow Murakami Try these two men yourself? "


    "No


    He Mao qianliu shook his head directly, "if my Yin Yang skill is really destroyed by them, and Shenghua taiyilang is also killed by them, you two are afraid that you are not their opponents."


    "Well What shall we do? Just waiting for master Abe to come? " Murakami asked, hesitating.


    He maoqianliu pondered for a moment and said, "we don''t need to try it in person. Let Du Jun find some thugs to try. So as not to frighten the snake. "


    The moon and Murakami''s eyes suddenly brightened over the well.


    "He Maojun is a good idea. Although some gangsters can''t find out what their real strength is, at least we can make sure whether it''s them


    "Well. If they are just ordinary people with no power, they can''t cope with a few gangsters on their own. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Another day passed.


    Du Feng once again came to the secluded villa to see he Mao qianliu several people.


    "Dujun, how is the situation? Have you found out? "


    He Mao qianliu asked directly.


    Du Feng quickly replied: "Mr. He Mao, those two people only tried one. The other one, Ji Xueqing, the general manager of fairies, couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to explore. "


    "However, the girl named Ning yuejing is really very good at it. I asked people to find four or five thugs to find fault on her way to school. I just let her hurt all of them once or twice..."


    He Mao qianliu nodded slightly, "it seems that there should be no mistake."


    "All right, dujun, you go down first."


    He Mao qianliu immediately waved and let Du Feng leave.


    After Du Feng left, the moon suddenly asked, "he Maojun, when can master Abe leave for China?"


    He maoqianliu said: "teacher, he still has some things to deal with in China. It will take about ten days before he leaves for China."


    "Ten days?"


    The moon nodded slightly over the well, "if master Abe comes out personally, those two people will surely be punished. But what about Xue Hongyi of Hongyi group


    "With him in, yashen group wants to squeeze out Hongyi group. I''m afraid there is not a good chance for success in bidding!"


    Murakami really and also slightly frowned and said, "well, Jun said it''s true that Hongyi group is indeed the largest and almost the only competitor of yashen group in this project of Yinhai. As long as Xue Hongyi is still in charge of Hongyi group, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for Yachen to win the project... "


    He maoqianliu frowned and nodded gently, "although we borrow the Chinese identity of Du family, Yachen group can still be found to have the background of capital of our big island country. In the case of close competitors, it is really difficult for yashen group to win the bidding of large projects in China. "


    "If yashen group fails to bid for this huge project in Yinhai, it will have an impact on the strategy of economic invasion of China formulated by our big island country."


    "Yes. Although Yinhai is only a second tier city in China, this project also involves 10 billion Chinese dollars, which has a strategic impact on the invasion of China by the capital of our big island country. Failure is absolutely not allowed. "


    Moon path over the well.


    He Maoqian runner: "I will ask the teacher to come to China as soon as possible. Now, there are still more than 20 days to bid, so we still have time. After the teacher has solved the two hidden dangers, Xue Hongyi will not be able to escape. "


    Murakami could not help but say, "if I hadn''t been wary of attracting the attention of the Chinese authorities, I and Mr. Inoue would have gone directly to kill Xue Hongyi, which would have been so troublesome."


    The moon also nodded, "yes. However, after all, this is the land of China. We all have to be careful and hide the traces. If the dragon soul of Guoan of China finds out, it will be difficult for the three of us to leave China safely. "


    "You are right. Therefore, if we want to attack Xue Hongyi, we can only let him die so that no one can suspect him. " He Maoqian channel.


    This is also the reason why he used Yin Yang technique to attach his own type God "shenghuataiyilang" to Xue Hongyi, making it like an ordinary ghost.


    Simulate Xue Hongyi''s death as a ghost possessed murder, so that Xue Hongyi''s death will not lead to too much investigation.


    After all, even if the Chinese authorities knew about being killed by ghosts, they would not suspect others. They would only think that Xue Hongyi was unlucky for himself. He went to some unclean place and was targeted by ghosts, which made him suffer such bad luck.


    However, if Xue Hongyi died of being obviously "killed by others", then Xue Hongyi''s identity is bound to attract attention and investigation. They''ll probably be found on them.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    In addition to waiting patiently for Abe Qingye, one of the four strongest Yin Yang masters in the island, he maoqianliu asked Du Feng to continue to track down all the information about Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    When the information of Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing was placed in front of them, the three soon turned their eyes to another name. That''s Yin Xiu!


    It is not only the relationship between Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu that they pay attention to, but also the situation of Xianzi that makes them pay attention to the existence of Yin Xiu.


    I''m afraid that since Ji Qing''s time, they''ve only been able to think that they''ve only been ordinary people since then.


    He maoqianliu''s Yin and Yang technique was really broken and his Shishen shenghuataiyilang was killed. It is very likely that Ning yuejing, who was much younger, was killed!


    "If there is no accident with the two products of Xianzi company, I think it should be written by Yin Xiu."


    "Well, this person should be very difficult."


    "Yes. But it seems that he hasn''t appeared for a long time


    He maoqianliu three people look at the information collected by Du Feng and talk about each other.They''ll notice Yin Xiu. It''s no surprise. After all, it''s obvious. However, since Yin Xiu had disappeared for a long time, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Unconsciously, ten days passed.


    Night.


    A black car stopped quietly on the side of the road near the gate of "Yinhai No.3 middle school". In the car, he maoqianliu, the moon over the well, Murakami and three people are staring at the gate of the third middle school in Yinhai.


    In the car, there is an old man who looks about 60 or 70 years old and exudes a deep and dark atmosphere.


    Yinhai No.3 middle school is now Ning yuejing''s middle school.


    I don''t know how long after, the campus of Yinhai No.3 middle school suddenly heard a noise. Then, I saw a student crowding out from the school gate.


    Obviously, this is the second night of Yinhai No.3 middle school, and the students have left school to go home.


    "Teacher, those students are out of school..."


    He Mao qianliu, who has been staring at the school gate through the window, quickly turns back to the old man who has been sitting quietly in the car, saying that he maoqianliu is particularly silent.


    Hearing the words, the old man slowly opened his eyes and then turned to look out of the window


    The light at the school gate is still very bright, sitting in the car he Mao qianliu several people can clearly see the students coming out of the school gate.


    After a short time, Inoue empty moon suddenly pointed out the window and called out: "he Maojun, Murakami Jun, do you see that girl in beige long sleeve T-shirt over there is that Ning yuejing?"


    Hearing the words of the moon over the well, he maoqianliu and Murakami Zhenhe all looked along his finger.


    "It''s her!"


    "Yes, she is!"


    He maoqianliu and Murakami are both confirmed.


    The old man in the car, also known as he maoqianliu''s teacher, Abe Qingye, also noticed Ning yuejing, who was walking out of the gate of Yinhai No.3 middle school, wearing a beige long sleeve T-shirt.


    He couldn''t help but squint slightly, and immediately said to he Maoqian: "qianliu, are you sure this little girl broke your yin-yang skill and killed your raw flower taiyilang?"


    Abe Qingye''s tone is somewhat suspicious.


    He maoqianliu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked back at Abe Qingye and said, "teacher, you have read the information. It should be her. There is no other possibility but her. "


    Slightly a meal, "that Ji Xueqing is really just an ordinary person, you have seen it, this can''t be wrong."


    "Well..."


    Abe Qingye nodded his head thoughtfully. During the day before, he had actually been outside the platinum tower with he maoqianliu and had a look at Ji Xueqing from a distance.


    From Ji Xueqing''s body, he didn''t feel the breath that belonged to the cultivation talents at all. He was just an ordinary person.


    "I just think it''s just incredible. Although the cultivation of this girl is really not weak, at such a young age, she can almost have the strength to compare with the real one


    "However, I feel that her breath is not strong enough to be able to kill her easily. According to the situation you described that day, shenghuataiichiro should have been completely killed by the other party in a few seconds, and there was no chance of escaping. "


    "Even if this girl has mastered some special power to restrain Taiichiro, it is very difficult to do this with her own cultivation..."


    Abe Qingye light way.


    His accomplishments are not comparable to he maoqianliu. Even if it is 20 or 30 meters away, he can clearly feel Ning yuejing''s general accomplishments from his breath.


    Hearing Abe''s words, he maoqianliu frowned slightly.


    Since the teacher said so, it must not be aimless. It''s just


    He Mao qianliu can''t help but look up again at Ning yuejing outside, "teacher, if it''s not her, who else can there be?"


    Abe Qingye shook his head and said, "no, she is still the most likely person."


    "Teacher, you just..."


    "I''m just saying that it''s almost impossible for her own cultivation to completely kill Shenghua taiyilang in such a short time. But what if there is a seal script of Huaxia daomen that can restrain taiyilang, or what kind of powerful treasure


    Abe Qingye glanced at his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Although Shenghua taiyilang''s strength is not weak, he is a type God after all. In China, there are many inherited forces, which are specially used to restrain and deal with type gods. Therefore, in China, we should not rely too much on the type God, and the yin-yang skill mastered by ourselves is a more reliable guarantee... "


    "Yes, I have been taught."


    He Mao qianliu hurriedly bowed his head in response.


    "Well."


    Abe Qingye quietly responded, looked up and gradually walked to Ning yuejing in front of him. He could not help but said to the moon over the well sitting in the driver''s seat: "go, follow me slowly. I''ll see you at the right place for a while, this little girl... ""Yes, master Abe!"


    After that, those students who are busy in the evening of yuejing start up slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Yinhai No.3 middle school is not far away from the yuewan community where Yin Xiu lives, and the normal walking distance is about 10 minutes.


    Although Ning yuejing often goes with the twin brothers and sisters Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong from the next door, sometimes she goes back alone.


    Her quiet and introverted personality is not the kind of person who will take the initiative to communicate with others. If Yang runhai and Yang Qiantong do not come to call her, she will rarely take the initiative.


    Perhaps for most people, Ning yuejing''s personality is not too likable, seems too introverted, or a little lonely.


    But this is her character, cold, just like a quiet snow lotus blooming alone, giving people a sense of distance that is not so accessible and cold.


    Once the personality is formed, it is not so easy to change. What''s more, Ning yuejing doesn''t feel that he has any bad, or wrong, needs to change.


    For others, she doesn''t care if the other person likes her or is willing to communicate with her.


    She used to be alone in the world. Now she, in addition to herself, only master Yin Xiu exists in the world.


    In addition, other, it is only a vague shadow.


    With her schoolbag on her back, Ning yuejing walks quietly towards the direction of yuewan community. From time to time, she looks up at the night overhead, but in her heart, she is quietly thinking about when her master will be able to come back.


    However, although she was thinking about Yin Xiu, she also knew that Yin Xiu was in seclusion and should not be disturbed, so she restrained her thoughts.


    Not long ago, Xue Ning wanted to find Yin Xiu to cure her father. Ning yuejing did not let go, but chose to try on her own.


    Walking not far, Ning yuejing suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    It seems that Seems like the car in the back has been following itself?


    Ning yuejing can''t help but suspiciously turn around and look at the black car behind her, with a bit of vigilance in her eyes.


    At the same time, when seeing Ning yuejing looking back, Abe Qingye, sitting in the car, suddenly sighed with a trace of exclamation: "what a sharp and alert girl. She seems to have noticed. Stop the car. "


    The last sentence, of course, is to the driving Inoue empty moon.


    "Yes, master Abe!"


    Over the well, the moon rushed to the road and stopped the car slowly on the side of the road.


    Abe Qingye pushed open the door and walked down. Looking at Ning yuejing, who was on the alert, he said slowly, "you should have broken my disciple''s Yin and Yang skills a few days ago?"


    Abe Qingye speaks Chinese in his mouth, and his pronunciation is very clear and his tone is mellow. If you only listen to his voice and look at his yellow skin and black hair, I''m afraid that he is also a Chinese.


    At least Ning yuejing didn''t expect that the old man in front of her was an Islander.


    After hearing his words, she felt a trace of ill will. Ning yuejing''s vigilance became more intense. She stared at the other side and said, "what Yin and Yang technique?"


    She doesn''t really understand. I don''t know that the ghost in Xue Hongyi''s body is the type God kept by the Yin and Yang masters of the island. I thought it was just an ordinary ghost.


    Therefore, Abe Qingye suddenly asked, Ning yuejing did not associate.


    Abe Qingye smiles faintly.


    At this time, he maoqianliu and Yue, Murakami and several other people all got out of the car and stood behind Abe qingyo.


    Ning yuejing eyes swept over he Mao qianliu several people, slightly tight heart, that delicate little face full of vigilance. Her hand quietly back to the back of her back, patted the bag, and then her hands crossed in front of her.


    "Who are you? Why follow me


    Ning yuejing asked in a cold voice.


    He maoqianliu three people sent out the deep breath, let her feel a sense of oppression.


    On the contrary, it is Abe Qingye, because her strength is much stronger than Ning yuejing. Although Ning yuejing has a keen perception, it is difficult for her to notice if the other party deliberately suppresses her breath.


    However, after feeling the deep breath of he maoqianliu, Ning yuejing does not think that Abe Qingye is just an ordinary person.


    So she immediately patted the bag quietly with her hand to remind the spirit hidden in the bag. At the same time, she crossed her hands in front of her body in order to cast the Dharma at the fastest speed at any time.


    After all, the other party has not obviously revealed any malice, or is going to take any action against her, so Ning yuejing can not immediately put on the set of armor that Yin Xiu gave her.


    After all, it''s shocking. If it''s not necessary, it should be used as little as possible. Otherwise, she will have to transfer to another school


    Although Abe Qingye has noticed Ning yuejing''s subtle movements, he doesn''t take it seriously. In other words, he doesn''t think that the small movements of Ning yuejing are meaningful, only when it is the reaction of Ning yuejing under tension.What''s more, Abe Qingye doesn''t think it will be difficult to deal with such a little girl as Ning yuejing.


    "Little girl, I''m very curious about how you killed my disciple''s Shishen. You can''t do this with your own cultivation. "


    Abe Qingye looks at Ning yuejing with indifference.


    "Shishen?"


    Ning yuejing frowned slightly. She could not help but think of what the other side seemed to have said about "Yin Yang technique". The thoughts in her mind flashed like lightning and flint.


    In an instant, I thought of many things.


    "Are you islanders? The ghost in Uncle Xue''s body was your intentional hand? "


    Ning yuejing''s face changed slightly, and her expression suddenly became very indifferent and staring at each other.


    Although she did not actually contact the Yin and Yang masters of the island, and even had not heard of it before, the names of Yin Yang Shu and Shi Shen clearly indicate the identity of each other.


    At the same time, she also suddenly connected the ghost in Xue Hongyi''s body a few days ago.


    At the beginning of hearing Abe''s words, she did not respond. But at the moment, the other party''s goal is so clear that when I think about recent events, I naturally think of Xue Hongyi.


    In addition, Ning yuejing also can''t think of anything that may be related to each other recently.


    Abe Qingye glanced around his eyes, and his hands suddenly made a Dharma mark in front of him.


    Ning yuejing saw this, suddenly a tight, quickly called: "jelly, come out!"


    Ling, who has already been reminded by Ning yuejing, immediately flies out of his backpack and blocks Ning yuejing. His small eyes blink and stares at Abe Qingye opposite.


    At the moment of the spirit flying out, Ning yuejing suddenly found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed into a completely strange wilderness.


    Ning yuejing was stunned by the sudden change. She suddenly looked up and looked around


    On the other hand, when Abe Qingye saw the appearance of the spirit, he was startled, and then his eyes suddenly showed a color of ecstasy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "It''s a kind of Shishen, which is almost to transform emptiness into reality."


    "We must take it down and refine it into my Shishen!"


    Abe Qingye''s calm eyes, staring at the spirit, suddenly appear a touch of greed and a strong desire for possession.


    However, he knew that spirits, which were almost completely transformed into substance, were very powerful and could not be easily accepted.


    So he immediately winked at he Mao qianliu behind him, and immediately his hands quickly printed in front of him


    At the same time, Ling stares at Abe Qingye, who is hostile to him. A look of ferocity appears in his small eyes. He grins at Abe qingyo fiercely, revealing two sharp canine teeth in the corner of his mouth.


    Then, the spirit''s body suddenly flashed, and a mighty spiritual power surged. In an instant, it turned into a powerful palm, and fiercely grabbed Abe Qingye!


    Ning yuejing at this time also finally from that astonishment slightly sober up. Looking around the completely strange wilderness, I was filled with puzzlement.


    She didn''t understand how she could suddenly appear in this dark wilderness.


    Is it that the other side is so powerful that it can "change the world"? Or is it that the other party moves her and other people to a wilderness in a moment?


    Ning yuejing is puzzled.


    However, she did not believe that the other side really had such terrible power. If so, why does the other party have to spend so much time, just afraid that an idea can capture her.


    "Yes


    At this time, Ning yuejing''s mind suddenly flashed, suddenly thought of a possibility, "maybe this is the other party''s blindfold or magic tricks and other means!"


    Thinking of this, Ning yuejing looks at the surrounding wilderness, and increasingly feels that this possibility is great. Apart from that, there is no explanation for the situation at the moment.


    At the moment when Ning yuejing''s mind turns a hundred times, Ling has already made contact with Abe Qingye.


    It inspires the spirit power to turn into a huge palm and fiercely grasps Abe qingyo. However, Abe Qingye is also an unusual person. His hands are quickly printed, forming a translucent shield in front of him to block the attack of the spirit.


    And quickly re - seal, issued a faint light of the incantation seal toward the spirit fly away


    Abe Qingye is one of the four most powerful Yin and Yang teachers in the island, and his cultivation of nature is very important. It has also reached the limit of practice on earth, that is, the peak of Huayuan period.


    Compared with the spirit, pure cultivation is no different. Otherwise, he would not be able to block the attack of the spirit so easily.


    The spirit saw that his attack was blocked, and the other side also sent out a curse to attack. Suddenly, a look of fierce anger appeared on his small face.


    The whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surges like a wave, and its small hands like double-sided strips are also quickly printing in front of the body and casting the Dharma.


    In a flash, a huge ice cone suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then, with a sharp whistling, it pointed to Abe qingyo opposite and shot away


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu taught it spiritual cultivation skills, and then passed on some of its spiritual cultivation skills.


    Abe Qingye was shocked to see that the spirit could actually seal and cast magic. In particular, from that huge ice cone, he felt a sense of cold, which made him feel more frightened.


    Abe Qingye threw up a string of rosary beads on his wrist and quickly used his hands to make a decision. He was still muttering in a low voice at the same time


    After releasing the terrible huge ice cone, the spirit on the other side saw the curse seal just issued by Abe Qingye roaring, and his small hands quickly changed the seal.


    In a flash, a thick and solid yellow shield suddenly rushed out of the ground in front of it, blocking the spell seal out of the shield.


    Bang!


    Abe Qingye''s Yin and Yang spell seal suddenly impacts on the earth yellow shield in front of the spirit body, shaking the shield.


    At the same time, the rosary beads thrown up by Abe Qingye became larger in an instant under his resolution, emitting a deep and hazy light, which covered his body.


    The huge ice cone sent out by the spirit hit the halo of the rosary, which made the halo sink into a large place.


    It''s like a rubber ball pinned by a sharp instrument and squeezed inward.


    However, the ice cone released by the spirit failed to penetrate the halo released by Abe Qingye''s rosary beads


    In terms of strength, Abe Qingye and spirit are equal. They are at the peak level of the chemical transformation period. Therefore, this brief confrontation, the two can be said to be a close match, no one can do anything to win the other.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only two or three seconds since Ling Shen and Abe Qingye began to fight each other.


    At the moment, Ning yuejing just recovered from the sudden change of the environment.


    In my mind, I just guessed the reason why the surrounding environment changed so much. My eyes also noticed the battle between Ling and Abe Qingye.When she sees Abe Qingye and her spirit are no different, Ning yuejing is shocked. A look of surprise appeared on her white face.


    Yin Xiu, however, told her that the strength of the spirit has reached the strongest point under the golden elixir period. Unless there is a golden elixir, no one can do anything about it.


    But now, the old man who seems to be 60 or 70 years old can hardly be separated from the spirit. Does that mean that the man''s strength has reached the peak of the Huayuan period?


    Ning yuejing was surprised.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a strong enemy.


    Ning yuejing originally thought that there was a spirit to attack, which should be able to solve the opponent''s problem easily. She didn''t immediately call out battle armor to cover her after she realized the other party''s bad behavior.


    But at the moment, the strength of the other side completely exceeded her expectations.


    For the sake of her own safety, she did not dare to take any more risks. She quickly cast her hands in front of her body, ready to summon the armor to ensure her safety.


    However, just as Ning yuejing''s hands were just beginning to seal in front of her body, ready to call out the battle armor, suddenly an inexplicable chill came without any sign, which made her involuntarily excited spirit shiver, and immediately aroused a burst of goose bumps on her body!


    Ning yuejing''s heart suddenly startled, warning signs suddenly born.


    Knowing something wrong, she subconsciously stopped the Dharma decision and immediately took a side to avoid the action. At the same time, she triggered the defensive array in her finger ring


    "Shua!"


    A bright silver cold light in Ning yuejing side to avoid the moment, in the dark like a forest of cold lightning, suddenly flash.


    All of a sudden, Ning yuejing felt his right arm suddenly feel a little cool, a string of red blood beads with the cold light flying in the air


    Almost at the moment when the cold light passed Ning yuejing''s right arm, the ring on her finger suddenly trembled, and a wave of spiritual power was immediately released, forming a defense shield around Ning yuejing.


    Bang!


    Ning yuejing''s inner ring defense array has just been started. On the other side of her, a cold light suddenly appears without any sound. Originally, it was intended to stab her back heart, but it was blocked by the sudden appearance of defense shield.


    That cold mangzha in Ning yuejing body just opened the defense shield above, suddenly by the anti shock force to snap open.


    Everything just happened in the twinkling of an electric flint.


    Ning yuejing is aware of the attack from the left side. After a glance, she finds that a man in the rear of her left side is holding a cold short blade in the backhand. Her eyes are surprised and staring at the protective cover that appears all over her body.


    At this time, on the right side of Ning yuejing, there is also a man holding a short blade, looking at her in surprise.


    Seeing these two men who suddenly attacked themselves from behind, Ning yuejing felt a sudden shock and even felt a little frightened.


    Just now she was really close to death!


    Can be called a moment of life and death!


    If she just reacted a little slower and didn''t dodge in time, then she would not only be scratched by the person on the right side, but would probably die.


    Similarly, if she doesn''t trigger the defensive array in the ring Yin Xiu gave her while avoiding, the person attacking on the left can kill her in an instant!


    In my mind, the picture and situation just passed by, and Ning yuejing suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    That cold little face finally slightly emerged a little color change.


    The two silent men suddenly appeared behind Ning yuejing and attacked her. They were still standing over the well behind Abe qingyo before, Yue and Murakami were really with them!


    It can only be said that Ning yuejing is not experienced enough and is distracted by the sudden change of the surrounding environment, so that when the two people behind Abe Qingye disappear do not know.


    I was attacked by the other party and almost lost my life


    Eyes swept over the right arm exudation, and gradually dyed the red blood of the sleeves, just now the thrill is really let Ning yuejing feel a burst of palpitation.


    At the moment, he did not dare to hesitate any more. He quickly applied the Dharma and summoned the battle armor


    At this time, on both sides of Ning yuejing wells on both sides of the moon and Murakami true and, looking at Ning yuejing''s whole body covered with that layer of defense shield, eyes full of consternation.


    Originally thought that the potential must be won, but at the last moment, such a defense shield suddenly appeared on the opponent''s body, blocking the most lethal blow!


    On the other side, he maoqianliu was also surprised.


    He was surprised that Ning yuejing was still safe under the joint attack of Yuehe and Murakami, and was also shocked by the terrible strength of Ling and Abe Qingye at the moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "This Shishen is so strong! I can even compete with my teacher. If you can subdue such a powerful Shishen, it is almost invincible


    He maoqianliu looked at the "spirit" who was fighting with Abe Qingye. His eyes were full of longing, and his face exclaimed.


    However, he is very clear that the powerful Shishen like "spirit" is not what his current cultivation can absorb and refine into his own Shishen.


    Moreover, he also knows that once Abe Qingye takes over the Shishen in front of him, he will certainly be refined into Shishen by his teacher.


    After all, the Shishen in front of him is even more powerful than the one his teacher has kept for many years.


    Even he maoqianliu suspected that Abe Qingye might let the Shishen in front of him devour the Shishen he had originally bred, so that he could be more powerful.


    "However, if the teacher can really accept this Shishen, I''m afraid that the teacher will be the best among the four Yin and Yang teachers in the island at that time!"


    He maoqianliu dark tunnel.


    At this time, his eyes also glanced at the situation of Ning yuejing.


    After Abe Qingye winked at him before, he immediately let Inoue Kongyue and Murakami Zhen and the two men quietly lurk in the past. They must capture or attack Ning yuejing at one stroke.


    The moon above the well and Murakami are both Shangren with outstanding strength. He maoqianliu believes that if they both attack at the same time, and still quietly lurk in the past, Ning yuejing will never escape.


    However, when he saw the sneak attack on the moon over the well, Ning yuejing was alert to detect, and quickly sidestepped to avoid the key, only being scratched on the arm.


    Then he saw Ning yuejing''s body suddenly inspired a defense shield, which directly blocked the other side of Murakami Zhenhe''s sneak attack. After he bounced off, he was suddenly slightly stunned and surprised.


    "No way! They have escaped the joint attack and killing of Inoue king and Murakami king! "


    He Maoqian flu to some incredible, even if there is Ning yuejing body suddenly appear a defense shield factors. However, Ning yuejing''s surprise was enough to make him feel surprised when he was aware of the secret attack of the moon above the first well.


    Such a keen perception and a quick reaction The other side is still a teenage girl, it is incredible!


    However, he maoqianliu was more surprised that with Ning yuejing''s rapid completion of the Dharma decision, a light ray suddenly bloomed in the jade pendant hanging on her chest.


    Then, under his gaze, he saw with his own eyes what seemed to be mechanical parts flying out of the faint light.


    "This is..."


    He Mao qianliu looks at him in amazement, and his eyes are full of doubts and doubts.


    And in Ning yuejing left and right sides of the well over the moon and Murakami really see this scene, the same burst of amazement.


    Originally, they were going to attack Ning yuejing again. However, seeing such an unknown "accident" at the moment, they had to be cautious.


    Staring at Ning yuejing''s body, in a blink of an eye, the whole body is covered with light red light, and dozens of mechanical parts are suspended in the air. The expression is somewhat alert, and the Ninja knife in his hand can''t help but tighten slightly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the armor parts flew out in the blink of an eye, and then they began to cover Ning yuejing.


    With the metal collision sound of "click, click" when the parts are linked together, Ning yuejing is soon covered with a layer of cold metal luster armor!


    However, the image of Zhan Jia surprised him once again.


    "Isn''t this" Iron Man "in MIDI''s cartoon adaptation? How could... "


    Three people a burst of consternation, there is also a bit of inexplicable feeling.


    Things from cartoons and movies actually appear in reality How could that be possible!


    Although he maoqianliu''s three men are yin-yang masters and ninjas, they are not the kind of people who hide in the mountains and have the same understanding of the outside world as ordinary people.


    As soon as you see the shape of Ning yuejing''s armor, you immediately recognize that this is "Iron Man" in MIDI''s movie!


    It is difficult for them not to be shocked by such a sudden "random entry".


    Just like in those super hero blockbusters of MIDI, there is a sudden emergence of a flying swordsman. In the end, it makes people feel a sense of disobedience. The whole painting style is totally wrong!


    What''s more, "Iron Man" is a character in comics and movies. How can it appear in reality? Moreover, it still appears in China. Even if there is iron man in reality, it should be in MIDI!


    He maoqianliu''s three people suddenly felt a "mess" in their minds, as if the whole world was wrong


    After putting on the armor, Ning yuejing is finally relieved.


    Before the adventure experience let her for the first time really feel that death is so close to her."It seems that I''m still too careless and I don''t have enough vigilance. I thought there was jelly beside me, and the armor and ring given by master. No one could hurt me


    "But I didn''t expect that I lost my life just now..."


    Ning yuejing''s secret way, covered in the small face of the armor, can not help but emerge a trace of fear.


    Fortunately, she was able to detect the other side''s sneak attack in time and made a response to avoid the fatal blow. At the moment, she just suffered a little trauma to her arm, which was not a big problem.


    "These people, island devils, can''t let them go!"


    With the protection of battle armor, Ning yuejing no longer needs to worry about her own safety. Through her armor mask, she sweeps the sky above the well, Yue and Murakami Zhenhe and others, and Yu Xiu''s eyes are full of cold.


    "Hoo!"


    Ning yuejing suddenly inspired the flying pattern of battle armor.


    With a roar, Ning yuejing, dressed in armor, suddenly turned into a human shaped rocket that ignited the booster, and suddenly shot away towards Murakami, who was closest to her.


    Although Ning yuejing''s accomplishments have just broken through to the late stage of Qi training, she often practices controlling battle armor in the past few months.


    Although she was unable to stimulate the control of the complicated array and pattern in the armor, she was much better than when she was intercepted by the people of baiyun temple.


    For example, at this moment, she stimulates the flying pattern of armor very quickly. Moreover, the target route is also very accurate towards Murakami


    Murakami Zhenhe and others obviously did not expect Ning yuejing to be so sudden, and his speed should be so amazing. When he saw Ning yuejing, a "Iron Man" armor, suddenly rushed out, he maoqianliu, Kongyue Inoue and Murakami Zhenhe were all stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, when Murakami really and reaction, see Ning yuejing is straight toward him, immediately face big change.


    However, the distance between him and Ning yuejing is too close. Before he can make any response, Ning yuejing, who is in armour, has rushed to him with a sharp howl in the air


    Bang!


    A violent crash.


    Ning yuejing, wearing battle armor, suddenly bumps into Murakami Zhenhe at an amazing speed. It was almost the same as the collision of a large truck that had reached more than 200 yards.


    Murakami and the whole person were knocked out in an instant.


    At the same time, a large amount of blood fog and debris splashed around.


    With the amazing speed of battle armour, Murakami and he were suddenly hit, and the whole person had no time to react. The parts hit were naturally smashed by the fierce impact, and the flesh and blood were flying everywhere.


    Bang! Clang


    Ning yuejing is still very "embarrassed" on the ground, although her control of battle armour has been much stronger than at the beginning, but still can not be very comfortable control.


    But it doesn''t matter. With armor protection, it won''t matter how you fall.


    When Ning yuejing falls to the ground, Murakami Zhenhe, who was hit by her just now, also hits the ground heavily.


    But at this time, Murakami and the whole chest and abdomen parts were smashed and half of the body was left.


    Under such circumstances, there is no possibility that he will survive.


    His body was already a corpse when he fell to the ground


    On the other side, he maoqianliu and Inoue Kongyue watched Murakami, who had been hit and flew hundreds of meters away directly and left only half of his body after landing, suddenly gasped for breath.


    Startled, he looks up at Ning yuejing who is climbing up from the ground.


    At this moment, they all felt the terror of Ning yuejing with that armor! The terrible impact brought about by the amazing speed has no reaction time at all, even more unable to resist.


    After seeing Ning yuejing get up, he maoqianliu and the moon over the well tremble and fear rises in his heart.


    No one will not be afraid of death, what''s more, with Murakami and such a lesson in the past, no one wants to die as miserable as Murakami.


    So, when they saw Ning yuejing get up, their eyes looked towards this side, and they immediately stepped back in a hurry.


    Inoue Kongyu immediately uses the Ninja''s "reclusive" technique to hide her body, so that Ning yuejing can''t see it. He maoqianliu is a master of yin and Yang. Although his cultivation and strength are stronger than that of the moon over the well, he does not know the Ninja''s "reclusive" Ninja.


    As a result, he had to run back to the car and drive away.


    Abe Qingye, who is fighting with the spirit, is also aware of the situation here. After all, what happened when Ning yuejing collided with Murakami was not small. It is difficult for Abe Qingye to notice.


    When Abe Qingye quickly glanced at the situation in the gap between fighting with the spirit, it was also a great shock.


    He didn''t notice when Ning yuejing had such a suit of armor before.Just a glance at the scene that Ning yuejing, wearing a armor, suddenly bumps into Murakami Zhenhe at an amazing speed, which makes him very surprised.


    Seeing Ning yuejing smash on the ground, she gets up as quickly as nobody else. Abe Qingye can''t help but take a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    Under such high speed, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! Even the armor seems to have no paint off


    What exactly is that armor? It''s really frightening!


    Abe Qingye couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    At this time, Ning yuejing stimulates the battle armor''s flying array again, and rushes directly toward he Maoqian Liu, who is drilling into the car and wants to escape.


    Boom!


    He Mao qianliu just wants to start the car, Ning yuejing has already arrived in an instant.


    Covered with battle armor, she smashed into the car and smashed the black car into pieces. Countless pieces flew around, and he Mao qianliu, who just got into the car, also gave a scream


    Abe Qingye, who is still fighting with the spirit, is shocked again when he sees this scene.


    When he saw Ning yuejing smashing the car, he stood up again as if nothing had happened. He finally did not dare to hesitate. He quickly forced back the spirit in front of him with a quick yin-yang technique, and then turned around and ran away.


    Ning yuejing didn''t intend to let him go so easily. Instead, he took control of his armor and turned it into a shell to chase Abe qingyo, who was fleeing away.


    However, Abe Qingye is not comparable to Murakami or he maoqianliu.


    Aware of behind Ning yuejing rushed to, in the heart of shock, both hands quickly printed.


    Ning yuejing, who controls Zhan Jia''s pursuit of Abe Qingye, instantly feels a flower in front of her eyes, and the surrounding environment fluctuates inexplicably. In an instant, she loses the sight of Abe Qingye


    After all, Ning yuejing has no spiritual sense, and has no way to deal with Abe''s Psychedelic Art. Losing her target, she can only give up pursuing.


    "Jelly, let''s go!"


    Ning yuejing quickly returned to the side of the spirit, called out to it, and immediately controlled the armor to go straight to the sky and leave.


    Not long after Ning yuejing left, Abe Qingye''s illusory skills dissipated, revealing the land that had become a mess after a great war.


    There is also the car that was broken by Ning yuejing, and the broken body of Murakami on the other side


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiujing listens to Xiaoman''s clear voice, and his face gradually sinks down. "Xiaojing is not only injured, but also poisoned?"


    "Geji!"


    Xiao man was busy and nodded hard.


    Without saying a word, Yin Xiu immediately summoned the ancient sword of Tianfang Zhuo and immediately returned to Yinhai with Xiaoman


    After about a minute, Yin man returned home with him.


    Ning yuejing at this time the front color is pale, there is a bit of wax yellow lying on the bed, the forehead is full of a layer of sweat. In the past, the cold little face looked very weak, and the thin curved eyebrows frowned slightly, which showed that she was not so well at the moment.


    When Yu Jian returned, Yin Xiu had already found out Ning yuejing''s condition clearly with his spiritual sense at a distance of tens of miles.


    At this time, back home, into Ning yuejing''s room, Yin Xiu''s face appears slightly cold.


    "Master, master..."


    Hearing the voice of Yin Xiu opening the door, Ning yuejing, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly wakes up. When she opens her eyes and sees the person coming in, she is very surprised. She wants to get up, and a little joy appears on her weak face.


    Seeing Ning yuejing want to get up, Yin Xiu immediately "Shua" a flash, instantly appeared at her bedside, stretched out his hand to gently support her, and said in a voice: "Xiaojing, you lie down first, master will detoxify your body first."


    "Well. Thank you, master


    Ning yuejing is slightly waxy and pale, with a smile on her small face and light Ying way. The expression appears particularly peaceful and calm.


    When the master came back, she had nothing to worry about.


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman jumped down from Yin Xiu''s shoulder, stood on Ning yuejing''s bed, slightly tilted his head, and looked at her with some worry.


    Originally sitting on the bedside table, the spirit flew over and hung beside Ning yuejing. Pipi also looked around.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything more. She reached out and took Ning yuejing''s right arm out of the thin blanket that covered her. Then she tore the sleeve of her pajamas from her shoulder, revealing her right arm.


    At this time, Ning yuejing''s right arm was wrapped with gauze, but the gauze was covered with a layer of dark red blood. Yin Xiu quickly untied the gauze.


    The wound on Ning yuejing''s right shoulder, which was attacked by the moon over the well last night, is dark and swollen.


    And from the deep visible bone of the wound, the pus blood is also suffused with a dark color, and there is a smell of smell coming out


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing''s wound. Her left hand held her arm, and her right hand quickly made a Dharma seal.


    A glimmer of light flashed, and the seal made by Yin Xiu''s right hand fell on Ning yuejing''s wound, emitting a light light light. A trace of black gas quickly rose from her wound, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    After a few breath, Ning yuejing wound around the black quickly faded, soon returned to the normal color, even the swelling situation immediately improved a lot.


    Until there was no black air from the wound, Yin Xiu put down Ning yuejing''s arm, and then took out a fresh and green spirit grass from the storage ring.After stirring the spirit of the palm, the spirit grass was directly stirred into the juice residue. Then, with the magic power, the medicine juice floating in the air above the palm was divided into two parts, and opened his mouth to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, open your mouth..."


    "Oh Ning yuejing has been quietly watching Yin Xiu help her remove poison and wound. Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she responds quickly and opens her mouth.


    At this time, Yin Xiuli Ma separated half of the juice into Ning yuejing''s mouth. The other half was applied to the wound of Ning yuejing''s right arm.


    That half of the juice was applied to Ning yuejing''s wound, and the medicine soon penetrated into the wound. Ning yuejing''s wound is almost visible to the naked eye in the speed of rapid healing, the swelling situation also quickly and completely returned to normal


    "Well, it''s OK." After seeing Ning yuejing''s wound healed completely, Yin Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Ning yuejing at this time also clearly feel his body condition in the rapid recovery. Just now she felt weak and weak, but after taking the medicine juice given by Yin Xiu, she felt that the whole person was in a good mood.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning yuejing sat up straight and leaned on the head of the bed, cultivating Yin.


    "Kaji."


    Xiaoman saw that Ning yuejing was all right, and her face soon returned to normal ruddy. She grinned and jumped to Ning yuejing''s legs. She raised her head and called out happily.


    The spirit flying on the edge of Ning yuejing also threw herself on her face and held her arms open.


    Even small skin can''t bear to jump from the ground to the bed, close up.


    "Xiaojing, what happened? Tell me the whole thing. Who hurt you and put such strange poison on the weapon blade."


    Yin Xiu asked.


    "Master, this is what happened. About half a month ago..."


    Ning yuejing immediately took the whole process of the whole thing from beginning to end to Yin xiudao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought it was just a common wound, so I didn''t care too much. After I came back, I took medicine and bandaged it. Who knows, I woke up in the morning feeling weak and weak, and then I found out something was wrong... "


    "Then I called Xiaoman and asked him to go to master you. Master, didn''t you disturb your practice in seclusion? "


    Ning yuejing said in a low voice, and her tone was a little bit uneasy. It seems that she was afraid that she would affect Yin Xiu''s cultivation in seclusion.


    There was a chill on Yin Xiu''s face. When he learned that it was the Islander who hurt Ning yuejing, his face became gloomy.


    At this time, hearing Ning yuejing''s words a little uneasy, Yin Xiu was a little more peaceful and said to her, "you didn''t disturb master. Before Xiaoman came here, master had already practiced the magic power of three heads and six arms. I was just about to come back, but Xiaoman just came to me... "


    After that, Yin Xiu gently rubbed ningyuejing''s hair, and then said with a trace of cold in his voice: "don''t worry, master will go to get it back for you."


    "Hum, island country..."


    Yin Xiu snorted, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. This is the first time in nearly a year since he returned to the earth to show such a cold look and eyes.


    Before he left the earth, he had fought with many island Yin Yang masters and ninjas, and many of them died in his hands.


    He had no good feelings for the island.


    After returning to the earth, I learned that shortly after he left the earth, the island country launched an aggressive war against China, which caused a catastrophe for eight years, resulting in the death of countless people, and the various kinds of evil deeds committed by the island country are beyond description Yin Xiu was only disgusted with the island.


    Now, it is the island people who hurt Ning yuejing, which seems to be a fuse, which immediately triggered Yin Xiu''s evil feeling towards the island.


    Although the war was decades ago, there was no direct connection between the war in those years and the ordinary people of today''s island countries. If the other side did not come to provoke them, it would be enough.


    Since the other party has provoked himself, there is nothing to say.


    What''s more, during the year back, Yin Xiu learned from some news on the Internet that in recent years, the island has become more and more perverse


    A lot of things didn''t move to think about it. Once the idea was aroused, Yin Xiu felt that he should give the island some severe punishment!


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu''s cold look, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "master, you What are you going to do? "


    It was the first time that she saw Yin Xiu show such a cold look. All along, Yin Xiu gave her a gentle and indifferent feeling.


    This time, however, she felt that the master was really angry.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, Yin Xiuli had a moment to return to his mind. Soon he restrained his expression, regained his peace, looked at her and said, "master has his own discretion in this matter."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu asked again, "Xiaojing, master wants to use soul searching technique on you to find out the appearance of the remaining two people who attacked you yesterday, so as to find them, OK?""Ah? Oh, yes, master. Come on... "


    Ning yuejing is very simple to agree, it can be seen that she is really full trust in Yin Xiu, there is no vigilance.


    Yin Xiu grinned, rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry. Master only looks at your memory last night, and won''t pry into your other memories."


    It is very simple to control the soul searching skill with his cultivation.


    "Well. Master, let''s go. " Ning yuejing didn''t care too much, and nodded her head lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    From Ning yuejing''s memory, he knew the faces of Abe Qingye and Yue over the well. Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual knowledge and searched for each other''s trace in Yinhai city.


    However, after searching for it, Yin Xiu found nothing.


    Obviously, the other party has left the silver sea, but I don''t know whether he has directly returned to the island country or to some other place.


    However, Yin Xiu was not very worried about not finding each other.


    There is a way that if you can run a monk, you can''t run away from the temple. You can go to the island country to look for them in a few days. The left and right island countries are also a little larger. With Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness coverage, as long as they return to the island country, it is not difficult to find them.


    They don''t know how strong Yin Xiu is. They don''t even think that Yin Xiu will find them to avenge Ning yuejing, and they can find their traces with their spiritual sense.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Abe and Qingye to escape to other places to hide from Yin Xiu.


    After the search failed, Yin Xiu took back his spiritual consciousness.


    Looking at Ning yuejing, who has recovered completely around her, she said: "Xiaojing, everything should be more vigilant and careful. Fortunately, I was only injured by the other party''s arm this time. Although the poison was strange, it was not so fierce. Otherwise, you would be more or less unlucky this time! "


    Yin Xiu warned.


    He couldn''t have been guarding Ning yuejing''s side all the time. Although Ning yuejing was still young, this incident was also a wake-up call to her.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, also know that this time is really very dangerous, the reason is also related to her own lack of experience. Naturally, she will know something about it.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu said, "yes, master, I know. I''ll be more careful in the future. "


    It''s OK to stop these words.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "you have recovered completely now. Go to school in the afternoon. Master will call your teacher later to ask for a leave. "


    Ning yuejing didn''t go to school in the morning. She had to tell her teacher.


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked up at the spirit sitting on Ning yuejing''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "it seems that the strength of this little guy is still a little poor. It is not enough to ensure your safety when you meet a real strong enemy."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing turned her head and glanced at the spirit on her shoulder. She couldn''t help saying, "master, little jelly has done my best last night. It''s because I was too careless that I was hurt by the sneak attack..."


    Ning yuejing was afraid that Yin Xiu would blame Ling for not protecting her, so she quickly helped Ling explain.


    Yin Xiu heard her meaning and chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t blame it. And I know it''s doing its best. It was not inferior to it last night


    "The master..."


    "It''s still too slow to improve its strength. I''m going to make a furnace of" Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid "so that it can coagulate the" elixir "as soon as possible. At that time, with the strength of the golden elixir, there will be no one on earth who can resist it. With it, you can ensure your safety. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid" is a kind of spirit liquid specially used for spirits that are about to coagulate "elixir". There are also many people in the cultivation world who can keep spiritual bodies, because this "three gods Taiqing spirit liquid" is not a very rare thing.


    Before that, the power of the spirit was still a little lower than that of the "three gods Taiqing spirit liquid". But now its internal strength has reached the limit, which can be seen from the evolution of its facial features.


    Therefore, it is not a problem to use "Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid".


    "Really? Thank you, master


    Ning yuejing was very pleased to hear the speech and quickly took the place of Ling to thank Yin Xiu. She was very close to the spirit. She was very happy to hear that Yin Xiu was going to refine the spirit liquid to help the spirit break through.


    It is not difficult to refine a furnace of "Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid". In the afternoon, after Ning yuejing went to school for class, Yin Xiu spent several hours refining a furnace of "Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid" with the furnace.


    Ling did not follow Ning yuejing to school, Yin Xiu directly let Xiaoman follow her.


    Anyway, I can hide Xiaoman in my schoolbag, but it''s not as convenient as spirit. After the spirit breaks through, the body coagulates the "elixir". When it comes back, it''s better to let the spirit follow Xiaojing.


    The power in the spirit body is close to the limit. With the help of "three gods Taiqing spirit liquid", it should be possible to break through in about 10 days and a half months.


    "Well, little fellow, go in!"


    After refining the "three gods Taiqing spirit liquid", Yin Xiu threw the spirit into the refining furnace and let it soak in the spirit liquid.


    The spirit also felt that the "three gods Taiqing spirit liquid" was very good for it, so after being thrown into the refining furnace by Yin Xiu, he surprisingly did not protest against Yin Xiu. Instead, he was very comfortable in it and scratched it with two small hands like noodles


    Yin Xiu did not pay attention to it any more. The furnace of refining heaven was left there, and the spirit slowly absorbed and refined the "three gods Taiqing spirit liquid".¡­¡­


    Island States.


    Abe Qingye walked out of the airport with a gloomy face, and Inoue followed him cautiously.


    This trip to China was not a pleasant experience for Abe Chino. In particular, watching their own students die in front of them is powerless.


    This makes Abe Qingye, one of the four famous Yin Yang masters in the island, feel shame and embarrassment.


    However, at the thought of the terrible speed and impact of the steel armour, he could not help feeling a little chilly. Even he could not resist the impact of that speed.


    What''s more, at that time, there was a strength not inferior to his "Shishen" presence. So he had to run for his life.


    Once such a thing is spread out, it will certainly make him a laughing stock, and it will be regarded as a shame by many people.


    Therefore, after fleeing last night, Abe Qingye''s first thing was to give a stern warning to the moon over the well, who survived with the reclusive ninja, to keep his mouth shut and not to let this matter out.


    Now returning to the island, Abe Qingye still feels a burst of depression.


    One of the four most powerful Yin and Yang masters in the island, he even lost his face in front of a teenage girl in Huaxia, and even his apprentice died in the other party''s hands. This is undoubtedly a great shame for Abe Qingye, who has a strong sense of self-esteem.


    "Damn it! What is the armor on that girl''s body? How can it have such amazing speed and impact. What''s more, the defense capability seems to be surprisingly strong


    Abe Qingye looked up at the brilliant sunshine of the island, but could not dispel the haze and coldness in his heart.


    At this time, the moon, following the well behind him, stepped forward and asked carefully, "master Abe, you Where are you going now? I''ll call a car for you


    Abe Qingye took back his eyes and glanced at the moon over the well, which looked very cautious. He said coldly, "go to Tianquan temple, where I practice."


    Weidun, he immediately went on: "you also go to Tianquan temple with me. From today on, you can practice in Tianquan temple. I will say hello to the master of the Inoue family. Don''t leave Tianquan temple without my order... "


    The moon above the well heard the speech, and suddenly a Lin in my heart.


    He understood that this was Abe qingno in order to prevent him from leaking out what happened in China yesterday.


    Inoue kongyueo knows better that if he was not after all the legitimate son of the Inoue family, but also the highly valued "Shangren" of the Inoue family. In addition, the Inoue family also had some friendship with Abe Qingye, he might have been killed by Abe Qingye last night.


    Therefore, Inoue does not dare to have a slightest objection to Abe''s arrangement.


    "Yes! It''s up to master Abe. "


    Over the well, the moon is ready. Soon I went to find a car for Abe Qingye.


    After a while, they left the airport by car and went to Tianquan temple, which is dozens of miles southwest of the island''s capital, near the "Fuchun mountain," the sacred mountain of the island.


    Fuchun mountain is the sacred mountain of the island, and also the "holy land" in the eyes of the islanders. But this "holy mountain" is an active volcano.


    Tianquan temple is located in the deep mountain near Fuchun mountain. This temple is the practice center of Abe people, hidden in the mountains, not known to ordinary people.


    Back in Tianquan temple, Abe Qingye asked people to arrange the moon over the well to the bamboo forest on the mountain behind the temple. It''s a place for ninjas attached to Abe.


    The Abe family is the most famous family of yin and Yang teachers in the island. Abe Qingming, the strongest Yin Yang teacher in the history of the island, is the ancestor of the Abe family.


    Therefore, although there are not many legitimate members of the Abe family, there are not many ninjas and samurai attached to Abe.


    Although he has returned to the island, there is still a bad feeling in Abe''s mind.


    This time, the girl he met in China was beyond his expectation. The "weird" but powerful armor made him feel a little uneasy.


    He didn''t know about the iron man armor, but after escaping last night, Inoue told him about cartoons and movies.


    Even on the return plane, he found out the movie for him.


    Abe also can''t understand how things in the movie can appear in reality. And it still appears on a teenage girl in Huaxia


    You know, it''s not a model for decoration, but a armor that can be assembled by itself and can fly to the sky with amazing speed.


    Except that she didn''t send out the laser gun and other weapon systems, she was almost the same as "Iron Man" in the movie!


    It''s just incredible.


    Abe Qingye couldn''t figure it out. Is the little girl''s armor really based on the high-tech armor developed by iron man in the movie?Is Huaxia''s technological level has reached such a terrible level that it can create such "science fiction" things in the film?


    Thinking of this, Abe Qingye immediately shook his head to veto.


    He does not believe that China''s technology can really be so powerful, let alone Huaxia, even the world''s highest level of science and technology can not make such a battle armor.


    However, where did the little girl''s armor come from?


    Abe Qingye twisted his eyebrows and pondered, but he couldn''t figure it out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Three days later.


    Yin Xiu finally set out for the island. In three days, even though the two men who attacked Xiaojing were hiding in other places, they should have returned to the island.


    He concealed his body with magic, and Yin Xiu swept away in the direction of the island.


    From the silver sea to the island is not so far away, less than 10 minutes Yin Xiu has appeared above the island''s airspace. His spirit has already been released, covering the area of hundreds of miles like a big net. Along the road, he began to search for the traces of Abe Qingye and Inoue Kongyu.


    For this reason, he specially slowed down the speed of some flying swords.


    And Yin Xiu Yujian''s direction is very clear to the island of Kyoto.


    He was not sure where the other party was hiding, but it was always right to go to Kyoto, the island country, to search first. If you don''t find a trace of each other in Kyoto, it''s not too late to "plow" the whole island.


    Along the way, while searching, Yin Xiu also came to the periphery of the island country of Kyoto within a few minutes. On the way, no sign of Abe Qingye and moon two over the well could be found.


    After arriving at the sky above Kyoto, Yin Xiu stopped. Standing on top of the flying sword, the spirit consciousness covers the whole island country of Kyoto, as well as the surrounding large areas.


    In front of Yin Xiu, there was no escape from the whole island country of Kyoto and everything around it


    The bustling streets of the city are crowded with people. As the island country of Kyoto, it is also the first metropolis of the island. The number of people gathered in the whole city can be imagined.


    However, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was searching like a flash of lightning. At every moment, there were countless faces swept by Yin Xiu''s spirit consciousness, and then in an instant compared with the appearance of Abe Qingye and Inoue Konomi that he saw from Ning yuejing''s memory


    Just a few minutes later, Yin Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked southwest of the island country of Kyoto. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "I finally found you!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, the flying sword under Yin Xiu''s feet had turned into a streamer of light, and it flew towards the southwest like lightning


    The distance is only a few tens of kilometers for Yin Xiu, who is fighting for the sword. In less than a minute, Yin Xiu had already reached the sky of the mountain where Tianquan temple was located.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness covers the whole Tianquan Temple below.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit can clearly see whether it is the moon over the well, which is practicing ninja, behind the bamboo forest behind the Tianquan temple, or Abe Qingye, who is sitting in a wooden house full of traditional island style and looks very simple.


    With a whoosh, Yin Xiu quickly fell down in the open space in the backyard of Tianquan temple and waved back his flying sword. Surrounded by a large number of connected wooden houses, the modeling and decoration of these wooden houses are full of the ancient charm style of the island.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Xiu''s sudden appearance was immediately found by several guards around. Each of these guards was armed with a samurai sword. They looked very fierce, and immediately asked Yin Xiu.


    Of course, what they say is the island language.


    Yin Xiu glanced at them faintly and snorted. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He raised his hand without saying a word.


    Suddenly, a powerful force surged out and divided into several branches and rushed towards the guards


    The guards didn''t respond at all, but they felt a terrible force pounding on their chest.


    All of a sudden, one by one stare big eyes, scream, back to spit blood fly out


    "Bang!"


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The guards fell to the ground one by one, rebounded twice, and there was no sound.


    However, the screams of the guards alerted the others.


    I saw that the wooden houses around were opened one after another, and many island men dressed in the island''s traditional Samurai clothes and wooden clogs rushed out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    These rushed out of the island warrior with a bit of a panic shouting, asking each other.


    When they saw Yin Xiu standing quietly in the open space in front of the wooden house, and his companions who were lying or lying on the ground and had no voice, they were angry one by one.


    "Who are you! How dare you kill our "Tianquan Temple" warrior, die


    Dozens of island warriors pulled out their swords one after another, yelling at Yin Xiu and storming fiercely.


    At the same time, those ninjas who practice in the back of the bamboo forest are also shocked by the cry here, and they quickly come from the bamboo forest


    Yin Xiu looked at those island warriors who were holding the samurai swords and strode towards them. He was cold and raised his hand. The huge magic power suddenly swept out like a tide.


    In an instant, it was divided into dozens of pieces, and then the dozens of island warriors who rushed over were photographed in the air and set them in the air.


    Those island Samurai suddenly found that they were lifted in the air. They were stunned, and their mouths burst out in a loud voice, struggling hard to break free from their bondage."Die!"


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly uttered a cold hum, and his open fingers suddenly grasped.


    All of a sudden, those dozens of island warriors were bound, and the magic power that set them in the air suddenly tightened.


    The terrifying force made these island warriors have no resistance at all. In an instant, they were all crushed and killed immediately!


    On the other side, Abe Qingye, dressed in a traditional Island God''s official uniform, and several other yin-yang masters saw with their own eyes that dozens of powerful warriors were held in the air by Yin Xiu with invisible power. With just such an empty hand, they killed all the dozens of warriors in an instant. They immediately widened their eyes and did not dare to look at Yin confidently Repair.


    Rao is one of these Yin and Yang teachers are powerful, especially Abe Qingye.


    However, they have never seen the existence of Yin Xiu with such terrible power.


    This is beyond their knowledge!


    "You, who are you? Why kill these warriors


    Abe asked, his voice shaking uncontrollably. It can be seen that in his heart, he is also full of fear and panic to Yin Xiu.


    Even though he is one of the four most powerful Yin and Yang masters in the island, even though his cultivation has reached the "extreme".


    However, compared with the terrible power shown by the young man in his twenties, he thought he was far behind!


    It is also inevitable to feel a bit of fear in my heart.


    However, after hearing Abe Qingye''s words, the other Yin and Yang masters who had been in a panic behind him seemed to have found the backbone and immediately settled down a lot.


    At least he looked a little calmer than he had been before.


    What Abe Qingye just said is still the national language of the island. Yin Xiu naturally can''t understand what he says unless Yin Xiu directly uses his spiritual sense to sense the fluctuation of his consciousness.


    However, Yin Xiu guessed that he could probably guess what he said and said lightly: "let you die to understand. A few days ago, you took someone with you to attack and kill my disciple in China. Today I am here to avenge my disciple. "


    Yin Xiu knew from Xiaojing''s memory that the yin-yang teacher of the island could speak Chinese, so he didn''t worry that the other side would not understand.


    Abe Qingye naturally understood Yin Xiu''s words and was shocked.


    Although he felt a little uneasy when he returned to the island from China that day, he didn''t expect that it really caused a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, the other side also came to the island so quickly, and directly found here!


    Abe Qingye has some doubts about how the other party knows he is here. This place is not known to everyone.


    What''s more, this is an island country, not China!


    What makes Abe Qingye puzzled is that he looks like he is in his twenties at most. How can he have such terrible power?


    It makes him feel like he can''t fight.


    Can it be said that this young man, who seems only in his twenties, has already broken through the "acme" of practice? But how could it be!


    Is it so easy to break through the "acme" of practice?


    Abe''s heart is full of shock and wonder.


    "You, you Are you the Yin Xiu


    Abe Qingye suddenly thought of a name and suddenly cried out.


    "You know me."


    Yin Xiu was slightly surprised and looked at the other side. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved it to the left and right sides. Two powerful forces of Zhenyuan suddenly poured into his arms, and then they turned into fierce and incomparable Qi


    Chump ~


    poof, poof!


    Accompanied by a burst of cracking silk like, Qi force tearing through the air, there was a deep muffled sound around and behind Yin Xiu.


    Then, a murmur and scream came one after another.


    "Er..."


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, all over Yin Xiu''s body. All of them were dressed in tight black ninja suits, holding Ninja knives in their hands.


    But at the moment, there is a hole in their hearts. The red blood is bubbling out, and the black ninja clothes on them are dyed red


    All these ninjas looked at Yin Xiu who didn''t look at them with unbelievable eyes. His face was full of amazement, bewilderment and unwilling to die.


    Bang! Bang, bang, Bang


    One by one, the bodies fell straight down one after another. Among the fallen ninjas, the moon is over the well.


    Seeing this scene, Abe Qingye and the Yin and Yang masters behind him turn pale again.


    Even the reclusive Ninja couldn''t hide any trace in front of the opposite side. With a wave of his hand, all ninjas were killed accurately. Moreover, everyone was hit by the opponent''s strength in the heart, which was exactly the sameSuch a character is really powerful and frightening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Those ninjas want to rely on seclusion to touch Yin Xiu''s side to sneak attack, which is tantamount to seeking death for Yin Xiu. Their seclusion had no effect on Yin Xiu.


    Even if Yin Xiu didn''t use spiritualism, he could clearly distinguish the exact position of each of them only by his perception of breath.


    After killing all the dozens of ninjas who wanted to attack at one stroke, Yin Xiu looked at Abe Qingye with a look of panic in front of him, and said calmly: "these" mice "in your island still like to hide their heads and hide their tails, and do all kinds of sneak attacks and assassinations. It''s really tiresome!"


    With that, Yin Xiu glanced at the bodies of dozens of ninjas on the ground around his eyes, and his mouth showed a trace of irony.


    "You What do you want? " Abe Qingye felt fear and said with a trace of panic.


    Yin Xiu looked at him sarcastically and said, "what do I want? Can''t you see it? I''m just trying to make you feel the fear before death


    "If you dare to attack and kill my disciples, that''s what you have to bear."


    "Master Abe, let''s fight with him! I don''t believe that he is really powerful enough to be invincible! " Said a yin-yang master in his fifties behind Abe Qingye.


    "That''s right, fourth uncle. Even if he is stronger, we''ll fight to the death! Big deal, big deal... " Another master of yin and Yang, who is in his 40s, should be with him. At last, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    But there is no explanation of the "big deal.".


    What these two people said is also Chinese, but their Chinese language is obviously not as proficient as Abe Qingye, which seems strange and awkward.


    "Abe?"


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He said a little surprised. Then he looked at Abe Qingye carefully. Suddenly he asked, "you are a member of Abe family. So, Abe Jingkong is your elder?"


    "That''s my father''s name. Do you have any origin with my father?" Abe Qingye road. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    If the person in front of him really has any origin with his father, perhaps it can resolve this resentment, it would be better. As for the killed warriors and Ninjas It''s just some vassals. It''s a pity, but it''s nothing.


    Yin Xiu saw the glimmer of joy in Abe Qingye''s eyes, and his mouth suddenly showed a touch of irony and said, "Yuanyuan? Oh, there are some origins. "


    "Since you are Abe Jingkong''s son, I don''t know if you know how Abe Jingkong lost his broken arm."


    "You What do you mean by that


    Abe Qingye''s heart just came out of the light of joy suddenly replaced by a bad feeling, even in the heart of some faint panic.


    Yin Xiu said, "I mean More than 80 years ago, your father Abe Jingkong oppressed the Chinese people by relying on the power of your island at that time. I happened to meet him, so I cut off his right arm with a sword! "


    "If it wasn''t for the Embassy of your island country nearby at that time, and other people would rather die than delay time for him to escape, your father would have been killed by me more than 80 years ago, and you would not have existed!"


    "What, what?"


    Abe Qingye immediately widened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    Yin Xiu said that the information revealed by these words simply made him gape. Those Yin and Yang masters standing behind Abe Qingye are also surprised.


    "Eight or eighty years ago, you cut off my father''s arm. Well, then you Don''t you... " Abe Qingye said stumbling and stumbling, looking at Yin Xiu with a look of disbelief.


    "Shocked? You think it''s incredible? Hehe With a sneer, Yin Xiu suddenly rose into the air and stood at a height of four or five meters from the ground, overlooking Abe Qingye.


    Light way: "so, now? Is it more incredible, incredible? "


    Yin Xiu''s tone is slightly ironic.


    This time I came to the island country, not only because Xiaojing was attacked and killed by the other party, but also because of the national hatred.


    Of course, Yin Xiu was a man of practice.


    However, Huaxia, after all, gave birth to him and raised him, which is the place where he grew up. Even though it is already practicing the truth and stepping into the fairyland, there are some things on the root that can not be completely cleared away.


    But when I first returned to the earth, although I learned about the nightmare like history of China, I also had some shocks in my heart.


    However, after all, it is not my own experience. Although I feel sorry and feel disgusted with the island country that caused all the disasters, it is not enough to put it into action.


    This time, Ning yuejing''s attack was like a fuse, which ignited Yin Xiu''s evil feelings towards the island.


    Yin Xiu even recalled the pictures and past events that he had seen with his own eyes more than 80 years ago when the Chinese people were oppressed by the people of the island.Therefore, this time Yin Xiu did not intend to show mercy to these islanders.


    No matter those Samurai or ninja, Yin Xiu is a direct pain killer without hesitation.


    Maybe it was because of the hatred of his family and nation that Yin Xiu felt a little happy after killing nearly 100 Island warriors and ninjas.


    At the moment, seeing Abe Qingye and others full of panic and fear in front of him, it seems that Yin Xiu saw the hesitation and helplessness of many ordinary Chinese people in the face of the oppression of island people more than 80 years ago


    With the passage of time, these things have gradually faded away with the 80 years of practice in the cultivation world, and gradually buried in the deep memory.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t return to earth from the Xiuzhen world, he might not be able to recall these very long memories in a long time, maybe in a few decades, or in a few hundred years.


    However, now that he has returned to the earth and China, these memories and past events which have been ignored and deeply buried by him have been touched and resurfaced again.


    Naturally, this also aroused his hatred when he saw the Chinese people being bullied by the islanders in his heart.


    At that time, he was only a martial arts man. Although his strength was excellent, he could only be well protected in the turbulent times of warlords'' mixed warfare in front of countless guns and guns and in such a big power''s rampage.


    Now that he had enough power to be invincible, Yin Xiu suddenly felt that he should do something.


    For nothing else, it was just for the anger that emerged in my heart when I saw the foreign powers run rampant in China and oppressed the Chinese people, as well as the subsequent powerlessness and helplessness.


    It''s for the blood of fighting against the great powers that came out in my heart when I was young, and finally I became numb. I was left alone to pursue the ultimate of martial arts and go to the other side of the starry sky in order to pursue a breakthrough in martial arts


    Looking at the pupil reflection of Abe Qingye and others below, the more and more intense fear of himself, Yin Xiu''s inner thought became more and more intense.


    When the Chinese people in the face of the four sides as the wolf general to attack the fierce bite of the powers, how ever not so full of fear and powerlessness?


    "Maybe Is this one of my obsessions to come back? At that time, numbness, perhaps still have a trace of unwilling. There is such a obsession in the depths of my subconscious mind. I already have enough strength, so I want to come back and do something I wanted to do, but I couldn''t do anything. I could only change from helplessness to numbness gradually... "


    Yin Xiu''s heart suddenly raised a trace of enlightenment.


    In the depth of his consciousness, it seems that there is a mirror.


    The mirror was solid and had a very fine crack on it.


    But at the moment, the tiny crack seems to have suddenly emerged a force. The crack will be enlarged and gradually extended towards the mirror in all directions


    In a faint "click" sound, there were more and more cracks on the solid mirror, and soon cracks spread all over a large part of the mirror, just like the cracked earth, with cracks extending alternately.


    However, the large piece probably occupied less than one tenth of the area of the mirror.


    What''s more, the crack is just a crack. Even though the mirror looks like a large patch of mottling, it is far from enough to make the mirror completely broken.


    This insight in Yin Xiu''s mood will not affect his self-consciousness.


    He looked down on Abe Qingye and others, and looked at them faintly. Looking at the horror and fear in their eyes and faces.


    Looking at their determination and ruthlessness when they look at each other.


    Continue to watch them take out the "sacrificial utensils" one after another, their hands are sealed, and their mouths are full of words


    Then, from the "sacrificial vessels" in their respective hands, all kinds of evil spirits, fierce spirits and fierce spirits rushed out. Looking at the fierce and angry ghost, as well as the sinister and ferocious serpents and beasts, the spirits of fierce beasts pounced fiercely at themselves


    Yin Xiu suddenly laughed, showing a faint smile.


    The dying struggle of these Yin and Yang masters made him feel ridiculous. At this time, he was just like those island people who bullied and played tricks on the Chinese people


    He glanced at all kinds of "Shishen" with a light glance, and Yin Xiu breathed a breath towards them.


    Yin Xiu''s breath blew from left to right, facing each "Shishen" lightly blowing in the past


    He didn''t even mobilize the true power in his body. However, this breath is the pure Yang Qi of Yin Xiu. For ordinary things, perhaps this breath of pure Yang does not have much effect.


    However, for these "type gods" refined by various kinds of bitterness spirits, fierce spirits and fierce beasts, Yin Xiu''s breath of pure Yang is the most violent poison!


    It can even be said that the sun on ice and snow.It is unimaginable that the pure Yang power contained in the pure Yang Qi of the practitioners in the fitness period can cause harm to the existence of all kinds of Yin evil spirits.


    When Yin Xiu''s breath touched all kinds of "type gods", all of them immediately gave out a shrill cry.


    At the next moment, those "Shishen" seemed like a wisp of smoke, without even a trace of resistance and retardation. They were blown away by Yin Xiu''s breath of pure Yang.


    Complete annihilation, soul stirring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    What, what!?


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    Seeing this scene, Abe Qingye and others immediately widened their eyes and looked completely frightened. Staring at Yin Xiu, his pupil shrank sharply, full of fear and horror


    Bang! BAM, bam!


    At this time, the "sacrificial utensils" in the hands of the Yin and Yang masters in the island countries burst out one after another with the extinction of the type gods they summoned.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, Abe Qingye and others also suffered from the death of their own "Shishen", spurting a large mouthful of blood from their faces and then fell down.


    Bang! Pa


    Several masters of yin and Yang of the island state fell to the ground one after another, their faces "Shua" and became a little pale.


    "You, you How can it be? "


    Abe Qingye propped up his body with his arms and spat out a mouthful of thick blood. Staring at Yin Xiu standing in the air, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    At the same time, a touch of deep fear involuntarily emerged in the depth of his pupil, such power is not human can have


    "No! This, this is impossible! How could he, how could he? "


    "It''s absolutely not true! Our Shishen, how How could he blow himself out of his wits in one breath


    "He is not a man, he is a devil! It''s the night fork devil of hell... "


    The Yin and Yang masters who fell on the ground looked at Yin Xiu, and they cried out in disbelief. They were in a state of dejection and almost collapse. I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes.


    The Shishen, which they have spared no effort to cultivate, is regarded as an important combat force by them, and has a weird and powerful Shishen Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, will be just lightly blown a breath to all extinguished!


    Is there anything more exaggerated, more incredible, more incredible?


    The blow to them is to completely smash the "power" they have always believed in and the way of practice they have been advocating!


    It''s almost like killing the gods they believe in with one blow in front of the crazy believers!


    These Yin and Yang masters have a feeling of being on the verge of collapse.


    They don''t want to believe what they just saw.


    However, the broken sacrificial utensils in front of them, as well as the damage they suffered in their bodies at the moment, really remind them that everything is true!


    Yin Xiu coldly looked down at the Yin and Yang masters who seemed to have lost their souls, and slowly opened his mouth, "your so-called Shishen and yin-yang skills are in front of me, just like a child''s family. If I want to, I just need to blow one breath and you''ll all be destroyed, just like those evil spirits


    Yin Xiu''s tone is plain, but it is a bit of mockery and banter.


    As he said, as long as he wanted, he could kill Abe Qingye and others in one breath at any time. In front of him, Abe Qingye and others have no room to resist at all.


    After glancing at Abe Qingye, who was full of despair, Yin Xiu said again: "what else can I do to prevent you from dying unwillingly?"


    With that, a faint sneer came out of his mouth.


    Death is not the most terrible thing.


    the most terrible thing is knowing that you are going to die, but you can''t do anything by all means, and you can only watch the despair and fear of death.


    If it was in the realm of cultivation, Yin Xiu could not have talked so much with each other no matter what his opponent was. It was a very suicidal act.


    Yin Xiu would wipe out the other party completely from the body and soul, and would not leave the other party with the possibility of even a slight reversal.


    However, on earth, there is no need for him to treat it like this.


    The Yin and Yang teachers in front of us are no exception.


    Absolute strength, absolute power crush, let Yin Xiu do not have to worry about whether the other side will really have any powerful backhand. Even if the other side''s eyes are more powerful means, in front of Yin Xiu, it''s just a child''s thing.


    If you clap at will, you can beat the other party to pieces


    "Fourth uncle, use gouyu! Even if we''re going to die, we''ll drag the Chinese on our backs together! " A 40 year old Yin and Yang teacher suddenly called out to Abe Qingye.


    The other man on the side suddenly turned his head and looked at him, and exclaimed in surprise, "you are crazy! Gouyu, gouyu, that''s the seal If it is released, not only us, but also countless people will suffer! "


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of. As long as you can kill this Chinese, everything is worth it! What''s more... "


    The Yin and Yang master who had spoken before had a grim smile, and then his face showed a grim look and said, "besides, we are all going to die anyway. It''s better to be loyal to the Big Island Kingdom in the end.""We sacrifice our lives to it, and with the help of gouyu''s power, we give the last command to it and let it go to China. When the time comes, how can it do harm? It is also in China. What can we do in dadaoguo? "


    "Good idea! Master Abe, take out the gouyu and untie its seal. Then several of us sacrificed our lives together to make sure that it would kill the Chinese, and then go to China to harm. Anyway, there are so many people there that "he" doesn''t have to worry about not having enough food when he wants to eat


    The master of yin and Yang gave out a grim smile.


    When Abe Qingye heard this, he just hesitated for a moment, and then immediately appeared a resolute look and said: "OK! That''s it


    Abe Qingye and others spoke the island language. At first, Yin Xiu didn''t understand what they said.


    However, Yin Xiu directly used his spiritual consciousness to investigate the fluctuation of their consciousness and understood the meaning of what they said.


    Seeing Abe Qingye take out a deep and curved jade pendant from his generous robe, Yin Xiu suddenly shows a sneer of disdain, and glances at the remote "Fuchun mountain" of the island.


    "You are going to use the thing in your hand to untie the seal under the volcano and release the snake below," he said


    "But how can you think that little snake, which is just equivalent to yuanyingqi, can get me?"


    Yin Xiu''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Abe Qingye was surprised and looked up at Yin Xiu. "How do you know that?"


    By Yin Xiu''s simple and straightforward statement, other people also changed a little.


    Yin Xiu''s scornful smile.


    Raise your hand and directly take the jade pendant that Abe Qingye has just taken out.


    Abe Qingye was shocked and refused to let go of the jade pendant. However, with his little power, how could he compete with Yin Xiu?


    "Whoosh!"


    The jade pendant immediately broke away from Abe''s hand and flew straight to Yin Xiu''s hand.


    "You Give gouyu back to me! "


    Abe qingno is unwilling to cry out, trying to resist the injury and want to rush forward to snatch.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu glanced at him and snorted. An invisible force suddenly aroused him and dashed into Abe Qingye''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Abe Qingye was suddenly hit by the force, and then fell to the ground.


    "Fourth uncle!"


    "Master Abe!"


    Other Yin and Yang masters on the edge yelled at Abe''s serious injury to the ground again. Immediately, they suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu. When they saw that the jade pendant had fallen into Yin Xiu''s hands, their faces suddenly turned pale and dispirited.


    Gouyu was taken away by Yin Xiu, which made them even want to go all out in the end and pull Yin Xiu back without capital.


    However, they did not know how ridiculous and ignorant their idea of layinxiu was. It was just wishful thinking.


    Yin Xiu held the jade pendant and looked at it. "It''s interesting."


    After that, Yin Xiu glanced at the Yin and Yang masters in front of him and suddenly laughed, "since you want to untie the seal and release the snake under the volcano I''ll give you a hand


    What?


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the Yin and Yang masters were stunned and looked at Yin Xiu with consternation.


    However, Yin Xiu was smiling, and suddenly a huge magic power of Zhenyuan appeared on the palm holding the jade pendant, which was directly injected into the jade pendant.


    Then, Yin Xiu sneered at the Yin Yang masters in front of him, and threw the jade in his hand towards the remote island god mountain Fuchun mountain


    Whoosh!


    The jade pendant emits a group of strong light, into a streamer, with a sharp burst of air whistling sound, flying towards Fuchun mountain at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the streamer of jade pendant suddenly bumped into Fuchun mountain.


    The next moment, Fuchun mountain burst out a strong bang, as if there was a bomb explosion, clearly visible a lot of rocks were blown apart, set off a large amount of smoke.


    The Yin and Yang masters were staring at the scene.


    Then, they saw that the Fuchun mountain in the distance seemed to tremble suddenly, and then a brilliant light suddenly burst out.


    Hum!


    As if the whole world at this moment can not help but slightly shake.


    Then, Fuchun mountain suddenly rocked violently. Countless stones, large and small, were shaken down and rolled down. The huge crater also suddenly emitted thick smoke. It seems that the volcano is about to erupt


    At this moment, the faces of those Yin and Yang masters changed greatly, and the "Shua" on their faces turned white!


    "No! He really untied the seal of gouyu! "


    "It''s coming out..."


    "No! We are the sinners of the big islandSeveral Yin and Yang masters looked at the increasingly shaking Fuchun mountain, their pale faces full of regret, indignation and despair.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Abe Qingye then coughed twice, coughed up blood in two mouths, and slowly propped up his body. When he saw the violent vibration in the distance, which was smoking the Fuchun mountain, his face suddenly turned a miserable color.


    Yin Xiugang didn''t want Abe Qingye''s life at that time, so although he was seriously injured, he was still alive.


    Just seeing the scene in front of him, Abe Qingye has a feeling that life is not like death.


    "Sinner, I am a sinner of big island! I am a sinner in the big island country... " Looking at the Fuchun mountain in the distance, Abe Qing cried out.


    The seal at the foot of Fuchun mountain has been lifted, and the things they want to release to deal with Yin Xiu will come out soon.


    However, the seal was not lifted by them. They also failed to use gouyu''s power to attack Yin Xiu and to go to China


    By virtue of gouyu''s power and the sacrifice of their lives, they could give the final instructions to the sealed existence when the seal was untied through gouyu.


    But now It''s all over.


    The seal was broken by Yin Xiu through gouyu in another way, and the horrible existence sealed at the foot of Fuchun mountain was about to break through the seal.


    At that time, it will only rely on instinct and its own likes and dislikes.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to come here to attack Yin Xiu, and even more will not rush to distant China for no reason.


    All their calculations and tricks were a total failure in front of Yin Xiu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Ah Earthquake, run to the open place


    "Run, there''s an earthquake..."


    The violent vibration of Fuchun mountain makes the surrounding areas feel strong or weak earthquakes, many people who do not know why are crying out and rushing to flee.


    After all, the island country is a country with frequent earthquakes. For earthquakes, although the people are somewhat alarmed, they are not too chaotic.


    However, it was soon discovered that Fuchun mountain was smoking heavily. Those who had been calm suddenly felt frightened and flustered.


    After all, Fuchun mountain is an active volcano, although it has not erupted for hundreds of years. However, the situation at the moment makes everyone feel uneasy.


    Once Fuchun mountain really erupts, the consequences can hardly be imagined!


    Countless people around the island are full of worry and fear, looking forward to the smoke gradually rolling, and shaking more and more intense, it seems that at any time may erupt Fuchun mountain.


    Those people who are close to Fuchun mountain suddenly panic and want to escape


    At this time, the violent tremor of Fuchun mountain suddenly gave a meal.


    At that moment, it seemed that everyone felt their heart suddenly stopped for a moment, and the whole world seemed to be still at that moment


    Then, the volcano in Fuchun mountain accumulated infinite strength, and finally broke through the shackles and erupted violently.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar was as loud as ten thousand guns!


    A huge "tongue of fire" suddenly erupted from the crater of Fuchun mountain, releasing the huge energy accumulated wantonly.


    In a flash, the whole world seemed to be shocked by the sudden gushing volcano.


    The volcanic magma erupted violently into the sky.


    The scene was so spectacular and shocking that it was beyond description!


    As if the whole heaven and earth were only left with that violent lava plume, as if the sky was broken through a huge hole by the magma ejected


    Yin Xiu stood quietly in the sky, looking at the magnificent scene of the volcano eruption, without waves.


    On his side, Abe Qingye and other yin-yang masters of the island were all tied up in the air by Yin Xiu with his magic power. They all watched the "holy mountain" which had not erupted for hundreds of years, and once again wantonly vented its terrible power.


    If, the seal at the foot of Fuchun mountain is unsealed by them, if the existence that is about to break from the seal at the foot of Fuchun mountain can be controlled by their will.


    So, although Fuchun mountain will also erupt, they will never have much pity for the disaster at this moment and the ordinary people of the island affected by the volcano.


    Even, in their eyes, these may be "necessary" sacrifices.


    In order to deal with it, it will not cause a disaster to the country.


    But at the moment, the seal was released by Yin Xiu, and the terrible existence that was about to break was not affected by their will.


    At that time, the whole island country will not only bear the terrible disaster and huge losses caused by the eruption of Fuchun mountain, but also suffer the disaster of the terrible existence that broke through the seal.


    In particular, the island''s Kyoto can be dozens of kilometers away. At that time, if that terrible existence rushes into the island country of Kyoto


    At the thought of the terrible consequences, Abe Qingye and other Yin and Yang masters couldn''t help feeling chilly. My heart is full of guilt!


    "No, no! Don''t... "


    Abe Qingye and others were staring at the thick volcanic ash which covered the whole sky in an instant. Looking at the violent tremor and violent eruption of Fuchun mountain, they immediately burst into tears and filled with regret.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    They can only stare at the stage of all the disasters, and watch the island country suffer immeasurable losses and disasters in this disaster


    Yin Xiu was always on the sidelines.


    In fact, my heart is very calm, there is no "revenge" pleasure, of course, there is no so-called pity. At the moment, he seems to be a complete outsider, so calm and plain watching everything happen.


    Boom! Boom


    The volcano continued to erupt violently, and countless volcanic ash covered the sky. At the moment, those islanders who are near Fuchun mountain are also suffering from this doomsday disaster.


    Countless people died in a heartrending scream, and more people fled in a panic.


    Kyoto, an island country tens of kilometers away, is also in chaos. Everyone could see the volcanic ash that covered the whole sky from a distance, and could feel the tremor coming from their feet.


    Countless people are staring at this scene in every corner of the island country of Kyoto, which is enough to make them unforgettable, like the terrible scene of the end of the world.


    The island''s "Zhengfu" is also in a mess at the moment. Countless police forces have been sent out to maintain the order of the island''s Kyoto. Those self-defense forces also quickly moved towards Fuchun mountain to evacuate and rescue the people thereThe sudden outbreak of Fuchun mountain without any warning shocked the whole island country, and made the whole island country Kyoto and the islanders near Fuchun mountain into endless chaos and panic.


    We can imagine the panic caused by the sudden arrival of a disaster that has not occurred for hundreds of years!


    "The little snake will come out soon..."


    I don''t know how long later, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Abe Qingye, who was set in the air by him. He put a ban around him, keeping out all the aftershocks and ash that swept through his body.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Abe Qingye gave a sad smile and kept murmuring: "I am a sinner, I am a sinner of the island country..."


    "Let us die, kill us if we have seed!"


    The other Yin and Yang masters seemed to have been unable to bear the inner reproach and guilt, and could not bear to see the terrible existence sealed at the foot of Fuchun mountain rushing out and then wreaking havoc on the island, so they started to shout at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu ignored their shouts and sneered at them. Suddenly, he said to them, "it''s still a little far away. You can''t see there. I''d better take you to a place closer to see what the little snake looks like... "


    After that, Yin Xiu directly controlled Abe Qingye with his magic power, and quickly flew away in the direction of Fuchun mountain.


    Although you drag them with mana, you can''t fly too fast. However, a few minutes later, Yin Xiu had already taken them to the air only two or three thousand meters away from Fuchun mountain.


    Protected by Yin xiubu''s prohibition, Abe Qingye will not be killed by the volcanic aftershocks.


    However, with such a close distance, and Yin Xiu deliberately put down a ban to separate the volcanic ash in front, so Abe Qingye several people can clearly see the situation of the crater.


    At this time, the eruption of the crater seems to be weakening.


    The height of the plume is obviously decreasing rapidly. About seven or eight minutes later, the eruption of magma in the crater has basically stopped.


    Only in the crater can still see the dark red magma in the gurgling boiling.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly pursed the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "see, the head of the little snake has come out of the crater and is taking a good bath in the magma!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Abe Qingye and others can''t help but stare.


    I saw that the lava in the crater there are indeed a few ripples in the wave, if you look closely, you will find that it is a very large snake head!


    A long hiss was heard from the volcano.


    In an instant, a strong force of air rose to the sky, which broke through a big hole in the thick ash covering the top of the crater, making the sunlight covered by the volcanic ash shine down again.


    At the same time, there was a "crash" sound in the boiling magma of the crater. Several large and tall snake heads burst out one after another.


    Each snake head opened its mouth and suddenly spewed out a large mouth of dark red hot magma, which made it seem that there was a lava fire rain around


    "Baqi, Baqi has come out..."


    Abe Qingye was staring at the eight snake heads exposed from the lava in the crater. He muttered to himself, and his whole body was shaking with fear.


    Other people are also the same, wide open eyes, staring at the eight snake heads exposed in the fire mountain pass, a burst of absentness.


    When Yin Xiu heard Abe Qingye''s dejected murmur, he couldn''t help but glance at the eight snake heads in the crater in front of him, and said faintly, "nine headed snakes, and one of their heads has been cut off, leaving only eight heads. Originally, it was just the strength of the out of body period, but now it has been sealed for so many years, and the strength has degenerated to the level of only the primordial period. "


    "However, even if only the strength of the yuan baby period is left, it is enough for the island to drink.


    In the realm of cultivation, although hydra is a rare monster, there are still many. However, the strength of the common adult hydra is generally in the out of body stage.


    Only a small number of outstanding hydra can achieve distraction period, and even higher strength.


    In terms of innate endowment, hydra is no doubt far from Xiaoman or Xiaopi. As long as Xiaoman and Pipi grow up, abusing hydra is just like playing.


    Moreover, once Xiaoman and Pipi grow up, they will awaken to many ethnic talents and magic arts inherited in their blood and soul.


    In comparison, hydra is just a monster. Although there will be some supernatural power inheritance in the blood, they are all relatively crude. Compared with the inheritance of the five elements golden rat and Chen, they are basically slag.


    "Roar..."


    The "nine headed snake" in the crater, that is, the "Baqi" serpent in island mythology, immediately roared at the sky with eight heads after emitting the hot magma in its mouth.


    Some sharp and piercing long hissing and roaring are very penetrating, breaking through the clouds and spreading far away. It is like the roar of an ancient fierce beast after it wakes up. The whole world seems to have a dull and depressing atmospherewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Abe Qingye and others are like mourning and criticizing at the moment. They are staring at the eight Qi serpent who appears to be extraordinary from the crater in front of them, and their faces are dejected.


    "I''m a little curious. How did the ancestors of your island seal this little snake under this volcano. Although the strength of the common hydra is not very strong, it is not so easy for ordinary people to seal it... "


    Yin Xiu calmly looked at the eight tall snake heads in the crater and said faintly.


    Look at his look, and the tone of his voice, as if he were chatting with people. It''s not at all like facing a terrible beast, a giant snake.


    "Crash!"


    "Hula..."


    The boiling magma in the crater rattled, and the huge body of Baqi snake gradually earned out of it, splashing a lot of volcanic magma


    The appearance of the Baqi serpent was also gradually discovered by some people who survived the volcanic eruption.


    All of them looked stupidly at the eight dreaded snake heads peering out of the crater.


    The body of Baqi snake is very large, and each head is very long. As long as it is not far away, you can vaguely see several huge and tall snake heads twisting.


    Those who saw the people of the island were completely frightened, standing staring at the situation of Fuchun mountain


    At this time, it seems that the Baqi serpent, which finally rushed out of the volcano of Fuchun mountain, found Yin Xiu, who was only two or three kilometers away, and Abe Qingye, who was bound by Yin Xiu.


    It had eight huge heads and sixteen eyes staring at Yin Xiu. There was a trace of cold and ferocious eyes in each eye.


    "Roar..."


    The eight snake heads of Baqi roared at Yin Xiu, who was standing in the air at the same time. The roar was just like the roar of a dragon. The huge roar formed a violent air blast, and a gust of wind swept towards Yin Xiu.


    Whoa, whoa


    The foul wind blew fiercely on the prohibition imposed by Yin Xiu, but it did not have any effect on the prohibition.


    At the same time, after the Baqi serpent roared at Yin Xiu, eight heads flew towards Yin Xiu fiercely. A distance of two or three kilometers is just a short distance for Baqi serpent, a monster with the strength of Yuan baby level and huge size.


    It was obvious that Yin Xiu and Abe Qingye, who had been set in the air by him, were too close to the Baqi snake, so as to attract the attention of the Baqi snake.


    The Baqi serpent, which had just broken the seal, was the most ferocious. Naturally, it jumped at Yin Xiu and others, trying to swallow up the people in front of him.


    When Abe Qingye and others saw the fierce flying of the eight Qi snake, they did not feel afraid, but showed a touch of joy and excitement.


    "Great, that''s it. Baqi serpent, kill this damned Chinese and swallow him in one bite


    "Baqi, kill him, you must kill him..."


    Abe Qingye and others thought excitedly.


    Although if Yin Xiu was swallowed by the eight Qi snake, they would also be swallowed by the eight Qi snake.


    However, Abe Qingye and others are not so concerned about their own life and death at the moment. They are very clear that there is no possibility of surviving today.


    It''s going to die anyway.


    Therefore, the only thing they are thinking about now is that they hope to pull Yin Xiu to the back together!


    Unfortunately, their wishes are doomed to fail.


    Yin Xiu looked at the Baqi serpent roaring at him and rushed to him. He suddenly snorted, "how dare you show your teeth at me? It seems that you have been sealed for too long, and your mind is stiff. You want to die!"


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu suddenly made a seal in his hand, and then he waved at the eight Qi snake.


    Suddenly, a bright and sharp sword suddenly shot out of Yin Xiu''s body


    In a flash.


    A sharp sword flashed by, tearing the air like lightning, and instantly passed one of the eight Qi snake''s heads.


    Shua!


    The sword flashed.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    One of the eight Qi serpent''s head was immediately cut off, a huge snake head was thrown into the air, and a blood column was spewing out like a fountain


    "Oh..."


    One head was cut off, and the other seven heads of the eight Qi snake immediately screamed with pain. The body that had rushed to Yin Xiu suddenly stagnated and stopped in the air. The body was in pain and writhed violently.


    At the head where Yin Xiu cut off his head, because of the sword spirit of tianfangzhuo ancient sword that Yin Xiu sacrificed just now, the wound at the broken head of the snake neck could not be healed, and the blood of the snake kept bubbling.


    Even vaguely visible in the broken neck there are subtle sharp sword Qi in the "HISHI" shooting, stirring the surrounding air into turbulence.


    On the edge of Yin Xiu, Abe Qingye and others saw that Yin Xiu had cut off a head of Baqi snake. They were stunned and dumbfounded.Originally, they were expecting the terrible eight Qi snake to kill Yin Xiu.


    But now, seeing with their own eyes that the Baqi serpent, which they had high hopes for, could not resist Yin Xiu''s attack, but was easily decapitated with one head This, how could this be possible!?


    Abe Qingye and all the other Yin and Yang masters of the island were stunned. His eyes widened and he looked at the broken neck of Baqi snake and "hissed" at the bleeding


    "How, how Isn''t even the eight Qi serpent his opponent? "


    "No! It''s impossible! Baqi snake, that''s Baqi snake How could he be so strong? "


    "How can there be such a terrible person in this world. And he is still a Chinese, damn chinese


    Several island Yin and Yang masters couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. They couldn''t accept all this.


    Baqi snake, which is extremely powerful and terrifying in the island kingdom.


    But at the moment, the powerful eight Qi snake unexpectedly How could it be that a head was cut off with a light blow!?


    However, the facts are in front of them. No matter how much they are shocked and how unacceptable they feel, they can not change the facts in front of them.


    "This man What a terrible existence it is! Why is there such a man in the world? Besides, he is still a Chinese


    Abe Qingye can''t help looking at Yin Xiu, his heart full of despair.


    Even Baqi snake has no resistance in front of him. What else in the world can threaten the person in front of him Is this Chinese?


    Abe''s heart is full of regret and despair, as well as, so a trace of reluctance.


    At this moment, he had to believe that maybe The man in front of him is, as he said, the Chinese man who cut off his father''s arm 80 or 90 years ago!


    If it is not for people who have lived for hundreds of years, how could they have such terrible power, which is almost comparable to the power of immortals in mythology?


    It seems that it is not inconceivable that a person with nearly immortal power can "live forever"


    When Abe Qingye and other yin-yang masters of the island countries were in a state of dejection, the eight Qi serpent, whose head was cut off by Yin Xiu, was staring at Yin Xiu angrily with the remaining seven heads.


    The tianfangzhuo ancient sword just offered by Yin Xiugang has been withdrawn after cutting off one head of Baqi serpent.


    He didn''t intend to kill the eight Qi snake in front of him. Yin Xiu also wanted to let it harm the island. So I just cut off one of its heads.


    However, it was obvious that the eight Qi serpent, who had been beheaded, still did not wake up. Instead, he was filled with anger. His 14 eyes staring at Yin Xiu were full of hatred and anger.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu said to himself, "animals are animals. They can''t tell the situation clearly and they don''t know life or death. Compared with Xiaoman and Xiaopi, this kind of intelligence is far worse than Xiaoman and Xiaopi. "


    The spirit and intelligence of the demon beast is much less than that of Xiaoman, a top-level spirit animal like Xiaoman, and Xiaopi, an ancient exotic beast. The eight Qi snake in front of him was obviously sealed for a long time as Yin Xiufang said, and his brain became rigid and did not know how to advance or retreat.


    Sure enough.


    After the eight Qi snake gradually eased the pain of cutting its head, its remaining seven heads were full of hatred and anger, staring at Yin Xiu for a moment. Suddenly, the head in the middle suddenly opened its mouth at Yin Xiu at a distance of about 1000 meters and burst out a dark red flame


    This flame is dark red like magma, but it is more profound and red, and contains terrible temperature.


    At the moment of the flame being ejected, it is clear that the surrounding air presents a slight distortion of being burned, and the air seems to be really burning.


    The terrible temperature makes the surrounding temperature suddenly soar, forming an amazing hot air flow surge in the high air. However, with the sweeping impact of the flame, it was like a fire dragon, roaring toward Yin Xiu


    Yin Xiu was also indifferent to the attack of Baqi snake.


    But when the head in the middle of it opened its mouth and spewed out the flame, Yin Xiu''s face changed slightly. Then, it turned to joy, and there was a trace of surprise in his expression.


    "This is Fire in stone among the fire between heaven and earth


    Yin Xiu looked at the fierce dark red flame that swept in an instant and said to himself in amazement.


    "That''s wonderful. I can''t believe that this trip to the island can still have such a harvest! " Yin Xiu was overjoyed. The fire in the stone is not one of the three acquired spiritual fires to refine the true fire of Samadhi!


    "I''m worried that the natural growth rate of samadhi''s fire is too slow. Now it''s only a small flame after a few months. I didn''t expect that the Baqi snake gave me a big gift


    "Since it can eject fire in stone, it must have a fire source in it. As long as you take out the fire source and let the real fire of samadhi devour the fire in the stone, I believe that the true fire of samadhi should be able to grow a lot... "Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    The true fire of samadhi was tempered by three kinds of fire, namely, fire in the air, fire in stone and fire in wood.


    Fire in stone is not one of the sources of samadhi true fire. There is no conflict for samadhi true fire to devour a mass of fire in stone. The power of true fire of


    Sami will completely extract the essence of fire in the stone and absorb it and turn it into a genuine samadhi true fire.


    Therefore, as long as Yin Xiu takes out the fire source in the stone in front of the eight Qi snake, and lets his samadhi real fire devour it, he will surely be able to raise the samadhi fire to a higher level and grow up a lot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    After a surprise, Yin Xiuyan looked at the fire coming from the stone, so he immediately waved his hand and placed a ban in front of him.


    The first ban he imposed was just to block the spread of volcanic eruptions and the ash. It was not very strong.


    In order to avoid being broken through by the fire in the stone, Yin Xiucai specially set up a more defensive prohibition to resist it.


    Hoo ~


    the burning fire in the stone suddenly impacted on the prohibition just laid down by Yin Xiu, and the blazing flame burned fiercely.


    However, it could not shake the ban under Yin xiubu!


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the remaining seven heads of the eight Qi Serpent on the opposite side all shrunk slightly, showing a trace of surprise.


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at it coldly, snorted, raised his right hand and opened his five fingers towards it.


    A powerful mana suddenly surged out like a tide. In an instant, it turned into a huge mana palm in the sky, and caught it in the head of Baqi snake


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s powerful palm, which contains the power of terror, the terrible pressure directly oppresses the eight Qi serpent to the point where he has no spare power to move.


    I can only watch that huge mana palm fall, and then calmly catch its huge body in the palm!


    Yin Xiu held the eight Qi serpent with his huge palm, which was controlled by the mana from the sky, and stared at it coldly, "the fire in your body is mine..."


    With that, Yin Xiu raised his other hand, and faced the eight Qi snake, which was caught by his powerful hand, and was unable to struggle. He made a seal in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a terrible force fell on the head of the Baqi serpent, which was just spitting fire in the stone.


    The eight Qi serpent suddenly gave out a long, painful hiss, and its body writhed and struggled violently. However, its power could not break away from Yin Xiu''s powerful palm.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, a dark red flame in the body of Baqi snake is slowly rising along the body of the snake and gradually moving towards the head of the snake in its center


    Abe Qingye, who was set in the middle of the sky, looked at what happened in front of them.


    Looking at the fierce Baqi snake in the legend of tangtangtang Island, Yin Xiu was pinched by Yin Xiu like a little earthworm, struggling in his hand with his magic palm. It was the first time in the day that he felt unable to believe everything in front of him.


    Feel unbelievable, feel unacceptable, feel At a loss, in a trance


    The fierce beast Baqi snake in island mythology is such a "weak chicken" in front of the Chinese people? Knead as he wants!


    An inexplicable sense of shame and indignation suddenly emerged in the hearts of the Yin and Yang masters of the island.


    Although Baqi serpent is a cruel beast, it is a part of island myth after all.


    However, at the moment, the extremely powerful, terrifying and brutal Baqi serpent in their mythology has been so casually "bullied" and crushed by people This makes them feel humiliated.


    This is just like the cruel beast Taotie in Chinese mythology is abused by people.


    Although Taotie is a ferocious beast, it belongs to the existence of Chinese mythology and legend. It is born with the mark and attribute of "Huaxia".


    If it is the people or things with Chinese "attributes" who abuse it, the Chinese people will not have any antipathy. However, if it is wantonly abused by non Chinese "attributes", most Chinese may not be so happy to see such a scene.


    At this time, the feelings of those island Yin and Yang masters were obviously the same.


    If it is an island people who abuse Baqi serpent at the moment, they will certainly regard it as a hero, or even be regarded as an immortal.


    However, when it was Yin Xiu, a Chinese who abused Baqi serpent, they could not stop feeling a burst of frustration in their hearts!


    Yin Xiu had no time to pay attention to the thoughts of the Yin and Yang masters in the island.


    His spiritual consciousness watched the fire in the stone in Baqi serpent''s body gradually absorbed by him with supreme magic power, and a touch of joy gradually appeared in his eyes.


    This trip to the island was originally just to avenge Xiaojing, with some national hatred. But I didn''t expect such a windfall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire in the stone was finally absorbed by Yin Xiu.


    No matter how unwilling the eight Qi snake struggles, it will not help. Compared with Yin Xiu, its strength was so much worse that it could not resist.


    The deep, dark red, but brilliant stone fire slowly flew out of the snake''s mouth.


    The power and high temperature of the fire source in the stone are obviously much stronger and fiercer than that of the eight Qi snake.


    As soon as the source of the fire appeared, the air in the area of nearly 10 meters suddenly burst into flames. This is the real "air" burning.In the area of 100 meters, there is a very obvious distortion of layers of ripple.


    Just looking at the scene, you can imagine how amazing and terrifying the power of the fire in the rock.


    Of course, although the power of fire in stone is amazing, it is nothing compared with the true fire of Samadhi.


    But the fire in the stone is only the spirit fire of the day after tomorrow. Its power is more external, so the scene appears to be more amazing.


    The true fire of samadhi is the innate fire. If it does not stimulate its power, it will not look too amazing, and its power will be very restrained.


    There''s even a feeling of returning to nature.


    With the fire in the stone, the Baqi serpent in the fierce struggle suddenly sent out a burst of grief. It''s like I''m grieving for the loss of this powerful spirit fire.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about it. He controlled the huge hand of mana and threw it down like garbage


    If it still dares to rush up again to show his teeth, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind cutting off several of its heads.


    In any case, for island countries, whether it is eight heads or eight Qi snake with only three or two heads, the difference is not too big.


    The destructive power of its power will not be weakened much compared with ordinary people. And it will not be much easier for island countries to wipe it out.


    With a loud bang, the huge body of Baqi snake was smashed by Yin Xiu from several kilometers high into the mountain area below, and the mountain was collapsed by half!


    The body of the Baqi serpent is extraordinarily strong, and this kind of attack is nothing to it. Soon, several of its heads swayed out of the innumerable stones, large or small.


    After shaking open the rubble that buried its body, the seven heads of Baqi snake raised their heads at the same time, and their 14 eyes were staring at Yin Xiu in the sky.


    Although its eyes are full of hatred and anger to Yin Xiu, after all, it is not afraid of death.


    After many times of experience of Yin Xiu''s terrible power of killing him at will, even though he was angry again, Yin Xiu cut off one of his head and took away the fire in his body, but he did not dare to rush up again.


    He just stares at Yin Xiu, as if he wants to write down Yin Xiu''s appearance firmly and deeply, so that he can revenge him one day.


    After a while, Baqi snake finally withdrew his eyes.


    The remaining seven heads looked around and immediately headed in one direction in a rapid snake shape.


    Along the way, those birds or other animals in the mountains were all devoured by it mercilessly. Those ordinary birds and animals in front of the Baqi snake, not even a trace of strength to escape.


    Only the terrible breath released by the eight Qi snake was enough to make the ordinary animals tremble and unable to move.


    For the Baqi snake, which has been sealed for a long time, what it wants most is to eat, eat, eat


    Try to eat enough.


    After eating enough, it can gradually replenish the Qi and blood consumed by sealing for so many years, and slowly restore the strength of that year.


    Of course, it has only seven heads left. Even if it has enough Qi and blood, it will never be able to recover to the strength of its heyday.


    ¡­¡­


    After throwing the Baqi snake down, Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to it. All eyes focused on the Firestone in front of him.


    Abe Qingye and others looked at the burning dark red flame with shock in their eyes.


    They had never seen such a terrible flame. As soon as it comes out, the air within 10 meters around it will be ignited, and a distorted scene will appear in 100 meters.


    How amazing is this?


    I can''t imagine such a terrible flame!


    Today, for Abe Qingye and others, although it is the day that they are doomed to die. However, today also let them see many unforgettable scenes.


    Although they all know that the Baqi snake was sealed under the volcano of Fuchun mountain, no one has ever seen it. Also did not see the Fuchun mountain eruption, it seems like the end of the world like the shocking scene.


    No one has ever seen such a formidable character as Yin Xiu, and the amazing flame in front of him


    From another point of view, Abe Qingye and other people have been able to see so many shocking and magnificent wonders before the temporary, which can be regarded as "well deserved death".


    "The fire in the stone is really not vulgar. It is worthy of being one of the spirits of heaven and earth. However, compared with samadhi fire, it is really inferior. I don''t know how far the fire in the stone can make my samadhi fire grow... "


    Yin Xiu looked at the fire in the sky, and he could not help but say it secretly.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu lifted his hand to remove the prohibition that covered his whole body, directly absorbed the fire in the stone, and isolated the power of fire in the stone with his magic power.


    All of a sudden, because of the power of fire in the stone caused by the fire and distorted air suddenly gradually returned to normal.Yin Xiu, who held the fire in the stone on his palm, glanced at Abe Qingye, who had been held by him, and said, "you''ve finished watching the drama. It''s time to send you on the road... "


    After that, Yin Xiu raised his hand and directly threw Abe qingyo''s several people to the front. It was still a volcano with rolling lava


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Abe Qingye several people sent out a burst of desperate and shrill screams, the figure immediately disappeared into the hot rolling magma, disappeared in a flash


    Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes and looked again at the fire in the stone in his palm.


    Then he took a look around him. He immediately waved his hand and placed an isolation ban on his body. Then he sat cross legged in mid air.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu sank his mind into the purple mansion and offered a fire of Samadhi which was still very weak.


    The faint three color flames float out slowly, and the air on the edge of the flame is slightly twisted, but it is not very obvious. The power of samadhi fire is much more restrained than the fire in stone.


    He breathed his breath gently. Yin Xiu controlled the real fire of samadhi and gradually approached the fire in the stone


    After all, this is the first time that he let the true fire of samadhi devour the fire in the stone. He has never had such experience before, so Yin Xiu is also a little cautious at the moment.


    As the samadhi fire approached slowly, Yin Xiu immediately removed the mana that had isolated the fire in the stone.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding area of about 10 meters was filled with flames again. However, the light of his robe flashed slightly, and a light glow lingered around him, making the flame caused by the fire in the stone not hurt him at all.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s small samadhi fire seemed to be aware of the existence of fire in the stone. The three color fire suddenly trembled and gradually became a little brighter than before.


    The three colors of fire also reflected in the nearby stone fire. It seems to be a kind of inexplicable attraction, or the power of traction and summoning. The fire in the rock spontaneously approached the real fire of Samadhi.


    In addition, a deep and incomparable dark red flame quickly drifted out of the fire in the stone and floated towards the real fire of samadhi just like a moth to a fire


    shout, shout ~


    samadhi, the true fire quickly swallows and absorbs the deep, dark red flames that are separated from the fire in the stone. In fact, it is the essence of the fire in the stone, but itself is growing in a slightest way.


    But the speed of growth is not obvious.


    After all, the true fire of samadhi is a combination of fire in the air, fire in stone, and fire in wood. It is a kind of innate fire, which is essentially different from the acquired spiritual fire.


    If it is just a kind of fire in stone, it is not enough to make samadhi fire grow and upgrade rapidly. It can be said that after a hundred pieces of stone fire are finally swallowed up by the samadhi real fire, it''s wonderful to make the samadhi fire grow one share.


    the fact is that after being swallowed up by the real fire of the samadhi, the essence of fire in the stone transformed into the real fire of the Samadhi. At most, there was only about three hundred or four hundred parts of the quantity.


    to Yin Xiu''s own estimation, the group in front of him has a stone like fire with the size of a bull''s head. The essence of it is swallowed up by the real fire of samadhi, and it will be very good for him to grow about two or three times.


    It seems that the increase is two or three times. However, Yin Xiu''s real fire of samadhi is just a cluster about the size of a small finger.


    That is to say, it''s as big as the fire from a common lighter. Even if it can be expanded by two or three times, it is not very strong. It is far from the point where it can be used.


    After all, innate fire is extraordinary. Once it''s grown up enough to be used, even if it''s just a little bit of Mars, it''s a terrifying power.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword was also the best spirit weapon, but it was only touched by the samadhi fire from the blood dragon which was transformed by the immortal bone, and then it was burned out with potholes in an instant.


    It can be seen how amazing the power of the true fire of samadhi is!


    time passes a little, and the true Sami fire of Yin Xiu is always drawing the essence of the fire in the stone, and devouring and refining it into its own strength.


    Yin Xiu''s Sammy true fire is too weak after all. Compared with the fire in the stone, there is too much difference in quantity. It is impossible to swallow all the essence of it in a flash.


    However, Rao is so, the fire in the rock is also obviously gradually shrinking.


    after all, the real essence of samadhi''s fire is the best part of it.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yin Xiu let his samadhi fire devour the fire in the stone, the eight Qi snake with only seven heads left quickly rushed out of the mountain area, and all the animals entered its seven bloody mouths.


    However, such a little thing is obviously far from enough for it to swallow with seven heads. What''s more, it has been sealed for many years, and it is in urgent need of swallowing a large amount of blood and replenishing blood gas.


    Therefore, after it rushed out of the mountain area, it immediately rushed to the distant islanders who were evacuating the "disaster area" shrouded by the eruption of Fuchun mountain


    Those evacuating islanders suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground, and all of a sudden they all looked up to Fuchun mountain in a subconscious way.I thought it was another earthquake in Fuchun mountain, even another eruption.


    However, what they saw in their eyes was a terrible snake hundreds of meters long and carrying seven tall heads!


    When they saw the eight Qi snake, which suddenly appeared and twisted its huge body and was rushing towards them, the island people were immediately shocked and looked at the Baqi snake approaching quickly.


    A moment later, someone suddenly reacted and immediately let out a panic scream, "ah Run for your life! Strange, monster


    "A monster is catching up!"


    "Run, the terrible snake is coming."


    Those islanders were so scared that they ran for their lives in a panic.


    The island people who had been evacuating in an orderly manner were in chaos, and the whole scene was chaotic


    Some people are still in the state of being scared and stupid, and they are not aware of the screams of panic outside, the crowding cry of others when they run for their lives, and all kinds of crying, even the heartrending wails.


    He just looked at the eight Qi serpent, shivered his lips, and murmured: "Ba, Ba, Qi Big snake! Baqi snake, Baqi snake... "


    Those people were all shaking with fear, and their whole minds were filled with intense fear and fear. They completely lost their sense of self-consciousness, even the consciousness of escaping for their lives.


    There are also some people who are simply scared to shiver, simply unable to control their legs to escape, just full of fear watching the Baqi snake approach.


    What''s more, there are not a few people who are scared of diabetes insipidus directly


    After all, Baqi serpent still has the power of about yuan infant, and its speed is so fast. When the islanders first discovered it, it was still far away.


    However, after only three or two breaths, the eight Qi serpent had already rushed behind the islanders.


    Looking at the islanders fleeing in panic, there was a look of hunger, salivation and cruelty in the eyes of Baqi serpent.


    Immediately, its seven snake heads opened their big mouth one after another, and they suddenly bit the island people in front of them.


    With the huge body of Baqi snake, its big mouth can easily swallow a dozen people gathered together at the same time.


    Those island people saw the Baqi snake in such a blink of an eye to catch up, and were scared out of their wits.


    Countless people let out a burst of crying on the verge of collapse, crazily pick off others in front of them, and then run away.


    Many people have been pushed down and trampled to death by others before they are swallowed by Baqi snake. However, at this moment, no one can take care of other people''s lives.


    Everyone''s running for their lives, crazy for their lives.


    At this moment, these islanders have only one thought left in their mind, that is, run, run, run, run as far as possible, and don''t stay for a moment


    "Help! Who will help me. "


    "Run


    "Oh, don''t push me! You stepped on me... "


    "My child, my child, don''t crowd, my child is missing. Qingzi, where are you? Come to my mother''s house... "


    The chaotic escape scene was filled with all kinds of screams, shouts and howls of adults and children.


    However, the Baqi serpent would not have any pity for these island people''s howling, crying and begging for mercy. In its eyes, these people were just food with two legs.


    It has not eaten such food for a long time. But it always remembers that this kind of food with two legs is very delicious.


    Now that we can finally eat this delicious two legged food again, Baqi snake feels a burst of excitement and excitement. The meaning of bloodthirsty in the eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    It wants to be cut off before a head, but also by the other side to take away their own internal spirit of resentment, all vent on these two feet of food body.


    It wants to let go of a full meal, to eat all the food in front of his eyes, one can not let go.


    Only by eating enough blood can it recover its strength and find the hateful guy who has cut off its head and robbed it of its spirit fire to revenge and take back its spirit fire!


    Baqi serpent chased after those escaped Islanders, and swallowed those islanders one by one with seven heads.


    Where I passed by, blood and stumps were scattered all over the ground, which seemed extremely bloody, cruel and in a mess


    The appearance of Baqi snake was soon discovered by the nearby island self defense forces responsible for evacuation, and the news was immediately reported back to the island country of Kyoto.


    The island''s Kyoto was shocked to learn that the legendary eight Qi serpent appeared and wantonly devoured and killed the evacuees.


    He sent out the self-defense force again and rushed to the scene immediately.


    This time, the self-defense forces sent out are fully armed, but unlike those sent before, they are only responsible for rescue and evacuation, and have no weapons at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    However, when the island''s heavily armed self-defense forces arrived, the scene was already in a mess, with countless dead. In this short period of time, at least thousands of people died in the mouth of Baqi snake and became its food.


    The long evacuation line had already spread in all directions. However, some of them are still being chased by Baqi snake.


    With the arrival of the island self defense forces, they immediately launched an attack on the eight big snake, and all kinds of guns and shells poured out on the eight big snake like raindrops


    However, for the monster Baqi serpent, which still has the strength of the yuan infant period, ordinary gun and shell attacks are just scratching.


    Its powerful body completely ignores the attacks of conventional bullets and shells. In a blaze of fire and the explosion of shells, the remaining seven heads of Baqi serpent are staring at the front of the island self defense forces who attack it.


    These attacks can''t do any harm to it, but they can make it angry.


    Just after breaking the seal, Yin Xiu cut off a head and took away the spirit fire in his body. Baqi snake was full of anger and wanted to vent.


    At the moment, after being attacked by the island self defense forces, it immediately transferred this anger to those self-defense forces.


    So, the seven heads of the eight Qi snake suddenly raised high, from different angles to those islands in front of the self-defense forces suddenly opened their mouths


    Whoa ~


    whoa!


    All of a sudden, fire, frost, wind, miasma And so on, all kinds of different forces poured into the self defense forces of those island countries.


    "Ah..."


    As a large area of fire, cold, miasma, wind and other forces fell, the people of the island self defense forces immediately sent out a burst of shrill screams.


    Many people were lit by the fire, and suddenly they were rolling on the ground.


    However, although the fire spit out by the mouth of Baqi snake is no longer comparable to the stone fire of spirit fire, it is also its own demon fire. Its intensity is far more extraordinary than that of ordinary flame, and it can not be simply extinguished.


    What''s more, the firepower was particularly fierce. In just two or three seconds, the people surrounded by the fire were completely silent, and the bodies were burned to ashes in less than ten seconds!


    Some people were swept by the cold air, and they were frozen into ice sculptures in time to make a scream


    Those who were swept by the wind were equally miserable.


    The fierce wind was like countless steel knives, or saws, more suitable than the armored vehicle.


    After the strong wind, the armored vehicles suddenly looked like they had been ploughed over again. The armor on them was completely changed and became "beggar''s clothes".


    As for those in the path of the wind There''s no bones left.


    The moment the wind blows, they smash their bodies, and then they are blown to where.


    Of course, the most painful is those who are attacked by the poisonous miasma. How fierce and terrible the poisonous miasma emitted by Baqi snake is. Ordinary people, attacked by the poisonous miasma, spit white foam in their mouths in less than a second, are poisoned to the ground and tightly cover their necks. After a painful convulsion, they gradually turn into a pool of black and green poisonous water


    In front of the Baqi serpent, these self-defense forces of the island country did not even have a trace of resistance, but in the blink of an eye, the hundreds of self-defense forces sent over were almost completely destroyed.


    Only a few of the remaining fish to see the eight Qi snake so terrible power has been scared out of their wits, and rushed to flee for their lives.


    Looking at the mess after being abused by it, Baqi snake seems very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    The eyes on the heads of the seven snakes swept past the ordinary people who were also frightened. They immediately raised their heads and hissed, and their huge bodies rushed towards those people again.


    Those islanders have been chased by the eight Qi snake and fled with all their lives. When I saw the armed self-defense forces appeared, I thought I could be saved.


    In the heart that breath is relaxed, many people immediately completely paralyzed on the ground, big mouth gasping.


    Who knows, they just relaxed, ready to watch their own self-defense forces attack the ferocious and terrifying basilisk and kill it.


    Who would have thought that in less than half a minute before and after this, hundreds of people were fully armed, and even the self-defense forces of armored vehicles were completely destroyed!


    Those islanders didn''t expect such an end.


    The quick responders could not take a breath to rest and immediately ran away again. There are still some people, after relaxing the breath, but the muscles all over the body are sore. They can''t even stand up. How can they escape?


    What''s more, he was frightened by the eight Qi snake''s "great power" just now. He just watched the eight Qi snake rush forward and swallow it


    The Baqi serpent originally had the strength of the out of body period. Even though it has been sealed for a long time and its strength has been reduced to the level of Yuanying, its "demon knowledge" is still at the level of out of body stage, which can cover an area of nearly 10 kilometers.At its speed, except for a small number of people who are completely scattered, and those who are too lazy to chase those three or two people and can escape through the net, the vast majority of people can''t escape from its pursuit and can only be reduced to its food


    Kyoto island.


    "Mr. Yokota, just now the front line reported back, saying, saying..." An island man in a hurry into the self defense force chief Yokota Ono''s office, the tone of huff and puff said.


    "What? Come on, what''s going on at the front line? Have you eliminated the monster that seems to be the Baqi snake? " Yokota Ono immediately asked.


    The man carefully looked at Yokota Ono and stammered: "general manager Heng and Yokota, the front line reports that The self-defense force that had just been sent to the scene to deal with the snake monster has been, and has been, completely destroyed


    "What, what?"


    Yokota small field smell speech immediately stare big eyes, suddenly stand up, stare at him, "you say again! What happened to the hundreds of self-defense forces that had just been sent to deal with the Basilisk? "


    The man was obviously frightened by Yokota''s almost cannibal look in his eyes. He shrank for a moment and could only reply bravely: "chief minister Yokota, the front-line report has just sent out the self-defense forces to deal with the snake monster The whole army is destroyed! "


    Yokota Ono stares at that person, after a moment, suddenly gnash teeth of the fury, "eight GA!"


    "How could the self defense forces of big island countries be so vulnerable that they would be completely destroyed! Isn''t that snake monster really the eight Qi snake in the myth? "


    Yokota Ono glared angrily, as if to burst out fire in general, angry voice called.


    "No! I want to see the prime minister right away and ask for the most powerful force of big island to deal with the snake monster. It is absolutely forbidden for it to kill the people of Oshima so wantonly! Otherwise, if it rushes towards Kyoto, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Yokota Ono said, immediately rushed out of the office.


    The news that Baqi serpent was attacking the evacuees near Fuchun mountain soon spread across the island.


    After all, there are still so many people who are not afraid of death and who are not afraid to die. In the process of being chased and killed by Baqi snake, they still use their mobile phones to take photos or even videos, and then upload them to the Internet.


    Of course, those people may know that they must die, so they took some pictures and videos and passed them on before they were swallowed by the eight Qi snake.


    Those photos and videos naturally caused a sensation and shock all over the island country.


    After seeing the photos and videos of Baqi snake, countless people have speculated whether it is the "Baqi snake" in island mythology.


    However, the snake monster in the photos and videos has only seven heads, slightly different from the eight heads in myth and legend. This makes many people less sure.


    However, although the people of the island are not sure whether it is the Baqi serpent in the island myth, the appearance of such a terrible serpent and its wanton killing and devouring the people of the island country has already brought the whole island into a state of shock and turmoil.


    In particular, people in Kyoto, the island country, are more nervous and flustered.


    Because that terrible snake is only tens of kilometers away from the island country of Kyoto.


    In case What if the snake monster really rushed towards the island''s Kyoto side?


    In particular, when the survivors on the scene sent hundreds of self-defense forces sent by the island country to deal with the eight Qi snake, almost all of them were destroyed in the blink of an eye, and even those armored vehicles were destroyed like paper paste, which caused a strong panic all over the island.


    Many people in the island countries, especially in Kyoto, and other countries in the surrounding areas, immediately packed their bags and planned to flee the dangerous land of the island country immediately.


    In order not to know when that terrible snake with seven heads will suddenly appear and swallow itself.


    Those who want to escape from the island are not only foreigners who are in the island, but also some who are timid and cherish their lives. Those who happen to be in and around Kyoto also want to flee and seek refuge in other countries.


    Prepare to wait for the terrible snake to be destroyed before returning to the island.


    This situation suddenly made the island''s International Airport suddenly flooded with people who wanted to leave. The whole airport and even the road to the airport became very crowded and crowded


    As a result, the island airport on the day of departure tickets in a very short period of time was quickly booked out.


    Many people even no matter which country to fly to, as long as it is to leave the island, those people will not hesitate to buy it.


    The big deal is that when we arrive at the destination, we will make another flight. For the fleeing people, they don''t care about wasting more money on air tickets.


    In the face of such a panic, the island''s "Zhengfu" is also in a mess.


    The island official also made an urgent statement, saying that they had absolute confidence and strength to eliminate the huge snake monster, so that the people did not need to panic.


    However, once people''s panic appears, it is not easy to be appeased. Moreover, panic can spread from one another to another, becoming blindly obedient, and becoming increasingly fiercewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The whole day passed, the moon set and the sun rose, and a red sun rose slowly from the East.


    In front of Yin Xiu''s body, the real fire of samadhi was much stronger than that of yesterday. It was almost the size of an egg.


    However, the stone fire on the edge, which was originally very huge, was swallowed up, leaving only the last bit, less than the size of a fist.


    According to the present situation, in about half an hour, the fire of samadhi can completely swallow up the remaining stone.


    Although Yin Xiu could see the evil of the eight Qi Serpent on the island, he did not pay attention to it. This is what he intended. Otherwise, he would have killed the Baqi snake yesterday.


    Almost twenty minutes passed before I knew it.


    With the dark red stone fire, the last small cluster was swallowed up by the real fire of samadhi and completely annihilated. Yin Xiu couldn''t help showing a touch of joy on his face.


    As he had expected, after swallowing up the fire in the big stone, his samadhi fire grew more than twice and nearly tripled.


    Although there is still a long way to go before it can be used, this time it devours the fire in the stone, which can at least equal to the effect of samadhi fire growing slowly for more than ten years!


    Holding the Daofa Jue in his hand, he took the small group of samadhi fire in front of him, which was obviously brighter and more dazzling than before. Yin Xiu again turned his eyes to the silent Fuchun mountain in front of him.


    "Leave a warning to the island countries that they can never forget and ignore."


    Yin Xiu gazed at the "holy mountain" of the island and said to himself.


    Then, his hands were suddenly stamped in front of him, and the tianfangzhuo ancient sword was immediately sacrificed by him. Under the decision he made, it expanded rapidly in an instant and turned into a terrible sword with a length of kilometers in a blink of an eye.


    The huge sword body stretches across the sky and breathes the fierce sword. The terrible sword Qi surrounds the surrounding air and completely breaks up the surrounding air, forming a strong turbulence, which turns into a chaotic whirlpool.


    Those tornadoes collide with each other violently, which makes more turbulent air force stir and disperse


    In short, the air flow in a large area around the kilometer long tianfangzhuogu sword is completely disordered, and there is no rule at all.


    At this time, with Yin Xiu''s two hands continuously playing the magic decision, the tianfangzhuogu sword, which was incarnated as a thousand kilometer sword, immediately burst out a bright and sharp sword light, and suddenly swept towards the Fuchun mountain in front of him


    The thousand meter long tianfangzhuo ancient sword cuts into the mountain from about four or five hundred meters from the top of Fuchun mountain.


    Under the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, the ordinary mountain is just like a piece of tofu. There is no barrier at all. It is easily cut in.


    Shua!


    The huge sword body with bright and sharp light, like a flash of light, instantly across the whole Fuchun mountain. Because the speed of the giant sword cutting is too fast, the Fuchun mountain has not seen any movement at all.


    However, the top of Fuchun mountain, which is about four or five hundred meters high, has been directly cut off by tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    Yin Xiu recalled the tianfangzhuo ancient sword to his side, and his hands quickly sealed. A powerful and surging magic power suddenly rolled out and instantly turned into two magic hands several kilometers in length.


    Then he grabbed the top of Fuchun mountain and lifted it.


    Whoa!


    Hoo ~


    the weight of a mountain with a height of four or five hundred meters can be imagined. Many hills are not so high.


    However, such a huge mountain was held by Yin Xiu''s huge palm which was manifesting his magic power, but it was effortless. This is the real ability to move mountains and rivers!


    Yin Xiu, holding the huge mountain top with his powerful hand, has recovered to the normal size of Tianfang zhuogu sword, and then he flies away from the island with the mountain top of four or five hundred meters high


    As for Fuchun mountain, which was cut off by Yin Xiu at a height of four or five hundred meters, the whole section of the top of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror, and there is hardly any mottling and uneven.


    However, the height of Fuchun mountain has been reduced by four or five hundred meters by Yin Xiu!


    The abnormal phenomena on Fuchun mountain were first noticed by the island countries.


    Island state satellite monitoring center.


    "Mr. Kojima, look what that is!"


    Yamada Yasunari was surprised to see the satellite monitoring picture in front of him and couldn''t help crying out.


    Staring at another satellite monitoring screen, Masao Kojima quickly turns his head and looks at the surveillance of Yasunari.


    When he saw the horror sword at least thousands of meters long in the sky, he was also shocked and gaped.


    "How could there be such a big sword in the sky! Yamada, where is that? " Small island Zhengxiong exclaimed.


    "This is the surveillance screen of Fuchun mountain."


    "What!? Fuchun mountain


    Shoshimajima was shocked again. He quickly approached the scene and saw the Fuchun mountain under the thousand meter sword floating in the sky."It''s really Fuchun mountain! But how did this giant sword appear in Fuchun mountain? How can there be such a huge sword in the world, and it''s still hanging in the air? "


    Masao Masao couldn''t help but feel shocked and exclaimed.


    Yamada Kangmin took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This sword suddenly appeared just now."


    "No, it has to be reported immediately..."


    "You are right, Kojima. I have to report it immediately. This sword is at least a thousand kilometers long... " Yamada Kangmin wakes up and responds quickly.


    However, at this time, Masao Kojima suddenly called again: "wait, Yamada, you look at the monitoring!"


    Hearing Masao Masao''s words, Yamada Yasunari, who was preparing to report, quickly turned back to the monitoring screen in front of him.


    In the monitoring, the terrifying thousand meter sword suddenly chopped at the Fuchun mountain below.


    During the monitoring, they just saw a sword light passing over Fuchun mountain in an instant. The speed was too fast. They could not see the picture clearly.


    "Did that sword go to Fuchun mountain? It''s too fast to see clearly. " Yamada''s hard blink, to the side of the island Zhengxiong asked.


    Masao shimajima blinked his eyes with the same force and hesitated: "I didn''t see it clearly either. Let''s play the picture again, and then slow down... "


    "Good!"


    Yamada Kangmin woke up and quickly operated. After a while, the picture of the giant sword cutting Fuchun mountain reappeared in another monitoring screen.


    This time Yamada directly slowed down the speed by ten times.


    However, even so, the speed of the huge sword in the picture is still too fast for them to see clearly.


    "It''s still too fast. Slow down a hundred times, Yamada."


    Masao Masao said quickly.


    "Now


    Yamada answered, and immediately replayed that scene again, and slowed down the speed a whole hundred times!


    This time they finally saw what was going on.


    In the picture, slow motion replays how the giant sword cut into the mountain of Fuchun mountain, with a sharp sword, and then a little bit through Fuchun mountain


    When Masao Kojima and Yasunari Yamada saw the whole picture clearly, they suddenly looked shocked and glared.


    "Xiaoxiaodao Jun, just now that huge sword really penetrated the whole Fuchun mountain?" Yamada Kangmin is stumbling, full of incredible cry.


    Shinima took a deep breath. His eyes were still full of shock and nodded slowly. He said solemnly: "yes!"


    "Hiss..."


    Yamada took a long breath and couldn''t sit down any longer. He immediately called out, "no, I have to report it to you right away."


    "Yes..."


    Masao Kojima agrees with yingdao very much. However, his words have just been exported, and his eyes have not been removed from the surveillance screen in front of Yasunari Yamada, but suddenly he saw a shocking scene again.


    All of a sudden, his words were cut off by Sheng Sheng. His eyes widened and he looked at the monitoring screen. He couldn''t believe his voice and called out: "Yamada, Yamada, look quickly..."


    Masao''s reaction made Yamada Yasunari stunned and had to turn his eyes back to the monitoring screen again. He as like as two peas in Kojima Jungxiong''s picture.


    Staring at his eyes and opening his mouth, he was shocked and staring, "what is this? Where did those two giant hands come from? They even caught the top of Fuchun mountain... "


    "The giant sword just now really cut off the top of Fuchun mountain!"


    Yamada Yasunari exclaimed in an incredible voice. That big mouth can almost fill the next apple!


    Masao Kojima nodded stoutly. He looked at the monitoring screen and said, "what''s wrong with this? First of all, there was a sudden eruption of Fuchun mountain without any sign, and a terrible snake monster suspected of Baqi serpent burst out from the volcano of Fuchun mountain


    "Now there are another thousand kilometers of terrible sword that cut off the top of Fuchun mountain, and a huge hand grabs the top of Fuchun mountain..."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Masao Kojima rubbed his cheek hard. At this time, he really felt as unreal as falling in a dream. A trance appeared in his eyes.


    After a moment, finally suddenly wake up to the two people quickly reported the matter up.


    When the island''s top officials learned about the situation, they were suddenly shocked. The Prime Minister of the island and other senior officials immediately rushed to the satellite monitoring center.


    When they saw the whole process of the video monitored by the satellite, there was a sudden silence among all the island leaders.


    "The man Who the hell is it? "


    The Prime Minister of the island looked at Yin Xiu''s flying body in the picture and asked in a difficult tone.Yin Xiu has only one layer of mana barrier, and has no hidden shield. Naturally, he was also photographed by the island''s monitoring satellites.


    However, due to the barrier of mana, Yin Xiu''s clear appearance can''t be seen in the satellite''s monitoring screen, just a vague figure standing on the flying sword


    Hearing the prime minister''s inquiry, the other people next to him looked at each other in silence.


    After watching the entire monitoring screen, anyone can see that the huge sword that cut off the top of Fuchun mountain for hundreds of meters and the huge palm holding the mountain top are obviously the masterpieces of the man with flying sword on his feet.


    Almost everyone unconsciously linked the outbreak of Fuchun mountain yesterday and the "Baqi serpent" rushing out of Fuchun mountain pass.


    There can''t be such a coincidence in this world. There must be something to do with it.


    However, the senior leaders of these island countries have no idea what is going on. Of course, they are also more powerless to pursue the person in the picture who may be more terrifying than the "eight Qi snake.".


    If he can still be regarded as a person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    After flying away from the island, Yin Xiu flew directly to the "fish scale island" between China and the island.


    The dispute between China and the island countries over the "fish scale island" has a long history.


    Yin Xiu has also seen a lot of news on the Internet. From time to time, some islanders boarded the "fish scale island" and put on the island''s national flag to declare "sovereignty.".


    This time, Yin Xiu cut off a few hundred meters of Fuchun mountain, the "holy mountain" of the island state, and removed it with great magic power, in order to put it on the "fish scale island".


    Let it become a "warning" that the whole island country will never forget and ignore.


    In other words, this is to let all Islanders, and even future Islanders, always remember that there is a sword of Damocles hanging over their heads!


    Even if there are ambitious people who want to make any action against China, the thought of this event can also make them act cautiously and cautiously.


    Let them dare not offend Huaxia lightly again!


    Before long, Yin Xiu took the top of Fuchun mountain to the "fish scale island".


    Standing in the air thousands of meters high with his flying sword, Yin Xiu looked down at the "fish scale island" under him and wandered for a moment. He immediately moved the mountain top supported by his magic hand directly to the highest mountain on the "fish scale island"!


    Boom! Roar ~


    a burst of noise, hundreds of meters high mountain fell on the top of the peak of "fish scale island", which crushed many stones and sent out a burst of roar and crash.


    After the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, Yin Xiu connected the top of Fuchun mountain directly with the pressed mountain below, so as not to slide down in the future.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu looked at the "fish scale island" mountain which was hundreds of meters high. After thinking about it, he wrote the word "Huaxia" on the top of Fuchun mountain!


    With the protection of Yin Xiu''s remaining mana, the word "Huaxia" on the mountain will not disappear for at least a few hundred years.


    Looking at the word "Huaxia" which is tens of meters in size, Yin Xiu finally nodded with satisfaction.


    At this point, his trip to the island country was really completed successfully!


    With a hidden shielding magic on his body, Yin Xiu quickly returned to the silver sea


    Island States.


    The havoc of Baqi serpent continues.


    The island self defense forces have also sent armed fighters and various high-power weapons to deal with the eight Qi snake. However, in front of the Baqi serpent, the island''s fighters are just like children''s toys. They are easily destroyed by it.


    However, those powerful conventional weapons of the island country only make it suffer a little bit, and can''t cause any substantial damage to it.


    Although the strength of Baqi serpent has degenerated to the level of primordial infant, its body itself has not degenerated.


    It is a monster at the level of out of body stage, and it is also a powerful Hydra among them. Its physical strength is far from being able to cause substantial damage to it by conventional weapons.


    Even if the island countries sent out fighters to pour concentrated sulfuric acid on it, it was completely useless. It was blocked by the body protecting Demon power of the eight Qi snake, and could not really touch its body.


    Moreover, even if the concentrated sulfuric acid is poured on the body, it is impossible to cause any damage to the eight Qi snake. The scales on the surface are not easily eroded.


    You know, it has been sealed under the volcano of Fuchun mountain for many years. Even the volcanic magma is used to soak in hot water.


    How can it be corroded by some sulfuric acid and other things. What''s more, the power of one of its snake heads is to spit out a highly corrosive venom.


    How can it fear corrosion?


    In addition to sending out self-defense forces, the island has also invited many special forces, such as those ninjas, samurai and Yin Yang division


    However, in front of the Baqi snake, these people are just going to die, to give the eight Qi snake more delicious "snacks.".


    At this time, the island authorities were in great trouble.


    The outbreak of Fuchun mountain has caused huge losses to the island countries, which is difficult to calculate. At the same time, it is also necessary to rescue and resettle the people in disaster.


    In addition, the authorities of the island state repeatedly sent self-defense forces to exterminate them, but they were repeatedly defeated and even completely destroyed This has reduced the trust of the island people and all foreigners in the "Zhengfu" of the island to a freezing point.


    In particular, the Baqi serpent moves near the island country of Kyoto, which makes millions of people in the island capital panic. They are afraid that when the terrible eight Qi snake will rush into the island country, Kyoto.


    Such a crisis has led to demonstrations all over the island, especially in Kyoto.


    Ordinary people''s distrust of the authorities, as well as people''s impatience and riots in the absence of a sense of security and panic make many people repeatedly have physical conflicts with the island police force which maintains orderIn a word, today''s island country is a mess, a mess!


    No one even paid attention to the fact that Fuchun mountain, the "holy mountain" of the island country, suddenly disappeared from the top of the mountain for hundreds of meters.


    In order to pacify the people as soon as possible and remove the biggest threat of the eight Qi serpent, the island state had to turn to its "suzerain" for help after many attempts and heavy losses.


    Conventional weapons are useless to the eight Qi serpent. Whether or not the island countries have weapons of mass destruction, let alone, even if they do, they dare not be easily used, exposed to the eyes of the world.


    Therefore, it is the best way to seek help from his "Daddy" at present


    When Yin Xiu returned to the silver sea, what happened in the island country had already set off a great disturbance all over the world.


    First, the sudden eruption of Fuchun mountain volcano, which had not erupted for hundreds of years, shocked the media all over the world. At the beginning of the large-scale coverage of the eruption of Fuchun mountain, as well as some of the scenes captured, it was like the end of the world.


    Subsequently, the "Baqi snake" appeared on the island''s network, and killed and devoured the photos and videos of the island people, which immediately attracted the attention of all media in the world.


    The outbreak of Fuchun mountain is a surprise to the world. However, the appearance of Baqi snake caused a sensation that was far more than the outbreak of Fuchun mountain.


    There is a clear interest in this monstrous monster than in volcanic eruptions.


    Especially after last year''s shocking "vision of heaven and earth", many people all over the world have become skeptical and even very convinced about the existence of "gods" or people or things in various myths.


    The real appearance of the fierce beast "Baqi serpent" in the island myths and legends once again makes the world more convinced that the "gods" and "monsters" in the myths and legends of other countries are also real.


    Many people search the Internet crazily for information and photos of the eight Qi snake on the island, as well as other myths and legends


    These are just the reactions of ordinary people.


    Officials of different countries have different reactions to the "eight big snakes" in island countries.


    Most small countries are basically surprised, curious and watching the development of the situation.


    And some powerful countries are much more thoughtful.


    For example, at this time, MIDI, who was preparing to receive help from the island country and planned to send troops to the island country to "eliminate" the terrible seven headed snake, was making other calculations.


    The terrible power of the eight Qi serpent has aroused great interest of mitti''s careerists and some science geeks. In a very short period of time, MITI officials have had secret contact with many scientific research institutions.


    Just at this time, the island country asked for help, which was the wish of MIDI. Otherwise, they have to figure out what kind of excuse they should use to enter the island country to intervene in this matter.


    As a result, the negotiations between the island and MIDI were very smooth. MIDI promised to send troops to help, even without any reward.


    The only condition is that the terrible seven headed snake belongs to MIDI


    Naturally, the island states knew what the idea of "pa Bi" was. In fact, the island did not have such a mind. However, at present, the island state obviously does not have the strength to deal with the Baqi serpent alone, so it has to turn to MIDI for help.


    Therefore, after hearing MIDI''s request, the island countries immediately carried out more in-depth consultations with him. In a very short period of time, the two sides have reached some unknown secret agreements.


    After the agreement was reached, MIDI''s aircraft carrier fleet immediately rushed to the island country


    At this time, Yin Xiu had already returned to the silver sea. When he got home, it was just over ten o''clock in the morning.


    Xiaojing is not at home at this time. Xiaoman also goes to school with Xiaojing, leaving Xiao PI lying at the door lazily in the sun.


    From time to time, I looked up at the distance, yawned again, and continued to lie on my stomach with my eyes half open and half closed.


    When he found out that Yin Xiu came back, Pipi immediately got up from the ground and ran to Yin Xiu''s feet with a whoosh, and roared excitedly at him


    Then he bit Yin Xiu''s trouser legs with his mouth.


    It seems that Xiaoman is not at home. It''s really boring for him. He was very happy to see Yin Xiu come back.


    "Why, the little guy is bored at home alone?"


    Yin Xiu squatted down and picked up the small skin with a smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it vigorously for a while.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Little PI raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu with his eyes. He kept shouting, as if he was talking to Yin Xiu. When Yin Xiu rubbed it, the small eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of enjoyment.


    He opened the door and walked into the room with Pipi in his arms. Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness and inspected the spirit in the furnace on the second floor.


    After more than a day, the "Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid" in the refining furnace has dropped a little and has been absorbed by the spirit.At this time, the spirit is still very comfortable. Soaking in the spirit liquid, it is like swimming and crawling around with small hands. It''s not comfortable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Back home, Yin Xiu went to the computer and looked at the information on the Internet. He found that the domestic network was also full of news about the sudden eruption of Fuchun mountain, which had been silent for hundreds of years, and the appearance of "Baqi snake".


    It can be regarded as a feud between China and the island countries. No one can forget the damage that the island country''s aggressive war caused to the whole of China decades ago.


    Almost every Chinese, whose ancestors or great grandparents, have been harmed by island countries.


    Therefore, when the eruption of Fuchun mountain and the wanton destruction of the Baqi serpent and the news of its devouring islanders were reported, there were not a few people clapping their hands on the Internet.


    Of course, there are also many people who express sympathy for the island people who have been killed.


    There are not a few of them even quarrel with each other.


    Yin Xiu roughly read some comments and some news reports. Then he shut down the website and put his computer aside. He no longer paid attention to the affairs of the island country.


    This trip to the island was very smooth. He also got a fire in the stone, which made his samadhi fire grow a lot. This is really a surprise.


    As for the final outcome of the eight Qi serpent''s rampage in the island country, Yin Xiucai was too lazy to care.


    Although it was quite early at the moment, Yin Xiu was not ready to go to the company any more. He continued refining the seal on the piece of wood at home. By the way, he also set aside some time to practice the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was practicing, he didn''t make any more fuss, and he looked on the side obediently.


    It was evening before I knew it.


    When Ning yuejing came back from school and saw that Yin Xiu was already at home, she asked him about the trip to the island.


    When she watched TV last night, she saw the news about the eruption of Fuchun mountain in the island country, and the appearance of a huge snake monster suspected of "Baqi snake" in the island country, so she asked Yin Xiu if these things were related to him.


    Yin Xiu told her about it.


    After Ning yuejing heard this, the matter of mind really has something to do with master.


    In the next few days, although Yin Xiu did not deliberately pay attention to the news about the island, he still saw a lot of relevant reports on TV and on the Internet.


    I also know that MIDI''s army was involved in this matter and was "exterminating" the Baqi serpent in the island state.


    However, from the news reports, it seems that MIDI''s army is not small this time. In the past few days, we have launched three extermination operations against the eight Qi snake.


    However, the final results were basically the result of the defeat of MIDI''s army, heavy losses, and even nearly total annihilation.


    Therefore, in just a few days, the death toll of MIDI''s army exceeded 1000. Such military casualties are a sensational event for a country like midi.


    When the news came back to the MI Empire, the whole miditon was in an uproar.


    Not only shocked by the terrible power of the giant serpent that appeared in the island country, but also at the fact that such heavy casualties occurred in the army within a few days!


    Especially when the scene of the battle was exposed, it caused the whole nation of MIDI, and even the world''s uproar and shock.


    After all, MIDI is recognized as the first power in the world. It is worthy of No.1 in terms of economy, science and technology, weapons and equipment, and military strength.


    However, in the face of the island appeared in the seven head snake, MIDI''s fighter plane is just like a toy, easily destroyed by the snake monster.


    All kinds of advanced weapons used to attack the basilisk, including airborne missiles, were unable to cause substantial damage to the serpent.


    Such a scene is really a bit frightening, the snake monster has the strength, as well as its own defense ability is simply formidable terror!


    With the statistics of these casualties and the exposure of battle pictures, many organizations and people of MIDI have rushed to the streets to March, demanding that the MIDI authorities withdraw their troops and stop sending servicemen to die in vain.


    There are even calls for president Mitty to step down


    Of course, there are also people who ask the authorities to send out more powerful weapons, vowing to eliminate the terrible snake monster, and show the world rice emperor''s strong military strength.


    All in all, the MI empire was a little turbulent because of these things.


    However, it is clear that these disturbances have not really affected the decision-making of the MIDI authorities. The more powerful the serpent in the island showed, the more he hoped to get it.


    Live or die!


    Moreover, now that MIDI has paid such a high price, it is obviously impossible to stop. As a result, it will not only be unable to explain to China, but also damage the face and hegemony of MIDI in the world.


    So, MIDI is ruthless.


    Some of the conventional weapons were sealed up in the laboratory, but some of them were not equipped with advanced technology to deal with the snake monsterAlthough Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to these news, he was more or less passively seen from TV and Internet.


    Seeing that the army of MIDI was shriveled in front of the Baqi serpent, Yin Xiu just gave a faint smile.


    Although the strength of Baqi serpent is reduced to the level of primipara, its physical strength does not degenerate at all. Conventional weapons, even powerful missiles, are difficult to do substantial damage to the Baqi serpent.


    Although MIDI has the first military strength in the world and the most advanced weapons and equipment, it is not so easy to deal with the Baqi serpent.


    Unless MIDI dares to use such strategic weapons as nuclear weapons, it is possible to kill Baqi serpent with one shot.


    Other weapons with less lethality can not reach this level. Even if they are more powerful and advanced, it will take a lot of effort to completely kill Baqi snake, and it will certainly cost a lot of money.


    The war between MIDI''s army in the island state and the Baqi serpent has become the focus of attention of the whole world recently. Even in China, it has occupied the headlines of almost all the news and public opinions, and has become the talk material of people after dinner.


    Even Ji Xueqing talked to him. There are more than a few people in the company chatting about this topic in private.


    Of course, after all, it''s none of your business.


    So when we talk about it, it seems very relaxed and full of ridicule.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, the girl named Xue Ning called me just now and asked me if you were back. I told her that she might call you later..."


    Ji Xueqing suddenly thinks of this stubble and says to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu did not come back from the pass for a few days, and he also went to the island country in the middle of it. Xuening didn''t know about his return before.


    "Well, I see."


    Yin Xiu answered.


    Sure enough, after a short time, Xue Ning''s phone call came.


    When Yin Xiu connected the phone, Xue Ning immediately expressed thanks. Although it was Ning yuejing, not Yin Xiu, who saved her father Xue Hongyi last time.


    But Xue Ning also knew that Ning yuejing would not have paid attention to it unless she knew Yin Xiu. Besides, Ning yuejing was originally Yin Xiu''s Apprentice. Besides Ning yuejing, who made the move, he naturally had to thank Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu was easygoing. When Xue Ning offered to invite him, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing to have a meal together, Yin Xiu just pondered for a while, and then answered.


    Of course, Ji Xueqing has to go to Xue Ning to talk about it separately.


    On that day, Xue Ning was able to find Ning yuejing to save her father. Thanks to Ji Xueqing''s help, Xue Ning invited Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to have a meal this time. Naturally, she could not leave Ji Xueqing behind.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Xue Ning was also very happy. He made an appointment with Yin Xiu about the time and place, and then hung up.


    Kyoto Island, satellite monitoring center.


    "Prime minister, you see, this is the picture of" fish scale island "now..." A person in charge of the satellite monitoring center of the island pointed to the monitoring screen in front of him and said to the Prime Minister of the island.


    The "fish scale island" in the picture is magnified very clearly, and the most striking thing in the whole picture is the highest mountain on the island, or to be more accurate, it is a few hundred meters above the peak.


    "And these photos were taken by the patrol ship near the scale island these two days."


    The person in charge of the operation, next to several other screens on the screen is the "fish scale island" on the highest mountain side photos.


    The most striking thing in those photos is the two huge words "Huaxia" on the mountain, which has reached tens of meters!


    Although the people present can speak Chinese and not many people know Chinese characters, they still know the two big Chinese characters in the picture.


    Seeing those photos, all the people present, including the Prime Minister of the island, Sanno and Ichi, all looked very ugly.


    "Baga!"


    Finally, the Prime Minister of the island, Sanno and Yi, still couldn''t help it, and angrily scolded.


    After taking a deep breath, Sanye and Yiqiang held back their anger and asked with a gloomy face: "is the half of the peak on the top of yuscali island the summit of Fuchun mountain cut off and removed?"


    Fuchun mountain is the "sacred mountain" of the island country. For the appearance of Fuchun mountain, which of the islanders present is not familiar with it any more.


    Even if the peak of Fuchun mountain was cut off by Yin Xiu and moved to Yuyu Island, it was recognized by the top officials of these island countries.


    Even if you can''t recognize it, you can guess.


    After all, the landform of Yuyu island is not new to them. Suddenly, there is such a truncated peak on the island. Anyone can imagine that this is the peak that Fuchun mountain was cut off and removed.


    "Your honor, I think I''m afraid so. "


    Sanyehe stares at the "broken peak" on the top of the peak on the yuscali island in the picture, and the word "Huaxia" which is particularly "dazzling" in those photos. His face is so cold that it is almost frozen with frost.At this time, a man nearby suddenly said, "Mr. prime minister, it seems that the man who cut off Fuchun mountain and removed the peak of Fuchun mountain on that day should be" Chinese people "...."


    Sanye and a silence for a while, suddenly no sign of a severe blow in front of the table, angry curse: "Huaxia, Huaxia, damned Huaxia, baga!"


    Standing behind Sanye and one, several senior leaders of the island countries could not help but look at each other. Another immediately said: "Your Excellency prime minister, this time our big island country has suffered such heavy losses and disasters, which must be related to the Chinese people. This matter can not be counted as such."


    "Yes! We should contact MIDI, and then put pressure on Huaxia to hand over the Chinese who caused all this! "


    Others cheered up.


    "Yes! In any case, Huaxia must be responsible for this matter! The top of Fuchun mountain on Yuling island and the two Chinese characters on it are the best evidence! "


    "Chuan Duanjun is right. Huaxia must be fully responsible for the disaster and all losses of our big island country."


    "Let China compensate for all the losses suffered by our big island country in this disaster..."


    A group of high-level island countries have been shouting indignantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    At six o''clock on Saturday night, Yin Xiu took Xiaojing to a high-end restaurant not far away from yuewan District, along with Ji Xueqing.


    This place is the dining place that Xue Ning has made an appointment with.


    When Yin Xiu and his party walked into the restaurant and reported the box number that Xue Ning had told them before, the waiter led them to the box.


    Xue Ning, Xue Hongyi, and Xue Hongyi''s wife are all waiting for Yin Xiu''s arrival in the box.


    As soon as he saw Yin Xiu enter, Xue Hongyi quickly got up to greet him, "Mr. Yin, please sit down!"


    Then he warmly hailed Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing.


    Yin Xiu was not polite to him and sat down on one side. Ning yuejing naturally sat beside Yin Xiu.


    "Ning''er, let the waiter start serving." Xue Hongyi said to Xue Ning on the edge.


    "Well, yes."


    Xuening quickly got up and went to the door to talk to the waiter and let him start serving.


    The door was reopened and everyone was seated.


    While pouring tea to Yin Xiu, Xue Hongyi said, "Mr. Yin, I have to thank your disciple for saving me last time, or I''m afraid I''ll be dead now..."


    With that, Xue Hongyi also looked up at Ning yuejing, who was sitting beside Yin Xiu. His face was full of gratitude.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "you are welcome, Mr. Xue."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu asked again, "I''m a little curious. Why do the islanders use Yin and yang to kill you?"


    Xue Hongyi looked up at the other side of the door. Seeing that the door was closed, he said, "to be honest, Mr. Yin, this is related to a big project that Yinhai is going to launch recently, which involves 10 billion yuan of funds."


    "In the past, my Hongyi group and Yachen group were most likely to win this project. On that day, the people of Yachen group asked me to meet, just to let me take the initiative to withdraw from the competition for this project. Of course, I refused without hesitation. "


    "After rejecting them, I didn''t take them seriously. After all, business competition depends on means. Who could have thought that I felt something wrong just half way away, and then I fainted immediately... "


    With that, Xue Hongyi burst into a bitter smile.


    After a light breath, he went on: "I have heard some rumors that yashen group seems to have the capital background of the island country, but I didn''t expect that the other party not only has the island capital background, but also is so complicated."


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "well, did Mr. Xue''s company win that big project?"


    Xue Hongyi laughed at the speech and said, "it''s natural. Just got it the day before yesterday. We can all hear some rumors about Yachen group''s Island capital background. I think the official knows something about it. Under similar conditions, it is impossible for the government to hand over such large projects to enterprises with island capital background. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Hongyi looks quite satisfied. After all, this is a large project with a level of 10 billion, which has an important promotion for the development of his company.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said, "congratulations to Mr. Xue."


    Xue Hongyi smiles heartily.


    At the same time, the waiter also brought up the dishes, so Xue Hongyi also stopped these topics and busily invited Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing to have dinner.


    Three rounds of wine.


    Xue Hongyi chatted with Yin Xiu about what happened in the island country recently. He said with a sigh: "this time, the loss of the island country is really incalculable, especially the giant snake has not been eliminated. It has been active near the island country Kyoto. Now, the whole island country can be described as panic."


    "Conservatively, I''m afraid that this disaster will make the economy of the whole island country regress by at least two to three years!"


    Ji Xueqing glanced at Yin Xiu and immediately said, "the key is to see when the island kingdom or the army of MIDI can eliminate the snake monster. As long as the snake monster has not been eliminated, I am afraid that the island''s economic order can not be restored. The longer it lasts, the greater the damage to the island countries will be... "


    "Well, that''s right. In other words, that snake monster is really like the "eight Qi snake" in island mythology, that is, its head is missing


    Xue Hongyi said.


    Nowadays, most people on the Internet are talking about whether the snake monster in the island kingdom is the "Baqi snake" in the island myth.


    "Whatever it is, the snake monster is in the island country, which has nothing to do with us. Let''s have a look at the bustle and gossip after tea Ji Xueqing Road.


    Xue Hongyi laughed and nodded: "yes, although the words are more direct, it is true. What is the matter with China? In terms of the feud between the island and China and the increasingly acute conflicts in recent years, it would be very humanitarian for us not to set off firecrackers. "


    Yin Xiu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "indeed. A lot of things have nothing to do with right or wrong, or even good or evil, just because of position. ""Just like China and the island countries, whether at the national level, the national level or the ordinary people level, some sharp contradictions have been predestined. No matter how to deliberately avoid taboo, it can not change the fact that the existence of the feud and the sharp contradiction between each other


    "Chinese people, from the moment they were born, bear the Chinese label mark on their bodies, and the same is true for the islanders. The objective feuds and contradictions between the two countries and the two nations will not be changed by any individual''s concept of right and wrong. This is a difference in innate position and has nothing to do with right or wrong, good or evil. "


    "Only when one of them completely falls down or even disappears can we completely wipe out the sharp contradiction between the feud and the region left by the objective history."


    Hearing what Yin Xiu said, Xue Hongyi nodded slightly, "this is the reason. With today''s popular online words, that is the problem of buttocks, Chinese people should sit in the Chinese side of the innate buttocks. The same is true of islanders. "


    "The antagonism between China and the island countries is even far greater than that between China and the western countries, and with the MIDI who is now targeting China everywhere. In the future, there may be a time when Cathay will have a real harmonious relationship with MIDI, but no matter how close the relationship is with the island country, unless the whole island nation is fully integrated into the Chinese system, it is impossible for China to let go of its vigilance towards the island country... "


    Ji Xueqing interjected, "this is the same as those ethnic groups in Chinese history who invaded and eventually became part of China. If those ethnic groups are not integrated into the big system of the Chinese nation, perhaps the harm they once caused to China will also be on the alert of the Chinese nation and will be remembered all the time. "


    "That''s what happened. Because those foreign nationalities who once invaded China have now become part of the Chinese nation, the damage caused by those ethnic groups in the history of China can be put down. However, the island states are different. Unless the island countries are integrated by China, or completely annihilated in history, just like those foreign peoples who invaded China in history, it will never be possible for China and the island countries to let go of the blood feud left by the eight years of Anti Japanese war. "


    Xue Hongyi said.


    For ordinary people, they don''t need to care so much. But as a Chinese people''s position, that is, the so-called buttock problem, or every Chinese need to recognize.


    Yin Xiu is now a cultivator, but first of all, he is also a Chinese, so his position is that his buttocks are very solid and solid sitting on the side of China.


    Therefore, during his trip to the island a few days ago, he did not personally hurt the ordinary people of any island country. However, he was completely free from the outbreak of Fuchun mountain and the appearance of Baqi serpent.


    He is a Chinese. What does the life and death of island people do to him?


    Just as the yin-yang master, who proposed to use gouyu to untie the seal of Baqi snake and let it go to China, said that he was a native of the island, so what could he do for the life and death and disaster of the Chinese people?


    In this case, such a position is also applicable to Yin Xiu.


    If such a disaster happened in China, he must be duty bound to solve it, because his body is flowing with the blood of China.


    If such a thing happened in another country that had nothing to do with China, Yin Xiu might or might not stop it.


    However, if it happens in the island country, then he will never try to stop it. It must be a choice to let go and stand by.


    Although Fuchun mountain erupted, and Baqi snake broke the seal, he untied the seal of gouyu.


    However, what Yin Xiu did was to change Abe Qingye and others who wanted to control the Baqi serpent through gouyu''s power, let it deal with themselves, and run to China to wreak havoc.


    All the other reasons lie in Abe Qingye and others. Yin Xiu discovered the Baqi snake at the foot of Fuchun mountain at the beginning, and he didn''t want to break the seal.


    However, Abe Qingye and others are not willing to die at this time. They also want to pull yinxiu to cushion their backs. They take out gouyu and want to untie the seal of Baqi snake to deal with yinxiu and Huaxia.


    What Yin Xiu did was just to erase the bad side of this matter for him and China.


    As for the damage caused to the civilians in the island, Yin Xiu was totally indifferent and indifferent to it. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    Man is Baqi, it was the volcano that erupted, not his hand.


    The emergence of Baqi and the eruption of volcanoes are the causes of the Yin Yang division of Abe Qingye and other island countries. If they do not first stop such evil ideas and want to release Baqi against Yin Xiu and harm China, then naturally, no island country will bear the consequences of all this.


    What''s more, if Yin Xiu didn''t intervene at all, Abe Qingye and others would also use gouyu to untie the seal and release Baqi.


    At that time, the island people will also suffer the disaster of Fuchun mountain eruption.


    In that case, Yin Xiu would have to kill Baqi snake directly, or break gouyu''s "command" on it.


    As for Yu''s collusion, he didn''t follow the orders of Qingye.But Yin Xiu''s character and buttocks problem, his choice must be the second.


    Then the result is no different from the current situation. Baqi will still let go of gouyu''s shackles and orders and let him do harm to the island.


    After all, or that sentence, the island''s life and death, what do he do in China?


    It is very humanitarianism that he didn''t step on his feet personally. As for the position of a Chinese, he is not so generous as to ask him to wipe the bottom of the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    After leaving the restaurant, Yin Xiu and Xue Hongyi''s family say goodbye. Ji Xueqing drives Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing back to yuewan community together.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, let me tell you something." Driving back on the way, Ji Xueqing suddenly said.


    Yin Xiu, who sat behind with Ning yuejing, looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter, you say it."


    "Well It''s about the subsidiary of the cinema and the commercial plaza that we established before. I''ve sorted out the latest information and various situations in the past two days. Would you like to go to the company and show it to you tomorrow? "


    Yin Xiu closed more than two months before the company is still in accordance with the original two people discussed in the development. The subsidiary company responsible for the development of commercial plaza and cinema has been established.


    Professional managers and other relevant personnel who need to be recruited are also in place.


    In a few days after Yin Xiugang came back, Ji Xueqing also sorted out some information and information about the subsidiary.


    "OK, then you can go to the company tomorrow and send me the general information to have a look." Yin Xiu could have a way to respond. He didn''t take these things very seriously.


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing should be under, driving quickly to the yuewan district. She has already lived in the villa bought by yuewan district.


    After sending Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing directly to the door of their home, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu said goodbye and drove back to their home not far away.


    "Master, I feel that these two days'' cultivation seems to be a sign of breakthrough..."


    Walking into the home, Ning yuejing suddenly opened his mouth to Yin xiudao.


    After hearing the speech, Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing and said, "don''t rush to make a breakthrough first. Then you can spend two or three months to consolidate your cultivation and refine your true Qi. When you really reach the ultimate level, you can break through without delay. This will be good for you in the future."


    Ning yuejing''s pure Yin spirit body is indeed a natural cultivation constitution. In addition, Yin Xiu taught her the "Taiyin Yanshen Lu" which is the most suitable for her. Ning yuejing has reached the peak of Qi refining period less than one year after he became a teacher of Yin Xiu, and is about to break through.


    In terms of talent alone, Ning yuejing is really stronger than Yin Xiu. After all, there are not many people like Ning yuejing who belong to the inborn spirit body talent, even in the cultivation world.


    "Good master, I see."


    Ning yuejing''s clever response.


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded gently, and then said, "but now that you have reached this point, master will teach you the Huayuan chapter skill of" Taiyin Yanshen Lu ". During this period of time, in addition to stabilizing your accomplishments and refining your true Qi, you also have a good understanding of the skill of transforming the yuan chapter. "


    "Yes, thank you, master!"


    When Ning yuejing heard that Yin Xiu said that she would teach her the skill of Huayuan period, she was a little pleased.


    Yin Xiu had just passed on the Qi refining skills of the Yin Yan Shen record to her. Naturally, the purpose was to prevent her from being impatient and ambitious.


    For those who are still in the initial stage of cultivation of truth, it is most important to work step by step, steadily and firmly. It is easy to distract and be impatient if you teach too advanced skills too early.


    After all, after all, when you get the mind Dharma of the Huayuan period and even higher level, which one is not eager to break through to the Huayuan period or higher level as soon as possible?


    In this way, it is easy to cause mental disorder.


    The road of practice has always been that haste leads to failure. Step by step, to that step, everything will naturally be natural, in the heart of a hurry, but easy to bad things.


    Although Ning yuejing has always been calm and steady, she is still young after all. As a master, Yin Xiu has to pay more attention to some things that can be avoided.


    At present, Ning yuejing is about to break through, so she doesn''t have so many worries. It''s good for her to familiarize herself with the next stage of cultivation.


    For three or two months, Yin Xiu believed that Xiaojing was not even impatient.


    Because it was still early, less than nine o''clock. Yin Xiu immediately taught Ning yuejing the skills of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu" in the period of Huayuan.


    After that, Yin Xiu went back to his room and continued to practice the magic power of "three heads and six arms" and refine the seal in that piece of wood


    Unconsciously, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    That piece of wood slightly sends out a layer of light dark yellow halo floating in front of Yin Xiushen.


    At this time, Yin Xiu used the magic power of three heads and six arms. At the same time, the six arms were rapidly printing and practicing the refining method, which penetrated into the wood in front of him.


    The magic power of three heads and six arms allowed Yin Xiu to refine the wood twice as fast. After all, the number of decisions that can be made with six arms in the same time is three times as many as when there were only two arms.


    Because of this, Yin Xiu came back from the customs, although he spent almost the same time refining the seal in the wood chips every day, but the speed was too fast.


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, it would have taken 20 or 30 years to get rid of the seal, but now it may not take ten or eight years to get rid of it.


    At the same time, the scene of six arms at the same time is particularly spectacular. At first glance, it looks like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. Countless fingers are scattered all over Yin Xiu''s body.Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    Yin Xiu finally stopped, and all the remnants of his fingers gradually disappeared. Then Yin Xiu put away the three headed and six armed magical powers, then took a breath, slowly closed his eyes, and meditated to practice Qi.


    Now Yin Xiu''s accomplishments are stuck in the bottleneck. Practicing Qi can''t make his internal strength increase any more, but this is a habit that he has developed over the years.


    If he had leisure, Yin Xiu would still meditate a little and practice Qi for some time every day.


    As the sky began to light up outside the window, Yin Xiu, who had been meditating for more than an hour, opened his eyes. Then he sank his mind into the depth of the platform and looked at the second God in the soul bead.


    The second spirit in the soul bead seems to be about to break through. The soul power in the soul bead has become very weak at this time, and it is no longer as rich as it was before, as if it were heavy with fog.


    Even if he did not use his spiritual sense to probe into the soul beads, Yin Xiu could clearly "see" the appearance of the second God through the beads.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before the second God will become."


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    The significance of the second God is not trivial. It not only makes Yin Xiu''s life more secure, but also greatly enhances his fighting power.


    In particular, if we can find a perfect fit for this second God and refine it into a second incarnation, it will really mean one more life.


    And the cultivation of the second incarnation can also be improved through continuous cultivation.


    However, it is not easy to find a perfect fit for the second God. The body of ordinary people is almost impossible to match Yin Xiu''s second God perfectly.


    In fact, the best way is to directly shape a body like Xiaopi, and let the second God integrate into it in the process of pregnancy.


    However, the second God is different from Xiaopi''s original spirit. Xiaopi''s spirit contains huge spirit and soul at the beginning, so Yin Xiu can refine a batch of body shaping spirit liquid with Shengshen fruit and many kinds of spiritual medicines to give Xiaopi a perfect body shaping spirit.


    However, the spirit itself does not have the essence, obviously, the method of small skin can not be applied completely. It''s impossible to produce a perfect fit of flesh.


    If Yin Xiu really wants to become the second incarnation, he must find a way to find the treasure that can provide the huge essence needed to breed the body.


    It''s not that easy to find.


    Seeing that it was not early, Yin Xiu went downstairs to make some breakfast for Xiaojing. After she went to school, Yin Xiu sat in the living room for a while. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she went to work in the company.


    Sitting in the office, I took a general look at the information that Ji Xueqing arranged and sent to him, and learned about the current situation of the newly established subsidiary.


    The name of the company is also named after "fairies". For the time being, both the commercial plaza and the courtyard are under the management of this subsidiary.


    However, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing also have plans. When the number of commercial squares and cinemas in Xianzi has reached a certain scale, they will separate the commercial square and cinema lines and form two relatively independent subsidiaries.


    However, at present, the new company has just been set up, and there is not enough staff to split up. At present, everything is still in its infancy, so there is no need for it.


    The person in charge of the company directly hired a professional manager as Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing discussed last time. In addition, the personnel is in charge of a third generation of the Yin family.


    Last time, Yin Xiu called Yin Houde and told him to choose a suitable person from the younger generation of his family who would like to come over.


    After Yin Xiu closed down, all these things were handed over to Ji Xueqing.


    In addition to a third generation of Yin''s family in charge of the personnel aspects of the new company, Ji Xueqing also found a college student who was familiar with him before to take charge of the company''s financial affairs.


    As for the specific operation of the company, or let go of the professional manager engaged.


    After reading the materials, Yin Xiu put it aside.


    He is not very interested in these aspects. He can have a look at it and see if there is any problem. As for the ability of the professional manager, the information sent by Ji Xueqing seems quite good.


    Just two months after I joined the company, the whole company''s framework has been set up, and the company''s development direction and preliminary planning have been set up.


    At present, we are also negotiating with the Yinhai official on the construction of the first "fairies Commercial Plaza". In addition, Kyoto and modu have already sent people to take charge of the preliminary contact.


    It can be said that everything is in an orderly process.


    As long as there is no problem with the big direction and planning, everything will be on the right track soon.


    There are Yin''s family and Ji Xueqing''s classmate who works in the new company. You don''t have to worry about the situation of the subsidiary company.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Yin Xiu, after work, let''s go..."


    In the evening, after work, Ji Xueqing came to call Yin Xiu. Now she also lives in yuewan community. Normally, Yin Xiu takes her car and goes back to work with her.


    "Well, here we are."


    Yin Xiu answered, quickly turned off the computer, tidied things up a little, then got up and walked out of the office


    In Yin Xiu''s seclusion for more than two months, the development of Xianzi was also very smooth and rapid.


    The market share of several major first tier cities in China has been basically occupied. Even the worst "Lanyuan city" has now occupied nearly 40% of the high-end market.


    In addition, Ji Xueqing also transferred a lot of people to other second tier cities in China in the past two months to open up markets. Now it is also an initial success.


    It can be said that Xianzi has basically included nearly two-thirds of the markets in the economically developed regions of China.


    At this rate, in about three or two months, fairies will be able to cover all the economically developed regions in China.


    In this way, we can achieve the initial goal set by Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. The rest is to "pick up the leftovers and make up for the deficiencies". We will select a few third tier cities with good economic consumption capacity and broaden the channels.


    Then slowly digest these developed markets. Then we can focus on those special zones and several small countries with good economic conditions.


    As for the western international market, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are not eager to take this step.


    It''s better to step by step. First, we should work hard on our own foundation, fully digest this large market in China and its surrounding areas, and then we will consider the western international market.


    After all, the west is no better than China, and I''m afraid it will not be so easy to break into. The business involved in the cross region has never been just a simple business.


    This is why Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are not eager to let Xianzi enter the international market.


    However, with the rapid rise of Xianzi this year, all other products in the domestic high-end beauty product market have been destroyed.


    The competitiveness of other products is far behind that of fairies. But those who have used fairies products rarely will continue to use other brands of products.


    Especially with the launch of fairies in most of the second tier cities in China, advertising has also invested a lot of money for extensive publicity, plus the network channel is also vigorously promoting, so that now the latest statistics show that the products of Xianzi have occupied nearly 30% of the market share of China''s high-end beauty products!


    This is the market share statistics of the whole China, not a city.


    It can be imagined that the market share of fairies in several first tier cities that have been fully opened up for a long time is terrifying.


    Now fairies is moving towards a real beauty product empire!


    Sitting in Ji Xueqing''s car, Ji Xueqing drives directly to the direction of yuewan community.


    Platinum day building is not far away from yuewan district. It takes about seven or eight minutes to get there by car. This is still because of the congestion during the off-duty hours.


    "Xueqing, stop at the supermarket in front of me, and I''ll buy some vegetables." Almost to the yuewan District, Yin Xiu suddenly said.


    Ji Xueqing should say: "good, just in time I want to buy."


    After a while, they went into the supermarket.


    When they have bought the dishes and are ready to go to the cash register, they suddenly meet Yin Zhaowu and his girlfriend Lin Kexin.


    "Zhaowu..."


    It was Yin Xiuxian who found them and called out to them.


    Yin Zhaowu was obviously stunned for a moment, looked around, and finally saw Yin Xiu not far away, so he quickly walked over with Lin Kexin.


    "Are you shopping?"


    Yin Zhaowu came to see the cart in front of Yin Xiu and saw that there were many kinds of food materials in front of him, so he said.


    Naturally, it was not convenient to address Yin Xiu''s seniority directly.


    Lin Kexin doesn''t know what kind of elder Yin Zhaowu is or how to address Yin Xiu. So she just follows Yin Zhaowu cleverly and doesn''t speak.


    Ji Xueqing also met with Yin Zhaowu and Lin Kexin. He had some impressions, so he said hello to them with a big way, "hello..."


    "Hello, hello." Yin Zhaowu and Lin Kexin respond quickly.


    Yin Xiu looked at them and said, "Zhaowu, how are you? Depending on your situation, it seems that you are about to enter the next step. "


    Yin Xiuyi pointed to it. In the supermarket, there are many other people around, but it is not easy to be too straightforward.


    Yin Zhaowu understood what Yin Xiu was referring to and quickly replied, "it''s almost there. I feel that I should be able to move on to the next step soon. But we need an opportunity. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, and immediately said, "is there any way for you at home to take the next step?"What Yin Xiu and Yin Zhaowu are talking about is actually Yin Zhaowu''s accomplishments. He has now completed the practice of refining pith, and he may break through and enter the period of Qi refining at any time.


    What Yin Xiu asked, of course, was Qi refining.


    Yin Zhaowu shook his head and said, "not yet. I didn''t expect to come to this stage so soon before. Originally, it was expected that it would be postponed to the summer vacation or even the next semester. So my grandfather planned to wait for the summer vacation for me to return and give it to me. I didn''t think of it. The situation is much faster than expected. I''m going to go home again after some naivety


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You can see if you are free to come to my place on the weekend. I''ll give it to you then. By the way, please call shangjiaqian. Let''s have a meal with me. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Hearing this, Yin Zhaowu was immediately pleased and said, "Hey, OK. Then I''ll go with Jiaqian at the weekend and have a meal with you. Haha. "


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xiu also couldn''t help laughing, and immediately asked, "by the way, I met your uncle Tianqi some time ago. Do you know he is still in Yinhai?"


    Yin Xiu said that people are naturally Yin Tianqi.


    "I''m not sure about that. Uncle Tianqi is used to being alone. He seldom comes to me and Jiaqian when he has nothing to do. Why don''t I call him and ask him. "


    Yin Zhaowu.


    "OK, you can ask him if he is still in Yinhai. If he is, let him go and have dinner with you when he is free


    Yin Xiu also suddenly thought of Yin Tianqi, so casually asked.


    They are all the younger generation in the family. If they are far away, they will not talk about it. If they are in Yinhai, they will occasionally be asked to come over to have a meal and sit at home, so as not to have a good score.


    "Well, I''ll call uncle Tianqi later and tell him." Yin Zhaowu was busy responding.


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded his head and glanced at Lin Kexin, who was following Yin Zhaowu. Then he waved his hand with a smile and said, "OK, you two can go shopping for yourself. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After saying goodbye to Yin Zhaowu, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing queue up to settle the bill.


    But after Yin Zhaowu and Lin Kexin walked away, Lin Kexin couldn''t help but ask Yin Zhaowu in a low voice: "Zhaowu, what kind of elder is he in your family? How do you feel like he has a high seniority in your family?"


    After all, Yin Zhaowu didn''t ask her once or twice before. She was very curious to see Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian showing great respect for Yin Xiu twice before.


    However, Yin Zhaowu has been prevaricating, or is playing silly to change the subject, and has not answered her positively. This time I saw Yin Xiu again, her curiosity came out again.


    Yin Zhaowu looked at her and was about to open his mouth when Lin Kexin suddenly added, "don''t let me off or switch the subject this time!"


    Yin Zhaowu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He was just about to continue to use the previous moves to deceive the past. I didn''t expect to be seen through by Lin Kexin.


    "Cough..." Yin Zhaowu had to cough twice, looked at her and said, "well, Kexin, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s true that I can''t tell you yet."


    "In a word, if you really want to know, you can tell me the truth as soon as possible and marry me. When you become my daughter-in-law, these things will naturally let you know. How about that? Why don''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow


    Yin Zhaowu with a trace of bad smile and ambiguous to Lin Kexin around a burst of winking.


    Lin Kexin was naturally ashamed and angry, "ah, you guy, who wants to argue with you and marry you. I hate it. I''m talking nonsense again. I''m not going to deal with you


    Lin Kexin, with a sense of shame and coquetry, starts to chase Yin Zhaowu and greets him.


    Seeing that success distracted Lin Kexin''s attention, Yin Zhaowu felt elated. However, in the face of Lin Kexin''s "random fists", he did not dare to show his own satisfaction.


    He let Lin Kexin punch him with his pink fists while escaping. He also put on a bitter expression on his face.


    He is a successful martial arts practitioner. His skin is rough and his flesh is very thick. How could Lin Kexin, such a delicate girl, really hurt him.


    It''s nothing more than playing a javelin to distract Lin Kexin''s attention and let her vent her anger.


    After checking out, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went back to yuewan community together. When I got home, it was about six o''clock, and Xiaojing had just returned home from school.


    "Master, what can I do for you? Let me help you." Seeing Yin Xiu start to be busy in the kitchen, Ning yuejing takes the initiative to come in and ask.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the electric rice cooker beside his eyes and said, "cook the rice first. Master will fix it in a second."


    "Good."


    Ning yuejing should sound, immediately take the electric cooker to wash rice cooking.Yin Xiu cleaned the chopping board and pots and bowls, and then quickly began to cook.


    It took only about ten minutes to make three dishes and one soup. Who is Yin Xiu? He is a practitioner. The speed of his hand is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Just right now, the rice is just cooked.


    Beckoning Xiaojing to eat, Yin Xiu takes the fried dishes out. Xiaoman and Xiaopi have already jumped onto the table and are waiting for dinner.


    These two kids don''t eat to fill their stomachs, they just want to enjoy the taste of the dishes. Although lingguo is delicious, its taste is simple, but it is not sour, sweet, spicy and salty So rich taste.


    After taking out the food, Xiaojing also took out the dishes and chopsticks. Yin Xiu used to turn on the TV set, let it play, listen to the sound of the TV, eating will not feel so monotonous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    ¡°¡­¡­ Here is an international news. In recent days, the island state has been attacked by a giant snake suspected of being a "Baqi snake" in island mythology. According to incomplete statistics, more than 10000 civilians have been killed in its mouth. In addition, it has killed more than 3500 island self defense forces. "


    "In recent days, the army of MIDI, who had rushed to the island to wipe out the giant snake, had killed more than 2000 people. In the face of such heavy casualties, both the island country and the MIDI country have set off a huge parade. "


    "The island''s economic order has also become chaotic and on the verge of collapse. The people of the island countries are calling for the island authorities to eliminate the giant snake as soon as possible. At the same time, the island countries, especially Kyoto, set off a wave of fleeing and seeking refuge. Every day, hundreds of thousands of people flee the island country through planes, ships and so on. "


    "In the face of such a situation, the authorities of the island countries and the MIDI side have successively issued joint statements to appease the people of the island. In the process of exterminating the serpent, the MIDI army has successively displayed a variety of powerful new weapons, but the effect is not good. "


    "According to the latest news from the front, the giant snake is moving towards the island country of Kyoto at this time, and has reached an area more than 10 thousand meters away from the island country of Kyoto. The Prime Minister of the island, Sanno and No. 1, also held emergency consultations with Major General Michel, commander of the military of MIDI, demanding that the army of MIDI must limit the snake outside the island''s Kyoto and never allow it to rush into the scope of the island''s Kyoto. "


    "The MIDI military also said that the MIDI army would stop the giant snake outside the island country of Kyoto and eliminate it. According to Major General Michel, the commander of the MIDI military in the island country, the latest "electromagnetic particle gun" developed by MIDI has been transported to the island this afternoon, and he said that with the power of the electromagnetic particle gun, he has full confidence that he can kill the giant snake... "


    Xiaojing has already had dinner and went to school to study by himself. Yin Xiu is sitting on the sofa alone watching the news broadcast on TV. Beside him, only Xiao Pi is lying quietly.


    Xiaoman also went to school with Xiaojing.


    Looking at the content of the news report, Yin Xiu could not help but say to himself: "electromagnetic particle gun? Even if the power is really strong enough to break through the small snake''s defense, I''m afraid it will have to pay a huge price to really kill it... "


    Baqi serpent itself is an out of body stage. Although its strength has declined to its infancy stage, its ordinary physical injury is not so fatal to it.


    And if you want to really kill it, unless you kill all its heads completely, as long as it has one head left, it will not die.


    How difficult is it to kill all the remaining seven snake heads with the terror speed and power of Baqi serpent without paying a heavy price?


    ¡°¡­¡­ At 15:00 p.m. Kyoto time, the island authorities released a section of satellite monitoring images and some photos, and made solemn representations and strong protests to Huaxia. China is accused of sending "super capable" people to the island to carry out destructive activities, which has triggered the eruption of Fuchun mountain in the island country and released the giant snake that is now ravaging the island country. "


    "The island authorities demand that Huaxia be fully responsible for all the disasters suffered by the island country and compensate for all losses caused by the disaster. At the same time, the island states also demanded that Huaxia make a public apology statement and hand over the "culprit" who caused all the disaster consequences. "


    "The MIDI side also said that the Chinese authorities should face up to the great damage and losses caused by the disaster to the island countries, bear their own responsibilities, hand over the" culprit "and compensate for the losses of the island country..."


    "A spokesman for the foreign ministry said that Huaxia deeply sympathized with the disaster suffered by the island country and was willing to donate one million yuan worth of humanitarian aid to the island country."


    "As for the groundless accusations of China by the island states and MIDI, the Chinese side refused to accept it. The Chinese side has never sent any so-called "super capable" people to the island country to carry out sabotage activities. The island country''s groundless accusation of China is extremely irresponsible and will seriously affect and harm the friendship between the two peoples. Huaxia deeply regrets this... "


    Looking at this piece of news, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    While reporting this piece of news on TV, the images also showed the satellite monitoring pictures released by the island country, as well as those photos.


    The satellite monitoring image is nothing more than the picture of Yin Xiu leaving with his powerful hand holding the imperial sword at the top of Fuchun mountain. However, Yin Xiu was blocked by magic power at that time, so the satellite monitoring image showed only a human shadow.


    As for the photos, they are the words "Huaxia" carved by him on the peak of Fuchun mountain, which stands on the "fish scale island" at this time.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that there are other countries protesting to China. I just don''t know if the island state and MIDI will have any action. In that case, I don''t mind playing again


    "It seems that in addition to Fuchun mountain as a national symbol and symbol, there is also a Jingtian God''s toilet which is worshipped by countless people for war criminals. And MIDI is the famous statue of democracy. I don''t know if I split these two things in half with one sword, what will happen to shimadu and MIDI at that time, hehe... "Yin Xiu had a funny sneer.


    A few days ago, his trip to the island made him have some subtle changes in his attitude towards these things. This change was not bad for Yin Xiu.


    Because he felt that his mood was one step closer to breaking through the bottleneck.


    What''s more, when he was in the island, he also recalled some bad memories. He had no good feelings for those powerful countries at that time, but now he naturally has more disgust.


    After all, it was almost a century ago. If the other party wants to provoke Yin Xiu didn''t mind spending some time out for a stroll or play.


    Like splitting the toilet or the statue of a goddess. It''s just a round trip. If there''s nothing else to delay, it won''t even take two or three hours.


    While Yin Xiu was sitting in his living room watching the TV news broadcast, the Internet was already boiling.


    In the afternoon, after the island countries released the satellite surveillance video and the photos on the "fish scale island" and issued a statement to protest against China, the whole network fell into a hubbub.


    All the netizens in Huaxia have been talking about it with excitement. All kinds of forums or news comment areas, as well as social software, are full of discussions about this matter.


    Almost everyone has not forgotten the "Silver Sea Fairy" incident that caused the whole of China last year.


    Many people immediately think of the "Silver Sea Fairy" who appeared in Yinhai city at the moment of seeing the satellite surveillance video released by the island country.


    Then, these people immediately excited.


    "Lying trough, the person in this video is absolutely the original" Silver Sea immortal "! It''s so cool to shave off Fuchun mountain in the island country


    "I want to say, well done! The island god horse, go to die, die


    "The happiest thing is that the top of the mountain cut off by the Fuchun mountain of the island is directly moved to the" fish scale island ", and the word" Huaxia "is engraved. It''s so happy


    "This is the way to fight in the face. Isn''t the island clamoring that Yuyu island belongs to them all day long, and some people go to Yuyu island every now and then to plant the island''s plaster flag. It''s so cool now that the" Silver Sea immortal "who is hanging up in the sky directly cuts off the top of their sacred mountain Fuchun mountain and moves it to Yuyu Yu Island, and carves" Huaxia "on it They also said that the fish scale island belongs to them... "


    "Look at this situation, the silver sea fairy is definitely a" angry youth ". However, I like this kind of "angry youth", ha ha. "


    "Yes, it''s really cool to see the island being abused, but there is no way to do it."


    On the whole network, there are not too many people who gloat over the island and are excited and excited by the videos and photos released by the island.


    In the past, the disputes between China and the island countries over the scale island have always been protests, strong protests, condemnation and strong condemnation.


    It can be said that every Chinese people hold a breath in their hearts. When can Huaxia not only talk about it, but also have some practical actions.


    Now, this time, the matter finally let the countless Chinese Netizens feel a big evil feeling, the whole person is just like eating ice cream in dog days.


    Although this has nothing to do with the Chinese authorities, at least the people who did it can be sure that they are Chinese. Therefore, most of the comments on the whole network are about singing praises for the "Silver Sea Fairy", which is full of joy and excitement


    As for island countries Who cares about it!


    The island state and MIDI''s protest against China, and the demand that China compensate the island for all its losses and hand over the "Silver Sea Fairy" Nobody cares.


    Only a fool would think that Huaxia would pay attention to the other party''s protest and mental disability requirements.


    No matter how weak Huaxia is, it will not take care of such things.


    What''s more, with the terrible power of the silver sea fairy, who can catch him and how can he win him?


    Also want to ask Huaxia to hand over that "Silver Sea immortal", dream!


    Therefore, while the Internet is full of uproar and uproar, the Chinese foreign ministry is also making some irrelevant remarks with the island countries and MIDI, who is involved in supporting the island countries.


    As for the other party''s accusations, this is naturally not admitted. The so-called compensation for losses is even more ridiculous. Birds are lazy about birds.


    Even if Mitty gets involved? Did MIDI really dare to stir up a war with China? It is nothing more than instigating its younger brothers to make trouble in the south of China with some old-fashioned means, and they are just responding to China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Yin Xiu turned off the TV and stood up. He was lying on the sofa. He was looking up at him. He said, "Xiao PI, let''s go out and have a walk."


    "Ao ho ~"


    with a low roar, Pipi immediately stood up, jumped off the sofa, and followed Yin Xiu with his butt.


    Out of the yuewan District, Yin Xiu went straight to the east gate of Yinhai University. He hasn''t been to Yinhai University for a long time.


    Xiao PI followed Yin Xiu and ran fast with four short legs. After running to the front, he stopped to wait for Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiles faintly and walks slowly.


    Before 8 p.m., Yinhai university is a busy time. Many students are playing ball and some students are playing roller skating.


    The whole campus is a lively youth, full of laughter atmosphere.


    Yin Xiu had a little emotion in his heart. When he was young, the way of life was very different from today''s. such wanton laughter and relaxed scenes are rare.


    At that time, it seemed that everyone could feel the depression of the times.


    Those foreigners who seemed to be superior to others made many Chinese people in that era feel a sense of inferiority. They even felt that the land under their feet was not Chinese, but foreigners.


    Yin Xiu had to lament that in this era, of course, Huaxia has been excluded and suppressed by the western world, but it is much better than when he was young.


    "Pipi, let''s go over there and have a look..."


    Yin Xiu saw that not far ahead, in front of a large hall in front of a teaching building, there seemed to be people practicing dancing there, and many people were watching, so he could not help but go to join in the fun.


    While Yin Xiu was watching the students practicing hip-hop dance, a surprise voice came from his side, "ah, what a lovely dog..."


    "Roar..."


    Then there was the little belt with a little wary growl.


    Yin Xiu could not help but turn his head and look, but saw a steamed bun face, white and pure, very lovely girl was squatting in front of Xiaopi, with a loving color patting her hands to Xiaopi, teasing her.


    However, the small skin obviously does not give the face, slightly low crawls the body, that pair of small eyes full of vigilance stare at each other, does not buy at all.


    "Oh, the little dog ignored me." The white face of baozi girl see small skin is just vigilant staring at her, do not pay attention to her tease, can not help but frown under show eyebrows, jiaosheng way.


    "Quiet moon, what?"


    A companion behind her was also watching the boys practicing hip-hop dance. Suddenly, she heard the words of Bai Jing baozi face girl. She could not help but take back her eyes and ask curiously.


    However, when she saw the dog''s appearance in front of the girl with baozi''s face, she was stunned for a moment, looked at it carefully, and said with a little hesitation, "little skin?"


    Small PI suddenly heard the girl call it, also slightly doubt raised his head to the girl. Although the light here is a little dark, but there is no impact on small skin.


    It looked at the girl who called it, and immediately "howled" and ran to the girl''s feet.


    The original squatting in front of the small skin baozi face girl saw the situation suddenly a burst of doubt to look at his companion behind.


    At this time, the girl also confirmed Xiao Pi''s identity after hearing her unique cry. Then she looked up and looked around in doubt. Then she squatted down to pick up Xiaopi and said, "Xiaopi, how are you here? Is it Is he here? "


    "Jiaqian, do you know this little dog? Who raised it? How lovely... "


    The baozimian girl stood up and went to her companion. She looked at the small skin in her hands and said with love.


    The girl with little skin is Yin Jiaqian.


    Xiao PI and Yin Jiaqian have seen each other several times. Naturally, they are quite familiar with each other.


    Yin Jiaqian has seen Xiaopi''s real body. She has also seen her appearance after she was transformed into a dog by Yin Xiu''s illusion technique, but she is not so familiar with it. She was not 100% sure when she recognized Xiaopi just now.


    "Oh, it was raised by an elder in my family. My elder must be here, too Yin Jiaqian said, looking up again.


    "The elders of your family? Are you a teacher in our school The baozi face girl asked curiously.


    However, Yin Jiaqian didn''t answer her, so she quickly trotted to the other side with Xiaopi, because she had already seen Yin Xiu coming.


    Before, Yin Xiu was watching the students dance, but he didn''t care about Xiao PI. Pipi played by himself.


    "Are you really here..."


    Yin Jiaqian holds the small skin to run to Yin Xiu, opens a way.


    "Well." Yin Xiu grinned, looked at the little skin that Yin Jiaqian held in her arms and said, "nothing happened, so I came out and walked around casually."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "Oh, yes, I met your fourth brother when I was shopping in the supermarket in the evening. Did he tell you to come to my place for dinner at the weekend?""Well! Yes, the fourth brother called me at more than six o''clock before Yin Jiaqian quickly responded.


    At this time, Yin Jiaqian''s companion, baozilian girl, also came over. She first looked at Yin Xiu and immediately asked Yin Jiaqian, "Jiaqian, this is not the elder you just said?"


    "Yes." Yin Jiaqian turned her head and nodded to the girl with baozi face.


    The girl couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu again. She couldn''t help saying, "he''s only in his twenties. He doesn''t think he''s much older than you. It''s a uncle or a cousin of your family?"


    "No Yin Jiaqian shakes her head.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also glanced at the baozi face girl''s eyes and asked with a smile, "Jiaqian, is this your classmate?"


    "Well, yes." Yin Jiaqian quickly responded.


    At this time, the baozi face girl is active to come forward and stretch out a hand, generous way: "Hello, my name is Li Jingyue, and Jiaqian is a classmate."


    "Hello, my name is Yin Xiu, an elder of Jiaqian''s family." Yin Xiu also responded with a smile and held out his hand to the other party.


    "Do you own this little dog? It''s so cute. What kind of dog is it? Where can I buy such a puppy Baozi face girl slightly side of the head looking at Yin Jiaqian holding small skin, full of expectations.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to buy this one, ha ha. Or you can go to the pet market and maybe you can find something similar. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Oh, really?"


    Baozi face girl should voice, immediately way: "can I hold it, just look at it seems very vigilant."


    "Well, of course."


    Yin Xiuying said, then reached out and patted Xiaopi''s head, then picked up Xiaopi from Yin Jiaqian''s hand and handed it to the girl with baozi face.


    The girl with baozilian looks very happy and quickly reaches out to hold Xiaopi.


    With Yin Xiu''s instructions, Xiaopi didn''t resist and let her hold it.


    Obviously, baozilian girls really like Xiaopi very much and caress the fur on Xiaopi. After a while, he suddenly looked up and said, "it''s called Xiaopi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Little skin, little skin..." Baozi face girl immediately teased small skin, a burst of happy smile.


    Yin Jiaqian looked at her and immediately chuckled. She couldn''t help saying to Yin Xiu: "she usually likes small animals. She often walks on the road and sees other people''s walking dogs. She can''t help but want to go over and tease other people''s dogs..."


    "I can see that." Yin Xiu smiles.


    After a while, Yin Jiaqian raised her hand and looked at the time. Then she said to the girl with baozi face: "Jingyue, it''s time for class. Let''s go."


    "Ah, oh, good..."


    Baozi face girl was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She reluctantly gave her back to Yin Xiu, "give it back to you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Yin Xiu answered with a smile and took Xiaopi.


    At this time, Yin Jiaqian said to Yin Xiu, "well, we have an elective course to take later, so we''ll go first..."


    "Go. Remember to have dinner with your fourth brother at the weekend Yin Xiu replied, and then he told him.


    "Well! Yes Yin Jiaqian was busy responding.


    At this time, baozimian girl also to Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu in the hand, is watching her and Yin Jiaqian''s small skin wave, "goodbye."


    After watching Yin Jiaqian and the two of them left, Yin Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 8:30, so he said to Xiao PI, "let''s go and have a look, and then we''ll go back."


    Then he put the skin on the ground.


    After leaving with Yin Jiaqian, baozilian asked, "Jiaqian, is he a teacher in our school? It looks so young. It''s about the same as the students. "


    "No, he just lives next to the school. He should be walking in the school today." Yin Jiaqian said.


    "Yes. I thought he was my teacher or my student. But your elder is really handsome. Hehe... "


    Yin Jiaqian laughed twice, glanced at the girl''s face and said, "of course, I don''t care whose family it is. But I don''t want you to think of him. It''s hopeless. "


    "Oh?"


    Yin Jiaqian''s words seemed to arouse the girl''s interest in baozilian. She asked curiously, "is he married? Or is it that the famous grass has its owner


    "There should be none." Yin Jiaqian shook her head.


    "There should be no such thing as" yes "or" no "


    "Because I don''t know."


    "Isn''t he an elder in your family? Why don''t you know that?" Baozi face girl doubts way.


    Yin Jiaqian slightly rolled her eyelids, "it is because he is an elder, so how dare I ask such a matter casually."


    "Well, all right. But where does he live? If you have time, ask him to come out and play. Well, let him bring out the little dog by the way. Hee hee. ""I''m dizzy. Do you want to see him or Pipi?"


    "All of them, can''t they?" Baozi face girl hummed.


    "Well, to be honest, it''s not very good. I don''t dare to disturb him at will... "


    "Why? Does he have a bad temper? How do I feel that others seem to be very good, very easygoing. Not really. "


    The girl was surprised.


    "It''s not because of this. He''s very easygoing."


    "Why is that?"


    "I''ll tell you about it. I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, if there is nothing wrong, I don''t dare to disturb him casually... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Sunday.


    The time has entered June, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. It was just over ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was already very hot in the sky.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian both came to Yin Xiu''s home early.


    I was sitting in the living room, watching TV and chatting with Yin Xiu. It''s still early. I''m not in a hurry to get lunch.


    In addition, Yin Tianqi has not arrived yet.


    Also because it is Sunday, so has the third day of junior high school, is about to face the entrance examination of Xiaojing is rare rest at home.


    "This MIDI is really hateful. He targets us all over China, secretly keeps the stumbling block silent, and drives the aircraft carrier formation to our door to flaunt his power."


    Yin Zhaowu watched the news report on TV, and MIDI sent an aircraft carrier formation to cruise in the South China Sea. He said angrily.


    Even Yin Jiaqian, as a girl, couldn''t help but reply with a bit of resentment: "when was the dispute between those small countries in the South China Sea and US Huaxia not instigated by MIDI. Without MIDI''s support, those small countries would not dare to jump so hard. "


    "This shows clearly that last time the island countries and MIDI united to put pressure on us to protest, we did not pay attention to them, which made MIDI unhappy, so we deliberately came to pick things up and show off their power."


    Yin Zhaowu.


    A few days ago, after the island state exposed the satellite surveillance video, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, as well as Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan who knew Yin Xiu''s identity, and even the Xiao family in Kyoto, they all knew that Yin Xiu should have done all these things.


    However, it''s good to know something about this kind of thing. Naturally, it''s not suitable to talk nonsense.


    Even if the Xiao family itself has a very deep official background, it is impossible to bring this matter to anyone else. Although the Xiao family is rooted in Miao Hong''s family background, Yin Xiu is also the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family is not so stupid as to cause trouble to their ancestors.


    "MIDI and the island devils are not good things!" Ning yuejing suddenly said a cold mouth.


    "Who makes us Chinese far inferior to MIDI in many aspects. So I can only bear it. " Yin Zhaowu sighed.


    Yin Jiaqian also sighed: "it is no wonder that the Ministry of foreign affairs of our country has nothing to do except protest, condemnation and indignation."


    "As the old saying goes, a weak country has no diplomacy! Although China is not weak now, it still has many difficulties in the face of all kinds of encirclement from the whole western world headed by midi. " Yin Zhaowu.


    "Well, who said no? Who makes the present world a world dominated by western culture, and what things can be worth twice as long as they are connected with western ones. For example, those movie stars who go abroad for a walk on the red carpet, take part in some film festivals and so on. When they go back to China, they immediately become the so-called international models and force them to go up. "


    "It''s the same with the brands of all kinds of commodities. A foreign name can make them look more expensive."


    Yin Jiaqian said with emotion.


    "No way, the so-called" mainstream "is actually the mainstream of the western world. Our Chinese culture is different from western culture. How can we be recognized by each other? It is inevitable to be excluded by the other party in various ways. When we can break the Western blockade by relying on our own strength, then China can be said to be really powerful... "


    Listening to the exclamation of Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, Yin Xiu suddenly said faintly, "so ah, China needs self-improvement. Self is not strong, to the outside, can easily be bullied. Even as they are now, they drive their aircraft carriers to the door of their homes to show off their power. "


    "No matter what kind of world it is, it still depends on fists to speak. If you don''t open your fist and show your force occasionally, people will think you are bullying. So they will do something to tease you like a monkey every now and then. As time goes by, no one will take you seriously. Every cat and dog dares to jump on your head and challenge you. "


    When it is not strong enough, it is really necessary to keep a low profile and develop and strengthen itself.


    However, in the face of all kinds of provocations, they just stay on the top of the verbal gun protest and have no actual counterattack. For a long time, I''m afraid that even I forget that I''m hiding my talent and keeping a low profile. I think I''m really weak enough to challenge any cat and dog.


    , as Yin Xiu said, fist still needs to choose the opportunity occasionally to light up and let others know that your fist is not made of foam.


    Otherwise, no matter how well you develop the economy, it will be just a big piece of fat in the eyes of others. Everyone wants to take a bite and cut a stubble of leek.


    It''s better not to talk about state affairs. Therefore, after finishing that sentence, Yin Xiu directly deviated from his words and said, "by the way, Zhaowu, you are about to break through the Qi refining period. I''ll pass you a Qi refining mental skill."


    Hearing this, Yin Zhaowu was immediately pleased and said, "OK, great master, I''ll trouble you!"Yin Zhaowu believes that since it is Yin Xiu''s own autobiography, it must be the most suitable for him.


    Looking at Yin Zhaowu''s joyful appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, and immediately passed on a set of skills suitable for Yin Zhaowu''s cultivation.


    Yin Xiu introduced his skills into Yin Zhaowu''s consciousness directly by means of spiritual knowledge. Basically, unless it was deliberately erased by other forces, it would be hard to forget.


    Just a moment later, Yin Xiu introduced the martial arts into Yin Zhaowu''s consciousness. As Yin Zhaowu closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the content of the martial arts, Yin Xiu also said to Yin Jiaqian, "Jiaqian, your talent is a little better than your fourth brother. If you practice hard, you will still have a chance to reach the step where your great grandfather is now."


    Yin family now has so many spirit stones and all kinds of martial arts given by Yin Xiu. If Yin Jiaqian practices well, she will surely have a chance to enter the golden elixir in the future.


    As for higher It depends on her own fate and fate.


    Everyone''s talent is determined at birth, unless he gets some amazing natural material and earth treasure, or the supreme treasure to be reborn.


    Otherwise, a person''s talent is basically unable to be changed.


    There are basically only two possibilities for a mediocre person to achieve high achievements. First, it is to rely on adversity, constantly obtain all kinds of amazing opportunities, rely on more than other people''s various treasures to climb up step by step.


    The second is to be more rebellious and directly "understand Tao"!


    Once "understanding the Tao" and seeing through the nature of heaven and earth, nature can break through the shackles of the body''s talent and get rid of it.


    However, in comparison, it is even more difficult to "understand the Tao" than it is to have a lot of bad luck and adventures. In the whole cultivation world, there are no records of such figures.


    Therefore, in the realm of practice, one''s talent of body is so valued. It is not that there is no natural talent in the cultivation world, but the cultivation is successful, and even eventually becomes an immortal.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult. The probability is one in a billion.


    "Yes, Lord, I will try my best."


    Yin Jiaqian nodded earnestly.


    In fact, her "ambition" is not too big, and her own inner desire is just to break through the "heaven and man shackles" of martial arts and step into the legendary "transcendence" just like grandfather Tai.


    Now, hearing from Yin Xiu''s mouth that she will have a chance to achieve this step in the future, Yin Jiaqian''s inner joy can be imagined, especially more confident than before.


    What kind of person is Yin Xiu? His cultivation is far more than the so-called "extraordinary" martial arts, which is close to the existence of "immortals".


    Naturally, what he says will not be false.


    Yin Jiaqian has no doubt about this!


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the spirit stones and skills that Yin Xiu handed to the Yin family. If there are no such things, at least on earth, Yin Jiaqian has little chance to break through to the golden elixir period.


    About three or four minutes later, Yin Zhaowu finally digested the skill that Yin Xiu introduced into his consciousness. What Yin Xiu taught him was only the mental skill of Qi refining stage.


    As for the mental skill of the higher level Huayuan chapter, it has not been handed down to him.


    Seeing Yin Zhaowu open his eyes, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and said, "Zhao Wu, the only mental skill passed to you just now is Qi refining. I''ll give the follow-up mental method to your grandfather in the future. When you reach the later stage of Qi refining, you can ask your grandfather for the mental method of "Huayuan chapter."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s account, Yin Zhaowu was immediately grateful and said, "yes, Lord, I have written it down."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly.


    I can''t help but look up at the clock on the wall. It''s almost eleven o''clock. I''m thinking about how Yin Tianqi hasn''t arrived yet.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Yin Xiu picked up the mobile phone and swept his eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s your Tianqi uncle."


    With a smile, Yin Xiu connected the phone


    It was Yin Tianqi who arrived at the gate of yuewan community. It''s just that he''s not a resident here, so the security guard at the door won''t let him in, so he calls Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi said two words, let him wait at the door. Then he directly hung up a phone call to the security room at the door and said, "let the security guard let Yin Tianqi come in.".


    Before long, Yin Tianqi finally arrived.


    "Granddad."


    Enter the room, see Yin Xiu, Yin Tianqi quickly began to greet. After that, he also said hello to Ning yuejing. In terms of seniority, Ning yuejing is his aunt.


    "Well, sit down first." Yin Xiu answered and said.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian also sent greetings to Yin Tianqi.


    After Yin Tianqi sat down, Yin Xiu casually asked him about his recent situation.


    Yin Tianqi began to be OK. After a while, she suddenly became a little more eager to talk.Seeing this, Yin Xiu knew that he was afraid of something to ask for himself, so he directly asked, "Tianqi, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, what are you hiding with your grandfather? "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu has seen it, Yin Tianqi is suddenly a little chatty. Now she is no longer pretentious, and opens her mouth to tell the story


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "It''s like this. I have a friend who is a descendant of Fengshui''s tianjiumen. In a few days, there will be a duel between Tianjiu gate and another Fengshui sect called XuanZhen gate. "


    "It seems that one of the other''s nine helpers can''t cope with anything. After my friend told me about it, I thought about calling my dad back to see if I could ask my grandfather to help my friend... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianqi pauses for a moment, looks at Yin Xiu with a little bit of embarrassment, and then says, "it happened that Zhaowu called me yesterday and said that it was your grandfather who asked me to come over for dinner today. So I thought, you are in Yinhai, so... "


    Yin Tianqi stops talking and looks at Yin Xiu with a little chat and expectation, waiting for Yin Xiu to reply.


    Seeing his appearance, Yin Xiu chuckled twice and said, "that''s what happened. What do you mean? Is it in the silver sea


    Yin Tianqi, hearing Yin Xiu''s meaning, seemed to have a play, so she quickly replied, "yes, granddad. The location of the Fa Hui Bi Dou is in Hewu County, which is subordinate to Yinhai. It is located in a mountain village in the countryside of Hewu County, where the tianjiumen gate is located


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, and then said, "is the XuanZhen gate that Tianjiu gate told you about split off from the former" Tianjiu XuanZhen gate "


    Before he left the earth, Yin Xiu knew that there was a Fengshui sect called Tianjiu XuanZhen gate. However, after listening to Yin Tianqi''s words about the names of the two Fengshui gates, it is obvious that the original "Tianjiu XuanZhen gate" has split up.


    "It seems. I heard from my friend that it seems that the nine Heaven Gate and XuanZhen gate were one. But later it seemed that they were fighting for something, and then there was internal strife, and they split into two... "


    Yin Tianqi explained.


    "I see."


    Yin Xiu answered, and then asked, "listen to what you said just now, is the strength of the foreign aid invited by XuanZhen gate very strong? Your father, can''t they handle it? You need to ask your grandfather to come forward? "


    Yin Tianqi said, "well, actually, I''m not sure. I just heard my friend say that the person invited by the other party is likely to be a person who has reached the acme of practice, so I''m worried that if my father can''t cope with it. I wonder if my father would tell my grandfather about it


    "Oh? It seems to have some weight. " Yin Xiuwei picked her eyebrows.


    All the people who can practice to the extreme on the earth are amazing talents. If it is not restricted by the lack of aura in the heaven and earth, but in the practice world, these people will have a great chance to have at least a new baby, or even get out of the body.


    "Which day is this dharma contest


    Yin Xiu asked again. With a little bit of interest. Although the strength of those people is certainly not into his eyes, not to look at the past, it is also good to go to have fun.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s meaning that it should have been done, Yin Tianqi was very happy and quickly replied, "granddad, my friend said it was on the 8th."


    "Eight? Well, that''s six days left. It''s next Saturday. " Yin Xiu nodded.


    "Yes, next Saturday." Yin Tianqi was busy answering, and immediately couldn''t help but ask: "well, granddad, you Can you come with me and help my friend? "


    Yin Tianqi''s expression is a little bit anxious and eager.


    Yin Xiu looked at him, suddenly laughed and said, "look at you so anxious and nervous, your friend should be a girl?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s banter, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian couldn''t help but hiss and laughed at Yin Tianqi.


    Yin Tianqi''s face was a little red, and there were some embarrassment and embarrassment. He scratched his head and said, "well, granddad, we are just good friends. No, not as you think..."


    "All right, all right. I see. You are good friends, very close, but also very pure relationship between men and women. OK, I see. It''s time for granddad. When the time comes, my great grandfather will go with you, and you will not be bullied by your very good and pure female friend? "


    Yin Xiu jokingly said with a smile.


    When Yin Xiu said that, Yin Tianqi, who had a more upright temperament, suddenly became more red like a monkey''s buttocks.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian were still holding back their laughter, but now they can''t hold back. They are laughing. Even Ning yuejing can''t help but feel some laughter, the corner of the mouth slightly up, outline a light arc.


    "Uncle Tianqi, so it won''t be long before we have another aunt?" Yin Zhaowu said with a smile.


    Yin Jiaqian should also say: "yes, uncle Tianqi, my little grandfather is very worried about your family these years. Well, if I let my grandfather know, I would be very happy... "In the face of Yin Xiu''s jokes, Yin Tianqi can only listen obediently. However, being teased by Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, Yin Tianqi is naturally not polite.


    "Go, what do you two children know. Remember, don''t talk to your family casually. If you let me know that you talk to your family, I will not deal with you! "


    Yin Tianqi shows her uncle''s dignity in front of Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian.


    But Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian don''t take it seriously. They all know that they are a little uncle. He is a straightforward man, a little joke or something, and won''t care at all.


    "Uncle Tianqi, don''t worry. We won''t tell my grandfather. You have to say it yourself, uncle Tianqi. Isn''t it, Jiaqian? "


    Yin Zhaowu said with a smile.


    Yin Jiaqian also smiles and squints. She is very serious. She even nods her head and says, "that''s right. Fourth brother is right. Of course, you have to let uncle Tianqi say it to my grandfather. "


    "However, uncle Tianqi, when can I and my fourth brother meet our future little aunt?" Yin Jiaqian looks at Yin Tianqi with a smile on her face.


    Yin Tianqi''s face was obviously not so thick, and was said to be flushed by Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, "eight characters have not been skimmed, all nonsense."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll let you see you next time."


    "Yes! Uncle Tianqi, it''s a deal. You should bring your future aunt to me and my fourth brother to have a good look... " Yin Jiaqian said.


    Yin xiuxiao looked at some of the younger generation joking. At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "Tianqi, that''s it. I''ll go with you then. You don''t have to bother your grandfather any more. "


    "Well, thank you, granddad."


    Yin Tianqi quickly thanks. He was overjoyed, but he knew how powerful his grandfather was. No matter how powerful the foreign aid the "XuanZhen gate" invited, he must have nothing but to eat in front of him.


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked up at the clock on the wall. It was more than 11 o''clock, so he got up and said, "sit down first. I''ll get lunch."


    Yinqi, or you can help me with Tianqi


    "Yes, Lord. We''ll help you with it."


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian also got up one after another.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I can do it myself. It will be good soon, ha ha... "


    Yin Xiu smiles and turns into the kitchen.


    He doesn''t really need help when he makes his own dishes. If you choose or wash dishes, you can control them directly with your mind. You can do it in a blink of an eye. If other people help, it will be slower.


    The rest is stir fry. It doesn''t take much trouble. You can make a dish in a few minutes. It''s very fast. After all, it''s just home cooked dishes, and there''s no need for complicated procedures.


    It took more than half an hour for Yin Xiu to make six dishes and one soup. There are only five people in total, including Xiaoman and Pipi. There is no need to make too many.


    After lunch, Yin Tianqi and Yin Zhaowu sat for a while. After a break of nearly an hour, Yin Xiu asked the three of them to practice their own martial arts in the open space at the gate, and gave some advice at will.


    Several younger generations are here, and Yin Xiu also gives them some advice, so that they can take less detours.


    For Yin Zhaowu, Yin Jiaqian, and even Yin Tianqi, it is very valuable to get some advice from Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu''s advice to them is basically to the point, pointing directly to their weaknesses and areas for improvement.


    Although it was only a short more than an hour, the three people were consciously benefited.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, when Yin Tianqi and Yin Zhaowu were about to leave, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "I''ll go out with you. I''ll buy a car by the way. I''ll go to Hewu county with Tianqi next week. It''s not convenient without a car. "


    Although Yin Xiu flew faster, he could not fly everywhere. For example, if you want to go out and buy something.


    A lot of times it''s a little inconvenient.


    As for the driver''s license, Yin Xiu got it before he closed down. I just didn''t go to buy a car.


    "Granddad, I have a car, but there is something wrong with it. I left it in the 4S store for repair. It will take two days to repair it." Yin Tianqi said.


    He hitchhiked here today.


    The last time he was chased by the one door man, the car was destroyed, so he bought another one. However, something happened a few days ago and was damaged again. It is under repair.


    "Nothing. Anyway, I also want to buy one, which is convenient to use occasionally Yin xiudao.


    After that, Yin Xiu turned to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, would you like to go out with your master?"


    Ning yuejing did not say a word, immediately got up and ran over, "OK, Xiaojing wants to go!"


    "Geji, Geji..."


    "RoarXiaoman and Pipi two little guys also immediately jumped over and yelled at Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Out of the yuewan community, several people toward the east gate of Yinhai University.


    It is very difficult to stop a car at the gate of yuewan community. The main reason is that the people living in this community are rich people. Which one does not have his own car? So the average taxi driver is not stupid enough to wait for passengers at the gate of yuewan community.


    A few people chatted as they walked. Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, and Xiao PI was held in his hand by Ning yuejing.


    I was about to walk to the east gate of Yinhai University, but I saw some people scattered in front of me. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "Why, Rongrong?"


    Yin Jiaqian looked at a girl in the crowd and suddenly called out in surprise.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the girl, but also felt a little familiar. It seemed that she was the girl with Yin Jiaqian when she first met her in Yinhai University.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    Yin Xiu said that he went with Yin Jiaqian and others


    "I told you I didn''t steal it. It wasn''t me!"


    The girl named Rongrong was holding her arm by a man and a woman, with a face of grievance, and even said with a little cry.


    There are some students and passers-by standing around in twos and threes.


    Hearing Rongrong''s words, one of them, who was also in his twenties, immediately said, "you have got all the dirty things. You still want to deny it! You said you didn''t steal it. Why is the purse of this beautiful woman in your pocket? Is it possible that someone else''s wallet has wings and flies into your pocket


    On the side of the young woman about 30 years old, she also immediately grasped the girl named Rongrong and called, "yes. If you don''t say you stole it, will my purse grow wings and fly into your pocket


    "If you steal a wallet and get it, you dare not admit it."


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t steal your wallet. As for how your wallet was in my pocket, this I really don''t know what''s going on... "


    The girl named Rongrong was wronged and pleaded. Her eyes were red and her tears flickered.


    "Not yet! I have seen with my own eyes that when you collide with this beautiful woman, you put your hand into their pocket and steal your wallet. If I hadn''t stopped them in time and caught you, I would have let you run away. Now I''m so stubborn that I don''t admit it! You think you didn''t admit that you didn''t steal it? "


    The young man said angrily.


    At this time, people around him also pointed and talked in a low voice. Most of the eyes that look at "Rongrong" are somewhat different and alert.


    She was obviously taken as a thief.


    "I, I But I didn''t steal her purse


    Rongrong voice with aggrieved cry cavity way, she tried to defend themselves, but did not know how to prove their innocence. Can only eyes pan tears, red red repeated this sentence.


    Seeing this, the young woman seemed to be moved with compassion and said, "forget it, forget it. The little girl thought she would do this kind of thing because she had no choice but to do it. Anyway, her purse has been taken back, and I don''t want to pursue any more. "


    "But, little girl, don''t do this kind of stealing purse again. If you are caught next time, others will not be as kind as I am. If you find your wallet, you won''t be bothered... "


    A moment of earnest persuasion from the young woman.


    However, the girl named Rongrong could not help but continue to defend herself, trying to prove her innocence, "sister, I thank you very much for being so generous. But I really didn''t steal your wallet. I really don''t know how your wallet suddenly got into my pocket... "


    "All right, all right, little sister, I have said that I don''t care, you, don''t say any more, ah." The young woman did not seem to want to continue to argue, interrupted Rongrong.


    When people around saw this scene, they all secretly praised the young woman''s generosity. For the girl named Rongrong, she was more despised and disgusted.


    At this time, the young man suddenly said, "beauty, don''t you first look at the money in your wallet, or whether there are any less cards? Now the thief''s action is very fast. I can''t say that in the blink of an eye, people will transfer all the cash in your wallet away


    Hearing the young man''s words, the young woman seemed surprised and opened her purse to have a look. Then, the face Shua, slightly color change.


    Seeing this, the young man on the edge asked, "what''s the matter, beauty? Can''t my crow''s mouth tell me, let the thief transfer the money inside? "


    The young woman suddenly raised her head, looked at the young man, took a deep breath, nodded her head slowly and said, "I only have more than one hundred change and cards left in my purse, nothing else..."


    With that, the young woman opened her purse and let the young man and other people around look at it. There were only some change of one yuan, ten yuan and twenty yuan left in it. As for the one hundred, there was none."Well, that''s right. Now these thieves are really capable. In the blink of an eye, they steal other people''s wallets. Even the money in them will be transferred to you. "


    The young man sneered at the girl named Rongrong.


    The young woman''s face at this time is not good-looking, staring at Rongrong: "little girl, give me back the money. I used to have two thousand hundred yuan in cash in this purse, but now there is none. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, the girl named Rongrong turned pale and said in an urgent voice, "I didn''t! Sister, I really didn''t take your money. All my money in my body doesn''t add up to 500 yuan, let alone 2000 yuan. If you don''t believe me, I can empty all my pockets and show you... "


    Rongrong tried to defend herself, and even was so anxious that she almost cried out.


    However, at the moment, neither the man nor the woman, nor the other people around her, obviously did not believe what she said.


    The young man sneered: "you thieves are the best at hiding money. Who knows where you hid the money. Or maybe you''ve just quietly transferred the money to your partner. Are you stupid enough to keep your money in your pocket


    After that, the young man said to the young woman again: "beauty, I think you''d better call the police directly and let the police deal with it. See if she pays you back! Two thousand dollars is a lot of money. You can''t make her cheap. "


    The young woman seemed to hesitate a little, looked at the girl in front of her and said, "little girl, you heard me too. If you don''t give me the money back, I''ll have to call the police and give it to the police. "


    Then the young woman looked at the girl again and said, "I think you should be a student of Yinhai University. I don''t want to go to the police and make a big noise about it and affect your studies. But if you don''t pay me back, I''ll have to call the police. "


    "When it comes to a big trouble, will you be punished by your school or even dissuaded from quitting? Then you can''t blame me for not giving you a chance..."


    The passers-by around saw the young woman, so they all thought about the girl, and immediately condemned the girl.


    "I said," you little girl, you''d better give the money back. Otherwise, the police will call the police, and you will be expelled


    "Yes. He stole someone''s wallet and was caught on the spot. He still refused to accept his account. This is the quality of the college students, Bang... "


    "Nowadays, the quality of college students is really poor enough. If you steal someone''s wallet, you won''t admit it when you are caught. Even if they don''t want to return the money to others, they should let her go in for a while and teach her a lesson. "


    "Yes, it is. As a college student, it''s a disgrace to the college students... "


    All around the discussion, as well as all kinds of pointing, and even directly scolded, let Rongrong can''t help crying out, crying with a cry: "I really didn''t steal her purse, nor did I take her money. Why don''t you want to believe me? Wuwu... "


    When a little girl is criticized in public, how can she stand it.


    Seeing that Rongrong was still crying to defend herself, the young woman seemed to get up a little upset and said, "little sister, it''s no use crying. Crying doesn''t solve the problem. "


    "Now there are two choices for you, or you will immediately return my two thousand dollars to me. For the sake of being a student, I won''t pursue you. "


    "Or, if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll have to call the police. When the time comes, let your school know if you will be expelled. It''s none of my business. How about it, you can choose it yourself... "


    Hearing the young woman''s words, the girl was still sobbing: "I really didn''t take your money, nor did I steal your wallet. I have only three hundred dollars in my whole body. Otherwise, I will give you all the money... "


    The young woman seemed to be a little angry.


    The young man holding the girl beside him couldn''t help but sarcastically: "there are dead pigs in the world who are not afraid of boiling water. It''s all like this. I have to argue for myself. I don''t admit it. It''s really... "


    Then the young man looked up at the woman and said, "beauty, I think you''d better call the police. You should also take the money first, and let the police come to the rest, and then force her to give it back to you. "


    With that, the young man could not help but snatch the 300 yuan from the girl''s hand and handed it to the young woman next to him.


    The young woman took over the more than 300 yuan from the young man, and immediately said to the girl, "you have more than 360 yuan here, but there is still a gap of more than 1600 yuan. I won''t tell you about the change. You just have to pay me another 1600 yuan. What do you think? "


    "Otherwise, I can only call the police. When the police come, the nature of this matter will be really different. Think about it yourself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    At this time, Rongrong was too anxious to know what to do. She didn''t steal the other person''s wallet at all, let alone transfer the money in the purse. Where can she find the money to return it to the other party?


    At this time, the young man looked at Rongrong, sneered and sarcastically: "the beauty is so generous, you still pretend to be poor here. I can''t see a passer-by. If you don''t give the money back to the beautiful woman today, you can''t leave. Wait for the police to arrest you and detain you! "


    "Well, I''ll see if you can continue to study in this university. Even if the school sees you pitifully and doesn''t fire you, all the students and teachers around you will surely know that you are a thief. I think how can you get along with your classmates


    The young man seemed to spit at his feet.


    Rongrong was said by him more think more afraid, can not help but tremble: "but, but I really do not have money."


    "Still pretending! It doesn''t matter where you hide the money or to whom you transfer it. In any case, if you don''t pay the money for this beautiful woman, you can do it yourself. "


    "Even if you don''t have money, you have to pay back the money if you go to the bank immediately or ask someone to borrow money. As for how you can get money back from your partner afterwards, that''s your business. "


    The youth said coldly.


    Rongrong hesitated and struggled. She was already flustered now. She didn''t know if she should really call her classmates for help. She asked her classmates to lend money to the woman to solve the current problems.


    At this time, Yin Jiaqian with Yin Xiu several people came over.


    Just now, Yin Xiu and others also vaguely heard some conversations between them and the comments of passers-by around them. They have a general understanding of the whole thing.


    Seeing that Rongrong was surrounded by a group of people, Yin Jiaqian couldn''t help but rush forward and asked with concern: "Rongrong, are you ok?"


    Yin Jiagen doesn''t care about other people''s purse stealing.


    Seeing Yin Jiaqian''s appearance, Rongrong suddenly felt a sense of joy and tears. It was as if she had suddenly found a way to rely on in her "despair".


    "Jiaqian, whoa..."


    Rongrong immediately couldn''t help holding Yin Jiaqian and sobbing.


    Yin Jiaqian quickly comforted her and asked, "Rongrong, can you tell me what happened? I''m sure you''ll never steal people''s wallets. "


    The young man and the young woman on the edge saw Yin Jiaqian suddenly rush out and couldn''t help but look at each other and exchange a look.


    The young man immediately said, "is this your classmate? Just in time, I''ll pay back the money of this beautiful woman, or I''ll call the police and catch you. "


    Rongrong was about to open her mouth, but Yin Jiaqian first called out: "wait, let''s talk clearly first..."


    "What else do you want to say? Is this not clear enough? So many people at the scene watched with their own eyes. You, the classmate, stole the wallet of this beautiful woman and gave the 2000 yuan cash in it. I don''t know where to transfer and hide it. Do you still want to deny it under such public eyes? "


    The young man sneered.


    The onlookers even couldn''t help saying, "yes, your classmate stole someone''s wallet. Many people saw it taken out of your classmate''s pocket. You guys, you''d better return the money to others. If it goes on like this, if people call the police, you will wait to be caught in... "


    Yin Jiaqian smell speech, can not help but look back at the side of Rongrong.


    At this time, Rongrong quickly shook her head and said, "Jiaqian, I really didn''t steal that sister''s purse. I don''t know why the wallet suddenly appeared in my pocket


    "Do you hear me? My classmate said she didn''t steal it!" Yin Jiaqian immediately looked at each other.


    The young man immediately sneered, "it''s really funny. Does your classmate say that she didn''t steal, that''s not stealing? Since she didn''t steal it, how could the wallet appear in her pocket? You should explain it to me! Many people here have seen this with their own eyes. You can''t deny it by sophistry. "


    The young woman couldn''t help saying, "little sister, if you don''t admit it again, I''ll call the police. When the police come and want to take you away, don''t blame me for not being polite. For a thousand yuan, you can leave a criminal record, even affect your future prospects... "


    Those passers-by on the side also have a burst of pointing and murmuring to Rongrong and Yin Jiaqian. In short, there is nothing good to say, and there is something strange in their eyes.


    It''s just like being a thief.


    At this time, Rongrong hesitated, as if frightened by the other party''s words and the directions of other people around her. I''m afraid that the other party will really call the police and make a big noise. If you leave the bottom of the case, the future will be ruined.


    Yin Jiaqian didn''t care. She glanced at the people around her and the man and woman in front of her. She snorted, "Rongrong, don''t worry. As long as you don''t steal each other''s wallet, we have nothing to be afraid of. ""Aren''t they going to call the police. OK, let''s call it. Anyway, you didn''t steal her purse. You are not afraid of the shadow. When the police come, you can find out the truth and prove your innocence! "


    "Good! That''s what you said. I''ll call the police right now. When the police come, you two can''t regret it! " The young woman took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The young man looked at Yin Jiaqian and Rongrong and said, "just let you pay back the money, but you''ll die, and the duck will die. Now, people really need to call the police. When the police come, you will not only have to return the money, but also be arrested and detained. "


    "With this case, regardless of whether the school will dismiss you, even if you graduate in the future and look for a job, the company will certainly not want a person with a criminal record of theft. It''s really Stupid enough. It''s just for the sake of more than a thousand yuan that he''s using his own future in the future to make a fortune, tut... "


    The young man looked pitiful and pitiful, and looked at Yin Jiaqian and Rongrong as if they were looking at two fools.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, who had been watching coldly, finally stepped forward two steps, looked directly at the young man, and said faintly, "if they really do what you say and pay for them, they will be really stupid."


    With that, Yin Xiu glanced at the young woman with her mobile phone in her ear and said, "OK, you don''t have to pretend here. This trick of both of you can coax the students who are not deep in the world


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the people around him looked at him in amazement.


    Yin Jiaqian showed a smile. Since it was Yin Xiu who said it himself, there would be no fake. And this obviously shows that Rongrong did not steal the woman''s purse.


    And Listen to this, it seems that the woman and the young man are together?


    At this time, the young man, as well as the young woman''s eyes can not help but have a glimmer of surprise, it seems that there are so some micro panic.


    But the young man was quick to respond and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know this beauty at all. It''s you, isn''t it your classmate? You''re really helping relatives or not. The obvious fact can be turned black and white without blinking an eye! "


    "Do you think you can be all right if you don''t admit it? Well, I don''t think it''s just me. No one is used to it. You don''t admit it and confuse right and wrong. Everyone says, isn''t it? "


    The young man said, looking at the other people around and agitating.


    He is not stupid. He knows how to encourage others to create momentum for himself. At the same time, he also puts pressure on Yin Xiu and others.


    When those passers-by who did not know the truth of the matter heard the agitation of the youth, some people really agreed, "that''s right! It''s no use denying the fact. Pay them back honestly. "


    "That is, if you don''t admit it when you steal someone else''s money, do you still want to rake it down? Today''s college students have this quality? "


    "What college students, bullshit, is to discredit the group of college students!"


    "It''s a shame for our school to have such a person."


    Seeing the "criticism" of passers-by, the young man''s eyes could not help but flash a glimmer of color.


    Yin Xiu did not pay any attention to the "criticism" of those people. He just looked at the youth in front of him and said calmly, "you''d better tell us the whole story yourself."


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu''s eyes lit up with a strange light.


    The pupil of the young man opposite him contracted sharply, and a strong sense of fear sprang up in his heart.


    It was like being threatened and threatened. I couldn''t help but blurt out: "I know this woman, and she is still my girlfriend. We both deliberately set up a bureau to blackmail the girl student a sum of money


    "My girlfriend bumped into the girl student when she was walking. She took the opportunity to put her purse into her pocket. Then I pretended to be a passer-by to seize the girl student and perform another play, saying that she had transferred the money from my girlfriend''s purse. In fact, my girlfriend had only one hundred dollars in her purse... "


    The young woman who was still making a phone call was stunned to see that the young man suddenly said all these words like a machine gun.


    When the youth had almost finished speaking, she suddenly woke up and immediately exclaimed, "what are you talking about nonsense! Who is your girlfriend? I don''t know who you are... "


    At this time, Yin Xiu glanced at her and said faintly, "don''t you admit it?"


    A plain sentence seems to contain a strange magic, so that the young woman can not help but admit the fact that she and the youth set up a blackmail.


    What she said was basically the same as what the youth said.


    Around, those passers-by who watched saw this scene, and then a burst of gaping, stunned


    No one would have thought that things would turn around so dramatically. In particular, these words were spoken by the young men and women themselves.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Lying trough, is this the situation of god horse? Are these two people really working together to set up a bureau to blackmail other girls'' money? Wonima


    "Now the way to cheat people''s money is really different. Today''s swindlers are so rogue. I suddenly feel that my brain is not enough. It''s time to recharge... "


    "Who said no? Nima, who would have thought that these two swindlers would have played such a trick? I really thought it was the little girl who stole the swindler''s purse


    "These two people are singing in unison. One is magnanimous and the other is playing black face. They are really playing well. I''m afraid they will be fooled by these two cheaters."


    "That''s right. Just now that woman is still acting as a good person, which makes me really think she is so kind and generous. They are all acting together. It''s more than enough for NIMA to be an actor. What kind of liar are you doing? "


    "It''s no wonder that the man asked the girl to take money just now. His emotion is just acting to make money..."


    All around the crowd suddenly an uproar of discussion.


    Many people were quite indignant. After all, they were deceived by the acting of the man and the woman just now. They thought it was the girl who stole the money and almost wronged them.


    "Now these swindlers cheat people''s means are really endless, a careless on the way, I can''t return to the swindler a thousand thanks."


    "These swindlers are abominable! I almost wronged the girl. I can''t let these two cheaters go easily. Call the police immediately and arrest them. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Call the police immediately and arrest them..."


    They didn''t need Yin Xiu to call the police. The indignant people spontaneously called the police.


    At this time, the man and a woman were at a loss, looking at the excited onlookers around. They could not understand why they had suddenly taken the initiative to tell the whole story of acting wrongly.


    They were conscious all the time.


    However, just in that moment, a deep sense of fear suddenly emerged in my heart. It was as if there was a very terrible existence threatening them.


    Let them involuntarily "confess" the whole thing


    At the moment, when their inexplicable fear disappeared, they realized what they had just said, and they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Especially the indignant crowd around them makes them feel flustered.


    "It turns out that you two are working together to cheat me..."


    At this time, the girl named Rongrong finally figured out why the woman''s wallet suddenly appeared in her pocket. She couldn''t help staring at the two people with anger on her face and said in an angry voice.


    She was almost wronged as a thief. She couldn''t tell her mouth clearly. The anger in her heart can be imagined.


    If she was really convicted of stealing, she would not be expelled from the school. At least once this incident was spread, she would be criticized in school, especially in her own class.


    Even many students may deliberately keep a distance from her, always alert to her, and really treat her as a thief.


    Once such a thing turns out to be true, it has a great influence on her


    Facing the angry eyes of Rongrong and the indignant people around, the young man and the young woman couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Immediately turned around and wanted to escape in a hurry.


    But how can they escape so easily when things come to this point?


    When Yin amends wanted to make a move, he saw that the onlookers had stopped the two men on their own initiative, and denounced them indignantly: "you cheated people and wronged money, almost wronged others. Do you want to leave like this?"


    "Catch these two swindlers and give them to the police when they come! We must not let them go like this, or they will continue to cheat others next time. "


    "Yes, catch them. You can''t let them escape..."


    In the face of the angry crowd, the two cheaters had no way to escape. They were surrounded in the middle with fierce force and were completely flustered.


    Seeing this, the man''s knee suddenly softened, and he knelt down on the ground, imploring, "please let us go this time. It''s only the first time we''ve done this kind of immoral thing. We don''t want to be like this if we don''t really have no choice but to be forced to... "


    Some of the young women were shocked to see the young man on his knees.


    "Yes, please let us go this time. We promise we won''t cheat again. We also know that this is not right, but we are really forced to a desperate situation, so we will move the wrong idea and make such a bad strategy. Please let us go this time! "


    Seeing the cry of the two swindlers, a man and a woman, many people were moved by them, showing some sympathy.


    "I think, since they have realized their mistakes, let''s forget it. Maybe they have encountered some difficulties and have no choice but to use this kind of crooked brain. ""Yes, they look very pitiful. They have to be forgiven. Who else has not encountered difficulties outside? They just took a fork in the road. Fortunately, they didn''t cause any bad consequences. Let''s forget it... "


    Hearing that someone would help him to intercede, a man and a woman kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy suddenly burst into a myriad of thanks.


    Yin Xiu''s cold eye watching these two people act together has really won many people''s sympathy. He can''t help but feel secretly that although there are many kind-hearted people in this world, many people''s kindness and good intentions are often cheated and used by such people who have no lower limit.


    When those people know that their good intentions have been used by cheaters, I am afraid that the next time they encounter similar situations, it will be very difficult for most people to do good deeds without reservation.


    It''s no wonder that nowadays, with the trend of the world declining, everyone sweeps the snow in front of their doors. When something happens, most of them just watch around, but few of them will lend a helping hand.


    It''s not that these people are unwilling to help others, but they are really scared by all kinds of people who use people''s good intentions to cheat or even blackmail.


    Kindness, kindness, almost everyone has. Most people are also willing to help those in need as much as they can.


    However, not everyone can stand the swindlers'' taking advantage of people''s kindness to cheat and blackmail.


    It is the instinct of human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    When people realize that a good deed of their own is likely to need to risk being blackmailed and ruined, I am afraid that few people will be able to do good without hesitation to help those in need.


    Looking at the people around gradually by the two cheaters, Yin Xiu shook his head secretly, but also can not help but walk forward.


    He has been using mind reading skills, and he is very clear about the thoughts of the two cheaters. Naturally, he will not be deceived by their superficial appeals.


    "Well, you two don''t have to go on. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Hearing the words, people around him were shocked. They looked up at Yin Xiu again.


    At this time, these talents suddenly remembered that when they were deceived by these two swindlers, it seemed that the person in front of them suddenly opened his mouth to expose the two swindlers.


    Then these two swindlers don''t know why they even told the whole process of cheating people and money on their own initiative


    Because they were angry at the cheating of the two cheaters, most of them ignored this point temporarily. At the moment, looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly slightly revealed a little strange.


    Although there is no evidence to prove it, most people feel vaguely that the reason why the two cheats mentioned the process of fraud and money fraud was probably related to the "young" person in front of them.


    As for what happened, why did the two swindlers suddenly take the initiative to "confess" This is not something that can be guessed by imagination alone.


    It was because of this that the onlookers saw that it was Yin Xiu who opened his mouth. They did not say anything more. They just looked at Yin Xiu quietly to see how he would deal with it.


    At the same time, I also want to know whether the two cheats'' plea for mercy is really acting deception again?


    Thinking of this, many passers-by who had already raised a little sympathy for the two cheaters could not help but look into the eyes of the man and the woman again with a little color and suspicion.


    The two swindlers also looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Naturally, they did not forget that it was Yin Xiu who suddenly opened his mouth before, and they inexplicably told the truth of deception.


    At present, Yin Xiu appeared again, and they looked at each other. Suddenly, there was a sudden feeling in their hearts, which made them feel flustered.


    As if in front of Yin Xiu, they had nothing to hide, and their inner thoughts were all red. They were exposed naked under their eyes


    "I have to say that your acting skills are very good, and your reaction is also smart enough. The key is that your psychological quality is also good. You are so skillful. You should have done a lot of such deception. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    He shook his head slightly and continued, "this man, no matter what he has done, must be responsible for his own behavior and consequences. Since you have embarked on this crooked way of deceiving people, you must be prepared to be caught and sent to the Bureau. "


    "Of course, maybe you''re used to it and don''t care so much. However, since you have been caught by me, especially since you just wronged a girl student as a thief, she almost ruined her future. It can''t be so easy for you to cross it. "


    "When the police come, I''ll inform our lawyer about this matter to help the girl student sue you two and try to aggravate the charges as much as possible. If you can close it for more than a few days, you will have a profound lesson! In case it''s just ten days and a half months, and the time is too short, you don''t take it seriously, and you will continue to cheat and blackmail when you come out... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, people present looked at him in surprise.


    Even Yin Jiaqian''s classmate was a little surprised. He was a little surprised that Yin Xiu planned to punish the two swindlers, and at the same time, he was also surprised by the meaning revealed in his words.


    Is this young man in his twenties who seems to have a company of his own? Great! Is it the second generation of rich people to be their own boss and start a company at such a young age?


    All the people were talking in a low voice, and their hearts were also curiously guessing.


    As for the two swindlers who were still kneeling on the ground, they were a little pale at this time.


    If the other party really goes to a professional lawyer to sue them for slandering the girl and blackmailing her money, I''m afraid they will not only be treated as ordinary scams, but will be shut down for ten days and a half months.


    If you don''t say more, it''s possible to close it for a year and a half!


    Ten days and a half months, or even three or two months, that man and a woman didn''t care too much. But it would be hard to be locked up for a year and a half, or even three or two years


    At this moment, a trace of regret rose in their hearts. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes is full of a sense of fear, in their eyes, Yin Xiu is obviously very unpredictable.


    After Yin Xiu said that, he did not pay attention to the two people. Instead, he directly said to Rong Rong, Yin Jiaqian''s classmate: "I''ll call the lawyer of the company''s legal department later. You just need to authorize him to handle this matter on his behalf."


    "These two people not only cheat and blackmail, but also slander you. They must get the punishment they deserve."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she thought of her helplessness and hesitation. She was almost treated as a thief. Rongrong immediately glared at the two swindlers with hatred, then raised her head and nodded to Yin Xiu: "OK! I''ll listen to you. "


    After a slight pause, she said gratefully to Yin Xiu: "in addition, thank you for helping me expose their deception, so that I can prove my innocence."


    Yin Xiu glanced at Yin Jiaqian beside her, showed a smile and said, "you''re welcome. You are Jiaqian''s classmate. Since you happen to meet her, this is also the case. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Rongrong looked at Yin Xiu carefully and seemed to suddenly think of it and said, "Oh, I remember. It''s you! No wonder you are familiar with each other. Last time I met Jiaqian at school, was that you? "


    "Well, it''s me." Yin Xiu smiles.


    Immediately hung up a phone call to the lawyer of the law firm in charge of fairies'' legal affairs, said the matter roughly, and then handed it to the other party.


    It''s good to leave these matters to the professionals, and he doesn''t have to ask more.


    As for the more than 300 yuan that Rongrong gave to the two cheaters, Yin Zhaowu directly took it back from the cheater and gave it back to Rongrong.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived.


    Although the two cheaters have always wanted to escape, it is a pity that Yin Zhaowu and Yin Tianqi are staring at them directly. In addition, there are some passers-by around who are not in a hurry to leave. How can they escape.


    After explaining the matter clearly, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and stopped a car in front of him to leave


    "Master, those two people were really bad. How could you cheat someone else''s money like that and slander others as thieves. Fortunately, master is here, otherwise Jiaqian''s classmate will suffer. "


    Sitting in the taxi, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but say with anger.


    The driver sitting in front of him probably because of Ning yuejing''s address to Yin Xiu, so he raised his eyes curiously and glanced at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in the rear-view mirror.


    Yin Xiu stretched out his hand and rubbed the long black hair of Xia Ning yuejing and said faintly, "yes, those two people''s deception is not so clever. It''s just that ordinary people are easily flustered when they encounter this kind of thing. "


    "With the cooperation of those two people, one dressed as a red face and the other as a black face, they bewildered the passers-by around. With the help of those unknown passers-by to put pressure on the party, it is easy to make the party flustered and follow their requirements, or hint, and then really try to find their own way to give them money, so as to make peace."


    "In this way, the purpose of the two swindlers will be achieved..."


    "Well. But such a liar is abominable Ningyuejing road.


    Yin Xiu''s faint smile.


    As long as people have a sense of "self", there will be two sides of good and evil. However, some people can restrain the "evil" in their consciousness with their own moral view, right and wrong view, and the pursuit of good in their heart.


    However, some people, for various subjective or objective reasons, let the "evil" in their hearts lose their shackles, so they go astray and sink into it and are unable to extricate themselves.


    "Xiaojing, in the future, you will certainly encounter more evil intentions and sinister intentions. So, when dealing with people you can''t trust completely, remember to keep a vigilant heart at all times. And you should also have a bottom line for judging people and things. "


    "You don''t have to be the kind of" good person "that the world thinks, but you must have your own bottom line whether you are a person or something. You should be able to judge for yourself what can be done and what can''t be done. ""If a person has no moral bottom line in his heart, then he is bound to go astray and fall into the abyss step by step, and finally God, he will not be let go, and it will be gone! "


    While speaking, Yin Xiu extended his finger to the top of his finger.


    His words are meaningful, but it is inconvenient to be too straightforward when the driver is present. However, I believe Xiaojing should be able to understand the meaning of his words.


    What Yin Xiu said about nature is not only ordinary people''s behavior and work, but also contains the way of practice. If a man of practice doesn''t have a firm bottom line in his heart, it is inevitable that paranoia will become a devil.


    Of course, there are many demon practitioners in the realm of cultivation, but a large part of them are just that their cultivation methods are relatively dark, and they pursue quick success in a different way, which is different from the square, upright and stable way of practicing the skills of the right way.


    In the real sense, there are not too many "enchanted" practitioners, which is about 23 / 10. This kind of person who is really "possessed" is usually eccentric in temperament, fierce and extreme in thinking and behavior.


    Although such people may have strong power in a short period of time, once these people step into the period of robbery, then most of the things waiting for them will end up in ashes


    In the way of practice, though we don''t have to be clear-cut and mellow, everyone becomes the so-called upright gentleman or simply forgetful.


    However, some mood is still needed. Those with extreme minds are easy to be possessed by demons, while those with uncertain minds are likely to have an unstable foundation.


    A firm heart, some of the heart''s perseverance, is also an essential part of the cultivation of truth.


    Ning yuejing was intelligent and understood what Yin Xiu meant. Gently nodding his head should say: "good master, Xiaojing has written it down."


    The driver in front of him again glanced curiously from the rearview mirror after hearing Yin Xiu''s instruction to Ning yuejing.


    After a while, the taxi arrived in front of a 4S shop.


    After paying the money, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing got out of the car together, and then entered the 4S shop


    It''s a big store, but it doesn''t have many customers.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walked in, a salesman immediately came up and began to inquire enthusiastically.


    "Do you want to see the car, sir?"


    "What kind of car would you like to buy? Or about what price, I can recommend it to you... "


    Yin Xiu had a lot to answer, but his eyes were looking at the cars on display in the shop.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu suddenly turned his head and asked Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, what kind of car do you think is better?"


    In fact, Yin Xiu doesn''t have any special preference or requirement for buying a car. It''s good to be able to use it as a substitute. If something urgent happens, he has to fly the sword faster.


    So he simply asked what kind of car Xiaojing likes.


    Ning yuejing''s eyes swept over the shiny and reflective cars in the hall. She seemed to have a bit of a dazzle. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly came to one of the silver cars, then looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, what do you think of this car? It seems that it looks ok, not as ugly as those cars over there... "


    On the side of the salesman heard Ning yuejing so straightforward with a "ugly" word to describe the other cars, suddenly the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly twitch.


    However, customers are God, ugliness is ugliness, and customers can describe it as they like. After all, to be honest, the appearance of those cars is really not very good.


    Ning yuejing naturally didn''t know much about cars, so she became a member of the "appearance Association" and judged only by the appearance of the car.


    The silver car she was referring to had a good appearance, which was better than the other models on the side.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    Immediately he looked at the salesman beside him and asked, "how much is this car?"


    As soon as the salesman heard Yin Xiu ask the price directly, he quickly put on a bright smile and introduced him, "Sir, the price of this car is 580000. This is the new model of" Lutong "company which has been launched this year. It adopts..."


    The salesman started to introduce the parameters of the car.


    Ning yuejing on the side looked at the car and couldn''t help saying, "is this car about 600000? It feels so expensive! "


    She was poor and used to it since she was a child. Even after she followed Yin Xiu, she didn''t buy anything very expensive.


    Although she lives in a mansion of ten million, it is just home for her. Whether it is today''s villa luxury house, or the original Yin Xiu''s suite, in her concept, there is little difference.


    Now I heard that such a car is about 600000, which is a very large number for Ning yuejing, who used to be unable to make up the money for meals.


    Unconsciously, he sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Ning yuejing''s exclamation is not loud, but it is obvious in this spacious exhibition hall.


    Just a short distance away, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, with a big belly, was watching the car on the other side. He couldn''t help but sneer, and then said to a young man around him, who was about 18.9 years old, "see, son. If it wasn''t for your father, I started from scratch and earned a fortune. I would have been like them, and I couldn''t afford to buy a car for hundreds of thousands of dollars. "


    "So, you can give me a long snack. The budget for buying a car for you this time is only one million. If you have more than one million cars, don''t think about it. "


    Hearing the middle-aged words, the young man was obviously not very cold, dissatisfied with the way: "OK, OK. Dad, don''t you preach to me. If I can buy a million bucks, I''ll take the latest vh-650 supercar from bolanyi. I don''t want anything but that car! "


    "I don''t want to drive a car with only one million yuan to meet people. Which of my friends can''t drive at least three or four million yuan, and if you let me drive a car with only one million yuan, where can I put my face? Down the price


    The young man turned his lips in disdain.


    "You You bastard


    Big belly middle-aged to angry, want to a slap on the back of his head, even hands to lift up. I think it''s a public place after all, but I still can''t help it.


    "I''ll tell you one million! If you don''t buy it, you pull it down. "


    The middle-aged hummed. After a slight pause, he immediately added, "of course, if you promise me to study honestly and not to hang out with those messy people in the future, it''s not impossible to discuss if you want to buy the vh-650 of the bolanyi..."


    The young man was not happy when he heard the first half of the sentence, but when he finished speaking in middle age, he immediately turned happy and said, "OK! Dad, you said it yourself. Then you can buy me that vh-650 later. I promise I will never play around outside and study honestly! "


    Hearing the young man''s promise, although the round face of the middle-aged was slightly painful, he nodded and agreed, "you should remember what you said. I bought you this car today. If I know you dare to go out and play around again, you won''t want me to buy you anything again!"


    After that, he couldn''t help but stare at his son, and said with pain: "you bastard, you just don''t know how hard it is to make money. In the future, you should find a chance to experience the hard work of making money. Otherwise, you son of a bitch, you don''t even use money as money


    "It seems that the vh-650 of the ''bologni'' will cost about five million?"


    His son obviously didn''t pay attention to his painful words at the moment, and his face was excited. He probably heard his last sentence asking about the price.


    "It''s 4.98 million! It''s less than five million! "


    "You bastard


    Seeing his son in middle age, he was so happy that he didn''t listen to his other words at all. He couldn''t help patting the back of his head


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing on the other side naturally heard the dialogue between the father and son.


    Originally, it didn''t matter to them, but the middle-aged man who took Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing as a "foil" to educate his son was somewhat unpleasant.


    In particular, the tone of the other party before the obvious arrogance and ridicule of Ning yuejing''s exclamation made Yin Xiu frown slightly.


    However, the other side didn''t have any other excessive words. Yin Xiu couldn''t argue with the other party. He just glanced at the father and son and ignored them.


    "Xiaojing, let''s see something else. We''ll buy whichever one you think is beautiful or you like it. " Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Although he drives the car, he has no requirements on the appearance, style and even performance of the car. Therefore, it is easy to choose with Xiaojing.


    When Ning yuejing heard the speech, she nodded her head and said, "well, good. Master, I''ll take a look at other cars


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    The salesman who followed him heard the words between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. He couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu with a little surprise.


    Observation is a necessary skill for these salesmen.


    She felt that from the tone and manner of Yin Xiugang''s speech, it seemed that The young man who looks younger than her is also a good owner?


    And what did the little girl just call him?


    Master?


    These two people are not brothers and sisters, but "masters and apprentices"?


    The salesman felt a little surprised and curious!


    But this curiosity is also held in mind, that is, the privacy of guests is not what they should care about.


    One thing she was quite sure of was that she should be able to make the list in front of her. The difference is just the size of the list.That depends on the little girl.


    Of course, she can also "guide" from the side. Since the young girl was chosen by the young girl, she should be a member of the "appearance Association" according to her performance just now, so we can take them to see the beautiful cars with beautiful designs.


    Naturally, the price of this kind of car is not cheap. Any car, as long as it can be sold, her Commission will be enough for a month. Even if she doesn''t sell her car for the next month, that''s enough.


    As a result, the salesman suddenly became more enthusiastic.


    At the same time, he intentionally introduced some high-end cars to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, such as deliberately saying some performance, safety, speed and so on to guide.


    Then he asked them to take them to the exhibition hall on the other side. He said that the appearance design and performance of the cars there were far better than here


    The exhibition hall on the other side is really high-end cars.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu could see the intention of the salesman, but it was very normal. It was someone else''s job. The key is that people are also meaningful.


    As for the cost, Yin Xiu didn''t care. Money for him is a pile of figures, his bank card money is not used, has been lying dead.


    It''s nothing to spend, as long as it''s worth it.


    "Master, why don''t we buy this one? I think this car is very beautiful, and it looks very low-key. It''s not so conspicuous. It''s very suitable for you, master... "


    Not long after, Ning yuejing strolled in the high-end auto exhibition hall on the other side for a while and then fell in love with a black sedan.


    As Ning yuejing said, the appearance of this car is grand, upright, but not conspicuous. It has a little implication of low-key luxury connotation.


    The salesperson who had been following the introduction saw the car that Ning yuejing referred to, and he was so happy that he almost burst into laughter and introduced it.


    "This sister has a good eye. This is the latest luxury sedan yj-p35, which was just launched at the beginning of this year. This model is really suitable for you to drive. This car is not only grand and luxurious in appearance, but also does not make people feel old-fashioned or boastful... "


    Listening to the introduction of the salesman, Yin Xiu just smiles and asks Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, shall we buy this car?"


    "Well! That''s it, master Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu asked the salesman directly, "how much is this car? Do you have any cars in stock. I want to drive away immediately... "


    When the salesman heard the speech, he was overjoyed and quickly replied, "yes, this car just has a car in stock. There are only three cars in the whole Yinhai. In addition to one in our store and one in the downtown headquarters for display, there is only one existing car left in the warehouse. "


    "The price of this car is 11.88 million yuan. If you want it, I''ll pick it up for you."


    With that, the salesman looked at Yin Xiu expectantly.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, "OK, that''s it. Please help me with the license plate and related procedures quickly


    "Yes, yes. I''ll pick up the car for you. Or would you like to have a trial run first? "


    Although the salesman is still trying to calm down on the surface, she can still see the excitement in her heart at the moment. She has a lot of Commission for selling a luxury car with more than 10 million yuan!


    "You don''t have to try. Just finish all the procedures for me as soon as possible." Yin Xiuying said.


    It''s not necessary for him to test or something. As long as there''s nothing wrong with the car.


    "Yes, yes. Please wait a moment. Go to the rest area over there and take a seat for a while. I''ll go through the relevant procedures for you, and then I''ll bring you the car... "


    The salesman even busy way.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    "Oh, good." Ning yuejing gently nodded, can''t help but look back at the car she picked, some dark tongue. She didn''t expect that the car would be so expensive, more than ten million!


    However, although the price makes her very surprised, she also knows that this money is nothing to Yin Xiu. Besides, in fact, she has no idea about money. In her eyes, ten million is almost the same as a hundred. Anyway, it''s a lot of money


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing follow the salesman to the rest area, the father and son who met before are also watching the car.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu bought the luxury car with more than ten million yuan without blinking his eyes, the middle-aged man who just despised and ridiculed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing was stunned.


    Immediately, he could not help mumbling to himself: "I didn''t expect that this man is also a rich master. I really missed my eyes just now. But who would have thought that a young man in his twenties and a teenage girl would buy a car with so much money


    "If you can buy a ten million luxury car without blinking an eye, how can you get hundreds of millions of dollars?"The middle-aged man couldn''t help but smash his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that I don''t seem to have much money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Go through the formalities, pay by card, get the car


    Yin Xiu runs away in the luxury car he just bought.


    After driving for a short time, Yin Xiu thought that the car was really good. It was very comfortable to drive in. Even if it was not slow, it was hardly felt. It was very stable.


    This is much better than the car he drove when he went to the exam


    Of course, Yin Xiu only drove the car that had passed the driver''s license test. He didn''t even practice at all. When it came to the exam, he drove it ahead of time, and then took the exam immediately.


    I got my driver''s license all the way through.


    With Yin Xiu''s ability, it''s really easy to get a driver''s license. You just need to know where the car is used and how to use it. You can drive faster than a professional racing driver.


    No matter how powerful a racing driver is, he can''t have Yin Xiu''s reaction speed and control power. What''s more, Yin Xiu and his spirit sense can directly see the whole road and the car from the perspective of God.


    Driving a car to go around, soon Yin Xiu took Xiaojing back to the yuewan community home.


    It''s evening now


    Unconsciously, a week passed.


    At about 8:00 on Saturday morning, Yin Tianqi came to the yuewan community early in the morning to look for Yin Xiu.


    According to him, the match between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate was held this afternoon, so they had to arrive before noon.


    Fortunately, "Hewu county" is not far away. It is estimated that it will arrive in two or three hours.


    This is the middle of June. Xiaojing will take the high school entrance examination for more than a week. Yin Xiu didn''t take her with her and let her review her lessons at home.


    The spirit is still in the spirit liquid of the three gods in the furnace.


    After so many days, the spirit liquid has been absorbed by more than three-quarters of the degree, depending on the situation, it will be completely absorbed in three or five days.


    At that time, it should also coagulate the "elixir".


    The spirit body coagulates the "elixir", which is similar to that of a cultivator who coagulates the golden elixir. There will be more or less some movement. Yin Xiu had to take it to a remote place and block it with prohibition.


    It''s not urgent.


    "Granddad, is this the car you went to buy that day?"


    Yin Tianqi looked at Yin Xiu''s luxurious car running in the garage beside her, with a sense of surprise on her face.


    He is not Yin Xiu or Ning yuejing. He doesn''t know anything about cars. Although he is not very proficient in cars, he still belongs to the family of car lovers.


    Naturally, she recognized what kind of car it was in front of her.


    "Well, yes. This car is not bad. It''s very comfortable to drive. It''s very stable even if it''s fast. " Yin xiudao.


    Yin Tianqi looked at it carefully, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but say, "this is a luxury sedan with tens of millions of dollars. Can it be uncomfortable and unstable to drive it?"


    Although he is a little bit of money, but the idle money is not much. Usually, he can afford to buy a car worth tens of millions of yuan, but it is worth millions or even tens of millions of cars It''s too much.


    "The tens of millions of luxury cars are different, tut tut. The overall appearance and interior design are much better than ordinary cars. "


    Yin Tianqi said with envy.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said casually, "when you get married with your" good friend "who is very close and pure, your grandfather will give you a ten million car as a wedding gift."


    "Really?"


    When Yin Tianqi was happy, she immediately responded, but she couldn''t help scratching her head. She was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He is really not thick skinned. He blushes a little when he is ridiculed by Yin Xiu.


    "Of course it is true. What grandfather said can be false. However, you have to get rid of your "good friend" quickly. It''s really important to have a certificate with someone else. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, seeing that it was not too early, Yin Xiu went to Ning yuejing and left with Yin Tianqi for Hewu County, which is under the jurisdiction of Yinhai.


    The two of them were in Yin Tianqi''s SUV.


    It is mainly because Yin Tianqi said that Hewu county still has to walk a dirt road in the countryside to get to the mountain village where "tianjiumen" is located. That road is not easy to walk. I''m afraid the sedan car that Yin xiuxin bought may not be able to walk.


    And even if the two of them go there, they don''t need to drive another car, just take Yin Tianqi''s SUV.


    It is not far from Yinhai city to Hewu county. Yin Tianqi only took about an hour and a half to get to Hewu county. However, there is still a long way to go from Hewu county to the mountain village where "tianjiumen" is located.


    Although the distance is not too far, the key is that the road conditions are relatively bad, twists and turns, and there are potholes everywhere


    Until 11 o''clock at noon, Yin Tianqi and Yin Xiu arrived at the mountain village where "tianjiumen" is located.According to Yin Tianqi, all the villagers in this village are from tianjiumen. However, most of them can only be regarded as the disciples of the outer gate, and only a few of them have got the true biography after entering the inner door.


    Before he left the earth, Yin Xiu did not have much contact with the "nine heaven XuanZhen gate" of that year. He only knew that there was such a school of geomantic omen.


    Yin Tianqi obviously said hello to his "good friend" in advance, so when he drove into the mountain village, Yin Xiu saw a girl on the Pingzi side of the entrance of the village, who was dressed in a simple and generous way. He could see that a girl in her twenties and seventies was waving her hands.


    People obviously recognize Yin Tianqi''s car.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu turned to Yin Tianqi with a smile and said, "Tianqi, the girl on the Pingzi over there is your" good friend "


    Yin Xiu''s expression was somewhat of a joke.


    Yin Tianqi said, "well, yes. Granddad, her name is Huo Jianping. Now the master of Tianjiu gate is her father. "


    "No wonder you are in such a hurry. It turns out that the head of Tianjiu gate is the father of your" good friend. " Yin Xiu looks at Yin Tianqi with a smile.


    It''s almost impossible to say the word "future father-in-law.".


    Yin Tianqi laughed two times. Now he also stopped the car and immediately said to Yin Xiu, "granddad, let''s get out of the car."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, pushed open the door and went down.


    "Tianqi, you''re here."


    As soon as Yin Tianqi got out of the car, the girl waiting on the side immediately met her. Look at the look in her eyes at Yin Tianqi, Yin Xiu can see her enthusiasm and tiredness without mind reading.


    "Well. Jianping, let me introduce you to you. This is the elder I mentioned to you... " Yin Tianqi immediately introduced.


    Huo Jianping noticed Yin Xiu at this time.


    However, when she saw that Yin Xiu was so young, obviously much smaller than Yin Tianqi, her face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Originally, when Yin Tianqi told her that she had invited an elder of her family to help her, she thought that she should be at least 40 or 50 years old.


    But I didn''t expect to be such a "young man" in her twenties, who seemed to be a little younger than her!


    "Tianqi, this Is he really the elder you mentioned? "


    Huo Jianping asked in surprise.


    Yin Tianqi had told her that the elder he invited was a very powerful person, which made her feel at ease. But now, seeing that Yin Xiu is still so young, Huo Jianping can''t help hesitating.


    After all, according to the news from tianjiumen, this time the "foreign aid" invited by XuanZhen gate was a figure with the highest cultivation.


    Can Yin Tianqi, who is too young, really cope?


    He is still so "young". Even if he is a genius, he will not have much high accomplishments. It''s amazing, that is, the innate state. It''s amazing to be able to reach the innate state in our twenties.


    However, compared with those who have achieved the ultimate perfection, it is obviously not enough to look at the mere congenital state. People can easily crush the characters in the natural environment with one finger.


    Huo Jianping was naturally worried.


    Naturally, Yin Tianqi couldn''t have disclosed that Yin Xiu was his grandfather to Huo Jianping. Although there was no accident in their relationship, they would definitely get married in the future.


    But the Yin family has its own rules.


    After Yin Xiu returned to the Yin family, Yin Houde and his brothers strictly ordered the younger members of the family not to disclose Yin Xiu''s affairs to the public. As long as he is not a member of the Yin family, Yin Xiu''s identity can not be known.


    The Yin family is not an ordinary family. The words of several "big parents" are still very binding, and no one dares to violate them.


    Seeing Huo Jianping''s worry, Yin Tianqi could not help saying, "Jianping, don''t worry. This time, with my elder present in person, no matter who the other party comes to, no matter how powerful the other party is, he will never threaten the "tianjiumen"! "


    Yin Tianqi is full of confidence.


    Indeed, he didn''t think there was anyone else in the world that his grandfather couldn''t handle. In his mind, his grandfather is simply "invincible" existence!


    Yin Xiu also smiles at this time, looks at Huo Jianping and says: "your name is Jianping, right. I am an elder in Tianqi''s family. Don''t worry. Since you and Tianqi are very close "good friends", I''m here for everything. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Hearing the funny meaning in Yin Xiu''s words, Huo Jianping can''t help but give a slight "ah" sound. At the moment, her face is slightly reddish, and she glances at Yin Tianqi around her.


    Although she was still a little hesitant about Yin Xiu, after all, Yin Xiu looked too "young", which is human nature.


    However, after thinking about it, she was still willing to believe Yin Tianqi''s words. She believed that Yin Tianqi would never cheat her on such an important matter."That You haven''t had lunch yet, have you? Why don''t you go to have dinner with me first? The people from XuanZhen gate will not come until about two o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Huo Jianping said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    On the way to Huo Jianping''s home, Yin Xiu saw that the atmosphere in the village seemed dignified.


    It is probably because the upcoming competition between the disciples of the Tianjiu sect and XuanZhen sect has put pressure on the disciples of Tianjiu sect. You can see that most of the villagers'' faces appear to be heavy, and there is hardly any relaxation and randomness.


    There are not many modern buildings in the village. Most of them are brick houses.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi follow Huo Jianping and soon walk into a spacious courtyard. The wall of the courtyard is about two meters high, and before Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi enter, a yellow and white local dog jumps out and barks at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi.


    In the courtyard, there are also chickens and ducks "Gaga" or "cluck" pecking, on both sides of a variety of fruit trees


    Look at this, it''s no different from ordinary farmers. However, it is the home of the "tianjiumen" headmaster of Fengshui.


    Yin Xiu also observed the courtyard before entering the courtyard, even including the whole village. The mountain village is not very big, but it is close to the mountain and by the river, with a mountain on its back and a stream in front of it.


    The whole terrain is also in line with the undulating mountains behind it. The view is quite vigorous, and it seems that the village is at the head of the "Earth Dragon".


    It can be seen that this place itself is a place of geomancy, gathering the momentum of the mountains behind it.


    As for the location and orientation of Huo Jianping''s yard, they are also quite particular. Some people who have studied geomantic omen have come here. They can see more or less some ways.


    "Dad, here comes Tianqi..."


    Huo Jianping leads Yin Tianqi and Yin Xiu into the inner hall.


    There were many people sitting in the room. Most of them were in their fifties. Two of them looked like they were 70 or 80 years old.


    Hearing Huo Jianping''s words, one of the men about fifty-six stood up and saw Yin Tianqi and Yin Xiu following Huo Jianping.


    "Tianqi, here we are. Sit down."


    It seems that the man should be Huo Jianping''s father, but judging from this situation, it is obviously not the first time he has seen Yin Tianqi.


    "Oh, yes, uncle." Yin Tianqi was busy responding.


    At this time, Huo Jianping''s father Huo Linsheng''s eyes moved to Yin Xiu''s body, and asked curiously: "Tianqi, this is..."


    "Oh, uncle, this is my elder. I heard Jianping say something about the "Tianjiu gate" and "XuanZhen gate" Dharma meeting, so I persuaded this elder to come and help. " Yin Tianqi replied.


    "Is he an elder in your family?"


    Huo Linsheng, like Huo Jianping before him, looks at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    The other people in the hall also looked at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Huo Jianping has mentioned to Huo Linsheng that Yin Tianqi asked an elder to come to help him, but Huo Linsheng didn''t care much about it.


    Although Yin Tianqi''s cultivation is not weak, Huo Linsheng doesn''t think that Yin Tianqi''s elders can deal with the characters whose cultivation has reached the extreme.


    In fact, the Yin family''s reputation in the world is not so famous nowadays, and many people don''t even know the Yin family at all.


    When Yin Xiu had not left the earth, the Yin family, or Yin Xiu, was the most powerful person in China. Yin Xiu and his family are also famous in the world.


    At that time, however, personal force was declining. With the departure of Yin Xiu and the subsequent war, after Yin Chongwen lived in seclusion in Meishan village, Jiangyuan, the Yin family basically faded out of the "lake and lake.".


    Therefore, there are not many people who know the Yin family. Huo Linsheng is also not too clear about the Yin family''s roots.


    However, Huo Linsheng was surprised to see Yin Xiu so young.


    This is what my daughter said, Tianqi will invite the elders to help?


    Huo Linsheng couldn''t help but glance at Yin Tianqi strangely.


    At this time, Huo Jianping said in a hurry: "Dad, Tianqi said that his elder is very powerful, and he can certainly help us deal with the man invited by XuanZhen gate..."


    However, looking at the expressions and eyes of hollinson and other people in the hall, it is obvious that they do not believe such a statement.


    Can such a young man in his twenties be able to deal with the character who has reached the acme of practice invited by XuanZhen gate?


    You''re kidding!


    At his age, even if he began to practice from his mother''s birth, he could not practice to the extreme! It''s amazing. It''s a natural state.


    However, after all, they came here with good intentions, and the people of tianjiumen didn''t show any unfriendliness.


    Huo Linsheng soon recovered his normal color and said with a kind smile: "I don''t know what to call this little brother? Thank you for coming here to help. Please sit down here first... "


    When Yin Tianqi heard Huo Linsheng''s address to Yin Xiu, the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched. Her eyes were slightly strange and looked at Huo Linsheng.Little brother.


    Little brother


    Well, a man in his 100''s is called "little brother.". But who let granddad long live forever, youth forever.


    It is inevitable to be mistaken for an ordinary young man and to call him "little brother".


    Yin Tianqi held back the strange and evil taste in her heart and kept her plain expression.


    "I''m Xia yinxiu."


    Yin Xiu was very insipid and could not feel any waves. Then she went to one side with Yin Tianqi and sat down.


    The people sitting in this hall are obviously the elders of tianjiumen. Yin Xiu can feel a strong breath from each of them.


    Of course, this "not weak" is only relative to ordinary martial arts.


    Although there are Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi two outsiders present, but these people do not seem to have any taboo, continue the previous words.


    "Master, according to the old rules, there will be three matches between us and XuanZhen. Now they have invited the forgetting heart mage from the "Chan Tian Temple". They must have figured out an excuse to ask him to fight on their behalf. No matter who we are, I''m afraid it will be a losing result... "


    One of them, whose hair and hair were all gray, was at least 70 years old.


    Another person on the edge also immediately said, "yes. XuanZhen gate is prepared this time. Since the master forgetting the heart has been invited, it must be an excuse for the master to appear. We must lose this game. In this way, we can only win the other two games. "


    "We have to win both of the remaining two games. Otherwise, if we lose one of the two games, we will lose!"


    Hearing the words of several elders in the door, Huo Linsheng said: "for today''s plan, we can only do our best at that time."


    After saying that, Huo Linsheng looked at an old man who was a little older than him and estimated that he should be close to 60 years old. He said, "five elders, today''s battle depends on you and me. In any case, we can''t defeat this time!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I will do my best. Even if I fight to death, I can''t lose to XuanZhen people!" The five elder''s expression was particularly solemn and solemn.


    In the whole tianjiumen gate, they are now the most powerful. Other elders may have more profound accomplishments than the two of them, but they are too old, their Qi and blood have declined, and their actual combat power is not as good as theirs.


    Other younger elders were not as good as the two of them.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi quietly listen to the dialogue between Huo Linsheng and others. It is obvious that the other party does not take Yin Xiu seriously.


    Yin Tianqi can''t help but look at Yin Xiu around her.


    Yin Xiu was aware of his eyes, so he turned around and shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t need to pay attention to it. Wait until the time comes to see the situation.


    If tianjiumen can solve the problem by itself, it will be better. If it doesn''t work out, then take the initiative to help them.


    Who let Huo Jianping be Yin Tianqi''s best friend and pure girlfriend. After all, it will be Yin''s family in the future. If you can help, please help.


    Huo Jianping can''t help looking at Yin Tianqi at this time, and then looking back at Huo Linsheng and others, she looks like she wants to talk. Although she also had a question mark on Yin Xiu''s strength, she was skeptical.


    However, she absolutely believes in Yin Tianqi.


    So when she saw her father, she didn''t think about Yin Xiu''s existence with some elders in the door. This made her feel entangled. She wanted to speak for Yin Xiu or Yin Tianqi, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Even her own, if excluding the factor of Yin Tianqi, she does not believe that Yin Xiu can deal with the characters whose accomplishments have reached the extreme. How can she persuade others to believe it?


    Yin Xiu noticed the hesitation and entanglement in Huo Jianping''s expression, and could not help but nuzzle Yin Tianqi.


    After Yin Tianqi was stunned, she could not help looking back at Huo Jianping, so she quickly grasped her hand. When she looked up, she shook her head and showed a smile to reassure her.


    The discussion between Huo Linsheng and those elders of tianjiumen is still going on.


    "Now what worries me most is that xuanzhenmen has invited" forgetting heart master ". Even if we win the other two matches, will they still abide by the rules set by the older generation?"


    "Yes, the forgetful mage heard that he was a character who had reached the acme of practice many years ago. If XuanZhen people want to break the agreement of the older generation, they have to force it by virtue of their personal strength If we add one piece to the whole tianjiumen, we are not the opponent of the forgetful mage. "


    "Forget heart master After all, he is a Buddhist and Taoist monk. I think he should not be so shameless? " An elder''s tone is slightly difficult to say.


    "It''s hard to say, the so-called Buddhist and Taoist monks Is there any real eminent monk in Zen temple? Those rumors in the Jianghu are not secrets. If those rumors are true, I''m afraid it''s the character of the forgetful mage. Ha ha... " Another elder''s tone is slightly sarcastic sneer way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Another elder continued: "and since this forgetful mage has been involved in the dispute between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate, it is hard to judge him by his so-called" eminent monk "character."


    "What''s more, what ability does XuanZhen gate have to let the forgetful master, whose cultivation has already reached the extreme, intervene in this matter? I''m afraid they have put Let it out. Maybe he even promised to forget the heart mage. Otherwise, in his identity and position, why would he help XuanZhen gate? "


    "How dare they?"


    "What do they dare not. The people of the older generation are no longer here, and in recent years, they have lost four or five times to our tianjiumen sect. When a rabbit is forced to be anxious, it will bite people, not to mention people? "


    When Huo Linsheng heard the speech, his expression became somewhat dignified. He nodded slowly and said, "this matter has to be prevented. However, we have no other way out at all. We can only try our best to win the game. As for the forgetful master I can only hope that he has some of the demeanor of an eminent monk. "


    With that, Huo Linsheng sighed. This is the helplessness when one''s own strength is insufficient, and everything can only hope on the other''s character and ideas.


    "What the headmaster said is right. The most important thing for us now is to win and fight. Otherwise, if we lose, there will be no meaning in other discussions."


    "That''s why..."


    Yin Xiu sat on one side and listened quietly to the discussions of the elders of Tianjiu gate. There was nothing secret that could not be known to outsiders, so that Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi were not taboo.


    However, there is also a message revealed from the words of these tianjiumen elders. It seems that the Dharma between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate is for something.


    Although Yin Xiu was a little curious, he could not use mind reading to pry into other people''s minds.


    It''s not very moral to use mind reading skills. It''s just for strangers or enemies when necessary. Now it''s unnecessary for Huo Jianping''s teachers and elders.


    "Zen temple..."


    Yin Xiu suddenly murmured, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    Yin Tianqi, sitting beside him, vaguely heard the murmur and looked up at Yin Xiu in a little surprise.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and said nothing.


    At this time, Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen seemed to have discussed almost. Seeing him stand up and explaining a few words, the elders left one after another.


    After seeing the elders leave, Huo Linsheng turned around and said to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin Xiu, I''m sorry. I just ignored you. Please forgive me."


    Huo Linsheng politely apologized for Yin Xiu''s address Although Yin Xiu seems to be only in his twenties, since he is an elder in Yin Tianqi''s family, out of respect, he added "Sir" to Yin Xiu''s name.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "master Huo, you are welcome."


    Huo Linsheng also smile, immediately to Huo Jianping way: "Jianping, go to see if your mother is ready for lunch."


    After that, he looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi and said, "Mr. Yin Xiu, you and Tianqi haven''t had lunch yet? If you don''t like it, just have a potluck here... "


    Because Huo Jianping said in advance that Yin Tianqi would come with an elder in the family, Huo Linsheng also asked his wife to prepare lunch in advance.


    Although this afternoon is a contest with the Dharma meeting of XuanZhen gate, we still have to eat this meal.


    "That will disturb Lord Huo."


    Yin Xiu responded politely.


    After a while, Huo Jianping and her mother carried hot food into the main room. After a simple cleaning up, he put all the food on the dining table. Soon Huo Linsheng asked Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi to have a meal.


    At the dinner table, Yin Xiu and Huo Linsheng had a simple casual chat, but he did not inquire about the dispute between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate, nor did he ask why Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate split at the beginning.


    These may belong to other people''s privacy, but there is no need to explore.


    After lunch, it was near one o''clock at noon.


    After less than half an hour''s rest, Huo Linsheng got up and said, "Mr. Yin Xiu, the duel between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate is about to begin. Are you and Tianqi sitting in my house, or what


    This is also a euphemism to tell Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi that he doesn''t think Yin Xiu can help tianjiumen deal with the forgetful master of the "Zen Temple" invited by XuanZhen gate.


    Therefore, he would ask if Yin Xiu was staying at home. You don''t have to watch the Dharma meeting. As for asking Yin Xiu to help deal with the forgetful mage That''s not to mention.


    Who makes Yin Xiu look so young? Without knowing it, no one can believe that Yin Xiu can deal with the characters who have reached the acme of cultivation.


    Huo Linsheng doesn''t want Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi to get involved in the dispute between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate, so there is nothing to blame.It''s human nature.


    One side of Huo Jianping smell speech, immediately some hesitation, tangled looking at Yin Tianqi and Yin Xiu. Intellectually speaking, she did not think that Yin Xiu could have such a strong power to deal with the extremely strong men who had reached the acme of cultivation.


    However, she has unconditional trust in Yin Tianqi.


    Since Yin Tianqi said that the strength of the elder he invited is immeasurable and vast, it is easy to deal with the unique person who has achieved the ultimate cultivation in XuanZhen sect.


    Then, Huo Jianping does not doubt the truth of Yin Tianqi''s words. She believed that Yin Tianqi would never make fun of her and deceive her on such matters.


    It''s just that her father''s words have obviously made a statement, which makes Huo Jianping feel a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to tell Yin Tianqi. After all, Yin Tianqi invited the elders of her family to help her.


    Now my father is insinuating in front of others that he doesn''t need to be seen It''s a bit of a slap on the face of others. It''s not very nice to think about it.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi naturally understood the meaning of Huo Linsheng''s words.


    Yin Tianqi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Yin Xiu''s pat on the shoulder with a smile. Yin Xiu said to Huo Linsheng with a smile: "master Huo, if you don''t mind, can you let us go to watch the ceremony?"


    "My Yin family is a martial arts family. In the past hundred years, we have only practiced martial arts, not martial arts. I''m curious about this technique. Feng Shui pulse belongs to the branch of Shu Dao. Since we have the opportunity to come here this time, Tianqi and I also want to see the art of Fengshui. How about Huo men''s idea? "


    Yin Xiu asked with a flat smile.


    What he said was not false. Yin''s family had been practicing martial arts since he came back from the cultivation world. He did not know much about the art.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Huo Linsheng could not help but meditate a little.


    Seeing this, Huo Jianping on one side can''t help but cry: "Dad..."


    As soon as her words were uttered, Huo Linsheng glanced at her, nodded lightly, and directly agreed with Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi to go to the ceremony.


    "Well, since Mr. Yin Xiu is interested, you may as well go with me to the back mountain of the village to observe the ceremony later..." Hollingson road.


    Seeing that Huo Linsheng has agreed, Huo Jianping swallows back to her mouth.


    Yin Xiu politely hugged Huo Linsheng.


    A moment later, Huo Linsheng went back to his room and took some things out. Then he took Yin Xiu, Yin Tianqi, and Huo Jianping to go out together.


    At this time, no less than 340 people had gathered on the Pingzi village entrance. These people are the real backbone of tianjiumen.


    As soon as Huo Linsheng arrived, the first several elders met him one after another.


    Then Huo Linsheng opened his mouth and said a few words of encouragement to the backbone of tianjiumen, and then led them to the mountain behind the village.


    The location of the Dharma duel between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate is in an open valley in the mountains.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi mingle among the disciples of Tianjiu gate, and Huo Jianping also follows.


    She hesitated for a moment on her face, and finally got close to Yin Tianqi''s side, with a little apology, and whispered: "Tianqi, I''m sorry, this time you and your elder will go for nothing..."


    Yin Tianqi was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. She turned her head and looked at Huo Jianping and said, "it''s OK. I can understand my uncle''s idea. After all, I am big It looks too young on the outside. "


    "But I''ll talk to him later and ask him to help you if necessary."


    Although the voices of Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping are very low, Yin Xiu, who is also on the edge, can''t be heard.


    After Yin Tianqi finished, without waiting for Huo Jianping to say anything more, Yin Xiu slapped Yin Tianqi on the shoulder with a smile and said, "OK, I heard everything. Now that I''ve all come with you, it''s not going to matter. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with me. "


    After that, Yin Xiu continued to smile and look at Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping, joking: "anyway, in fact, I still care more about when you two can get married."


    "Dad, it''s about the end of the year. It''s about the end of the year for you to meet Dad. It''s about the end of the year for you to meet Dad. It''s about the end of the year to see you, too


    "We Yin family is still very open, you don''t have to hide."


    On hearing this, Huo Jianping suddenly felt a great shame. Her cheek was flushed and slightly scalded, and she looked at Yin Tianqi beside her.


    Yin Tianqi then burst into a giggle and said, "that Keke, since you said so, I''ll take Jianping back to my father and grandfather for the Spring Festival


    "Well, that''s it. You''re old enough. Now that you''ve got the right person, it''s almost time to start a family, and your father won''t have to worry about it. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu was very happy to see his younger generation get married and then spread their branches and leaves, which represented the prosperity of the Yin family.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    After walking for about half an hour, he finally came to an empty valley. The surrounding mountains are covered with lush trees, and some cliffs are covered with vines.


    When Huo Linsheng came to the valley with dozens of backbone disciples of tianjiumen, another group of people could be seen waiting on a higher level in the valley.


    There are also quite a number of each other, about 340.


    Most of the thirty-four people were dressed casually, and they didn''t pay much attention to them. They just wore a "Xuan" badge on their chest.


    People in tianjiumen also wear a badge on their chest, but on the badge there is a word "Tian".


    There is one exception to the other. The man was a bareheaded monk with a cassock on his body, a string of huge Buddhist beads on his neck and a string of rosary beads in his hand.


    Judging from his appearance, he should be no less than seventy-eight or ten years old. However, most of the reason is that he has profound cultivation. The spirit of the whole person is still very strong and does not show any old-fashioned appearance.


    I think eight out of ten of this man is the forgetful mage invited by XuanZhen gate.


    As soon as we met, a man in his early fifties, who was at the forefront of the other party, stepped forward two steps and said with a tone of lust and provocation: "tut Tut, what a big frame you are in Tianjiu gate! It''s only now. It seems that we haven''t paid much attention to our XuanZhen school... "


    Huo Linsheng stood in the front, looked at each other, and said faintly, "you are half right. Tianjiumen has always been peaceful in dealing with people and things, but it does not have any so-called shelf. However, it''s true that I didn''t pay attention to you


    "You..."


    The man on the other side was so angry by Huo Linsheng''s words that he felt angry. "Huo Linsheng, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant? Really? Wu Shengbao, tell me what I am arrogant about. Is it not true that your XuanZhen sect will lose to us five times in a row? "


    Huo Linsheng glanced at each other and said faintly.


    Wu Shengbao, the head of XuanZhen sect, was choked by Huo Linsheng. However, what the other side said was true, and he could not refute anything at all.


    In the past 20 years, XuanZhen gate has lost to tianjiumen five times in a row.


    Because of this, they realized that this time the Dharma meeting could never be defeated by tianjiumen, so XuanZhen gate, at a huge cost, invited the forgetful master of the "Chan Tian Temple" to help.


    Intend to win this match.


    Wu Shengbao knows that if he continues to quarrel with Huo Linsheng like this, he will surely lose. Who will let others have "dry goods". Naturally, his confidence will be better than that of him. In a few words, he will be speechless.


    Therefore, Wu Sheng forced down the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice, "Huo Linsheng, don''t be complacent. It used to be before, but now is now. Today, you tianjiumen don''t want to win this dharma meeting again, hum! "


    Those XuanZhen doors standing behind Wu Shengbao also yelled, "yes, you tianjiumen will lose this time!"


    "The so-called geomancy turns, this time the Dharma will surely be our XuanZhen sect will win."


    "You tianjiumen''s best to admit defeat, otherwise, we XuanZhen gate will beat you to pieces, ha ha..."


    Just now, people in XuanZhen gate were choked by Huo Linsheng''s words. In addition, they have been losing to tianjiumen for many years, and the whole XuanZhen gate is holding a breath.


    This time, XuanZhen gate has invited the forgetting heart master. It can be said that the victory is in hand. Therefore, it is inevitable to yell at tianjiumen to vent the depression and evil spirit accumulated over the years.


    In the face of XuanZhen gate''s clamor and provocation, the people of tianjiumen naturally fought back, shouting one after another.


    "Just because you want to win our tianjiumen? Do your spring and autumn daydream


    "It seems that you forget the last time, the last time, and the last time How did you all lose to tianjiumen? If you want to win us, Pooh! Next life


    There was a flurry of gunfire from the disciples on both sides.


    It can be seen that there is a deep resentment between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate. It''s hard to imagine that even eight or ninety years ago, nine gates and XuanZhen gate were still one.


    After a flurry of gunfire, Wu Shengbao, the head of XuanZhen sect, took the lead in raising his hand to signal his party to stop and stare at each other coldly.


    Seeing this, Huo Linsheng also let the people of tianjiumen stop talking with each other.


    "Huo Linsheng, don''t say much nonsense. Let''s open an altar to worship our ancestors, and then we''ll win or lose at a higher level." Wu Shengbao said coldly, full of confidence and confidence.


    Huo Linsheng also looked at Wu Shengbao coldly and said coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t become?"


    "Hum!"


    Huolin snorted coldly, and immediately waved to his back, saying, "bring the things here, and arrange the altar to worship ancestors!"


    "Yes


    Hearing Huo Linsheng''s words, several young doormen behind him immediately carried several big sacks on their backs.On the other side, Wu Shengbao also gave a cold hum, and immediately waved to the disciples of XuanZhen sect to carry several sacks.


    The sacks of both sides contained some things for arranging the altar of Dharma and offering sacrifices.


    It can be seen that, for example, although the nine gates and XuanZhen sects have been divided into two groups, and they have a bit of the same momentum, they still recognize the common ancestor.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi watched quietly among the numerous people in Tianjiu gate.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes carefully looked at the very eye-catching bareheaded monk "forgetting the heart master" in the middle of each other, then withdrew his eyes, and then turned his attention to the Dharma altar which was being arranged by the Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate respectively


    Both sides set up a Dharma altar in the southeast direction, and there are some particular points about the location and location. In addition, the materials used in the Dharma altar also have some ways in them, which is not a form of fooling people at will.


    While the disciples of both sides were setting up the Dharma altar, the rest of them looked at each other coldly. The air seemed to be filled with a heavy and repressive atmosphere, as if the air would be frozen.


    The bald monk on the opposite side began to arrange the Dharma altar on both sides. He sat down on one side with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, his beads in his hands, and his mouth murmured the Buddhist scriptures.


    Look at that, it really has the demeanor of an eminent monk.


    About ten minutes later, the Dharma circles of both sides were arranged one after another. On the altar of Dharma, in addition to some sacrificial offerings, there are also a simple incense burner on each side, and white candles are lit on both sides.


    After the completion of the Dharma altar, Huo Linsheng and Wu Shengbao snorted each other coldly. They strode forward one after another and went to their respective Dharma altars to pick up paper money and incense and begin to worship their ancestors.


    At the same time of burning incense and offering sacrifices to ancestors, both of them were muttering something.


    At the same time, the other disciples of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen sect all withdrew their cold eyes and turned to the Dharma altar. Their expressions became solemn and solemn.


    Sacrificing ancestors is a very solemn thing for the tianjiumen and XuanZhen sects, which can not be profaned.


    The process of sacrifice is very fast, and it will be finished in a moment.


    After Huo Linsheng and Wu Shengbao respectively inserted incense into the incense burner on the altar of Dharma, they turned around one after another and stood opposite to each other.


    "Hollingson, let''s go. This time I''m going to let you all lose in tianjiumen! " Wu Shengbao stares at Huo Linsheng and says with a sneer.


    Huo Linsheng naturally won''t show weakness and countered: "by your XuanZhen gate? Don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue


    "Well, hollingson, I don''t want to talk to you. The old rule, start drawing lots Wu Shengbao said coldly.


    When Huo Linsheng heard this, he immediately waved to his party and said, "take the bamboo stick up!"


    Hearing this, an elder of tianjiumen personally took up a long and thin cardboard tube. A bamboo stick about the size of a thumb was exposed at each end of the cardboard tube, and the exposed parts at both ends were almost the same length.


    The bamboo sticks are tightly wrapped in cardboard tubes, leaving no space.


    When the elder of tianjiumen took the cardboard tube, Huo Linsheng said to Wu Shengbao, "please."


    "Good!"


    Wu Shengbao strode forward immediately and went to the elder of tianjiumen. Then he looked at the paper tube carefully and the eyes and expression of the elder.


    It seemed to be trying to see something in his eyes.


    After a while, Wu Shengbao suddenly grabbed the bamboo stick on the left side, pulled it out from the wrapped cardboard tube.


    After glancing at the bamboo stick in his hand, he immediately said to the old man of Tianjiu gate: "take out the remaining bamboo stick and have a look."


    The elder of Tianjiu gate sighed slightly in his heart and drew out the remaining bamboo stick on the right side.


    When Wu Shengbao saw the length of the bamboo stick drawn by the tianjiumen elder, he burst into laughter.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at Huo Linsheng, and said with a proud smile, "Huo Linsheng, it seems that even heaven will not help you in tianjiumen this time. Even the bamboo sticks made by you tianjiumen have been selected by me. How can you fight with our XuanZhen sect in this dharma meeting? "


    Huo Linsheng frowned and sighed at the bamboo sticks in the hands of Wu Shengbao and the elder of tianjiumen.


    Originally very difficult situation, at the moment by the other side draw out on the sign, afraid is more difficult!


    However, Huo Linsheng didn''t show his timidity and said in a cold voice, "Wu Shengbao, even if you''ve got the autograph, how about it? It''s not once or twice that you XuanZhen clan won the lottery, but we were defeated by tianjiumen. What can you be proud of? "


    "Hey, I have my own pride, Huo Linsheng. Now, let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" Wu Shengbao still sneered triumphantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Yin Tianqi, who mingled in the crowd of Tianjiu gate, was puzzled. She asked Huo Jianping, "Jianping, what''s the use of this lottery?"


    Huo Jianping turned her head and looked at him and replied, "well, because the competition is divided into three games, and we both know each other very well, so the order of the participants can often determine the outcome."


    "As for the side that draws the draw, that is, the short one, all the players who go out in the first game and the third game have to come out first, while the other side only needs to determine the players in the second game. This will give the winning side more opportunities to adjust the players according to the situation. The situation is similar to Tian Ji''s horse racing... "


    Listen to Huo Jianping said, Yin Tianqi suddenly understood. In this way, the winning side will indeed have an advantage.


    Of course, if there is a big gap between the top people on both sides, then this advantage is useless. For example, if the strongest people on one side can''t beat the second or even the third, it doesn''t make sense to rank them.


    However, if the top few people on both sides are close in strength, such advantages will be greatly stressed.


    At this time, all the people in tianjiumen can''t help sighing, and their faces show dignified color.


    Everyone knows that the XuanZhen gate is in a fierce situation this time. It specially invited the forgetting heart mage from the Zen temple. Now it has been drawn by the other side, which is even more unfavorable to the Tianjiu gate.


    No matter how optimistic people are, they can only expect "miracles". After all, although XuanZhen gate has been losing to tianjiumen in recent years, the strength gap between the two sides is not that big.


    At least, Wu Shengbao, the head of XuanZhen sect, is only a little weaker than Huo Linsheng, but he is obviously better than the others in tianjiumen.


    At present, xuanzhenmen only need not let Wu Shengbao confront Huo Linsheng directly, which is almost a winning situation.


    After all, the opponent can still have a forgetful mage who has achieved the ultimate cultivation, which means that the other two games can guarantee one win. Then this time, XuanZhen gate will win!


    "Hollinson, the first scene, you start!" Wu Shengbao sneers at Huo Linsheng and says.


    Huo Linsheng looked back at the people of tianjiumen. He sighed in his heart and immediately said, "five elders, this first scene is up to you."


    In fact, he didn''t have much choice at all. He and the five elders are the most powerful in the tianjiumen. However, in the current situation, if he goes to war this time, the other party may directly let the forgetful mage confront him.


    In this way, he has little chance of winning. As for the remaining two I''m afraid there is no chance. Wu Shengbao is not an easy-going person.


    However, no matter what, now we can only let the five elders fight together. Huo Linsheng can even be sure that Wu Shengbao will appear in person after seeing him let the five elders go to battle for the first time


    The whole situation, or to be exact, there is little room for tianjiumen to adjust. Who let the other side draw on the sign, seize the opportunity, tianjiumen can only rely on the five elders to fight.


    If the five elders can win, then tianjiumen will have a good chance to win in three matches.


    After all, the second game is that the other side needs to determine the players first, so that tianjiumen can take it easy.


    If the opponent''s second scene is to let the forgetful mage come out, then tianjiumen can directly choose to give up. Huo can win in the third game.


    Therefore, this first scene, which is crucial, almost determines the final result of the whole Dharma contest.


    Sure enough, when Wu Shengbao saw that Huo Linsheng asked the five elders of tianjiumen to fight in the first fight, he immediately walked forward with a sneer and said with a slight squint: "the first scene of XuanZhen gate will come out in person by our sect leader!"


    Seeing this, Huo Linsheng sighed in his heart and said in secret: "it is true! Alas, now I can only hope that the five elders can fight this battle, otherwise The tianjiumen''s Dharma contest this time is almost out of the question. "


    Other people in tianjiumen also understand this point, and their faces become more dignified. They called out to the five elders who were leaving the line one after another, "five elders, come on, you can do it!"


    "Five elders, it''s up to you to win the XuanZhen gate and let them know the power of Tianjiu gate."


    "Defeat XuanZhen gate! Tianjiumen will win


    Dozens of disciples of Tianjiu sect were shouting and cheering for the five elders. Now they can only do so, the rest, everything can only see the five elders play later.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Tianjiu sect were shouting, and the people of XuanZhen gate were not willing to be outdone. They were also shouting the slogan of XuanZhen sect''s victory.


    The whole scene suddenly becomes more and more noisy and noisy, and the atmosphere of the needle to the wheat awn is also more intenseAt this time, the five elders of Tianjiu gate and Wu Shengbao of XuanZhen gate had already walked to the spacious open space on one side, at least fifty or sixty meters away from the others.


    This distance is enough to ensure that the fight between the two sides will not spread to other people later.


    "Huo Qicheng, let''s go!"


    Wu Shengbao looks at Huo Qicheng, the five elder of Tianjiu gate. He looks with a trace of pride and a trace of scorn. He smiles.


    Huo Qicheng looked at each other coldly, with a solemn expression and said, "please!"


    Huo Qicheng''s voice just fell, he and Wu Shengbao almost at the same time both hands, mouth whispering words.


    At the same time, the two people felt a thrill from the ground.


    Then, a strong breath gushed out from the ground in front of Huo Qicheng and Wu Shengbao, stirring the air into two torrents like tornado


    "Lead dragon skill, earth Qi changes dragon!"


    Huo Qicheng and Wu Shengbao uttered a low drink almost at the same time. Their hands were tied with Dharma Seals, their eyes were wide open, and their hair and hair were all stretched out, which made them extremely wild and dignified.


    "Earth Qi turns into dragon" is the most commonly used and one of the quickest means for geomantic masters. Different Fengshui sects may have different methods of applying the "earth Qi into dragon" technique, but the effects are similar.


    as like as two peas, the real and the real nine are the same.


    The competition is whose cultivation is higher, whose reaction and speed is faster, whose mind is more alert. Beyond that, there is little secret about each side''s means.


    "Crash!"


    Whoa


    Two jet streams of the earth air emerging from the ground are like two giant dragons, and they rush towards each other with a burst of roar.


    The method of transforming the earth Qi into the dragon, which is also the same as fengshui, is obviously more powerful than that of the Fengshui master who pursued Yin Tianqi at the beginning. It is so shocking.


    Both Huo Qicheng and Wu Shengbao have accomplishments in the Huayuan period. However, one is still in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and the other is about to enter the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Bang!


    The tornado torrents formed by the two earthly atmosphere collided violently, and the majestic earth atmosphere pounded each other violently. All of a sudden, strong air currents were surging in all directions, turning into a gust of wind and sweeping by


    Whoa! Hua Hua


    When the strong wind blows, people''s skirts are hunting, and the lush weeds around them are forced to bend down one after another, and even the small trees at the foot of the mountain in the distance are blown "Hua Hua Hua".


    At the same time, Wu Shengbao suddenly took out a compass. In one hand, he held the compass and quickly changed his hand. In his mouth, he said, "Qian Jiu, dui Si, Li San, Zhen Ba, Xun Er, Kan Qi, Gen 6, Kun Yi, Tian, Ze, Huo, Lei, Feng, Shui, Shan, Di, Qi!"


    With Wu Shengbao''s low drink, the compass in his hand suddenly glowed and flew into the air by himself. The bright light covered the whole body of Huo Qicheng on the opposite side. The earth under his feet seemed to be transformed into a nine palace grid. Within the nine palaces, the sky, the water, the mountains, the earth and the thunder appeared respectively All sorts of spectacular scenes.


    The nine palaces are like a relatively independent heaven and earth. Various natural forces of heaven and earth emerge one after another, sweeping toward Huo Qicheng


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in tianjiumen changed a little, especially the elders in tianjiumen and Huo Linsheng were surprised to see the compass hanging in the air in front of Wu Shengbao with a look of surprise.


    "No! He''s got such a powerful geomantic weapon


    Huo Linsheng cried in his heart.


    The cultivation of five elder Huo Qicheng is slightly inferior to Wu Shengbao. Now the opponent suddenly has such a powerful geomantic weapon in his hand, which makes his chance of winning even lower


    When Wu Shengbao took out the magic instrument compass to cast his magic, Huo Qicheng also had a stake like gold, not gold, like wood.


    Huo Qicheng quickly drove the pile into the ground, then his hands quickly printed, saying something in his mouth. When Wu Shengbao sacrificed the compass and finished casting, Huo Qicheng also finished casting.


    "Subdue the dragon, the Earth Dragon ascends to the sky!"


    In a flash, Huo Qicheng into the ground in front of a tiny gold pile suddenly burst out a bright golden light.


    At the next moment, a much more violent and majestic force of the earth''s atmosphere turned into a dragon was surging out like a tide.


    In an instant, it turned into a real dragon like Earth Qi, and the whole body of the "gas dragon" was covered with a layer of light gold, like the broken gold glittering in the waves of the lake under the sunlight, which was particularly spectacular and domineering!


    At the same time, the pile under the ground is surrounded by bright golden halos and trembles slightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    All around, the fire and thunder of heaven, earth, mountains and lakes manifested in the nine palaces At the same time, the natural forces swept toward Huo Qicheng in the middle.


    In the end, the fierce impact was on the golden "gas dragon".


    All of a sudden, endless fire, thunder, strong wind The golden "gas dragon" seems to be really roaring at the dragon, twisting its huge body, flapping its teeth and claws, and shaking off the natural forces that flow towards it.


    The spectacular scene almost blinded many tianjiumen and XuanZhen disciples. Everyone covered their eyes with their hands, squinting at the scene in the fight, with a look of amazement on their faces.


    For those disciples of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate, the scene that they saw in front of them can be said to be shocking.


    Of course, all the disciples who came here are the core disciples of the two sects, but their accomplishments are basically at the level of Qi refining stage. For example, the scene created by the fighting between Huo Qicheng and Wu Shengbao is something they can''t see at all.


    Compared with the shock and exclamation of those disciples, Huo Linsheng, and the elders of tianjiumen, have a dignified look on their faces at the moment.


    They are all nervously staring at Huo Qicheng, the five elders of the ground stake, who are trapped in the center by the nine palace eight trigrams, gripping their teeth and trying their best to motivate the five elders of the ground stake. They can''t help but hold tightly.


    The power of Wu Shengbao''s skill with the compass is beyond people''s imagination. The dragon of earth and Qi inspired by Huo Qicheng''s "Zhenlong pile" is obviously unsustainable.


    The huge body of the "gas dragon" was constantly bombarded by thunder, fire, mountains, rivers and winds from all directions And so on.


    However, seeing Wu Shengbao''s expression, he seems calm. Obviously, he has not done his best.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi, who mingle with many disciples of Tianjiu sect, are also paying attention to the fighting methods.


    Yin Xiuwei squinted and looked at him with a calm face and no waves.


    Yin Tianqi is a little nervous. Of course, most of this tension was passed on to him by Huo Jianping.


    At the moment, Huo Jianping is standing beside Yin Tianqi, one hand is tightly holding Yin Tianqi''s arm, the other hand is holding a fist in front of her chest, and stretching her neck to look at the fighting scene, biting her lower lip, her willow eyebrows are tightly frowning, and her wheat face is full of tension and worry.


    "The five elders are going to lose..." After a while, Yin Xiu suddenly said something.


    Hearing this, Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping can''t help but turn and look at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nuzzled at the scene of the fight and said, "pay attention to the Zhenlong pile in front of the five elders."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s warning, Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping quickly look at the "Zhenlong pile" in front of Huo Qicheng. At the moment, the Zhenlong pile was embedded in the ground, trembling fiercely, just like a small electric motor.


    In addition, the light gold halo around the Zhenlong pile began to flicker slightly, some of which were uncertain.


    If you pay more attention to the look on Huo Qicheng''s face, you will find that Huo Qicheng''s forehead is full of fine sweat at the moment, and even slowly slides down his cheeks. His teeth are tightly stretched and his face is dignified and hard-working.


    Obviously, at the moment, he has felt the huge pressure, is clenching his teeth and holding on.


    However, anyone knows that this kind of support is hard to last. On the other hand, Wu Shengbao still seems calm and does not have too much hard expression.


    If there is no accident, Huo Qicheng can not support the defeat, it is only a matter of time.


    Not only Yin Xiu, but also Huo Linsheng and several other elders of tianjiumen also saw that the situation was not good, and the expression on his face became more and more heavy.


    "It seems that this game will still be defeated..."


    Huo Linsheng sighed helplessly in his heart. I can''t help but look towards the XuanZhen gate. After sweeping over the people of XuanZhen gate who are somewhat elated on this facet, their eyes finally fall on the big bald head.


    "Forget heart master..."


    "Hoo, five elder''s defeat, tianjiumen has almost no room to turn the tables again. In the face of such a peerless figure who has reached the acme of cultivation, even if all the people in Tianjiu gate together, they are not rivals. There is no chance of winning at all... "


    Huo Linsheng had a sense of loss in his expression. The tianjiumen sect had been better than XuanZhen sect in five consecutive times. He really didn''t want to be defeated this time.


    "No! No matter what reason XuanZhen gate finds out at that time, we absolutely can''t agree to let master forgetting heart go out to fight on behalf of XuanZhen gate! " Huo Linsheng clenched his teeth in a dark way and squeezed his fists tightly.


    The development of the situation did not surprise Yin Xiu.


    With Wu Shengbao continuing to maintain the oppression of Huo Qicheng, relying on his higher cultivation and more powerful magic weapons, he finally defeated Huo Qicheng''s resistance.


    When the golden "gas dragon" transformed by the earth''s Qi is destroyed by endless thunder, fire, mountains, strong winds and floods At the moment of complete collapse, the pale gold Zhenlong pile in front of Huo Qicheng''s body also "hummed" and trembled, as if it had been rocked by a powerful force.With a whoosh, it flew straight out.


    At the same time, Huo Qicheng was hit hard, his body trembled, and then he burst out a big mouthful of blood and his body was thrown out


    "Five elders!"


    "Five elders..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people in tianjiumen were very worried and cried out, and rushed up.


    Wu Shengbao didn''t mean to continue. Looking at Huo Qicheng who was shocked, he gave a cold smile and immediately took back the magic compass in mid air.


    "Huo Qicheng, you lost!"


    Wu Shengbao looked at Huo Qicheng with his hands struggling to support his upper body after landing in a victor''s posture, and said with a kind of complacent sneer.


    "Five elders, how do you feel?"


    "Five elders, don''t you mind?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of tianjiumen were in a hurry to help Huo Qicheng up from the ground.


    At this time, Huo Qicheng''s mouth was covered with blood, and his face turned pale. His eyes were fixed on Wu Shengbao, who was in a winning posture. His eyes were filled with reluctance and Sorry!


    "Wu Shengbao, you just won a game. Don''t be too proud!"


    Huo Linsheng also came over and snorted at Wu Shengbao. He also went to check on Huo Qicheng.


    Hearing this, Wu Shengbao gave a cold smile and said to Huo Linsheng, "Huo Linsheng, the head of our sect is proud. What can you do for me? Now it''s just one, but there will be two in a minute. This time, you will lose in tianjiumen! "


    With that, Wu Shengbao sneered.


    Huo Linsheng looked back at him and said, "the second match has not started yet. The victory or defeat has not yet been known. Wu Shengbao, don''t talk too much. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue. Hum!"


    After that, Huo Linsheng turned to Huo Qicheng and said, "five elders, are you ok? How do you feel? "


    Hearing Huo Linsheng''s inquiry, Huo Qicheng''s pale face suddenly showed a deep sense of guilt and remorse. He even couldn''t stop his eyes from turning red. He looked at Huo Linsheng and said in a trembling voice, "master, I feel sorry for tianjiumen! I was defeated in such a crucial contest... "


    Looking at Huo Qicheng''s guilt and remorse, and even some dejected appearance, Huo Linsheng could not help but sigh. He had expected the outcome of the war in advance.


    However, the nine gates of heaven had no choice but to let Huo Qicheng, the five elder, go to the museum. Even if we hope to achieve less than one Chengdu, at least there is still a glimmer of possibility.


    If you put on others, you will lose more than Huo Qicheng.


    Tianjiumen really has no more choices. After all, the forgetful mage is almost invincible to tianjiumen. No matter who is against the master, he will surely lose.


    The only way to win is to win with Wu Qibao.


    Now, failure, in fact, is what everyone expected. No one will blame Huo Qicheng. Everyone knows that Huo Qicheng has done his best just now.


    However, his strength is really inferior to Wu Shengbao of XuanZhen gate.


    "Five elders, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s just a fight. We have two more chances to save the game. "


    Huo Linsheng comforts a way.


    However, Huo Qicheng laughed bitterly and said, "master, do you think we Is there really a chance to save the defeat? "


    Around the other several tianjiumen elders smell speech, a burst of silence.


    They were clear about the situation this time and had discussed it in advance. The so-called recovery of the defeat is just a self consolation.


    Unless Unless tianjiumen can find a more powerful foreign aid than the forgetting heart master of the Zen temple, but is this possible?


    What''s more, it''s too late even if we can find it.


    Huo Linsheng looked at the silent people. As the head of Tianjiu gate, he had to speak at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Linsheng said in a deep voice: "we need not be so pessimistic. Later, we will bite to death and refuse to let the forgetful master of the Chan Tian Temple go to war on behalf of XuanZhen gate. "


    "There is no forgetting heart master in XuanZhen gate. We have at least 70% confidence to win the remaining two games!"


    Several elders of tianjiumen looked at each other and nodded slowly. They all know that if tianjiumen don''t want to lose this dharma competition, then this is the only way.


    "Now, I just don''t know what kind of excuse xuanzhenmen will use to let the forgetting heart mage take their place. Now I''m afraid that if we resolutely oppose it at that time, xuanzhenmen will become angry and let master forget heart directly... "


    One of them said with a worried face.


    "After all, XuanZhen gate and Tianjiu gate all come from the same source. Although both sides have been in the same situation over the past few years, they should not be so cruel to kill people?"


    "It''s hard to say, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What''s more, the forgetful mage''s comments on the wind in the river and lake are not very good. Although none of these things can be verified, the so-called "no wind comes from a hole, no fire without wind, which is not a matter of doubt...""Alas."


    Huo Linsheng sighed a little, looked at the crowd and said, "no matter what, let''s go step by step! At that time, if XuanZhen sect really dares Then we can only fight back and fight to death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When the Tianjiu gate groaned, the other side of XuanZhen gate was quite different. All the XuanZhen disciples were celebrating with joy.


    XuanZhen gate has been under the control of Tianjiu gate for more than 20 years. It has lost five times of Fa Hui duels. Almost everyone in XuanZhen gate is holding a breath in his heart.


    Now we can finally face the humiliation and exasperate. How can we not exult and elated?


    Although XuanZhen sect has only won a contest now, everyone in XuanZhen sect knows that this competition has won, which basically means that this competition has won Tianjiu gate.


    Because they also have a forgetful mage sitting in the town, there is absolutely no one in tianjiumen who is the opponent of forgetting heart mage. Therefore, XuanZhen gate is sure to win the match of forgetting the heart master!


    Everyone in XuanZhen gate firmly believed in this, so after seeing Wu Shengbao beat Huo Qicheng as he wished, the people of XuanZhen gate began to celebrate in advance.


    "Ha ha, great! This time, we are sure to win the XuanZhen gate! "


    "That''s right. Tianjiumen will surely lose this dharma meeting. The headmaster is really powerful. He beat all the people of the nine gates that day. Ha ha... "


    "Today, we XuanZhen gate can finally have a good elation, and let the people of tianjiumen taste the taste of being trampled under their feet!"


    "XuanZhen gate will win! Don''t try to defeat our XuanZhen gate after tianjiumen


    "Yes! From the beginning of this dharma meeting, tianjiumen will never defeat our XuanZhen sect... "


    Dozens of elders and disciples of XuanZhen gate cheered and yelled. There were excitement and excitement in their expressions, but more of them were elated and provocative to tianjiumen people.


    In contrast, the disciples of tianjiumen can only bite their teeth and glare at them in the face of the clamor and provocation of XuanZhen gate.


    Even if he wants to fight back, he can only swallow his words when he thinks about Huo Qicheng, the five elder who has just been beaten seriously by Wu Shengbao, and the forgetful mage who is sitting in the opponent''s array.


    In the present situation, the people of tianjiumen really don''t have the courage to fight with XuanZhen people. If they fight back, they can only bear it.


    This has always been the case in the world. There is not enough confidence. The so-called counterattack is nothing but self humiliation.


    Just like the verbal confrontation between Wu Shengbao and Huo Linsheng at the beginning, Huo Linsheng choked Wu Shengbao with only three or two words.


    As Wu Shengbao walked back to xuanzhenmen camp with a smile on his face, he was welcomed by a burst of warm applause and cheers.


    At this moment, the XuanZhen gate was in a state of excitement and contentment. Even the headmaster Wu Shengbao is no exception.


    Glancing at the nine gates of heaven, Wu Shengbao could not help but walk to the old monk who was meditating on the ground, that is, the forgetful mage. When Wu Shengbao approached, the old monk slowly opened his eyes in meditation.


    "Master, I hope you can do it yourself. Three matches, as long as we can win this one, we will win. "


    Wu Shengbao didn''t really want to drag the match to the third match. After he won the lottery, he made up his mind to solve it in two games.


    If he draws a lot, then he has to think about "arranging troops and arraying" a little bit, and maybe he wants to "send" a match to the other party.


    However, he won the draw and got the first chance, so there was no need to drag into the third game.


    "Yes."


    The forgetful mage sitting on the ground nodded slightly. Glancing at Wu Shengbao in front of him, he immediately said faintly: "after that, the head of Wu clan will not forget the conditions he promised me, will he?"


    Wu Shengbao''s face was tight, and he quickly filled with a smile and said, "where did the master say? Since our sect leader has promised the master, he will not go back on his word. As long as the master helps me win this dharma meeting for XuanZhen sect, I will lend it to the master for two years after I get it. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Shengbao uttered a slight pause, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. However, he continued: "of course, I also hope that the master can also abide by the agreement by then, and will return the things to my XuanZhen gate two years later."


    Forgetting the heart master raised his head and glanced at him faintly. Gu Jing wubo said: "as long as the Lord Wu abides by the agreement, I will not regret it. Is it hard for Wu master to believe in me


    Wu Shengbao was so worried that he even said, "no, I dare not. The mage has been thinking a lot. I just mentioned it casually. Please don''t blame me... "


    After that, Wu Shengbao immediately turned his words and said, "well, I''ll ask the master later to win the next contest for XuanZhen gate."


    "I will not lose anything if I do it myself."


    Forgetting the heart master light way, immediately stood up.


    Seeing this, Wu Shengbao no longer said much. He turned around and went back to the front row and said in a loud voice to the side of tianjiumen: "Huo Linsheng, why are you so busy? I was just reading that tianjiumen with you is from the same family''s affection, so I''m merciful. Huo Qicheng is still alive. ""What are you talking about?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Wu, don''t be too wild. Have you forgotten that you XuanZhen sect lost to us tianjiumen in five Dharma meetings? This just won a contest, so arrogant and proud, I bah


    The people of tianjiumen were filled with indignation and scolded Wu Shengbao. On the one hand, of course, he was not happy with Wu Shengbao''s words and his arrogant and proud face, but also used it to vent his inner frustration.


    After all, as they said, Tianjiu gate has been suppressing XuanZhen gate and stepping on XuanZhen gate for so many years.


    Now, all of a sudden, this situation has been reversed. In addition, the people of XuanZhen gate were satirized and ran before. It''s strange that people in tianjiumen don''t hold their breath in their hearts.


    Wu Shengbao obviously knew that he had the chance to win, so he didn''t bother to fight with those disciples of tianjiumen.


    He turned his lips in disdain and snorted coldly: "my sect leader has no time to fight with you. Huo Linson, start the second contest


    Huo Linsheng had already checked Huo Qicheng''s injury at this time. Although he was seriously injured, he did not worry about his life.


    Hearing Wu Shengbao''s call, Huo Linsheng turned around, went to the front of the crowd, looked at Wu Shengbao on the opposite side, and said, "let''s start!"


    "It''s up to your men to come out first."


    When Huo Linsheng spoke, his eyes could not help but look at the forgetful mage standing beside Wu Shengbao. In the heart secretly way, "he really want to let forget the heart mage out?"


    "Huo Linsheng, in the second scene, our XuanZhen sect decided to let the outer gate of our sect offer sacrifices to the master forgetting heart..."


    Wu Shengbao looked at Huo Linsheng and said, "Huo Linsheng, it''s your turn to send people from tianjiumen. This method will be better than the fight, two wins in three games. "


    "Now our XuanZhen sect has won one match. Only one more match is needed. This time, our XuanZhen sect has won. Huo Linsheng, you should think carefully about who should be sent to fight in the second match. Hehe, hehe... "


    Wu Shengbao sneered at Huo Linsheng.


    Even though the people of tianjiumen had already known that XuanZhen sect would let the forgetting heart master they invited to fight, they did not hesitate to speak out and resolutely opposed when they heard that the other side really let the forgetting heart master go to war.


    "Wu, what do you mean by XuanZhen? It''s a matter between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate. The rules set by the older generation don''t allow outsiders to intervene! "


    "Wu Shengbao, do you want to face me? You XuanZhen gate is not our opponent of Tianjiu gate. Now you can find outsiders to intervene in the affairs between our two gates? "


    "Master forgetting heart is a member of the Zen temple, not from your XuanZhen sect. If you ask him to fight on his behalf, I will not accept it from tianjiumen!"


    "Yes. This is just a matter between our Tianjiu gate and your XuanZhen gate. We will not accept any interference from outsiders! "


    "Wu Shengbao, how are you going to invite the forgetful master to fight for your XuanZhen gate. Did you tell outsiders about the source of the dispute between us, and even what did you promise? "


    "If this is true, Wu Shengbao, if you let the older generation of Wu in XuanZhen clan know about it, I don''t know whether they will climb out of the grave and strangle you, a bad descendant!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of tianjiumen scolded Wu Shengbao one after another, not only to vent, but also to express their strong opposition.


    It was about the curse of the tianjiumen people that hit Wu Shengbao''s pain. His face changed slightly. He was completely cold. He became a little gloomy. He looked at the tianjiumen people coldly and hummed, "I can''t help the people of tianjiumen to say three things and four things, point to hand and draw feet!"


    "I tell you, forgetting the heart master has long been the outer door of our XuanZhen sect, and naturally is a member of our XuanZhen sect. Now, the master forgetting heart will compete with each other on behalf of XuanZhen gate. Why not? "


    At this time, the forgetful mage standing at Wu Shengbao''s side stepped forward slowly. His eyes swept over Huo Linsheng and the elders of Tianjiu gate who called most fiercely. He said slowly, "benefactor, I''m really the outer gate of XuanZhen gate. Therefore, it is reasonable and reasonable to represent XuanZhen sect in this dharma meeting. "


    "Please don''t do anything wrong again. Which benefactor came to have a fight with me, please!"


    Finish saying, forget the heart of the mage self-care toward the field.


    However, just after a few steps, he suddenly stopped, raised his head, looked at the people of tianjiumen again, and said, "by the way, I forgot to remind all tianjiumen benefactors. I''m getting older now, and the Dharma is becoming more and more profound. I''m not as fierce as I was when I was young. "


    "However, the Buddha Dharma has clouds, so he subdues the four demons. What I have learned most is the "King Kong" method. Please don''t force me to do the golden and angry act. Amitabha


    Then, forgetting the heart master also bowed his eyebrow and sang a Buddhist name to the people of Tianjiu gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    If you don''t listen to the threat implied in his words, just look at his benevolent face, low brow and peaceful, singing the Buddha''s name, I''m afraid that the old monk is really a charitable monk!


    However, his sentence "golden and angry eyes" has already done everything, and the meaning of threatening is undoubtedly revealed!


    Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen can''t understand the threatening meaning in the words of master forgetting heart. They think of the cultivation of forgetting heart master Huo Linsheng and several elders of tianjiumen are awe inspiring.


    Several people can''t help but look at each other.


    To be threatened in such a face-to-face manner is, of course, very oppressive, resentful and irritating. However, think about the cultivation of the bald old monk opposite.


    Both Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen can only be silent at the moment.


    Others have already pointed out the chariots and horses. If you dare to oppose again, they will do the "King Kong" action. What is the "King Kong" move? Then naturally, he was angry and subdued the four demons.


    They are King Kong, and you, of course, are the "four demons"!


    At this moment, including Huo Linsheng, the whole tianjiumen can''t help feeling that "man is the enemy, I am the fish".


    Being threatened by people so naked and naked, but they have no words at all and dare not speak out to fight back.


    What kind of sorrow, even indignation and powerlessness?


    Seeing the silent silence above and below Tianjiu gate, Wu Shengbao suddenly grinned with pride. That''s what he wants!


    He, as well as XuanZhen people, can finally be proud today.


    It''s really a pleasure to exert pressure on people like this!


    Wu Shengbao laughed triumphantly and then looked contemptuously at Huo Linsheng, who was opposite him. He jokingly said, "Huo Linsheng, why are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can admit defeat. "


    "However, I would like to remind you that if you admit defeat this time, you will lose in this dharma meeting."


    With that, Wu Shengbao looked at Huo Linsheng with a smile. The pride and arrogance of the expression, not to hide.


    In his heart, XuanZhen gate is already winning at the moment, plus the opposite is the old opponent of the previous nine, so be modest or something, go away!


    What we want is to be proud and proud!


    Tianjiumen was enraged and glared at Wu Shengbao. However, in the face of the reality, they have no way to refute Wu Shengbao''s ridicule and ridicule.


    At this time, the forgetful heart mage, who had quietly walked to the scene, spoke again and said, "benefactors of tianjiumen, who will compete with me in this competition? Please leave the court as soon as possible. Don''t waste your time any more. "


    Huo Linsheng took a deep breath and looked back at the dozens of Tianjiu disciples behind him. Of course, this one is sure to lose, but it is obviously difficult for tianjiumen to bow down in front of XuanZhen.


    At that time, we will lose more than this fight and this dharma meeting. It is likely to lose the backbone of tianjiumen.


    So, this time, he must fight!


    Even if you lose, you can''t lose the clank of tianjiumen! Even if you lose, you have to stand up and lose!


    Thinking of this, Huo Linsheng turned back, looked again at the direction of XuanZhen gate, gently vomited a foul breath, and said in a deep voice: "we tianjiumen, never admit defeat!"


    With that, Huo Linsheng''s eyes turned to the forgetful mage in the field


    At the same time, Huo Jianping in the crowd, after hearing Huo Linsheng''s words, immediately looked tight and lost his voice and said: "my father, is he going to fight on his own? The forgetful mage is the most powerful one with the highest accomplishments. How could my father beat him? "


    When Huo Jianping spoke, her tone was full of deep worry and uneasiness. She murmured nervously and anxiously: "what to do, how to do, how to do..."


    She grabs Yin Tianqi''s hand and exerts extra strength. If Yin Tianqi is not good at cultivation, she is afraid that she can be pinched directly.


    Seeing Huo Jianping so worried and anxious, Yin Tianqi naturally felt a pang of heartache. She quickly turned her head and looked at Yin Xiu around her. She was eager to speak but stopped


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and said to him, "OK, it makes you nervous. Don''t you say that since I''ve come here with you, naturally I won''t let your little daughter-in-law suffer a loss. "


    After that, Yin Xiu no longer paid attention to Yin Tianqi''s awkward smile. He looked at Huo Linsheng, who was about to go to the field and said, "master Huo, please wait a moment..."


    With that, Yin Xiu stepped forward.


    When Huo Linsheng looked back doubtfully, he said, "Lord Huo, if this is not the case, let me fight."


    Huo Linsheng was slightly surprised at the speech, and a little surprised. He hesitated a little and said, "Mr. Yin Xiu, you You''d better stand by with Tianqi. This is a dispute between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate. It is inconvenient for you, Mr. Yin Xiu, to get involved in it. "


    Huo Linsheng''s words are also hesitant for a while, after careful consideration in his heart, he said it.For one thing, he still doesn''t think that Yin Xiu''s going out to war can have any effect. The forgetful mage is a character with the highest accomplishments. How can Yin Xiu, a young man in his twenties, be his opponent?


    Huo Linsheng only thought that Yin Xiu was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. Or, to put it bluntly, it''s young people, who don''t know the height of the earth.


    Secondly, Huo Linsheng has to take a little consideration of Yin Xiu''s face, or Yin Tianqi''s face. Anyway, Yin Xiu is also the elder invited by Yin Tianqi, and others are also kind-hearted and want to help.


    As for the help is not help and do not say, only this piece of good intentions, this kind of human feelings, must lead? It''s not embarrassing in front of so many people, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Huo Linsheng''s words are still very euphemistic, and find a suitable step for Yin Xiuxia.


    However, since Yin Xiu came here with Yin Tianqi, he naturally wanted to help others to the end. At present, no one in tianjiumen can deal with the forgetful mage, so he can only help tianjiumen.


    As for Huo Linsheng didn''t believe that he could handle the forgetful mage, Yin Xiu didn''t care. After all, he looks too young. It''s not surprising that hollingson thinks so.


    For anyone else, I''m afraid it''s the same idea.


    Yin Xiu naturally understood these. Therefore, after hearing Huo Linsheng''s refusal, Yin Xiu just gave a faint smile and said, "master Huo, don''t be polite. Since Jianping is Tianqi''s intimate friend, and I have promised Tianqi this time, and have come here with Tianqi. Naturally, I want to help


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "as for what Huo said, this is the dispute between Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate This is a good solution. I''m just like the forgetful mage of other people. Can''t the outer gate of the nine gates offer sacrifices on that day? "


    "Well, I only offer sacrifices to the outer gate for one day. After 12 o''clock tonight, I will leave Tianjiu gate. How about Huo men''s idea?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Huo Linsheng with a faint smile on his face.


    Huo Linsheng probably didn''t think that Yin Xiu was so "axial"? It''s none of his business. How can he be so "uninteresting"?


    Who is the forgetful mage? Can he handle it? How old is he? Even if he is really a genius, how high can he be?


    Are you really afraid of death?


    Huo Linsheng thought, inexplicably feel a little irritable, but also a little angry. I think that Yin Xiu is really ignorant of the heaven and earth.


    "How did Tianqi find such a so-called" elder ". I don''t know how to advance or retreat when I''m young. They said so clearly that he would not be involved in it. How could he still be so "axial"


    Huo Linsheng frowned and felt a little unhappy.


    Originally because of the dilemma tianjiumen is facing at the moment and upset, now naturally more irritable.


    Not only Huo Linsheng, when Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth, other people from Tianjiu gate around him, and even those from XuanZhen gate on the opposite side looked at him one after another.


    When those people saw Yin Xiu''s "young" face, they suddenly showed a different color.


    The people in tianjiumen are OK. They have seen Yin Xiu standing with Huo Jianping before. They are just muttering in a low voice. Their eyes look at Yin Xiu with suspicion.


    As for those who are facing the XuanZhen gate, they are not so polite. Some people simply open their sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Well, who is this man? There is no one in tianjiumen. It''s amazing to let such a young man with no hair grow up to fight


    "I see, people in tianjiumen are turtles with shrinking heads. All of them are as timid as a mouse. Now it''s really shameful to ask such a young boy to fight. "


    "Well, that boy, no matter who you are or where you should go, this is not a place for you to play around. Be careful to leave your life here... "


    Those people of XuanZhen gate are not polite, wanton ridicule, a roar of laughter.


    The people of tianjiumen were ridiculed and run by each other. Suddenly, they blushed. Even some of them looked at Yin Xiu and became a little unfriendly.


    I think that Yin Xiu''s actions have made them run and ridiculed by XuanZhen gate, which is a shame.


    At the same time.


    After hearing the ridicule of Yin Xiu by those in XuanZhen gate, the forgetful mage in the field could not help but turn his eyes to Yin Xiu, who was already in the forefront of the Tianjiu gate.


    When he saw Yin Xiu''s face, the gray eyebrows on his face suddenly showed a slight Zheng color, and frowned. His eyes were closely staring at Yin Xiu. He looked at Yin Xiu carefully. There was a faint color of memory in his eyes, as if he was trying to recall something


    After a while, the expression on the master''s face was startled. He stared at Yin Xiu''s face. His eyes suddenly filled with horror. He suddenly cried out: "you, you, you How could you!? Are you still alive? And so young? no It''s impossible! ""Absolutely not! Are you his descendants? Yes, it must be! You must be his descendants, that''s why you are so alike


    Forgetting the heart mage''s sudden exclamation made the other people in the scene stunned. He turned his head and looked at him.


    At this time, forgetting the heart master seems to be in order to prove his own statement, impatient feet move, straight toward Yin Xiuji and away.


    The speed was as fast as the wind. As soon as the figure flashed, a few blinks of an eye rushed to Yin Xiu from dozens of meters away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Say it! What''s your family name? Is it yin? "


    Forgetting the heart master suddenly rushed to Yin Xiu, staring at Yin Xiu and yelling at him.


    Other people saw this scene, one after another in amazement, surprised to look at the forgetful mage who rushed to Yin Xiu. Especially Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen standing on the edge.


    At this time, the forgetful heart master''s expression appeared to be particularly shaken. His eyes were wide open, and he was staring at Yin Xiu. His mood was obviously very intense. It was quite bloodthirsty to see his appearance.


    Yin Xiu was also confused about the old monk who suddenly rushed to him and asked him. He squinted and looked at each other.


    It seems that the old monk is about seventy years old, so he is unlikely to be someone he knew before he left the earth.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu had no impression of his face. It is basically certain that he was not the person who Yin Xiu had contact with when he was young.


    "Yes, I''m Yin!"


    Yin Xiu looks at the other side and replies faintly. He also wanted to see what the monk had to say.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, a blush suddenly appeared on his face. Suddenly, he began to smile grimly. His eyes glared at Yin Xiu and said in a grim voice, "you are really Yin! You are indeed his descendant, ha ha ha


    "When he did something bad to me, he also took me I am seriously injured and disabled. Today I will kill his descendants with my own hands to avenge this great revenge! "


    Forgetting the heart master stares at Yin Xiu, and the fierce light suddenly shows in his eyes.


    That strong killing opportunity and amazing momentum suddenly swept out, so that the people around tianjiumen have one after another.


    Many people could not help but shiver, and even some of the lower level of cultivation were directly oppressed by the majestic momentum and terrible killing opportunity released by the master of forgetting heart, which made them retreat several steps.


    All of a sudden, the people of tianjiumen looked at the forgetful mage with astonishment.


    Is this the strength of a peerless master whose practice has reached the acme? Just the momentum of the pressure on them can not help shivering back, even feel very difficult to breathe!


    Such strength is really terrible. You can''t fight it!


    Those who were present were not affected by the momentum and murderous intention of the master forgetting the heart. They were probably only Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen.


    However, the words of the forgetful master also made them quite surprised. They looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also stood in front of the forgetting heart mage, motionless, quietly looking at the forgetful mage, his eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously.


    It seems that the amount of information revealed by forgetting the master''s words just now seems to be very large.


    Did the monk really have a feud with himself? But his age is not right. Or Which younger generation in the family looks more like himself, and that younger generation has had a grudge with this monk?


    This is also not true. Since the monk has reached the peak of the Huayuan period, only his younger brother, Yin Chongwen, can surpass him or even injure him.


    However, although Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu are brothers, their looks are not very similar.


    These thoughts flashed in Yin Xiu''s mind, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    Just at this time, the forgetful mage continued with a grim smile and said, "boy, I''ll let you die today. When you get to the underworld, you have to blame your ancestor named Yin Xiu. If he hadn''t injured me badly in those years, you wouldn''t have been in trouble today! "


    With that, the forgetful master immediately opened his five fingers and grabbed Yin Xiu''s throat


    After hearing this, Yin Xiu suddenly showed a strange look in his expression. Besides a touch of strange color, there was a trace of doubt and perplexity in the eyes of the forgetful mage.


    Did the monk really have a grudge against him?


    It''s impossible! This monk is not of the right age. Even if he is older than he looks, he is more than 80 years old and 90 years old.


    However, he has been away from the earth for eighty years. Before he left the earth, the monk would not be more than ten years old at most!


    What''s more, this monk''s cultivation is just the peak of the transformation period, and has not yet condensed the golden elixir, so he can''t have the ability to "rejuvenate". Yin Xiu was puzzled by this.


    Of course, these thoughts only flashed in Yin Xiu''s mind.


    Looking at the paw that forgetting heart master grabs to his throat, Yin Xiu doesn''t even lift his eyelids.


    With a random wave of his left hand, he opened the other side''s hand, and looked at the other side with a smile, and said faintly: "you mean, I have disabled you? But how can I have no impression of this? It seems that I have never had any intersection with you. And... "


    Yin Xiu said, glancing at each other''s sound limbs, and continued: "besides, your limbs are sound, and you are also hearing and seeing. I am curious, where on earth have I disabled you?"At the same time, when Yin Xiu raised his hand to open up master forgetting''s life, Huo Linsheng, Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping, who had heard the master''s words just now, looked at him and Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Yin Tianqi knew about Yin Xiu, but he was just surprised that the monk called Yin Xiu''s name directly. It seems that there was a real feud with Yin Xiu.


    "What''s the matter? The monk seems to be in his 70s and 80s. How could he have any grudges with his grandfather? "


    This is where Yin Tianqi is confused.


    In contrast, Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping, as well as the elders of tianjiumen, seem a little shocked at the moment.


    They all knew Yin Xiu''s name, so when the forgetful master called Yin Xiu''s name, they were stunned for a moment, and then some froze.


    From what the master had said before, it was obvious that the person who had a grudge against him was at least as old as him, and the hatred must have been formed many years ago.


    Otherwise, he would not talk to Yin Xiu. It would be "descendants" and "ancestors".


    But now, isn''t the name of the young man in front of me?


    Yin Xiu, his name is Yin Xiu?


    What''s going on?


    Several people in tianjiumen have a kind of confused feeling. However, I feel vaguely that What amazing secret seems to be hidden?


    But when they were still in doubt and perplexed, they heard Yin Xiu''s rhetorical question to the forgetful mage.


    For a moment, their brain suddenly more disordered up.


    This is a direct admission that he was indeed the one who had a grudge with the forgetful mage many years ago!


    But how can that make sense?


    He will never be more than 30 years old at most. How could he have had a grudge with the master of forgetting heart many years ago, and once made him seriously disabled?


    How could that be possible!


    Before forgetting the heart master''s words, it has been very clear that it is impossible for him to have a grudge against him, at least in his sixties and seventies, or even in his eighties and nineties.


    Otherwise, how can the so-called "ancestors" and "descendants" make sense?


    All of a sudden, Huo Linsheng and others, including XuanZhen gate, who also heard these words on the opposite side, felt that their brains were not enough. They were in a mess and needed to be recharged


    They really don''t understand what''s going on. They''re in a mess.


    While others were a little dizzy and bewildered with astonishment, master forgetting heard Yin Xiu''s words, and his face also showed a color of amazement.


    Immediately it turned into shock, bewilderment, and even terrified!


    "You, you Are you really him? Are you Yin Xiu?! No, it can''t be! How could that be possible? "


    Forgetting the heart mage exclaimed, shaking his head in disbelief, full of shock and inexplicable fear


    "No, you can''t be him! How could you be him? No, absolutely not. If you were him, how could you be so young? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "You must have lied to me on purpose. Yes, you must be lying to me


    "Otherwise, his age, even if he had lived to this day, would have been more than 100 years old. How could he be so young as you. Even if you are as like as two peas, I will never believe you are him. "


    Forgetting the heart master looked at Yin Xiu with a trace of panic. He looked at the expression, and even had some crazy feeling. Although the words "impossible" and "do not believe" have been repeated.


    However, the look on his face full of fear and shock, and "Whoosh" at once, quickly far away from the action, but all show that his heart is not as absolute negative as he said.


    On the edge, looking at this scene Huo Linsheng and other tianjiumen people, as well as the opposite XuanZhen gate, are again shocked.


    After looking at the forgetful mage who retreated from afar and Yin Xiu, who looked bland, everyone felt that their brains were even more disordered


    The man mentioned by forgetting heart master is over 100 years old?


    In this way, it can''t be the "young man" who is no more than 30 years old! However, just now he admitted it himself.


    What''s more, his name is exactly the same as that of the forgetting heart master!


    Those present, especially Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping, who knew Yin Xiu''s name, and the elders of tianjiumen were all dizzy.


    What is the matter?


    In this regard, all the people present were full of curiosity. All the answers can only be learned from Yin Xiu, so all the people "Shua" and look at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu was quietly watching the forgetful mage who was jumping away from him like a frightened mouse. He squinted slightly and said, "if there is no accident, I really am the person you are talking about. But I''m also curious. You Who is it again? ""I never remember meeting you. According to your age, when I was young, you should not have been born, or less than ten years old at most. How can you be seriously disabled by me


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the forgetful mage, who had slowed down a little bit, suddenly looked at him and grinned grimly, with a hint of satisfaction in his laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, though I''m not sure if you are really him. But I won''t tell you who I am. You just want to go slowly, ha ha ha... "


    With that, forgetting the heart mage turned around and wanted to leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Although forgetting the heart mage wants revenge very much, but at the moment his mind is still very difficult to calm down. In addition, although he did not use much strength, he was easily blocked by the other side. Obviously, the other side was not easy to match.


    Moreover, if the opponent is really that person, forgetting heart mage has no confidence to defeat or even kill the other party. After all, in those days, that man had already reached the realm where he is now.


    Therefore, forgetting the heart mage is very wise to choose to leave first.


    However, if he wants to go, he has to be able to walk.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu couldn''t have let him go like this.


    When he saw the forgetful mage turning to leave, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and raised his hand to the forgetful mage to stimulate a magic power of Zhenyuan.


    In an instant, a huge force surged out. In a flash, he grabbed the forgetful mage who just flashed out a few steps, and immediately pulled him forward


    All of a sudden, the forgetful heart mage, who was originally rushing forward, was shocked.


    However, before he could react, his body had been pulled backward by that huge force and flew backwards, which could not be countered by his strength.


    Hu ~


    with a whistling wind, the master of forgetting heart returned to Yin Xiu in the blink of an eye.


    "Do you want to go before you make it clear?"


    Yin Xiumian with a smile, looking at his capture back, fixed in front of about a meter away, back to his forgetful mage, light said.


    Looking at this scene, Huo Linsheng behind Yin Xiu and all the people in Tianjiu gate, as well as those people in XuanZhen gate opposite, were shocked.


    Those people of the original XuanZhen sect, especially Wu Shengbao, were at a loss when they saw that master forgetting had just left.


    However, everyone did not expect that within a second, things immediately had such an amazing reversal.


    The young man, who seems to be more than 20 years old but never more than 30 years old, actually reaches out with only one hand, and grabs the forgetful mage who wants to leave from the space with only one palm This is incredible!


    That''s a forgetful mage!


    The cultivation has already reached the acme of practice for many years, and the strength is immeasurable!


    But now, such a strong man was caught by Yin Xiu as if he was carrying a chicken. There was no room for him to fight against


    How amazing is this? What a shock! How it is beyond logic and above reason?


    No matter whether it is the people of tianjiumen or XuanZhen gate, no one has ever thought that there will be such powerful characters in this world.


    This is just fantastic!


    In particular, when Yin Xiu offered to help them fight, the people in tianjiumen were all suspicious of Yin Xiu. They did not believe that Yin Xiu could deal with the forgetful mage.


    Including Huo Linsheng, he also felt that Yin Xiu was making trouble. Even when many tianjiumen people were ridiculed by those in XuanZhen gate, they had some unpleasant feelings towards Yin Xiusheng


    Think of these, tianjiumen people can''t help but feel a burst of shame!


    They are kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but they are ungrateful to others. They are still complaining about others in their hearts, and even complain that they have made trouble How can I look at it? I feel like a dog biting LV Dongbin.


    "It''s so strong! It''s impossible to imagine such power! Fantastic Huo Linsheng couldn''t hide his shock and exclamation. He looked deeply at Yin Xiu, who was always calm, and murmured uncontrollably.


    On the other side of XuanZhen gate, the eyes of those who looked at Yin Xiu at the moment were full of a kind of fright, and also a bit of fear and fear.


    You know, they were all yelling at Yin xiulai just now. Who would have thought that such a young man would have such terrible strength!


    He must not remember all those words in his heart, otherwise, their fate today will not be much better.


    Even a lot of people are now in the heart of remorse, before how the mouth so owed? It''s OK to compare with Mao. You care how old they are. I''ll make a blind comparison. I''ll make a mockery of the super boss!


    At the time of shame, regret and even fear of those in Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate, the forgetful mage who was dragged to him by Yin Xiu could not help but cry out in panic: "you, how can you be so powerful? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    His body was bound by Yin Xiu''s magic power. He could not move and turn around. He could only open his mouth with his back to Yin Xiu. It was obvious from his trembling voice that he was deeply afraid!


    He had not seen the incomparable power of Yin Xiu before. Now he felt that he had no room for resistance. After the terrible power of crushing, master Xiaoxin had decided that the man behind him was the one who seriously injured him and made him disabled!


    It is absolutely impossible for a person of this age to have such a strong power that he can not resist at all.Yin Xiu looked at him quietly. With a slight turn of his hand, he turned the master''s body back to normal. Then he said, "I''m a little curious. Who are you..."


    The forgetful mage looked at Yin Xiu with panic and panic in his eyes. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he suddenly flashed a smile of pride, "I won''t tell you who I am. If you have the ability, you can guess it yourself slowly."


    Looking at the temple, he said, "don''t you listen to him? In the past, I didn''t have much interaction with the Buddhist temple. The only time I met a prostitute monk of the temple who abducted a woman to practice Yin Yang acquisition and tonification. "


    "The monk seems to be called Huiming. When I caught sight of his evil deeds, I kicked his grandson''s root, but he escaped. "


    "It''s just that the prostitute monk named Huiming was about 40 years old, and he should be older than me. Besides, you have no resemblance to him at all. You have never made a breakthrough in your cultivation. You can''t return to your youth... "


    Yin Xiu said with a plain look. The master''s eyes on the other side could not help flashing a look of resentment, but it was just a flash.


    Immediately, he seemed to resist the shock of his heart and said coldly: "Yin, I know you must have broken through the acme of practice. Otherwise, you can''t have such a powerful power, and you can still maintain such a young appearance. But I didn''t expect to be able to return to youth after breaking through the acme of practice... "


    "But you don''t want to know my identity from me. Even if it''s death, I won''t tell you. I can''t help you, at least I want you to never try to solve this mystery, ha ha ha... "


    Forgetting the heart master finished, a burst of laughter.


    Yin Xiu looked at him quietly, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a fool''s complacency.


    At this time, Huo Linsheng, who recovered from his shock, looked at Yin Xiu, hesitated a little, and said, "Yin, Yin Xiu Master, what you said just now should be master Huiming of Zen temple. He seems to be the master of master forgetting heart. "


    The title of Yin Xiu was changed to "elder" unconsciously!


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu picked up his eyebrows and glanced up at Huo Linsheng.


    Immediately, he again turned his eyes to the forgetful mage in front of him. Seeing that his proud laugh was almost over, he said softly: "do you think that if you don''t say it, I can''t find the answer by myself?"


    "I want to know the answer. It''s a simple thing. Even at any time. Don''t believe it? Hehe, if you don''t believe it, I''ll let you have a good look... "


    Yin Xiu suddenly grinned, and in front of the forgetful mage''s face, his hands instantly made a seal in front of him.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu''s eye pupil faintly covered with a strange and deep strange light, staring at the eyes of the forgetful mage in front of him


    All of a sudden, a trance appeared in the eyes of the forgetful mage, and his face was dull, as if he had lost his self-consciousness.


    After Yin Xiu performed the soul searching technique, everything in the memory of the forgetful mage was not blocked by Yin Xiu. All of them were naked and exposed to Yin Xiu for inspection.


    However, Huo Linsheng on the edge, the people in Tianjiu gate, and the people in XuanZhen gate on the opposite side are full of doubts and perplexity when they look at Yin Xiu.


    In particular, Huo Linsheng, who was close at hand, saw that the forgetful mage suddenly became dull and his eyes were blank. He was shocked and set off a storm.


    "This, this is..."


    Huo Linsheng stares at Yin Xiu closely and has some conjectures in his heart.


    Because of the distance between XuanZhen gate and XuanZhen gate, and the forgetting mage''s back is facing at the moment, they naturally can''t find the difference of forgetting heart mage.


    However, when people of XuanZhen sect saw that master forgetting heart and Yin Xiu suddenly calmed down, they also felt a little strange, and there was a little commotion.


    At the front of the XuanZhen sect, the elders also looked at Wu Shengbao one after another, and then whispered in a whisper. They seemed to be discussing something. They glanced at Yin Xiu from time to time.


    However, before they finished their discussion, Yin Xiu raised his head slowly.


    However, at the moment, Yin Xiu looked at the forgetful mage in front of him, and there was something strange and amazing in his eyes. Then, he could not help but look up at the XuanZhen gate, and his eyes showed a strange color.


    After taking back his eyes, Yin Xiu looked at Huo Linsheng just beside him with the same eyes. There seems to be something hidden in his eyes


    At this time, the forgetful mage gradually recovered from the dazed state of being searched by Yin Xiu.


    After his facial expression gradually became normal, Yin Xiu said slowly, "I didn''t expect it was really you! What''s even more surprising, or unexpected, is that you have found such two magical fragments of ancient secret arts in a different way, and skillfully combined them into one


    After a slight meal, Yin Xiu said again, "however, your ruthlessness and ruthlessness also make me feel a little surprised..."With that, Yin Xiuwei shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Forgetting the heart mage who had just come to his senses suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s words. He suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu and exclaimed in horror, "what did you do to me just now?"


    Yin Xiu looked at him calmly and said, "that''s not important. What''s important is that I already know who you are, master Huiming. I haven''t seen you for many years


    Yin Xiu said lightly. However, his words made the "forgetful mage" who was still bound in front of him, Huo Linsheng, and many people in tianjiumen were all in an uproar, setting off a storm!


    Master Huiming?


    This is clearly the master forgetting the heart. How can he be master Huiming? Master Huiming is clearly the master of master forgetting heart. How could


    Including Huo Linsheng, anyone who knows the relationship between master Huiming and master forgetting heart looks at Yin Xiu with consternation.


    Only in front of Yin Xiu, the "forgetful mage" who couldn''t move suddenly turned pale. Looking at the look of fear in Yin Xiu''s eyes, he became more intense, and he cried out in panic: "what have you done to me! Master Huiming is my master. I don''t know what you are talking about! "


    However, anyone can see that the "forgetful mage"''s denial seems a little flustered, guilty and lack of confidence at the moment. It''s more like a quibble.


    It is precisely because of this that Huo Linsheng and others, who understand the confusion and sophistry of "master forgetting heart", feel even more shocked and puzzled.


    It seems that Yin Xiu''s words have been fulfilled. In front of him, the "forgetful master" is master Huiming who has been silent for many years?


    But, how could it be!


    Huo Linsheng and several elders of tianjiumen took a breath one after another. They felt that everything in front of them seemed unreal and unbelievable, even it is beyond logic and above reason!


    XuanZhen gate is not far away from the other side. Naturally, they all heard this, and all of a sudden they were in an uproar.


    But Huo Jianping, who was mixed in the crowd of tianjiumen, could not help but ask Yin Tianqi: "Tianqi, Yin What kind of elder is Yin Xiu? Why does he say that the forgetful master is his master, master Huiming


    Although Yin Tianqi was also a little surprised, she didn''t feel as incomprehensible as others. He knows something about his grandfather''s means. Since he said so, he would not be empty.


    Hearing Huo Jianping''s inquiry, Yin Tianqi withdrew her eyes, turned her head to look at her, hesitated for a moment, and thought that his grandfather had almost publicly admitted his identity at present, so he also opened his mouth and replied, "he is my grandfather. Since my great grandfather said that the forgetful master was his master, master Huiming, there would be no fake! "


    "What, what!? He, he is your grandfather


    Even though Huo Jianping had some speculations in her heart just now, hearing Yin Tianqi say that Yin Xiu is actually his great grandfather, this still makes Huo Jianping feel shocked and even a little confused.


    "Well. He''s my great grandfather. He''s my grandfather''s big brother. " Yin Tianqi affirmed.


    "Hiss..."


    Huo Jianping took a cold breath, and felt an indescribable shock in her heart, "so Is it true that he has been living for hundreds of years, as the forgetful mage said


    Huo Jianping suddenly looks up at Yin Tianqi and asks in surprise.


    Yin Tianqi nodded her head and said, "yes. My great grandfather is more than 120 years old. "


    Having said that, there is nothing to hide.


    Of course, it''s also because the words between Yin Xiu and master forgetting heart have already made it clear. Otherwise, Yin Tianqi would not dare to tell Huo Jianping about these things.


    "I didn''t expect that he was more than 100 years old! He looks as young as an ordinary man in his twenties. Is he immortal


    Huo Jianping exclaimed. His face was full of shock.


    While Huo Jianping and Yin Tianqi are talking, Yin Xiu looks at the "forgetful mage" in front of him. He doesn''t care about his denial. He just says plainly, "you''re also brilliant. It''s not too much to say you''re a wizard. He has created a secret method similar to the soul''s "taking away the house" by combining the remnant chapter of the "soul turning Dafa" of the ancient magic way and the "all skill" one of the nine character secrets of the ancient Taoist sect. "


    "It is beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, in order to continue your life and to live forever, you have forcibly seized and served you for decades with such cruel and vicious secret methods. Without any precaution against you, you have completely trusted the physical body of the disciple, which makes him lose his soul It''s really heartless. "


    It is not uncommon in the practice world to seize the house, but only those who are at least above the age of primordial infant can seize the house when the physical body is dead and the original infant or the spirit is not destroyed.


    Almost never has master Huiming been able to "seize the house" with pure soul, even before the golden elixir is reached.


    This is what Yin Xiu was quite surprised about. I can''t help but sigh that this master Huiming is really outstanding.Yin Xiu''s words completely made the "forgetful mage" in front of him. To be more accurate, master Huiming''s sophistry and denial became meaningless.


    When Huiming heard that Yin Xiu knew all these things that only he knew, he could not stop shivering. He looked at Yin Xiu in horror and said, "you How the hell do you know that? No one in the world knows these things except me. How do you know them so clearly? "


    Master Huiming did not understand. The only thing that made him feel possible was that he was suddenly and inexplicably absent-minded just now!


    Is Is he able to see through people''s hearts and pry into other people''s memories? How else could he know the secrets that only he knew?


    Master Huiming was shocked to guess.


    Huo Linsheng, tianjiumen and other people nearby were stunned by Yin Xiugang''s words.


    Soul snatching This kind of thing, even for their geomantic cultivation, is only existed in ancient legends.


    But now, this kind of thing actually appears in front of us! How can this not make them feel shocked and shocked?


    However, after the shock, the elders of Tianjiu gate, including Huo Linsheng, seemed to wake up. Suddenly, they all glared at the opposite XuanZhen gate. They were gnashing their teeth and were very angry.


    Wu Shengbao, who saw Huo Linsheng and others staring at him in anger, had a strong sense of calm on the surface and a disdainful look of "what can you do for me?" but in fact, he still felt a little guilty


    Yin Xiu looked at master Huiming''s expression of fear and shock, but he was still calm and said: "your guess is right. I really know this directly from your own memory. Now, do you think there is something I can''t know if you don''t say it? "


    Yin Xiu''s words are somewhat intended to ridicule and tease master Huiming.


    In fact, he did not have much hatred against master Huiming.


    At the same time, he met with him who plundered women to practice the art of taking and mending, so he took a hand to hurt him and kicked his grandson''s root.


    In addition, Yin Xiu had no contact with him. If he didn''t think about it deliberately, Yin Xiu didn''t have much impression on him at all.


    However, standing on the side of master Huiming, he can be said to have a deep hatred for Yin Xiu. After all, it''s like killing a father and robbing his wife to be abandoned by Yin Xiu!


    Can he not hate Yin Xiu.


    But, of course, he had a different way, relying on the physical body of his own disciples, and has lived to this day.


    However, in front of Yin Xiu today, he is far more powerless than when he was kicked to pieces by Yin Xiu. He is just as weak as a mole ant.


    At that time, he was still able to fight for his life, but now, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "You, you can really pry into my inner thoughts! How could that be possible? " Master Huiming looked at Yin Xiu in disbelief, his eyes wide open.


    Immediately, he immediately exclaimed, "is this the terrible power after breaking through the acme of practice? Not only do you live forever, but you also have the ability to peep directly into other people''s hearts? "


    Yin Xiu didn''t answer him. He just looked up at the sky and said, "you can be regarded as having the talent of natural ability. However, if you don''t use external force, there will be no room for anyone to break through the acme of practice. Therefore, even if you have practiced for two lives and both of them have reached the acme of practice, there is hardly any chance that you can take this step. "


    Yin Xiu''s words are not his pity for master Huiming, but for the countless people like him who have reached the acme of practice for thousands of years, but are still trapped in this step and can not break through.


    As for master Huiming, Yin Xiu didn''t have any pity. On the contrary, he felt that he was trapped in this step. It was the best that he failed to break through.


    Otherwise, with his heart and the deeds of the two generations, if we really let him out of the way and coagulate the golden elixir, I''m afraid that more innocent people will suffer and be persecuted by him.


    Master Huiming was very angry with Yin Xiu''s emotion. He looked at Yin Xiu fiercely and said, "why did you break through! I don''t like it! I practice "two lives" in order to get rid of it and break through the shackles that have imprisoned countless talents of heaven and nature for thousands of years! "


    "No, I will continue to practice the third and the fourth I must break through this step! " Master Huiming is unwilling to roar.


    Yin Xiu calmly looked at him, slightly shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t have this chance."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to kill me Master Huiming immediately panicked again and yelled.


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, he immediately exclaimed, "Yin Xiu, you, you heard about me, I can let go of what you seriously injured me in those years, and I will never come back to you for revenge. How about if you let me go this time? I can assure you that I will never appear in front of you againPeople who live longer are more likely to fear death, especially those who are unwilling to die like master Huiming. As soon as he heard the killing intention in Yin Xiu''s words, he immediately asked for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Yin Xiu still looked at master Huiming calmly and said slowly, "if you hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, you would have escaped. You were damned more than 80 years ago. "


    "After all these years, it''s time for you to get what you deserve for your evil deeds..."


    Yin Xiu said plainly.


    But master Huiming cried out, "no! Don''t kill me. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''m willing to be your subordinate, and I''ll follow your orders in the future... "


    At the same time, he is also struggling to get rid of Yin Xiu''s mana.


    However, since Yin Xiu has made up his mind to annihilate him, he will not be easily shaken. Without paying any attention to his request for mercy, Yin Xiu raised his hand and pushed Huiming''s body back a little.


    Then the hand suddenly pinched a Dharma.


    All of a sudden, the magic power that bound master Huiming''s body turned into a raging fire


    "Ah..."


    Master Huiming screamed bitterly and hopelessly.


    However, his scream lasted only about two seconds, and then stopped abruptly. There is only one burning man


    When people around heard master Huiming''s shrill scream, they saw him turn into a flaming man in the blink of an eye. They didn''t feel that he was infiltrated and aroused a layer of goose bumps.


    Especially those of XuanZhen gate, at this time there is a feeling of panic. Looking at Yin Xiu, his eyes were full of fear. They were very worried that Yin Xiu would hate the incident that they had just ridiculed and ridiculed him.


    If he really cares, he is afraid that no one can escape from the whole XuanZhen gate.


    After all, even the "forgetting heart mage" who has achieved the highest level of cultivation is not right. It should be that master Huiming has no resistance in front of him, and becomes a "fireman" directly, let alone their dregs.


    In fact, their worries were a little superfluous. Yin Xiu didn''t care about them.


    After a moment, about ten seconds. Master Huiming''s body has been burned into a pile of powder ashes in the raging fire.


    With a wave of Yin Xiu''s hand, a strong wind swept by, and the ashes scattered with the wind, and there was no trace left


    In front of Yin Xiu, there was no room for him to resist. In an instant, he became ashes and disappeared completely Everyone at the scene, looking at Yin Xiu, could not help shivering, but took a breath. Their eyes were shocked!


    What we saw and heard today also opened our eyes to the people of tianjiumen and XuanZhen gate.


    I''m afraid that before today, they would never have dreamed that there would still be such a powerful figure as Yin Xiu who could not be speculated, and who would live forever.


    And the legendary "soul snatching" actually exists


    All of them make everyone feel unreal and unreal. However, everything happened in front of their eyes under the "witness" of all of them.


    It''s what everyone has seen and heard!


    Yin Xiu clapped his hands in a shock and exclamation of breath. He turned his head and looked at Huo Linsheng. He ignored his shock and some dull expression. He said faintly, "master Huo, this is the second contest, is it finished?"


    "You see, I''m not helping tianjiumen win this competition successfully. Didn''t disappoint you? "


    Yin Xiu was smiling, calm and peaceful.


    However, Huo Linsheng suddenly woke up and looked at Yin Xiu. His eyes were still full of horror. He said in a hurry: "Yin, master Yin Xiu, where are you talking. It''s the younger generation who has just been impolite, and even questioned your strength. Please don''t be surprised... "


    Huo Linsheng''s reaction was quick. He made an apology to Yin Xiu first. As he spoke, he could not help but secretly raised his eyes to observe Yin Xiu''s reaction.


    In front of this elder can pry into people''s hearts. Who knows if he has been spied by him when he was disgusted in his heart before, it''s better to accompany a crime and admit a mistake.


    At this time, the elders of Tianjiu gate all woke up with a start, their faces were tense, and the eyes of Yin Xiu became a little uneasy.


    They also had a lot of in the heart before the same, even criticized Yin Xiu, he can not put on the heart just!


    Looking at Huo Linsheng''s nervous expression, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, waving his hand at will and saying, "master Huo, you don''t have to be so nervous. This time, I''m just the elder of Tianqi, and there''s no elder who is not senior. "


    After a slight pause, he continued: "it''s human nature to say anything impolite. After all, it doesn''t look like I''m powerful? So, master Huo doesn''t have to worry about this... "


    When Huo Linsheng heard the speech, he was relieved. But also did not dare to completely relax, still with a little bit of respect, there is a little bit of formality in a hurry to answer: "thank you for your understandingAfter a slight pause, hollingson went on: "the elder is a person who breaks through the acme and becomes a saint. Ordinary people like us are mortal. It''s hard to measure the vastness of our predecessors as if it were an abyss!"


    This is a little flattering.


    Yin Xiu just smiles and doesn''t care. If people want to flatter them, let them flatter them. Otherwise, if they don''t, they may feel uneasy.


    It''s not that I can''t afford such flattery.


    "Lord Huo, since this second duel is over, I think you''d better continue your Dharma meeting. Do not delay your Dharma because of me. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "The elder reminds me! The result of the second match has been determined, and it is indeed time to continue with the third


    Huo Linsheng reacts and answers quickly.


    Thinking of the situation that he had thought was almost doomed to defeat, he was suddenly completely reversed, and Huo Linsheng could not help feeling a burst of joy.


    The two matches are over, one win and one defeat.


    So, the last game left is the moment to decide whether the two sides will win or lose.


    As long as he doesn''t face the person who has achieved the highest level of cultivation as long as he doesn''t face up to any person in shangxuanzhen gate, Huo Linsheng has full confidence to win.


    For a moment, Huo Linsheng was elated. He looked up at the XuanZhen gate opposite him and said, "Wu Shengbao, the victory of the second contest between master Yin and master forgetting heart has been divided. Now, let''s continue the third contest."


    "It''s up to me to fight. Which of you will compete with me? "


    Hearing Huo Linsheng''s words, Wu Shengbao''s look looks a little ugly.


    He thought that there was a master forgetting the heart, and this one was sure to win. But I didn''t expect This kind of twists and turns happened on the way.


    "Forgetting the heart mage" was not only defeated, but also directly burned to death with no ashes left.


    Wu Shengbao is naturally unwilling, and he wants to open his mouth to refute. For example, because the duel between Yin Xiu and "master forgetting heart" didn''t start formally, it couldn''t count.


    However, as long as you think of the terrible power that Yin Xiu showed just now, even the "forgetful mage" has no resistance at all Wu Shengbao shivered.


    "Headmaster, let''s just admit defeat this time..."


    At this time, an elder of XuanZhen gate suddenly whispered in front of Wu Shengbao. His eyes unconsciously glanced at Yin Xiu''s body opposite him, and his expression seemed a little afraid.


    Another XuanZhen sect elder couldn''t help saying: "yes, sect leader, now this situation can''t be compared any more. In case Just now, we had a lot of ridicule on the other side. If he had a grudge in his heart... "


    "So I think we''d better get out of here as soon as possible. It''s important to protect everyone."


    "I also agree with the words of three elders and six elders..."


    These people in XuanZhen sect were obviously scared. They were worried that Yin Xiu would hate their previous taunts and retaliate, so they wanted to run for their lives first!


    Wu Shengbao had been hesitant. Now heard several elders said so, immediately made up his mind.


    "Good! Since everyone thinks so, let''s get out of here. As for that thing We''ll try to get it back next time


    Wu Shengbao clenched his teeth.


    "The master is wise!"


    "Let''s have a good rest and taste bravery in recent years, and we will definitely take back the treasure in the next Dharma meeting!"


    Several XuanZhen sect elders sighed in their hearts.


    When Huo Linsheng heard Wu Shengbao admit defeat so simply, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Just throw in the towel, don''t you want to do it again?


    But immediately he realized that he had to turn his head and look at Yin Xiu behind him.


    Knowing that Yin Xiugang had brought too much pressure and shock to the other party, he did not dare to fight with tianjiumen, or even stay any longer.


    It is the best to win without a fight, and Huo Linsheng has no reason to refuse.


    As a result, the duel between the Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate, which takes place only once in four years, has ended in some ways.


    At this time, Wu Shengbao and the people of XuanZhen gate seemed to be running for their lives. They immediately ran away.


    They were obviously afraid that Yin Xiu would investigate their previous taunts and insults, so they didn''t dare to wait for a moment, so they ran away first.


    Yin Xiu, standing in the crowd of tianjiumen, looked at the XuanZhen men who were fighting for the road. With a faint smile, he quickly changed several legal decisions in his hand, and then swept his eyes over the people around him.


    Although we won without a fight, we won the Dharma competition between XuanZhen gate and tianjiumen. Everyone in tianjiumen was very happy. However, at the moment, most of our attention is still on Yin Xiu.


    Before all people did not expect Yin Xiu to have such a terrible power.What''s more, it seems that Yin Xiu, who seems to be very young, at most in his twenties, has already become a master of his predecessors who has broken through the acme and become immortal!


    In everyone''s heart, Yin Xiu is still full of a kind of shock, and even a little incredible feeling.


    After all, as we all know, in this world for thousands of years, we have never heard of anyone breaking through the acme and stepping into the realm of transcendence. But at the moment, there is such a real person standing in front of them, anyone will have a kind of not so real feeling.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, there is always something strange


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept all the people in Tianjiu gate. Only when he glanced over Huo Linsheng, he seemed to think of something. There was a light in his eyes.


    His natural hanging right hand was quietly and quickly changing several decisions, which ended in an instant.


    "Master Yin, thank you for your help


    When Huo Linsheng saw that all the people of XuanZhen gate had left, he could not help but turn back. Zheng er-zhong expressed his thanks to Yin Xiu again.


    The elders of tianjiumen also responded, and they went forward to thank Yin Xiu respectfully.


    At this time, their mentality is quite different from before. The man in front of him, though there is no change, still looks very young in his twenties.


    However, they are from the heart of admiration, and even a little bit of worship.


    Holy!


    This is a field that no one has set foot in for thousands of years, but the person in front of me has broken the thousand year imprisonment and is worthy of being the first in the ages!


    I''m afraid that any practitioner standing in front of him can only look up, admire, shock and marvel There is room for.


    For Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen, Yin Xiu was indifferent to his gratitude, but he made a few polite remarks without paying attention to them.


    He came here to help tianjiumen. He was just because of Yin Tianqi.


    Huolinsheng seemed to have said almost what he should have said. After asking Yin Xiu again, he asked everyone to return to the village.


    After knowing that Yin xiunai had lived for hundreds of years and his accomplishments had stepped into the level of transcendence, Huo Linsheng and the elders of tianjiumen could not help feeling small.


    Standing in front of Yin Xiu, they could not help but be more restrained and cautious than before. It''s like a very ordinary people who suddenly meet some big people, but they are not as free as before.


    On the way back to the village, those disciples of tianjiumen secretly looked at Yin Xiu from time to time with curiosity at the beginning.


    It''s just less than half of the way, and everyone''s eyes to Yin Xiu are gradually reduced. In the end, it was as if Yin Xiu was just an ordinary person. No one felt that he was different, so he couldn''t help looking at him.


    It seems to be back to what they were when they came out of the village.


    The disciples of tianjiumen didn''t notice anything wrong at this time. However, when they returned to the village and went home, they gradually had some aftertaste.


    All of a sudden, today''s things seem to be missing something, as if their memory appeared a small blank, let them how hard to rack their brains to recall, but also always can''t remember.


    How did tianjiumen win this time? How can I remember the first battle when Wu Shengbao, the sect leader of XuanZhen sect, lost the contest, and then the memory suddenly turned to the section where Wu Shengbao, the sect leader of XuanZhen sect, voluntarily admitted defeat?


    What about the second contest in the middle? What happened in the end, would let XuanZhen gate admit defeat directly without even the third competition?


    What''s more, how can you remember that the headmaster and the elders seem to thank each other gratefully, but they can''t remember who the man is and what he looks like?


    After returning home, the dozens of backbone disciples of tianjiumen were puzzled. They held their heads and pondered, but they could not think of anything


    On the other side, the same is true of those in XuanZhen gate.


    Originally some of them ran away in a hurry, and slowly returned to normal walking. Gradually, some memories in the brain were gradually faded.


    When they gradually come back, they are all wondering how they are doing well and voluntarily admit defeat to tianjiumen?


    What''s more, where''s the master forgetting? Why didn''t you see him?


    All sorts of strange doubts also arise in the minds of those in XuanZhen gate. Even after they asked each other, they didn''t have a clue


    After returning to the village with tianjiumen people, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi went to Huo Linsheng''s home together.


    The elders of Tianjiu gate had intended to go to Huo Linsheng''s house together, but Yin Xiu said something, so they had to go home separately.


    In fact, among all the people in tianjiumen, Yin Xiu only ignored Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping. As for others, including the elders, all of them were diluted by Yin Xiu''s secret arts.


    The reason why Huo Linsheng is omitted is that Yin Xiu still has some things to talk with him, so it is inconvenient to fade and cover up that part of his memory, which makes things difficult to say.


    As for Huo Jianping More because of her relationship with Yin Tianqi.


    It can be seen that Yin Tianqi and she should both have identified each other. In addition, this time, he made a speech. I believe that Yin Tianqi will not hide and hide again.


    It will not be long before Huo Jianping will be the Yin family, so Yin Xiu doesn''t try to hide her memory.When he arrived at Huo Linsheng''s house, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and said, "master Huo, there''s something I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    When Huo Linsheng heard the speech, he couldn''t refuse it. He quickly replied, "master Yin, of course, it''s convenient. I don''t know what you want to tell me? As long as it can be done by the younger generation, never refuse! "


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, then raised his hand and laid down a heavy ban in the house. Then he said, "first of all, I hope that Lord Huo will not mention anything about me to anyone, including all of you in Tianjiu gate!"


    "Jianping, you too!" Yin Xiu looks at Huo Jianping again.


    When Huo Linsheng heard the speech, he was just stunned for a moment. He immediately understood Yin Xiu''s meaning and said, "master, don''t worry, I will not tell others about your affairs!"


    Huo Jianping asked curiously, "is anyone OK? Those who went to the Dharma with us just now can''t either? "


    "Well! No way Yin Xiu nodded affirmatively and said.


    "Why?"


    Huo Jianping smelled the speech and asked without thinking about it. "Anyway, we don''t all know it. Let''s talk about it in private. As long as we are careful, we don''t want other people to hear it."


    Huo Linsheng also had the same question, echoed: "yes, master Yin, so many people are on the scene today. Even if I don''t talk to Jianping, even I can strictly order other people in tianjiumen not to say so. But what about the XuanZhen people? They don''t have any scruples. "


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "master Huo, don''t worry. Today, apart from you, you can still remember what happened between me and Huiming in Zen temple."


    "Other people, whether they are tianjiumen or XuanZhen people, will forget. Well, calculating the time, they should have forgotten about it by now... "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Huo Jianping is shocked and looks at Yin Xiu in amazement.


    Huo Linsheng was also a little surprised. He could not help asking, "Yin, master Yin, what do you mean by this? Why do they forget? Is it... "


    With that, Huo Linsheng stares at Yin Xiu tightly.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Huo Linsheng and said in a low voice: "as the Lord Huo thought, it''s really my means. In a word, only you and Tianqi can remember today about me and Huiming mage. The rest of us should have forgotten by now. "


    "Well, master Huo and Jianping, you two know something about it."


    Hiss


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s reply, Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping can''t help but take a deep breath, and an irresistible shock appears in their eyes.


    Even though I have seen some of Yin Xiu''s amazing strength before, he even has the ability to spy on people''s hearts. However, he did not expect that Yin Xiu was able to "erase" and forget other people''s memories.


    In this way It''s unbelievable!


    After the shock, hollingson reacted quickly. After all, he has seen and heard so many incredible things today.


    After he regained his mind, Huo Linsheng nodded to Yin Xiu and said, "master Yin, you can rest assured that I will keep my mouth shut and never reveal it to anyone."


    Huo Linsheng answered with great solemnity.


    Although it is still unknown why Yin Xiu "erased" the memories of other people, he and his daughter did not "erase" the memories of him and his daughter, but Huo Linsheng felt that this was also Yin Xiu''s trust in their father and daughter.


    Huo Jianping also responded and quickly assured Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiles. In fact, he just said it. In fact, even if it''s true, how about it?


    The reason why Yin Xiu didn''t want them to spread the news was that he still wanted to live quietly in this secular city like now, and didn''t want to be disturbed by any irrelevant people.


    Speaking of all, although there were some small things in the year of returning to the earth, Yin Xiu felt that his life was quite comfortable and relaxed.


    The whole person is much more relaxed and at ease than when he is in the cultivation world. For the time being, he doesn''t want his life to be changed.


    Another point is Xiaojing.


    Xiaojing is still young now, only 15 years old, or should live together. Slowly after she is fully mature in mind, can we say whether we want to take her away from the secular world.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu still hoped to avoid unnecessary interruptions and troubles.


    "Well, as long as you know it yourself."


    Yin Xiu answered, and then continued to say to Huo Linsheng: "master Huo, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you. Well It can also be said that this is my real purpose. "


    When Huo Linsheng saw that Yin Xiu said it seriously, he was also in awe. He even said, "master Yin, if you have anything, please tell me directly!""Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Yin Xiu said, "master Huo also knows that when I was in the valley before, I had investigated the memory of master Huiming."


    "I know one thing from his memory, and one more thing. That might help me a little... "


    Yin Xiu said, looking at Huo Linsheng.


    When Huo Linsheng heard Yin Xiu talking about this, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly became hesitant and hesitant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Yin Xiu noticed the change of Huo Linsheng''s eyes, but he continued to say, "I think the Lord Huo has already thought of what I said."


    "This time, the reason why master Huiming is willing to do it for XuanZhen sect is that XuanZhen gate has promised him that if he can win the competition with Tianjiu gate, he will lend it to master Huiming for two years after he gets something from Tianjiu gate."


    "It seems to be a very important thing, so I hope Lord Huo can borrow it from me. Don''t worry, I won''t take it away. I''m only interested in the secret arts in it. What''s more, I don''t want to see it in vain. I can teach a good practice skill to tianjiumen in exchange. What do you think? "


    Huo Linsheng hesitated when he heard that Yin Xiu was really for the treasure as he had guessed in his heart.


    The treasure is tianjiumen To be more accurate, it was obtained from a relic by the ancestors of Tianjiu XuanZhen sect, which had not yet been divided at that time.


    At that time, the Tianjiu XuanZhen gate also had internal conflicts because of the treasure, and eventually divided into the Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate.


    Over the years, Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate have been fighting with each other every five years to fight for the ownership of the treasure in the next five years.


    It''s a pity that the people of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate have obtained the treasure for decades, but no one can understand anything from it.


    Seeing Huo Linsheng hesitating, Yin Xiu didn''t rush to urge him. He just sat quietly and waited patiently.


    On the other hand, Huo Jianping couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what is that treasure? How to connect Even master Yin has paid so much attention to it? "


    Although many people in tianjiumen know that the fight between them and XuanZhen gate is a treasure. However, few people below the elder level know what kind of treasure it is.


    Even Huo Jianping doesn''t know. Seeing Yin Xiu mention it at the moment, he can''t help but be curious and ask.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Huo Linsheng could not help but breathe softly when he heard his daughter''s inquiry. In fact, he knew that Yin Xiu was so polite to him that most of it was because of Yin Tianqi.


    As we can see today, Yin Xiu''s means, even if he had to forcibly seize it, let alone him, could not stop the whole tianjiumen.


    Even if you don''t say it, it''s useless. This one can directly pry into other people''s inner thoughts and memories. There is no difference between saying and not speaking.


    In addition, hollinson also wanted to understand.


    The treasure has been in the hands of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate for decades, but it still can''t understand anything. Now, it''s nothing to show Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu also said that he would not look at it in vain, but would exchange it with a superior cultivation skill.


    Yin Xiu, who has already broken through the acme of practice and stepped into the level of transcendence and holiness, is said to be "excellent" skills, which is not so bad.


    Maybe this is a better choice for tianjiumen!


    After thinking about this, Huo Linsheng looked at his daughter Huo Jianping curiously and answered her words.


    "In fact, that treasure is a piece of gold paper. This gold paper was discovered by the ancestors of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate from an ancient stone tablet before the separation of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate


    "Gold paper?"


    Huo Jianping was slightly stunned and continued to ask curiously, "Dad, what amazing secret does this gold paper have? Not only does senior Yin attach so much importance to it now, but also causes the separation of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate?"


    Yin Tianqi, sitting beside Huo Jianping, also looks at Huo Linsheng with curiosity.


    Now that he had said it, Huo Linsheng did not hide it any more. He took a light breath and replied, "that gold paper is the golden page of the ancient Taoist sect''s Secret Law inheritance. It hides the inheritance of one of the most powerful mysteries of the ancient Taoist school, namely, the nine character truth telling secret skill!"


    "Nine character true words secret skill?"


    When Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping hear this, they can''t help but shout in surprise and turn their heads to look at Yin Xiu.


    They still remember that in the valley, Yin Xiu, after checking the memory of the "master Huiming", once said that master Huiming relied on the fragments of the soul removing method of an ancient magic school and the "all skill" part of one of the nine character truth telling secrets of the ancient Taoist school, and created a secret method to seize the soul and soul


    "Granddad, did you say that master Huiming got the remnant of" all skills "of one of the nine character mantra mysteries, is it the same as Uncle Huo''s saying that the nine character mantra is hidden on the golden page of inheritance?"


    After a little hesitation, Yin Tianqi still couldn''t help her curiosity and asked Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "it should be the same. What master Huiming got was only a remnant of "all skills" in the nine character truth telling, so he agreed to fight for XuanZhen sect. The purpose is to use the nine character truth telling


    "It''s just that the guy originally intended to take the inheritance gold page as his own. I didn''t want to return it to XuanZhen gate two years later... "


    This is what Yin Xiu saw from the memory of master Huiming. If it was not for the sake of safety, master Huiming would have killed tianjiumen to ask for it.Master Huiming is not a kind person. The so-called eminent monk is nothing but self disguise.


    When Huo Linsheng heard this, he could not help but clap the armrest of the chair with anger. "Wu Shengbao is not afraid that the ancestor of XuanZhen gate will climb out of the grave and strangle his unworthy descendants! Fortunately, they didn''t succeed in the contest of Dharma meeting. Otherwise, the golden page of inheritance will never come back! "


    After reading this passage, Yin Xiu asked again, "master Huo, I don''t know what I just proposed. How do you think about it?"


    What is the power of the nine character true word secret arts? Yin Xiu is still unknown. However, what he knows from his memory is quite subtle.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu was still very interested in the nine character mantra. According to his estimation, the power of this secret art is not so bad.


    At least it is also one of the supreme secrets of ancient Taoism.


    Yin Xiu knew a little about the ancient Taoism. What we saw from the memory of the immortals and demons at the beginning showed that the peak of the cultivation of the earth in ancient times was no more than that of the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky.


    Seeing Yin Xiu asking again, Huo Linsheng no longer hesitated and replied, "master Yin, since you have made a personal discussion, the younger generation naturally has no unreasonable reason."


    "Please wait for a moment. I''m going to get the inheritance gold page."


    Now that you have thought clearly, there is nothing to be hesitant about. Li Shuang a little, but also a good impression, in the face of Yin Xiu such a character, the mother-in-law is affected.


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu smiles and nods gently. He added, "Lord Huo, don''t worry. No matter what I can learn from the gold page or not, I will teach a superior skill to tianjiumen."


    Since they agreed so readily, Yin Xiu would not be stingy.


    For tianjiumen, any skill that is only acceptable in the realm of cultivation can be regarded as the supreme divine skill.


    "Thank you very much, master Yin!"


    Huo Linsheng was very polite. I immediately got up and went to the back hall


    After a moment, Huo Linsheng came out with an old wooden box.


    After sitting down again, he opened the wooden box, poured out some miscellaneous things inside and put them aside. Then he put his palm on the top of the box.


    His body Qi gushed out, and suddenly a huge suction came out of his palm and directly sucked up the board at the bottom of the wooden box


    When Huo Linsheng took out the wooden board and put it aside, he saw a dark gold paper at the bottom of the wooden box.


    The page was about the size of a palm, and its surface was a little gray and dark gold. There are a few ancient fonts carved disorderly on it, or runes are more suitable


    "Master Yin, this is the golden page of inheritance."


    Huo Linsheng took out the gold paper from the wooden box and handed it to Yin Xiu.


    Huo Jianping and Yin Tianqi on the edge also looked over curiously.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over the gold page, and the essence of his eyes flashed slightly. He took it and said, "well, please master Huo."


    "You are welcome, master Yin..."


    Huo Linsheng answered politely and looked at Yin Xiu with a look of expectation. He also wanted to see if Yin Xiu could understand anything from the gold page.


    Yin Xiu just looked at the gold page in his hand at random. Then he saw that he put the gold page flat on his left palm, and then his right palm almost touched the gold page and brushed it gently from the top.


    Yin Xiu''s right palm was covered with a light aura. As the palm brushed over the gold leaf, the gold leaf seemed to have been washed away by a force, which immediately bloomed a bright and bright golden light


    When Yin Xiu''s right palm completely brushed the golden leaf, he put it down. All of a sudden, the golden leaf, which was full of golden light, suddenly "hummed" and then flew slowly from Yin Xiu''s left palm.


    At a height of about 1.34 meters above the ground, the gold leaf stopped rising and lay quietly in the air.


    At the same time, the disorderly Ancient Runes engraved on the gold page flickered with light, and then moved freely on the gold page.


    It''s like fish swimming in the water


    In addition to Yin Xiu, Huo Linsheng, Huo Jianping and Yin Tianqi were surprised to see the change of the gold page in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    When the gold page actually flew up into the air, they all stood up and looked at the Ancient Runes carved on the surface of the gold page


    "This, this is..."


    Huo Linsheng was surprised to see this scene. It has been several decades since tianjiumen got this golden leaf. Especially in the recent 20 years, because of defeating XuanZhen gate in the Dharma meeting, the golden leaf has always been in tianjiumen.


    However, he has never understood the secret of the golden page, let alone the secret of the nine word truth hidden in the golden page!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Looking at the ancient runes on the glittering gold page like a fish, Huo Linsheng couldn''t say the shock.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu. He couldn''t help but ask, "master Yin, this What''s going on? "


    After hearing the speech, Huo Jianping and Yin Tianqi all looked at Yin Xiu curiously before Yin Xiu could answer.


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes from the gold page hanging in the air before him, looked up and said, "there was a ban on this gold page. Now I''m just breaking that prohibition. "


    With that, Yin Xiu pointed to the gold page in front of him and said, "this is the true face of gold page."


    "Prohibition?"


    Huo Linsheng and others showed doubts and curiosity.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and replied, "well. The prohibition blocks the gold page. If you don''t break the ban, you can''t understand the inheritance of the secret arts contained in it. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Huo Linsheng suddenly showed a sudden look.


    No wonder Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate have obtained this gold page for decades, but no one has ever been able to understand anything from it.


    I see!


    The prohibition on the gold page has not been broken, so the people of Tianjiu gate and XuanZhen gate can not understand anything from it.


    Suddenly, Huo Linsheng was also a little lucky and happy. If it was not for Yin Xiu''s appearance this time, if he hadn''t shown up this gold page to Yin Xiu, I''m afraid he would never try to understand the secret, let alone understand the secret.


    Even in the future, I''m afraid that even in the past hundred years or hundreds of years, it may not be possible for anyone to discover this!


    Not to mention anything else, just understanding this point, and Yin Xiu''s breaking the prohibition on the gold page, made Huo Linsheng realize that he has made great achievements and is very happy.


    At present, the prohibition on the gold page has been broken by Yin Xiu. Doesn''t it mean that he and other people in tianjiumen can directly understand the inheritance of the secret arts on the golden page?


    It''s hard for Huo Linsheng to think of it or not.


    After answering Huo Linsheng''s words, Yin Xiu again turned his eyes to the gold leaf in front of him, and put out a move to call back the golden leaf.


    Immediately, he raised his head to Huo Linsheng and said, "Lord Huo, can you find a place where I can meditate on the secret arts on the golden page?"


    Hearing this, Huo Linsheng said, "of course! Do you have any requirements, master yin? "


    Yin xiudao: "any room, or a place where no one bothers is OK."


    "Yes! Master Yin, if you don''t mind, go to the spare room at the back. " Hollingson road.


    "Please master Huo."


    Yin Xiu answered and stood up with the gold page. Just about to take a step, I suddenly remembered that the prohibition imposed by him in this room has not been removed.


    So with a wave of his hand to remove the ban, this followed Huo Linsheng to the back of the guest room.


    The guest room is very simple. There is nothing else except some sundries and a bed.


    Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping simply cleaned up, some embarrassed to Yin xiudao: "master Yin, the room is relatively simple, please forgive me."


    Yin Xiu naturally doesn''t care about what is simple and crude, but just to understand the secret arts.


    "Lord Huo, you are welcome. It''s good here. " Yin Xiuying said. He went to the bed, sat down directly and said, "please go out first, master Huo and Jianping."


    "OK, master Yin, then we won''t disturb you..."


    Huo Linsheng answered, and hurriedly left the room with Huo Jianping and Yin Tianqi.


    After seeing that they all went out, Yin Xiu put a ban on the room. Then he sat on the bed, loosened the gold leaf in his palm and let it float in front of him.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the ancient runes on the gold page. He immediately released his spiritual consciousness and tried to touch the gold page.


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness touched the golden page, he immediately felt that he had broken through a thin film barrier, and his spiritual consciousness had entered a new world.


    Around is a dark world, seems to be vast, but also seems to have only a very narrow space.


    Around, there are many ancient and mysterious runes scattered in different angles and positions. These Rune as like as two peas on the gold page!


    There are exactly nine runes in all.


    Ordinary people could only catch sight of these runes, but Yin Xiu could recognize them. The nine Rune fonts are the nine character Zhenyan, namely, Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, array, lie, Qian and Xing!


    Nine different runes are scattered around in disorder, each emitting a slightly different, faint glimmer.


    "Nine words of truth! As expected, every mantra should have different functions and powers. "Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was transformed into his consciousness in this mysterious space. He looked up at the nine different runes scattered in the four directions, and murmured in his heart.


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness has gradually sunk into the mysterious space.


    The incarnation of spiritual consciousness kept looking at the nine runes on his head. A moment later, Yin Xiu differentiated a wisp of spiritual consciousness from the avatar, and went directly to one of the runes above


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, Yin Xiu immediately felt that the rune font touched by his spiritual consciousness suddenly trembled. The light also flickered slightly.


    Then, we can see that the rune font suddenly blooms with a bright and gorgeous brilliance.


    At the next moment, the nine Rune fonts scattered around the scene tremble and emit a bright light at the same time. Then, at the same time, it whirled around Yin Xiu''s spirit consciousness incarnation


    Whoa


    Hua, Hula ~


    the rapidly rotating nine Rune fonts seem to bring a gust of wind, the speed of rotation is faster and faster!


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness closely observed the runes. At this time, the nine runes suddenly shot towards his avatar like lightning.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The nine runes are like sharp arrows that burst through the sky and scream in a flash!


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was aware of this situation at the first time. However, he did not pay attention to or resist, but quietly allowed the nine runes to penetrate into his psychic incarnation at the same time.


    In a flash.


    Yin Xiu felt that his spirit consciousness incarnation suddenly emerged nine different powers, but in a moment, his spirit consciousness incarnation was disintegrated directly!


    And just after the psychic avatar collapsed, the nine runes were suddenly shining and attracting each other like magnets.


    Just in a flash, the nine runes font directly and tightly absorbed into a whole!


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness is still in it. He can feel that at the moment, the integration of the nine runes is still a rune, or "Fu Zhuan"!


    The brand-new Fu Zhuan exudes nine different glimmers, full of a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. It is deep and difficult to understand, vast and boundless, mysterious and mysterious


    "It seems that this mysterious and mysterious Fu Zhuan should be the inheritance brand of the nine character truth words."


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    Later, Yin Xiu tried to control the seal character and take it back into his body.


    It is probably because the seal script itself was formed by the combination of the runic font of the nine character Zhenyan and Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, so it is still under the control of Yin Xiu.


    In an instant, I saw that the Fuzhuan broke through the inheritance space, rushed out of the golden leaf suspended in front of Yin Xiushen, and instantly turned into a streamer into the deep soul of Yin Xiu


    Yin Xiu''s mind also returned to his body.


    He did not immediately go to check the situation in the depth of the Lingtai, and glanced at the gold page in front of him. It seems that the golden light emitted by the gold page is slightly dimmer than that just now.


    In addition, the nine runes carved on the surface of the gold page became slightly blurred.


    Yin xiuxin knew that eight out of ten were due to the fact that he had just got the inheritance mark of the nine character truth words from the gold page.


    However, he is not sure whether the gold page will recover after a while.


    Or The secret arts in this gold page are limited by the number of times of inheritance. Every time someone inherits them, the light and rune font on the gold page will be dim and fuzzy, until it reaches the limit of inheritance times, it will disappear completely


    Of course, these are just Yin Xiu''s own guess.


    Whether this is the case or not has little to do with him. He has got the inheritance mark of the nine character true word secret arts. After that, he only needs to understand the secret arts directly from the inheritance mark.


    The gold page was of little use to him.


    Put the gold page away and put it aside. Yin Xiu sank his spiritual knowledge into the depth of Lingtai to check the inheritance mark of the nine character truth telling secret arts that was not in Lingtai just now.


    When Yin Xiu''s consciousness sank into the depth of the Lingtai, he saw that the nine character mantra was quietly suspended above his spirit''s head.


    And on the side of the spirit is the "soul bead" that is still pregnant!


    Yin Xiuxian had a look at the situation in the soul bead. The soul power inside was almost completely absorbed by the second God who was pregnant.


    At this time, his second God was sitting solemnly across his knees with his eyes slightly closed and his hands with a seal on his chest.


    In this case, Yin Xiu''s second God was very close to breaking through the soul bead.


    Taking his attention back from the soul bead, Yin Xiu directly used his spirit to check the nine character Zhenyan Fu Zhuan on the top of his head. It is still indistinct that the seal script is divided into nine parts. Each part represents a nine character secret art.Yin Xiu learned from the memory of master Huiming about some of the fragments of "all skills" in the nine character true words, so he planned to start from "all skills".


    However, it was not long before Yin Xiu found that the nine character truth telling was not so easy, and could be really understood in a short time and a half!


    "It seems that this really complete version of the nine character mantra is not as simple as I thought..."


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    After all, Yin Xiu stopped thinking that it was someone else''s home, not a place to slowly understand the secret arts.


    The inheritance of the nine character mantra has been obtained. It''s not urgent to understand it after you go back.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Yin Xiu came down from the bed, picked up the gold page on the edge, and took out the mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time.


    Just found that more than an hour had passed.


    After removing the previous prohibition, Yin Xiu walked out of the room. Huo Linsheng, Huo Jianping and Yin Tianqi are all sitting in the hall.


    Seeing Yin Xiu come out, Huo Linsheng immediately couldn''t bear to stand up, "master Yin..."


    Yin Tianqi and Huo Jianping also got up to meet each other, and looked at Yin Xiu with a kind of expression of hesitation. Maybe I want to ask Yin Xiu whether he has learned the nine character true words from the gold page.


    "Well, Lord Huo."


    Yin Xiu nodded to Huo Linsheng lightly, took the gold page, handed it to him directly, and said, "this inheritance gold page will be returned to you."


    "Good, good."


    Huo Linsheng answered in a hurry, and quickly reached out to take the gold page, and looked at it carefully. Then he took back the wooden box on the edge


    "Yin Master Yin, have you ever understood the nine character true words from the gold page? " Huo Jianping couldn''t help but be curious and began to ask.


    Yin Tianqi couldn''t help asking, "yes, granddad..."


    Even hollingson could not help looking up.


    Yin Xiu sat down on one side and said with a smile, "that''s right. But strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as the realization of the nine character true word


    "Well? Master Yin, how do you say that? "


    Huo Linsheng was surprised and asked curiously.


    "Yes, master Yin, what does it mean to be or not to be?" Huo Jianping slightly wrinkled face, a face of doubt.


    Yin Xiu explained two sentences, "I just got a seal character from the gold page, but I haven''t learned the real secret skill from it."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu then said, "these nine character truth words are very important. In my opinion, I''m afraid it should be a set of all inclusive and supreme secret arts."


    "I had a little understanding just now, but I found that it was not easy to understand this secret skill. That''s why it stopped. "


    Huo Linsheng was surprised, "master Yin, even you said that this secret skill is not easy to understand!"


    In his eyes, Yin Xiu is the only one who has broken through the acme of practice and stepped into the level of transcendence and holiness. But now, even Yin Xiu says that the secret arts in the golden page are not easy to understand You can imagine the vibration in his heart.


    "Granddad, is it really so difficult to understand the nine character true words and secrets in this golden page?" Yin Tianqi couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu said: "of course. Even for me, it takes a lot of time and energy to really understand the secret arts from the inheritance mark seal script. Not to mention ordinary people. "


    After that, Yin Xiu said to Huo Linsheng again: "master Huo, please find a pen and some pieces of paper for me. I''ll write you a piece of cultivation


    This was promised to hollinson before.


    As for the matter of the nine character true words and secret arts, Yin Xiu did not intend to talk to Huo Linsheng any more.


    "Good, good. Master Yin, please wait a moment. I''ll bring it to you right now


    Huo Linsheng quickly responded, immediately picked up the wooden box that placed the inheritance gold leaf, got up and went to the back room. He was also looking forward to what kind of skills Yin Xiu would teach tianjiumen.


    I think it''s not bad. After all, master Yin has stepped into the level of transcendence and holiness!


    Huo Linsheng thought in his mind that the speed of walking to the room was accelerated a lot.


    After a while, Huo Linsheng brought the paper and pen to Yin Xiu. As for the wooden box which had been re hidden with the inheritance of gold leaf, he had naturally put it back into his room.


    Yin Xiu took the pen and paper, and immediately began to write quickly on the side table.


    Yin Xiu selected a skill which was moderate in the practice of Buddhism. It had no special advantages, but there were no obvious defects and deficiencies. It is a stable and regular one.


    For a sect like tianjiumen, what they need is not a "partial gate" skill for a certain person or a certain class of people, but a skill that can be practiced by most people.


    Although the skills written by Yin Xiu can only be regarded as medium level in the realm of cultivation, on earth, they are absolutely at the level of "supreme divine skill"!


    Yin Xiu transcribed very fast, and the whole skill took only seven or eight minutes to complete. The book that Huo Linsheng gave him was written on more than ten pages.


    Yin Xiu only handed down this skill to tianjiumen Qi refining chapter, Huayuan chapter, Jindan chapter and Yuanying chapter. As for the follow-up, Yin Xiu didn''t think it was necessary.


    Even, the meaning of mind method in Jindan chapter and Yuanying chapter is not very great.


    According to the current situation on earth, as he said to master Huiming, without external help, it is impossible to break through the golden elixir period, let alone Yuanying period.The reason why Yin Xiu wrote the mental skills of the golden elixir and the Yuanying chapter together was to think about what kind of adventure would happen to the tianjiumen sect in the future, and really break through the Huayuan period?


    It''s no harm to write more mental methods of two realms.


    "Well, master Huo, the mental method of the" three yuan Lingzhen Jue "has been written. The first three pages belong to the level of Qi refining, and the fourth to the seventh are the mental methods of Yuangang level. From page 8 to the end, there are the mental methods of the following two higher levels... "


    Yin Xiu handed the book to Huo Linsheng.


    The so-called "Yuangang" level is what practitioners on earth call the level of Huayuan period.


    Huo Linsheng was shocked when he heard Yin Xiuyi say that he even wrote down the mental method after the level of "Yuangang", and it was still two realms.


    Today, people of practice on earth only divide Yuangang level into transcendental level. But no one knows whether there is a higher realm after transcendence.


    Now Yin Xiu directly wrote down two states of mind method after Yuan Gang level, which was equivalent to telling Huo Linsheng that there was a higher realm after becoming a saint!


    You can imagine the shock caused by hollinson.


    "Master Yin, do you mean that there is a higher level after transcendence? What''s more, you have also written down the transcendental and spiritual cultivation at the next level? "


    Huo Linsheng couldn''t help asking.


    There was nothing that could not be said. Yin Xiu said casually, "well, indeed. Transcendence is just a vague statement. After breaking through the acme of Yuangang''s practice, the next realm is exactly "the realm of golden elixir"


    "Jindan? Is it the golden elixir mentioned in many Taoist classics Hollingson was surprised.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "good. It''s basically the same thing. "


    "Hiss..."


    Huo Linsheng can''t help but take a deep breath, "I didn''t expect that the golden elixir in Taoist classics is true!"


    After sighing, he continued to ask, "master Yin, what about after Jindan? What is the next level? "


    "After the golden elixir, it is the broken Danhua baby, that is, the yuan infant period!"


    After Weidun, Yin Xiu simply said, "after Yuanying, there are several more profound levels. It''s the end of the "flying" stage


    Yin Xiu still has half a sentence to say, that is, of course, "feathering the immortal" is the end of one stage of the road of practice, but it is also the beginning of another higher stage of practice!


    However, even what Yin Xiu said was enough to shock Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping nearby.


    They never thought that the road of practice would be so vast and boundless before. Even after breaking through the acme of practice and stepping into the realm of transcendence and holiness, there are still so many higher levels of existence.


    It made them feel like frogs in the bottom of the well. In the past, I was totally watching the sky!


    Of course, what Yin Xiu said was just a casual remark, but for Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping, it made them know the existence of another world which was much wider than they had ever known before!


    "Hoo The road of practice is really boundless. In the past, although I often talked about similar things, I never really took them seriously. Now listen to your words, master Yin, and you will know that the ancients did not deceive me! "


    "The way of practice is indeed boundless and boundless."


    Holling gasped and sighed.


    Huo Jianping also nodded her head in a daze, "yes, I always thought that the ultimate practice was the end of the road of practice, and it was the realm that could only be looked up to. It only exists in the level of legend. I don''t believe that someone can break through the acme of practice. "


    "I didn''t expect that even being a saint is nothing!"


    Huo Jianping is also full of emotion.


    Seeing the emotion of Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping, Yin Xiu could not help saying two more sentences: "the road of practice is indeed endless. It''s just that in this part of the world, what you used to know is the "end point" of practice


    "Without the help of other external forces, we can only practice to the extreme. Not to mention a higher realm, even the golden elixir period is almost impossible to break through... "


    "Master Yin, in this case, you How did you break through? " Huo Linsheng asked curiously.


    "Me?"


    Yin Xiu chuckled twice, looked up at the sky outside the house, and said with a little sigh: "I have been confused for a long time. It''s just that there are some opportunities later, so that we can break through it. "


    At that time, Yin Xiu had reached the extreme of martial arts in his twenties. At such an age, he was determined to be enterprising and energetic. How could he be willing to be trapped in the extreme of martial arts all his life, and could not make any further progress?It''s just that because of the environmental constraints on the earth, Yin Xiu tried countless ways to achieve nothing.


    Once he was confused, but he was not reconciled. This was the discovery of a chance later, and found the interstellar transmission array hidden in the depth of Mount Tai.


    If not, Yin Xiu''s fate would not escape the fate of "trapped" and died at the peak of Huayuan. It''s just like the countless amazing predecessors who have been practicing for thousands of years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Master Yin, as you said, you can really practice all the time in this world until you have" eclipsed the immortal? " Huo Linsheng couldn''t help asking again.


    These things can''t be without curiosity.


    "It is true that the ultimate flying immortal exists in practice. It''s just that the difficulty of this is quite unimaginable... "


    Yin Xiu gave a brief answer, and then ignored the topic.


    "You can keep the mental skills in the golden elixir and Yuanying chapters. If in the future there will be a person who has such a great chance in tianjiumen and can break through the acme of practice, the following two mental methods may give him some help and make him less detours. "


    "Thank you very much, master Yin!"


    Huo Linsheng quickly thanks.


    He looked down at the book in his hand, but he knew that he was afraid that there was no such opportunity to break through the extreme and enter the realm of "golden elixir".


    After sitting for a while, Yin Xiu looked at the time. It was nearly 4:30 in the afternoon, so he motioned to Yin Tianqi nearby, and they got up to leave.


    The matter here has been solved, and Yin Xiu has got some unexpected gains. There is nothing else, so there is no need to stay here for the night.


    "Lord Huo, let''s go first."


    Yin Xiu said to Huo Linsheng, and then looked at Huo Jianping. "Jianping, if you are free to come to Yinhai some other day, I''ll let Tianqi take you to my place."


    Although Huo Jianping was a little shy, she was still generous and said, "well, master Yin, I''ll go to see you with Tianqi when I have time."


    After Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi bid farewell to Huo Linsheng and Huo Jianping, they went to Pingzi at the entrance of the village and drove away.


    On the way back to Yinhai, Yin Tianqi drove her car, and she could not help but thank Yin xiudao again, "granddad, thank you for helping Jianping''s school this time."


    "What else can you do with your grandfather?"


    With a smile on his face, Yin Xiumian immediately said: "besides, the great grandfather has gained a lot in this trip. That''s just a trivial matter. "


    "Granddad, is that nine character true words really so powerful?" Yin Tianqi couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Yin Xiu and asked.


    "Well!"


    Yin Xiu nodded seriously, "this is a set of very perfect secret arts, each of which has its own different strength, and it seems that they are all very powerful. Among the many techniques I have mastered, I''m afraid I can''t find a few that can match it. "


    After all, Yin Xiu hasn''t really understood the secret arts from the inheritance of the nine character Zhenyan secret arts. Now he only has a general perception, and he can''t make a very accurate judgment.


    He drove all the way back to Yinhai. When Yin Xiu got home, it was already around 7 p.m. It was dinner time. Yin Xiu asked Yin Tianqi to have a meal at home before he let him go.


    Because it''s Saturday, Ning yuejing is also at home, do not have to go to school late self-study.


    After seeing Yin Tianqi away, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, master, go upstairs and go back to your room to understand the art. If there is nothing urgent, don''t disturb master."


    "Good master, Xiaojing knows."


    Ning yuejing holding small man head should be a, small skin is also lying beside her.


    Back in the room, Yin Xiu looked at the spirit in the furnace. The three spirits in it are much less than when you go out in the morning. As for the spirit itself, the five senses are very clear now.


    The eyes are also completely separated from the eyelids, eyelids, eyeballs, and even two eyebrows above. The mouth, nose, and ears, including the entire pinna inside the ear And so on have evolved to be as fine and clear as people.


    After a glance, Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes. Immediately, a ban was placed in the room to separate the refining furnace, so as not to be disturbed by the spirit of time.


    Sitting on the bed, Yin Xiu quickly sank his mind into the depth of the Lingtai, and began to understand the nine character mantra, which inherited Fu Zhuan. He still intends to start with the technique.


    After all, from the memory of master Huiming, we know the content of the incomplete chapter of all skills, which is helpful for Yin Xiu to understand "all skills".


    Time unknowingly has been late at night, early in the morning.


    Ning yuejing has already finished the practice of the evening at this time. She goes out of the room and looks at the closed door of Yin Xiu''s side. Her thin curved eyebrows frown slightly and imperceptibly.


    Then he wrinkled his delicate white nose, took a breath, turned around and went back to his room to have a rest


    The night passed.


    In the morning, Ning yuejing got up and went downstairs. She saw that the living room and the kitchen were empty. Yin Xiu didn''t sit in the living room drinking tea or breakfast for her in the kitchen as usual. So she couldn''t help saying to himself, "what kind of skills is master understanding? It''s strange that it hasn''t come out yet."


    She looked up from the kitchen and took the sword out of the room."Geji ~"


    "roar!"


    He had already woken up. He was standing side by side on the windowsill, looking at Xiaoman and Xiaopi outside. Seeing Ning yuejing coming down, they called out one after another, "whoosh" and came flying.


    So Ning yuejing squatted down with Xiaoman and Xiaopi for a while.


    Usually Yin Xiu doesn''t eat anything in the morning, and Ning yuejing doesn''t cook many dumplings. It''s just his own weight, and then he adds a little more.


    Because Xiaoman and Pipi two little guys will also be greedy to eat a few.


    For these two little guys, ordinary food can be quickly digested. The energy needed to grow up depended more on the spiritual fruits that Yin Xiu fed them.


    These ordinary foods are just for the taste.


    When Ning yuejing had breakfast and was ready to go to school, she went upstairs to have a look. Yin Xiu''s door was still closed, so she took Xiaoman to school by himself.


    It''s already in the early twenties of June. It''s not many days before the entrance examination. Although today is Sunday, but the school teachers still want them to go to school for the final review sprint.


    As for the rest, they will take a rest two days before the high school entrance examination, so that they can have a good rest for two days and prepare for the high school entrance examination


    In the room, Yin Xiuwei closed his eyes and held a seal on his chest with both hands. A faint mysterious breath permeated his whole body, as if the whole person had become more profound, just like a vast ocean.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of deep light suddenly appeared in his eyes. At the same time, his hands on his chest suddenly changed.


    For a moment, a trace of mysterious and inexplicable power gathered in Yin Xiu''s hands, and two Rune marks gradually appeared in his eyes.


    However, the rune mark in the deep of his eyes just came out, only a slight flash, then another wave, rapid blur, and finally completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the mysterious and mysterious power gathered from his hands also dissipated


    "Hoo..."


    Yin Xiu immediately took a long breath, gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and said to himself, "it seems that I have underestimated the nine character truth telling secret arts before."


    "It took me half a day to understand, but I still failed to fully understand" all skills. "


    "However, I didn''t expect that the real power of" all skills "would be to spy on and control other people''s minds and consciousness. One "all skills" can turn others into "puppets" controlled by themselves


    Although Yin Xiu has not yet fully understood "all skills", he also has a basic understanding of "all skills". The effect of this secret skill is very powerful. It can not only spy on the human heart, but also control it.


    Of course, it can''t be absolute. The prerequisite is to be able to penetrate the seal of "all skills" into the soul of the other party (Yuanying, Yuanshen, Shenhun).


    Once successful, the opponent will be under the control of the caster. However, it doesn''t lose self-consciousness. It just can''t resist the caster''s command.


    There are many similar magic arts in the world of practice, which can imprison and control the soul and consciousness of others. However, compared with them, all skills are obviously more powerful.


    At least, among all the similar spells known by Yin Xiu, it seems that none of them can be compared with all skills.


    Because the magic that controls others can only be cast on objects whose accomplishments are similar to or weaker than yourself. But all skills are different. Even if the cultivation is higher than one level or even two levels, as long as the gap is not too big, there is a chance of success.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to be able to put the seal of all skills into the spirit of the other side.


    This secret skill may not be used very often. However, this secret skill itself is very powerful.


    "All skills are to control people''s hearts, and I don''t know what the other eight secret arts are."


    Yin Xiu said to himself.


    However, for the moment, he still intends to fully understand all skills. After all, he has realized a small part of the secret now.


    Time, in imperceptible in the past three days.


    It is obviously more difficult to understand the secret arts of the nine character truth than Yin Xiu imagined. Even with his current practice, he only got about half of the "all skills" in the past three days.


    Can barely complete the seal, but it is still unable to display.


    Judging from this situation, it is estimated that it will take another three or five days to fully understand "all skills".


    However, on that day, Yin Xiu was disturbed by the strange news coming from the furnace which was forbidden.


    After a scan of his spiritual consciousness, he found that the spirit inside had absorbed all the spirit liquid of the three gods. At this time, the whole body was emitting a layer of dim aura, just like a small spirit.


    In addition, he also held a posture of five heart upward, and his spiritual power fluctuated strongly


    The original Yin Xiu thought that it would take at most three or two days to realize all skills, but he didn''t expect the actual situation to exceed his expectations. Now the spirit is obviously about to coagulate the "elixir".So Yin Xiu had to stop temporarily and continue to understand. With a wave of his hand, he lifted the ban and held the spirit in his hand.


    After taking the refining furnace back into his body, Yin Xiu immediately applied a concealment spell on his body, and left home with his spirit to fly to the mountains in the suburbs of Yinhai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The movement and stillness caused by the "spiritual elixir" is much larger than when Yin Chongwen coagulated the golden elixir. After all, the spirit body is much better than the human being in accordance with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Yin Xiu placed a heavy ban in the mountains, covering the surrounding area of several kilometers, and scattered hundreds of inferior spirit stones around the spirit to help it break through.


    After absorbing the spirit liquid of the three gods, the spirit didn''t need much spirit replenishment. Yin Xiu only used hundreds of inferior spirit stones to form a spirit gathering array.


    Unlike Yin Chongwen, the cost of spirit stone is much more than this.


    After setting the array with the spirit stone cloth, Yin Xiu waited on one side, watching the spirit break through quietly and solidifying the "elixir.". Innumerable aura poured into his body like a tide, which made the little body like an inflatable balloon, which expanded rapidly


    More than half an hour later, the body of the spirit has already swelled to the height of three or four stories. However, because of the expansion, the body which was close to the essence appears to be somewhat transparent and not so real.


    The huge body is still constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth gathered from all around, as well as the aura in the spirit stones around.


    At the same time, its body gradually flew up, suspended in the air, and assumed a posture of sitting cross legged, and its huge hands condensed a Dharma seal in front of him


    After about three hours, the breakthrough of spirit was finally completed.


    The huge body expanded to more than ten meters, and the body quickly contracted and became smaller, leaving only the Dharma seal with deep and dim light condensed by both hands.


    The seal flickered and disappeared, and continued to extend, forming a small ball. And within that sphere, the body of the spirit is reshaping


    "Bo!"


    The ball burst and a fist sized spirit sprang out. The body is just like the essence. The whole body is crystal clear and jade moistened, with a faint and faint light like jadeite, full of a light breath.


    Like a baby, it shows a little "baby fat" face, which makes it look more lovely and cute than before. Emerald like eyes are very big, and very flexible, giving people a "moist Wang Wang" feeling, like the character image of Q version of the cartoon.


    Even the body is not as thin as the original noodles, but has become a little bit "fat". It is obvious that both the legs and arms are more "fleshy" and "baby fat".


    Of course, the most amazing thing is no doubt that there is a little bit more wormlike in the middle of its lotus like legs, a short section of "little Ding"


    The original spirit is absolute wood has little Ding Ding.


    At this moment, after breaking through and condensing the "elixir", it even made a "little Ding" for its own body.


    I don''t know where it learned the difference between men and women.


    As a matter of fact, its intelligence is not very high, which is similar to that of ordinary children of four or five years old. Moreover, because the contact with people and things is far less than that of ordinary children of four or five years old, it is not so good for men and women, or men and women? Or yin and Yang? There should not be too many concepts about the difference.


    However, now it has obviously consciously grown a "little Ding" in its body


    "Yiya ~"


    the spirit "whoosh" and shoots at Yin xiufei, and a very clear and flexible sound comes from his small mouth.


    Its voice is obviously much more pleasant and pleasant than before, and its pronunciation is not as chaotic as before.


    "Yaya..."


    Ling suddenly stopped about one meter in front of Yin Xiushen. Judging from its speed, it is indeed a surge in strength.


    Maybe it also knew that it could break through and coagulate the "elixir". It was all Yin Xiu who helped him. So now, there was a trace of intimacy in the cry for Yin Xiu.


    We should know that most of them were indifferent to Yin Xiu before. Only when they asked Yin Xiu to ask for a spirit stone, they would appear a little short handed and become more clever and honest.


    Yin Xiu looked at the emerald carving spirit in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile. He spread out his palm and said to it, "come on, we should go home..."


    "Yiya ~"


    perhaps it was this transformation that made Ling''s obstinacy fade a little bit, or maybe it was because he knew that Yin Xiu helped it coagulate the "elixir" and let it step into a new level completely.


    Yin xiufei is very close to Yin Xiuyou when he nods.


    Yin Xiu removed all the prohibitions surrounding him, and then applied a hidden magic on his body. He rose up in the air with dexterity and returned to the downtown area of Yinhai


    When Yin Xiu came home with Ling, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Xiaoman and Pipi see Yin Xiu come in, they fly to them.


    At this time, Ling also flew down from Yin Xiu''s shoulder. As soon as he saw Xiaoman, he immediately put out his chubby little hand and pointed to Xiaoman


    Immediately, a spirit power gushed out from its fingertips and "hissed" for a while, tearing the air and shooting toward Xiaoman.Xiaoman, who is jumping to Yin Xiu, suddenly finds the attack of the spirit. He seems to be startled, and quickly hides himself. After the attack by the spirit was defeated, it hit the floor with a slap.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu has always been on guard against Xiaoman''s "fighting" with the spirit. In addition, the last time he was kicked into the house by the "Hellfire" people and broke into the house, he put a layer of protection on all the things in the house.


    Otherwise, if you attack with the power of spirit, you may have to blow out a big hole in the ground.


    "Yaya!"


    The spirit saw his own blow to the ground, and immediately called out discontented, and then the chubby hands quickly printed, directly to display the spirit.


    But Xiaoman, suddenly attacked by the spirit, dodged, immediately burst into a rage. Then he raised his head and glared at the spirit fiercely and called out angrily, "Geji!"


    "Whoosh ~"


    as soon as the little man''s voice started, it immediately turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the spirit flying in the air.


    Originally, he ran with Xiaoman to yinxiu''s Xiaopi. Seeing this, he couldn''t help stopping. With his head tilted, his head slightly raised and his bright eyes wide open, he was very calm and ready to go to the theatre


    Yin Xiu shook his head a little speechless. He simply didn''t care about Ling and Xiaoman. Let''s go and make fun of them. Anyway, all the things in the house are protected by his prohibition. It is impossible to break his prohibition with the power of Xiaoman and spirit.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect that the spirit had just broken through and condensed the "elixir". When he came home, he would find Xiaoman to avenge him. Before that, he thought that the spirit seemed to be more honest and clever than before. It turned out that everything was just an illusion


    It is estimated that the spirit has been holding such a breath, waiting for Xiaoman to "revenge". In the past, it has been abused by Xiaoman. It has always been hanged. The same formula and the same taste have never changed.


    In addition, he is so stubborn and cautious that he must have thought about it. I don''t know how many ways to find Xiaoman to avenge him and hang him back.


    It''s a pity that its strength is so different from Xiaoman that there is no room to fight back. Later, I learned to be a little bit more obedient. I didn''t want to provoke Xiaoman, but I always thought about it in my heart.


    Now I think I''ve made a breakthrough in self-cultivation, condensed the "miraculous elixir", and my strength has soared, so I want to find a place


    Yin Xiu was still at ease with Xiaoman, so he didn''t care about their fighting and went straight to the living room.


    Seeing this, Pipi can''t help but look at Yin Xiu. He seems to be hesitating whether to follow Yin Xiu to the living room or stay here to watch the play.


    Finally, after hesitating for about 0.1 second, Pipi squatted down on the ground, turned back to his head, and watched the drama with bright eyes!


    The strength of the spirit has really soared a lot. When he saw Xiaoman flying, he immediately dodged to one side and let Xiaoman''s flying catch fly empty.


    Then, the seal of his hands was completed, and a huge ice cone with cold air appeared out of thin air and shot toward Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman seemed to be surprised that the spirit could escape from its flying grasp. He glanced at the spirit, and with some surprise, he called suspiciously, "Geji?"


    After seeing the huge ice cone hit by the spirit, Xiaoman disdained to skim the corners of his mouth, turned and raised his claws to face the huge ice cone that flew to the scene, which was a paw swing.


    Shua!


    Bang ~


    there is a layer of spiritual power on Xiaoman''s sharp claws. As soon as he grabs it, he directly splits the huge ice cone sent out by the spirit.


    Whoa


    Large and small pieces of ice broke to the ground. Even the small skin hastily "swish" to jump away, lest be innocent disaster.


    "Roar


    After jumping off one side, Pipi yelled at Xiaoman and Ling in the air. He seemed to be saying, "brother, you two fight back, but you should also pay attention to me. I''m just watching the theater.


    "Yiya ~"


    when the spirit saw how easily Xiaoman had broken his own spirit, he seemed a little dissatisfied. After a cry, he continued to quickly seal and display his spirit.


    Xiaoman probably felt that his catch just failed, which made him a little bit shameless. Besides, there were some younger brothers watching the opera. If he didn''t show his authority as a big brother, how could he still pretend to force him and fly him in the future?


    So Xiaoman took it seriously.


    Its body is as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it has rushed to the back of the spirit. Then, in the spirit has not yet responded, two small claws immediately one left and one right, toward the spirit in the middle of a slap!


    Bang!


    Lingcai just realized that Xiaoman suddenly appeared. Before he could escape, he was patted in the middle by Xiaoman''s claws as if they were sandwiched with pies.


    It''s still the same recipe. Well, the taste is still the same.


    Ling is still so gorgeous that he is swatted by Xiaoman with two clawswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Although the spirit has made a breakthrough in cultivation and condensed the "elixir", its strength is still far behind that of Xiaoman. It''s not surprising to continue to be hanged by Xiaoman.


    Xiaopi watched Xiaoman grasp the spirit and then clap it on the floor one after another. It was a bit like watching the excitement. He was jumping around, very happy


    The spirit is obviously very unwilling.


    Originally, I thought that the "miraculous elixir" could be coaxed by cattle. Even if we could not really "avenge", we could at least compete with Xiaoman?


    I didn''t think it would end like this.


    "Yaya!"


    Spirit in the heart of a bit of grief and anger, the heart is unwilling to cry, the struggle of death.


    Xiaoman doesn''t care so much. He just keeps beating on the floor.


    Maybe it''s because the power of the spirit has risen greatly, which also arouses its interest. When patting the spirit over and over again, Xiaoman seems to be overjoyed. From time to time, he makes two proud laughter


    Yin Xiu, sitting in the living room, sipping tea leisurely, glanced at Xiaoman''s strange smile, then shook his head helplessly, showing a smile.


    Xiaoman''s playfulness is relatively big, and Ling is a stubborn person who doesn''t admit defeat and is careful of his eyes. When they meet, they can be regarded as absolutely impossible.


    Well, speaking of it, Pipi is more clever.


    But Xiao PI seems to have the potential to watch the crowd. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Every time Xiaoman and Ling fight, it will watch on the edge, almost clap their hands and shout.


    In particular, the more fierce the fight between Xiaoman and Ling, the more vigorous it will be.


    It seems that these three little guys are nothing to worry about! This should be put in ordinary people''s homes. I''m afraid that many houses have been demolished by them.


    Of course, if ordinary people, Xiaoman and Ling would have been killed for a long time.


    Xiaoman grabbed the spirit and had been hanging and ravaging for about ten minutes. Then he released it. Small man also has a good sense of propriety, just looking at the more violent ravaged spirit, but did not cause any harm to the spirit.


    Because of the particularity of the spirit, and now it has condensed the cultivation of "elixir", Xiaoman will not be so easy to suffer any substantial damage without moving the truth.


    Maybe it''s the condensation of the elixir that makes the spirit more intelligent.


    After Xiaoman released it, he didn''t continue to entangle with Xiaoman as before. He gave a angry cry to Xiaoman, and quickly swished and flew away


    Xiaoman didn''t care about Ling''s unwilling cry at all. He grinned and ran to Xiaopi immediately. He started to shout "Geji, Geji" and raised his paw to pat his little chest. He looked proud and proud.


    Small Pi is very happy in the side of the jump two times, cheerfully called two voices. It''s like cheering for the victory.


    At this time, Ling suddenly flew to Yin Xiu and held up those two baby like little arms. He was like accusing and saying something to Yin Xiu.


    Finally, the drum, now appears to be a little round, full of elasticity of the small face cheek.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    In addition to accusing Xiaoman, the little guy is still asking him to find a way to help him improve his strength, so that he can teach Xiaoman revenge.


    It is estimated that it was the Sanshen Taiqing spirit liquid refined by Yin Xiu that made it a breakthrough in cultivation and greatly increased its strength. So I thought that Yin Xiu must have other treasures to increase its strength again.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to settle down with Xiaoman in the future.


    "You are a little bit, you just broke through cultivation, condensed the" elixir ", and want to improve your strength again. How can it be so easy? It''s not good for you in the future if you use more quick methods. It''s the most important thing for you to have a good and stable cultivation now! "


    Yin Xiu stretched out a finger and flicked it on Ling''s soft and elastic little round face, and continued: "as for Xiaoman It is now growing up to the level of primipara. Where can you catch up with me


    "Yaya..."


    Ling yelled, and clenched his fist at Yin Xiu. He was still very reluctant. He pouted his small mouth in a puff. It looked like a two or three-year-old kid''s angry mouth.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect that after the breakthrough of spiritual cultivation, he not only became more intelligent, but also looked more lovely in appearance, and seemed to learn to be aggrieved and cute.


    You should know that it has always been a pair of high cold fan, has always been a proud appearance, in addition to a little closer to Xiaojing, even to Yin Xiu are often indifferent.


    Yin Xiu was also amused by this little thing. He tapped its forehead twice with his finger and said, "OK, OK, you little one. I''ll pass you a more powerful spirit later. As for how you want to make trouble with Xiaoman, you should try to cultivate yourself. "After that, Yin Xiu flicked the brain of the spirit again, and by the way, he introduced a spiritual skill that needs to be condensed into the spiritual consciousness.


    With his eyes closed, the spirit quickly absorbed the spiritual cultivation method. After opening his eyes, he smacked his mouth and failed to let Yin Xiu help him improve his cultivation ability again. He was still a little dissatisfied.


    However, it is not without gain at all. Therefore, he didn''t pester Yin Xiu any more after he shrunk his mouth.


    "Yiya ~"


    just as the spirit was about to fly away, he had a good understanding of the magic skill that Yin Xiu had just passed on to him. It seemed to suddenly think of something, so he called at Yin Xiu and held out a small, fleshy hand, as if he was asking for something from Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu laughed twice, took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring, threw it to it, and said, "this goes down."


    "Yiya..."


    Ling shouts with satisfaction. Chubby hands hold the spirit stone thrown by Yin Xiu, and finally flies away with satisfaction


    When Ning yuejing returned home at about 5:30, she saw that she had changed her appearance and flew to her. She was very intimate with her spirit, and she was shocked.


    "Little, little jelly?"


    Ning yuejing Leng for a while, straight Leng Leng looking at the fly in front of her, the appearance of a big change of the spirit, some dazed appearance, listen to her tone seems to have so little uncertainty and amazement.


    "Yaya!"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, the spirit was very happy to answer, flesh Hu''s hands still holding the spirit stone, immediately flew to Ning yuejing''s cheek, rubbed with his soft and elastic face.


    Ning yuejing in the hands of two big bags, filled with a variety of books and review materials, papers and other things. The backpack on the back seems to be full of books.


    "Master, this is jelly?"


    Ning yuejing asked Yin Xiu with some doubts.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu replied, glancing at the bag in Ning yuejing''s hand, he could not help asking, "Xiaojing, how come you brought so many books and materials back today?"


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ning yuejing still couldn''t help but glance at the spirit of her cheek, which touched her cheek. Then she answered Yin Xiu''s words, "today is the last day of class. We have a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and then the day after tomorrow we have to take the high school entrance examination, so we bring back all the books and review materials... "


    No wonder.


    It is estimated that there are more things to take today, so Xiaojing didn''t take Xiaoman to school together.


    "By the way, master, how did little jelly become like this?"


    At this time, Ning yuejing came over and couldn''t help asking.


    Since Yin Xiu specially refined the spirit liquid of the three gods, she has not seen the spirit for half a month. No wonder the spirit just saw Ning yuejing on the performance of so intimate greasy.


    "It, ah, it just broke through cultivation today, condensed the" elixir ", so it became like this Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ah?


    "Really, master. The little jelly has broken through? "


    Ning yuejing a surprise, put down the books and materials in her hand, immediately held the spirit flying in front of her, stretched out his hand to pinch it, which became round, more elastic small face.


    The size of the spirit is much bigger than before, and the face is also bigger. It feels better when you pinch it. In short, Ning yuejing is constantly kneading, quite a bit fondly.


    "Yiya, Yiya..."


    Ning yuejing kept pinching and pinching, and the spirit couldn''t help calling twice, but because it was Ning yuejing, it didn''t have too much dissatisfaction.


    "Master, little jelly seems more lovely than before!"


    Ning yuejing pinched it for a while, but she couldn''t help but look up to cultivate Yin.


    "Well, it''s more lovely than before. It turned out to be too thin, like noodles. Now I want a lot of meat. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well, yes."


    Ning yuejing responded.


    At this time, she seems to suddenly find something, can''t help but "ah" of a light breath, and then that delicate white face slightly red.


    "Master, master..."


    Ning yuejing looks up at Yin Xiu with a little bashfulness.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu asked in surprise.


    "Little jelly, it How did it become male? I remember it didn''t even have that one... " Ning Yue Jing''s face slightly red said.


    Yin xiushun looked at her eyes, just to see the spirit of that short small blame Ding Ding. Then, dumb smile up, reply: "this I also don''t know, it is made by itself."


    Although Ning yuejing is cold-blooded, she is also a 15-year-old girl. She suddenly sees that there is so much Ding Ding in the small thing, which makes her shy.If it is in front of other people, perhaps she will pretend to be calm, with a cold look to cover up. But in front of Yin Xiu, she didn''t need to hide anything.


    "Master, it''s so annoying..."


    Ning yuejing exclaimed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make a suit for this little guy later." Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing gently answered, and her cheek was still slightly reddish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "By the way, Xiaojing, if you want to go out or go anywhere, you''d better take the jelly with you. It has also coagulated the "elixir". In this world, there should be no one who can be its opponent. "


    Yin Xiu suddenly said again.


    After all, it is much more convenient to let spirit follow Xiaojing than Xiaoman.


    "Yes, master." Ning yuejing was in a hurry.


    Yin Xiu talked with Ning yuejing about her high school entrance examination two days later. After the high school entrance examination, Ning yuejing is going to have a summer vacation. In addition, she has to choose a suitable high school for her.


    These are not very important, Ning yuejing''s future road can not be like other ordinary students, have been studying all the time, looking for a job after graduation from University, getting married and having children, etc.


    Her future is destined to embark on the road of cultivation and go to the realm of practice. Therefore, Yin Xiu never had any requirements for Ning yuejing''s study.


    The main reason why she has been allowed to study in school is that she can grow up slowly in a more suitable environment.


    After all, her age is still a little younger, and the campus environment is very conducive to the cultivation of her personality, mind and other aspects.


    At night, Yin Xiu accompanied Ning yuejing and went back to his room after dinner.


    However, he did not rush to continue to understand "all skills" immediately. Instead, he took some common refining materials from the storage ring and refined a suit of magic clothes for the spirit.


    Because it doesn''t pursue how powerful the robe is, it''s just for the spirit to cover up the shame. It took Yin Xiu more than an hour to refine it.


    Although it was only refined by hand, it still reached the level of top-grade treasure with Yin Xiu''s technique. It''s just right for the spirit.


    If it''s more advanced, it''s just equivalent to the cultivation of the golden elixir. If you want to urge the Dharma suit at any time, it''s very difficult.


    He called up the spirit, put the refined little robe on it, and watched it jump with joy and joy. Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling.


    After putting it away, I began to understand "all skills"


    Yin Xiu intends to understand all the nine character truth words and secrets. For this reason, he didn''t plan to go to the company these days, and for a period of time to come.


    He took time to talk to Ji Xueqing about this matter.


    Things in the company are not important to Yin Xiu. It is more important for Yin Xiu to understand the nine character mantra as soon as possible, and then refine it well.


    What''s more, there is Ji Xueqing in the company. If there is anything, Ji Xueqing can handle it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another five days have passed. Yin Xiu has been locked in his room for five days to understand the nine character truth telling.


    Even Ning yuejing high school entrance examination, he also has no time to pay attention to.


    Five days later, Yin Xiu finally fully understood "all skills".


    Yin Xiu, sitting cross legged on the bed, had his hands on his chest, and his eyes were full of deep light. As he opened his mouth, he uttered a word of truth, "all!"


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious power descended from the underworld and gathered in the seal of his hands. At the same time, Yin Xiu''s eyes also quietly emerged in the depths of their pupils, a faint rune.


    then Fu Wenzheng as like as two peas in the deep nine of Lingtai, the same Rune of the seal characters.


    At the moment that Yin Xiu uttered the truth, the skill condensed between his hands was inspired to play


    However, because there was no target in front of him, he hit the empty place directly. The seal flickered in the air for a moment, then gradually dissipated.


    "All skill" is a kind of secret skill aimed at human beings, or living beings'' consciousness and soul. It will not cause any damage to the real world.


    Yin Xiu''s face didn''t show much joy when he successfully displayed "all skills". On the contrary, he shook his head with a wry smile. He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that there was such a requirement for practicing the nine character truth telling. As long as you begin to practice one of the secret arts, you must cultivate this secret skill to the third level and condense the rune corresponding to the secret skill in your body before you can continue to practice the second nine character truth telling secret skill. "


    "Alas..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help sighing and lamented: "if I had known this, I should not have practiced all skills before, but should have practiced another secret skill."


    It''s no wonder that Yin Xiu was so sorry. Of course, all skills were also very strong, but its power did not directly improve Yin Xiu''s combat power.


    Especially after he fully realized all skills, Yin Xiu also understood the three levels of all skills. The first level of all skills is to know people''s hearts, or to be more accurate, to know other people''s minds.


    This is basically the same as Yin Xiu''s mind reading and soul searching skills.


    It is useful to reach the second level, which can control the mind and consciousness of other creatures, that is, to turn other people into puppets who obey their orders.


    However, Yin Xiu still felt that the third level was very powerful. When he reached this level, he could "know the heart of heaven.". You don''t need to use it to sense the crisis and know the bad luck and bad fortune.If you are proficient in the way of divine calculation, and then cultivate the "all skills" to the third level, it is just like adding wings to the tiger and counting all the secrets of heaven.


    It is a pity that the way of divine calculation is extraordinary. Even in the world of practice, there are very few people who are proficient in it.


    After all, it belongs to the law of heaven. To calculate heaven''s chance is to calculate the law of heaven. Ordinary people don''t have that ability to touch this level.


    What''s more, according to Yin Xiu, this kind of thing can easily lead to the reversion of the law of heaven. If it''s light, it will be seriously injured, and if it''s serious, it will lead to the death of the body and the soul.


    In addition, the cultivation of the way of divinity is also very high for talent, not everyone can practice this way. Therefore, there are so few people practicing this way in the world of practice.


    Although Yin Xiu does not know the way of divine calculation, if he can cultivate all skills to the third level, he can feel the existence of crisis and danger in the dark, and can give early warning and prevention, which is very important.


    However, it is not easy to cultivate all skills to the third level.


    After fully comprehending all skills, Yin Xiu realized that the nine character truth words were more exquisite and profound than he had expected.


    Although Yin Xiu only realized "all skills" now, he could feel that the nine character truth words were more powerful than any other skills he had mastered.


    "It will take at least a year and a half to cultivate all skills to the second level. As for the third level, I''m afraid it will be very difficult without three or five years. "


    "In this way, it will be at least five or six years before I can continue to understand the next nine character mantra. At that time, you must be careful when choosing the next secret skill. It is better to select a secret skill to attack and fight. This can improve my combat effectiveness... "


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    Now he has developed the magic power of three heads and six arms. If he can understand the nine character truth word secret art of attacking and fighting, with the power of the nine character truth word, once he has six arms together, his combat power will not be as simple as one plus one plus one.


    "The nine character mantra is respectively the nine skills of Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Ge, array, lie, Qian and Xing. If we only guess from the literal meaning, we are afraid that the three secret arts of Bing, Dou and lie are the secret arts of attacking and fighting


    Yin Xiuwei frowned. Although he had realized all skills, he had no clue about the other eight secret arts. You can only guess which one belongs to the type of attacking and fighting.


    However, he is not in a hurry for a moment and a half. After all, it will be several years before he wants to cultivate to the third level.


    "Hoo..."


    "However, at any rate, he has already realized that all is a skill. Now, we don''t know when we can break through the bottleneck, but we are not in a hurry for a while when Jin entered the ferry period. It''s much more leisure on earth than in the practice world. "


    Yin Xiu took a light breath and said to himself.


    "Optimistically, it would be nice to have a breakthrough in 10 years. The more advanced one is, the more difficult it will be to move forward. "


    "If you think about it, I began to learn martial arts and build foundations since I was six years old. Up to now, I''ve been practicing martial arts for nearly 120 years. Today, although the distance from the emergence of flying immortals is only separated from the two great realms of "Dujie period" and "Mahayana period."


    "However, in the most optimistic way, it is very rare to be able to take these two steps in 50 or 60 years. Normally speaking, after entering the Mahayana period, it will take at least 30 or 40 years for Zhenyuan in the body to complete the transformation process towards Xianyuan. "


    "As for the period of the robbery, there are three catastrophes in total. Even if everything goes well, it will take 20 or 30 years at the earliest. If there are any more problems or bottlenecks, it will be difficult to calculate the time required for the last two realms... "


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment, regained his mind, and immediately got up from the bed and walked out of the door that had not been out for several days


    "Master, you finally come out. Have you practiced your magic


    Ning yuejing is sitting in the living room downstairs, holding Xiaoman and Xiaopi to watch TV in boredom. The spirit in a very handsome robe is also sitting on her shoulder.


    Seeing Yin Xiu down, Ning yuejing immediately stood up and exclaimed in surprise. A few days ago, Yin Xiu told her that she wanted to stay in the room and concentrate on practicing magic.


    "Well. Xiaojing, have you finished the exam? " Yin Xiu answered and asked again.


    "Yes, I finished the exam two days ago."


    Ning yuejing replied.


    "Did you do well in the exam?"


    Yin Xiu asked casually as he went downstairs.


    "I feel OK myself. It shouldn''t be so bad. "


    "Do you have a good idea of which high school to go to?" Yin Xiu went to Ning yuejing and sat down.


    Ning yuejing shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t think about this. Well If I choose, I want to study in a school closer to home. ""OK, master, I''ll find out which high school is better around here some other day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "By the way, master..."


    Ning yuejing seems to think of something, suddenly raised his head and said to Yin Xiu.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaojing." Yin xiulue asked with doubt.


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and replied, "the day before yesterday, I watched the news on TV, saying that the seven headed serpent of the island broke through the blockade of the MIDI army and broke into the capital city area of the island state, causing great damage to the island''s Kyoto and killing and injuring a lot of people."


    "Later, I didn''t know what kind of weapons were used by the MIDI army. Nearly one third of the whole metropolitan area of the island country was completely razed to the ground. The seven headed Basilisk was also seriously injured, as if it had broken several heads, and then escaped... "


    When Yin Xiu went to the island to avenge her, Ning yuejing was clear. That''s why I suddenly mentioned it to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu was slightly surprised. After returning from the island, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, he went to the Tianjiu gate and came back to understand the nine character truth telling.


    It''s been more than half a month.


    "The army of MIDI and the island country have also laid down their blood. They actually razed nearly one third of the island''s Kyoto area to the ground!"


    Yin Xiu said in surprise.


    That''s Kyoto, an island country. It''s not a wilderness. Moreover, with the land area of Kyoto, one third of the area This is already a very amazing range.


    However, both MIDI''s army and the island should be aware of the speed of the eight Qi snake.


    If we didn''t use this kind of large killing weapon with wide coverage, we were afraid that we could not really hurt the Baqi snake. With the speed of Baqi snake, the killing range was small, and it could escape the killing radius in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the defense ability of Baqi serpent is not vegetarian, and its lethality does not reach a certain strength, so it can not cause damage to it at all.


    But one third of the island''s Kyoto was razed to the ground The price is too high.


    "MIDI directly used this kind of weapons of mass destruction in the island country of Kyoto. Can the island side evacuate all the people within the killing radius?"


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised.


    After all, it''s Kyoto, an island country, with millions of people in one-third of the region. It is conceivable that the difficulty of evacuation of so many people can not be accomplished in a short time and a half.


    Ning yuejing said: "it seems that the news said that only about 80% of the people evacuated safely, and nearly 20% of the others did not have time to evacuate. They were all buried in the ruins..."


    "For this, it seems that in the last two days, the whole island country has been condemning the MIDI army and the island for" Zhengfu. ". Even in the MI Empire, there are a lot of people condemning the March. "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but say, "the army of shimadu and MIDI is cruel enough. There are at least several hundred thousand people in 20% of the personnel."


    "Well, I think so."


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    At the same time, he was surprised that he did not use such weapons in Kyoto.


    If you want to use it, you should use it before the eight Qi serpent has rushed into the island country of Kyoto. In that case, the damage and casualties would be much smaller than this!


    Of course, the surrounding areas of Kyoto island are also economically developed regions, and the population is quite large, but most of those people should have already evacuated.


    Even if the Baqi serpent is too close to Kyoto, the use of large-scale killing weapons will affect part of the city of Kyoto, but it is much better than directly using it in the metropolitan area of the island.


    Curious, Yin Xiu got up to get the computer and went to the Internet to read the news.


    After reading the news on the Internet, Yin Xiu understood it a little.


    On the one hand, the feeling is that the military of MIDI is a little too big, and thinks that it can defend the defense line outside the island country of Kyoto, and will not let the Baqi serpent rush into the island''s Kyoto.


    On the other hand, the island countries did not want the MIDI army to use too wide range of lethal weapons.


    It will affect a large area around Kyoto and some urban areas of the island country Kyoto, causing great losses. Even after eliminating the eight big snakes, it will cost a lot of money to rebuild.


    Therefore, the island has always hoped that the MIDI army could kill the Baqi serpent with small coverage and powerful weapons, rather than large-scale weapons.


    It is for two reasons that the MIDI army and the island authorities have not been determined to use weapons of mass destruction.


    However, as the Baqi serpent broke through the defense line of the MIDI army and entered the island country of Kyoto, wantonly destroyed, killed and devoured the islanders, which made the island authorities determined to break their swords and agree that the MIDI army should use a wide range of killing weapons.


    If they don''t, if they let Baqi serpent destroy and kill in the island country of Kyoto, I''m afraid that in a few days, the whole island country of Kyoto will become a ruin, and the casualties will be even more tragic.


    After all, in the past half a month, the whole island nation and the army of MIDI have seen the terrible power of the eight Qi serpent.In fact, the MIDI military has also tried to lead the Baqi serpent out of the island state of Kyoto.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Whether the aircraft sent by the MIDI military or armored tanks to lure them, they were directly destroyed by the attack of the Baqi snake.


    The huge population in Kyoto, the island country, has become a delicious blood food in the eyes of Baqi snake. It won''t leave Kyoto at all.


    In order to reduce the losses, Zhengfu, the island state, could only agree to let the MIDI army directly use large-scale killing weapons, hoping to kill the Baqi serpent.


    However, the strength of Baqi snake is obviously beyond the expectation of Zhengfu and MIDI military.


    After using such powerful weapons, even one-third of the whole island country of Kyoto was razed to the ground. However, it was only a heavy blow to the eight Qi snake, breaking its several heads, but still failed to really kill it!


    Yin Xiu also learned from the news that although the MIDI army went after the seriously wounded Baqi serpent, the final result was not very good.


    More than ten fighters were destroyed by Baqi serpent''s counterattack.


    What''s more, the speed of Baqi serpent is too fast. Under the condition that it is determined to escape, the long-range missile of MIDI army is difficult to hit the target.


    The layer of Demon power that the eight Qi serpent used to defend outside also made the locking system of MIDI''s army completely become a decoration, which could not lock the eight Qi snake at all.


    In the end, Baqi snake escaped directly into Fuchun mountain and lost its trace.


    At such a huge price, the island failed to completely kill the Baqi snake, which made the island extremely angry and unwilling.


    The only thing that can make them a little more relaxed is that they have at least chased the Baqi serpent out of Kyoto.


    Moreover, it has been seriously damaged, and it should not come out voluntarily in the short term, which gives the island side and the MIDI army enough time to find its trace and completely eliminate it.


    However, this incident also made the island state "Zhengfu" in turmoil.


    All over the island were demonstrating, demanding severe punishment for all cabinet members, including the Prime Minister of the island, who agreed to the use of large-scale lethal weapons by MIDI''s army in the island country of Kyoto.


    Because of this, the reputation of "Zhengfu" in the island has been reduced to a freezing point. The order of the whole island country was in serious disorder.


    Meanwhile, the MIDI military also bears a huge condemnation. In addition, the astonishing casualties of MIDI''s army on the island country have led to great pressure at home


    It can be said that both the island state "Zhengfu" and MIDI are now in a particularly awkward situation.


    Yin Xiu looked at the news and turned off the computer. This matter has nothing to do with him for a long time. No matter how the Baqi serpent struggles in the island country, it will be a headache for the island country.


    If Yin Xiu''s strength was not strong enough, if Abe Qingye and others used gouyu to give orders to Baqi serpent and let it break its seal and come directly to China, then all the things that happened to the island at this time would have happened on the land of China.


    We can see the sinister intention of Abe Qingye and others.


    What Yin Xiu did was not even a tooth for a tooth. It was just to let them eat the evil consequences themselves.


    However, after this incident, even if the island united with the MIDI army successfully killed the Baqi serpent, the losses of the island countries were enough to make their national economy retrogressive for at least 10 years and 8 years.


    If we say that the outbreak of Fuchun mountain and the early stage of Baqi snake''s rampage just caused the island''s economy to regress for two or three years.


    Then, with the bombing of the MIDI army in Kyoto, the attack on the whole island country was at least two or three times more than that of the former.


    After this incident, not only will the whole island people lose trust in Zhengfu, but also there will be countless sharp contradictions. Moreover, foreign investors may also lose confidence in island countries.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to reverse this situation for at least three or five years.


    It will be very difficult for the whole island country to recover without a decade or eight.


    For China, this is naturally a pleasure to see. An island country weakened by recession is undoubtedly more in line with China''s interests. Moreover, after the economic recession, the island countries do not have the courage and energy to challenge China in the short term.


    Because of this, Yin Xiu saw a lot of online reviews when he went online before, all of which applauded one after another.


    As for the civilians of the island affected by the innocent, of course, there are many people who express sympathy, but they basically applaud the misfortune of the island country and enjoy it.


    Who makes the hatred between the island and China so deep, and the contradiction is also very sharp.


    If the Chinese people knew that Abe Qingye and others wanted to release the eight Qi serpent to harm China, most of them would have called "what they deserve" for the island''s current situation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Xiaojing, you have a holiday after the exam. Do you want to go there to play?" After putting the computer aside, Yin Xiu suddenly asked.


    Ning yuejing was stunned when she heard the speech. Subconsciously, she wanted to shake her head. However, she seemed to suddenly think of something. After a little hesitation, she bit her lower lip and said, "master, I want to Can I go back to southern Xinjiang? "


    Wei Dun did not wait for Yin Xiu to open her mouth. She then said, "my mother asked me to bury her in the mountains of Southern Xinjiang before she died. She said that she should have belonged to the mountain, so she should be buried in the mountain after her death."


    "After I came to Yinhai, I haven''t been back to see her for several years..."


    Ning yuejing said, eyes suddenly gradually some pan red up, tears micro flash. Her mother did not leave her much savings at that time. Over the years, even if Ning yuejing wants to go back, it is difficult to collect the travel expenses.


    In addition, she always wanted to revenge her father, that is Yin Jiaqian''s uncle, so she was not willing to leave Yinhai.


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Xiu didn''t say much, but simply nodded, "master will go to the company tomorrow. If there is nothing wrong, master will go back to southern Xinjiang with you to see your mother."


    "Thank you, master..."


    Ning yuejing red eyes, the voice with a choking said. Then he put his hand around Yin Xiu''s back and buried his head in his arms


    Feeling Ning yuejing slightly sobbing, Yin Xiu sighed, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair and shoulder, comforting.


    "It''s OK. There''s a master here. Your mother knows you''re having a good time, and she''ll be very happy


    "Well. Master, I miss my mother. I miss her so much... "


    Ning yuejing choked, and her whole face was lying on Yin Xiu''s chest. She didn''t want people to see her crying, even if it was Yin Xiu.


    When Yin Xiu recalled Xiaojing''s childhood experience, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She is a very strong child, but she is also very vulnerable and sensitive.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything more, but quietly held Xiaojing and stroked her hair and back to let her vent


    The next morning, Yin Xiu went to Xianzi company.


    He hasn''t come to work in the company for nearly half a month.


    However, people in the company seem to be used to it. After all, Yin Xiu didn''t come to the company for more than two months when he was practicing three headed and six armed magic powers in seclusion.


    Many people were a little surprised to see Yin Xiu come today.


    "Mr. Yin!"


    "Yin zongzao..."


    When Yin Xiu walked into the company, the employees who had already arrived were immediately greeting each other.


    Yin Xiu smiles and nods in response, and immediately goes to his office.


    At more than nine o''clock, probably knowing that Yin Xiu had come to the company, Zhang Yuan, Secretary of the company, knocked on the door of Yin Xiu''s office and came in. "Mr. Yin, there are several documents here. Do you think you can handle them?"


    Zhang Yuan, holding some documents in her hand, said.


    "What document?" Yin Xiu raised his head and asked, and then he took it.


    "There are factories and sales channels..." Zhang Yuan replied.


    Yin Xiu quickly browsed it. After a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "is this document yesterday? What about general manager Ji, why didn''t you leave it to her? "


    Zhang Yuan quickly replied, "Oh, that''s right. The day before yesterday, the subsidiary company reported that there was something wrong with the land that had been photographed by the magic capital, and the subsidiary company could not handle it. Therefore, general manager Ji went to Mordo in person."


    The "subsidiary" mentioned by Zhang Yuan naturally refers to the subsidiary company of the commercial plaza built by Xianzi.


    Yin Xiuwei was stunned and asked, "what''s the situation? Why can''t Tang Yucheng handle it by himself, and still need general manager Ji to go there in person? "


    Tang Yucheng is the general manager of Xianzi''s subsidiary.


    Zhang Yuan shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about this."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly. Zhang Yuan could not know about these things, so she said, "OK. You go out first. I''ll take a look at these documents and call you when they''re ready. "


    "Good, Mr. Yin."


    Zhang Yuan answered and walked out of Yin Xiu''s office.


    After taking Zhang Yuan away, Yin Xiu looked at some documents in front of her, thought for a moment, or picked up her mobile phone and directly hung up a call to Ji Xueqing to ask what the situation was.


    "Yin Xiu, what''s up?"


    After a while, Ji Xueqing connected the phone.


    However, Yin Xiu heard a noisy voice from his mobile phone, like someone was arguing about something.


    "Xueqing, what''s the situation there? I''m in the company now. Just now Zhang Yuan told me that there was something wrong with the land taken by the subsidiary company in modu... "


    Yin Xiu asked directly.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I''ll call you later and tell you more about it. They''re still making trouble here. " Ji Xueqing Road.Hearing this, Yin Xiu frowned slightly. Listening to Ji Xueqing''s meaning, it seems that there is some trouble. But since Ji Xueqing said so, I''d better wait for her to call back later.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Yin Xiuying said.


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu dealt with some of the documents sent by Zhang Yuan just now. It''s no trouble. It''s just to have a look at it and sign it.


    After more than an hour, Ji Xueqing''s phone call finally came back.


    "Hello, Yin Xiu, are you finished?"


    After Yin Xiu got through the phone, Ji Xueqing asked. Before, Yin Xiu had a meeting with Ji Xueqing when he was in seclusion to understand the nine character truth telling.


    Yin Xiuying said, "well, it was just over yesterday, so I''ll come to the company today and have a look."


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately cut into the main topic and asked, "by the way, what''s going on in the magic capital? Just now I seem to hear the noise of dispute coming from your mobile phone. What is the specific situation? "


    Ji Xueqing replied: "before, our subsidiary didn''t take a piece of land from the magic capital. It was ready to start construction a few days ago. Unexpectedly, many people came to the construction site to make trouble and ask for huge compensation for demolition."


    "Originally, the local government promised to help us solve the problem of compensation for demolition, but after those people ran out to make trouble, Tang Yucheng went to the local relevant departments. However, the other party began to shift the blame, let us solve the problem ourselves, and asked us not to make any trouble... "


    "Tang Yucheng also talked to those who came to ask for huge compensation in person. The other party said that it was a lion who opened his mouth. It was not like he wanted to ask for compensation for demolition. It was more like a premeditated and purposeful attempt to make trouble."


    "Later, Tang Yucheng asked people to inquire about it. Within two days, someone sent a message to him, asking him to inform the person in charge of Xianzi head office to go to Mordor, or we would not want to start the construction of the land we bought."


    "After Tang Yucheng reported this to me two days ago, I had to come to Mordor by myself."


    After listening to Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu also understood that the feelings were deliberately targeted. Then he asked, "what about now? What is the situation now? "


    Ji Xueqing replied: "I met with the other party yesterday. The man not only wanted 30% of the dry shares in the commercial square built on the land of Mordor, but also wanted the exclusive agency of Xianzi''s products in modu. Even the price of the products was reduced to 40%


    "It''s just wishful thinking that we''re being wronged. I didn''t care about him. I just left. Then, early this morning, we bought the land, then someone came to make trouble again... "


    After listening to Ji Xueqing about the situation, Yin Xiu immediately understood that eight out of ten were still Xianzi. Today''s products are so popular that others see the benefits, so they commit the disease of red eye and want to make a profit from Xianzi.


    However, the other party unexpectedly wants the exclusive agency right of fairies in magic city, and also reduces the product price to the point of 40% discount. It''s just a dream!


    How big is the market of the whole magic capital? According to the man''s idea, the profit is more than one billion every year!


    This idea is not too beautiful.


    "Do you know what his background is? I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary little character who dares to open his mouth like this. " Yin Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    Ji Xueqing replied: "it''s not clear at present. I''m asking people to inquire. However, I heard what he said yesterday. He should be just the one who was pushed out on the stage. There should be someone else behind him. "


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "can you solve this problem over there? Do you want me to go to the devil? "


    "It depends. I''ll wait until I find out who''s doing it. If I can''t, I''ll call you again Ji Xueqing Road.


    "It''s OK."


    Yin Xiu should say, "but you should pay more attention to yourself in the devil capital. Since someone wants to reach out, it''s not sure what other party will use."


    "Well, I will." Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Let''s start with that. If anything happens, you can call me at any time." Yin xiudao.


    "Well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the booming sales of fairies in the past year are bound to be eye-catching, attracting some people who want to share the cake and pick peaches.


    Even among them, there may be the temptation of competitors behind the scenes, which is inevitable.


    However, the headquarters of fairies is in Yinhai, other places are not so easy to grasp.


    In Yinhai, Wang Sixian knows who Yin Xiu is and also knows that Yin Xiu is a big shareholder of Xianzi. Besides, Wang Sixian still owes Yin Xiu a lot of affection. With him in Yinhai, most people don''t dare to reach out to Xianzi.


    What''s more, at the beginning of that bright lesson, but many people see in the eyes. Although others don''t know what happened, they do know that Zhang Liangliang has been depressed.This time, the other party also took the land from the subsidiary company of fairyland, thinking that it could block the neck of fairies and force her to yield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Shanghai.


    Ji Xueqing lives in the hotel lobby, a man nearly 30 years old with two people behind him, stops Ji Xueqing.


    "Miss Ji, I don''t know what I suggested yesterday. How are you thinking about it?" The man said with a hint of satisfaction.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "yesterday I have already answered you. This is impossible. Don''t be wishful thinking!"


    On hearing this, the man was slightly annoyed, and his face showed a trace of coldness. He snorted: "Miss Ji, it seems that you haven''t recognized the reality yet. This morning''s business is just a little gift for Miss Ji. "


    "Miss Ji, if you are still so ignorant of the current affairs, there will be such a gift every day in the future. That piece of land you''ve spent hundreds of millions of dollars on will never start construction. Even, in the future, you fairies don''t want to carry out any projects in Mordor! "


    Ji Xueqing was originally a soft and tough temperament. Where would he easily accept other people''s threats? Even if he said coldly, "so what? It''s just a piece of land. It''s great to hand it over to someone else, or just leave it to rot there. It''s only a few hundred million yuan. Xianzi can''t afford to pay for it! "


    "As for you, if you want to reach out and ask for benefits, don''t dream. I won''t give you a dime! Don''t even think about the agency right of fairies products


    By Ji Xueqing such a cold sarcasm, that person immediately some angry, ruthlessly way: "Ji Xueqing, you don''t want him to face don''t want to face!"


    "It''s infuriating me. If your Xianzi''s products can still be sold in the magic capital, I''ll take your surname!"


    "Well, I''d like to see if you really have such a great ability to cover the sky with one hand!" Ji Xueqing cold tunnel.


    "I''d rather fairies don''t make money, and I won''t be threatened by people like you who just want to eat and suck blood. People like you are the scum of society and the moth of the country... "


    Ji Xueqing directly scolded the man.


    "Good, good! Ji Xueqing, you and he have the seed


    The man was trembling with anger, and his face turned red. He pointed to Ji Xueqing and said, "wait. You are the first one who dares to point at Laozi''s nose in modu. If I don''t make you regret it, come and beg me. I''ll write my name upside down


    The man put down a cruel word, glared at Ji Xueqing with one eye and a cold hum, then turned around and left with the two people behind in anger.


    Ji Xueqing looks at that person to leave coldly, facial expression is not good-looking. There are too many moth dregs in China. As long as you see other people making money, you will be envious and want to reach out for nothing and share a share.


    But Ji Xueqing is a bit of that kind of personality that doesn''t rub sand in his eyes.


    If she had not developed Xianzi and song Boming had not died before, she might have compromised in order to develop Xianzi because of the pressure brought by song Boming.


    But now, song Boming is dead, Ji Xueqing has no pressure. And she herself is not too ambitious. She doesn''t need to be threatened and compromise.


    The big deal is that it''s better to be broken than ruined.


    Even if she directly gave up the magic market, or even closed the door to Xianzi, she would not give money and give the benefits to those social worms and scum who would not do anything but suck blood.


    "Mr. Ji, judging from the situation, I''m afraid the man will not give up. Do we really want to give up the plan of Mordor? "


    Standing behind Ji Xueqing, Tang Yucheng couldn''t help speaking.


    "You shouldn''t have been so aggressive just now. It''s out of breath to scold him like that, but he will certainly make a stumbling block for us in the future. Maybe he will make something, even the products of the head office are difficult to continue to sell in MOTU... "


    Before, when Ji Xueqing was in a rage, he wanted to talk to him, but when he thought that Ji Xueqing''s words had already been exported, his words of persuasion were out of time, which was not pleasant to say. It was a little elbow turning out, so he could not say it.


    After all, the man really deserves to be scolded.


    When Tang Yucheng listens to Ji Xueqing''s abuse, he feels happy and dark? He is also not used to people who only use the power of their hands or family members to ask for benefits everywhere.


    However, as a professional manager, he can''t really quarrel with such a person even if he can''t stand it any more. He knew very well that in China, if he offended the second generation ancestor or the so-called "Prince party", it would be very difficult to do business.


    It may not be enough for these people to achieve success, but it is more than enough for you to make stumbling blocks and wear small shoes, and they have a good time.


    Ordinary people face such people, as long as they are not too excessive, usually spend money to eliminate disasters.


    But Ji Xueqing''s temper, such a curse, Tang Yucheng also feel very happy! It''s just that when you''re happy, you have to consider the reality.


    "Leave it alone. I don''t believe that he and the people behind him can really cover the sky in the devil! "


    Ji Xueqing snorted coldly and continued: "later, you can help me to make an appointment with those people from relevant departments. Tomorrow, you can meet them with me and put pressure on them.""Since they had promised to solve the problem of compensation for the demolition of this land, it is not so easy to shirk responsibility one by one."


    Tang Yucheng hesitated for a moment, but still said, "general manager Ji, I''m afraid this is very difficult. At the beginning, they only agreed verbally, maybe they would directly deny that they had promised it, and give it a clean sweep. At that time, there will be a lot of wrangling. Don''t try to make it clear for years... "


    "Well. Don''t worry about it. Great. We''ll leave that piece of land there. It''s no big deal to put the plans on hold for the time being. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "I think we should try our best to solve these problems and negotiate with the relevant departments." Tang Yu Cheng Tao.


    Ji Xueqing nodded, "well, that''s it."


    After a slight pause, she went on: "I''ll call back later to ask if there''s any relationship between my family and Mordor, and see if I can solve this problem."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In a luxurious private club, several young people in their twenties and thirties gathered in a box.


    "Liu Kai, what did that woman say?"


    One of them asked.


    Another person nearby, with a gloomy face and a little angry, scolded: "that bitch not only didn''t promise, but also scolded Laozi. Fuck! He really wants to find some people to kill that smelly bitch


    The young man who spoke was the man who stopped Ji Xueqing in the hotel.


    Hearing the speech, several other people in the box frowned slightly. A young man about 30 years old, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, said slowly, "that woman has some background in her home, and now fairies has some influence, so we can''t do anything to her. If something happens to her, she will be tracked down by the authorities, and we will not be able to bear it by then! "


    The last sentence, the youth directly staring at the man named Liu Kai said, obviously warning him not to mess.


    Liu Kai held back his anger and said, "brother Lang, what should I do. Anyway, I can''t swallow this breath! A slut, he dares to point at Laozi''s nose and scold me. Shit. When did I, Liu Kai, suffer from such cowardice? "


    "Yes, Lango, that woman is so crazy that she has to press hard to let her know who the devil is!" The people next to him said yes.


    "That is, if we don''t give her some color to see, let her know the consequences of offending us, I''m afraid she will think that we will only empty talk to scare people."


    "That''s the reason. Otherwise, she would never give in and give us the agency of the product. "


    The young man known as "Langge" is obviously the leader among these people. Hearing other people''s words, he squinted slightly and said slowly: "the exclusive agency of fairies products in magic city must be obtained. In terms of price, she can be relaxed a little, from 40% to 50%, and at most 60% is acceptable. "


    "In addition, on that land, they want to build a large commercial square and plan some commercial housing. 30% of the dry shares of this project are absolutely indispensable."


    "That''s the bottom line. If that woman is sensible and agrees, then everything is easy to say, even if we can give some convenience in some aspects


    "If that woman doesn''t know what to do, her company''s products and any projects can''t continue in Mordor if she doesn''t know how to do it!"


    "Longo, do you want me to talk to that woman again?" Liu Kai said with a certain complexion.


    Lango glanced at him and said, "of course we should talk. But it doesn''t have to be so urgent. We can give her a little dish to let her know who the devil is. When she starts to be anxious, you can talk to her again, and then I don''t believe that she can not give in! "


    "Lango, do you mean How do you make it? " Another asked.


    Lange said: "Zheng Tao, you go and talk to the big malls in modu and ask them to take the products off the shelves. I believe these stores will know what to do. "


    Hearing this, the young man named Zheng Tao said excitedly: "yes, as long as we let the shopping mall take their products off the shelves, I don''t believe that woman can still not give in!"


    "Those shopping malls who dare not take off the shelves of fairies'' products, I will send people to check their problems for two or three days. I see who dares not to take off the shelves!"


    The others began to laugh.


    "I believe that bitch will know whose territory the devil is." Liu Kai''s face also changed a lot, showing a trace of complacent sneer.


    As Tang Yucheng said, these people have always been short of success and more than failure. They want to do something behind their back. It''s absolutely a set. Playing this hand, it''s just impossible to slip away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Silver sea.


    After going to work in the company for two consecutive days, Yin Xiu told Zhang Yuan that the ordinary affairs in the company were handled by various departments themselves. If there was an urgent matter, call him or Ji Xueqing.


    Even if Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are not in the company, they can operate on their own. Unless there is an emergency, it will not have any impact.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to Yinhai airport the next day and took a plane to minglan City, the capital of Lingxi Province in southern Xinjiang.


    Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and Ling are all brought with them.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing each carry a backpack. Xiaoman and Xiaopi hide in Yin Xiu''s backpack. As for spirit, they are hidden in Ning yuejing''s backpack.


    With Yin Xiu''s shielding spell and the little man in his backpack, they don''t have to worry about being found by the airport security.


    Ning yuejing is the first time to take a plane, after the security check boarding, it seems a little strange, from time to time look around. Yin Xiu is actually the first time to take a plane, but he can fly himself, which is nothing new.


    "Xiaojing, are you flying for the first time


    Yin Xiu sees Ning yuejing curiously looking at her seat and asks.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing quickly withdrew her eyes, turned to Yin Xiu and said, "yes, master, are you still flying for the first time?"


    Ning yuejing was surprised to hear the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "well, I haven''t been on a plane before."


    After returning to earth, he left the silver sea several times, either directly flying his own sword or riding a car. It was the first time that he took a plane.


    After hearing the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, a man in his forties who was sitting in the front seat suddenly looked back with a little curiosity.


    When he saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, his eyes suddenly brightened. He could not help looking at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing carefully. His eyes, especially on their faces, looked at them seriously for a while with a sense of examination.


    There was a little admiration in his expression.


    But suddenly, Ning yuejing is not used to being watched like this, and her gentle expression suddenly becomes indifferent, as if it has become an iceberg, which makes people feel inaccessible.


    As for Yin Xiu, he frowned slightly and glanced at the man.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Yin Xiu said directly.


    Yin Xiu''s words seemed to wake up the man at last. After a slight stupor, he immediately woke up and opened his mouth in a hurry. He replied with a bit of apology: "sorry, this is a professional habit. Please don''t blame me."


    After that, without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, he immediately introduced himself.


    "Well, I''m a casting director of Qinghe film and television production company. My name is Liu Hongchang. Our company is preparing to produce a movie and TV series of ancient costume immortal swordsman, the novel "Qingcheng sword song", do you know? What our company is going to shoot is an adaptation of this novel. "


    "At present, everything is still in the preliminary stage of preparation. In addition to the two male and female leading roles have been determined, the remaining several important supporting roles have not been determined. When I saw you two just now, I felt that your appearance and temperament were in good agreement with the two characters in the novel. "


    "I wonder if you are interested in auditioning in our company. It won''t be long. It''s probably late July or at most early August that we have to set all the roles. This time I went to Lingxi province for part of the location shooting needed for the play. I went to check whether the venue was suitable in advance... "


    Hearing this man''s introduction, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Although Yin Xiu did not use mind reading skills, judging from the man''s expression and tone of voice, his words did not seem to be false. It should be the person from the Qinghe film and television production company.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu didn''t expect to meet a casting director with a crew on the plane. He wanted to invite him to film with Xiaojing, which was a little unexpected.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but glance at Xiao Jing around him. He doesn''t have much interest in his own shooting. However, I still have some interest in what the shooting scene is like and how the films and TV series are shot.


    If he had a chance, he didn''t mind going to the set.


    Anyway, after returning to earth, he watched more or less some movies and TV plays when he was bored. Naturally, he was curious about this aspect. After all, it was something he had never seen or touched.


    Everyone has a sense of curiosity. Even those who practice the truth can''t be exceptional and free from vulgarity.


    In addition, although Yin Xiu is not interested in his own filming, if Xiaojing is interested in this aspect and wants to try filming and become an actor, he will not object to it.


    The road to practice is so long. You have to have some hobbies that can be used as entertainment. Besides, Xiaojing is still young. If she really wants to go, she can try.So Yin Xiu asked Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, do you want to be an actor?"


    But Ning yuejing didn''t want to go either, so she replied, "if you go, Xiaojing will follow you. If Shifu doesn''t go, Xiaojing doesn''t want to go either..."


    It''s obvious that she doesn''t have much interest, but she doesn''t resist.


    However, since she is not interested, it is unnecessary.


    For Yin Xiu, let him go to the film crew to see the excitement and see what the actor is like when he is filming. In this way, he still has some interest. If he is allowed to act as an actor himself, it is unnecessary.


    "Since you don''t want to go much, forget it."


    After that, Yin Xiu said to the man named Liu Hongchang: "sorry, we are not interested in filming."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Liu Hongchang couldn''t help but persuade him: "you guys, why don''t you really go to our company for an audition. If you think it''s far away, our company can cover all the travel expenses and accommodation after Kyoto. "


    "I really think you two are very suitable for the role. You have a special temperament. In a professional word, it is "immortal", which is in line with the elegant and fairy feeling described in the novel. I''m sure you two will be very photogenic if you put on your clothes


    It can be seen that Liu Hongchang did consider it purely from the angle of casting.


    But what he said is true. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are both true practitioners. Even though they are dressed like ordinary people, their temperament is still quite different from that of ordinary people.


    If you really want to shoot the Xianxia drama in ancient costume, you will not consider the acting skills. Just from the perspective of image and temperament, it will definitely conform to the feeling of Xianxia and full of aura.


    But Yin Xiu still shook his head and declined, "thank you for your kindness, but we really don''t have the idea of acting as actors."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s resolute response, Liu Hongchang opened his mouth and seemed to want to persuade him again, but he finally changed his mouth. "You can think about it, eh Let me give you a card of mine. Before the middle of July, if you are interested, you can contact me. I can arrange an audition for you


    With that, Liu Hongchang handed a business card to Yin Xiu, but he couldn''t help adding, "with your appearance and temperament, it''s really suitable for the performing arts circle. At least you''re going to be great for the costume part. You can really think about it... "


    "Hehe, OK, we''ll think about it." Yin Xiu smiles and answers politely.


    Liu Hongchang could see that Yin Xiu didn''t take it seriously. He couldn''t help but sigh with a little regret.


    He has been in the circle of performing arts for nearly 20 years. Judging from his numerous eyes, both the image and temperament of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are very suitable for acting in ancient costume movies and TV plays.


    This kind of elegant and free, full of classical charm temperament is not everyone has. In the performing arts circle, most people with this temperament can get on fire as long as they are not made by themselves or hidden in snow.


    Liu Hongchang thinks that with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing''s conditions, as long as their understanding of acting is not too bad, it is not difficult to be popular.


    It is even possible that a well-known high-profile TV series will be able to make a direct hit.


    Because the image and temperament of these two people are really very good. As long as their moral character is not too bad, or as long as they are in public view, and have a good work as the background, do not exaggerate!


    Both of them have the basic conditions to become a popular young student and a popular flower.


    However, Liu Hongchang can also see that the two people are not very interested in acting, so they feel sorry. I think it''s a waste of such a good condition.


    There are a lot of handsome and beautiful people in the world, but few of them can have such natural classical temperament.


    From Liu Hongchang''s point of view, if these two people change into ancient costumes, even if they just sit so casually and don''t need any deliberate performance, people will feel that they are elegant young men and beautiful women living in ancient times


    However, since people refused so simply, Liu Hongchang did not say that he would continue to pester him.


    After shaking his head with regret, Liu Hongchang turned his head.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look at Ning yuejing around him, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    At this time, the plane also happened to take off.


    With a period of taxiing, the plane finally gradually broke away from the ground, gradually climbed, and flew into the sky


    When the plane''s flight gradually stabilized, Ning yuejing could not help but feel a little relieved. When the plane took off just now, the slightly nervous look also calmed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    It takes more than two hours to fly from Yinhai to minglan, the capital of Lingxi province. After the plane took off, Yin Xiu sat with Ning yuejing and closed their eyes.


    However, when the plane was about forty or fifty minutes away, there was a sudden commotion and noise in the cabin.


    Yin Xiu could not help but open his eyes.


    He directly released the spirit sense to investigate, but it turned out that there was an old man about 60 years old in front of him who suddenly fainted. At this time, several passengers and crew members were nervously taking emergency measures.


    At the same time, the broadcast in the cabin rang, asking the passengers if there was a doctor or not, and asking him to help rescue the fainted old man.


    The sound of the broadcast awakened many people who had been watching magazines or sleeping. Even Ning yuejing opened her eyes and looked up.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll go and have a look."


    Seeing that Ning yuejing also opened her eyes, Yin Xiu spoke to her sitting in the room, and then got up and walked over.


    His spirit has just found that the old man who fainted seems to have a heart problem. Although Yin Xiu has not specialized in medical skills, this matter is only a very simple thing for him.


    Now that we''ve met, it''s natural to rescue them. It''s just a little work.


    "Well, good." Ning yuejing responded, still stretching his neck to look at the situation in front.


    When Yin Xiu got up and walked over, a man in his forties also came to the old man and said, "excuse me, I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I can examine this man to see what the situation is."


    The attendant next to him heard the speech and said, "OK, OK. Please At the same time get out of the way.


    The 40 year old Chinese medicine doctor quickly checked the old man''s condition, and immediately said, "he should have had a heart attack. I can use acupuncture to suppress it temporarily, but I''m not sure how long it can help him. How long will it be before we arrive in minglan city? "


    As he spoke, the man had quickly removed a row of acupuncture needles from a handbag he was wearing.


    Hearing the speech, the stewardess on the edge quickly replied: "it''s about an hour and 20 minutes to arrive at Cangshan airport in minglan city."


    "So long?"


    The man frowned and motioned to the stewardess on the edge, "help me untie his clothes first..."


    After that, he continued: "even after arriving at the airport, it will take at least 20 minutes to wait for the ambulance to take him to the nearest hospital, which will take more than an hour and 40 minutes in total! I''m afraid the situation of this old man may not be able to support it. "


    "What should I do?" On the side of the stewardess side in the old man''s clothes, smell speech immediately some nervous anxious asked.


    Other passengers nearby also looked at the man.


    The man''s quick action to pick up the needle slightly pauses, then sighs slightly, the way: "can only see this uncle''s own survival will."


    "You can contact the ground of Cangshan airport and ask them to call an ambulance to wait at the airport in advance. After the plane landed, he was sent to the hospital as soon as possible... "


    The man is obviously an experienced veteran and immediately reminds the stewardess next to him.


    "Well, I''m going to tell the captain..." The other stewardess on the other side responded quickly.


    "Well."


    The man responded softly and immediately gave the fainting old man a needle. The speed of the man''s needling was very fast and steady, and the acupoints were accurate. He quickly inserted fine needles into the old man''s body.


    It can be seen that he is indeed a skillful apricot master.


    At this time, a passenger on the side looked at the middle-aged man who was giving the needle for a moment, and suddenly said with a little hesitation: "you Are you director Lin Hai, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Yinhai 101 military hospital? "


    After hearing the voice of the passenger, the middle-aged man who had just finished the injection for the old man was slightly relieved. He turned his head and looked at the passenger. He nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s me. Do you know me? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s admission, the woman in her 40s and 50s suddenly showed a little excitement and said, "Dr. Lin, it''s really you. I just thought I was mistaken


    "I saw a patient in Yinhai 101 military hospital last year, and you consulted me at that time..."


    The woman said a lot, to the effect that she had previously suffered from difficult and complicated diseases. Thanks to the doctor named Lin Hai, she was cured and said a lot of grateful words.


    However, the doctor obviously did not have much impression on her, and only made a polite response. It''s no wonder that doctors see so many patients every day. It''s another year after that. How can they have such a deep impression.


    When the woman said it, Yin Xiu also went to the side. Seeing that the old man was full of fine needles, he could not help but release his spirit consciousness again and check the situation of the old man.If it''s all right, he doesn''t have to do it again.


    After checking, Yin Xiu found that the old man''s condition was indeed stable, but he still did not really solve the problem. As the doctor named Lin Hai said, it was only temporary stabilization.


    At this time, the previous flight attendant who left to report came with another stewardess.


    "Hello, I''m the purser of this flight. What''s the matter with him?" Then the stewardess looked at the situation of the fainted old man at the moment, and asked the middle-aged man standing beside him.


    Obviously, when she came over, the former stewardess told her about the situation. In order to know that the middle-aged man is a doctor.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, the doctor named Lin Hai quickly replied: "this uncle''s condition has been stabilized for the time being. But I can only guarantee that he won''t have a problem for an hour. But after an hour It''s up to him, and I can''t give any guarantee


    Lin Hai''s reply made the purser frown slightly, "this gentleman, do you have no other way to stabilize this situation?"


    "In an hour, the flight will not be able to reach minglan city."


    Lin Hai spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I really can''t do anything about this. This time I went to minglan city only to attend a seminar on traditional Chinese medicine exchange. I only took such a pair of acupuncture needles and no medicine. His heart disease should have been sudden. I checked his pocket just now and found no medicine for heart disease... "


    The purser frowned again, so that if the old man could not hold on for an hour and die, it would be troublesome.


    However, she also understood that the doctor had tried his best, and there was no corresponding medical equipment and medicine on the plane, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    The so-called smart woman can''t cook without rice, which is probably the case. It is very rare that people can use acupuncture to ensure that there is no problem for an hour.


    "Please. In any case, please try your best to ensure that this man can support the plane to arrive at Cangshan airport in minglan city! "


    The purser asked Lin Hai sincerely.


    Lin Hai nodded lightly and said, "I can only say do my best."


    Thank you The steward quickly thanks.


    Lin Hai also said politely, "you''re welcome. I''m a doctor. This is what I should do..."


    At this time, many passengers nearby couldn''t help but take pictures of this scene with their mobile phones. Although not too much sensational, but this scene is quite moving.


    Yin Xiu stood aside and looked for a moment. Seeing that the two of them were talking about the same thing, he had a chance to interrupt. Then he pulled aside the onlookers. Some people blocking the aisle said, "I''ll try. I should be able to cure him and let him recover."


    The sudden voice made Lin Hai in the middle, as well as the purser and other people beside him were slightly stunned for a moment. They turned their heads and looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    "Can you really cure this man?" The purser asked subconsciously with some joy.


    The doctor named Lin Hai couldn''t help but look at Yin Xiu with some kind of examination. After seeing Yin Xiu''s young face, she frowned imperceptibly.


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu answered the purser''s words positively and walked forward.


    After scanning the old man''s body full of fine needles, Yin revised to start. At this time, the doctor named Lin Hai suddenly said, "are you also a doctor? Which hospital do you work in? "


    Yin Xiu looked too young, which made him a little uneasy, so he asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu stopped, turned his head and looked at Lin Hai. Then he smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m not a doctor. But I can really wake him up. "


    "Not a doctor?"


    This is not only Lin Hai, but also the purser next to him frowned.


    "Thank you, sir. However, since you are not a doctor, you''d better not touch the old man casually, so as not to be more troublesome in case of any situation


    The purser said mildly.


    The doctor named Lin Hai was not so polite and said, "young man, do you know what the situation is about this old man? You are not a doctor, so rashly do it. If something happens, you can''t afford to be responsible for it. "


    The other party was just out of prudence. Yin Xiu didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although I''m not a doctor, his situation is not difficult for me. It will be ready soon. "


    After that, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to the acupuncture and moxibustion inserted in the old man''s body, and directly stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on the heart of the old man''s chest.


    When Lin Hai saw Yin Xiu''s movements, he was about to stop him. The next moment, however, he saw a scene that made him quite surprised, so he swallowed his words back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Yin Xiu''s hand gently pressed on the old man''s chest and heart, and immediately and quickly pressed several acupoints around him with his finger''s belly, and then extended down.


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Xiu''s fingers pressed at least three or four acupoints.


    Other people may just watch the fun and think it''s very powerful.


    Only Lin Hai, who is a student of traditional Chinese medicine and is now engaged in traditional Chinese medicine treatment, can see that Yin Xiu is not just pressing blindly.


    Although he did not understand the use of Yin Xiu''s continuous pressing of those acupoints, he knew that every place where Yin Xiu''s fingers pressed happened to be an acupoint, and the accuracy was exactly the same!


    What''s more surprising is that Yin Xiu''s speed is amazing. If he is not familiar with acupoints, he can even touch them with his eyes closed, and his brain knows exactly which acupoint he is going to press next. He can''t press one acupoint after another at such a fast speed ¡£


    It is because of this, originally because of Yin Xiu''s "rash" behavior, he was a little angry in his heart. Lin Hai, who wanted to stop Yin Xiu, could not help swallowing back the words that had come to his mouth. He also looked at Yin Xiu''s actions with a look of surprise and curiosity.


    He wanted to see if the "young man" in front of him could really save the old man by pressing the acupoint on him.


    In fact, it was very simple for Yin Xiu to treat the old man in front of him. If he wanted to, he would not have to spend so much time pressing so many acupoints on the old man.


    However, after all, the scene was in full view, and he didn''t want to make some shocking "abnormal" scenes, so he chose the more "ordinary" means to stimulate the acupuncture points all over the body of the elderly with Zhenyuan.


    Even though Yin Xiu had deliberately restrained himself, his skillful, fluent and rapid movement of pressing acupoints on the old man''s body made people around him dazzled and marveled!


    From Yin Xiu''s leisurely manner, as well as his fluent and swift movements, anyone can see that Yin Xiu was not just making false and random pressing, but really had a way in it.


    It''s just that no one can understand the effect of Yin Xiu''s doing this.


    In the eyes of those around him, Yin Xiu''s actions were just like performing, which made them have a pleasant feeling.


    It seems that Yin Xiu is just pressing on the old man, but his action is inexplicable, which makes people feel that there is a flowing beauty, which is almost to the level of "art"!


    Many people can''t help but let out a soft exclamation


    Liu Hongchang, who was originally sitting in front of Yin Xiu''s position, also came over because of his curiosity. When he saw Yin Xiu''s dazzling and flowing movements of pressing the acupoints, he could not help but see a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "It seems that this young man is not simple. It''s just a kind of enjoyment to watch his action. Great, great Liu Hongchang is not in the dark.


    The ability to turn such a set of movements into a kind of pleasing to the eye and visual enjoyment, which almost rises to the level of "art", shows how deeply this person is immersed in this aspect.


    Although Liu Hongchang also did not know what the effect of Yin Xiu''s actions had, he felt that to be able to achieve Yin Xiu''s level, the movements of his hands were full of artistic flavor, which must be master level.


    In fact, Liu Hongchang can only see that many things in life, many things, once truly immersed in a master level state, anything can become full of artistic beauty, even the most ordinary things can become enjoyable, amazing, and become a kind of visual enjoyment.


    The most simple example, such as the knife cutter cutting vegetables, master class knife can directly cut water tofu into hair like filaments.


    There is also an example of oil peddler. If you can pour oil to the same level as the oil seller, it can also be a kind of visual enjoyment.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s moving clouds and flowing water gave Liu Hongchang a similar feeling. It seems ordinary, but it shows some unusual charm.


    Even if the people who have no eyesight see it, they can''t help but feel that this person seems to be very powerful, very strong.


    Yin Xiu didn''t press the acupoints for long. Before and after that, it was less than a minute. Yin Xiu almost pressed all the acupoints in the old man''s body.


    At this time, Yin Xiu finally stopped, "OK!"


    After stopping, Yin Xiu said.


    When people around him saw Yin Xiu stop, many people couldn''t help clapping their hands to him. It seems that Xiucai was shocked by the pure vision.


    Hearing the sound of applause, Yin Xiu felt a little puzzled. Later, he thought it was because he saved the old man.As Yin Xiu stopped, Lin Hai and the purser looked at the old man almost at the same time. Their expressions were a little nervous, and there was also a trace of expectation.


    It was Yin Xiu''s moving and calm manner that gave them an inexplicable sense of trust. They unconsciously believed that Yin Xiu might really be able to save the old man.


    Under the intense gaze of Lin Hai and the purser, the old man''s eyelids trembled a little. Seeing this scene, Lin Hai and the purser were suddenly refreshed.


    The old man''s eyelids trembled slightly. Judging from the situation, it is obvious that he is going to wake up!


    Under the expectant eyes of the two people, the old man raised his eyelids slowly and opened his dazed eyes


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hai and the purser, as well as the two stewardesses beside him, couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Since the old man has turned to wake up, there must be nothing wrong with him for the time being. As long as the plane arrives at the airport of minglan City, and then let the elderly go to the hospital for examination, if there is any problem, we can get timely treatment.


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Hai and the purser can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu. At first, when they saw that Yin Xiu was so young, they didn''t believe he could save the old man.


    After seeing Yin Xiu''s "artistic" acupressure, he felt that Yin Xiu might be able to do it, but he was not sure.


    At the moment, seeing the old man really wake up, I still can''t help but burst out a kind of unspeakable excitement and shock.


    This is especially true of Lin Hai, a doctor. None of the people present knew more about the old man than he did. No one knows more about the severity of a heart attack than he does.


    He used to rely on acupuncture in order to stabilize the elderly. But what about the young man in front of him? But just by pressing and stimulating the acupoints, the old man was directly rescued The gap between them can be described as a high sentence.


    Lin Hai has been practicing medicine for 20 years, and I have to admire it!


    In fact, he was more surprised and curious about how Yin Xiu saved the old man. Is it really just by pressing the acupoints with your fingers just now?


    Lin Hai asked himself that he knew a lot about medical ethics, especially the various treatment methods belonging to the category of traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at the way in which the young man pressed the acupoints, he obviously belonged to the pulse of "traditional Chinese medicine".


    There is no so-called acupoint meridian theory in western medicine.


    However, he had a complete look at the whole process of Yin Xiu''s treatment of the elderly, and also carefully looked at every acupoint that Yin Xiu had pressed, but he really couldn''t understand why the old man was so rescued.


    "What''s wrong with me, me?"


    Just waking up, the old man who opened his eyes saw that many people were around him, especially when he saw that he was still full of fine needles, and immediately asked in a daze.


    Seeing that the old man was really rescued, those people around him immediately looked at Yin Xiu one after another, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "How wonderful! It''s true that the old man has been saved and awakened! "


    "Yes, I saw his movements just now. I thought I was watching the performance. What''s more, just as soon as he stopped, the old man woke up immediately. It''s really amazing


    "This handsome man is really a good hand. The doctor said that the old man had a heart attack. Even the chief physician of Yinhai No.101 military general hospital can only rely on acupuncture to stabilize the situation of the elderly, and even can ensure that there is no problem for an hour. But that handsome guy just Shua Shua a a few times, used less than a minute to directly rescue the old man, Niu Ren


    "You can''t even admire it with this skill. It''s got to be a thumbs up! "


    "Yes, that young man is really good. Thanks to this young man, otherwise the old man may not be able to hold on until the plane arrives in minglan city and lands... "


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Liu Hongchang, who was watching from the side, saw that the old man was really rescued by Yin Xiu. He could not help feeling and exclamation.


    "This young man is really powerful. His ability is just divine."


    If it were not for his own eyes, it would be hard for Liu Hongchang to believe that the patient with a heart attack had been pressed on his body and then he woke up directly.


    It''s unbelievable.


    When those people were talking about it, the purser who heard the old man''s inquiry quickly replied, "Sir, you just fainted because of a heart attack. This young man has just rescued you."


    Just after that, the purser thought of Lin Hai next to him and added, "Oh, yes, this Doctor Lin also used acupuncture to help you stabilize your condition..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Hearing the purser''s words, Lin Hai quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not to be. I can''t take credit for saving you with this little brother. "


    He was a doctor, and he was not a "meritorious man" who adored false fame. Naturally, he would not force Yin Xiu''s credit to himself.


    He still has this kind of medicine.


    "Ah, young man, thank you for saving me..." The old man listened to the purser''s words and quickly said thanks to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu just smile a little, peaceful answer way: "you''re welcome, just raise a hand."


    For Yin Xiu, it was really just a little work.


    After that, Yin Xiu added, "your heart has a little bit of a small problem. In the future, you should pay attention to control your diet, and try to eat less of the things that easily cause" three highs. "


    "Other specific aspects, you can go to a senior Chinese medicine doctor for diagnosis, and ask him to write a more detailed diet for you..."


    There are specialties in technology, so it''s better to leave these to professionals.


    "OK, OK, thank you. I will."


    The old man said thanks again.


    Yin Xiu smiles at the old man and goes back to his position.


    The purser saw that the old man did not have any problems. Seeing that he was still full of fine needles, he asked Lin Hai: "Doctor Lin, this uncle seems to have no major problem. Can the acupuncture on his body be removed?"


    The old man is full of fine needles, which is not convenient. If it doesn''t matter, it''s better to withdraw.


    Hearing this, Lin Hai also woke up and said, "I''ll make a diagnosis. If it''s OK, I''ll withdraw..."


    "Good, please Dr. Lin." The purser replied, and immediately said to the old man, "Sir, this is Dr. Lin. let him come and give you another diagnosis."


    "Oh, good, good. Please... " The old man responded politely.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the old man had nothing to do, the people who had been looking around all sat down one after another. However, many people turn their eyes to Yin Xiu from time to time, with some curiosity and wonder in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Yin Xiu saved the old man who suffered from heart disease with just one stroke of pressing. It was just amazing. Many people can''t help but murmur in their hearts, what kind of treatment is it? It''s so powerful.


    When Yin Xiu went back to his seat, Liu Hongchang, who had already stepped back to his seat, could not help but give him a thumbs up and exclaimed, "little brother, it''s amazing! This is a marvelous hand


    Yin Xiu politely smiles and says, "I''m flattered. It''s just some methods to stimulate human acupoints."


    Maybe it was Yin Xiu''s performance that made Liu Hongchang more interested. After Yin Xiu sat down, he still kept chatting with Yin Xiu.


    Not long after that, Lin Hai, the doctor who gave acupuncture to the old man, came over.


    "Hello..."


    Lin Hai approached, very polite way.


    Yin Xiuwen looked up at him and nodded politely, "hello."


    "When I saw you treating the old man, it seemed that you were treating the patient by stimulating the acupoints of the human body. I have been a doctor for so many years, and this technique is also the first time to see you. I am very curious about how you did it."


    Lin Hai looked at Yin Xiu and asked with curiosity.


    As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Hai is really full of curiosity about this obviously traditional Chinese medicine method. I''d like to know some of the principles and approaches.


    If you can master it by yourself, it is the best. Although he knew it was unlikely. After all, this technique, which he has never heard of, must be a unique skill of others. How can it be spread easily?


    Therefore, the purpose of Lin Hai''s coming here is purely because of curiosity and wants to know something about it.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded slightly, "almost. The human body''s meridians and acupoints have infinite mysteries, but ordinary people don''t know it. "


    "Indeed. The meridians and acupoints of the human body can not be explained clearly in a few words. Even if we have inherited the wisdom and accumulation of countless predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine, we are only slightly smoothing the meridians and acupoints... "


    Lin Haiying Dao.


    He looked at Yin Xiu again and asked, "my little brother, is the technique you just used to be a family medicine? I have never heard of it before. "


    "It''s not medicine."


    Yin Xiu smiles and shakes his head.


    "Not medicine?"


    Lin Hai was greatly surprised and asked, "if it''s not medicine, what is it?"


    Even Liu Hongchang, who was sitting in front of him, looked over curiously.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, my family belongs to a martial arts family, practicing martial arts since childhood. In the process of practicing martial arts and fighting with others, it is inevitable to get hurt. As time goes by, some self-help methods have been found out. Just now, this method of stimulating acupoints does not belong to the category of popular medical skills, but more belongs to the category of martial arts. "When Lin Hai heard this, he was surprised. He could not help but show a sudden look. He nodded with approval and said, "I see. It''s no wonder that you treated the old man skillfully and fluently, but it was not very like medical practice


    "However, since ancient times, medicine and martial arts have something in common. For example, the meridians and acupoints. My little brother is from a martial arts family. No wonder he is so familiar with human acupoints."


    Liu Hongchang, who also heard Yin Xiugang''s words, was more interested in Yin Xiu than he was surprised.


    Even in my heart, I can''t help but feel that it''s no wonder that the man in front of me has given him a very special feeling. The temperament of the whole person is different from that of ordinary people. It has the charm of ancient man.


    Not only Yingwu Junlang, but also some elegant free and easy feeling. At first glance, it gives people a feeling that it is the charm of ancient beautiful men.


    That kind of natural temperament is not a perfect interpretation of acting skills alone.


    It''s like this person has been living in ancient times, from ancient times. Instead of relying on make-up and acting.


    "I can''t believe that this young man is still from a martial arts family. Judging from the actions and techniques he used to save people just now, I think his skill is not bad. In today''s day and age, it is probably only in such a family with family heritage that it can still retain a lot of ancient atmosphere, which can cultivate this natural temperament full of ancient charm... "


    Liu Hongchang looks at Yin Xiu and says in his heart.


    He also felt more and more that Yin Xiu was born to perform all kinds of ancient costume, especially the material of martial arts and Xianxia dramas, as long as his acting skills were not too bad.


    It''s just a pity that this young man doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can easily change his mind.


    Liu Hongchang felt a deep regret in his heart. If he could see from Yin Xiu''s expression that he refused his audition invitation just now, he would certainly continue to try his best to persuade him.


    However, after 20 years of hard work in the entertainment industry, Liu Hongchang, who considers himself to be a reader of numerous people, feels that Yin Xiu is not a man who seeks profits after fame. Moreover, he also feels that Yin Xiu''s family background should not be bad.


    Therefore, although Liu Hongchang felt sorry in his heart, he could only look at Yin Xiu with great regret and did not persuade him any more.


    After chatting with Yin Xiu, Lin Hai said goodbye and went back to his seat.


    After Lin Hai left, Yin Xiu continued to keep his eyes closed.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour later, the plane finally arrived at Cangshan airport in minglan city. As the plane slowly landed, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing also got off the plane with the passenger flow.


    When he left the airport, Liu Hongchang said goodbye to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. In the end, he didn''t resist. Some of them were unwilling to let Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing think about his proposal.


    Yin Xiu is just a polite smile. Naturally, he doesn''t really think about acting.


    Walking out of the airport, it was about 11:30, and it was noon.


    "Xiaojing, why don''t you go and eat something first." Yin Xiu looked at the traffic outside the airport and couldn''t help saying. He doesn''t matter, but Ning yuejing can''t build a valley yet. He still has to eat three meals a day.


    "Well, good!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    "Let''s take a bus to the station after lunch."


    Ning yuejing''s original hometown is located in the border of Lingxi Province, which has already reached the border line of "Nanchuan City". So I have to transfer later.


    Although Yin Xiu''s flying with Ning yuejing is much faster. But it doesn''t have to be. They''re not in a hurry.


    As a tourist, it''s also very good to take a bus and see the scenery along the way.


    When Yin Xiu asked Ning yuejing if she would like to play there, the original intention was to take her around to relax, but not to rush on.


    "Xiaojing, did you always live in Nanchuan with your mother when you were a child?" On the way to the restaurant near the airport, Yin Xiu asked casually.


    "Well. When I was a child in Nanchuan City, I always lived with my mother. Later, my mother took me to Yinhai After he didn''t care about us, my mother took me back to Nanchuan City. I didn''t go to Yinhai alone until my mother died


    Ning yuejing said, slightly low voice. The "he" in her mouth naturally refers to Yin Jiaqian''s uncle, that is, her own father.


    It can be seen that in Ning yuejing''s heart, he still has a deep connection with his father. However, no wonder, who experienced the experience of Ning yuejing, I''m afraid it''s hard to let go.


    Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder, did not talk about this topic, and took her quickly to the restaurant.


    After a short rest after lunch, they took a bus to the station of "minglan city" and prepared to take a bus to Nanchuan City, a small border town in Lingxi province!


    After a few hours'' drive, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing finally arrived in Nanchuan at more than five o''clock in the afternoon.Because it was too late, they found a hotel in Nanchuan City, and planned to go to the cemetery of Ning yuejing''s mother in the mountains tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing by bus from downtown Nanchuan to Leping Town under its jurisdiction. The local conditions and customs of the border towns close to the border line are quite different from those in the more developed coastal areas.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing arrived at the town and got off the bus, it was already around 10 a.m. This time, the town is very busy, people come and go, an endless stream.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go and buy some incense and sacrifices first." After getting off the bus, Yin Xiu looked at the small town market in front of him and said.


    Ning yuejing lived here for a long time when she was a child. Although she hasn''t come back for so many years, she still has a sense of familiarity.


    "Well, good."


    Ning yuejing hears Yin Xiu''s words, returns to God, and quickly responds to the way.


    Two people back in the front of the backpack open, small man and small PI are from the backpack out of the head, curiously looking around.


    Xiaopi has been packed in Ning yuejing''s backpack, and the spirit beside it also uses a chubby hand to hold the edge of the backpack''s opening, hiding in the small skin''s claws, revealing half of his head to watch the outside situation.


    Although Ling and Xiaoman have the same potential, there is not so much fighting between them.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing searched the market for a while before they found a place to sell paper money and incense. They went into the shop.


    Yin Xiu asked, but heard the Boss speak a strong dialect of Putonghua answer, Leng is not understand what he said


    When Yin Xiu was about to ask again, and intended to use his spiritual sense to perceive the other party''s consciousness fluctuation, Ning yuejing, who was following him, suddenly said a few words in a less proficient dialect and came out to ask the boss.


    Probably because I haven''t spoken the dialect here for many years, Ning yuejing''s words are not so fluent.


    However, the boss obviously understood the meaning, and it seemed that Ning yuejing could speak the dialect here. He was a little surprised and looked at Ning yuejing.


    Maybe he thinks that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are not local people. They feel that they are from other places.


    Seeing that Ning yuejing could speak the dialect here, Yin Xiu stopped talking and asked Ning yuejing to communicate with the boss. After a while, they bought a lot of paper money, candles, firecrackers and other items.


    Then I bought a lot of chicken and steamed buns and so on


    "Xiaojing, how can we go now?"


    After buying something, Yin Xiu asked. After all, he didn''t know where Ning yuejing''s mother was buried, so he had to lead the way.


    "Master, let''s go to find the rickshaw, then take a bus to the countryside, and then we have to walk a mountain road to get there." Ning yuejing replied.


    It looks like it''s quite remote.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiuying said. With Ning yuejing, she went to find a rickshaw and continued to take the bus


    Mordor.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly received a call from the person in charge of the magic office.


    "Mr. Ji, just now, the person in charge of several shopping malls called and said that they wanted to take our products off the shelves. I took a look at them and said that someone had put pressure on them to take our products off the shelves... "


    When Ji Xueqing heard this, he was stunned and immediately understood that it was the ghost of yesterday''s man behind his back!


    For a time, Ji Xueqing''s heart emerged a anger.


    These days, I just want to do business well, but there are some people who don''t let you do it. As long as you don''t give him any good or feed his appetite, he will make trouble for you and make a stumbling block to prevent you from doing business well.


    "Mr. Ji, what can I do? I think there may be other shopping malls and distribution shops calling later. "


    Hearing the inquiry from the opposite side, Ji Xueqing took a deep breath and pressed down her anger at the bottom of her heart and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about him in advance. Anyone who wants to take our products off the shelf, or even want to return them, should promise them. As for the rest, you wait for me to inform... "


    "Oh, yes."


    Hang up the phone, Ji Xueqing immediately can''t help but curse: "this group of borers, scum! Think I''m going to give in and agree to your terms? Dream


    "I want to see how arrogant you can be. Even if I shut down Xianzi, I won''t let you scum get half a cent


    The big fire Ji Xueqing even can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    "Closing the door" or something, of course, is just venting anger. Ji Xueqing is not stupid. What''s great is that he troubles Yin Xiu again.


    Who is Yin Xiu. Those people dare to hit the idea on the body of fairy, want to lie on the body of fairy to suck blood, it is a dream!


    According to Ji Xueqing''s understanding of Yin Xiu, once the matter is handed over to Yin Xiu, those who dare to reach out to Xianzi will never have a good end.


    Light breath, Ji Xueqing efforts to calm the excited mood. Immediately, I carefully thought about how to solve these problems in front of me.


    If she could, she would like to try her best or not to let Yin Xiu come again. It''s best to solve things perfectly on your own.Ji Xueqing pondered quietly for a long time, thinking that his head was a little painful, but he still didn''t think of any way to solve the stumbling block of the second ancestor.


    She called home last night, and her father had nothing to do with Mordor.


    After all, her father was not a high-ranking official in Kyoto, but a top-down position.


    "Is it really necessary to trouble Yin Xiu?"


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but flash this idea in his mind.


    Then she shook her head and said in secret, "forget it, I''ll talk about it in two days. You have to try it yourself. You can''t rely on Yin Xiu to solve everything. "


    "By the way, let''s see what kind of tricks the second generation ancestors can play!"


    Xianzi''s products are off the shelves, of course, will greatly affect the sales of fairies products in magic city. Yin Xianxiu and her company are two people.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care much about whether the company made more or less money. As long as Ji Xueqing didn''t care about the loss caused by the goods being taken off the shelves in the magic capital, there was nothing to worry about.


    It''s not other companies that have to be responsible for shareholders and investors. There is pressure in this regard.


    As far as fairies are concerned, Ji Xueqing can be self willed. I''m not happy, even if the nationwide sales stop for a week or even a month.


    There won''t be any shareholders. Investors are forcing her to make profits.


    When the amount of money reaches a certain level, especially in a company with only one or two shareholders, such as fairies, it can completely ignore the threat of others.


    Anyway, I have enough money in my hand for ten life. Why do you still have to be angry with such a group of Childe brothers'' second generation ancestors? If I''m not happy, I won''t buy your account. What can I do?


    If there is no Yin Xiu in Xianzi, according to Ji Xueqing''s idea, if anyone dares to reach out to Xianzi, he still uses this method to force.


    Pissed off my mother, don''t say it''s just a magic market. I shut down the company directly. What can you do to me? Even if I smash things, I won''t give you a cent. I''m so angry!


    Yin Xiu, who was far away in the border town of southern China, did not know what was happening at the moment. He and Ning yuejing are standing in front of Ning yuejing''s mother''s grave to worship.


    The offerings bought in the town market before were placed in front of the grave one by one. Yin Xiu quietly stood by and watched after putting a few sticks of incense on Ning yuejing''s mother.


    Ning yuejing''s mood at this time is relatively low, quietly burning paper money to commemorate her mother.


    Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder with a small claw holding Yin Xiu''s collar. His eyes were slightly curious. He looked at Ning yuejing who was kneeling in front of the grave. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand what Ning yuejing was doing. He just felt that Ning yuejing had a kind of sadness.


    Small PI also squatted at Yin Xiu''s feet, the same crooked head, that pair of small eyes showed a little surprised, puzzled looking at Ning yuejing.


    The spirit is also the same, flying behind Ning yuejing, looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes full of doubts.


    "Geji?"


    At this time, Xiaoman couldn''t help looking back and gave a light, curious cry to Yin Xiu, as if he was asking something.


    Hearing Xiaoman''s voice, Xiaopi also looked up at Yin Xiu curiously. Even the spirit on the other side was no exception. He blinked his big eyes relative to his face and looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Xiaoman, reached out and patted it on the head. Then he said in a low voice: "Xiaojing is worshiping her mother. Her mother has been dead for many years and is buried here. "


    "Geji ~"


    Xiaoman nodded his head and looked at Ning yuejing.


    But the spirit on the other side still seemed to be puzzled. Chong yinxiu called out, "Yiya..."


    There is probably no clear concept of "parents" in its consciousness. After all, it is the spirit of heaven and earth, and it has no parents.


    So it''s not easy to understand the concept.


    Yin Xiu took the spirit and explained it in a low voice. After that, no matter whether it really understood or not, I didn''t continue to say more.


    But look at it that a pair of confused eyebrows, wrinkling a small round face of the appearance, it is estimated that eight out of ten is only a half understanding.


    Quietly waiting for Xiaojing to burn a large pile of paper money in front of him, Yin Xiu asked, "Xiaojing, how did you bury your mother in this mountain?"


    When Ning yuejing''s mother died, she was about ten years old. There is a long mountain road in this mountain from the road outside. It was obviously impossible for her, a little girl, to carry her mother to the mountain and bury her by herself.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing raised her head, looked at Yin Xiu and replied, "my mother originally asked me to take her to the foot of the mountain, dig a pit and bury her. But I didn''t want my mother to have no coffin after she died, and I didn''t want my mother to "sleep" at the foot of the mountain where people would often come and go, so I asked the uncles and aunts I knew to help me carry my mother here... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    After hearing this, Yin Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "what about the elders of your mother''s family? Are they all indifferent to your mother''s death? "


    Ning yuejing suddenly looked up at the distance of his eyes and said: "my mother doesn''t want me to go to my uncle. She said that she had humiliated her grandfather and her uncle and had no face to let them see it again... "


    "Listen to my mother''s original meaning, it seems that my grandfather was very angry at my mother''s insistence on giving birth to me. She always refused to forgive her mother, and her mother felt sorry for her grandfather, so she never went back to the village. Only uncle and they came to see my mother and me a few times


    "Later, my mother found that she was not well, so she took me to Yinhai. My mother had told me to go to my uncle, but I didn''t want to go. Uncle and they all live in the stockade. If I go to see them, it will be difficult for them to do it. "


    "What''s more, my mother also said that it was not a good choice to go to the stockade to find my uncle. My background will make the whole stockade reject me. Even if my uncle and I are willing to take me in, I''m afraid I will be isolated in the stockade. "


    "So my mother left it to me to decide for myself. She just told me to go to the stockade to find my uncle and them if it really didn''t work. I must live a good life anyway... "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu still felt a little bit of regret.


    Xiao Jing is now his disciple. Thinking about the experience and circumstances of Xiaojing, who was only 10 years old, Yin Xiu could not help feeling a little distressed.


    However, we can''t blame anyone. If we really want to blame, we have to blame Xiao Jing''s biological father, that is, Jia Qian''s uncle. He not only hurt Xiaojing''s mother, but also made Xiaojing suffer so much since she was a child.


    "Where is your uncle''s stockade? Do you want master to go with you to see your uncles and them? " Yin xiudao.


    Listen to the tone of Xiaojing just now can also hear, in her impression, her uncle should be quite good. It''s just that some traditional concepts are not easily changed in such remote mountain villages.


    In the stockaded village, the unmarried birth of a child like Xiaojing''s mother is regarded as unbearable and humiliating, so it is difficult for the entire village to accept the existence of Xiaojing and her mother.


    In some extreme places in ancient times, it may even be directly immersed in pig cages!


    Xiaojing''s mother was only driven out of the stockade at that time, which was quite tolerant.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing shook her head in a daze, "I don''t know where it is. I''ve never been to my uncle''s stockade. My mother used to just point out the direction to me. It was in the mountains over there... "


    Said Ning yuejing turned around and pointed to the distance.


    Then he hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t want to go to uncle''s stockade. I don''t like it there. "


    Yin Xiu could understand Ning yuejing''s idea, so he nodded gently and said, "OK, let''s not go."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nods hard.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were suddenly surprised by a faint gunshot in the distance. They both subconsciously looked in the direction of the distant gunfire.


    At the same time, a series of more intensive gunshots came


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Ning yuejing immediately asked.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has already been released to check the situation. Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, he could not help saying, "there are a group of people fighting with each other over there."


    "Gunfight?"


    Ning yuejing is slightly surprised.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiuwei frowned and nodded gently. Under the shadow of his spiritual consciousness, a group of people are attacking each other in the lush mountains two mountains away from here.


    There are about ten people on one side, while there are only three people on the other side, two men and one woman. One of the men was seriously injured by the poison. It seemed that one of them could not move his leg.


    The only woman was shot in one arm and was seriously injured.


    At this time, the three men were hiding in a pit in the mountain forest, lying prone and shooting the pursuers with guns.


    To Yin Xiuwei''s surprise, the three men who were pursued were not ordinary people. Each of them had a profound knowledge of martial arts. Besides the conventional weapons and military spikes, they were also tied with a long sword or a long knife behind their backs.


    And look at their clothes, they look like Chinese soldiers. It''s just that the clothes are different from the military uniforms you''ve seen.


    As for those who pursue them, they are also camouflage military uniforms, but they don''t look like Chinese military uniforms.


    "Xiaojing, is that the border line across the mountain?" Yin Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    Ning yuejing also looked at the direction of the faint gunfire, nodded gently and said, "it seems that it is. It is not far from the border line here."


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing suddenly said, "it is possible that the gunfire is killing each other, or the anti drug police are shooting at the drug dealers. I''ve heard that there are drug dealers who smuggle into this area occasionally. "Yin Xiu nodded slightly, and the spirit consciousness was still paying attention to the situation at the shooting scene. The situation of the three people being pursued was obviously not very good, two were injured and one even had problems moving.


    Even though they all have a good foundation of martial arts, they don''t have much effect when they are shot by more than a dozen people with guns.


    After all, with their little accomplishments, they are far from being able to block bullets.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s expression suddenly slightly Zheng, and then his eyebrows congealed, "Xiaojing, go, let''s go over and have a look!"


    Yin Xiu suddenly said.


    Ning moon Jing micro consternation, but still hurriedly answer, "well, good."


    At present, Yin Xiu directly took Ning yuejing, as well as Xiaoman, Xiaopi and other small guys to fly to the scene of the shooting.


    Yin Xiu is also the only one who has not been hurt among the three men who have just been chased. It seems that he has seen him there.


    Time moved forward a little bit, in the mountains where the gunfight was going on.


    "Xiao Rui, take Xiaomin. Don''t worry about me. I''ll stop them for you. Go away The man, whose legs were badly swollen, clenched his teeth and snapped at the other two.


    "Captain!"


    The other two looked at him, apparently unable to bear to leave him alone.


    Seeing their indecision, the man immediately called out again, "this is an order! You go, my present situation, you take me, will only drag you, then we three all can''t leave


    "It''s better for me to give you a break. Remember, remember to help me take care of my family! Please


    Another man and a woman couldn''t help looking at each other.


    At the same time, the men who were chasing them from the opposite side were quietly approaching from both sides. There were also several men on the high ground on the front and left, who had been suppressing the three men hiding in the pit with fire.


    As long as they dare to show their heads a little, the bullets will meet them immediately.


    "Good! Captain, you Take care of yourself! I will take good care of your uncles, aunts and sisters in law for you


    After struggling for a while, the uninjured man also knew that the situation was not the time for mother-in-law, so he made a decision and bit his teeth to answer.


    The woman''s eyes were a little red, "Captain, don''t worry. From now on, your parents will be my parents. My sister-in-law is also my sister-in-law! "


    "Well!"


    The man with swollen legs heavily nodded his head and grinned. Smile appears some bitter, there are some unwilling and nostalgic.


    However, he immediately urged: "you go. In case the old devil catches up, it will be very difficult for you to leave! "


    When the two men heard the speech, they suddenly felt awe. They also knew that the situation would not allow them to delay any more, so they immediately said, "goodbye, captain."


    "Goodbye, captain."


    The woman couldn''t help but burst into tears and her voice choked slightly.


    The man with swollen legs showed a smile to them again, nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "goodbye, you Take care


    With that, he immediately turned back and continued to shoot with his guns, delaying the enemy who was gradually approaching.


    However, just as the other man and a woman made up their minds to leave, and the cat had just gone more than ten meters away, their faces suddenly changed. They stopped and looked at the ground in front of them in horror


    Then, two people involuntarily slowly back, quickly back to the man who cut off for them.


    When he realized that the two people who had left had already retreated back, the man immediately became slightly stunned. He thought that they were still unable to let go of themselves. He became angry and said in an angry voice, "Why are you back? Didn''t you tell you to go quickly? "


    Forced to retreat back two people can not help but a bitter smile, after a look at each other, the man said bitterly: "Captain, you look back to understand. It''s not that we don''t want to go, but It''s late. Now I want to go, but I can''t


    "It seems that we all have to stay here today..." That woman also can''t help saying bitterly.


    Heard two people''s words, that leg edema, unable to move man a Leng, hurriedly looked back. When he saw the scene behind him, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and his face changed greatly!


    I finally understand why the two people who just left came back.


    It''s no good not to go back, because the ground behind them is covered with poisonous snakes, toads, spiders, scorpions, centipedes All kinds of poisonous insects filled the ground and were slowly approaching towards them.


    Looking at the poisonous insects crawling all over the ground, the man with swollen legs can''t help laughing miserably. He looks up at the other two companions around him and says sadly, "that old ghost has caught up. It seems that our whole team will have to plant here this time."Another man took a deep breath and said, "since there is no way out, let''s fight! Even if you are dead, you have to pull as many as you can


    "Well, yes! Even if you die, you have to pull a few cushions


    The woman''s expression also became particularly firm and resolute, and nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Knowing that there was no way out, several people with the determination to die looked at those enemies who quickly caught up, and their eyes showed a sense of death.


    "Captain, I''m going to fight them. You and Xiaomin cover me! How many can be killed The only man who wasn''t hurt said immediately.


    "No, Xiaomin, you''re on it. I''ll stay here and cover you both. Those poisonous insects will soon rush up. Instead of letting Xiaomin stay here, or let her go with you, you can also disperse the other party''s attention and firepower


    The man with swollen legs said decisively.


    The woman who called Xiaomin immediately said, "OK! That''s it, Xiao Rui. I''ll go with you! "


    "Good!"


    Xiao Rui no longer affectation, immediately answer the voice. Then he and Xiaomin looked at each other, gave each other a hint, almost at the same time rushed out of the pit.


    The speed of the two men was very fast. They were like lightning. They suddenly rushed out. They rushed at the enemies who approached carefully. They did not hold guns in their hands, but pulled out the sword behind them


    Shua!


    Just like a cheetah pours on food, the two people''s actions are too fast and too sudden. Before the other party reacts, the nearest two people are directly cut by their swords.


    All of a sudden, those two people widened their eyes, and even screamed too late to make a sound, they were already in a different place!


    At the same time, a series of "bang, bang bang" gunfire also sounded continuously. Xiao Rui and Xiao Min, who have just landed on the ground, roll on the spot to avoid the other party''s shooting.


    However, the other side ambush cover among the people obviously has the quite standard sniper existence, Xiaomin''s calf part or carelessly was shot.


    Knee suddenly a soft, one hand holding sword, half kneeling on the ground.


    Xiao Rui on the other side, as soon as he dodged the bullet from the shooting, as soon as his legs landed, he immediately rushed to another enemy in front of him. The cold light of his sword in his hand flashed across the man''s abdomen and cut his waist in half. His blood and viscera were splashed all over the ground


    The "Captain" who was lying in the pit and covered with guns also shot and killed one of the other. However, those poisonous insects behind him have gradually climbed to the place less than ten meters away from him.


    Moreover, the poisonous insects are fanning out towards both sides, as if to encircle him in the middle.


    But the leg is injured Xiaomin at the moment dragging a stump, quickly rolled back to the pit, behind her is a barrage of bullets hit the ground.


    If she moves a little slower, I''m afraid she''ll have to be directly screened.


    Roll into the pit of Xiaomin immediately grab the next gun, and the captain together to Xiao Rui cover. Xiao Rui, who even killed two people, rushed to the third person nearby


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Xiao Rui''s third bullet is killed by Xiao Rui.


    The fierce impact force even makes Xiao Rui''s whole body involuntarily roll backward. The red blood instantly dyed the lapel of his shoulder.


    The injured Xiao Rui still wants to continue to rush up to kill people, but he sees that he has quickly rushed several people to come up and aims the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    "Don''t kill him in a hurry."


    At this time, a sudden voice stopped pointing a gun at Xiao Rui.


    Then, a short man, about 50 years old, appeared to be a little thin, came out from one side. And, on the other side of the pit leader and Xiaomin called: "you surrender. If I surrender, I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I will feed you all to the poisonous insects


    At this time, the two people in the pit have been surrounded by poisonous insects all over the ground. Those poisonous insects are only less than two or three meters away from them. They can stop at any time and attack them directly.


    It is because he has been surrounded by poisonous insects, and Xiao Rui is also facing his head with the muzzle of his gun. Therefore, the two people who were originally protecting Xiao Rui had to stop shooting with a mousetrap.


    "You can kill, not humiliate! If you want us to surrender, dream! " Xiao Rui, who was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, snorted coldly.


    The thin man did not pay attention to Xiao Rui''s words, but looked at the other side of the pit and said faintly: "what about you? Do you want to fight back? "


    "We are Chinese soldiers. It is impossible for us to surrender!"


    Before the words fell, the captain and Xiaomin, who were surrounded by the poisonous insects in the pit, almost at the same time, held their guns in their hands at the fastest speed and fired at the skinny man opposite.


    However, just at the moment when they had a change, among the group of poisonous insects less than two meters away from their feet, suddenly two venomous snakes with gorgeous ring patterns suddenly sprang up like lightning flashes. They opened their ferocious mouths and exposed two sharp fangs, biting them fiercely on their wrists


    Bang!


    The captain and Xiaomin, who were about to shoot at the skinny man, felt numb when they held the arms. The guns in their hands immediately fell down.Then, they immediately felt a dizziness in their heads, almost immediately fainted.


    "Captain, min!"


    Xiao Rui in the distance saw this scene and immediately cried out.


    The skinny man on the side shook his head pitifully and jokingly said, "tut Tut, it''s really backbone. In this case, I will feed you all to my lovely little babies. I hope you can enjoy the next feast of death


    The thin man had a grim smile.


    Immediately, he pointed a gun at Xiao Rui and said, "throw him into the pit. Then he shot them in all their limbs, so that they would not struggle and frighten my little ones


    "Yes


    On hearing the order, the people next to him immediately agreed. Pressing Xiao Rui, he goes to the pit. The other party points a gun at Xiao Rui''s head, which makes Xiao Rui unable to resist.


    When the men came to the pit under the pressure of Xiao Rui, the thin man who followed him opened his lips slightly and made a rustle.


    Then I saw that those poisonous insects made way for a passage, so that those who pressed Xiao Rui could push him into the pit.


    "Shoot. Don''t hit them in the key. I still want to enjoy the wonderful scene when they are devoured by these little babies of mine. Hahaha... "


    The skinny man sneered grimly.


    Hearing his words, the men holding guns nearby immediately point their guns at Xiao Rui three people in the pit.


    Bang! Bang, bang, Bang


    A burst of gunfire, Xiao Rui in the pit subconsciously closed their eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of the bullet into the body.


    However, after a moment, the three people did not feel the pain of being shot in any part of the body, and immediately opened their eyes in amazement.


    However, when they opened their eyes, they were immediately shocked by what they saw. Their eyes suddenly widened, and their faces were shocked and shocked.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" The leader cried out in shock.


    Next to the small min dazed to shake his head, eyes are also full of shock color staring at the scene. Xiao Rui is also not much better. He is shocked and stunned.


    Because in front of them, several bullets seemed to have been fixed, floating just two or three feet away from the three of them.


    It was as if there was an invisible force holding the bullets in the air.


    In addition, the men standing on the edge of the pit with guns, who had just shot, stood still.


    It''s as if all of them have been fixed.


    But when they looked at the bullets floating in front of Xiao Rui, they could not help but stare at them. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They opened their mouths and wanted to scream, but they found that they could not even speak. Suddenly, their faces showed panic and horror!


    The skinny man was also held in place, unable to move at all.


    Such a strange and abnormal situation made him feel like a storm in his heart. He felt that things were not good, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead


    At this time, the bullets floating in front of Xiao Rui suddenly "crash" and all of them lose their strength and fall.


    At the same time, the two figures, like illusions, suddenly appear and stop behind Xiao Rui, facing the skinny man and others.


    These two figures suddenly appeared in the field of vision. The thin man''s pupils suddenly contracted sharply, and his eyes could not help but appear panic and panic.


    He wanted to speak, but like those with guns, he couldn''t move his tongue or speak at all. Only the fear in his pupils showed how frightened he was at the moment.


    The other people next to the skinny man also saw the two people who suddenly appeared in front of them. They were full of panic at the strange situation in front of them, and became more frightened and afraid at the moment.


    After noticing the dramatic change in the expression of the skinny man and others, Xiao Rui, who was facing his back, and the captain and Xiao Min, who were paralyzed, all reluctantly turned their heads to look behind them


    When they see two people behind them, Xiao Rui can''t help but be surprised.


    The next moment, they immediately thought of the bullet floating in the air, as well as the thin man and so on. It seemed that they were trapped in the body and could not move at all. They immediately connected these two people with the sudden appearance behind them!


    For a moment, Xiao Rui''s three people are also shocked.


    "Is it These two men did all this? "


    All of a sudden, the three looked at each other and saw the color of deep shock and horror from each other''s eyes. If it is true as they suspect, then these two people are notXiao Rui three people feel incredible, incredible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The people who suddenly appeared were Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. Before, the two of them were not far away from the mountain. They could arrive in the blink of an eye at the speed of Yin Xiu.


    "Xiaojing, wait for master here first." Yin Xiu to the side of Ning yuejing road.


    "Well, good." Ning yuejing light should sound, holding small skin in situ waiting. The spirit is on her shoulder, too.


    As for Yin Xiu, he walks towards Xiao Rui and others, while Xiaoman squats on Yin Xiu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Rui looks at Yin Xiu who is approaching. Suddenly, he feels a little familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    For a moment, Xiao Rui can''t help but squint his eyes. He looks at Yin Xiu carefully and tries to remember in his mind.


    "Are you from the Xiao family in Kyoto? Is Xiao Jianjun your grandfather or your grandfather Yin Xiu stops several meters away from Xiao Rui and looks at him quietly.


    After that, Yin Xiu glanced at the centipedes, spiders and scorpions surrounded by Xiao Rui and others Even though these poisonous insects were all fixed by his spiritual sense, Yin Xiuwei, after frowning, still waved his hand and annihilated all the poisonous insects on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked again.


    Just wave your hand and kill at least hundreds of thousands of all kinds of poisonous insects on the ground It''s incredible!


    At present, the eyes of all people looking at Yin Xiu are full of shock and horror.


    The skinny man''s face was even more a touch of heartache. Although most of those poisonous insects are wild ones called out by him nearby.


    However, there are also several leading poisonous insects that he cultivated himself.


    Although he was not the original one, he spent a lot of hard work to cultivate those insects, and countless precious poisonous insects were lost in the cultivation process.


    Now it was all destroyed by Yin Xiu in the blink of an eye. Even the body was not left. The thin man could not help feeling a burst of pain.


    But think of the person opposite the terrible, thin man''s heart is a Lin, can only pray that this terrible youth can let him go.


    Otherwise, he would not have the slightest resistance.


    "Is Xiao Jianjun your grandfather or grandfather?"


    Seeing Xiao Rui, Yin Xiu is stunned by what he did just now. After a long time, he can''t help asking again.


    Xiao Rui''s psychological quality is not bad, but what he saw just now is really too frightening, which makes him lose his mind. Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry again, he immediately responded and quickly answered.


    "Yes, Xiao Jianjun is my grandfather. Do you know my grandfather?"


    After Xiao Rui asks, he looks at Yin Xiu carefully again. The more I look at him, the more familiar I feel.


    "It turns out that you really belong to the Xiao family. No wonder you feel familiar before." Yin Xiu nodded softly. Speaking of words, this Xiao Rui is also his disciple.


    When Yin Xiu went to Xiao Jianjun to get rid of the poisonous insects in his body, he should have taken a photo with Xiao Rui in front of him, so that he could have a little impression.


    At this time, Xiao Rui also seems to suddenly think of something. Looking at Yin Xiu, he exclaimed, "are you the one who went to my house to cure my grandfather last time?"


    Obviously, he also thought of what had happened.


    "Well. Not bad. "


    Yin Xiu lightly responded, and immediately looked at Xiao Rui''s two companions who were trying to suppress the snake venom with the weak Qi in his body. He said, "I''ll help your companion drive away the poison in his body first."


    "Ah? Oh, OK, OK. Please


    Xiao Rui is stunned and suddenly reacts. The man in front of him can even drive away the poisonous insects and poisonous insects in his grandfather''s body for decades.


    Xiaomin and the team leader are equally overjoyed. They have seen Yin Xiu''s incredible power with their own eyes. Since Yin Xiu said that he could help them get rid of the poisonous substances in their bodies, there would be no problem!


    Although they are still curious about who Yin Xiu is at the moment, in contrast, it is more important to get rid of the poison and keep his life.


    Besides, the man in front of me obviously knows Xiao Rui. The reason why the other side would rescue them in a critical moment this time is probably because of Xiao Rui''s relationship.


    Thank you


    "Thank you..."


    The captain and Xiaomin both quickly took a little excited to thank Yin Xiu. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Rui beside his eyes.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yin Xiu just gave a light reply, then spread his hands and five fingers, one left and one right, and at the same time lifted the bodies of the captain and Xiaomin and floated in the air.


    Seeing this scene, both Xiao Rui and Xiao Min, who personally experience being held in the air by an invisible force, can''t help but look at Yin Xiu with wide eyes.Yin Xiu both hands at the same time, respectively played two of the same decisions into the captain and Xiaomin each body.


    For a moment, there was a glimmer of light.


    Then, Captain and Xiaomin were bitten by the snake wound, as well as the captain that swollen huge leg wound all spread a layer of light.


    The next moment, a trace of the smell of black blood suddenly slowly along the wound flow out. As soon as the poisonous blood flowed out, it was soon thoroughly purified by that layer of light, and turned into wisps of green smoke to dissipate invisibly


    In the process of removing the poison from the two people''s bodies, Yin Xiu glanced at the gunshot wounds on the arm and leg of Yan Xiaomin, and then took out his hand, directly releasing a force of strength and taking out the bullet stuck in her body.


    "Do you have an emergency medical bag on you? Bandage the wound yourself later After helping Xiaomin take out the warhead, Yin Xiu said.


    At the same time, he also took out the bullet in Xiao Rui''s shoulder.


    "Well, yes. Thank you Xiaomin felt that the bullet in the arm and leg was taken out, and she was immediately grateful.


    Xiao Rui also felt a slight pain in his shoulder. Then he felt something rushed out. When he looked down, he saw the bullet flying out


    On the other side, the thin man who was still fixed by Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense and others watched Yin Xiu''s continuous actions, and they almost glared their eyes out.


    The look of surprise and shock covered the whole face. Eyes full of disbelief, incredible!


    When did it become so easy to pick up a warhead? Just lift your hand and take out the warhead from a person''s body several meters away This is totally unthinkable!


    Who is this young man in front of me? How could it be so terrible, so shocking, so incredible?


    Those people''s eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu in front of them. They felt a trance in their eyes. If everything was not seen and experienced by myself, even the skinny man who was a headmaster could not believe such a thing.


    I can''t believe that there are so powerful and terrible characters in this world.


    Yin Xiu''s technique quickly cleared Xiaomin''s body of snake venom completely. Then Yin Xiu slowly lowered her body down and said to her, "you bandage the wound yourself. I''ll seal the blood for both gunshot wounds. You''ll get rid of it in a moment. You can deal with it as soon as possible."


    After hearing the speech, Xiaomin, who landed again, was immediately grateful and said, "OK, thank you!"


    With that, Xiaomin also immediately took out the emergency medical bag from one of the pockets of his combat uniform, which contained some first-aid medicine, disinfectant spray and gauze.


    There are not many things in fact, but basically all the items needed for first aid are available.


    On the other side, Xiao Rui is also dressing up the wound on his shoulder. As for the captain, his legs were poisoned for a long time, so it would take more time to get rid of the toxins in his body.


    About a minute later, the poison in the captain''s legs was completely removed. So Yin Xiu put him down.


    At this time, Xiao Rui and Xiao Min both bandaged their wounds. See the captain is put down, that swollen huge leg has returned to normal, so hurriedly forward to ask: "Captain, are you ok?"


    "Well, it should be OK."


    The captain smiles at Xiao Rui, then looks up at Yin Xiu and says gratefully, "thank you for your help! But for your help this time, I''m afraid all three of us will die. "


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, looked at Xiao Rui, glanced at the people who were still fixed by him, and then asked, "can you tell me what this is about? Who are they? Why are they after you. And they''re all armed. "


    Xiao Rui can''t help but look at the captain and Xiaomin, and then he says with a little embarrassment: "this Because of the confidentiality regulations, it is not convenient to disclose the specific situation. "


    "As for these people They are all members of foreign armed forces. Especially that old ghost, he is a head drop division, strength is very strong. There were five people in our whole team. The other two were killed by his poisonous insects. "


    "If it hadn''t been for your help at the critical moment, the three of us would have died."


    "I see."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Since there are confidentiality regulations, Yin Xiu doesn''t want to ask more questions. He was just asking casually, not really trying to figure out what was going on.


    At this time, the captain looked at Yin Xiu and couldn''t help but ask, "I''m Xu Zhongkang, a small captain of a special force of the Chinese military. I don''t know what your name is? How could it be here? "


    Yin Xiu took a look at Xu Zhongkang and said, "it''s not necessary to address him. As for why I''m here It was just a coincidence. I just heard the gunshot, so I came to have a lookYin Xiu''s cold response made Xu Zhongkang a little surprised, but also at a loss.


    After seeing the power of Yin Xiu, he wanted to find out what his identity was and what his origin was. Unfortunately, Yin Xiu obviously didn''t want to talk to him too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    After Yin Xiu finished speaking, he turned his eyes to the skinny man who was held by him and said, "so, these people belong to the people who should be killed?"


    At the same time, Yin Xiu directly and quickly applied the Dharma decision and put a "all skills" seal into the deep of the skinny man''s eyebrows.


    In order to find out his memory and confirm what Xiao Rui and Xu Zhongkang said. At the same time, I want to try "all skills".


    Yin Xiu had never found anyone to test after he realized "all skills". Just this time, try the effect of "all skills". By the way, compare them with mind reading and soul searching.


    "Yes, these people are all anti" positive and auxiliary "armed forces outside the territory. Even if they do not consider the positions of the countries where the two sides are located, they are also some damned people in terms of what they have done!"


    Xiao Rui replied.


    Just as he finished speaking, Yin Xiu''s "all skills" had already fallen into the middle of the skinny man''s eyebrows.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Rui, Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin are still full of curiosity. Such a means is indeed beyond their understanding.


    The function of "all skills" is similar to that of mind reading and soul searching, but the first level is obviously more like soul searching. But it''s a little different from soul searching.


    Soul searching is a technique that can pry into all the memories of the caster. The first and foremost all skills have the same effect. However, it has the ability to directly "retrieve" the relevant memories from the caster''s memory according to the information they need.


    Unlike soul searching, you have to find out what information you want from each other''s memory.


    All skills are like an enhanced version of soul searching, similar to adding a "search engine" effect. And this is a controllable ability.


    Relatively speaking, even if it is only the first level of all skills is better than soul searching.


    In a flash, Yin Xiu already knew a lot of information from the thin man''s memory. After he glanced at his Xiao Rui three people on the edge of his eyes, he said faintly: "it''s really the one who should be killed."


    "In that case, all these people will be killed."


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu raised his hand and gently waved it. A force suddenly poured out.


    All of a sudden, the skinny man in front of him and his subordinates, including those who ambushed in the distance and were responsible for fire protection and sniping Xiao Rui and others, all collapsed and turned into powder in the blink of an eye and disappeared like dust


    Xiao Rui, Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin suddenly take a breath of cold, and their eyes are full of shock.


    They never thought that the killing could be so light and light, without fireworks, even a trace of blood. As if those people are illusory, just need a gentle breeze to blow, and those people will disperse with the wind.


    "Hiss It''s too awesome! What is the origin of this man and how can he possess such incredible power? " Xu Zhongkang thought in his heart.


    Immediately, Xu Zhongkang couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Rui, who was beside him, and said in secret: "listen to Xiao Rui''s meaning before. This man once went to cure General Xiao. I don''t know Xiao Ruiqing doesn''t know the details of this man. It''s unbelievable that such a powerful person is


    "If this person can join Longya, what other tasks can''t be accomplished by Longya? I''m afraid that as soon as he gets out of the way, no matter how difficult the task is, he will be able to catch him! "


    Xu Zhongkang also felt that Yin Xiu didn''t answer his question when he asked how to address him just now. Obviously, Yin Xiu didn''t want to contact them too much.


    As for what made Yin Xiu join the "dragon teeth" special brigade I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I don''t have much hope.


    However, Xu Zhongkang still decided to ask Xiao Rui carefully after the event. What is the origin of this extremely fierce figure? Even if there is little hope, he also wants to try his best to pull this man into the "dragon teeth".


    Xu Zhongkang didn''t know at all that Xiao Rui didn''t know what Yin Xiu''s name was, let alone his origin. At the beginning, he just took a photo with Yin at the Xiao family.


    As for Yin Xiu''s identity, in the whole Xiao family, only a few elders of the Xiao family who were in the room of Xiao Jianjun and Zhou Ting knew about Yin Xiu''s identity.


    The others, who were all outside the room, had no idea what was going on in the room. It''s just that after Yin Xiu left that day, Xiao Jianjun, who had been seriously ill, immediately recovered.


    After wiping out all those people, Yin Xiu looked at Xiao Rui and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Xiao Rui."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Xiao Rui, who is lost in his mind, immediately returns to his senses and answers in a hurry.


    "Xiao Rui? Well... "


    Yin Xiu nodded gently, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you have injuries. Can you go back by yourself? It seems that it is not a few steps away from the border line, and there are no other people chasing you around. You can walk back slowly later


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has already been thoroughly investigated."Oh, good. Captain and Xiaomin''s body poison has been solved, this small injury is nothing to us. It''s OK. We can go back on our own. "


    Xiao Rui understands Yin Xiu''s meaning and answers quickly.


    After saying that, Xiao Rui is a bit eager to speak. Seems to want to ask something


    Yin Xiu waved to him directly and said, "do you want to ask something about me? You don''t have to ask about this. I have a deep relationship with the Xiao family. As for the details, you can go back and ask your grandfather in person. Well, my name is Yin Xiu


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "on the other hand, for today''s affairs, you should not mention them in front of them in the future. As for how you will explain to them that you were rescued today Make up a reasonable statement for yourself, or pretend you don''t know


    When Yin Xiu says "they", his eyes can''t help but glance at Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin, who are beside Xiao Rui.


    Xiao Rui, who has been observing Yin Xiu, as well as Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin, have also noticed the look in Yin Xiu''s eyes when he talks. Naturally, they all understood the meaning of Yin Xiu and knew that the "they" in Yin Xiu''s mouth meant Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin.


    For a moment, including Xiao Rui, three people are all together in a burst of amazement. A little surprised, there are some confused looking at Yin Xiu. I can''t quite understand what Yin Xiu''s words mean.


    Why does he want to tell Xiao Rui not to mention today''s matter in front of them in the future? Why let Xiao Rui make up a story about their rescue today?


    It''s clear that they both know everything about today''s affairs? What''s the point of letting Xiao Rui do that?


    Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin are confused.


    Xiao Rui also looked at Yin Xiu suspiciously and asked, "why do you want this? It doesn''t seem to make sense


    Yin Xiu glanced at Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin, but did not care. In front of them, he said directly, "because soon they will forget what they saw just now. As for you After all, you are a junior of the Xiao family


    "When you get home, ask your grandfather. I''m sure you should be clear about the weight and don''t talk nonsense


    Obviously, Yin Xiu is going to use the secret arts to cover up the memory of Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin.


    Xiao Rui, on the other hand, because he is the identity of Xiao family, Yin Xiu thinks about it and thinks it is unnecessary. The people who can enter the special forces of the Chinese military, with his warning, will not talk nonsense to people.


    Although Yin Xiu''s words are very insipid and casual, they are more surprised and puzzled when they fall into the ears of Xiao Rui, Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin.


    "Forget it? How could... " Xiao Rui was shocked.


    Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin also frown at Yin Xiu.


    "May I ask you why you are so sure that we will forget what happened? Although our memories are not unforgettable, they will not be forgotten in the twinkling of an eye. "


    Xu Zhongkang said in a deep voice, staring at Yin Xiu with a pair of tiger eyes. In fact, he had guessed something in his mind, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    "Can this man erase his memory? How can this be possible? " Xu Zhongkang frowned. He had such a guess in his heart, but he didn''t think it was credible.


    Xiaomin beside him is also slightly wrinkled with willow eyebrows, and her eyes are fixed on Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu just glanced at Xu Zhongkang and said plainly, "I said you will forget, and you will naturally forget. As for the rest, there is no need to say more, that is to say, you will soon forget. "


    After that, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to Xiao Rui and said, "OK, we still have something to do, so let''s go first. Just remember what I said and don''t let it out today. If you have any questions, go to ask your grandfather when you go home, and say that I asked you to ask. Then you will understand everything. "


    voice fell, as like as two peas, Yin''s hands were both pinched with a single sign. Then, there was a flash of light, and the two marks, which could not be detected by the naked eye, fell into the eyebrows of Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin respectively.


    Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin were totally oblivious to this. They were slightly calm and frowned. Their minds were obviously still entangled with Yin Xiu''s words.


    Yin Xiu turned around and went back to Ning yuejing not far away. Then he took her into a shadow, just like a breeze passing by. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from Xiao Rui''s eyes.


    Xiao Rui three people look at Yin Xiu with Ning yuejing disappear direction, but also a little bit surprised, did not fully respond.


    Then, Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin suddenly felt a sudden muddle in their minds at almost the same time, and their eyes suddenly shook for a moment, as if they were a little dizzy.


    However, they immediately returned to normal.


    However, they both frowned at the same time and looked at the eyes in front of them, showing a kind of puzzled and puzzled color, as well as a little bit of confusion and trance


    Because Yin Xiugang had already told Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin thoroughly, in order to prevent them from recording things in advance, Yin Xiu made a little heavy work and let them forget the things in a flash.As a result, they both felt a little uncomfortable and strange at that moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing back to the cemetery where Ning yuejing''s mother was buried.


    "Xiaojing, would you like to accompany your mother here?"


    After Yin Xiu put Ning yuejing down, he looked at the tombstone and asked.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing first came to the cemetery, no one came to worship the cemetery for several years. It was overgrown with vegetation and the tombstone was slightly inclined.


    Yin Xiu cleaned up the tombstone and straightened it up. It looks clean now.


    Ning yuejing looked at her mother''s grave. She could not help but come forward and gently hugged the tombstone. She whispered in a soft voice: "Mom, I want to go back with my master. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    "In the future, as long as I have time, Xiaojing will often come back to see you. You don''t have to worry about Xiaojing in the sky. Xiaojing has a master now. The master is very good to Xiaojing, just as good as her mother. "


    "Master also taught Xiaojing a lot of powerful magic arts and practices. In the future, Xiaojing will not be bullied again. Don''t worry about it..."


    Ning yuejing whispered softly, to the mother sleeping in the grave.


    Yin Xiu stood behind her, quietly listening to what she said to her mother. Suddenly, she felt that she was more responsible for Xiaojing.


    Master, master, not only a teacher, but also a father! Probably in Xiaojing''s mind, he is such a teacher like father''s existence.


    The status and importance in her heart should be second only to her mother who has left her


    Yin Xiu had no children, so he did not feel the feeling and responsibility of being a father. But at the moment of Xiaojing but let him have a bit of such a sense of responsibility.


    With a slight sigh, Yin Xiu vaguely felt that his mood seemed to move forward a little.


    Life, the life of ordinary people is nothing more than birth, aging, sickness and lust. Those who practice truth should not only follow nature, but also contend with heaven. However, it can not be separated from "humanity".


    Only after passing through the natural calamity and nirvana in the heavy calamity, can we transcend "humanity" and step into the road of "fairyland".


    And humanity is nothing more than the extension and amplification of ordinary life.


    Even if the practice forgets the seven emotions, the way of forgetting one''s desire is also to break away from humanity. However, as long as one day does not become an immortal, he will still be in the struggle of humanity, which is not really detached!


    After sobbing, Yin Xiu walked forward and patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Just let her know that she, who is a master, will always stand behind her, accompany her, and try to clear the obstacles under her feet and give her shelter from the wind and rain


    As for the future, if we can survive the natural calamity as we wish and go to the stage of flying, Yin Xiu believes that by then, Xiaojing will have enough ability to face everything independently.


    After all, that''s at least decades away. It could even be one or two hundred years later.


    With Xiaojing''s natural talent, her own teaching and various cultivation resources, she will certainly be able to reach her present level in a hundred years at most.


    "Well, master, we can go now..."


    With a light breath, Ning yuejing released her mother''s tombstone and secretly touched the corner of her eyes before turning around.


    However, Yin Xiu could see her eyes slightly red. Yin Xiu didn''t want to say anything more. He just whispered, "well, let''s go back now."


    Immediately, Yin Xiu stretched out his hand and gently held Xiaojing''s delicate and delicate hand with his broad and warm palm. Take her, Xiao man, Xiao PI, and Ling together and walk down the mountain.


    Feeling Yin Xiu''s warm palm, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but look up at him, showing a little attachment. Then she looked back at her mother''s grave, and gradually showed a slight smile to her mother''s grave


    Yin Xiu, holding Ning yuejing''s little hand, didn''t fly, nor was he in a hurry to get on the way. He just walked along the mountain path as ordinary people do.


    Xiao PI ran on the ground, followed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, and kept jumping around their feet like a real dog.


    Xiaoman still prefers to stand on Yin Xiu''s shoulders in a very "majestic" manner, and looks at him coolly in a posture similar to "peeing in the wind". If he could have a pair of sunglasses and a cape, he would be more handsome.


    Chubby spirit is like a pet elf slowly flying in the body side of Ning yuejing, a spirit stone is its lotus root like little fat hand in the chest.


    The robe that Yin Xiu made for it is particularly handsome. With the round face with some baby fat, it is really cute


    Such a combination walking in the lush trees among the mountains, the painting style seems to be quite some fantastic artistic conception.


    Of course, if both Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing can change into ancient clothes, and Xiaopi can also recover from his real body, then what is alive is a pair of fairy illusions.


    "Xiaojing, you haven''t come back for a long time. Let''s stay here for a few more days. If you want to come to see your mother one day, the master will come with you and have a look. "Yin Xiu said softly as he walked.


    "Well! Thank you, master


    Ning yuejing nodded her head in response. He grabbed Yin Xiu''s palm and rubbed the back of his hand on his small face.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling. He put his hand around her small head and let her lean against her body. He said, "where do you want to go when I go back later?"


    "Well I want to visit the place where I used to live with my mother. It''s been many years and I don''t know if there''s any change there. "


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    "Yes. After we go back, Shifu will take you to a place to eat, and then we will go to the place where you used to live... "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Good!"


    Two people, with three "pets", walked slowly towards the road outside the mountain


    On the other side.


    Xiao Rui looks at a pair of frowning and pondering. Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin, who have a vague look in their eyes, are stunned for a moment and look at them in a slightly surprised way.


    Suddenly, he thought of what Yin Xiu said just now, and then with a bit of caution, he tentatively said, "Captain, Xiaomin, you What''s up? Is there anything wrong? "


    Suddenly hearing Xiao Rui''s voice, Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin seem to wake up suddenly and turn their heads and look over.


    "Xiao Rui, you Do you feel anything wrong? " After a little hesitation, Xu Zhongkang asked with a lot of doubts.


    Xiaomin also agreed with the nod, "I also feel like where there is something wrong, the whole person strange."


    Hearing the two people''s words, Xiao Rui once again recalled what Yin Xiu had just said. Suddenly, he was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly thought of Yin Xiu''s warning and warning before he left, so he changed his mouth again.


    "I think it''s a little strange, but I can''t say it again..."


    Xiao Rui also made a frown suspicious expression, said.


    Xu Zhongkang looked at him, but he could not help looking around him. He frowned and said, "it''s very strange. We were not chased and killed by the old man''s men just now, but the old man''s men suddenly disappeared. "


    "No, no one. But look at the footprints on the ground... "


    Xiaomin should and after a word, pointed to the footprints left by those people who had been erased by Yin Xiu on the edge of the pit where they were. His face was full of doubts.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu wiped out those people, and all the weapons in their hands were turned into dust and scattered with the wind. The traces left on the scene were only the footprints of those people who were not very clear.


    Following Xiaomin''s point, seeing the footprints on the ground, Xu Zhongkang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled a little tighter, completely twisted into a "Chuan" character.


    "It''s really weird. How do I feel like I''m missing something in my head... "


    In the middle of the speech, Xu Zhongkang suddenly found something strange about himself. He was stunned and looked at his right leg involuntarily.


    "Well? What''s going on, my leg I was bitten by the old ghost''s poisonous insect before, and it swelled up. Why is there nothing now? "


    Xu Zhongkang''s astonished way. Especially to see the original raised pants legs, the leg of the exposed wound was bandaged well, the face suddenly more strange.


    Xiaomin smell speech also immediately found his arm and shot that leg of the strange, surprised: "when did my right foot also hurt? And I feel as if the bullet in my arm has been taken out, and even the wound is bandaged well... "


    Hearing Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin exclaim one after another, Xiao Rui looks like a frown and contemplative on the surface, but in his heart, the waves suddenly rise and he is surprised.


    "Just now he said that the captain and Xiaomin will forget the previous things, but now we can see that the captain and Xiaomin have really forgotten those things..."


    "Hiss How on earth did he do it! It can really erase people''s memory! "


    Xiao Rui thought in his heart.


    I can''t help but think back to the other words Yin Xiu said to him.


    "He said that he had a deep relationship with our Xiao family. It seems that after going back this time, he really has to ask my grandfather who he is and what is the relationship between him and our Xiao family."


    Xiao Rui has no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words.


    If he didn''t really have a deep relationship with the Xiao family, he couldn''t "erase" the memories of the captain and Xiaomin, but he didn''t erase his own.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people in this world who are so powerful. What else can''t be done even if a person''s memory can be erased? "


    "No wonder he was able to drive away the poisonous insects that had been dormant in his grandfather''s body for decades, and as soon as he left that day, his grandfather immediately recovered without any sense of weakness..."


    At this time, Xiao Rui is more curious about Yin Xiu''s identity. He felt that Yin Xiu''s body seemed to be covered with a very mysterious aurawww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    In Leping Town.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing came to an old residential area. Judging from the situation of those houses, I''m afraid it has been 30 or 40 years, and the surrounding environment is not very good.


    This is where Ning yuejing lived with her mother for several years.


    Coming back here again, everything seems to have changed, either too much, or the houses seem more dilapidated than before.


    Ning yuejing walks in front of her and leads Yin Xiu into the residential area. She tells Yin Xiu some trivial and interesting things when she was a child living here with her mother.


    Yin Xiumian with a smile, quietly listen to Ning yuejing some of the garrulous description of childhood life, describes the original good and bad, happy and sad


    From Ning yuejing''s past, Yin Xiu felt that he knew Xiaojing better.


    "Master, it''s here. My mother and I used to live in this building. We lived on the third floor at that time. There is only one room and a small living room. "


    Ning yuejing stopped in front of an old building, looked up at the old glass and wood window on the third floor, and said to Yin Xiu.


    "At that time, I was still young. My mother wanted to go out to work and earn money during the day, so I played at home alone. I remember at that time, I would find a stool and move it to the window every evening. Then I would stand on the stool, lie down by the window and watch downstairs, waiting for my mother to come back from work... "


    You can hear from the words that Ning yuejing is deeply nostalgic and attached to her childhood.


    She looked up at the familiar window on the third floor. Her eyes showed a little trance, as if she saw her childhood lying on the windowsill, looking down.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered softly. His eyes were unconsciously looking at the old window sill on the third floor. He said softly, "do you want to go up and have a look? The room on the third floor doesn''t seem to be occupied. "


    "Good."


    Ning yuejing thought of yingdao.


    There are not many people in this old residential area. Most of the houses are idle. It is obvious that most of the original residents have moved away.


    In front of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, there are only four or five families living in this six storey building. The other rooms have been left unused.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went to the third floor. The door of the room is locked. Yin Xiu opens the lock directly with his spiritual sense and pushes the door in with Ning yuejing


    The room was a little dark, and the corner was covered with broken spider webs. A few broken tables and chairs in the living room were covered with dust.


    Ning yuejing looked at the broken tables and chairs full of dust and said, "master, that table, I ate at that table when I had dinner with my mother. And the wooden sofa. When I was a child, I would sit on it and watch TV with my mother every night. "


    "At that time, my mother would do something else. In winter, I would sit there knitting for me. I would often stand on it, lie on my mother''s back and talk with my mother in my arms... "


    Although it has been many years ago, but for these, Ning yuejing''s memory is still very clear and profound. Even though so many years have passed, it has never been forgotten.


    Ning yuejing keeps talking to Yin Xiu about the things in the house, and about the things she and her mother lived here in her childhood.


    All this seemed to be saying to Yin Xiu as well as to herself.


    Back here after many years, Ning yuejing, who has been cold and restrained, seems to have more words all at once, as if there are endless words.


    When she was talking about those childhood events, her mood seemed to be more and more relaxed, and her delicate face gradually bloomed the most pure, without any stain, like a white snow lotus smile.


    At this moment, she seems to have returned to her innocent childhood. Every smile comes from her own heart, from the original self and pure goodness in human nature.


    From then on, Kening yuejing''s body has not seen the kind of indifference and coldness that Yin Xiugang felt towards everything when she first saw her. It seems that she has returned to the most pure childhood. Everything is positive and everything is so beautiful.


    "Master, come on! I can''t believe this wooden bed is still there. My mother and I used to sleep in this bed together. At that time, before going to bed every day, my mother would always play with me for a while, or tell me stories and sing songs... "


    Ning yuejing led Yin Xiu into the dark room.


    Although the room also looks shabby, everywhere is broken cobwebs and thick ash, but in Ning yuejing''s eyes, these old traces obviously do not exist.


    What she saw in her eyes was just the happy time she spent with her mother in her childhood memory


    When he left the old building with Xiaojing, Yin Xiu obviously felt some changes in Xiaojing. It seemed that something had been put down in her heart, and the whole person''s breath became much lighter.


    When she left, Yin Xiu also noticed that Xiaojing looked back at the window sill on the third floor, like saying goodbye to the past, or engraved all the beautiful things in the past deeply in her heart, while those bad ones were abandoned by her.The most significant change is that after Yin Xiu took her out of the old residential area, Yin Xiu found that the expression on Xiaojing''s face was much softer than before.


    The first feeling is no longer that kind of "high cold", not easy to approach, but more like a gentle and elegant girl next door.


    Yin Xiu is very clearly aware of these subtle changes in Xiaojing, but he did not say anything. He just lightly hugged Xiaojing''s shoulder and walked around, his mouth raised slightly unconsciously, showing a faint smile.


    This transformation of Xiaojing is exactly what he has been hoping to see and is also what he has been striving for. Xiaojing can get out of the shadow of her past experience, which is of great benefit to her future.


    Also let Yin Xiu in the heart of her at ease.


    It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of the old neighborhood. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing don''t plan to return to Yinhai in such a hurry. They plan to stay here for a few days.


    However, Leping Town is just a small border town, and there is no high-end hotel to stay in. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing can only find a small hotel with a good environment to make do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    After returning to the army base with Xu Zhongkang and Xiaomin, Xiao Rui applied for leave on the pretext of gunshot wounds on his shoulder. Then he immediately returned to his home in Kyoto.


    He couldn''t wait to find out what Yin Xiu was and what kind of origin he had with the Xiao family.


    Therefore, once back in Kyoto, although it was already evening, Xiao Rui ran to the courtyard where his grandfather Xiao Jianjun lived for the first time.


    "Grandfather, are you free now? I have something to ask you. " As soon as he enters the room, Xiao Rui can''t wait to ask his grandfather.


    Xiao Jianjun, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV and drinking tea, was stunned. He looked up at Xiao Rui and asked, "what''s the matter? Just as I sat down, I couldn''t help asking me? "


    Xiao Rui said quickly, "grandfather, this matter is very important. If I don''t ask you clearly, I''m always tickling like a cat and I can''t calm down


    This makes Xiao Jianjun more curious. He knows his grandson very well.


    Although sometimes the temperament will be more direct, but generally speaking, he is quite calm. If he can make him say this in such a hurry, it seems that he wants to ask something different.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jianjun immediately put down his teacup, looked at Xiao Rui and said, "OK, what do you want to ask, then you can ask."


    Xiao Rui didn''t speak for the first time, but looked up at the aunt who was still busy preparing dinner in the kitchen, and then said, "grandfather, this is more important. Let''s go to your room and talk about it."


    Yeah?


    Xiao Jianjun suddenly became more curious. What is the secret matter? He was worried that other people would hear about it, so he needed to keep it secret?


    Xiao Jianjun didn''t think much, so he nodded and said, "OK. Then go to my room


    Then he got up and went upstairs. Xiao Rui also follows.


    After a while, they came to Xiao Jianjun''s study.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Go ahead." Xiao Jianjun asked.


    Xiao Rui took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth. He asked tentatively, "grandfather, I want to ask Did the man who came back last time to cure you and help you get rid of the poisonous insects that have been dormant in your body for many years, has any connection with our family


    Xiao Jianjun was stunned.


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Rui. A fine light burst out of his eyes, and his expression became serious. He asked in a deep voice, "where did you hear what? Why did you come and ask me about it? "


    As for Yin Xiu''s identity, it is also a secret in the Xiao family. Only the second generation of Xiao family, who was in the room on that day, and Zhou Ting knew about it.


    As for Yin Xiu''s identity, Xiao Jianjun had already strictly ordered several people who knew about it to prohibit mentioning it to others.


    Now Xiao Rui suddenly comes to ask him about this matter, which naturally makes Xiao Jianjun react strongly, and the tone of asking Xiao Rui is a little harsh.


    But Xiao Rui, seeing his grandfather''s reaction, is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why his grandfather''s reaction is so strong, and he directly asks himself in turn.


    However, he also understood that the feelings of that person and the Xiao family is really what origin. In addition, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple to see my grandfather''s reaction.


    "Grandfather, in that case, the man really has something to do with our family? Who the hell is he? " Xiao Rui can''t help asking.


    Xiao Jianjun glanced at him, ignored his inquiry, and said in a cold voice, "tell me immediately, who told you? Is that your dad? Or what did Ting Er tell you? "


    Xiao Jianjun first suspected Xiao Rui''s father Xiao Jinghai and Zhou Ting. Of all the insiders of the Xiao family, it is indeed these two people who are most likely to disclose to Xiao Rui.


    After all, Xiao Jinghai is Xiao Rui''s father, and Zhou Ting is the only three generations of Xiao family insiders.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s question again, Xiao Rui quickly explains: "grandfather, it''s not. It''s the man who told me in person... "


    "Well? Tell me from the beginning what''s going on Xiao Jianjun frowned and asked.


    Xiao Rui quickly replied, "grandfather, this is the case. A few days ago, I went on a mission outside Southern Xinjiang. On my way back, I was chased by foreign armed forces. At a critical moment, he suddenly appeared and saved us... "


    Xiao Rui tells Xiao Jianjun nothing about Yin Xiu''s appearance until he leaves, including what he said to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Before he left, he told me to come back and ask you if I had any questions. He also said that his name was Yin Xiu


    "Grandfather, who is he? What does it have to do with our family? I can feel it, but most of the reason why he came to save us was because he recognized me


    "The other thing is, he can really erase people''s memories. My other two comrades in arms really don''t remember anything about him after he left


    Xiao Rui finished and looked at Xiao Jianjun curiously. If this matter is not clear, he will not be able to sleep tonight.


    Xiao didn''t expect this before he built the army. After hearing this, I was surprised and glad. Although Xiao Rui deliberately downplayed the crisis they faced at that time, who was Xiao Jianjun.


    Based on his experience and what Xiao Rui described later about Yin Xiu, it can be concluded that Xiao Rui and his colleagues were faced with a situation of death at that time.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t appear to rescue them, he would have received a letter from the military that Xiao Rui died bravely in two days


    Originally, Xiao Jianjun did not intend to let the younger generation of his family know about Yin Xiu for the time being. However, since Yin Xiu asked Xiao Rui to ask, Xiao Jianjun would not hide it from him.


    "Since he himself asked you to ask, I will tell you. However, you should keep this matter in mind. Just know it in your heart. Don''t let it out to anyone else. Do you understand


    Xiao Jianjun suddenly became extremely severe warning.


    Xiao Rui has not seen his grandfather''s eyes so severe for a long time. After hearing the words, his heart suddenly felt a Lin. Secretly, it seems that this matter is really very important, or even grandfather would not have been so severe warning not to disclose to anyone.


    Afterwards, Xiao Rui quickly replied: "grandfather, don''t worry, I promise I won''t mention it to anyone!"


    Xiao Jianjun nodded slightly, looked at Xiao Rui and said slowly, "in fact, he is your great grandfather''s master!"


    As soon as Xiao Jianjun''s voice fell, Xiao Rui almost jumped up and exclaimed, "what!"


    "What did you say, grandfather Xiao Rui exclaimed in disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and he wanted to stare out his eyes.


    Xiao Jianjun frowned, glared at him fiercely, and exclaimed, "what do you call so loud? Is it fear that others will not hear you? "


    After being reprimanded by Xiao Jianjun, Xiao Rui eased up a little. He still opened his eyes and breathed deeply in disbelief. Then he looked up at Xiao Jianjun and said, "grandfather, you, did you just say that he is the master of great grandfather? Did I hear you right? "


    Xiao Rui still has some doubts about whether he has heard something wrong. He confirms to Xiao Jianjun again.


    Xiao Jianjun directly raised his hand and slapped him on the head. He glared at him angrily and said, "you heard me right. He is really your grandfather''s master. That''s your grandfather, my grandfather! Your grandfather


    Hiss


    Once again, hearing confirmation from his grandfather Xiao Jianjun, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. His face was full of shock, and there were some incredible things.


    That man is really the master of great grandfather. According to his seniority, he should be called grandmaster!


    How could this be possible?!


    If his grandfather had been dead for many years, then he would have been too old. Since he is the master of great grandfather, he can''t be younger than granddad?


    However, he clearly looks like he is no more than his own age, and even in terms of appearance, he is even smaller than himself.


    Is Is he "immortal"?


    Recalling what he saw with his own eyes in that mountain forest today, Xiao Rui suddenly felt that the possibility was really great.


    That man can make the shot stop in the air, and just wave his hand so casually, it will turn so many people into fly ash and dissipate Such power should not have been possessed by ordinary people.


    Even if they practice martial arts, it is impossible for them to have such shocking power!


    Since he can even possess such incredible power, it seems that the "elder does not die" is not so strange and impossible.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Rui suddenly thinks of some other things. After his expression is stunned, he can''t help but exclaim: "grandfather, he Is he the immortal who once appeared in the silver seaXiao Jianjun raised his hand and slapped Xiao Rui''s head directly. He glared and said, "what is he? Didn''t you hear what I said? He''s your father! No big, no small. "


    Xiao Rui was slapped again, but he didn''t dare to complain. He quickly followed his grandfather''s words and said, "yes, yes. Grandfather, is he the original "Silver Sea Fairy"


    After asking, Xiao Rui can''t help looking at Xiao Jianjun. At that time, the noisy "Silver Sea Fairy" can be said to be well-known, not a secret.


    It''s no surprise that Xiao Rui has this association.


    After all, he has seen Yin Xiu''s amazing power to transcend the ordinary world. After learning that Yin Xiu is his own ancestor and a "immortal" character, he will naturally associate himself with "immortal".


    Xiao Jianjun replied: "it''s very possible. After all, your ancestor now lives in Yinhai. However, I have not asked your ancestors about this matter, and I can''t be 100% sure. "


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Rui takes a breath again, although Xiao Jianjun says he can''t be 100% sure. However, it is almost obvious that Yin Xiu happened to live in Yinhai.


    How can there be so many "immortals" in the world, not to mention all in one city.


    "So, what happened in the island country some time ago, including the people who cut off Fuchun mountain and moved the mountain to Yuyu island are also the ancestors?"


    Xiao Rui shocked.


    As a Chinese soldier, especially born in a military family, Xiao Rui''s aversion and hostility to the island are much stronger than ordinary people.


    When he saw the news and knew what happened in the island, he couldn''t help cheering secretly.


    When he learned that everything was probably caused by "man", and that even Fuchun mountain, the national God of the island, had been cut off by "human" and moved to Yuyu island to engrave the word "Huaxia", Xiao Rui felt very happy!


    In recent years, the disputes between the island countries and China over the Yuyu Island, especially the island people who often land on the island and put some plaster flags on it. As a soldier, Xiao Rui, like many hot-blooded soldiers, has a breath in his heart.


    Unfortunately, they have to take the overall situation into consideration. They have not received the above order and can not do anything.


    When the island released the satellite surveillance videos and photos of Yu Yu Yu island about Yin Xiu, many soldiers, including Xiao Rui, felt excited.


    As far as Xiao Rui knows, at that time, many people thought that the "immortal" who had cut off the rich spring mountain of the island country and moved the mountain top to Yuyu Island, engraved the word "Huaxia" on the top of the mountain to worship the "immortal" who declared the sovereignty of the Island as an "Idol".


    "That''s why you can''t tell anyone about your grandfather, understand?"


    Xiao Jianjun warned in a deep voice.


    "I''m not sure if it was your grandfather''s, but it''s very likely. Once this matter is exposed, especially the relationship between our family and your grandfather is known to the outside world, it is likely that some unexpected changes will occur, and then our family will face great pressure from all aspects! "


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s warning, Xiao Rui quickly replied: "grandfather, don''t worry, I know the importance of the matter."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jianjun nodded and then said, "the identity of your ancestor is also a final card for our family. Although our family doesn''t have much contact with your grandfather, the last time your grandfather came to treat me, he already knew each other


    "As long as your grandfather is here, even if there is any change in the future, our family will be able to remain invincible!"


    "Your ancestor''s realm is not different from the real immortal in legend. I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that can threaten your ancestors except a few strategic weapons such as high-yield nuclear weapons. "


    Listening to Xiao Jianjun''s words, Xiao Rui couldn''t help but say: "you''re right, grandfather. The founder should have been able to "live forever". As long as the ancestor is still alive, we Xiao family will not encounter any changes in the future. "


    "That''s the truth."


    Xiao Jianjun nodded slightly and said, "however, you should remember what I said just now. Once your grandmaster''s identity is revealed, all parties will surely come to put pressure on us to contact your grandmaster. "


    "Even if it is known by the island countries and MIDI, they will certainly put pressure on the country. Of course, with the ability of your grandfather, you may not be afraid of these things, but for our family, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll keep it a secret."


    Xiao Rui quickly responded, and then asked curiously, "by the way, grandfather, just now you said that the ancestor recognized him when he came back to dispel the poisonous insects for you? So you haven''t been in touch with your ancestors before? "


    "Yes. In fact, your great grandfather is just a registered disciple of your grandfather. When your granddad was in danger, it was your grandfather who just passed by and saved your granddad. Then he taught your grandfather martial arts for several months. The Kung Fu in our family is basically inherited from your grandfatherXiao Jianjun replied.


    "Your grandfather left after teaching your grandfather martial arts for a few months, and he never contacted him. I didn''t recognize your grandfather until the last time he came to treat me. Your great grandfather left a picture of your grandfather, so I know what your grandfather looks like


    Hearing this, Xiao Rui suddenly realized. It turns out that this is the case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    After learning the identity of Yin Xiu from Xiao Jianjun, Xiao Rui''s heart is full of a sense of shock.


    Before returning to Kyoto, he had a lot of speculation about Yin Xiu''s identity and the origin of his relationship with the Xiao family. However, he never thought that the man who saved him, the captain and Xiaomin at the critical moment of life and death would be his ancestor!


    It is also unexpected that there is such an ancestor in the Xiao family who can live forever and has unparalleled power.


    When leaving Xiao Jianjun''s study, Xiao Rui''s inner waves have not been completely calmed down. If not in the past year or so, there have been several events that can not be measured by conventional cognition.


    From the initial "immortal devil war" in the silver sea, the silver sea fairy was born. Then came the Baizhang sword in Gaul in the western world, followed by the most earth shaking vision of "heaven and earth sharing sorrow, sun and moon weeping together" and the bloody dragon


    And what happened in the island not long ago


    Even though Xiao Rui only saw this from the news, it also made him accept baptism again and again in his heart.


    Otherwise, if these things did not happen, I suddenly heard that there was an immortal grandmaster in his family. I was afraid that his inner shock and impact would be much stronger than now!


    "I didn''t expect that the silver sea immortal who was making a lot of noise at the beginning would be the ancestor of my Xiao family. Immortality. I''m afraid the grandmaster is not different from the real immortal... "


    Xiao Rui can''t help thinking secretly. At the same time, the bottom of my heart can not help but have a kind of inexplicable excitement and excitement


    South border of China, Leping Town.


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have been in this town for two days. In the past two days, Ning yuejing took Yin Xiu to walk around the town.


    Although Ning yuejing has not returned to this border town for several years, it seems that the town has not changed much in the past few years.


    Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu visited the places she used to visit when she was a child in this small town.


    From the expression on Ning yuejing''s face, the tone of her voice, and the lightness and frankness of her body, it shows that she has changed a lot from before.


    The whole person has become a lot more cheerful, less dull and indifferent, more fresh and peaceful.


    Yin Xiu is very happy to see such a change in her. Although I don''t know if she is only in front of her, at least Yin Xiu can really feel the subtle changes of her whole person from the inside out


    In the afternoon, Yin xiuxu and Ning yuejing walk on the rural road outside the town. At this time, Yin Xiu seemed to suddenly feel something, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Immediately, he said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, Shifu needs to find a quiet place to shut up for a while. Are you with master or wait for master in the small town first?"


    Suddenly hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing was slightly stunned. However, she immediately returned to her senses and replied without hesitation: "master, I''ll be with you."


    "Well, yes. Let''s find a shelter and go to the mountains Yin Xiu looked up at the rolling mountains not far from his eyes and said immediately.


    At present, the two men quickly found a hidden corner. Then Yin Xiu used the concealment magic on himself and Ning yuejing. He took Ning yuejing into the air and quickly flew away towards the mountains not far away


    At the speed of Yin Xiu, even if he didn''t have a royal sword, he only arrived at a cave in the deep mountain in a moment.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? How can you suddenly find a place to shut up After falling at the cave entrance, Ning yuejing had the opportunity to ask Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu took her into the cave and quickly used a magic to expel the insects hidden in the cave.


    Then he said, "it''s the second God that master has been refining all the time, and is about to break through the fetus. So we have to find a quiet place to shut down. "


    After that, Yin Xiu took out two cushions from the storage ring, handed one of them to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, you''ll stay with Xiaoman and Xiaopi first. It doesn''t take long for master to complete the second spirit. "


    "Good master."


    Ning yuejing took over the cushion, should road.


    Then Yin Xiu patted Xiaoman standing on his shoulder and said a few words to it. Then he directly put the cushion on the ground, sat cross legged on it, and began to close his eyes and sink his mind into the depth of the platform


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing also put the cushion not far away from Yin Xiu. She sat down and waved to Xiaoman and Xiaopi to let both of them go to her, so as not to disturb Yin Xiu.


    Just now, Yin Xiu really suddenly felt a change coming from the deep of the Lingtai. He realized that the second God bred in the Lingtai was about to break through the shell of the soul bead, so he quickly found a place to shut up.


    When Yin Xiu sank his mind into the soul platform, the first thing he saw was the spirit standing still and the nine character Zhenyan (nine character Zhenyan) inheritance seal script which was located on the top of the spirit''s head.Then Yin Xiu moved his attention to the soul bead on the side which had gradually appeared cracks.


    At this time, there was no soul power in the soul bead, and all the soul power was obviously absorbed by the second God.


    The soul bead, originally black as ink, has now become like a transparent glass ball. There is nothing else in it except the second God, who sits cross legged, with his eyes slightly closed and his hands on his chest.


    Because the body of the soul bead, that is, the transparent shell has not yet broken, Yin Xiu''s consciousness has not yet sunk into the second God.


    Now we can only wait for the second God to break the shell of the soul bead.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s consciousness, we can see that the Dharma seal made by the hands of the second God in the soul bead is releasing a trace of inexplicable power, constantly impacting the shell of the soul bead.


    Make the silk crack on the shell of soul bead gradually become clear, and slowly expand and extend


    Although the speed is not very fast, but it is really a little bit changing.


    Yin Xiu waited patiently, watching more and more cracks on the shell of the soul bead, which became more and more obvious, and gradually became like a spider''s web.


    After about three or four hours, the shell of the soul ball finally collapsed like a glass mirror full of cracks.


    At the moment of collapse, those fragments turned into nothingness in Yin Xiu''s spiritual platform.


    And the second God, who finally broke through the shell of the soul bead, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, Yin Xiu''s consciousness immediately raised a very wonderful feeling.


    It seems that at that moment, there is another "he" in his consciousness.


    The magical feeling was that Yin Xiu had never experienced before. It seemed that he was divided into two parts, but at the same time, the two were themselves, and there was no difference between them.


    What makes Yin Xiu feel more wonderful is that he feels that his consciousness now belongs to two different carriers.


    One nature is free from Lingtai, but the subject is in the spirit. The other is the second God who has just opened his eyes.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s spirit and the second God looked at each other with a trace of inexplicable and strange in each other''s eyes. There''s a little bit of fun.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also found that.


    or as like as two peas, partly hidden and partly visible, the spirit of the second yuan God''s eyebrow also has a hidden symbol of "all art" Rune mark, which is exactly the same as the one in the eyebrow of the soul.


    "Is this what it feels like to have a second God? It''s really a wonderful experience... " Yin Xiu said in his heart. Whether it is the spirit, or the second God''s eyes all show a touch of different color to look at each other.


    However, in comparison, the second God in the Lingtai is very small compared with the spirit. If the spirit is regarded as a normal adult size, then the original God is about as old as a child of five or six years old.


    "As I expected, the strength of the yuan God is in the middle of distraction." Yin Xiu felt the power of the second God again, and he said in his heart.


    The success of the second God finally made Yin Xiu in a good mood. If you can find a suitable body in the future, you can refine into a second incarnation.


    In this way, Yin Xiu will be more helpful.


    Shua!


    Yin Xiu controlled the second God to rush out of the Lingtai directly, and the original God went out of the body.


    Ning yuejing, who has been paying attention to Yin Xiu, suddenly sees that Yin Xiu''s eyebrows rush out of another Yin Xiu. She is shocked and suddenly stands up from the cushion. She says, "master?"


    Xiaoman and Pipi also turn their heads to look at the past, and the spirit is just a little slow.


    "Geji!"


    When Xiaoman saw Yin Xiu''s second God, he immediately "whooshed" and flew over.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s figure, Xiaopi hesitated for a moment, and then ran after him.


    However, he stopped a few steps away from Yin Xiu, and looked at Yin Xiu''s second God with puzzled eyes, and then looked at Yin Xiu''s noumenon which had opened his eyes.


    "Roar?"


    Little PI obviously doubts why there are two Yin Xiu. He looks up in surprise and shouts at Yin Xiu like an inquiry.


    "Yaya..."


    Ling also called in a confused voice and flew over. He was surrounded by the second God who was out of Yin Xiu''s body. He bit a little finger, and his chubby little round face was full of curiosity.


    It felt that the standing Yin Xiu seemed to have something in common with it.


    as like as two peas in the Lingtai, the appearance of the yuan is quite similar to that of Yin Xiu himself.


    Only Xiaoman, who had been with Yin Xiu for several years, knew what it was like to be out of the body and recognized that it was Yin Xiu''s original God.


    As for Xiao PI, Ling, and Ning yuejing, they don''t know much about it.Although Yin Xiu had told Ning yuejing about the state of the out of body stage before, she knew that when the cultivation reached the "out of the body" stage, the "Yuanying" would emerge from the body, and after the distraction period, the Yuanying would degenerate into the original God.


    However, it was the first time that she saw the spirit out of the body, and it was inevitable that she did not respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Xiaojing, this is the second God of master."


    Yin Xiu out of the body of the original God of a smile, looking at the face of the startled color of Ning yuejing said. Although the essence of Yin Xiu''s second God is spiritual energy body, its appearance seems to be a real flesh and blood body.


    "The second God?"


    Ning yuejing was slightly surprised at the speech, and immediately approached with a strong sense of curiosity. He looked up and down carefully at Yin Xiu''s second God, as if to see the difference between the original God and Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon also stood up from the ground, looked at Ning yuejing with a smile, and said, "it''s amazing, don''t you? Hehe


    All of a sudden, he heard another voice from Yin Xiu. Ning yuejing was not used to it. The whole person was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu''s noumenon. After a while, he was in a trance.


    "Master, there are two you now. I feel strange..." Ning yuejing pursed her small mouth and said. After seeing Yin as like as two peas, he turned to see the same God of the same coin, with a slightly odd color in his expression.


    Yin Xiu was dumb and smiling. But his second Spirit said, "I think it''s strange. But it''s amazing to have two selves at the same time. "


    "The noumenon is me, and this second God is also me. However, the two I have a certain degree of relative independence. Just like now, I of the original God is talking, but I am not speaking


    "What''s more, I also found that both of them have their own independent thinking. The primordial I can think about one thing, and I can think about another at the same time. It''s like two completely unrelated people... "


    This feeling really made Yin Xiu feel extremely surprised and magical. This is totally different from the three headed and six armed magic.


    Although each brain has relatively independent thinking ability, it still belongs to an independent category.


    But at the moment, the relationship between the second God and the original one is more complicated and magical than this. It can be said that the two are one, one person, or the separation of the two.


    Although the thinking of three heads and six arms is relatively independent, it is still very clear that a person is not beyond the scope of a person.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s feeling at the moment is also very novel.


    After Yin Xiu''s second God had finished speaking, he suddenly made a bow salute to Yin Xiuben and said, "I''ve met you


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu''s original master also said to his second God Ji: "I''ve met you!"


    With that, Yin Xiu''s original master and the second God could not help laughing at each other.


    Ning yuejing looked at her, but she couldn''t help laughing. She pursed her lips and said, "master, you two Ah, no, it should be you. Why do you want to greet Jishou with yourself? Looking at me, I feel like laughing


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing and said with a light smile, "who said I was greeting Jishou with myself. Have you forgotten what I just said to you? "


    "Yes, I am, and I am not. Therefore, I am greeting Jishou with my father, not to myself. " Yin Xiu''s second God answered with a smile.


    Ning yuejing was confused by the words between Yin Xiu and the second yuan God. She looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu Yuan Shen standing on her side. After a long time, she said, "master, what you said is too profound. I don''t understand it. My brain is a little dizzy..."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu and Yuan Shen burst into laughter. Looking at Ning yuejing, he said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know that we are both masters. If you have a chance in the future, you will understand it gradually. "


    "Geji, Geji..."


    At this time, Xiaoman, who had been flying on the shoulder of Yin Xiu, suddenly grinned at Ning yuejing. His two big teeth were completely exposed, and he was very happy.


    Standing on the ground, Pipi obviously didn''t quite understand what was going on. How could two "masters" appear? Still holding his head up, his small eyes were full of doubts and doubts. He looked at Yin Xiu himself and the yuan God of Yin Xiu. He didn''t know which was the real "master".


    However, because Xiaoman was standing on the shoulder of Yin Xiu, he was subconsciously biased towards him. His four short legs unconsciously took a few small steps towards him.


    Spirit is the opposite of it.


    Although seeing spirit''s face was confused and he bit his little finger, it obviously didn''t understand what the situation was.


    However, it is probably because Yin Xiu''s yuan Shen nature is closer to the spirit body, which makes the spirit feel inexplicably familiar, so it flies beside the yuan God of Yin Xiu.


    "All right, no more teasing."


    The yuan God of Yin Xiu laughed, and immediately looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Taoist friend, I will return."


    "OK, please do as you please."


    Yin Xiu also said with a smile on his face.Immediately, Yin Xiu''s second God "whoosh" turned into a streamer of light, which flew into the brow of Yin Xiu, and disappeared


    At this time, Yin Xiu Ben Zun said with a smile to Ning yuejing: "OK, Xiaojing, don''t you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiumei''s heart, then nodded gently, "HMM. It feels more natural now. I didn''t know which of you to talk to just now. It was strange


    "Yiya ~"


    at this time, when the spirit next to the original position of Yin Xiu''s second yuan God suddenly disappeared, he was full of doubts and yelled at him.


    His chubby little body flew up to Yin Xiu, and he was dancing and shouting "Yiya".


    Yin Xiu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and flicked it on his forehead. He said with a smile, "that''s just my second God. Now naturally, it''s back to the spiritual platform of my body."


    After that, Yin Xiu no longer paid attention to the little thing, but turned to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, let''s go back to the town. It''s getting late. "


    Now it was dark outside the cave. It took Yin Xiu three or four hours to wait for the second God to break through the shell of the soul bead. Now it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing light should a, immediately and can''t help but ask: "by the way, master, what is the function of this second God?"


    She had been in touch with the truth for a short time, and her cultivation was not high. Yin Xiu seldom mentioned these advanced things to her, so it was normal to have doubts.


    Yin Xiu replied, "the second God is very important. On the whole, as long as it is the ability that the original God can possess, so does the second one. "


    "In addition, the existence of a second God is, to some extent, an additional guarantee. When necessary, you can escape from the second God, run for your life, or do something more dangerous. "


    "The most important thing is that with the second God, there will be a chance to become a second incarnation in the future. In this way, one more life in the true sense. "


    "What''s more, self cultivation is also possible. If the strength of the body is raised to a level similar to that of the body itself, then once you fight with the life and death of a person, you and your body will be together. If you have a helper with the same mind, the overall combat power will be greatly increased... "


    Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, the second God will hardly improve his own strength. For the time being, there will be little room for him to play his role.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s noumenon is already the highest level of cultivation in the period of fitness. If he can''t cope with something, it''s not just a second God who can distract himself from the mid-term strength.


    For Yin Xiu, the second God was more likely to represent the future.


    If there is a chance to refine the second God into a second incarnation in the future, it will be a great help and guarantee for Yin Xiuke.


    However, it is not so easy to refine the second God into a body. Even in the realm of practice, as Yin Xiu knows, there are very few people who have a separate body.


    In fact, what Yin Xiu was looking forward to was that after refining into Fen Shen, he would promote the cultivation of Fen Shen to a level similar to that of Ben Zun. When fighting with others, he and Fenshen would display the magic power of three heads and six arms at the same time. What a spectacular scene it would be!


    Yin Xiu even felt that if it was true, he would not have a chance to win, even against ten opponents of the same level.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ning yuejing basically understood it.


    When Yin Xiu walked out of the cave, he saw the dark night outside. After he applied a concealment spell on himself and Ning yuejing, he took her Xiaoman and Xiaopi to fly back to Leping Town not far away.


    After dinner, I went back to the hotel for ten nights.


    When Xiaojing began to practice, Yin Xiu himself sat cross legged and sank his mind into the platform.


    At this time, his second God was sitting in the deep of the Lingtai, his hands were imprinted on his chest, and he was practicing a special Dharma called "Tai Xu Lian Shen Lu".


    This is a top-level mental training method. Yin Xiu was able to move from the distraction stage to the integration stage so quickly. This mental skill is indispensable.


    At present, Yin Xiu''s second God is only in the middle of distraction. He has to practice it until the peak of the later period of distraction, so that he can fit into his body and evolve into the second spirit.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spirit was also practicing "all skills". If he wants to practice the second nine character truth telling, he must cultivate all skills to the third level.


    However, Yin Xiu suddenly thought that since his second God had been refined, he could let the second God practice all the time in the Lingtai all the time. In this way, the cultivation speed of all skills would be greatly accelerated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Shanghai.


    Because Liu Kai and others were intimidated behind their backs, most of the malls and beauty and cosmetics distribution shops in the whole magic capital called the magic magic magic office one after another to remove the products from the shelves.


    However, only a small number of them directly ask for return. In fact, most businesses just take their products off the shelves and do not return them.


    Xianzi''s products are now sold well, as a front-line sales terminal, they are the most clear. Moreover, sales of fairies products, they can get hands of the profits are also very considerable.


    They can only make a 50% discount on their profits. However, the prices of fairies'' products are very high.


    Take Xianzi Yangyan pills as an example. You can make a profit of 250 yuan just by selling one bottle.


    Xianzi''s products today are mainly Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid. Correspondingly, the other costs that these sales end needs to provide are actually very low.


    Even the shelf space is very small.


    Those shopping malls and distribution stores are certainly frightened by the threats of Liu Kai and others, so they have to take the products off the shelves.


    After all, if the relevant departments really want to find fault, few shopping malls can be said to have no problems at all.


    What''s more, even if there is no problem, the other party can also solve the problem.


    However, because of the profit, those businesses are not willing to give up such a large profit every month. So, although they have taken off the shelves, they are still selling them.


    It''s just putting the fairies'' products directly in the cash register. If customers ask, they will directly take out the products and sell them to each other.


    Although this will greatly affect sales, but at least can make up for a lot of losses.


    What''s more, as long as the customers who have used the products of fairies can not find the products, most of them will take the initiative to ask the sales staff.


    As a result, in recent days, although most of the major shopping malls and beauty and cosmetics stores have taken the products off the shelves, the product warehouse of fairies set up in Mordor has still delivered a lot of products to major shopping malls and stores in these days.


    However, when Ji Xueqing got the sales report of magic capital products in the beginning of the past few days, when he saw that the stock out volume was directly reduced by nearly half than before, he still couldn''t help but burst into some anger.


    Even though she had psychological preparation before, and even planned to suspend the sales of magic metropolis market directly, when the data was truly fed back to her, her inner injustice and anger still could not be restrained.


    "These bastards! There are also those damned officials who hold the state and the taxpayers'' money, but they only push each other around, refuse to do things, equivocate and play Taiji. I wish I could kill these moths with one slap


    "There are too many such scum and borers in the country, which makes the current social atmosphere so bad."


    Ji Xueqing gnashing teeth hate curse way.


    These days, she and Tang Yucheng have been running to those department leaders and responsible persons, but no one is willing to give them a correct word.


    As soon as they mention the compensation for the demolition of that land, those people will just talk about it, pretending to be stupid to get off the topic. What''s more, Ji Xueqing and Tang Yucheng are not seen at all, and even the Department office is not going.


    This can give Ji Xueqing gas is not light, heart nest a group of fire.


    Originally she wanted to solve these problems on her own if she could.


    After all, the normal operation of the company will certainly encounter more or less various problems in the future. You can''t always go to Yin Xiu to solve everything, right?


    So she wanted to try it on her own before, hoping to solve the problem through conventional ways and pressure on the local authorities.


    But now it seems that she is too naive. Or it can be said that fairies today are nothing in the eyes of some officials.


    No matter in terms of economic volume or social influence, it is not worth mentioning in this international metropolis which can be called the first in China.


    So they didn''t pay much attention to her pressure.


    This event is also let Ji Xueqing recognize some very realistic things.


    At the bottom of my heart, there are also some secret rivalries and ruthlessness. One day, fairies will become a commercial giant beyond the Internet three hegemony, so that no one, even the country, can despise!


    "These bastards, wait for me. I''ll just throw them there as soon as I''m willful. It''s just a piece of land with several hundred million yuan, but Xianzi is not short of that money! "


    "Auntie, I''d like to see that half of the land has been demolished and the foundation has been started. Half of the uncompleted land is left there. How nice is your face! It depends on whether you can afford energy consumption or I can afford it! "


    Ji Xueqing is really fighting up, and intends to shelve the plan of the magic capital. Anyway, that piece of land idle is not likely to have any impact on fairies.On the contrary, it is the "Zhengfu" side of Mordor. Because of the construction of a small part of the land, it seems to be a bit dilapidated. If it is left unused for a long time, it will bring some pressure on the "Zhengfu" of Mordor.


    After all, magic city is an international metropolis, which needs face. If a piece of land is left there for a long time, it is always a matter that the relevant departments of the local government can''t get around.


    As for the trouble, Yin xiulai, the devil capital Ji Xueqing has no plan for the time being. She would like to see how far this can develop. Now fairies have the capital to compete.


    Magic city is of course the top two international metropolis in China, but with the channel already laid in all the first and second tier cities in China, and the network channel is also developing rapidly, a magic city market is not enough to cause any injury to Xianzi.


    What''s more, with the profitability of fairies, even if the offline channel of magic capital is completely abandoned, it will still be able to flourish, and it will not cause too much impact on the future development of fairies.


    In addition, now that online shopping is so developed, there is no real competitor for fairies'' products. As long as you have used fairies products and experienced the powerful effects of fairies products, I am afraid it is difficult for anyone to accept the disparity effect of other similar products.


    Even if magic offline channels can''t buy fairies products, I''m afraid many people will buy directly through online channels. The impact on fairies may not be that big.


    So fairies can afford to spend and play.


    "General manager Ji, someone outside said he wanted to see you..." At this time, fairies Magic Office of a clerk into the office of Ji Xueqing, said.


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but look up and ask: "who wants to see me?"


    The clerk quickly replied, "he didn''t say his name. He''s a man. He looks like he''s about 30 years old. Well, he should have a square face about 1.78 meters. It seems that he looks proud... "


    Ji Xueqing could not help wrinkling her eyebrows when she heard the speech. She probably had guessed it in her heart. She immediately nodded to the clerk and said, "well, I know."


    "General manager Ji, if there is nothing wrong, I will go out first."


    "Good."


    After the clerk left, Ji Xueqing took a breath lightly. His face showed a cold look, and said to himself, "I want to see how I intend to threaten and coerce this time, hum!"


    From the description of the clerk, Ji Xueqing has already guessed that eight out of ten people are coming. I''m afraid that Liu Kai was the one who threatened her before.


    Now Ji Xueqing walked out of the office.


    After a while, I saw the man. It was Liu Kai.


    "Think about it again this time." Ji Xueqing stood not far in front of the right side, looking at him coldly, and said with disdain.


    For this kind of waste and moth that can only take advantage of the power of his family, Ji Xueqing is scornful at the bottom of his heart. See each other again, naturally will not have what polite.


    Liu Kai didn''t expect Ji Xueqing to have such an attitude when he saw him. It was not the same as he and his "little friends" had imagined.


    In the past few days, most of the malls and beauty and cosmetics stores in the whole magic capital have been forced to release the pressure of rumors, and have taken off the shelves of fairies'' products. Ji Xueqing should be very anxious now.


    Even if not humbly admit defeat and yield, at least it should not be such a cold and arrogant attitude!


    Therefore, when he heard Ji Xueqing''s cold sarcasm, Liu Kai was stunned for a moment and then responded. Originally, he was also ready to be elated in front of Ji Xueqing, and immediately became angry.


    "Ji, I haven''t taught you enough these days, have you? I dare to be so crazy and proud in front of Laozi. I''ll leave it up today. If you don''t agree with the conditions I said last time, you''ll never be able to sell your Fairies in magic


    "I tell you, as long as I don''t nod, there''s no mall in the whole devil who dares to put your things on the shelf. If you are so proud, you have the ability to withdraw the products from Mordor. I''d like to see if you have the courage to give up the huge market of magic capital directly! Hum


    Liu Kai''s wild expression reveals the cold hum way.


    Ji Xueqing looked at him coldly, and suddenly began to smile, and then the smile immediately converged. His expression became extremely cold. He said in a cold voice: "do you think I really care about a magic market so much?"


    "The magic city is huge, but it is only a city. Sales share is only about 10% of the company''s total sales. Do you think fairies can''t afford to lose a magic market? Ridiculous


    Ji Xueqing sarcastically.


    "Auntie, I''m going to drop my words today. You moths and scum can''t find a way to make money. Even if I give up the offline channel of Mordo directly, I won''t let you earn a cent. You will die, bah


    Ji Xueqing said scornfully to Liu Kai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Ji Xueqing''s satire made Liu Kai very angry. He became angry and said, "you cunt, you''ve got the seed to tell me again. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death


    Ji Xueqing''s pretty face suddenly turned cold, and his face was full of evil spirit. His cold eyes were staring at each other, and he said: "you dare to touch me! As long as you dare to touch a hair today, I will kill your whole family even if I dissipate all the assets of the company and hire a killer! "


    "Bitch, dare you!"


    Liu Kai was so angry that no one had ever dared to threaten him like this. And still in the magic of this acre of land, the other side is a woman!


    Ji Xueqing looked at the other side, disdained cold hum: "you can try, I dare not. Today, my mother is standing here. If you have the courage, just come up and touch me. Do you think I dare to kill your whole family


    "I don''t believe it. Tens of billions can''t buy the lives of your family!"


    "You..."


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s counter threat, Liu Kai was so angry that he seemed to burst out fire in his eyes and glared at Ji Xueqing.


    That look in the eyes is like to take Ji Xueqing alive, the right hand is also in anger, lifted up, posture to face Ji Xueqing fan.


    Ji Xueqing looked up at Liu Kai''s palm with a smile on her face and said, "if you have the ability, you should fight down. I''ll stand here and call you, but you''ll beat him


    "As long as you dare to touch your aunt, if I don''t kill your family, I''ll take your family name!"


    Ji Xueqing sneered with scorn.


    Liu Kai was so angry that he grinned his teeth and glared at his eyes with anger in his heart.


    He had never been so despised and satirized. The palm he held up wanted to fan down Ji Xueqing''s cold and proud face to vent his anger.


    However, his mind has been echoing the threat of Ji Xueqing just now, rational let him suppress the anger in his heart, dare not really fan down.


    He is very clear that Ji Xueqing''s words are not aimless. If Ji Xueqing really takes revenge and wants the life of his family, it won''t cost him tens of billions. Only a few hundred million or even tens of millions are enough to attract countless professional killers to kill his family.


    Faced with the threat of such a man who has tens of billions of wealth and can spare, even Liu Kai has to cast a rat''s paw.


    More importantly, he could feel that Ji Xueqing''s words were not just bluff.


    Whether it is Ji Xueqing''s cold and strong eyes, or the tone of his voice, all show that if he really slapped down, Ji Xueqing is likely to do so.


    With Ji Xueqing''s wealth, if he really has a strong heart, he must die for his whole family, and none of his family will want to live at all!


    So after staring at Ji Xueqing fiercely and hesitating for a moment, Liu Kai still didn''t dare to slap the face down.


    Just hate to shake hands, homeopathy will hold the palm of the hand down, the fierce voice inside the Ebara: "Stinky Niang, you don''t think so can frighten Laozi."


    "I''m not scared. Hum! If you''re not a woman, I don''t want to do such a shameless thing to beat a woman. If I were a man, I would have to beat his mother today


    This is obviously to find their own steps.


    Ji Xueqing ignored his words, just looked at him coldly, sneering contemptuously.


    Liu Kai is obviously hard and soft, and extremely tough, completely out of the way to make Ji Xueqing, do not know how to continue to intimidate Ji Xueqing.


    So he simply dropped a cruel saying, "Stinky ladies, I''ll give you another chance finally. I have to give you the exclusive agency right of Xianzi in magic capital, and the price of goods can be increased to 50%. And the commercial square that you plan to build is not less than 30% of the shares. If you agree, then everything is easy to say. There is nothing I can''t do in the boundary of magic city. "


    "If you don''t know the time, hum, you fairies are waiting to get out of the magic city! I only give you three days to think about it. You can do it yourself, huh


    Liu kainiu is forced to finish, and then he wants to turn around and leave.


    But Ji Xueqing at this time but directly cold Bang Bang said: "do not need three days so long, I can directly answer you now, impossible!"


    "I said that even if you give up the market of Mordor completely, I will not give you the benefit of transferring one cent. You will die. I''m Ji Xueqing, I''m my word


    Liu Kai didn''t expect that Ji Xueqing would be so straightforward and direct, even if he did not have the slightest hesitation and consideration, so he flatly refused.


    The anger in the heart suddenly rose again, and at the same time, I felt an inexplicable suffocation in my heart.


    Liu Kai is also a childe in the upper circles of Mordor. At least, no one dares to give him such a look in the world of modu.


    However, in front of Ji Xueqing, he has been eating shriveled repeatedly and despised by various satires. But want to attack it, think of before Ji Xueqing that threat, he dare not really take Ji Xueqing how.After all, he did not dare to gamble on his own life and the lives of his family. Ji Xueqing did not dare to hire murderers to kill his family.


    So, the bottom of my heart that anger and bending can only bite teeth, indignant and unwilling to bear, hold in the heart, dare not to Ji Xueqing vent out.


    After gnashing his teeth for a while, he could only stare at Ji Xueqing as hard as his eyes and said: "good, very good! You have seed! Let''s wait and see, huh


    Not willing to leave a cruel word, Liu Kai is aggressive and arrogant. Originally, he wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect to leave in disgrace


    Ji Xueqing coldly looks at Liu Kai''s gray and rolling away, with a sneer on his lips.


    He turned his lips and said contemptuously, "that''s all. Besides relying on the threat of power at home, it''s just a useless waste!"


    Ji Xueqing looks down upon this kind of goods in the heart.


    She was a coward in the back, and was directly counselled by her own counter threat.


    If he had not cast a good baby and relied on the power of his family, his courage and ability would at best be a Luther who would complain about the unfairness of heaven, but would not struggle with his hands and brain.


    However, there have been many such goods in China since ancient times.


    The two front desk girls at the front desk of the office building looked at Ji Xueqing''s eyes. They were all listening and seeing the verbal and verbal confrontation between Ji Xueqing and Liu Kai.


    At this time, in their hearts, they simply want to take Ji Xueqing as their idol, and they worship it very much.


    "This man seems to be the general manager of the fairies company? It''s too aggressive! How powerful the atmosphere is


    "Yes, I was shocked by her aura just now. It is a perfect interpretation of what is a bully female president, what is a strong woman! "


    "The man before seemed to have a big head, but he was also shocked by the domineering atmosphere of the domineering president, and admitted that he was guilty."


    "But they are really powerful. I can''t breathe in the air field so far away. And I didn''t even frown when I was facing the man''s hand that he wanted to slap his face. If I had been changed, I would have been scared by that man... "


    "Who said no? But they do have confidence and capital. Tut Tut, with tens of billions of wealth, if you really use these money to buy the life of the man''s family, I''m afraid that even if each of his family has 10 lives, it will not be enough to die! "


    The receptionist, who witnessed the whole process, couldn''t help but murmur and exclamation. They have never seen a woman who can have Ji Xueqing so aggressive side leakage.


    What''s more, Ji Xueqing is still so young that she looks about her age.


    Ji Xueqing vaguely heard some of the comments of the two female receptionists, and couldn''t help but glance at the other side.


    The two female receptionists who have been looking at Ji Xueqing, as soon as they see Ji Xueqing''s glance, they quickly bow their heads and do not speak, pretending that they are very busy, and they are afraid to breathe.


    Seeing that he was just a look in his eyes, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but smile and smile. In his heart, he said secretly, should I exaggerate? Do you really have such a powerful Aura now? Can you frighten people with just one look?


    However, Ji Xueqing also knows that this is probably due to the "sequelae" of her confrontation with Liu Kai just now, which left an impression of hegemony and strength in the hearts of the two receptionists, making them subconsciously feel a kind of inexplicable pressure on themselves.


    After smiling, Ji Xueqing ignored the two receptionists and went back to the office of fairies.


    After seeing Ji Xueqing leave, the two female receptionists took a long breath and relaxed. One of them couldn''t help patting himself on the chest, and said softly, "hoo, I was scared out of my wits just now."


    "Yes, I feel as if I have been swept by a knife, and I dare not to move." Another person also quickly patted the chest, quite a bit "startled at the beginning" said.


    The receptionist who spoke first could not help looking at the direction of the office of fairies company and sighed: "it is indeed the general manager of fairies company. This atmosphere is really powerful. I feel much stronger than the boss of our company. "


    "Mm-hmm, I never thought that a girl about our age could have such a strong aura. Before I saw news on the Internet that fairies company was founded by herself from scratch. It''s really amazing! "


    In the eyes of the outside media, Yin Xiu doesn''t have much sense of existence in Xianzi company.


    Whether it is the relevant information and publicity that fairies has released, or the relevant media reports, focus, or is pushed to the front desk is Ji Xueqing.


    Although in fact, she relies on Yin Xiu, but Yin Xiu deliberately downplays her role in fairies, leaving Ji Xueqing in the foreground.At least in the eyes of the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Walking back to Xianzi''s office, Ji Xueqing directly called the person in charge of Xianzi''s office in Mordor, and said to her, "Yanlin, please help me to inform the subsidiary that the general manager Tang will come over immediately. In addition, if you contact the media again, fairies will hold a press conference... "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Meng Yanlin was slightly stunned for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "general manager Ji, do you want to press conference here in Mordor? Is there anything important to announce? "


    It seems that fairies has never held any press conference, and most of the news is published directly on the official Weibo.


    This time, Ji Xueqing suddenly said that she would hold a press conference. Moreover, she was still on the side of Mordor, not on the side of Yinhai head office. In addition, what happened to Xianzi in modu recently made Meng Yanlin have doubts and reverie.


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing nodded lightly and said, "you have seen the situation these days. I''m going to poke this out and give up the offline channel of fairies in magic city for the time being


    "From now on, the products in the warehouse of Mordo will be transferred to the network marketing department, which will be used as the storage center of network marketing in magic capital and surrounding areas."


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing looked up at Meng Yanlin again and said, "as for you and the staff of modu office, you can go to Yinhai head office if you want. If you don''t want to, the company can directly pay six months'' wages to terminate the labor contract..."


    Ji Xueqing also knows that many of the staff on the side of modu may not be willing to leave Mordo to work in Yinhai, so he directly gives high compensation.


    There are not many employees in magic office. This money is nothing for fairies, but it is a lot of money for those employees who suddenly lose their jobs.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Meng Yanlin looked very surprised, even shocked. She opened her eyes and looked at Ji Xueqing and exclaimed: "general manager Ji, you Do you really want to give up the market of Mordor? Not kidding? "


    "Of course, it''s serious, but it''s not to give up the market of Mordo, it''s just to give up the offline channel here. The company will increase the promotion and promotion of the company''s network channels in the Mordo area, so that even if the sales volume in the magic city area will have an impact, the impact can be minimized as far as possible. "


    Ji Xueqing said.


    Meng Yanlin can''t help but take a deep breath. She looks at Ji Xueqing and says, "general manager Ji, your decision is really..."


    Meng Yanlin doesn''t know what to say. Say Ji Xueqing is spirited, but think about the situation of fairies in the magic capital these days. To be honest, Meng Yanlin also feels a little bit subdued.


    A good business is hindered by some moths in the back. Everyone will be angry.


    Although intellectually, Meng Yanlin still felt that Ji Xueqing''s decision was somewhat hasty, willful and irrational. However, emotionally, she felt that Ji Xueqing had such courage to not yield to those second generation ancestors, which was really domineering and cheerful!


    Even in my heart, I have to admire Ji Xueqing''s courage to fight with each other so hard that he can even give up the stable offline channel which is hard to establish in magic.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Meng Yanlin who wanted to talk but had nothing to say. He could not help saying, "you know that guy came here again just now. He thought that he could force me to compromise by forcing those shopping malls and stores to take our products off the shelves. It''s a dream!"


    "I said, even if I quit the devil city market completely, I would not let them these scum and borers make a cent! Anyway, Xianzi''s offline channels in the magic capital are basically half abandoned. Instead of being so cowardly, it''s better to stand up and tear their faces with them directly and fight for a dead end! "


    "Magic city field is important, but it is not an unbearable loss for fairies today. It''s just a little less money. "


    "What''s more, after such a long period of time, Xianzi''s brand awareness and word-of-mouth have already been played out. Even if the offline channels are abandoned, as long as the promotion and publicity of some network channels are increased, the real loss will not be too great..."


    Now is the era of Internet and mobile Internet, and online shopping is gradually moving towards the era of prosperity.


    To some extent, the products of fairies are irreplaceable, and other similar products can not compete with it.


    If the offline sales end can''t buy the products, as long as the promotion and promotion of fairies to the network channel in Mordor area keeps up, a large part of those customers will naturally go online to buy.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing does not intend to compromise with each other at all.


    Since the other side wants to play, then simply throw out to play a big one. Anyway, it''s not that she can''t afford to play, but they are.


    After breaking through the basket, great fairy is to give up the offline channel of magic city completely, which is not much different from being stumbling by them, and there is nothing that can''t afford.


    But it was a loud slap in the face for those people, even for the whole devil Zhengfu.Let you all pretend to be stupid and play Taiji. Now my mother just lifts the table and doesn''t play. See how you end up!


    Even if there is no evidence, it does not need any evidence. If she speaks in front of many reporters in her own capacity, she has certain credibility.


    What''s more, if you really want to, those reporters can naturally know whether things are like Ji Xueqing said as long as they go to the shopping malls of magic capital.


    Of course, no one can afford to lift the table for any company.


    Fairies is not as complex as other companies, nor does it have strong competitors like other companies. It needs to take into account the sales volume and share of the market.


    It is not too much to say that the two products mainly produced by fairies are irreplaceable.


    The gap in the effect of other similar products is too large, but for those who can afford to consume, as long as they have used the products of fairies, 99% of them will not consider other similar products at all.


    What''s more, after nearly a year of continuous promotion and publicity, fairies has now been fully known nationwide, and word-of-mouth has always maintained a boom.


    So Ji Xueqing can play whatever he wants.


    Even if it is to give up all the offline channels of the whole country completely and only rely on the network channel, fairies can still live a very moist life.


    For example, those mobile phone brands that are completely e-commerce marketing.


    Many of those mobile phone brands don''t have offline physical stores, but e-commerce sales only rely on the Internet still make a lot of money.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Meng Yanlin knows that Ji Xueqing is determined to work hard with the other party, and she will not compromise.


    At present, there is no more to say. He should immediately say: "OK, well, general manager Ji, I''m going to inform president Tang to contact reporters."


    After a slight pause, Meng Yanlin said again: "as for the staff of the modu office, I will hold a meeting with them later to announce this matter, and count how many people are willing to work in Yinhai, and then I will give you the list of the statistics..."


    "Well, go ahead." Ji Xueqing nodded gently.


    Meng Yanlin immediately left Ji Xueqing''s office, called Tang Yucheng, and then contacted the media reporters and the location of the press conference


    After Meng Yanlin left, Ji Xueqing looked up and looked out of the window. She could not help saying to herself in a low voice: "although she is more motivated, but So what? Xianzi is not someone who wants to knead round and flatten to knead a few times. I don''t want to suffer this kind of cowardice in my life! "


    She still intends to deal with this matter in her own way, which will certainly make fairies suffer certain losses. However, Ji Xueqing did not want to rely on Yin Xiu to solve everything.


    She knows very well that with Yin Xiu''s ability, as long as she says it, Yin Xiu can easily solve the problem perfectly, and even make those vampires and moths who want to "blackmail" all be punished.


    However, as the saying goes, everything in the company can''t depend on Yin Xiu. Ji Xueqing also wants to see if some people are really able to override the law, whether they really cover the sky with one hand!


    Even if it''s true to cover the sky with one hand, she has to go straight through a big hole.


    As for the consequences?


    That is not what Ji Xueqing wants to consider. Irritated, amazing is just like she thought, let Yin Xiu destroy those two pharmaceutical furnaces, and then close the door!


    What''s more, with Yin Xiu there, I''m afraid no one has the ability to force her to close the door.


    In addition, the money that Xianzi has made now is enough even after she shares with Yin Xiu according to the proportion of shares, she can''t spend all her life.


    More or less money is not so important to her.


    A man''s life is just a few decades.


    Under the pressure of life, it is helpless to kowtow and compromise.


    However, since you have that capital and confidence, and you don''t need to kowtow to anyone, why do you still want to live so oppressed and suffer from this cowardly spirit?


    Ji Xueqing in the bottom of his heart that stubborn and tough personality was completely excited up.


    As for whether Yin Xiu would agree with her decisions Ji Xueqing didn''t think about it at all. According to her understanding of Yin Xiu, these things are nothing in Yin Xiu''s eyes.


    If Yin Xiu cared about these things, he didn''t want to give the formula of Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid directly to himself, and he didn''t plan to take shares at all.


    "Well, call Yin Xiu and tell him about it."


    Ji Xueqing thought for a moment, and thought that she should at least inform Yin Xiu. This is out of respect. After all, Yin Xiu is Xianzi''s major shareholder, and he still holds the position of vice president of the company.


    Think about it, Ji Xueqing immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Yin Xiu''s number


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Yin Xiu was still with Ning yuejing in the small town of Leping in the southern border of China. Suddenly received a call from Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu was also slightly surprised.


    After the inquiry, listening to Ji Xueqing''s situation with the devil capital and her decision, Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and just said, "Xueqing, do you need me to rush to Mordo to solve this problem?"


    "No, Yin Xiu. I''d like to see how the moths will react when I really get this out." Ji Xueqing said.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything more. He said, "OK. What you want to do, do it. I will support you, if there is any situation, you can call me at any time, and I will rush back, which is just a moment


    "Well. I will. You and Xiaojing have a good time. There''s nothing big going on here in the company. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    "Yes. That''s it. If you have something to do, you can call again... "


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Ji Xueqing light breath, put the mobile phone aside.


    Then he got up and went to the French window. Looking at the distance through the toughened glass, he said to himself, "this time, it''s capricious. But I believe that after this storm, there will be no one who dares to reach out to fairies easily. "


    "It''s to let all those moths and scum know that fairies is not so easy to knead. If anyone wants to reach out to fairies, he will not get any profit, but will make a fuss on the contrary


    Although most of Ji Xueqing''s previous decisions were willful and cathartic, she also wanted to send a signal to the outside world, to all the people who had the same idea in their hearts and wanted to reach out to Xianzi but had not had time to do so.


    That is, fairies will never compromise with anyone, and her character of Ji Xueqing is that she would rather be broken than ruined!


    No matter who dares to stretch out her hand, Ji Xueqing would rather destroy fairies than let them get even a cent of the benefits.


    In this way, even if there is anyone who wants to reach out to fairies, it also has to weigh their own well whether it is worth it.


    Ji Xueqing is to put Liu Kai and the people behind him as a lesson in front of others.


    Let them have a good look, don''t he? Think fairies, like other companies, will face their pressure and compromise, let them share a piece of cake.


    In fairies, there are no doors!


    Who wants to lie down on Xianzi''s body and take a bite, it has to be prepared to be broken teeth!


    After a while, Meng Yanlin came in again.


    "Mr. Ji, I have just informed Mr. Tang, and he will come soon. In addition, I have already contacted no less than 20 media, and I have also contacted the venue of the press conference. It''s right next to the "St. Louis Hotel". I''ll go over and arrange it first. What''s more, the press conference time I told those media was set at 3:00 p.m


    Meng Yanlin finished and asked, "general manager Ji, do you think there is anything else I need to do?"


    On the other hand, she said, "it''s OK to smell the rest. You can go to the St. Louis Hotel to set up the press conference. Just make it simple. There''s no need to make it too grand. "


    "OK." Meng Yanlin said, "Ji Zong, if there is nothing wrong, I will go out first."


    "Well."


    After Meng Yanlin went out again, after about 20 minutes, Tang Yucheng also came.


    "General manager Ji, what can I do for you?" After knocking on the door, Tang Yucheng walked into the office and asked.


    Ji Xueqing casually pointed to the next seat and said, "sit first."


    "OK, Mr. Ji." Tang Yucheng went to one side and sat down.


    Ji Xueqing also sat down opposite him and said, "I asked you to come here to tell you something. I''ll go to the press conference with me later."


    Tang Yucheng can''t help but be stunned. He looks at Ji Xueqing in surprise, "press conference?"


    "General manager Ji, is there anything to announce?" Tang Yucheng asked.


    Ji Xueqing said: "I am ready to shelve all the commercial activities of fairies in Mordor. Including that piece of land, so I''d like you to attend


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing also mentioned his plan with Tang Yucheng.


    After hearing this, Tang Yucheng was stunned. He did not expect Ji Xueqing to "play" so much. This is to completely offend those childe brothers!


    Moreover, even the devil "Zhengfu" was offended. If we really want to poke out these rotten and pickled things so directly, we will undoubtedly slap the face of "Zhengfu" in Mordor.


    This kind of scandal broke out in all kinds of evil people, and it is still a company with an annual turnover of tens of billions. Now it has occupied a dominant position in the domestic high-end beauty product market, and has become a real industry overlord. The words that the boss of a large company personally held a press conference said, even if there is no clear evidence, it is enough to cause a stir in public opinion.


    This will have a great impact on the image of the whole demon capital.Tang Yucheng can even imagine that once Ji Xueqing poked the matter out at the press conference, the whole demon capital "Zhengfu" would be pushed to the top of the storm.


    In particular, the area "Zhengfu" where the land purchased by Xianzi is located will bear the pressure from all directions.


    Tang Yucheng is shocked in his heart. He can''t help but take a deep breath. At the bottom of his heart, he has to admire Ji Xueqing for his courage. She is totally challenging some of the hidden rules between Chinese officials and businessmen.


    If she dares to do so, she may become a "public enemy". What procedures does she want to go through in the future, she may be difficult.


    However, Tang Yucheng could not say anything about Ji Xueqing''s decision. Although he has been used to all kinds of hidden rules, Ji Xueqing''s words still make his blood boil.


    In this world, not everyone can have the courage and courage of Ji Xueqing to challenge the hidden rules.


    Maybe her decision seems rash, but I have to admire her courage!


    At least Tang Yucheng is now admiring the female boss who is about ten years younger than him. If he had changed himself, he would not have the courage to do so.


    "Mr. Ji, you Do you really want to get these things straight out? " After taking a deep breath, Tang Yucheng can''t help but confirm to Ji Xueqing again.


    Ji Xueqing looked at him and replied without hesitation: "of course! I''ve asked manager Meng to contact the relevant media directly. The press conference will be at three o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Seeing that Ji Xueqing said so firmly, Tang Yucheng did not intend to persuade him any more. Instead, he said, "OK, I will attend the press conference with you this afternoon."


    After a slight pause, Tang Yucheng slightly showed a wry smile and said, "it''s just that after this incident, I''m afraid we''ll have to go through some procedures in the future, and I''m not sure we''ll encounter a lot of difficulties when we buy land in different places..."


    Xianzi head office will not be affected by too much, but I am afraid it will have to face more pressure if it intends to become a subsidiary of commercial real estate.


    But Ji Xueqing didn''t care much, and said, "don''t worry about it. In the future, before signing the land purchase agreement, all the matters promised to be solved by the local Zhengfu, no matter how big or small, should be written into the contract. "


    "If there is a place where the" Zhengfu "department deliberately creates difficulties, it will give up the plan of that city for the time being. If it''s a big deal, let''s change our plan and start from the third and fourth tier cities. I believe it''s very difficult for the third and fourth tier cities to refuse a large commercial square with an investment scale of hundreds of millions! "


    "Fairies own sufficient liquidity, do not need to rely on bank loans, so don''t worry about being stuck in the neck..."


    Since Ji Xueqing said so, Tang Yucheng had to nod.


    But he also had to sigh that the cash flow of fairies was indeed amazing. Develop commercial real estate directly with your own funds I''m afraid the world can''t find a second company to do so.


    Normal people don''t use bank money to develop?


    That is, fairy''s cash flow is too much to be so willful!


    The outside world can''t imagine how terrible the cash flow of fairies is. Because outsiders can not accurately estimate the production cost of fairies products, naturally they do not know what extent the profits of fairies products can reach.


    If only based on the usual profit margin of other beauty products, how can you know how amazing the cash flow on the account of fairies is now.


    That is, only the opening bank of Xianzi company''s account knows how much money there is in fairies'' account!


    After talking about the press conference with Tang Yucheng, Ji Xueqing quietly waited for the arrival of the afternoon.


    Unknowingly, it was noon. Ji Xueqing asked people to order a takeout at will. After a simple meal, she continued to sit in front of the French window of the office and looked out of her trance.


    Soon, the time was over two and a half in the afternoon, and there were only about 20 minutes left before the press conference. Ji Xueqing tidied up her clothes, took a few deep breaths, and then got up and walked out of the office.


    She knew very well that after today, she would be hated by many people. However, she doesn''t care, hate it, even if how to remember hate, those people can''t do what to her.


    "General manager Ji, manager Meng said that the press conference had been arranged. Now, some media reporters have been present in succession... "


    See Ji Xueqing out of the office, a clerk rushed to say.


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing nodded slightly and went downstairs directly to the Shengwei hotel not far away.


    When she got there, Meng Yanlin was on the spot to greet those reporters. And Tang Yucheng has been waiting there.


    "Mr. Ji, you are here."


    Seeing the appearance of Ji Xueqing, Meng Yanlin and Tang Yu Chengdu came one after another.


    "Well, how was the scene? No problem?" Ji Xueqing asked casually.


    It''s not a grand ceremony or ceremony. It''s just a small press conference. In fact, there''s not much to do."Mr. Ji, don''t worry. There''s no problem." Meng Yanlin is busy responding to the way.


    Ji Xueqing gave a light "um" sound, raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was less than 10 minutes before 3:00 p.m.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Ji Xueqing, general manager of Xianzi. First of all, I would like to thank you all for coming. I don''t want to say any more polite things


    "The reason why I invite all media friends to be here today is to announce a few things..."


    Ji Xueqing sat on the rostrum of the conference hall and spoke to the reporters invited below.


    Those reporters on the scene were curious about the news conference of fairies. After all, fairies is not an unknown small company now.


    It is a well-known big company that has occupied the absolute dominant position in China''s domestic high-end beauty product market.


    This time, fairies specially held a press conference, and the general manager of fairies was present in person, which had to let those reporters who received the news speculate in their hearts whether there was something important to announce.


    So the reporters sat down and listened.


    "The first thing is that Xianzi has decided to withdraw from the physical terminal channel of Mordor from now on. If customers in Mordor area want to buy fairies'' products, they can go to the official website of fairies and the official flagship stores of fairies on major e-commerce platforms..."


    As soon as Ji Xueqing said this, the reporters below were in a state of uproar and could not help but murmur.


    Perhaps some ordinary people''s understanding of fairies is not so clear, but these journalists who do media news work will not be clear about what kind of situation fairies are now.


    Since this year, with the gradual opening of Xianzi''s offline channels in second tier cities and some third tier cities across the country, Xianzi''s products have directly occupied nearly half of the country''s domestic high-end beauty product market!


    This is national statistics.


    What a huge market there is in China Now that fairies has nearly half the market share of high-end beauty products, it''s scary to think about these numbers alone.


    Under the strong rise of fairies, both domestic and international brands have been suppressed to no avail.


    It''s a complete crush!


    What''s more, the latest data shows that the market share of fairies products is still in the process of rapid growth. More authoritative organizations predict that by the end of the year, the market share of Xianzi''s products in China''s high-end beauty products will probably exceed 70%!


    What an amazing number is this?


    We should know that the total amount of high-end beauty products market in China is tens of billions, and even gradually towards the scale of 100 billion.


    If fairies can really occupy 70% of the market share, how amazing the revenue will be in a year?


    Now, Xianzi suddenly announced that she would withdraw from the offline channel sales market of magic city without any sign. There must be something fishy in it.


    Mordo is not a small city, but the top two super metropolis in China. It is impossible for any enterprise to give up the offline channel sales market of magic city easily.


    What''s more, as we all know, the rise of fairies was the second half of last year.


    The offline channel of Magic City, Xianzi, was only opened at the end of last year, which only in the past half year suddenly announced to give up the offline market of magic city It''s not normal.


    "Mr. Ji, I''d like to interrupt. Why does Xianzi suddenly withdraw from the offline sales market of magic capital? Is there any secret? Or is there any significant strategic change in fairies? I hope you can answer my question, thank you


    A reporter couldn''t help but ask directly.


    Others also looked at Ji Xueqing on the rostrum.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the reporter who asked the question, waved his hand and said, "there will be time for you to ask questions later. Please be patient and listen to me to announce all the other things one by one. "


    After that, Ji Xueqing went on to say, "the second thing I want to announce is about the piece of land purchased by fairies commercial real estate investment Co., Ltd., a wholly-owned subsidiary of Xianzi, in the" Hailan district "of modu


    "The original plan of Xianzi commercial real estate company was to build a large commercial square and some residential commercial houses there. At present, Xianzi has decided to shelve the plan indefinitely."


    "In addition, in the short term, the head office of fairies and its commercial real estate company do not plan to carry out any commercial projects and offline sales of products in Modo."


    Ji Xueqing''s words once again shocked those reporters present.


    Although most people are not quite clear about the fact that fairies commercial real estate company bought a piece of land in Mordor to build a large commercial square, some people still know about it.


    Of course, in comparison, what really shocked all the reporters on the scene was Ji Xueqing''s last sentence, which clearly meant that there was something in it.


    What''s more, it''s a bit like a break with the devil.Although no one thinks that a magic city will care about such a "break-up" of a company, even if the company is an industry giant with annual revenue of tens of billions.


    But Ji Qing''s words are very interesting.


    What is the most important for a journalist?


    Nature is sensational news! At present, in addition to what Ji Xueqing announced on the surface, it''s obvious that fairies has bigger news to explore!


    For example, why did fairies suddenly announce the cancellation of all commercial activities in Mordor, and even used such strong words as "indefinite shelving".


    A press conference was specially held for this purpose.


    Always can''t be good, for no reason, fairies play by themselves? There must be some reason for this. And this reason is probably sensational big news!


    For a moment, the reporters were excited.


    To be able to get sensational news in the first time represents a large amount of bonus! Who can not be excited.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the reporters below, both excited and expectant, and gave a sneer.


    She just wanted to see what those people would look like when the media exposed all the bad things.


    Ji Xueqing''s words were just a little pause, and then said: "the third thing is that I hope to expose one thing through your media friends."


    Said, Ji Xueqing to the body side of Meng Yanlin motioned.


    Meng Yanlin immediately understood, opened the projector on the side, and projected the influence onto the background board behind.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing continued: "you can take a look at the photos on the background board behind me. This man''s name is Liu Kai. "


    "This person and the others behind him used improper means to intimidate and coerce Magic City shopping malls and beauty and cosmetics stores from selling fairies'' products. The purpose is to force fairies to give them the exclusive agency of the products in Mordor, and require fairies to supply them only at a 40% discount price. "


    "In addition, the other side also asked fairies to give them 30% of the shares of the commercial plaza built by the land in" Hailan district "for free. To this end, they use their hands, or the authority of their families to let the relevant departments in Hailan District shirk the reasonable requirements of Xianzi commercial real estate company everywhere, and they also find many demolition households running to the construction site to make trouble. "


    "At the beginning, when Xianzi bought the land, the relevant departments in Hailan District promised to deal with the problem of compensation for demolition. Now, those department heads are all concerned about him."


    Ji Xueqing gently breathed a tone, for Liu Kai''s identity, these days she has already let people check clearly.


    After a little delay, Ji Xueqing said again: "I hope all the media friends here can help to expose this matter. Although I can''t provide any empirical evidence now, these words are what I said by Ji Xueqing. I dare to guarantee the truth with my own personality. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to investigate whether what I said is true. Ji Xueqing is responsible for every word I say


    After saying that, Ji Xueqing turned her eyes to Meng Yanlin.


    Meng Yanlin immediately understood and said, "all the reporters are free to ask questions. Well, everyone can ask a question. Start now


    With the fall of Meng Yanlin''s voice, the reporters who were shocked by Ji Xueqing''s last words immediately got excited and began to ask questions.


    Compared with the two things that Ji Xueqing announced before, the last thing she said was the real explosion!


    Sure enough, there''s big news!


    Many journalists could not help but think excitedly.


    Many people also have to admire Ji Xueqing''s courage to directly expose and expose such hidden rules. Even directly exposed the name and photo of the son of the director of Commerce and industry of modu.


    You should know that in China, there are not too many things about the trading of power and money, as well as those powerful children who use the power of their families to gain benefits from some companies and enterprises.


    But dare to be like Ji Xueqing directly pierced out, can be really the first time!


    Is she really not afraid to offend people? You know, it''s not just the powerful people in Mordor who are offended when such things are exposed.


    Other places will not be less of this kind of thing, but now as soon as fairies is exposed, once a large-scale public opinion has been formed, those powerful people in other places are bound to be affected.


    But these journalists don''t think that much.


    In their eyes, the most important thing now is to dig out more news from Ji Xueqing''s mouth as much as possible, so as to make the news more explosive and more eye-catching.


    In this way, the number of news hits is higher, and their bonus is naturally more. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with them!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Mr. Ji, is all what you just said true? Do you have any evidence to prove it? Like recording or video


    "General manager Ji, so the reason why Xianzi decided to withdraw from the offline sales terminal of magic capital was that she had to do so because she was threatened?"


    "General manager Ji, I heard you say ''they''. Who else is this'' they ''in addition to the Liu Kai you mentioned


    "General manager Ji..."


    "General manager Ji..."


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters below were in a mess, shouting and inquiring. The whole venue became as chaotic as a vegetable market.


    It''s such a big news that no one wants to fall behind. They all want to dig out some explosive points as much as possible.


    Meng Yanlin looked at the reporters below a little confused, and quickly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please be quiet for a moment, one by one to ask questions, OK?"


    Those reporters were too excited just now. After all, Ji Xueqing''s things were really amazing. At the moment, hearing Meng Yanlin''s words, they all calmed down a little and quieted a lot.


    Seeing that the meeting hall was no longer so noisy, Meng Yanlin breathed a light breath, so she started from the reporter sitting in front of her and said, "let''s start from this side. Everyone has only one question. This reporter friend, please... "


    The reporter pointed out by Meng Yanlin quickly got up and asked, "Hello, general manager Ji. Is there any evidence that someone used his power to coerce fairies'' products off the shelves in the stores of magic capital


    Ji Xueqing looked at the other side and replied, "as I said just now, although I don''t have any empirical evidence, it''s not something that is difficult to find out. If you have any questions, you can directly ask those beauty and cosmetics stores, I believe you will get the answer


    "OK, next..."


    The reporters below asked one by one. There were about 20 reporters present. Naturally, the questions they asked were different. Basically, they asked all the things they wanted to know.


    Ji Xueqing is also very patient to answer one by one, as long as it is able to say, will not hide. Anyway, she has decided to poke things out and make a big noise. She has no worries and fears.


    Of course, part of it is about the subsidiary Xianzi commercial real estate Co., Ltd., and Ji Xueqing handed it to Tang Yucheng for response.


    It took about an hour before and after the press conference. After leaving Shengwei Hotel and returning to Xianzi magic capital office, Ji Xueqing can''t help but breathe.


    What should be said has been said. Now wait for those reporters to report the matter, and then the rest of the matter has nothing to do with her, with fairies.


    As for whether Liu Kai''s gang will be pushed to the top of the storm, this is not what Ji Xueqing needs to consider.


    In a word, after poking out these things, Ji Xueqing felt that his whole popularity was smooth.


    "General manager Ji, those who are willing to go to work in Yinhai head office have been preliminarily counted out. In addition to a few people who did not make up their minds and said they would like to think about it for another two days, only about half of the others would like to go to Yinhai head office. In addition, most of those who don''t want to go are those who have families in the devil... "


    Ji Xueqing sat in the office for a while, Meng Yanlin came in with a statistical table.


    Ji Xueqing gently nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to go to Yinhai, as I said before, everyone will pay half a year''s salary to terminate the labor contract. "


    "In addition, we should try our best to sort out all these matters in three days. I have already informed the head office to send someone over to receive the product warehouse of Mordo."


    "OK, Mr. Ji." Meng Yanlin quickly responded.


    Ji Xueqing said softly, looked at Meng Yanlin and asked, "what about you, Yanlin? Do you want to go to Yinhai head office or leave Xianzi? "


    Meng Yanlin just gently smile, a face relaxed said: "Ji Zong, to tell the truth, as long as not Xianzi wants to drive me away, I am sure I would like to stay in Xianzi to work."


    "Anyway, I''m not married yet. I can go to Yinhai immediately after I go home and pack up."


    After a slight meal, Meng Yanlin continued to smile: "more importantly, I believe that as long as people who are not blind know how great the potential of Xianzi is in the future. Such a bright future, and the working atmosphere is also very harmonious, humanized company, the fool would like to leave it! "


    Although Meng Yanlin was originally recruited by Ji Xueqing in Mordo, she also went to Yinhai head office for a month to understand and adapt.


    Hearing Meng Yanlin''s reply, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK. I personally interviewed you and recruited you. At the beginning, I directly entrusted the work of Mordo to you, and I also valued your ability. "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly when I go to the head office. Don''t say what high position, but give you a middle management position directly is OK. The rest depends on your own efforts. "Although she is only a middle-level management, and there is no promotion in terms of level, Meng Yanlin knows that Ji Xueqing can say this to her, to some extent, is to attach importance to her.


    In the future, as long as she does well and makes achievements, it is not impossible to enter the ranks of Xianzi''s executives in the future.


    We should know that fairies is now a large enterprise with annual sales of tens of billions, and even further in the future.


    To be an executive of such a big company Meng Yanlin can''t help feeling a little excited when she thinks about it. Her heart is also full of expectation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ji! I will try my best and never let you down Meng Yanlin quickly responded.


    On the other hand, after Xianzi''s press conference, those invited reporters also acted very quickly. They immediately wrote the relevant news reports and published them on their respective media platforms.


    For a while, the news reports about fairies suddenly flooded the major media platforms. There are many other media that were not invited by fairies to reprint some relevant reports.


    Xianzi is not an ordinary small company. It can be said that from the end of last year to now, Xianzi is the most popular and highly concerned enterprise in China, or a brand.


    In particular, the audience of fairies is young women who love beauty, including some young men. These people are the mainstream of today''s society.


    After the news was released by those media, it immediately attracted countless people to watch it curiously.


    When they saw the news content, many people immediately felt indignant, especially those who were loyal users of fairway, couldn''t help a burst of abuse and anger.


    I''m afraid that few people will not be disgusted by those who rely on the power of their families to take various means to "blackmail" generation X officials. Now fairies exposed the matter, immediately aroused a lot of people''s righteous indignation.


    Many people have rushed to the Internet to post messages, scolding Liu Kai and his father who were exposed.


    In particular, people who are in Mordor have left messages to confirm the accuracy of part of the news.


    "No wonder I didn''t find it on the shelf the day before yesterday when I went to the store to buy Xianzi Yangyan pills. Finally, I asked the salesperson directly and took it out to me. I was still a little puzzled before. I didn''t think it was because of this. It seems that I can only buy it online. "


    "Are the relatives upstairs in Mordor? It''s the same when I went to the store today to buy Xianzi Yangyan pills. Other people''s salesmen also told me directly that if I wanted to buy fairies'' products, they would take the initiative to ask them. "


    "It''s true that there are such bloodsucking moths and sleeping troughs everywhere! Is there any way to threaten the shops to take their products off the shelves? "


    "Support the exposure of fairies! It is to let the whole nation see the ugly faces of these scum and scum... "


    "It''s not too bad to look at. I don''t want a face at all


    ¡­¡­


    Not only are the messages under some news reports, but also many people directly reprinted some relevant reports and comments on Weibo.


    As for the official neck of fairies, it was the first time to release the relevant announcement.


    As Ji Xueqing''s best friend from childhood to adulthood, Jiang Shanshan also forwarded the Xianzi official wechat announcement shortly after, and wrote a comment in support of condemnation.


    Jiang Shanshan is no longer an unknown newcomer. Now she has 34 million fans, which is a little famous.


    Her this forward, naturally let more people who did not pay much attention to see. There are also several other stars who have a good relationship with Jiang Shanshan.


    In this way, things spread faster.


    It can be said that this matter in a short period of time has been uploaded in the network boiling up. It has also made headlines in many media pages


    When Liu Kai saw the news reports on the Internet, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Or his father called him and scolded him, and he knew that.


    So I went online to watch the news. When he saw the content of the news report, his eyes suddenly blackened.


    He did not expect that Ji Xueqing would dare to expose these things, and directly called his and his father''s names!


    Although she did not have any evidence, what she said in her capacity, even if there was no evidence, was enough to "kill and kill the heart"!


    What''s more, Liu Kai knows that what Ji Xueqing said is true!


    Even if he wants to deny it, once the authorities really send someone down to investigate, or if the reporters want to dig deep, they can''t hide it.


    After a cold heart, Liu Kai''s whole brain was filled with anger. His eyes were fixed on the news content on the mobile phone screen, as well as the comments from those netizens who scolded him directly to his family. Liu Kai felt that the anger in his heart was burning and could not be suppressed at all.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Kai mercilessly smashed the mobile phone on the hand to the ground, directly fell the mobile phone into pieces. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "how dare she! How dare she? ""Bitch! bitch! Bitch... "


    Liu Kai scolded fiercely, with a ferocious look and a look of anger.


    Looking at those things on the table in front of me, I grabbed those things like crazy and smashed them to the ground. I also felt that I couldn''t get rid of all the things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    For a long time, Liu Kai smashed all the things he could see in front of him. Then he fell down and sat on the ground panting. His eyes were a little confused. He looked at the broken pieces around him in a daze.


    On the other hand, those people who are in collusion with Liu Kai have also seen the news on the Internet. For a time, all of them are a little confused.


    Anyone had never thought that Ji Xueqing would dare to expose these things directly to the media. They were at a loss and even more shocked and angry.


    After all, it is not the first time for them to do such a thing, and nothing has happened in the past, because no one dares to offend them to death, and no one has the courage to give up the whole market of the magic capital by giving up.


    After all, this is magic city! China''s economic consumption level of the top two international metropolis!


    It''s just that they never expected that this time they would encounter a master who was not willing to compromise and give in to their troubles. What''s more, it directly poked things out and made such a big noise. How should this end?


    That night, a group of people immediately gathered together, and Liu Kai was also called to his home.


    A group of people sitting in the box, the atmosphere seems to be a bit silent and repressive.


    After a long time, Liu Kai couldn''t help it. Looking at Wang Lang, the leader of the gang, he said, "brother Lang, what should I do now? That bitch dares to expose this matter directly. I was scolded by my father just now. Listening to my father''s meaning, it seems that this matter is not easy to handle. Maybe he will be implicated... "


    Wang Lang Wei calm face, a moment later slowly open his mouth, "this matter, absolutely can''t admit. Anyway, she doesn''t have any evidence. You just have to bite her to death. For others, let''s use some relations to let those media delete all the reports. Try to minimize the impact of this


    After that, Wang Lang gave a slight pause, glanced at Liu Kai, and then said, "Liu Kai, please remember that you can''t poke the rest of us out. Do you understand?"


    Wang Lang''s eyes are somewhat stern, and his words are full of warning.


    Liu Kai saw Wang Lang''s eyes, and immediately replied, "brother Lang, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t poke you out."


    "It''s just Longo, if this really involves my father, then... "


    Liu Kai looks at Wang Lang with some trepidation.


    Wang Lang frowned and glanced at him. After pondering for a moment, he said, "if it''s really that big, I''ll talk to my dad and let him try his best to keep your father."


    Liu Kai smell speech immediately slightly relaxed tone, way: "then please Lang Ge."


    Fairies in the magic of things soon on the Internet to make a lot of uproar.


    The next day after the incident was reported, Ji Xueqing received a call from some people from the magic capital, hoping that she could come forward to clarify. It was just a misunderstanding.


    However, since Ji Xueqing has decided to expose himself, he will not do this kind of self slapping again, and he refuses directly.


    As for those "Hailan district" departments who have been pretending to be masters, prevaricate, play Taiji, and even refuse to see the phone calls from the officials of Ji Xueqing and Tang Yucheng, Ji Xueqing even hangs up as soon as he hears the other party''s identification, so he doesn''t have to say more to them.


    After all, Mordo is no better than other places. What happens here will immediately become the focus of national attention.


    What''s more, the famous brand of Xianzi itself is a big company. Once the matter goes wrong, those officials who still put on airs before can not sit still.


    But now Ji Xueqing is too lazy to pay attention to their officialdom. As for some people''s overt or covert threats Ji Xueqing is even more indifferent.


    No matter how much threat, what can we do to her? She would like to see if those people had the courage and ability!


    Once Ji Xueqing''s character gets stronger, he is really stubborn.


    If we say no compromise, we will never compromise at all. This personality is not suitable for shopping malls, but the unique products of fairies, difficult to replace the situation, but these will not affect fairies.


    Of course, the reason why Ji Xueqing dares to do so is precisely because the products of Xianzi are irreplaceable, and there is no competitor that can really pose a threat. Therefore, Ji Xueqing has a little bit of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Leping Town in the southern frontier.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have been here for nearly a week. They have been wandering around the town.


    That day, Ning yuejing suddenly told Yin Xiu that he wanted to go to his mother''s grave to worship again.


    Yin Xiu naturally agreed, so they took a lot of sacrifices and paper, incense and other things to Ning yuejing''s mother''s grave.


    When Ning yuejing worshipped, she suddenly said, "master, let''s go."


    "Why don''t you stay a little longer, talk to your mother more, and go back so soon?"


    Yin Xiu was slightly surprised.


    Last time, Ning yuejing stayed for a long time and said a lot of words in front of the grave alone. This time, it was just a very simple worship and said to leave.Ning yuejing said, "master, I mean let''s go back to Yinhai. I''ll come back to see my mother when I have time. We''ve been here for quite a few days. "


    Yin Xiuzheng for a moment, he did not expect that Ning yuejing said this.


    Immediately said: "let''s not rush back to the silver sea..."


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help sweeping the tomb of Ning yuejing''s mother in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of reminiscence.


    "No return to the silver sea? Where shall we go, master. "


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu returned to his senses and immediately gave a smile and said, "go to a place with master. Go to see an old friend of Shifu when he was young. Although so many years have passed, eight out of ten he has died. However, Shifu still wants to see it. If there is a tomb, it''s better to put incense in front of his grave. "


    Yin Xiu just brought Ning yuejing to visit her mother''s grave a few days ago.


    As he said, his old friend may have died eight or nine days in the morning, but if you can find his tomb and go to the grave to offer incense and worship, it will not be in vain to come back.


    In fact, there were not many good friends with Yin Xiu, only a few of them.


    At that time, communication was far from being compared with today''s, especially when the world was in chaos. Yin Xiu was also devoted to the practice of martial arts at that time. Even if he was a close friend, he didn''t contact much.


    It''s more like a gentleman''s relationship.


    Later, he found the interstellar transmission array in the depth of Mount Tai. He was not willing to be trapped in the peak of Huayuan for the rest of his life. He started the transmission array with the determination that he would become benevolent if he failed.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know whether the transmission array could really transmit him to the holy land of practice on the other side of the sky. Before he opened the transmission array, he had already made a mental preparation for his failure.


    Fortunately, in the end, he succeeded.


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    In fact, she is still very curious about Yin Xiu''s old friends. She would like to follow her to have a look.


    Soon, they returned to Leping.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing immediately set out to return to Nanchuan City. After staying in Nanchuan for one night, the two transferred to minglan, the capital of Lingxi Province, the next morning. Then they took a plane to Daofeng city in "Anning province" at minglan City Airport.


    The destination of Yin Xiu''s trip is "Wuming mountain", located in the eastern suburb of Daofeng city.


    In the year of returning to the earth, Yin Xiu only went to his parents'' grave to worship. After his parents died, he took care of all the affairs after their death. They were buried in the mountains on the outskirts of Yinhai.


    During the decades since Yin Xiu left the earth, Yin Chongwen and the younger generation of Yin family have returned to the silver sea to worship every year.


    As for those old friends


    Because Yin Xiu knew that eight out of ten of his old friends had passed away, so he didn''t have a strong desire to look for them again.


    This time, it was also because she saw Xiaojing worship her mother that she thought about it.


    In the final analysis, Yin Xiu was a complete martial arts maniac. Even those close friends were not friends of life and death.


    In addition to recalling, there are some reminiscences and sighs, but not as important as his younger brother Yin Chongwen.


    This is also the reason why Yin Xiu never really wanted to look for the graves of those old friends.


    After all, 80 years is enough to dilute many things that are not so solid. What has not been diluted after 80 years is what I really care about


    Another night in Daofeng City, Yin Xiucai took Ning yuejing to Wuming mountain outside the eastern suburb of Daofeng city the next morning.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Yin Xiu could not help but feel a little sigh at the sight of the tourists.


    Compared with that time, now Wuming mountain has become a tourist attraction, especially now it is the time for students to have a summer vacation, so many tourists come to visit.


    The whole mountain road leading to the mountain is full of climbers, which makes the originally clean mountain become very noisy and lively.


    The peak of "Taiqing Temple" located on Wuming mountain is also far better than that of that time.


    After all, although there were many pilgrims in Taiqing Temple who would go up the mountain to burn incense and pray on the 15th day of the lunar new year, they were only some people around here.


    Now it''s quite different. People from all over the country come here.


    "Master, there are so many people."


    Ning yuejing standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountain road almost a string of tourists, can not help but sigh.


    Most of those visitors are parents with their children in their twenties, or students in their twenties.


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain."


    Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder with a smile.Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling are all hidden in the backpacks of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing at this time, and they are not allowed to come out. After all, there are too many people here.


    "Well!"


    Ning Yue Jing should a, follow Yin Xiu toward the mountain road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Master, where are we going Ning yuejing followed Yin Xiu to climb up the mountain road. She couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu looked back at her, raised his hand and pointed to the top of the mountain road and said, "it''s the Taiqing Temple above!"


    Yin Xiu''s old friend was the successor of this Taiqing temple. Although Yin Xiu didn''t get along with him for a long time, they were quite similar in temperament.


    Another point is that Yin Xiu was very young when he met him, and his cultivation was still at the peak of gas refining period and had not yet entered the Huayuan period. In some aspects or by the old friend''s some instructions, this can be so rapid and smooth breakthrough.


    It is very unlikely that Yin Xiu is still alive. Only if he can find a new way like the Huiming monk, can he still be alive.


    After all, he is more than ten years older than Yin Xiu.


    Among Yin Xiu''s friends who had a good friendship at that time, the only one who was the shaozhangjiao of Taiqing temple was easy to find the place where he buried his bones.


    Others It''s hard to find it.


    After all, China has experienced too many things and hardships in the past 80 years, and the whole world has changed too much. Only the Taiqing temple, which has a long history and profound heritage, can avoid the disasters and not be completely destroyed.


    As for Yin Xiu''s other good friends, they were either from a martial arts family like him, or some disciples of the scattered sects in the river and lake who did not even have a school foundation.


    Even if Yin Xiu wants to find it, he doesn''t know where to find it.


    So in fact, Yin Xiu has always been holding an attitude of following fate.


    Unknowingly, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing gradually came to the Taiqing temple on the mountain. However, when Yin revised to take Ning yuejing to walk in, but suddenly saw many tourists inside have come out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There are also tourists ready to go in, see so many people out at the same time, suddenly feel a little surprised, can not help but ask a voice.


    "Yes. How can so many people come out of here with good manners? "


    Next to another person also can''t help but wonder way.


    It''s normal for some people to come in and out, but it''s a little strange that everyone comes out like an exit.


    At this time, a person who happened to come out of the temple heard this and said: "it seems that I don''t know what''s going on in this Taoist temple. Suddenly, it says that it''s going to be closed for two days. For the time being, tourists are not accepted, and all the tourists inside are invited out..."


    Hearing this man''s reply, the two people who just talked and several other tourists who were also about to enter the Taoist temple were surprised.


    "How could it be that all of a sudden, we have to shut down and rectify and refuse tourists?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to go in and put on two sticks of incense! It''s hard to climb so high. Isn''t it in vain now? "


    "Who said no. What a disappointment... "


    A lot of people immediately have discontented to discuss.


    At this time, a young Taoist priest came out of the Taoist temple and said to the tourists outside with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry, all of you, because this temple needs to be rectified temporarily, so I have to shut down for two days. I hope you can forgive me... "


    With that, the young Taoist bowed deeply.


    Those tourists came out to apologize when they saw others. Although most of them were still a little dissatisfied, they still had a lot less fragmentary thoughts.


    "Master, this Taoist temple is not allowed to enter."


    Ning yuejing also heard those words, could not help looking up at Yin Xiu, said.


    Yin Xiu looked at the young Taoist priest standing at the gate of the Taoist temple, then patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder and said, "go, let''s go and ask."


    "Well, good."


    Ning yuejing responded to Tao and followed Yin Xiu to the gate of Taoist temple.


    "The two residents, the temporary rectification of the temple today, needs to be closed for two days. If they want to go in and pray for incense, please come back in two days. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me... "


    The young Taoist priest standing at the gate of Taiqing Temple saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing approaching. It seemed that they wanted to enter the Taoist temple, so they rushed forward and said.


    Yin Xiu glanced up at the plaque on the gate of "Taixu Temple". He immediately withdrew his eyes and said to the young Taoist priest, "this Taoist priest, I want to meet the Lord of your temple for some things. Please tell me something..."


    Yin Xiu was very polite.


    However, the young Taoist priest shook his head and refused, "this monk, I''m very sorry, I really don''t accept visitors from pilgrims today. As for the Lord, he is busy with important things and has no time to meet visitors today. "


    "You''d better come back in two days..."


    Yin Xiuwei frowned and looked at the young Taoist priest. When he wanted to open his mouth, the Taoist priest already apologized and bowed slightly. Then he directly returned to the Taoist temple and closed the gate of the Taoist temple.Seeing this, Yin Xiu was slightly surprised.


    Ning yuejing looked up at him and asked, "master, what should we do now? Will you come back in two days or what? "


    Yin Xiu looked at her, glanced at her left and right. Seeing that the other tourists had left one after another, and there were no other people nearby, Yin Xiu said, "it seems that something has happened in taiqingguan, otherwise it will not be good and will be closed for no reason. Even the tourists who were inside were invited out. I''ll take a look at the situation with my spiritual consciousness and say... "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded gently, should sound, quietly standing on the side waiting.


    In a flash, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has covered the whole Taiqing temple.


    At this time, on the other side of the backyard of Taiqing temple, as the real core of a Taoist School of practice, the whole atmosphere was somewhat dignified. From the expressions on the faces of the disciples in the temple, we can feel a little tension and depression.


    The main entrance of Taiqing temple is a tourist attraction for tourists, which is no different from ordinary temples and Taoist temples. But the area in the backyard is the place where the disciples of Taiqing Temple live and Practice on weekdays.


    There is also a back door in the backyard, which leads to the foot of the mountain on the other side along another mountain path.


    At this moment, in the open space outside the back door of Taiqing temple, a group of about ten people are standing there in a threatening manner.


    Look at the look and momentum of those people, we can see that it''s the bad comers!


    "People of Taiqing temple, get out and die! If I don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll fight in directly! "


    At the head of the group was a man of about fifty years old, with a strong body and a face full of dregs and whiskers.


    He held a broad ring head sword in his hand. He looked very fierce. He cried out in a very angry way. It looked very frightening.


    At this time, the more than ten people behind him also yelled fiercely, "the people of taiqingguan, immediately roll out to die!"


    The whole area of Taiqing temple is actually very spacious. Although those people shout fiercely outside the back door, the tourists outside the main gate of Taiqing temple can hardly hear the sound.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go!"


    After seeing the situation outside the back door of the Taiqing temple with his spiritual sense, Yin Xiu could not help turning his head and saying to Ning yuejing.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Ning yuejing asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu replied, "go to the back door. Come with the master. "


    After that, Yin Xiu quickly took Ning yuejing to one corner, and then blessed him with a concealment technique. Yin Xiu directly pulled Ning yuejing into the air and flew from the sky of Taiqing temple to the back door.


    After a while, they were descending in a tree covered corner not far from the back door.


    After landing, Yin Xiu raised his hand and placed a ban in front of his body, which could not only isolate the sound but also conceal his body shape.


    Then they removed the occult technique from their bodies.


    Prohibition can cut off the voice of their voice, and it will not spread out, but it will not block the sound from outside.


    "Why, master, what are they doing?"


    Ning yuejing saw those people outside the back door of the Taiqing temple and asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "I''m not sure. It''s just that it''s a bit like coming to revenge. "


    At this time, the back door of Taiqing Temple finally opened.


    "Creak ~ ''


    after the back door was opened, many Taoists rushed out immediately, all holding long swords in their hands, and rushed out as if facing a formidable enemy, staring at those people in the opposite direction with vigilance.


    Later, a Taoist priest in his fifties came out with several other elder Taoists.


    Seeing the older Taoists appear, the burly man at the head of the opposite immediately raised the frightening ring head sword in his hand, pointed at the Taoist priests, and called out fiercely: "who are you, the old bastard? Give me Wang Daolin to die at once, or I will wash your Taiqing temple with blood today! "


    On hearing this, the Taoist priest in his fifties frowned slightly. He immediately stepped forward two steps, looked at the other side and said, "poor way is a child out of the dust. Are you song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect, who is called "Tiancan crazy Dao" in the world


    "Are you the master of Taiqing temple


    The burly man holding the ring head sword looked up and down with a bit of frivolity and provocation. Then he snorted coldly: "I am indeed the leader of Tiandao sect, and song Bingkun, who is nicknamed Tiancan crazy Dao in the Jianghu!"


    "Shichenzi, I''m sure you know exactly what I''m coming for today. If you are wise, give me your son Wang Daolin, otherwise Today we can only fight each other and kill each other


    Chuchenzi frowned and looked at Song Bingkun opposite him and said, "master of the song clan, I think which is right or wrong about the matter between the children and the young master. You should be clear in your mind.""Now you want to kill the door to start a teacher and make a crime, and let me hand over the dog to the master of the song clan. Isn''t that right and wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Obviously, song Bingkun is not the kind of person who can tell people great truth. He glared at his copper bell like eyes and called out in a fierce and brutal manner: "Lao Cha Mao, don''t talk to me about these useless things. I''ll ask you a question today. Will you hand over Wang Daolin


    "If you don''t, I''m good at talking, but the big knife in my hand is not easy to talk about! Hum


    Song Bingkun snorted coldly and heavily, and his sense of threat was beyond his words.


    The more than ten tiandaomen disciples standing behind him all cried out: "give up Wang Daolin, or you will wash the temple with blood!"


    Hearing the threat of the other side, those who came out of the dust and the temple of Taiqing all looked gloomy.


    "Song Bingkun, don''t bully people too much! My taiqingguan is not a place for you to be wild Out of the dust son gloomy face, angry voice way.


    Song Bingkun said coldly, "laozamao, is Laozi deceiving people too much, or are you taiqingguan deceiving people too much? How dare you cheat me today


    "Song Bingkun, I think you should know why your son was abolished. If you take your people away now, I can leave you alone. If you''re still messing around here, don''t blame me too much. I''m going to "chase customers" myself! "


    "Laozamao, don''t follow me. Are you a big bluff? Or is this knife vegetarian in my hand


    Song Bingkun disdained to curl his mouth and snorted: "laozamao, I''ll tell you, today I''ll leave my words here. I don''t care about other things. I only know that your son Wang Daolin abolished Laozi''s son. Lao Tzu has only one son. He was expected to inherit the family of Laozi. Now your son will be abolished. This is to break the root of my old song family! "


    "If you don''t hand over your son today and give me an account, even if I spare my life, I will let you watch the blood flow in a river, and I will not leave a dog or a chicken!"


    Song Bingkun said, even ferocious look, coupled with his ferocious and rough face, it is just like the ancient evil, murderous and fierce.


    Shichenzi took a deep breath, looked at Song Bingkun and said, "Song Bingkun, you want me to hand over my son to you. This is impossible. If it wasn''t for your son''s lust, how could you end up like this? At the end of the day, it''s all your son''s fault


    "Laozamao, don''t talk to me. It''s useless. I only know that your son abolished my son and broke the root of my song family! I have to kill the queen of your Wang family today


    Song Bingkun clenched his teeth.


    Shichenzi can''t help but look around at a few Taoists who are close to his age.


    After a few Taoist priests nodded to each other, he took a deep breath. His eyes were fixed on Song Bingkun, who showed a grim look in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "since you are so aggressive, I have to fight! Of course, taiqingguan is a Taoist school, but I''m not a bully


    "Good! Come out of the dust, it''s your choice. Don''t regret it! "


    Song Bingkun said in a gloomy tone. The eyes did not feel slightly squint for a while, and a cold light suddenly appeared in the narrow and long eyes. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, his body was exposed, the strong murderous spirit as if a strong wind swept away.


    All of a sudden, other people around, no matter those disciples of Taiqing temple or those of Tiandao sect, could not help but shiver slightly.


    At that moment, song Bingkun held the handle of the big ring head sword in one hand, and his body was like a tiger pouncing on it. Suddenly, he suddenly burst out and rushed to the dust boy in front of him


    "Drink! Ah! Die for me


    Song Bingkun''s ring head dagger in his hand is accompanied by a sharp whistling sound of breaking through the air. Cold and cold, the blade of cold light drags a sharp knife awn, and cuts to the neck of shichenzi like lightning.


    If such a knife is chopped, it must be beheaded directly!


    "Be careful, master!"


    The people of Taiqing Temple didn''t expect that song Bingkun would suddenly start to fight. They immediately exclaimed, reminding the dust boy.


    Out of the dust son sees the other side suddenly to hand, and the speed is so swift and violent, in the twinkling of an eye, the heart also slightly took a surprise.


    There was no time to think about it, so she instinctively pulled out his sword.


    "Shua!"


    When the sword came out of its sheath, a bright cold light suddenly crossed the air, shaking a flower in front of people.


    "Qiang! Clang! "


    At the next moment, a piercing sound of gold and iron sounded, and the sharp and harsh voice even made people feel as if the eardrum had been pierced, listening to feel some scalp numbness.


    In addition, when the swords of the two men, shichenzi and song Bingkun, were interlaced, a series of subtle sparks suddenly burst out, which can be described as sparks splashing around!


    "Laozamao, I must kill you today! Let''s see if it''s the "Taiqing Guiyi sword" of Taiqing temple, or the tiancanjue Dao of Tiandao sect is strongerSong Bingkun saw that his sudden attack was blocked by shichenzi''s sword. He couldn''t help but scream in a grim voice.


    "Song Bingkun, if you want to kill me, you have to weigh your own weight first. Don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue


    Hua ~


    Qiang, Qiang Qiang Qiang


    Song Bingkun and out of the dust son suddenly fierce confrontation.


    The disciples of Taiqing Temple who were originally nearby all stepped back in succession and asked song Bingkun and shichenzi to open the ceremony.


    As for those tiandaomen disciples on the opposite side, they did not directly rush up with song Bingkun. Other people in Taiqing temple also did not act rashly.


    Obviously, before this, song Bingkun and shichenzi should have explained something.


    Although both sides do not seem to have the intention to directly rush forward to stage a scuffle, they still maintain strong vigilance.


    They stare at each other and hold their weapons tightly. Once the other party changes, they are ready to fight directly at any time!


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in one corner quietly look at Song Bingkun and shichenzi who are starting to start their work. Before that, all their conversations fall into Yin Xiu''s ears.


    Although Yin Xiu was not very clear about the whole process of the incident, after listening to the meaning of both sides just now, the situation was probably clear.


    If there is no accident, it should be that the son of shichenzi, the current leader of Taiqing temple, killed the son of the Tiandao sect leader and cut off the Song family. Then the Tiandao sect leader took people to kill him for revenge.


    In addition, listening to the meaning of shichenzi, the reason why the son of the leader of Tiandao sect will be abandoned is because he moved his lust heart and somehow bumped into the son''s hand, which was abandoned.


    "Master, shall we stand here and watch them fight now?"


    Ning yuejing sees that song Bingkun and shichenzi have already handed in. She can''t help but take back her eyes and look up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu rubbed her head lightly and said softly, "don''t worry. There is no big difference in their accomplishments. If the master of taiqingguan can beat the other side, we don''t need to go out at this time. "


    "Oh." Ning yuejing nodded lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, Ji Xueqing exposed in front of many reporters what happened to Xianzi in modu has caused a great stir on the Internet and caused many people''s comments.


    The vast majority of people hate this kind of thing, because the whole network is basically one-sided support for fairies, and denounce "Zhengfu" and Liu Kai and other officials of generation X.


    Although Wang Lang and others used their relationship to make many media delete some relevant reports, their influence was mainly concentrated in the Mordo area, and many media were not so attracted.


    What''s more, in this Internet age, once a very topical and sensational thing is spread, it is almost impossible for other people to delete all the news and topics on the Internet unless it is directly ordered by the official.


    Therefore, after a few days, Wang Lang''s actions did not have much effect. The Internet is full of criticism and abuse of this matter.


    For Ji Xueqing''s exposure, Liu Kai even dare not take the initiative to deny or accuse Ji Xueqing of slander and so on.


    If he has not done these things, with a clear conscience, he can naturally go to the front of people to refute Ji Xueqing, and even directly Sue Ji Xueqing for slander and slander him.


    But I know my family.


    Of course, Liu Kai wanted to refute Ji Xueqing loudly, but he did not dare to do so. Because he is very clear that he, including his father''s bottom is not clean, simply can not stand the inspection.


    Therefore, in the face of overwhelming media reports, and even reporters who want to contact him for questioning, Liu Kai can only hide as a shrinking turtle and dare not appear at all.


    In his heart, he only expected that the incident would be over as soon as possible. After all, although Ji Xueqing poked the matter out, there was no evidence.


    Compared with Liu Kai in these days of suffering, Ji Xueqing is particularly relaxed.


    Seeing the overwhelming coverage of the outside media, but Liu Kai didn''t dare to say a word. Ji Xueqing felt happy and in a good mood!


    Although the media have been trying to interview her and ask her for more details, Ji Xueqing has been pushed out.


    In addition, some people of "Zhengfu" in modu have not given up contacting her these days, but Ji Xueqing went back to Yinhai early the next morning after the press conference.


    For those people to call, Ji Xueqing simply ignored.


    What Ji Xueqing didn''t expect was that those people could find her father directly and put pressure on her father.


    She also shamelessly asked her father to make her come forward to clarify the matter.Although Ji Xueqing''s father is under great pressure, after all, he is a member of the system.


    However, he just mentioned this matter to Ji Xueqing, and did not say anything more. Instead, he asked her to do it according to her own ideas, and didn''t care about anything else.


    It is impossible for Ji Xueqing to compromise with the other party and clarify what. It is impossible for her to take back the water she spilled out!


    But the other party actually put pressure on her father, which really made Ji Xueqing a little angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Kyoto, Xiao family.


    After a few days of news reports, most of the people on the Internet have heard of fairies in Mordor. Originally, Xiao Jianjun was not likely to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    However, when he saw the name "fairies", he had to open the news to see what was going on. At the beginning, Yin Xiu mentioned to him that most of the shares in this company were held by him.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Xiao Jianjun not to pay attention to things related to "Xianzi".


    Not long ago, Xiao Jianjun, the real estate subsidiary of Xianzi, informed his son when he took the land here in Kyoto. He let out some rumors and helped Xianzi clear some obstacles.


    Now seeing that Xianzi seems to have encountered injustice in the magic capital, Xiao Jianjun naturally wants to see what the situation is. After all, this is Shizu''s company!


    When Xiao Jianjun read the news reports out of those content, the bottom of his heart suddenly emerged a slightly angry.


    He did not doubt the authenticity of the content reported in the news. He believed that since Ji Xueqing, the general manager of Xianzi, specially held a press conference to expose these matters, the possibility of being false was very small.


    If it wasn''t really such an unfair thing, why would the good fairy say that to offend those people without any reason, even the devil''s "Zhengfu" was offended.


    In addition, he also gave up all business activities in Mordor, and the loss was not small. No one''s going to make a joke out of this.


    What''s more, as a member of the system and an upper class figure, Xiao Jianjun is not unaware that what happened to Xianzi is not uncommon. In fact, some shares of many famous large companies in China are directly or indirectly held in the hands of powerful children.


    But Xiao Jianjun didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack his company. This kind of thing didn''t happen, and the people related to him also just, since it happened to his grandfather''s company, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    "Ah Mei, go and call Jinghai back for me. If he has nothing urgent to do, he will come back immediately. I have something to tell him..."


    Xiao Jianjun went downstairs and said to the middle-aged woman who was responsible for taking care of his daily life in the living room, who was cleaning the tables and chairs in the living room.


    "Well, yes."


    The woman answered quickly.


    Immediately Xiao Jianjun went back to his study upstairs.


    Originally, because of the outbreak of poisonous insects that had been dormant in his body for decades, Xiao Jianjun was almost "terminally ill" and could die at any time. Therefore, he retired directly from the first line to the second line.


    When Yin Xiu drove away the poisonous insects in his body, Xiao Jianjun removed the hidden danger in his body, and immediately recovered completely. However, since his position has been relegated to the second line, naturally he can not return to the first line position.


    So he doesn''t have many things on weekdays.


    Xiao Jianjun sat in the study for about an hour, and his son Xiao Jinghai finally came back.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?" Xiao Jinghai walked into Xiao Jianjun''s study, closed the door and then asked.


    Xiao Jianjun glanced at him, then pointed to the desk with a computer next to it, and said, "look at the news on the Internet first."


    Eh?


    Xiao Jinghai was stunned. He was a little puzzled. What happened? How could the old man let himself watch the news?


    Dad, what''s the news


    Although the bottom of my heart made a murmur, but Xiao Jinghai still walked quickly past.


    "You can see for yourself." Xiao Jianjun didn''t say much.


    Soon, when Xiao Jinghai saw the news content in the browser on the computer monitor, he was stunned.


    Then he raised his head in surprise, turned to look at Xiao Jianjun next to him and said, "Dad, the Xianzi company mentioned in the news seems to be the company that you mentioned to me last time that Shizu has shares?"


    "Last time you asked me to give a little wind, help a commercial real estate subsidiary of Xianzi to take some land in Kyoto."


    "Well, that''s right." Xiao Jianjun despises the road.


    Xiao Jinghai looked at Xiao Jianjun''s expression, hesitated for a moment, and inquired tentatively: "Dad, you asked me to come back today just for this matter?"


    Xiao Jianjun glanced at him and said, "do you think it''s not important?"


    When Xiao Jinghai heard that the old man''s tone was a little wrong, he immediately said, "Dad, the company has the shares of the founder. Now he has been wronged in the devil. It is of course important to encounter such unfair things. I just want to ask, what are you going to do? "


    Xiao Jianjun took back his eyes and said somewhat casually: "it seems that the haze in Kyoto is more serious recently. I am also a bit old now. There are not many things in the general equipment department. I wonder if I can go to another place to have a rest for a while... "


    With that, Xiao Jianjun looks at Xiao Jinghai.Xiao Jinghai immediately understood and said, "Dad, you are right. The haze in Kyoto is very serious these days. You have just recovered from a serious illness not long ago. In addition, you are getting older. It''s time to go to a place suitable for recuperation and have a good recuperation. "


    "It''s said that the environment in Yinhai is very good, which is suitable for health preservation. I''ll contact minister Zhao in a moment and arrange for you to go to Yinhai for a rest... "


    Hearing Xiao Jinghai''s words, Xiao Jianjun could not help nodding, "well, go. Do it as soon as possible. "


    "All right, Dad!"


    Xiao Jinghai hastens to answer the way. Back out


    ¡­¡­


    Wuming mountain, the back door of Taiqing temple.


    Song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect, is still in a fierce confrontation with shizizi, the leader of Taiqing temple. In the shadow of swords, their bodies flash and move like rabbits, which makes people dazzled.


    A fierce and clear sound of gold and iron cross Ming also continued to spread, and accompanied by a scurry of fire, the scene looked very frightening.


    In particular, song Bingkun, who is holding a broad and thick ring head sword, looks like a tiger descending the mountain. All his moves are fierce and domineering. His moves are extremely fierce and dangerous. His moves can be said to be life-threatening, ferocious and ferocious, and his evil spirit soars to the sky.


    However, the sword moves of shichenzi are elegant and light, and they fight back against song Bingkun''s fierce and fierce attack. It can be said that they are inseparable from each other.


    Both the Tiandao sect disciples and the disciples of taiqingguan were staring at Song Bingkun and shichenzi in the battle nervously. The fierce battle made them hold their breath involuntarily.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in one corner also watched quietly.


    At this time, song Bingkun and chuchenzi suddenly crossed each other''s swords, and there was a sound of "clanging" of gold and iron. Then, song Bingkun''s figure suddenly retreated.


    He quickly fell down and stood still more than ten meters away, holding the big ring head knife in one hand, and staring at the dust out son in the opposite side with a pair of tiger eyes.


    "Song Bingkun, I think you''d better give up. Your and my accomplishments are among those of Bozhong, and your martial arts attainments are no different. It is impossible for you to defeat me or even kill me! "


    "Shua" for a while, holding the sword obliquely, standing with his head raised, looking at Song Bingkun''s light way.


    Song Bingkun showed a grim look on his face, glared at the pair of tiger eyes, and said in a cruel voice, "Lao Tzu Mao, I''ll ask you again at last. Do you want to hand over your son?"


    "No way!"


    Out of the dust son does not have a trace of hesitation, resolutely shakes his head, way.


    "Good! Laozamao, you''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You''ve really destroyed Taiqing temple


    Song Bingkun''s face shows a trace of ferocity, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    Naturally, shichenzi would not be intimidated by the other party. Even in his opinion, song Bingkun said that these were just bluffing to intimidate him.


    Therefore, out of the dust son does not want to think of the cold voice way: "Song Bingkun, put away your tricks. Am I easily threatened by you? You can do whatever you can, I will follow. It''s up to you to see if you have that skill, huh


    "Kill!"


    Song Bingkun is full of the intention of killing a roar, again toward the dust son rushed past. For some reason, his left hand suddenly crossed the blade of his big ring head knife.


    No one else noticed his move. After all, his palm just skimmed the blade near the handle.


    Even if someone saw it, they wouldn''t care, and they wouldn''t take it seriously. They just thought that this was an unconscious act of song Bingkun.


    After all, everyone has his own habits of small movements, song Bingkun''s action is not big, it is normal to be ignored.


    Even Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to his action. The psychic consciousness was not released, but quietly watched the two men who were about to fight again.


    On the other side, the ex Chen son looks at Song Bingkun''s fierce roar again. He has no waves on his face and no fear at all.


    Just now, they have basically got to know each other''s details. Shichenzi knows that the strength of the other side is not much different from that of him. It is very difficult for him to surpass himself.


    Of course, it''s not easy for him to surpass song Bingkun. That''s why he said those words just now. I hope song Bingkun can pull back.


    After all, if they go on fighting like this, the final result is likely to be that both sides will be hurt, and neither of them will get any advantage.


    It is a pity that song Bingkun is resolute and unwilling to leave.


    Since the other side must continue to fight, the dust son naturally has nothing to be afraid of, facing is!


    So, the dust son also looks calm to meet the song Bingkun who rushes forward to kill the sword.


    A distance of more than ten meters may not be close to ordinary people, but for "martial arts masters" like shichenzi and song Bingkun, they can rush to each other in an instant.


    However, when he was about to stab song Bingkun with his sword, he suddenly felt a great shock on his face.His eyes were fixed on Song Bingkun''s face, especially his eyes, as well as the big ring head knife he held up and was about to cut off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Song Bingkun''s speed is extremely fast. At the moment when shichenzi just realized that he was wrong, the ring head sword in his hand had already been cut off.


    At that moment, song Bingkun''s body suddenly burst out a strong and domineering breath. The breath was fierce, and it was like a storm wave and rolling towards the dust boy


    Under the shock of the dust out of the body of a subconscious side to avoid.


    Nei La ~


    just at the moment when shichenzi''s body just moved, song Bingkun''s ring head sword fiercely tore the air, with a sharp crack in the air, almost close to the side opened body of shichenzi, and passed by


    Shua!


    When song Bingkun''s ring head broadsword fell, a layer of scarlet like blood suddenly appeared.


    When the blade nearly fell to the ground with a tiny difference, a bloody mangton shot out of the blade like a light knife.


    Suddenly cut into the ground under the feet of the dust body side.


    Stab ~


    boom


    All of a sudden, the ground was immediately cut off by the blood red knife awn, a full of more than ten meters long, nearly one meter wide crack.


    At the same time, because of the influence of the blood red knife awn, the whole sleeve of his left arm in the Taoist robe on his body was torn and shattered at that moment, turning into countless small pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the timely stimulation of Yuan Gang''s body protection, I''m afraid his whole left arm would be directly crushed by the afterwave of the blood red knife awn!


    Hua ~


    seeing this scene, the disciples of Taiqing Temple all of a sudden burst into an uproar. They were astonished and looked at Song Bingkun with a fierce face, and the dust child whose Taoist robe was torn and exposed an arm.


    No one expected that such a situation would suddenly appear. Song Bingkun, who was originally on a par with shichenzi, suddenly burst out with such terrible strength that he almost killed him with one fell swoop.


    If it had not been for the instinctive reaction of his body to the crisis at that moment, shichenzi quickly sidestepped and avoided the knife wielded by song Bingkun. He was afraid that at the moment, shichenzi had been directly split into two by one knife.


    No one would doubt the power of song Bingkun''s knife when he saw the crack on the ground more than ten meters long and nearly one meter wide next to shichenzi.


    Different from the outcry and surprise of the disciples of Taiqing temple, those disciples of Tiandao sect saw that the sect leader song Bingkun was very powerful. Although he failed to kill the old miscellaneous Mao of Taiqing temple with a single knife, he broke one of his sleeves by the aftereffect of the sword, which was also a great boost of morale.


    For a moment, those disciples of Tiandao gate immediately cheered and excited.


    And as a client of the dust son at the moment, the heart also felt incomparable shock.


    He did not fight song Bingkun with one move or two before. He thought he had figured out the depth of each other, but he never expected that the other side suddenly burst out such amazing strength.


    I almost became the ghost of the other side.


    In particular, although his left arm was not swept by the knife triggered by the other side, it was only a little residual wave, and through the strength of his body protecting Yuan Gang, he still felt the pain of the whole arm, as if the meridians in the arm had been injured.


    This let the dust son in the heart feel more startled, how could song Bingkun suddenly burst out such a terrible strength? Is that his real strength? The previous fight was just a disguise?


    Out of the dust in the heart of an instant thought hundred turn, subconsciously with the color of horror looked at Song Bingkun a few steps away in front of him.


    At the moment, song Bingkun''s face was more fierce than before, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of murderous spirit and ferocity.


    That pair of eyes is like a very hungry, to choose people and eat the cruel beast. The expression on the face also appears ferocious and twisted, very frightening!


    "Die!"


    Song Bingkun''s eyes were icy and cold, and his expression was ferocious and terrifying. He uttered a ferocious cry. The ring headed sword in his hand immediately swept towards him


    In the distance, Yin Xiu was not aware of song Bingkun''s mistake until he dropped his knife and suddenly burst into a strange momentum.


    When he saw that song Bingkun''s knife awn had caused a crack more than ten meters long on the ground directly, he could not help but be surprised.


    Because song Bingkun''s own cultivation is absolutely impossible to cause such a powerful destructive force with one knife. This is obviously not normal.


    Ning yuejing was also surprised by song Bingkun''s sudden rise in strength. She couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu and asked in surprise, "master, how did that person''s strength suddenly soar a lot?"


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiuwei narrowed his eyes, staring at Song Bingkun in the distance, and said faintly, "there is something wrong with the knife in his hand."


    "The knife?"


    Ning yuejing is stunned, and looks at Song Bingkun''s ring head sword with astonishment and doubt.Yin Xiu replied, "it''s a magic sword. It hasn''t been activated before, and I didn''t notice the difference between it. He should have activated the magic knife with his own blood just now, so the power he just burst out has not only his own, but also that magic knife... "


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were talking, it was the time for song Bingkun to sweep and kill shichenzi again.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu stopped talking and turned to Ning yuejing and said, "look at this situation, people who are too clear-minded should not be able to cope with it. Let''s go. The master has to come out and help them. "


    Yin Xiu finished, then raised his hand to remove the prohibition in front of him, and took Ning yuejing out of the trees.


    At the same time, his spiritual consciousness also directly imprisons song Bingkun''s body, so that the knife he had intended to sweep out of the dust can no longer be wielded.


    If Yin Xiu doesn''t do it again, with song Bingkun''s strength at the moment, he is afraid that if he doesn''t make three or five moves, he will be killed or injured.


    If there is no accident, he should be the descendant of Yin Xiu''s old friend, whose common name is Wang Changping.


    From the son named Wang Daolin mentioned by song Bingkun just now, we can know that the common surname of chuchenzi is Wang.


    In addition, he is now the leader of Taiqing temple. Even if it is not the direct descendant of Wang Changping, Yin Xiu''s old friend, he must be of the same family.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yin Xiu not to save himself.


    When he saw song Bingkun cut again, he was shocked. He quickly raised his sword and wanted to parry.


    However, at the next moment, he suddenly saw that song Bingkun, who had already swung his broadsword to half, suddenly stopped without warning, and then he did not move.


    This let the dust son a burst of surprise and amazement. There was even a little bewilderment and bewilderment.


    He would not be naive to think that song Bingkun suddenly planned to give up. If so, he would not have started again. Now he suddenly burst out much better than his own strength, how could he suddenly stop?


    What''s more, seeing that he was suddenly standing there, as if he had become a sculpture, and did not move for a long time, it was not much like his own subjective stop, but more like some kind of fixation.


    It is not just the dust boy who is surprised and puzzled by this sudden situation.


    Other people present at the scene saw song Bingkun, who was originally fierce and domineering, slashed at shichenzi with a fierce and domineering manner. However, he suddenly stopped on the way, and there was no movement afterwards. All of a sudden, they felt a burst of consternation and bewilderment.


    No one knows what''s wrong with song Bingkun. How can he suddenly stop moving?


    Even the disciples of Taiqing temple are full of doubts.


    The low voices and murmurs were heard in the camp of both sides unconsciously. Both tiandaomen people and taiqingguan people were surprised and suspicious. Song Bingkun, who always stood in the middle, had no change in the posture of waving the knife in his hand.


    Even out of the dust in just now are directly and quickly retreated to more than ten meters away, a face of vigilance staring at Song Bingkun.


    At the moment, the situation is a little strange and abnormal, he did not dare to approach. What if song Bingkun suddenly swung a knife when he approached to check it out?


    After seeing song Bingkun''s amazing strength just now, shichenzi has no confidence that he can escape from the situation when his opponent suddenly wields a knife at close range.


    So he''s very cautious at the moment.


    After all, be careful.


    All the people present focused on the strange and abnormal song Bingkun. However, no one noticed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing who came out from the trees in one corner.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes fell on the big ring headed sword in Song Bingkun''s hand. His spiritual sense had already made clear the inside and outside of the big knife.


    Under his spiritual exploration, there was no secret in the ring head sword.


    After finding out the situation of the big ring head Dao, Yin Xiu lost interest in it.


    Perhaps for ordinary warriors, that "magic knife" has a very strong power, as long as it is stimulated, it can make its own strength soar a lot.


    But in Yin Xiu''s eyes, it was just a small magic weapon, which contained a magic idea.


    The magic idea itself has been integrated with the big sword. It seems that this sword has killed countless people. Therefore, the magic idea has accumulated a very powerful blood evil spirit. Once the magic idea is activated by the person who "recognizes the Lord", the evil spirit of blood evil spirit in the magic sword will melt into the owner''s body.


    However, this is also a sequel, that is, after the integration of those blood evil spirits, of course, their strength will be greatly increased, but their own consciousness will also be affected by those blood evil spirits, and become cruel and bloodthirsty, and even six relatives will not recognize them seriously.


    This effect will not be eliminated until the magic knife has killed enough people and absorbed enough human blood.


    Therefore, people who own this magic knife will not activate it easily. The consequences are really unpredictablewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "What''s going on here? Why did the headmaster stop suddenly


    "Yes, the headmaster stood still for a long time. What''s the situation? This is..."


    "Who knows! But just now, the master''s knife was so powerful that it just split a crack of more than ten meters on the ground. It was so strong that it was so strong


    "Who said no? Even the old miscellaneous hair in Taiqing temple was shocked. If the headmaster didn''t know what happened suddenly, he would have been killed by him. "


    Those people of Tiandao sect were talking about it.


    On the other side, the disciples of Taiqing temple are also muttering. However, this situation really makes people feel strange and abnormal, because neither of the two sides dare to venture forward to check.


    At this moment, the big ring headed sword in Song Bingkun''s hand suddenly broke away from his palm, and "whoosh" flew to one side


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned. They turned their heads subconsciously and looked at the direction of flying away from the ring head dagger.


    When they saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing standing not far from them, they couldn''t help but stay a little bit. My heart is full of murmurs.


    When did these two people appear? Why didn''t you notice it at all?


    Who are they and how are they here? Is it from Taiqing Temple (tiandaomen)?


    Those present in the moment of seeing Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, they can''t help but think of it.


    Then, when they saw that the ring headed sword flying away from Song Bingkun''s palm was floating above Yin Xiuping''s outstretched palm, all of them froze again


    This What''s the situation?


    How did the knife float over the palm of the man''s hand? Is it the knife itself or the man''s method?


    All the people present, no matter tiandaomen or taiqingguan, looked at Yin Xiu with wide eyes and open mouths.


    It''s even incredible.


    How can such a heavy knife be suspended on one''s palm? Is this magic or a trick?


    Are you kidding us?


    Many people have a sense of clutter in their heads.


    What they saw in front of them made them feel a little strange. Combined with the situation of song Bingkun just now, they feel more and more weird.


    Yin Xiu quietly looked at the ring head sword which was trembling and whispering above his palm. He could feel the fear of him and the intention to escape from his bondage.


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and gave a faint smile. Looking at the ring head sword, he said in a soft voice: "still want to run, where do you want to run?"


    "Hum! Hum... "


    The magic knife suspended above the palm of Yin Xiu''s hand kept chattering, as if he could understand what Yin Xiu said. The trembling voice gave people a kind of vaguely, as if they were begging for mercy from Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at it calmly and said, "it''s a disaster to leave you in the world. Ordinary people can''t stand the erosion of your ideas. In the future, no one will be controlled by you and become your puppet. At that time, I don''t know how much blood will be killed... "


    With that, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his other hand and stretched out a finger. It seemed that he wanted to use his finger to play the big ring head knife.


    The magic idea hidden in the big ring head sword was obviously very sensitive. It was about aware of Yin Xiu''s intention to completely annihilate it, and also felt the incomparable power hidden in the finger of Yin Xiu.


    Therefore, he trembled violently and made the rings on the back of the knife rattle


    Yin Xiu''s expression was slightly stunned. Looking at the ring head dagger, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He looked at it in surprise and said, "what do you say?"


    Buzz, buzz!


    The ring head sword continued to vibrate violently, and the ring on the back of the knife also followed.


    Yin Xiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Looking at the big ring head sword suspended above his palm, he showed a slightly pondering color, as if thinking about something.


    Ning yuejing on the edge looked curiously at the "dialogue" between Yin Xiu and the big ring head Dao. Seeing Yin Xiu''s silence, she could not help but ask, "master, can you communicate with this magic sword?"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu was stunned, looked up at Ning yuejing, nodded his head and said, "well. The magic thought in this knife is more powerful than I expected. What''s more, it seems that the origin of it is not small, and self-consciousness is much stronger than ordinary demonic ideas. "


    "Master, what did it tell you? I think you are a little hesitant Ning yuejing asked curiously.


    "Master will tell you about this later."


    Yin Xiu smiles and glances at the rest of his eyes. He is looking at those tiandaomen and taiqingguan people here and says to Ning yuejing.Those people in tiandaomen and Taiqing temple are really stupid.


    They are not far away from Yin Xiu. Just now Yin Xiu did not deliberately avoid suspicion. What Yin Xiu said to the big ring head sword fell into their ears.


    For a moment, dozens of people almost dropped their chin to the ground.


    Unexpectedly Talking to a knife!?


    Can a knife understand people? This is really a rising position


    Moreover, they all saw that the knife kept chattering on the palm of Yin Xiu''s hand. It seemed that they were really communicating with Yin Xiu.


    However, it is not reliable to think about it.


    Most of them even murmured in their hearts that this man could not have made such a bizarre scene by using some special means, such as a mask?


    Only when they thought that the big ring head Dao was not brought by Yin Xiu, but the weapon of song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect. What''s more, they all saw with their own eyes that the big ring head sword suddenly broke away from Song Bingkun''s palm and flew past.


    These can''t be fake!


    Is it true that the knife can understand people''s words and communicate with people?


    The man was so noisy that he could talk to a knife and understand the meaning of the trembling sound of the knife?


    How could that be possible!


    I think it''s incredible. It''s OK to say that people can communicate with animals. After all, there are some people who can communicate with animals simply.


    However, to say that people can communicate with a knife No one would have believed it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!


    A knife is a dead thing, not a living thing!


    Because of the shock in his heart and his disbelief of what he saw, all the people present were staring at Yin Xiu. At this moment, no one even pays attention to song Bingkun, who is still standing still.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the other people for the moment. After a glance, he took back his eyes and cast his eyes again on the big ring head sword suspended above his palm.


    Immediately light mouth way: "then leave you for a while. You don''t have the ability to seduce other people around me


    With that, Yin Xiu gave up the plan to destroy the magic sword directly and completely.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the ring head sword seemed to be relieved. It even trembled slightly. The trembling sound seemed to show a flattering meaning to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu glanced at it lightly, and then put it directly into the storage ring.


    It''s just a tiny magic knife, which can''t pose any threat to Yin Xiu. Moreover, if the message revealed by that magical thought is true, then it may be of some value to keep it.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t think he had much hope, it didn''t hurt to keep it.


    Not far away from tiandaomen and Taiqing temple, those people saw that the big ring head sword suspended in Yin Xiu''s hand suddenly disappeared without any sign, and they immediately froze for a moment.


    Then his face showed a color of surprise, and his eyes were wandering around looking for the trace of the ring head sword. How can a good knife disappear so abruptly without any reason?


    Those who were more intelligent thought that it might be Yin Xiu''s method again, so they put their eyes on Yin Xiu one after another.


    When they noticed that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing''s faces were as flat as before, and they were not a bit surprised by the sudden disappearance of the big ring head sword, they immediately decided that this was absolutely what Yin Xiu had done.


    Otherwise, the two men would never have reacted at all.


    It''s just that the person in front of me can make something disappear Such a method is really incredible.


    These people were not ordinary people. They were all men of practice who were not weak in practice and had good eyesight and ears. The tricks of ordinary magicians could not confuse so many people''s eyes.


    It can only show that the means of the person in front of him is too clever, or it is beyond their cognitive scope at all. When we think of the previous events, Yin Xiu suddenly becomes more and more mysterious in the eyes of these people.


    At the same time, we should be more vigilant and careful.


    How could such a person suddenly appear here at this time? Is there any purpose?


    The people of Taiqing temple are particularly cautious. After all, this is the back door of Taiqing temple.


    After Yin Xiu put the ring head Dao into the storage ring, he caught a glimpse of the people of tiandaomen and taiqingguan, who were very careful. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder and said, "go, Xiaojing, let''s go over..."


    "Oh, good."


    Ning yuejing should voice, busy with Yin Xiu to continue to walk in the past.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing coming, those people in tiandaomen and Taiqing Temple immediately stepped back and opened some doors one after another. Their eyes were all fixed on Yin Xiu. They looked alert and cautious.It seemed that he was afraid that Yin Xiu would suddenly attack them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, but looked at Song Bingkun, who was bound by his spiritual sense, and immediately released his shackles.


    Suddenly, he found that the invisible force that bound him disappeared, and song Bingkun''s rigid body suddenly loosened.


    Because the ring head magic knife had been taken away by Yin Xiu, the blood evil spirit that had been integrated into song Bingkun''s body naturally faded with the magic knife''s release, and the influence of the blood evil spirit on Song Bingkun''s consciousness also disappeared.


    After being released by Yin Xiu, song Bingkun''s expression also returned to normal. Just because he was suddenly restrained and unable to move without warning, song Bingkun was shocked and stunned.


    After resuming his action, he immediately put down his hand, which had been holding the posture of sweeping with a knife. He looked up in astonishment and looked around in disbelief.


    Trying to figure out what was going on.


    Others saw song Bingkun''s sudden resumption of action, showing a look of astonishment. I feel a little puzzled. I just didn''t move, but now I''m so suddenly back to action.


    Most of the people present felt strange, and a few people unconsciously associated these with Yin Xiu, and some doubted whether it was Yin Xiu''s work.


    After all, just now Yin Xiu took a picture from Song Bingkun''s hand and directly took the big ring head sword from Song Bingkun''s hand. This situation can still be clearly seen, and people have to be suspicious.


    "Master!"


    "Master..."


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Master, how do you feel?"


    Compared with the suspicions of those people in Taiqing temple, the people of tiandaomen rushed to the front of song Bingkun after seeing song Bingkun''s sudden resumption of action.


    At this time, song Bingkun was still a little confused.


    After all, his posture when he was bound by Yin Xiu just now was his back to Yin Xiu. He couldn''t see what happened. He just felt that the big ring head sword in his hand suddenly broke away from his palm and flew away.


    In addition, I just heard some other people''s comments just now.


    Seeing the disciples rush up, song Bingkun nodded to them, indicating that he was OK. Then he immediately turned to look behind him.


    When he saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing coming slowly, he could not help frowning.


    He had only heard the comments of Taiqing temple and Tiandao sect disciples around him, and knew that his sword seemed to have been taken away by another person.


    But at the moment, seeing these two people suddenly appear, they are both very young! Even those who look older may be in their twenties.


    "Who is your excellency? Did you just take my sword? " Song Bingkun frowned, looked at Yin Xiu, and asked in a cold voice.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him faintly, did not answer his words, but turned to look at the other side of the dust son, opened his mouth and asked: "you call out the dust son? Is it now that Taiqing temple is in charge of teaching? "


    He had seen Yin Xiu''s means before. Although Yin Xiu seemed young, he did not dare to be slighted.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, he hurried forward and replied with a kind of respectful tone: "this layman, I''m really a master of Taiqing temple."


    Slightly pause for a while, the dust son also can''t help but be curious, asked a, "dare to ask this gentleman is where sacred? What can I do for Taiqing Temple today? Or just by chance? "


    With that, she looked at Yin Xiu tightly and waited for her reply.


    Others also looked at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at shichenzi and nodded his head slightly. He said, "I came to Taiqing temple to visit an old friend."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu turned his words and said, "is your common surname Wang? So Wang Changping is yours... "


    Yin Xiu''s words stopped and looked at the Exorcist with the meaning of inquiry.


    But when he heard Yin Xiu''s words, he was surprised. Yin Xiu said that he had come to Taiqing temple to visit his old friends, but he didn''t find it strange. He thought that it might be someone that some disciple of the temple knew.


    Wang Changping suddenly mentioned the name This makes the dust child feel surprised and strange.


    He naturally knew who Wang Changping was, and that was his grandfather.


    However, shichenzi really can''t understand why the young hermit in front of him came to taiqingguan to visit his old friend. Suddenly, he asked about his grandfather and what relationship he had with himself.


    This is really let the dust son greatly puzzled.


    Does this person''s ancestor still have any origin with his grandfather?


    If so, why has the other party never had any contact with Taiqing temple for so many years?


    This is a very difficult place to understand.


    Just as shichenzi was ready to speak, song Bingkun on the other side saw that Yin Xiu didn''t answer him at all. Instead, he was chatting with him.


    Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "who are you? I couldn''t move just now. Did you do it? And what about my sword? Where are you hiding? Give it back to me immediately. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you! "It was about seeing that Yin Xiu looked really young, because song Bingkun was not willing to believe in Yin Xiu''s amazing strength.


    He even felt that his sword had been taken away just now. It must have been the other side who used some strange secret arts.


    If Yin Xiu is a middle-aged man who looks 40-50 years old, song Bingkun will be more cautious.


    However, Yin Xiu looked only in his twenties. He felt that even if Yin Xiu had some unusual means and really started to use it, it would not be much more powerful.


    For ordinary people, Yin Xiu''s appearance is really too deceptive.


    When hearing song Bingkun''s words, those disciples of tiandaomen couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Just now, they all saw Yin Xiu''s photos in the air and the fantastic means of letting the big ring head sword float in the air. At the moment, song Bingkun was so rude to Yin Xiu that they were really worried about whether they would annoy Yin Xiu and attack them.


    People have the fear and awe for the unknown things.


    In the eyes of these people, Yin Xiu is the unknown existence, and it is also an unknown existence that shows a little bit of the power of the iceberg, making people feel full of mysterious and strange feelings.


    They can''t help but fear.


    "Master..."


    A man from tiandaomen comes forward to persuade song Bingkun to be cautious.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, song Bingkun had already guessed what he wanted to say. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand and gave a deep "um" sound, indicating that he didn''t need to say more. He knew what he wanted to say.


    Although song Bingkun guessed in his heart that he had been unable to move before, it might have been Yin Xiu''s hands and feet. However, Yin Xiu took his big ring head sword away from him, and he must recover it anyway.


    What''s more, doubt is only doubt after all. Without a real fight, how can we be sure?


    That knife is his assassin''s mace. You can''t give it up like this!


    Yin Xiu can''t help looking at Song Bingkun when he hears song Bingkun open his mouth again.


    "I did take your knife. I don''t think you can control it with your cultivation and mind, so I took it away. "


    Yin Xiu said calmly. It''s like saying something for granted.


    If it wasn''t for the magic idea in the knife that revealed some information on his own initiative, Yin Xiu hesitated. According to Yin Xiu''s original intention, he would directly destroy and annihilate the knife.


    Song Bingkun was furious when he heard Yin Xiu''s words.


    "That sword is mine. If I can''t control it, I can''t control it? Young man, I''d like to advise you that you''d better return the sword to me immediately, otherwise, I will let you know what regret is


    Song Bingkun stares at Yin Xiu and narrows his eyes slightly. There is a faint cold light and killing intention in his long and narrow eyes.


    Yin Xiu looked at him and shook his head slightly. Instead of paying attention to him, he looked at him again and said, "you haven''t answered my question. In addition, what''s going on between your Taiqing temple and the daomen of the day? "


    This time, the hermit did not think about it any more. He quickly replied, "this hermit, the Wang Changping you mentioned just now is the ancestor of the poor Taoist family. I don''t know why the hermits mentioned the names of their ancestors? Is it possible that there are some origins between the ancestors of the hermits and the ancestors of the family? "


    After leaving the dust for a while, he then answered another question from Yin Xiu, "as for the hermit, you ask about the relationship between Ben Guan and Tiandao gate It''s a long story. "


    "To put it simply, the son of the Tiandao sect leader wanted to make some vulgar means because he coveted the beauty of a woman who was in love with Houzi, so he just found out that he wanted to use some vulgar means. So the dog hurt him and hurt his lower body. The leader of the song clan was not angry and took people to kill Taiqing temple to avenge his son... "


    Out of the dust son simple matter and Yin Xiu said. He could not see the depth of Yin Xiu, but he felt that from the previous events, the young man in front of him was indeed a bit unpredictable.


    Moreover, it seems that the other party and his grandfather may have some connections, so there is nothing to hide about these things, and they are told.


    "I see!"


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly. This sentence not only points out the gratitude and resentment between Chenzi and tiandaomen, but also refers to the relationship between him and Wang Changping.


    At this time, song Bingkun saw that Yin Xiu had once again directly ignored his words. He came to revenge with full of anger and was immediately enraged.


    Biting his teeth, he glared at Yin Xiu with a fierce look on his face and exclaimed, "arrogant child, I''ll ask you one more last time. You still don''t return my sword!"


    Yin Xiu frowned, glanced at Song Bingkun, and suddenly snorted, "quack noise! Go away


    Yin Xiu''s word "roll" is not light or heavy.


    However, it was like a thunderbolt from his mouth, which seemed to explode like a rolling landmine. A kind of invisible force that could not be dispersed was like a thunderbolt, tearing the air in an instant and rushing towards song Bingkun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Bang!


    In a flash, song Bingkun was suddenly hit by the invisible sound force in his chest.


    All of a sudden, the whole person seems to be head-on was hit by a speeding car. Before reaction, the body has been hit like a shell and flew out


    "Poof..."


    Song Bingkun felt a pain in his chest, a mouthful of hot blood, even without a trace of retardation. He immediately burst out of his mouth involuntarily.


    I felt a strong feeling of depression in my chest. I could hardly breathe. I was even blackened. My body was flying upside down in mid air. I almost fainted before I landed.


    "Master!"


    "Master..."


    The ten people in tiandaomen suddenly exclaimed and looked at Song Bingkun''s body suddenly.


    Many people are still a face of consternation, at a loss, there is no response.


    Bang! PA, PA


    Song Bingkun''s body was hit and flew for at least 20 or 30 meters before he finally fell down and hit the ground heavily. The fierce inertial momentum made his body continue to roll back several times after landing, which finally stopped completely.


    "Wow ~"


    as soon as song Bingkun''s body stopped on the ground, he immediately couldn''t restrain the strong feeling of depression in his chest, and immediately opened his mouth again and coughed up a big mouthful of thick blood.


    The scarlet blood fell on the ground, especially striking. Song Bingkun''s chest Lapel was also stained with some blood, dyed into patches of blood red.


    Those people in Taiqing temple were staring at this scene with astonishment on their faces.


    Those people in tiandaomen are also staring at Song Bingkun, who has been hit 20 or 30 meters away.


    Suddenly, one by one, they suddenly wake up and look up involuntarily. They look at Yin Xiu in horror. Their eyes are full of incredible and shocking color!


    "How are you, master?"


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Master..."


    Several tiandaomen people quickly regained their senses and rushed towards song Bingkun, shouting nervously.


    There was a flurry of noise throughout the scene.


    In a hurry, he helped the seriously injured song Bingkun up from the ground


    At this time, those people in Taiqing temple also woke up from the incomparable shock and looked at Yin Xiu with the same color of horror.


    They have seen and heard with their own eyes just now!


    It was Yin Xiu who snorted "roll" at Song Bingkun, the sect leader of daomen that day. Song Bingkun was immediately hit by an invisible force in his chest and flew out. He vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Such power is simply appalling, unimaginable!


    Just rely on the mouth to say a word, or a word, will fly a person seriously injured.


    In particular, he is the leader of Tiandao sect and a top expert with Yuangang level cultivation This kind of means is worthy of a "shocking world"!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, the facts will be in front of you. I''m afraid you can''t believe such a thing really exists.


    Hiss


    Many people in Taiqing Temple couldn''t help but take a breath. They were shocked by what they saw in front of them. Looking at Yin Xiu, their eyes and the expression on their faces left only deep exclamation and shock!


    "Good, strong!"


    "Hiss It''s incredible how powerful it is


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that there would be such a shocking figure in this world..."


    "What''s more surprising is that he seems to be only in his twenties. How did he practice such a character? Have you been practicing since you were born


    "It''s unbelievable even if you started practicing from the womb. That''s the master of Tiandao sect. He''s a top master with Yuangang level cultivation. However, in front of this person, such a character is just the end of being seriously injured by spitting blood with a mere "rolling" word... "


    People in Taiqing temple were shocked to see Yin Xiu and the other side were surrounded by many tiandaomen people. Song Bingkun, who was seriously injured, was amazed and talked about it again and again.


    Not to mention those ordinary disciples, even as the leader of Taiqing temple, they also have the level of Yuangang, that is, the ex Chenzi who transformed the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty also had the same expression of horror.


    His cultivation is in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. He is already very powerful on the earth and belongs to the top level master. After all, there are only a few people who can reach the peak of Huayuan period and reach the ultimate practice of earth.


    Can step into the Yuan period, are a group of top-level masters.


    But today I saw, but let such a top master feel incredible shock!


    "It''s too strong. Song Bingkun is stronger than me, but he doesn''t have any resistance, so he is directly hit by the invisible force, seriously injured and vomiting blood...""If I had changed myself, I''m afraid it would have been the same! What is the origin of this man? How could he have such a terrible power when he looked so young? "


    A burst of meditation and shaking in his heart, he looked at Yin Xiu with a deep look, which was full of shock and amazement.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening at the moment if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    At this time, shichenzi became more and more curious about the origin of Yin Xiu''s identity, and felt that Yin Xiu was more mysterious.


    Whether it''s taking pictures in the air, or letting the ring head sword float in the air above the palm, or making the ring head sword disappear out of thin air At the moment, with only one word "roll", song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect, was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    It''s almost unimaginable that these things are beyond our imagination.


    Even in their twenties, they are still young. It''s hard to imagine that a person of this age can have such shocking power


    They didn''t know that it was just a trivial thing for Yin Xiu.


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, song Bingkun, the leader of the Tiandao sect, was nothing more than a noisy fly. Once he was hurled to death, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to him.


    Looking at chuchenzi, he said again, "I really have some origin with lingzu. I wonder if your grandfather is still alive now? "


    Yin Xiu''s words awakened him from the state of trance and contemplation. Suddenly, he looked up at Yin Xiu and quickly replied, "the hermit is joking. His ancestors have been dead for many years. How can they still be alive?"


    "The poor are now fifty to seven, and even my father has been dead for nearly ten years. If my ancestors were still alive, they would not be 120 or 30 years old now... "


    Shichenzi smiles.


    Maybe it was because Yin Xiu was shocked and seriously injured just now. Song Bingkun''s strength really shocked him. He was more respectful in his speech than before.


    Instead of treating Yin Xiu as an ordinary young man in his twenties, he is more like facing a noble figure.


    Yin Xiu was not surprised when he heard the answer.


    Originally did not think that those old friends who can live to today. Even the practitioners, if they can''t break through that step and coagulate the golden elixir, most of them will live to be 80 or 90 years old.


    Even if it is a professional practice of health, it is difficult to be over 100 years old.


    "I don''t know where my ancestors are sleeping now? Can I go and worship? "


    Yin Xiu asked.


    "Of course. So my ancestors settled down in the cemetery over there. It''s the place where my ancestors of Taiqing Temple sleep... "


    Out of the dust son said to raise the finger, one side connected with the mountain that can lead to.


    Yin Xiu took a look and his spiritual consciousness was released. As expected, he found many mausoleums on the top of the mountain over there.


    "Dare to ask, this hermit, what is the origin between you and your ancestors?" He asked. He was really curious about it.


    Yin Xiu looked at him and was about to open his mouth. At this time, those people from tiandaomen came over with song Bingkun, who was seriously injured.


    Song Bingkun was seriously injured and vomited blood at this time. His face looked pale and there was still a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Although Yin Xiu didn''t kill him directly, he was seriously injured.


    Although he was also shocked by Yin Xiu''s terror power, he was still somewhat unwilling.


    After being held up by the people of tiandaomen, song Bingkun stares at Yin Xiu, bites his teeth and cries, "who are you! How can you be so strong! "


    Yin Xiu glanced at him lightly and said in a cold voice, "who am I? You don''t need to know. I''ll say one more word. Get out of here right now! If ten seconds later, you have not disappeared from my eyes, then you do not have to go again


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s warning or threatening, those people in tiandaomen suddenly felt awe. Just now, they all saw the fate of song Bingkun, their headmaster.


    Even the sect leader was seriously injured and vomited blood by the other party''s word "roll". If they were changed, they would not have to do anything at all. They would have to die and kneel down here if they followed the way just now.


    At present, the people of Tiandao sect, who were afraid of it, quickly urged song Bingkun to say, "master, let''s go quickly."


    "Yes, headmaster, this man is really unpredictable. We can''t fight against him. We''d better leave first..."


    Although only a few elders of Tiandao sect opened their mouths, the other elite disciples of Tiandao sect were all looking forward to song Bingkun.


    Obviously, they are waiting for song Bingkun to send a message, and then they can get away immediately.


    After seeing Yin Xiu''s horror, no one dares to ignore Yin Xiu''s warning and continue to stay.


    Although song Bingkun was unwilling to take back his "precious sword", he did not dare to ignore Yin Xiu''s words.So, can only bite teeth, hate hate unwilling way: "let''s go!"


    Even now, song Bingkun still can''t understand how the young man, who is only in his twenties at most, has such terrible power?


    What is the origin of this young man? What does it have to do with the old Shamao in Taiqing temple?


    Song Bingkun has countless questions in his mind. However, at the moment, he has to take his subordinates with him. To be more precise, he is supported by his subordinates and leaves in dismay


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    After the people of tiandaomen left, Yin Xiu glanced again. The disciples of Taiqing Temple behind him immediately said, "if it''s convenient, you''d better go in and talk about it."


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu suddenly thought of something and immediately added, "Oh, yes, I''ll have to trouble you to prepare some incense and other things later. I want to go to worship yiyuanzu... "


    Because Taiqing temple was originally a Taoist temple, there was no lack of incense and other things for sacrifice and praying. Yin Xiu didn''t bring it up from the foot of the mountain.


    "OK, this is not a problem. Later, I''ll let people prepare for the residents. "


    After a slight pause, the hermit continued: "by the way, I also want to go to worship my ancestors and father. Do you mind if you go with me later?"


    Then he looked at Yin Xiu.


    Although Yin Xiu looked like he was only in his twenties, he did not dare to treat him as a young man in his twenties.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu swept out the dust son one eye, light Ying Dao.


    It seems that Yin Xiu has an inexplicable sense of relief. It seems that there is an inexplicable pressure under Yin Xiu''s plain manner, which makes him feel a little cautious unconsciously.


    Like in the face of a can determine their own future and destiny of the superior, or what is the same, must be careful to accept.


    The reason why he felt this way was that he was shocked by the power of Yin Xiu.


    Another point may be the influence of the invisible breath emanating from the "young man" in front of him.


    "Jushi, please come in!"


    As soon as he calmed down, he quickly made a gesture of "please" to Yin Xiu and asked him to go to Taiqing temple.


    Yin Xiu "um" a, to the side of Ning yuejing way: "Xiaojing, let''s go in."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing''s voice was clear and Yue, and immediately followed Yin Xiu into the Taiqing temple.


    "Younger martial brother, go and get some good tea and make a pot of tea to the" Tai Yuan Palace "


    When entering the back door of Taiqing temple, shichenzi immediately told a Taoist priest in his 50s.


    "Ah, good elder martial brother."


    The Taoist priest answered quickly and went to make tea.


    After experiencing the previous events, people in taiqingguan knew that the young man in the hall was extraordinary and naturally a good reception.


    After a while, chuchenzi took Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to a side hall in the backyard of Taiqing temple. The plaque on the side hall was engraved with the words "Taiyuan hall".


    Chuchenzi first put the other people in the Taiqing Temple back, and then led Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing into the palace.


    "Take your seats, please."


    Chuchenzi immediately invited Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to sit down.


    Yin Yuening only let him and other people in the hall.


    This side hall is supposed to be used for meditation and practice in daily life. The so-called "sitting" is actually just a futon placed on both sides of the side hall.


    Ordinary people may not adapt to this kind of direct sitting on the futon, sitting soon will feel very tired, but also leg pain leg numbness and so on. But for those who practice, this is not a problem at all.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing sat down on the two adjacent Futuan on one side, while shichenzi went to the Futuan opposite Yin Xiu and sat cross legged.


    At this time, the Taoist priest who had been ordered to make tea by shichenzi himself came in with a tray. There are three classic and elegant celadon tea bowls in the tray, as well as a matching teapot.


    He put the tea bowl in front of and behind the three people''s faces, namely, the tea bowl, Yin Xiu''s and Ning yuejing''s faces. He put the tray and the teapot next to him. He said to him, and then went back out


    When the Taoist priest left, shichenzi picked up the tea bowl in front of him, motioned to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing on the opposite side, and politely said, "two lay people, please have tea."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Yin Xiu responded politely. He also picked up the tea bowl in front of him and opened the lid of the bowl. Suddenly, he saw a steaming heat with a strong fragrance of tea


    "I don''t know what to call the two hermits? Just now, it seems that the female hermit called you "master". Is the relationship between the two masters and apprentices? "


    Chuchenzi sipped a small sip of hot tea, and immediately looked at Yin Xiu on the opposite side and asked. With a little curiosity.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, turned his head, glanced at Ning yuejing around him, and said, "we are indeed masters and apprentices. This is my disciple Ning yuejing. "


    "As for me..."


    Yin Xiuwei pause for a moment, looking at the dust son, said: "my surname is Yin, my name is Xiu!"


    "Yin Xiu?"


    Out of the dust son tiny Zheng, mouth can''t help but murmur to read a, immediately immediately eyebrow suddenly wrinkled up, seems to feel where there is something wrong."Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu? This name... "


    Out of the dust son coagulates eyebrow, a pair of contemplative appearance, this name lets him have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, as if has heard, or saw, the feeling of deja vu.


    Although he was just mumbling to himself, Yin Xiu''s ear power naturally and clearly heard his two voices. Suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly rose a little, outlined a touch of light, like the arc of a smile.


    Then he raised the tea bowl in his hand, gently blew the hot air on the surface of the tea, and came close and took a sip


    From the reaction and the two murmurs, we can see that he should have heard or seen his name.


    No accident, it may be something that Wang Changping left behind. Or when Wang Changping was still alive, he mentioned his name.


    After taking a sip of tea, Yin Xiu covered the tea bowl in his hand and slowly put it down.


    At this time, the dust son seems to suddenly think of something, the expression on his face suddenly a stiff, the whole completely froze. Even the hand holding the tea bowl was unconsciously loosened, and the tea bowl was dropped directly


    "Bang!"


    "Hula..."


    The tea bowl released from the dust collector''s hand fell directly on the ground, making a clear and crisp crack sound, as well as a noisy sound of scraps scraping on the ground.


    Yin Xiu looked up, but he saw that the tea bowl in front of shichenzi had been smashed to pieces, and the hot tea was sprinkled around, still curling with heat.


    "You You say your name is Yin, Yin Xiu?! Which Yin, which Xiu? "


    At this time, shichenzi didn''t pay attention to the broken teabowl in front of him. He just looked at Yin Xiu with a little shock on his face and asked with a trembling voice of hesitation.


    Look at his reaction, it''s just like something incredible happened.


    Yin Xiu heard his trembling voice and looked at the expression on his face. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "yes, my name is Yin Xiu. It''s Yin and Xiu that you think of in your mind


    "What, what?"


    Out of the dust son hears a speech to be in a daze, immediately look at Yin Xiu, "you, you know what I am thinking in my heart?"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly woke up and looked at Yin Xiu in shock. He cried out, "hard, are you Are you really him? "


    The voice of the dust boy couldn''t help shaking. However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he shook his head and denied, "no, it''s impossible. How could that be possible. You... "


    When he was about to say, "you can''t be that person," he looked at Yin Xiu''s face, and suddenly he was stunned. He couldn''t say anything more than half of what he said.


    Instead, he kept a close eye on Yin Xiu''s face and looked at it carefully, as if in recognition.


    Yin Xiu looked at the speechless words that she couldn''t believe to say, but she was smiling faintly all the time. For him, the one in front of him is just a younger generation.


    After staring at Yin Xiu''s face for a little while, he suddenly took a long breath and continued to breathe deeply, trying to calm down the shocking waves in his heart.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth slowly and asked in a tentative tone: "you Do you have another name called Yin Shicheng


    When she asked, she was very careful. Even when she said "you", she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She immediately changed her mouth and used the honorific name of "you".


    When Yin Xiu heard this, he knew what he had just expected. With a smile on his face, he nodded his head slightly and said softly, "yes, Yin Shicheng was my first name, but later I changed my name to Yin Xiu."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s own admission, shichenzi suddenly felt that his heart beat violently, and the violent beat of "bang bang bang" almost jumped out of his chest.


    In my heart, there was a deep shock and fright, even the scalp felt a burst of numbness.


    "It''s him, it''s really him! He admitted it himself. It was really him! But, how could it be! How could it be? "


    "If it was really the man in the pictures and letters left by my grandfather, wouldn''t he be more than 100 years old now? But how could he be so young... "


    Out of the dust in the heart of the uncontrollable shout, simply can''t believe what he knows.


    However, from all kinds of signs, this is very likely to be true. A close look at the person''s face in front of him is indeed very similar to the man in the figure paintings left by his grandfather.


    And the name is right.


    What''s more, shichenzi can''t help but recall what happened outside the back door.


    He asked himself that such power was beyond his own cognitive domain.


    If If the person in front of me is really the one mentioned in my grandfather''s paintings and calligraphy, then all this seems to make sense to some extent.It seems no surprise that a man who has been more than 100 years old and has practiced for hundreds of years can possess such incredible power.


    On the other hand, people who have such shocking power beyond their cognitive scope can live for more than 100 years and still maintain their young appearance, as if It''s understandable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Hoo..."


    Yin took a deep breath, and then breathed deeply into your eyes Are you really Yin Xiu, the friend of my ancestors


    Obviously, she still felt a little unbelievable and inconceivable.


    "Not bad."


    Yin Xiu was very calm in his affirmative reply, and then said faintly, "your grandfather and I are friends of a gentleman. Although your grandfather is more than ten years older than me, we were quite similar in temperament. Although we don''t have many chances to get together, we often write to each other... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu say these things himself, the last doubt in the heart of the dust son suddenly disappeared.


    He looked at Yin Xiu deeply and tried to calm down his fluctuating heart. After a light breath, he asked with some tentative words: "then you What''s the matter with you? You should be more than 100 years old. How can you still look like a young man now? "


    With that, she looked at Yin Xiu''s face.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him with a smile and said softly, "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart?"


    Out of the dust son a Zheng, his heart is really some speculation, but not sure. However, at present, Yin Xiu''s words obviously implied that what he had guessed in his mind was probably true.


    "You know what''s on my mind?" The dust child can''t help but ask.


    Yin Xiu said: "although I didn''t go to spy on your inner thoughts, but Isn''t that obvious. Not surprisingly, you are probably guessing whether I have broken through the acme of practice and stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness. Am I right? "


    On hearing the speech, he nodded his head in silence, and then took a breath again. He was shocked and said, "so you have really broken through the acme of practice and reached the legendary level of transcendence?"


    Although he had guessed before, for a man of practice, when he confirmed that someone had really reached the state of transcendence, he still felt astonished and unbelievable.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu is just a very insipid response, as if only in response to a very common, as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Holding the tea bowl in his hand, he put it to his lips and sipped it gently. After putting it down again, he slowly said, "because I broke through that step, my longevity has risen greatly, and my face naturally has been keeping a young state."


    Hiss


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, chuchenzi could not help but take a deep breath.


    For the realm of transcendence and holiness, countless senior people can only stand outside the threshold and look up, but they can not really step into it and have a glimpse.


    Therefore, what kind of scene is the realm of transcendence and holiness, and what kind of miraculous will it have None of this is known.


    For thousands of years, practitioners can only speculate and imagine the situation of the transcendental realm completely out of thin air.


    Now, shichenzi has heard an expert who has really stepped into the realm of this legend tell us some extraordinary miracles after he has become a saint. In his heart, he is shocked and astonished, and he also has infinite yearning


    After becoming a saint, he can directly enhance the longevity yuan of the human body, which makes the life yuan soar. But also can maintain the youth appearance, even if already more than 100 years old, but still looks like 20 years old appearance.


    Isn''t this quite similar to the legend of immortality?


    Throughout the ages, many dignitaries, princes, generals, and even emperors have tried their best to achieve "Immortality", but in the end, these people have not been able to escape the fate of life and death.


    Originally, the so-called "Immortality" is just people''s fantasy and yearning for the short life. But I didn''t expect that there would be real people who could live forever!


    Out of the dust son felt his heart how can not calm down. That kind of deep and strong yearning made him feel surging, even a kind of blood boiling excitement and excitement.


    After a long time, shichenzi finally eased down a little, and immediately said, "my ancestor left a lot of your portraits and some letters you wrote to your ancestors. After my father gave these relics to me for safekeeping, I have looked through the letters left by my ancestors


    "It seems that you and your ancestors were cut off more than 80 years ago. What''s more, seeing the content of your last letter to your ancestors, it seems that you were going to venture somewhere to seek a way to break through the acme of practice. Since that letter, there has been no correspondence between you and your ancestors. "


    "Since you have broken through that step, why haven''t you contacted your ancestors for so many years?"


    This is a curious place in his heart. According to the letters and portraits left by his grandfather, they should be very familiar and intimate.


    But why, after so many years, the man who he should call his uncle never contacted his grandfather again.Until now, his grandfather had passed away for many years before he suddenly came to the Taiqing temple to worship his old friends


    Yin Xiu put his tea bowl on the ground, calmly looked at the dust out, then sighed gently and said slowly, "it''s not that I don''t want to contact brother Changping, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "At that time, in order to break through the shackles of the ultimate practice, I ventured to pursue the legendary" immortal road ". Although I succeeded, I fell into the other side of the road. Not long ago, I returned


    "However, the world has been changing for a long time. Eighty years have passed away, and I will recall my old friends I only sigh. Don''t say it''s impossible to meet old friends again. Even if you just want to find the places where old friends bury their bones and sleep, it''s not easy. "


    "After all, the world is changing, and the changes are too great. This world has experienced war and turmoil. Many people and things want to find, but they can''t find it... "


    Yin Xiu slowly sighed and narrated with a faint regret and regret in his words.


    Then he said, "of all the old friends I made, only your grandfather came from a famous family. Even though the world has experienced wars and turbulence, it is still possible to inherit the family''s fire. "


    "In addition, I happened to move this idea recently, so I decided to come to Wuming mountain to see if the inheritance of the Taiqing temple still exists. If it still exists, I will come here to worship your grandfather and talk about the friendship of that year."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s sigh of regret and regret, chuchenzi could not help but be silent, and his heart was inexplicably raised with a faint sadness and sigh.


    He didn''t know what Yin Xiugang meant by "falling into the other side" in his words, but the meaning was clear.


    Obviously, for so many years, Yin Xiu should have been in another place isolated from the outside world, unable to contact the outside world at all, until recently returned.


    He was able to feel the regret and sigh from Yin Xiu''s words. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "my ancestors left a lot of relics, of which calligraphy and painting are the most..."


    "Well. Brother Changping was very fond of painting and calligraphy at that time, and he was very accomplished. When we got together, he would draw a picture or write a short poem after each martial arts competition and sword debate


    "Brother laichangping is a very gentle and modest gentleman. Although he is practicing martial arts, he also likes elegance. It''s not like me. I was just a martial arts maniac. In my eyes, except for martial arts, it was martial... "


    Yin Xiu interface way, eyes can not help but show a trace of light reminiscence color.


    At that time, he was worthy of the word "Wu Chi".


    Without that kind of "infatuation", no matter how talented he is, it will be very difficult for him to reach the peak of Huayuan period when he is only 20 years old or less than 30 years old!


    It is also that kind of "infatuation" that makes him abandon everything and pursue the unknown path of breaking through the acme of practice after discovering the ancient transmission array deep in Mount Tai.


    Without his infatuation, Yin Xiu could not have been so resolute or willing in his early thirties, because some ancient inscriptions and legends had taken risks in the face of the so-called "immortal road" which was unknown.


    "Indeed. When the ancestors were alive, they liked painting or calligraphy in their leisure time. When I took over the things left by my ancestors from my father, I sorted them out. Many of the paintings and calligraphy have some memories of my old friends. There are also references to you. "


    Out of the dust road.


    Yin Xiu sighed and sighed: "it''s rare that brother Changping can still remember my old friend after I leave. It''s a pity that I came back a little late, and I didn''t drink with brother Changping again. Alas... "


    It is indeed a pity for Yin Xiu.


    However, he had no time to think about it. At that time, the only thought in my mind was to constantly practice, improve my accomplishments and become more powerful.


    And


    Fighting with some enemies and fighting for treasures. It''s hard to think about it.


    If it wasn''t for the bottleneck of his cultivation and his years of hard work failed, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to completely calm down and think over some people or things other than his practice.


    Now Yin Xiu felt that it was beneficial and harmless for him to have a bottleneck in his practice. If not, how could he settle down and reflect on himself?


    If there is no such self reflection, I am afraid there will be some twists and turns and disasters when we really face the natural calamities in the future.


    Yin Xiu now felt that he was quite a little bit, gradually fading away, becoming deep and introverted, as if washing away all the lead and returning to the artistic conception of nature and true self.


    This worldly mortal world, of course, the world''s ordinary also has extraordinary place. Because the earthly world is "nature", the way of survival of all living beings, and the natural way of reincarnation of life and death!


    Only in this natural commonness can we calm down, feel the most real ordinary and nature, and slowly find the true self.Practice is not only to cultivate strength, but also to seek the way of true self


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Yin Xiu and chuchenzi sat and chatted for a long time in the Taiyuan palace, and shichenzi fully confirmed the identity of Yin Xiu.


    About half an hour later, Yin Xiu again proposed that he wanted to worship his grandfather, Wang Changping.


    Chuchenzi was naturally full of responses, and immediately sent people to prepare some incense and other things. Then he personally led Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to Wang Changping''s cemetery.


    When the three came to the cemetery at the top of the mountain, shichenzi quickly pointed to a grave and said, "this is my grandfather''s tomb."


    Yin Xiu looked down at the tombstone. It was indeed engraved with Wang Changping''s taboo.


    "Brother Changping, I''m back to see you..."


    Yin Xiu stood in front of Wang Changping''s tombstone and whispered to the grave.


    Ning yuejing stands quietly behind Yin Xiu, and she can feel the kind of reluctant and nostalgic feeling revealed on Yin Xiu at the moment.


    Xiaoman didn''t make any noise at this time. He stayed on Ning yuejing''s shoulder and looked at Yin Xiu with his black eyes.


    Small skin is also just squatting at the feet of Ning yuejing, very clever appearance.


    When he heard Yin Xiu''s words, he sighed a little, looked at his grandfather''s grave with a little sigh, and then put down the incense, candle fire, and paper in his hand.


    Then quietly began to clean up some weeds and low trees growing in front of the tombstone.


    Yin Xiu stood in front of the grave, looked at the tombstone, stood still for a moment, and then said to shichenzi, "let me come. I''ve been away from brother Changping for so many years. Now that he has been sleeping quietly here, let me, an old friend who has worshipped him for so many years, clean up the weeds for him and cultivate a handful of loess for his sleeping place... "


    In Yin Xiu''s heart, a trace of inexplicable sadness gradually rises.


    I thought that after so many years, I had only a little reminiscence of my old friends. In particular, I had expected that all my old friends would die.


    However, at the moment, when Yin Xiuzhen stood in front of his old friend''s grave and quietly looked at the taboo on the tombstone that made him feel particularly dazzling, a faint sadness rose in his heart.


    In front of Yin Xiu''s eyes, it seems that the scene when he first met Wang Changping, who was already middle-aged and young, appeared again. I think of their martial arts and swords, and the scenes of brothers meeting without estrangement


    The modest and gentlemanly elder brother Changping, who was full of elegant and free demeanor, appeared in his mind yesterday, but what he saw in front of him was the grave where he had been sleeping for a long time.


    The old friends of that time are now separated by Yin and Yang. The tomb in front of him, the tombstone, and the loess that buried his bones separated them from two different worlds.


    Ning yuejing, Xiaoman and Xiaopi, who are close to Yin Xiu, can clearly feel the strong and unshakable sadness of Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing hesitated for a moment. She wrinkled a little on her green and white face and bit her lower lip. Finally, she moved forward slightly and stretched out her little hand to hold Yin Xiu''s palm.


    "Master..."


    Xiaoman and Pipi also looked at Yin Xiu and called softly.


    "Kaji."


    "Roar."


    Xiaoman jumps directly onto Yin Xiu''s shoulder, opens his small claws and hugs Yin Xiu''s neck. His big hairy tail sways gently from side to side.


    Xiao PI ran to Yin Xiu''s feet, raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu. He rubbed Yin Xiu''s legs with his head


    Even the spirit, who had been hiding in Ning yuejing''s pants pocket, could not help but poke out a head, blinked his big eyes, looked at Yin Xiu, and exclaimed, "Yiya".


    Yin Xiu looked at Xiaojing and three other little guys. Knowing that they were trying to comfort himself, he couldn''t help smiling, reaching for a pat. Xiaojing held his little hand and said, "don''t worry. Master just saw his old friend''s grave. It''s just sad..."


    With that, Yin Xiu raised his backhand and rubbed the man with his neck on his shoulder. Also to the foot side to look up at his small skin and Ling smile.


    On the edge of the dust son heard Yin Xiu''s words, can''t help but look up at him, quietly sighed. Immediately the eyes and a little curious glanced at the edge of Ning yuejing pants pocket with both hands.


    Before the spirit has been hidden has not come out, suddenly see the spirit come out, the dust son will naturally be a little curious and surprised.


    But he just took a look at it and didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this time, Yin Xiu motioned to Xiaojing to release his hand, then squatted down and took over the act of weeding for his grandfather''s tombstone.


    Yin Xiu did not use magic, but used his own hands to pull out the weeds.


    Yin Xiu''s action is not fast, for him, weeding is not the goal, or he is not just weeding, more is a kind of inner comfort to himself.


    I hope that this can make up for some of my regret that I can''t see my old friends again in this life.


    While pulling out the weeds in front of the grave with both hands, Yin Xiu gradually felt that his mood was constantly changing.It''s as if some of the original blank missing things are gradually filled up. Although there is no sublimation of mood, it does make him feel that he has made a small step towards a certain goal


    It can be seen that Yin Xiu wants to use his own hands to complete these things, so Ning yuejing is unconsciously affected by Yin Xiu''s emotions. She is somewhat sad. She nibbles her lower lip and watches him quietly pull out the weeds and low trees, but she doesn''t go up to help.


    But shichenzi, because of Yin Xiu''s words before, didn''t intervene any more, so he asked Yin Xiu to clear the clumps of vegetation on the grave by himself.


    It took Yin Xiu more than half an hour to clean up the vegetation. In the whole process, he didn''t use any magic, and he didn''t use even a little bit of real power.


    After clearing the clumps of vegetation, Yin Xiu repaired the slightly loose soil on the tomb by hand. After being busy for about an hour, Yin Xiu stopped.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu stood in front of the grave, looking at the clean and tidy tomb he had repaired, and he couldn''t help but breathe a little.


    It is as if I have finally completed a long-standing thing in my heart, and I feel a sense of inexplicable relaxation. As a part of the burden on the body has been laid down, it has become a lot easier.


    At this time, the one who had been standing on the edge suddenly said, "if my grandfather had a spirit in heaven and could see you clear the weeds for him and repair his grave, I think my grandfather would be very happy and happy to have a close friend like you..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu looked at him and said in a low voice, "with brother Changping''s free and easy style, if you can see his spirit, I think he will drink, dance sword, splash ink and paint in running script."


    "Well!"


    The dust son nods hard.


    At that time, Yin Xiu squatted down in front of Wang Changping''s tombstone, took the incense and other things brought by shichenzi, lit a pile of Ming paper and put it in front of the tombstone, and then ignited the incense


    "Brother Changping, it''s really a pity that I can''t drink with you, discuss swords with you again, see your bold brush and ink, and ask you to draw a picture for your younger brother."


    "After more than 80 years, although you and my brother are separated by Yin and Yang. But I still hope to tell my brother that there was no mistake in my adventure. Not only has he successfully broken through the shackles of the acme of practice, but now it has reached a realm we couldn''t imagine... "


    "If the elder brother has a spirit in heaven, I hope that after hearing this, I can be happy for my younger brother and drink 300 cups to celebrate!"


    Yin Xiu stood in front of Wang Changping''s grave and looked at the tombstone with great solemnity.


    Later, Yin Xiu pulled Ning yuejing to her side and said to her, "Xiaojing, come on, you can also give your master a few sticks of incense."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing clever should way, from the side picked up a few sticks of incense, and to the tombstone is still burning in front of the fire in the paper to throw a lot of paper into.


    After lighting the incense, he bowed respectfully to the tombstone, and then inserted the incense in front of the tombstone.


    Chuchenzi also burned some paper money for his grandfather and put on a few sticks of incense to worship.


    Later, he said to Yin Xiu, took some incense paper money and so on, and went to the other side to worship his father.


    Yin Xiu stayed in front of Wang Changping''s grave for a long time. He kept burning the paper and whispered, as if he were talking to his old friends.


    Most of what I have said is the past events with Wang Changping when I was young.


    His words were not so much to Wang Changping as to himself.


    Ning yuejing takes Xiaoman with them and several of them are waiting quietly beside Yin Xiu. Until more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Xiu leaves with Ning yuejing and shichenzi and returns to Taiqing temple.


    After returning to Taiqing temple, shichenzi immediately asked people to prepare some lunch for Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    After lunch, he sat with Yin Xiu, drank some tea and had a rest for a while. Then he said, "uncle, my grandfather left a lot of calligraphy and paintings in those years. Would you like to have a look?"


    In terms of seniority, Yin Xiu''s is worthy of the "Uncle" of shichenzi.


    Many of the paintings and calligraphy left by Wang Changping were related to Yin Xiu, so he asked Yin Xiu to have a look at them.


    "No problem!"


    Yin Xiu really wanted to see some figure paintings that Wang Changping had painted for him, especially the letters he sent to Wang Changping. It''s also like seeing things and thinking about people.


    At that time, Yin Xiu didn''t have a storage ring. When he went to the cultivation world, he couldn''t have brought the letters sent to him by Wang Changping or others, so naturally he didn''t keep them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Uncle, you sent all these letters to my ancestors. And these paintings with you are all painted by our ancestors themselves... "


    With Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing together, he came to a spacious room. He quickly came out with some letters and pictures and put them on a long table in the room.


    Yin Xiu picked up one of the letters, opened the old yellow envelope, and took out the letter paper inside.


    After all, decades have passed, even if Wang Changping and shichenzi are well preserved, the letter paper has turned yellow, leaving traces of years of erosion.


    However, when the writing paper was spread out, the writing on it was still clear. Yin Xiu looked at the familiar handwriting, and the feeling of sighing and sighing came to his mind again.


    With a sigh of relief, Yin Xiu took the writing paper and read it silently.


    My memory has been blurred, but now I see the content of the letter, and my memory when I wrote this letter reappears.


    This is a letter that Yin Xiu wrote to Wang Changping when he was 24 years old. In the letter, 80% of the contents mentioned by Yin Xiu are related to cultivation and martial arts, with only a few greetings.


    After reading the whole letter slowly, Yin Xiu quietly reassembled it and put it aside. Then he continued to pick up the second letter.


    Yin Xiu remembers that although he and Wang Changping had known each other for many years, their correspondence was not frequent. It''s just that over the years, there are at least a dozen of them.


    And the number of letters in front of them is the same. Obviously, Wang Changping basically preserved all the letters they exchanged at that time.


    Yin Xiu read the letters he wrote to Wang Changping one by one. The whole person seemed to return to that time.


    Those memories had been diluted in the 80 years of practice. Now, seeing this letter again, all the memories come back and become clear


    When Yin Xiu opened the seventh letter, he found that it was the last letter he wrote to Wang Changping before he left the earth.


    The content of the letter is very short. I just told Wang Changping that he might have found a way to break through the acme of practice and plan to take a risk.


    Finally, let Wang Changping cherish it and see you again.


    This letter is more of a farewell letter.


    At that time, Yin Xiu did not know what would happen and where he would be taken once the ancient transmission array was started. He wrote several letters to his friends to say goodbye to them one by one.


    The letter did not mention the ancient transmission array. After all, he was not sure at that time, and naturally he didn''t say much about it.


    After reading all the letters, Yin Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the paintings on the edge.


    Seeing this, he quickly picked up one of the rolls, opened it on the long table and presented it to Yin Xiu


    Yin Xiu looked at the painting, sighed and said, "this is what I drew on the spot after I had a sword talk with brother Changping at a place in Hucheng."


    The background of the painting is a plum grove, in which two people dance swords and compete martial arts. The two were Yin Xiu and Wang Changping.


    Speaking of Wang Changping''s painting skills are really good, even if it is not a portrait painting, Yin Xiu''s appearance is portrayed in a vivid way.


    In addition to the painting itself, there are words and sentences mentioned by Wang Changping, as well as the inscription. It says that this painting was painted by him and his good friend Yin Xiu in the battle of swords in Meilin, Hucheng.


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu gradually saw all the paintings left by Wang Changping. Most of them were painted when he got along with Wang Changping.


    There are also some that Yin Xiu has never seen. It should be that after he left the earth, Wang Changping may have remembered his friend by chance, so he drew a few pictures to miss him.


    After reading all the calligraphy and paintings left by Wang Changping, Yin Xiu felt a lot of emotion.


    When he came out of the room, he said, "uncle, it''s hard for you to come to the temple of Taiqing. It''s better to stay in the temple for a while."


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll stay here for a few days. It''s time to take Xiaojing around for a visit... "


    Wuming mountain is a well-known scenic spot, the scenery is very good, there are many places for tourists to visit. It''s not boring to stay here for a few days.


    "Then I''m going to ask the temple disciples to clean up the two wing rooms and come out." Out of the dust son immediately answer the way.


    "OK, you go to be busy. I''ll walk around with Xiaojing." Yin xiudao.


    "OK. Uncle, if you have any orders, just let the disciples of the temple come to me... "


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu answered.


    After leaving the dust son, he left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver sea.


    After Xiao Jinghai communicated, Xiao Jianjun took a special plane to Yinhai city within two days.Although Xiao Jianjun''s position has retired to the second line, his status is extraordinary after all. When he came to the silver sea, he could not be as silent as ordinary people.


    At least some of the officials should be entertained.


    Obviously, Xiao Jianjun has no intention to keep a low profile. He doesn''t really want to "recuperate" in Yinhai.


    Besides As long as the eyes are not blind people can see, with the old man''s strong body and bone, and ruddy complexion, is this like a person in need of recuperation?


    However, since the old man said that he came to Yinhai to recuperate, he naturally had to recuperate and serve.


    "Mr. Xiao, welcome to Yinhai. The water and soil environment of Yinhai is still very nourishing. If you need to recuperate here, or if there is something wrong with our work, please do not hesitate to mention it... "


    Even Yinhai''s second leader and Mayor Wang Sixian came to the airport to meet Xiao Jianjun.


    Although Xiao Jianjun is not a leader of the political department, his position in the Military Commission was second only to that of "national leader".


    Moreover, he himself was a meritorious soldier who had participated in the counterattack against the small southern country of China decades ago, and he had a very brilliant fighting merit.


    In addition, Xiao Jianjun''s father is a real contribution to the founding of new China. These, no matter what, are enough for these local officials in Yinhai to receive them respectfully.


    Xiao Jianjun looked at Wang Sixian and several Yinhai officials who came with him, nodded slightly and responded peacefully.


    Later, Wang Sixian said: "Mr. Xiao, Secretary min can''t get away because of his busy business, so let me receive him."


    After all, Xiao Jianjun came under the guise of coming to Yinhai to recuperate, so there is no need to make a big fuss. Yinhai''s chief executive is indeed unable to get away from his important business, so he asked Wang Sixian to come to meet him.


    Along with Xiao Jianjun to Yinhai, in addition to his guards, there is also a Xiao family of three generations accompanied.


    Both Xiao Jinghai and Xiao Jingqing brothers are in important positions, and it is impossible to spare so much time to accompany Xiao Jianjun to Yinhai. So naturally let a younger generation accompany.


    "Well, thank you, Mayor Wang..."


    Xiao Jianjun despises the road.


    "Mr. Xiao, shall we take you to the sanatorium first?" Wang Sixian said again.


    Since Xiao Jianjun came to Yinhai in the name of "recuperation", Yinhai naturally arranged a sanatorium for retired cadres to recuperate.


    Xiao Jianjun said, "yes."


    At present, Wang Sixian asked Xiao Jianjun to get on the special car, and then went to a cadre sanatorium in Yinhai.


    At the beginning, Wang Sixian really thought Xiao Jianjun came to Yinhai to recuperate. But just after seeing Xiao Jianjun himself, he immediately denied it.


    From what he saw, this Xiao old man''s physical condition is very strong. If it''s not good, it''s even healthier than his body. What kind of recuperation is needed.


    Since he didn''t really come to Yinhai for recuperation, it''s obvious that the old Xiao couldn''t have come to Yinhai all of a sudden for no reason. He must have a purpose.


    Therefore, after Wang Sixian got into the car, he couldn''t help thinking about why this meritorious old general suddenly came to Yinhai?


    It was not only Wang Sixian who was puzzled, but also other officials and his secretary who came with him to meet him.


    Because Wang Sixian is also sitting in his special car, in addition to himself, only the driver and Secretary Li Chenghai.


    "Leader, I don''t think this general Xiao is in bad health. He needs to go to Yinhai to recuperate. What''s the reason why he came to Yinhai all of a sudden


    Li Chenghai''s curious way.


    Wang Sixian nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "this old general Xiao does not seem to come to recuperate. Look at his ruddy complexion, vigorous spirit, and his steady walking and tiger walking appearance. If he is not in good health, I''m afraid there are few people in China who are still in good health at this age... "


    After a slight pause, Wang Sixian said, "but since old Xiao said he was coming to Yinhai to recuperate, let''s make arrangements according to old Xiao''s opinion. If there is any need for Xiao, we will try our best to arrange the relevant work. "


    "Yes."


    Li Chenghai answered.


    Unknowingly, the special car to welcome and escort Xiao Jianjun drove into a sanatorium with a very clean environment in Yinhai.


    Accompanied by Wang Sixian in person, he arranged various reception work and let Xiao Jianjun settle down in the sanatorium.


    As soon as two days passed, Xiao Jianjun felt as if he had come to Yinhai to recuperate. He settled down in the sanatorium arranged by Wang Sixian.


    However, Xiao Heng, his grandson, accompanied Xiao Jianjun to Yinhai these two days. However, Xiao Heng, his grandson, went to check Xianzi''s office and production factory. In addition, Ji Xueqing''s situation was also checked and reported to Xiao Jianjun.


    After that, Xiao Jianjun suddenly asked Xiao Heng to propose to Yinhai that he wanted to visit Xianzi company.The specific speech will naturally be slightly tactful.


    Xiao Heng''s words are that his grandfather accidentally heard that there is such a company in Yinhai, which seems to be quite famous, and the product effect seems to be very strong.


    In addition, we still use the traditional Chinese herbal medicine to nourish the beauty. In a short period of time, we have become famous. What''s more, we have defeated those famous international brands in the western world in the market, and almost all of them will be expelled from the Chinese market.


    Even the family members are using the company''s products, so my grandfather is a little curious about the company.


    Moreover, it happened to be in Yinhai, so I wanted to visit this national enterprise which independently developed innovative products from traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions and carried forward the ancient prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In other words, it is more implicit, but the meaning is probably that.


    It is to let Yinhai communicate with the Xianzi company to arrange Xiao Jianjun''s visit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Who can take an official career is not a smart person with all kinds of features. At first, many people were still speculating in their hearts that this general Xiao was obviously in good health and could not see any discomfort. How could he suddenly run from Kyoto to Yinhai to "recuperate".


    Now that Xiao Heng conveyed Xiao Jianjun''s intention to visit Xianzi company, many people suddenly have a sense of enlightenment.


    Feeling this general Xiao is likely to come for fairies.


    Some sensitive people have linked it to what happened to fairies, who has been making a lot of noise on the Internet recently.


    For no reason, how could this senior general come up with the idea of visiting a company? Moreover, the expression conveyed by his grandson Xiao Heng also used a lot of commendatory words.


    What''s more, it''s not all about the leaders of the government affairs system to inspect and visit companies and enterprises?


    As long as not stupid people all approximately guessed that this Xiao old general had some connection with fairies company. And it''s not easy.


    Otherwise, how could the unprovoked General Xiao come to Yinhai from Kyoto and propose to visit the company!


    As expected, I''m afraid it''s a platform for fairies.


    Of course, it can also be understood as a kind of "warning"!


    After all, who is Xiao Jianjun?


    Before retiring to the second line, he was a military leader in the State Military Commission. Even though the military and political affairs are different, Xiao Jianjun has come to Yinhai in person and visited Xianzi company, which is the most solemn statement of the Xiao family.


    If anyone dares to stretch out his hand to Xianzi and do some small moves after this, it is simply a provocation to xiaojianjun and the whole Xiaojia family by naked playing Xiaojian army and the whole Xiao family!


    At this time, all the officials in Yinhai, who knew the news, could not help wondering what kind of relationship the Xianzi company was with the Xiao family?


    He was able to make Xiao Jianjun come from Kyoto to express his position on the platform.


    Many people who are not strangers to fairies are puzzled. After all, the equity structure of Xianzi is very clear. There are only two shareholders. One is Ji Xueqing, the founder and general manager of Xianzi.


    Another, holding 65% of the shares of Xianzi, is Yin Xiu, the deputy general manager of Xianzi, who is also very young.


    Judging from the identity background of these two people, it seems that they have nothing special to do with the Xiao family. Even Xiao Jianjun is willing to travel thousands of miles from Kyoto to Yinhai to "escort" them.


    This makes many people curious.


    Probably only Wang Sixian has some "reliable" conjectures. At the beginning, the insects and poisonous insects in Xiao Jian''s army broke out and the situation was critical. He contacted Yin Xiu for the Xiao family.


    Therefore, Wang Sixian naturally thought that maybe Xiao Jianjun knew that Xianzi had Yin Xiu''s shares, so this was to repay Yin Xiu''s saving his life.


    Naturally, Wang Sixian could not have thought that Yin Xiu had a deeper relationship with the Xiao family.


    In addition to his curiosity about Xiao Jianjun''s desire to visit fairies, many people in Yinhai officialdom secretly mourned for the magic capital, especially Liu Kai who was directly named by Ji Xueqing and his father Liu Jianming.


    With Xiao Jianjun visiting Xianzi company, I''m afraid that even if someone wants to keep Liu Kai and Liu Jianming, it will be very difficult.


    After all, what Ji Xueqing said is true. Although some people in the magic capital always want to dilute this matter, now Xiao Jianjun''s intervention makes it impossible for this matter to be watered down.


    We must give Xianzi, or Xiao Jianjun, an account.


    Therefore, Liu Kai, who was directly exposed by Ji Xueqing''s name, and his father were doomed to be victims.


    Of course, for the officials of Yinhai City, these things are nothing to do with themselves. Just have a look at the excitement.


    As for the specific reaction of magic capital after the General Xiao visited Xianzi company, it''s time to see.


    There is nothing but balance and compromise in officialdom.


    Although Mordor is one of the top two metropolises in China, this matter is after all the power children of Mordor should have crossed the line first. If Xianzi doesn''t have any strong backstage, then they can really try to play down the matter and end up with nothing.


    However, the situation of fairies is obviously different now. If Xiao Jianjun intervenes personally, then the devil must give an account.


    What''s more, no matter where the officialdom is, it''s impossible for those who have nothing to do with this matter to add fuel to the flames, kick off some people, and then change to their own people


    Platinum tower.


    In Xianzi company, Ji Xueqing is working in the office. At this time, Zhang Yuan suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    "General manager Ji...""What can I do for you?" Ji Xueqing smelled speech and looked up at Zhang Yuan who came in.


    Zhang Yuan said, "it was just now that the municipal Party committee office called and said that there was a leader who wanted to visit our company. I hope we can make arrangements here..."


    Ji Xueqing was stunned when he heard the speech, and asked in surprise: "does a leader want to visit our company? Who is the leader? "


    Zhang Yuan shook her head and said, "the specific party didn''t say, but revealed that it was the leader from Kyoto. I hope you can call back in person and communicate with them. "


    Ji Xueqing pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK. I''ll call the municipal Party committee office later, and you can give me the number... "


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yuan rushed forward and gave Ji Xueqing the number she had written down before.


    After Zhang Yuan goes out, Ji Xueqing meditates for a moment, then picks up the phone next to her and dials the office of Yinhai municipal Party committee


    When Ji Xueqing learned that she wanted to visit Xianzi, she was shocked. How could a former senior official suddenly come to visit a company like fairies?


    Especially when Ji Xueqing learned from the office of the municipal Party committee that this was proposed by the member himself, Ji Xueqing felt inexplicably surprised.


    She is not stupid. If the government wants to support any company, if there is a leader who comes to visit, usually it is only the leader of the political department. Unless it is a military industrial unit, which company will have a leader from the military to visit?


    What''s more, Ji Xueqing listens to the meaning of the person who communicates with her. Instead, she seems to be inquiring about her, or the relationship between Xianzi and the former senior official.


    However, Ji Xueqing has never known and never had any contact with high-ranking national officials.


    Listen to that person''s tone, it seems that the former senior official who is going to visit fairies seems to have a deep relationship with fairies.


    "Is it dad?"


    Ji Xueqing just came up with this idea in his mind, immediately shook his head and denied it.


    Her father was just a middle-level cadre in Kyoto. How could he get in touch with such a person. What''s more, the other side is still the leader of the military department, which can''t get along with the political department.


    After excluding her father''s relationship, the only person Ji Xueqing can think of is Yin Xiu


    However, when did Yin Xiu get involved with such high-level figures?


    However, it seems nothing strange to think that Yin Xiu is extraordinary, no matter what happened to him.


    So Ji Xueqing had to suppress the curiosity in her heart and planned to call Yin Xiu later to ask if the leader who was going to visit Xianzi was really because of him.


    After communicating with the municipal Party committee office, Ji Xueqing also knows the name of Xiao Jianjun. However, she was not familiar with the name. After all, Xiao Jianjun''s position was still a short distance away from the level of state leaders.


    Especially other leaders of the military, ordinary people will not know much about it.


    Ji Xueqing is no exception.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xueqing immediately asked Zhang Yuan to inform the people of various departments to hold a meeting and arrange to receive Xiao Jianjun''s visit.


    After all, it is the high-level leaders who want to visit, so we should make some grand arrangements and make good preparations.


    When Ji Xueqing announced it in front of the company at the meeting, everyone was surprised. It''s no surprise that the leader of Yinhai municipal Party committee is going to visit fairies.


    After all, Xianzi is a well-known large company in China, and it is the industry leader that occupies half of the high-end beauty product market in China.


    In the second tier city of Yinhai, although there are still many enterprises with higher assets than Xianzi, when it comes to the future potential, Xianzi is worthy of being the "star enterprise" of Yinhai.


    It is not surprising that some leaders should come to inspect and commend them.


    But this time it was a senior leader of the military, and even a senior official. This has to be puzzling and surprising.


    However, although feel strange, but the fairy also know, this should not be bad for fairies.


    As a result, Ji Xueqing arranged for all departments to do a good job in receiving this senior leader''s visit related preparations, are pleased to respond.


    After that, Ji Qing will give her own details.


    The visit time that she had just arranged with the municipal Party committee office was three days later, so she still had two days to prepare for Xianzi.


    After walking back to the office and sitting down, Ji Xueqing looked at the time. It was about 3:30 p.m., so she directly picked up her mobile phone and dialed Yin Xiu''s number.


    She was going to ask if it had anything to do with Yin Xiu.Otherwise, a senior leader of the military department offered to visit Xianzi for no reason. If she didn''t make it clear, she would feel a little insecure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Wuming mountain, Taiqing temple.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have been here for two days. These two days Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing had nothing else to do, but had a visit to the scenic spots of Wuming mountain.


    According to Yin Xiu''s plan, he was going to stay in the Taiqing temple for a day or two before leaving. After all, he came here to worship his old friend Wang Changping.


    Now the worship also worship, by the way, also had a visit.


    Of course, this play is mainly with Xiaojing. Otherwise, Yin Xiu hasn''t been anywhere for so many years. Especially in those years in the world of practice. Compared with the Xiuzhen world, the scenery of Wuming mountain is nothing.


    Because they had already visited the scenic spots around Wuming mountain, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing did not go out again, but stayed in the backyard of Taiqing temple.


    The backyard of Taiqing temple is very elegant and quiet. There are some bamboos planted in the yard, and there are stone tables and benches, which are quite pure and elegant.


    It is the midsummer season, the mountain breeze blowing slowly, blowing the thin bamboo Hua Hua Hua swaying and shaking. Under the scorching sun, sitting in front of the stone table under the shade of bamboo, drinking tea to cool off, quite a bit of leisure and contented and relaxed.


    Xiaojing is practicing magic in the open space nearby. Yin Xiu placed a ban on her, so that she could freely cast magic without worrying about the damage to the backyard of taiqingguan.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are chasing and playing around the bamboo beside them. From time to time, there is a strange laugh of Xiaoman "Gaga" and a cry of Xiaopi.


    Since the last time Yin Xiu helped the spirit break through his cultivation and condensed the "elixir", he really became much closer to Yin Xiu. At this time, Zhengfei is on the shoulder of Yin Xiu. He looks at Xiaojing who is practicing magic. He points to Xiaojing from time to time and shouts at Yin Xiu with his mouth open


    The whole picture is very harmonious and leisurely.


    Anyone who sees this picture, I''m afraid, will inevitably produce some envy.


    Nowadays, people living in the city are usually occupied by a variety of busy work in the vast majority of their time.


    For such a relaxed and leisurely life, there is always an inexplicable yearning and admiration. Otherwise, on weekends or holidays, there won''t be so many people going to the countryside to play self driving tours and farmhouse fun.


    While drinking tea, Yin Xiu, who was quietly watching Xiaojing practicing magic, was suddenly awakened by a burst of cell phone ring. After all, Wuming mountain is a tourist attraction, not like those places with wild mountains and mountains, without signal coverage.


    Yin Xiu took out his mobile phone. It was Ji Xueqing. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Ji Xueqing? So Yin Xiu quickly connected the phone.


    "Xueqing, is there something wrong with modu?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yin Xiu asked directly. These days, he was either in Leping Town in the southern frontier, or stayed in the Taiqing temple. He did not know the situation of Xianzi in the magic capital.


    It''s just that Ji Xueqing told him about it before, so now Ji Xueqing calls, and Yin Xiu subconsciously thinks it''s something wrong with the devil.


    Ji Xueqing, on the other end of the phone, immediately replied, "No. I''ve asked the company to stop all business activities in Mordor. Temporarily abandoned the offline channel terminal over there. Although some people have been trying to put pressure on me through various ways, our company is in Yinhai, and they can''t affect this side, so it''s OK. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yin Xiu answered softly. Since there is nothing to worry about. However, since Ji Xueqing specially called him, I think it will not be nothing.


    Then Yin Xiu asked, "Xue Qing, what else do you want to call me?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Ji Xueqing responded.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing said: "just now, Yinhai municipal Party committee office suddenly contacted me and said that a leader from Kyoto wanted to visit our company. I don''t think I can understand this, so I just want to ask if you have anything to do with that leader? "


    "Well?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned and asked in surprise, "what leader, tell me about the situation."


    "I heard from the municipal Party committee office that he was a former senior official who retired from the second line post in the General Armament Department of the PLA. The leader seems to be Xiao Jianjun. "


    "I think it''s a little strange. After all, the leader is from the military system. The inspection and visit of enterprises should belong to the government affairs system. Our company is not a military enterprise, so I want to ask if you know this leader..."


    Ji Xueqing said.


    Yin Xiu understood what was going on when he heard Ji Xueqing say the name of Xiao Jianjun.


    After Ji Xueqing finished, he immediately replied, "yes, I know him. Since he is going to visit the company, there is no need to worry about it. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Maybe you can arrange it. When he arrives at the company, you can take him around. ""If he asks you anything, you can answer it truthfully."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ji Xueqing suddenly burst into surprise. I didn''t expect it was someone Yin Xiu knew!


    Although I told myself before, in the identity of Yin Xiu, even the most surprising thing in him is nothing strange.


    However, at the moment, Ji Xueqing was still surprised to hear Yin Xiu say these words. When did Yin Xiu get to know such a leader?


    What''s more, it seems very familiar?


    Thinking about it, Ji Xueqing can''t help but think that when they were planning to build Xianzi commercial real estate company, Yin Xiu mentioned to her that there was some energy relationship in Kyoto.


    Later, the land that Xianzi real estate got in Kyoto was indeed Yin Xiu''s phone call, and then the purchase of land by Xianzi''s subsidiary company in Kyoto became particularly smooth, almost all the way green.


    Of course, there is no small amount of money that should be given to the country. It''s just a lot less of that kind of mess.


    Is it that Yin Xiu''s relationship in Kyoto was the former senior official who had retired to the second tier?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help asking directly on the phone: "Yin Xiu, what you said about the relationship in Kyoto is this leader?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Yin Xiu was very insipid.


    Ji Xueqing''s heart can not help but stir up some waves.


    Originally, she only thought that Yin Xiu knew something more energetic in Kyoto, but she never thought that the people Yin Xiu knew would be high-level leaders!


    You know, even in places like Kyoto, this level of leadership can be directly counted.


    If we go one step further, we will have risen to the level of national leaders


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help exclaiming at Yin Xiu on the phone, "I can''t believe that the relationship you said at the beginning was such a leader! No wonder you were so sure that it would not be a problem for our company to get land in Kyoto. "


    Yin xiudao: "I have a deep relationship with the Xiao family. You can rest assured of him. In addition... "


    Yin Xiuwei stopped for a while and continued: "a few days ago, you said you wanted to poke out the devil''s affairs directly. Is it a big deal now?"


    "Yes. The Internet is very noisy. Those people even put pressure on my dad through layers of relationships, asking him to come forward and ask me to clarify. However, I didn''t pay attention to them. If I want to take back the water, it''s impossible for me to take it back! "


    Ji Xueqing said with a strong tone.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said softly, "it seems that he also saw the news in this respect, so he suddenly proposed to visit the company. Visiting is not the purpose. The real purpose is to support our company. "


    "Give a warning to the outside world, especially those in Mordor, and others who want to reach out to fairies. Tell them that the relationship between Xianzi and the Xiao family is very deep. Let those people get rid of the idea of sucking blood from Xianzi as soon as possible, otherwise they will be doing the right thing with the Xiao family... "


    When Ji Xueqing said that Xiao Jianjun was going to visit Xianzi just now, and combined with the original Ji Xueqing''s telling him that he wanted to expose the affairs of the magic capital, Yin Xiu had probably guessed the reason for Xiao Jianjun''s doing so.


    It is to give Ji Xueqing an explanation.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing suddenly came to him and said, "that''s what happened. I say that General Xiao is a member of the military department. How could he want to visit Xianzi for no reason? "


    "So you don''t have to be nervous about the reception. You can do whatever you want. It''s just a passing act, a signal to others. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing should say: "OK, I understand."


    After a slight pause, she said, "but since General Xiao specially supports our company, do you think you should prepare some small gifts and so on?"


    Yin Xiu thought for a while and said, "let''s forget about the other things. You may as well prepare some Yangyan pills and scar removing lotion. Our own products won''t attract much gossip. "


    "Oh, yes. Remember to send a copy to everyone accompanying you. I remember that the first batch of medicinal materials have been sent to our family in Jiangyuan city before. Have they been used to produce products? The effect of the products produced by that batch of medicinal materials should be 34% stronger than that of the original ones. Let''s send the products of this batch of medicinal materials. "


    Ji Xueqing said, "OK. That batch of medicinal materials has been produced a few days ago, and the products have been put into storage. In the past two days, I also had a special test and comparison. It was really about 30% or 40% better than the original effect. "


    "I plan to launch this product next month. I also asked someone else to design the package. I intend to double the price of this batch of products. I have communicated with them in your family and asked them to send a batch of herbs every month. "


    "The production plan is to produce two grades of common medicinal materials and those provided by your family according to the ratio of 7:3..."Ji Xueqing put forward his idea with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care much about these things, so he asked Ji Xueqing to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "By the way, Yin Xiu, are you and Xiaojing still in Lingxi province?" Having finished the business, Ji Xueqing asked about the situation of Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu replied, "no, I left Lingxi province with Xiaojing two days ago. At present, it is located in Wuming mountain on Fengshi side of Anning province


    Ji Xueqing was slightly surprised and said, "Daofeng city? What are you two doing over there? "


    Originally, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went to Lingxi province. Ji Xueqing knew that Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing back to worship his mother. This next suddenly again Dao Feng city that side, Ji Xueqing is a little surprised.


    "It''s nothing. I used to have an old friend here, so I wanted to come and have a look. By the way, I''ll take Xiaojing for a visit


    Yin xiudao.


    Old friends?


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but be curious. She only knows a little about Yin Xiu. She knows that Yin Xiu has extraordinary power. She is the original "Silver Sea Fairy", but that''s all.


    She knew little about other things.


    Now I heard that Yin Xiu had any old friends. I couldn''t help asking, "Yin Xiu, is your friend the same as you?"


    Yin Xiu understood what Ji Xueqing was referring to. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "no, my friend knew him a long time ago. But now he is dead... "


    "Oh."


    Ji Xueqing gently answered, but did not continue to ask this question.


    After chatting with Yin Xiu for a while, they hung up.


    After learning from Yin Xiu that the former senior official really had a deep relationship with Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing relaxed a few days later.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu thought about it and simply hung up Xiao Jianjun.


    He didn''t mention Xianzi. He asked Xiao Jianjun about his recent situation and whether he had made any progress in his cultivation.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu also left the spirit stone and several skills to the Xiao family. After all, it has been more than half a year since then. The cultivation of Xiao Jianjun should have made some progress.


    As Yin Xiu expected, Xiao Jian''s army has indeed made a lot of inroads over the past six months.


    Of course, because he had been trying to suppress the poisonous insects and insects in his body for decades, his cultivation was not advanced. Although he had made great progress in his cultivation in the past half a year, he was still in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yin Xiu just chatted with Xiao Jianjun casually about their practice and daily life, but they didn''t mention the fairies.


    However, Xiao Jianjun is not stupid. Yin Xiu made a special call to him. He didn''t tell him anything else. He just chatted about some things, some of them didn''t. this has already explained a lot.


    Even made two phone calls, although they did not chat for a long time, but also after ten minutes.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Yin Xiu looked up at Xiaojing. She was still practicing her magic.


    Xiaojing''s accomplishments are not too far away from breaking through the Huayuan period. Yin Xiu asked her to suppress her accomplishments intentionally, not to break through too quickly, and to consolidate her foundation as much as possible.


    However, it is estimated that a breakthrough can be made by the end of the year.


    Now Xiaojing is only 15 years old. When he is 15 years old, he has reached the phase of transformation, which is incredible to the practitioners on earth.


    If you let people know, it will certainly attract countless people''s astonishment.


    After Xiaojing broke through to the Huayuan period, Yin Xiu still wanted her to suppress the speed of her cultivation and try her best to lay a solid foundation for the future.


    Xiao Jing''s future can''t be like other practitioners on earth, just to reach the acme of practice, that is, the peak of Huayuan.


    Yin Xiu set her goal is to become an immortal.


    It is because we can''t blindly seek speed, step by step, and play steadily, which is much more important than any quick breakthrough cultivation.


    Xiaojing has her own teaching, and her talent is amazing. The several realms in the early and middle stages of the practice are bound to be smooth sailing without any problems.


    Even though Xiaojing is still in the period of Qi refining, Yin Xiu has begun to plan for the last few realms of her future cultivation.


    Xiaojing has been practicing magic for half an hour against Yin xiubu''s prohibition in the open space. She almost exhausted her Qi in her body and then stopped.


    Seeing Xiaojing''s sweat on her forehead, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but pick up the teapot, poured her a cup of tea, and said with a gentle smile, "are you exhausted? Come on, have a cup of tea first. You are sweating... "


    Yin Xiu handed the tea cup to Ning yuejing with a smile. After she sat down, she could not help reaching out to help her wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    After practicing magic for more than half an hour in the sun, Xiao Jing inevitably began to sweat with the exhaustion of Qi.


    At this time, the spirit also immediately flew toward Xiaojing and sat down on her shoulder.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, Ning yuejing''s clear eyes looked at her. After Yin Xiu bit her lower lip, she picked up the tea cup Yin Xiugang had just placed in front of her, and whispered, "thank you, master!"Yin Xiu wiped Ning yuejing''s forehead with a faint aura on his palm. With his palm passing by, the thin layer of sweat on Ning yuejing''s forehead disappeared.


    Moreover, Ning yuejing obviously feels a slight coolness in the place where Yin Xiu''s palms are brushed


    The sweat wiped off Ning yuejing''s forehead condensed into a small ball of water on Yin Xiu''s palm. Yin Xiu flicked the sweat on the bamboo root nearby, then looked up at Ning yuejing and said, "how about it? What have you gained from practicing the three magic arts just now


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing could not help blinking. She seemed to have a little bit of trance. She woke up. On her white face, which was slightly red because of the heat, she pursed her mouth and breathed out a small breath. Then she opened her mouth and replied, "well. I feel that the best way to master these three kinds of magic is to break the false and expel evil spirits, and the palm thunder. The worst is the Lihuo mantra... "


    Yin Xiu didn''t stay calm. Yue Jing''s expression changed slightly. After hearing her answer, she nodded her head and said, "yes. You are a pure Yin spirit. It''s normal for you to master Lihuo mantra


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "when you break through the Huayuan period, the master will pass you a magic skill that can give full play to the advantages of your pure Yin spirit body."


    When Ning yuejing heard this, she was very interested and couldn''t help asking, "master, what kind of magic will you pass me then?"


    Yin Xiu replied: "Xuanyin ice mantra. This spell will give full play to the power of pure Yin in your body. If you cast this spell, it will be 50% more powerful than that of ordinary people! "


    "This spell needs at least a transformation period to cultivate. Moreover, even in the golden elixir period, the power of this spell will not be bad. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing''s face suddenly appears a look of expectation.


    Yin Xiu saw this, or told a, "but Xiaojing, you still can stabilize the foundation at present, don''t rush to break through. It''s not too late to break through until you feel that you can''t suppress the practice any more. Do you understand? "


    Ning yuejing came back to God and said, "well, I know, master."


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing lived in the Taiqing temple for four days. After four days, Yin Xiu left with Ning yuejing.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t want to stay in Taiqing Temple any more. He took Xiaojing around Wuming mountain, so he didn''t stay.


    Before leaving, Yin Xiu also left some inferior spirit stones for shichenzi, and also gave him a piece of cultivation skills. It can be considered as a friend of Wang Changping in those days, and gave a little care to his descendants.


    Some inferior spirit stone and a common skill in the cultivation world are not worth mentioning for Yin Xiu. But for the Exorcist, and even for the Taiqing temple, it is priceless!


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu privately handed the spirit stone and the copied skills to chuchenzi, he was shocked and looked at Yin Xiu with a look of gratitude and excitement.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Just now Yin Xiu told him about the magical effect of the spirit stone when he handed it to him.


    Therefore, at the moment, shichenzi was holding the bag containing no less than 100 spirit stones handed over by Yin Xiu, and holding the paper with the skill in his hand, he felt excited and excited.


    Yin Xiu just nodded slightly, and said to him, "you''re welcome. I hope these things can help you and Taiqing temple a little bit. "


    Out of the dust son facial expression is excited repeatedly to answer.


    After collecting the large bag of spirit stones and skills, he personally sent Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing down the mountain to the foot of Wuming mountain.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll take a ride with Xiaojing and leave."


    At first, Yin Xiu didn''t want to let shichenzi send him so far down the mountain, but he insisted on it, so he didn''t force him.


    Chuchenzi arched at Yin Xiu and said, "take care. If you have time, you may as well come to the Taiqing temple for a few more days... "


    "Well, if I have time, I will." Yin Xiu was light and responsive.


    The hair and hairpin and Taoist robe of shichenzi are very eye-catching at the foot of the mountain. All the tourists around can''t help but look at this side more curiously.


    Some of the peddlers at the foot of the mountain actually know shichenzi.


    After all, Taiqing temple is not only a school of practice, but also a tourist attraction on Mount Wuming. As the master of the Taiqing temple, many local people at the foot of the mountain have seen shichenzi.


    At the moment, those vendors who recognized the identity of shichenzi saw that she actually bowed his hands to Yin Xiu. They couldn''t help but look sideways. They were surprised and surprised.


    Looking at Yin Xiu one by one, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Who is this young man? Isn''t that Taoist priest the monk of Taiqing temple on the mountain? He actually sent the young man down the mountain in person, and saluted each otherwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Sitting on the bus back to Daofeng city from Wuming mountain, Ning yuejing can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said, "let''s go to cangming city. Then there are Linhai City and Jingchuan city... "


    These three cities are the former residences of several friends he made at that time. Yin Xiu planned to take a look one by one. He didn''t really have much hope.


    After all, his other old friends did not come from a famous family like Taiqing temple like Wang Changping, and the school was located on the remote mountain of Wuming mountain.


    Some of the world''s wars and turmoil may not have a devastating impact on it.


    But Yin Xiu''s other friends were different. They are either born in an ordinary martial arts family, or they are simply disciples of the idle sect.


    It is very difficult to find their former residence or posterity after decades of war and turmoil, coupled with the development and changes of these decades.


    It''s not too much to say that you are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Yin Xiu''s trip is more for peace of mind and perfection.


    Taking the bus back to Daofeng City, Yin Xiu did not rush to cangming city immediately. Instead, he lived in Daofeng city for two days, took Xiaojing around and tasted the local food.


    Now that he has arrived here, Yin Xiu is not in a hurry, so there is no need to rush to the next station.


    Two days later, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to cangming city.


    Cangming city is only more than four hours'' drive from Daofeng City, so there is no need to take a plane. Moreover, there may not be direct flights from Daofeng to cangming.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver sea.


    After two days of preparation, Xianzi company, including the production workshop, has been carefully cleaned, making the sanitary environment spotless, and carefully arranged for Xiao Jianjun''s visit.


    After those employees of Xianzi learned that the leader who was going to visit the company was actually a senior official of the former rank, the whole company was in a state of discussion in the past two days.


    The staff of fairies are full of expectations. Although few people have heard of the name of Xiao Jianjun, after all, Xiao Jianjun did not enter the highest level of circle before.


    Besides, he is a member of the military department, not a political official. His name is rarely found in the news reports, so ordinary people naturally have no impression.


    But, after all, this is a senior national leader who once served as a senior official.


    It is estimated that many people have never seen a mayor level officer or a regiment level officer in their whole life. Now they have the opportunity to see a high-level general at a close distance with their own eyes, they will still feel a little excited and excited.


    Of course, everyone was also curious and surprised how the former senior official thought of visiting Xianzi. However, ordinary employees would not think much about these things.


    Who will take care of this leisure!


    "Zhang Yuan, have you explained all the work related to meeting the leaders'' visit tomorrow? Especially in the factory workshop, as mentioned by the municipal Party committee office before, the leader may go to the workshop to have a look... "


    Ji Xueqing called Zhang Yuan to the office and asked her.


    Although we have learned from Yin Xiu that Xiao Jianjun has a deep relationship with Yin Xiu, some of the work we should do is not careless.


    This represents the image of fairies.


    What''s more, Ji Xueqing listened to the message from Yinhai municipal Party committee. Although Xiao Jianjun''s visit to Xianzi was originally private, the Yinhai municipal Party committee simply took the opportunity to become semi official, and the municipal Party committee would also be accompanied to visit.


    After all, fairies is a local enterprise in Yinhai, and now it has become the leader and overlord of beauty products industry.


    The monthly tax paid to Yinhai is not a small amount, so in some things, Yinhai municipal Party committee is willing to give Xianzi convenience.


    Of course, Wang Sixian also played a positive role in promoting this. He knew that Yin Xiu was not a very human being. Now selling a good deal to Xianzi means selling good to Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, Xianzi is the star enterprise of Yinhai, so it is OK for the municipal Party committee to give publicity and support to a certain extent.


    "General manager Ji, I have just confirmed with all departments, the factory has also contacted, no problem." Zhang Yuan replied quickly.


    Ji Xueqing gently nodded, "that''s good. It''s about the image of fairies, but it can''t give us any questions. "


    Unconsciously, a day passed.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning of the next day, Xiao Jianjun, accompanied by Wang Sixian and other relevant personnel from various departments of Yinhai, came to Xianzi company of platinum tower.


    Ji Xueqing also took Xianzi''s staff to welcome Xiao Jianjun and others to visit.


    After a short stay in the company, they visited the production workshop of fairies accompanied by Ji XueqingThere''s nothing to say about the whole process. As Yin Xiu said to Ji Xueqing, the so-called "visit" is just a passing scene.


    Even if Yinhai municipal Party committee has joined in, it is not different in general.


    Ji Xueqing accompanied him to answer some questions raised by Xiao Jianjun and Wang Sixian, and received them.


    After visiting the workshop, Xiao Jianjun encouraged Ji Xueqing with some hints and left with Wang Sixian and others.


    Knowing that Xiao Jianjun has a deep relationship with Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing naturally understands the meaning of the encouragement words Xiao Jianjun said to her. Although this is because of Yin Xiu, she is also very grateful to Xiao Jianjun.


    Ji Xueqing clearly, after this time, I believe that no one will dare to rashly want to reach out for the benefits of fairies.


    It can be said that Xiao Jianjun''s trip has cleared many obstacles ahead of time for Xianzi''s future development.


    Even if Ji Xueqing had been poking out in the devil at the beginning, the impact could be largely eliminated. At least on the surface, no one will dare to deliberately make trouble for fairies.


    As for whether there will be someone in the back who secretly hates Xianzi and Ji Xueqing She didn''t care.


    Hate, hate.


    What about hate? What can you do for me?


    The news of Xiao Jianjun''s visit to Xianzi was quickly reported by relevant media due to Xiao Jianjun''s own hint and the intentional promotion of Yinhai municipal Party committee.


    Although Xiao Jianjun is a high-level General of the military department, for Xiao Jianjun, his visit to Xianzi is completely private.


    But his identity is there. Some state-owned media may not publish anything about it, but those private media will not pay so much attention to it.


    What''s more, some leaders of Yinhai municipal Party committee went to Xianzi with Xiao Jianjun on the same day. Naturally, some local official media in Yinhai did not have any worries and directly reported this matter.


    However, the focus of the report is still on the leaders of the Yinhai municipal Party committee who went to visit, and just mentioned Xiao Jianjun.


    Even so, it spread quickly.


    Ordinary people may not pay much attention to it, nor do they care much about it. But some people in official circles will not ignore these. In particular, some of the relevant personnel.


    So, the next day, it was known by some people in Mordor.


    Then, naturally, Wang Lang, Liu Kai and others all learned about it. For a while, both themselves and their parents and elders in their families were shocked.


    Because before that, they had gone to investigate the background of fairies. The survey shows that fairies has no deep background at all.


    If not, how could Wang Lang and Liu Kai and others rashly attack Xianzi?


    Even after Ji Xueqing directly exposed the matter, they did not want to compromise at all. Instead, they either pressed Ji Xueqing or played down the matter in various ways.


    And masukuni has also been avoiding this, without any response. Liu Kai''s father, Liu Jianming, who was directly mentioned by Ji Xueqing, is still in his position.


    In fact, these days, the demons are not calm in officialdom. Those who want to keep Liu Jianming are fighting with those who want to kick him away.


    Because Ji Xueqing after all did not come up with any evidence, which gives the people who want to protect Liu Jianming reason.


    However, with Xiao Jianjun''s visit to Yinhai and Xianzi company, some media have reported it. As soon as people in Mordor''s area heard the news, everyone immediately knew that Liu Jianming, who was directly named by Ji Xueqing, and his son Liu Kai were finished.


    Of course, Xiao Jian''s army was a member of the army, and now he has retired to the second line.


    But his status and family background are all there.


    His father was the founding General of new China. He himself had participated in the counterattack against the small country in the South decades ago, and he made a lot of contributions, which can be said to be the root of Miao Hong.


    The influence of the Xiao family in Kyoto is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This time Xiao Jianjun actually went to Yinhai to visit Xianzi company in person. Anyone who is not stupid knows what this means.


    If the magic does not give an account of the fairies, I am afraid that more people will be involved.


    "I didn''t expect that the fairies company had such a tough backstage. Tut Tut, it''s actually the Xiao family in Kyoto, and even the old general of the Xiao family went to Yinhai in person this time. It can be seen that the relationship between this company and the Xiao family is absolutely extraordinary! "


    Mordo, an official after seeing the relevant reports, can not help but tut secret way.


    "Well, there''s no need to argue any more. Lao Liu is doomed this time! No one wants to protect him, unless he wants to offend the dead Xiao family completely. "


    "This is an old general of the Xiao family who has come forward in person. This statement is tough enough. If anyone still wants to keep Liu Jianming at this time, he is just playing the Xiao family''s face and fighting with the Xiao family. Liu Jianming fights with the Xiao family for the sake of a mere man. No idiot would do this... "It can be said that there are waves in the mandarins.


    Those who originally wanted to kick Liu Jianming out are secretly celebrating.


    Those who want to keep Liu Jianming shake their heads and sigh, "old Liu is finished, alas..."


    There is nothing they can do about it.


    If only Xiao Jinghai or Xiao Jingqing came out to visit Xianzi, they might have hesitated a little.


    However, it was Xiao Jianjun, an old general of the Xiao family, who came forward this time. That is to represent the strongest position of Xiao family! Don''t say it''s them. Even if it''s them, we have to consider the attitude of the old general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Shanghai.


    Liu Jianming sat in the office, watching the news reported by some media on the Internet. The whole person was paralyzed in his chair, staring at the computer screen blankly. He murmured: "it''s over, this time it''s really going to be killed by that bastard..."


    "Former senior official, General Xiao Jianjun!"


    "The Xiao family in Kyoto, the Xiao family of the late general xiaomocheng..."


    Liu Jianming said in a dull low voice that he was not low in the officialdom, especially in his position. He could not understand the basic situation of those high-level families in Kyoto.


    From the moment he saw the news, Liu Jianming knew that he was doomed to die this time. Even the backers of his backstage could not be willing to offend the Xiao family easily.


    What''s more, Xiao Jianjun came out in person this time. If anyone wants to protect him at this time, it is tantamount to directly declaring war on the Xiao family.


    Of course, the main influence of the Xiao family lies in the army, but there are not a few of them who have great influence on the political situation.


    At the same time, Liu Kai also learned about it.


    It was a friend of his who informed him of the news. When Liu Kai quickly used his mobile phone to surf the Internet to see those news reports, he was stunned.


    Then the whole person can''t help but soften down, can''t believe murmuring: "how can, how can this..."


    "Isn''t that company without any deep background. How could a former senior official suddenly appear? And he''s a red family with the rank of lieutenant general. His father was also a founding general, and once conferred the rank of general... "


    Liu Kai silly looking at the mobile phone that news report, the following for the basic information of Xiao Jianjun.


    These are not confidential. Just check them out. It is because some news reports also posted some basic information about Xiao Jianjun.


    Liu Kai didn''t know the weight of Xiao''s army, and he didn''t know much about the military and political families in Kyoto. However, he was not stupid. When he saw the basic information of Xiao Jianjun, he knew that this time he was playing Dafa.


    At the beginning, Liu Kai and others had investigated the background of fairies before they decided to start with fairies. It was because they confirmed that fairies did not have any backstage, they dare to start.


    There is no background for them to come to fairies, but they are not allowed to knead and kill them?


    However, it never occurred to him that Ji Xueqing did not mean to compromise because he was forced by them. Not only did they directly expose their affairs, but also a former high-ranking official, the backstage of the military lieutenant general, came out!


    If we had known that fairies had such a hard backstage, where would they have the courage to start against fairies?


    At this time, Liu Kai''s intestines were all regretful. Not only regret to start with fairies, but also regret that they became the first bird, pushed to the table, and came forward to be responsible for blackmailing fairies.


    Now that he has been exposed, he and his father will be in bad luck. No one can save them.


    Even the other people who had encouraged him to fight against Xianzi at the beginning were afraid that it was too late to clear the relationship with him, and it was impossible to save their father and son.


    In Liu Kai''s heart, there was nothing but bitterness.


    "No, I didn''t do it alone..."


    Liu Kai thought to himself.


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and called the real leader Wang Lang


    Half an hour later, Liu Kai came to the club where Wang Lang and others usually get together. In the box, several childe brothers who participated in the fight against fairies were all present.


    In fact, none of them wanted to come. At this time, everyone wanted to get rid of Liu Kai to avoid being implicated.


    But they had to come again. Because if they don''t come, if Liu Kai bites them out directly, they won''t have a good time.


    What they have done together can not be put on the table and can not see the light is not one or two things. If you don''t pacify Liu Kai, once you are bitten by him, no one wants to stay out of it.


    "Lango, what do you say? Although there is no news yet, I''m afraid it won''t take two days for someone to investigate me and my dad... "


    Liu Kai looked at Wang Lang and said in an urgent voice.


    All the people present knew that Liu Kai and his son could not stand any investigation. Not only Liu Kai and his son, but also all of them can not stand the investigation.


    Once checked, it will definitely die!


    At this time, everyone can''t help but look at Wang Lang. After all, Wang Lang is the leader among them. Wang Lang''s father is also the highest in their families.


    Wang Lang also felt very difficult at this time.


    He didn''t expect that he just wanted to get some benefits from Xianzi. In the end, he not only didn''t get the benefits, but also caused a lot of coquetry, and now it''s a disaster.


    He did not think that Ji Xueqing''s reaction would be so fierce and tough. Even they would rather give up the offline market of Mordo and lose more money than compromise with them.This is totally not what a normal businessman should have to assess the situation and weigh the pros and cons. Ji Xueqing''s actions are not as tactful and profit oriented as businessmen.


    On the contrary, it is more like a hot blooded Leng tou Qing, acting on the basis of full of will.


    But is such a spirited words and deeds are Leng is to push them to the crest of the storm, provoked a Sao, can only gray clip tail hide.


    Originally, I thought that when the wind was over, the big things would be changed into small ones. Then they will be able to continue to come out again.


    But I didn''t expect that the fairy''s affair now is even more provoked by the "Yama" behind the deep!


    As long as they are not stupid, they all know that the most important thing they need to do now is to get rid of this matter. Anyway, at the beginning, only Liu Kai was pushed out by them to negotiate with fairies. Several of them have not been exposed.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lang looked at Liu Kai and said in a deep voice, "Liu Kai, you have to remember that this matter is just your own doing, you know?"


    "In any case, you and your father will carry this and other things. So we can try to find a way. Otherwise, once we are all in the pit, we will all be finished... "


    As soon as he heard Wang Lang open his mouth, the other people beside him also quickly echoed: "yes. Liu Kai, as long as you don''t drag us into the water, we will try our best to use our relationship to make you suffer less. If you pull us into the water, there will be no one else to help you! "


    What they did together was more than fairyland. Once Liu Kai is investigated, a lot of things in the past are bound to be involved.


    Then things will be really not so simple.


    Liu Kai looked at several people who looked at him in succession. He knew that this was the best result. If he really bites out other people, even if he comes out of them in the future, he will be revenged by these people.


    At present, it seems that they can only shut up and take all the responsibility


    When Liu Kai returned home, he saw his father sitting in the living room without saying a word. His face was gloomy.


    Liu Kai hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over and called, "Dad..."


    Hearing this, Liu Jianming immediately raised his head and looked at Liu Kai.


    Then, without warning, he suddenly grabbed the tea cup on the table in front of him and smashed it hard at Liu Kai


    Crash ~


    bang!


    The tea cup hit Liu Kai, and the water in it spilled all over his body. The tea cup fell to pieces on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch! How many times have I told you? No matter what it is, keep a low profile. Don''t be a top bird. what about you? You just ignore Laozi''s words. Now, your father is really going to be killed by you. Are you satisfied? "


    Liu Jianming was so angry that he looked very angry and gloomy.


    If it''s normal, Liu Kai may have a hard word with Liu Jianming.


    But this time, he did not dare to say more than half a word. In the face of Liu Jianming''s anger, the whole person seemed to be very quiet and stood there timidly, not daring to look up at Liu Jianming.


    Seeing this, Liu Jianming was even more angry.


    Suddenly can''t help but suddenly lifted the table, a burst of "crash" sound, the whole ground immediately became a mess. Liu Jianming even wanted to rush up and slap Liu Kai hard.


    But he thought that the matter had come to this point, even if how fan he could not change anything, so he had to bear with it. Pointing to Liu Kai, the angry voice of hating iron not becoming Steel said: "now I am killed by you, are you satisfied?"


    Liu Kai was very frightened by Liu Jianming''s sudden outburst, especially when Liu Jianming lifted the table, which made him almost jump.


    After hearing Liu Jianming''s words, Liu Kaimu gave a little pause and finally said cautiously, "Dad, what shall we do now? Or Why don''t we just run now, let''s get out of the country! Anyway, we have a lot of money in foreign bank accounts, so why... "


    Before Liu Kai finished his words, Liu Jianming couldn''t help kicking himself on the sofa, kicking it all over the sofa, and then he said, "escape? Do you think we can go abroad now? Are those enemies of your father dead? "


    After a pause, Liu Jianming took a fresh breath, and his face showed a trace of reluctance. He said, "today, Deputy Secretary Wang talked to me. Now he still wants to escape. It''s impossible..."


    With that, Liu Jianming sat down on the other sofa beside him with a sad and powerless look on his face. He has been abandoned, and the only thing he can do now is to wait for the people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection to arrive


    "Dad, Wang and Uncle Wang want you to carry all the things on your own?" Liu Kai understood Liu Jianming''s meaning and couldn''t help speaking.


    That Deputy Secretary Wang is Wang Lang''s father.


    "Well."


    Liu Jianming nodded silently.


    Although the fairies thing is the fuse, but once he is really investigated, then a lot of previous bad debts will be found out.Many things can not be done by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Everything was like Liu Jianming, as many people expected. Just the next day, Liu was directly taken away to assist in the investigation.


    Liu Kai was also taken away.


    It is said to assist in the investigation, but in fact, everyone knows that the father and the son will not be able to assist in the investigation.


    As for what will happen in the end, it depends on how much and how serious their father and son have committed before.


    However, in any case, the Liu family''s father and son''s misfortune also sounded an alarm for many people.


    Especially those who originally had some ideas about fairies and wanted to eat some meat from her body, are now even more worried. They are secretly glad that their ideas have not yet been put into action.


    Otherwise, today''s Liu family father and son is their example!


    Even a lot of people can''t help but murmur from the bottom of their hearts. If you have such a tough backstage, why don''t you release some information earlier.


    If you had known that you Xianzi had a deep relationship with the Xiao family in Kyoto, who would have dared to attack you?


    So long have not even a little wind, this is not obviously trap people!


    Fortunately, it was a little slow. Those people in Mordor became white mice first, and then led to the "tiger". Otherwise, if they were killed in this way, wouldn''t it be unjust to grandma''s house!


    There are many people all over the country in the heart of endless resentment, but also secretly happy.


    When Ji Xueqing learned that Liu Kai and his father had been taken away for investigation, Ji Xueqing sat in the office, looking happy and happy.


    "These state moths should be punished as they deserve!"


    "It''s a pity that apart from Liu Kai, I don''t know who else is also involved in it..."


    Ji Xueqing''s secret way, a little bit of regret.


    For not being able to get the other people behind Liu Kai into it, Ji Xueqing really felt a little sorry.


    We can only hope that after Liu Kai and his son are taken to investigate, they can find out what to find out from them, and all those people who started to attack Xianzi together with Liu Kai should be arrested. It is better not to let go of any of them!


    "No matter what, I believe that after this incident, as long as Xianzi has its own business, no one will dare to attack her at will or deliberately make trouble for her..."


    Ji Xueqing gently relaxed and said to herself.


    Without the difficulties and entanglement of these villains, Ji Xueqing has absolute confidence in Xianzi in normal business competition.


    With the current development momentum of Xianzi, Ji Xueqing believes that in the near future, Xianzi will certainly be able to develop into a business empire that is comparable to any domestic commercial giant and has a decisive influence.


    At that time, even if there is no Xiao family''s deterrence, only Xianzi''s own influence is enough to deter those cats and dogs.


    Standing up, Ji Xueqing went to the French window of the office and looked out of the window. She could not help saying to herself, "although I am basically responsible for the daily operation and management of this company, Xianzi is able to do so much, and it will certainly grow stronger in the future. At least 90% of the credit should be recorded on Yin Xiu."


    "Without the formula of Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid he gave and the pharmaceutical stove, it would have been impossible for Xianzi to develop to the present level in such a short period of time if there was no comparable product among any other competitors."


    "This time, it was Yin Xiu''s relationship that not only eliminated the troubles and troubles, but also cleared up many obstacles for her future development."


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but sigh.


    In my heart, I am very glad to know Yin Xiu and become a friend with him. She even felt that Yin Xiu had changed her whole life.


    Otherwise, if you didn''t know Yin Xiu at the beginning, you wouldn''t have the fairies now. She Ji Xueqing is at best the general manager of a small company acting for other brands.


    Where can be like now, sitting on a company with annual revenue of tens of billions!


    If Yin Xiu didn''t appear, maybe she was still worrying about song Boming''s entanglement. It''s impossible to be as relaxed as it is now.


    "Yin Xiu..."


    Ji Xueqing suddenly read Yin Xiu''s name, and then staring at the distance, slightly distracted, slightly opened his lower lip, moved, and murmured: "unfortunately, I know that we are not from the same world. You are so high that you can''t catch up with you. You can''t even look up at you. "


    "Every time I think of your level, I feel as if I am looking up at the distant and boundless Star River, dreamy, ethereal and mysterious And it''s unreal. "


    "Woo..."


    Ji Xueqing quietly breathed a sigh, gazing at the distance of the eyes gradually back.


    Then Ji Xueqing raised her hand and patted her cheek. After taking a few deep breaths, the whole person seemed to return to reality again, and her eyes became clear and bright again.In the eyes did not have just that trace of confusion and exclamation, changed back to the rational and calm state.


    Then Ji Xueqing went back to his desk and continued to work


    In Yinhai retired cadre sanatorium, Xiao Jianjun is sitting in a rocking chair under the shade of trees in the courtyard, squinting slightly and taking a cool quietly. At this time, Xiao Heng came over.


    "Grandfather..."


    Hearing Xiao Heng''s voice, Xiao Jianjun raised his eyelids slightly, glanced out of his eyes, calmly glanced at him, and asked faintly, "go ahead, is there any response there?"


    Although Xiao Heng hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Xiao Jianjun has roughly guessed what it is. Because he estimated that the time should be almost informed.


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s inquiry, Xiao Heng quickly replied, "yes, grandfather. I have just got the news that the Commission for Discipline Inspection at modu has directly taken Liu Jianming and Liu Kai away to assist in the investigation. "


    "I believe they have no chance to come out. It''s going to take at least ten or eight years. They''re not so clean under their asses... "


    "Well..."


    Xiao Jianjun responded lightly, his eyelids were half open and half closed, and he said slowly, "it''s not enough for Liu''s father and son. Now that I have come to Yinhai in person this time, I can''t simply kick out one Liu Jianming and finish the job. "


    After slowing down his breath a little, Xiao Jianjun continued: "your second brother, find out who else is involved in this matter besides Liu Kai?"


    Xiao Heng even said: "grandfather, although there is no definite evidence. However, as the second elder brother told me, there are only a few people who have a close relationship with Liu Kaiping. Moreover, in those days when Liu Kai targeted fairies, they met and gathered in a private club many times


    "So if there is no accident, all those people should be involved in this matter..."


    Xiao Jianjun pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "get ready and return to Kyoto tomorrow. I''m going to visit Mr. Chen. "


    After a slight pause, Xiao Jianjun opened his eyes and said, "let your second brother try to find out if those people are really involved. Then give me the list in these two days... "


    Xiao Heng smell speech, heart suddenly micro Lin, hurriedly answer way: "good grandfather, I am going to arrange."


    Although Xiao Jianjun''s tone was not so strong, Xiao Heng could tell that his grandfather wanted to be serious this time. Even he did not hesitate to visit his grandfather Chen.


    We should know that granddad Chen Jiatai is now 90 years old, and he is the only few outstanding contributions of the older generation in China.


    And the relationship between the old master Chen and the Xiao family is really beyond discussion. It was a soldier brought out by his late grandfather.


    Even later, when the old man Chen was promoted all the way, he was taken care of by his great grandfather. It can be said that the relationship between Xiao and Chen is inseparable.


    This time, my grandfather even planned to visit Chen''s granddad. It was obvious that he was determined to kill all the people in the magic capital!


    Xiao Heng was also surprised.


    What deep relationship does this fairies company have with his family, or with his grandfather. My grandfather not only came to Yinhai to visit the company in person and supported it.


    Now it''s for the sake of this company that I''m going to get to the bottom of the matter, even if I don''t want to disturb my grandfather Chen.


    Xiao Heng knows his grandfather''s character well. His grandfather is not a despotic person who can''t be forgiven.


    But this time why my grandfather was so serious.


    Is it because last time the company''s deputy general manager named Yin Xiu helped his grandfather drive away the insects and insects in his body and saved his grandfather?


    Xiao Heng is full of curiosity.


    It''s just hard to understand what I think. If it''s just because of the reward, then this time my grandfather came to Yinhai in person to support Xianzi.


    There is no need to continue to further study, for this reason, we plan to disturb the granddad of the Chen family!


    Even Xiao Heng felt that even if his family members were wronged outside, his grandfather might not be so serious.


    Xiao Heng did not know the relationship between Yin Xiu and the Xiao family. Naturally, he found it difficult to understand Xiao''s military practice.


    However, he did not dare to ask about such matters. There are many doubts in my heart, but I can only suppress them temporarily.


    "Well, you go."


    Xiao Jianjun raised his hand and gently waved Xiao Heng. Then he continued to close his eyes and lay quietly on the rocking chair with a relaxed and relaxed look.


    Xiao Heng smell speech, quickly answer the voice, "grandfather, then I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Xiao Jianjun didn''t open his eyes any more, but made a soft response from his nose.


    Xiao Heng sees the situation and immediately turns to leavewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Cangming city station. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walk out of the station together. Xiaoman and Xiaopi are naturally hiding in their backpacks.


    After more than four hours'' drive, they arrived in cangming city at about 2:00 p.m.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I felt a scorching heat wave, and the hot sun made the road seem to smoke.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go and eat something first."


    Yin Xiu station in the station exit to see the station around the buildings, can not help but turn back to Ning yuejing said.


    Before in the car, Ning yuejing just ate some snacks at will, how bad the fast food on the car is, as long as it is known to eat.


    Ning yuejing should sound, busy with Yin Xiu toward the side of a restaurant not far away.


    Yin Xiu had been to cangming city when he was young, but nearly a hundred years later, there is no trace in cangming city that matches Yin Xiu''s memory.


    As far as I can see, there are high-rise buildings and houses everywhere, as well as the endless stream of cars that shuttle along the road The whole city has a busy and prosperous appearance.


    After lunch with Xiaojing, Yin Xiu took out his mobile phone and opened the map to check.


    Without a map comparison, it was difficult for him to find his friend''s former residence.


    Yin Xiu covered the whole city with his spiritual sense and compared the place names on the map on his mobile phone one by one. After a while, he finally determined the location of his friend''s former residence.


    But under his spiritual consciousness, the area has been completely replaced by high-rise buildings and shopping malls, and there are no more small courtyards and families that he saw in those days


    "Master, how are you? Have you found it?"


    Ning yuejing see Yin Xiu mobile phone display map, can not help but ask voice.


    Yin Xiu raised his head and said, "the position has been determined. But it''s completely different. "


    A little bit, and then said: "let''s go over there and have a look first."


    "Good!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    The two immediately got up and left the restaurant and took a ride to the approximate location determined by Yin Xiu.


    After getting off the bus, Yin Xiu looked at the nearby buildings. He tried to recall the scenes he had seen when he came to cangming city. His spiritual consciousness was still released, looking for the scenes still in his memory as a reference.


    "It should be this way..."


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at the left side of his eyes. He walked quickly.


    Ning yuejing quickly followed.


    After a while, Yin Xiu suddenly stopped in front of a building, looked up at the building, and sighed slightly, "it should be here..."


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes, looked around, and said to himself, "you''d better ask people around here. It''s just a matter of mind. "


    With that, Yin Xiu takes Ning yuejing to ask passers-by nearby.


    In Yin Xiu''s memory, this place should have been a small alley called Shishi lane. A friend of his lived in that alley.


    But now that the alley has become a building, Yin Xiu can only find people nearby to see if there is any clue.


    After some inquiry, as Yin Xiu expected, he got nothing.


    Yin Xiu was not disappointed. This is something that has been expected for a long time. It can only be said that it is expected. It''s just that there is still a little regret in my heart.


    "Let''s go and find a hotel to settle down. If you can''t find it in the last two days, you will find it. " Yin Xiu looked at the time and said.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have just walked out of a short distance when they suddenly hear a cry of excitement from one side, which makes Yin Xiu look sideways.


    Because those people are calling out the name of Jiang Shanshan!


    "Twinkle! Sparkle


    "Jiang Shanshan! Ah... "


    The cry was accompanied by a scream of excitement.


    Not far away, a large group of people gathered in front of a shopping mall. That excited scream and scream was what those people were making.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ning yuejing sees Yin Xiu stop suddenly, can''t help looking up at him, surprised to ask.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu turned back and said, "go, let''s go and have a look with the master. I met a friend


    Yin Xiugang has just checked it directly with his spirit consciousness. It is really Jiang Shanshan there. I think it should be at the mall platform to attend the event.


    Now that I met you, I would like to say hello.


    "Master, the friend you are talking about is not the" Jiang Shan Shan "that people over there are shouting? I remember her as a star? "


    Ning yuejing asked curiously. She usually watches TV occasionally, so it''s no surprise that she knows Jiang Shanshan.


    Although Jiang Shanshan is not so popular now, it is also well-known. Not long ago, her second play was also released, and she was No. 2. Now her popularity has increased a lot."Yes, she is. She and your sister Ji have grown up together Yin Xiu explained.


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing nodded.


    After a while, they arrived in front of the mall. Looking at the scene of the crowd surrounding the mall, Yin Xiu couldn''t help feeling a little. Now these star chasers are really fanatical. They are just like some religious believers.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Yin xiudao. As far as you can see, Jiang Shanshan is standing on the stage in front of the shopping mall, and there is a very handsome young man beside her.


    The name of Jiang Shanshan was not only called by Jiang Shanshan, but also by another name. Obviously, it should be the youth next to Jiang Shanshan.


    "Twinkle!"


    "Jiang Shanshan..."


    "Zhang Dongsheng, Zhang Dongsheng..."


    The whole scene was filled with the shouting of these two names, and those people who were present were extremely excited and excited.


    If it had not been for the fence pulled up by the security personnel in front, I''m afraid those "fans" would have rushed directly to the front


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing approached, it was obvious that the shopping mall was coming to an end.


    Jiang Shanshan and the young man named Zhang Dongsheng, or "little fresh meat" in the popular words nowadays, after saying a few words to the fans, the host announced the end of the event, and asked the fans to applaud to send Jiang Shanshan and Zhang Dongsheng off.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing just came to the fence. Seeing Jiang Shanshan coming down from the stage, Yin Xiu called out to her, "Shan Shan!"


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the whole scene is full of shouts to Jiang Shanshan and Zhang Dongsheng. Yin Xiu did not deliberately use Zhenyuan, and his voice was naturally drowned in that wave of shouting.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu simply said to a security guard in front of the fence: "Hello, I''m a friend of Jiang Shanshan, can you let me in for a while?"


    Yin Xiu''s tone was calm and indifferent.


    However, the security guard standing in front of him obviously didn''t believe what he said. He totally regarded Yin Xiu as a "fan" who wanted to get involved.


    He glanced at Yin Xiu with a kind of squint. His expression seemed to say, "you think I''m stupid, but you''re still Jiang Shanshan''s friend? Are you kidding? You want to fool in with such a low way? There are no doors! "


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t use mind reading and so on, he could think of the general idea in his mind when he looked at the security guard''s leering eyes and thought with his toes.


    Especially at this time, there were people beside Yin Xiu smiling and saying, "handsome boy, are you also a shining fan of our family? But it''s impossible for you to mix in this way. "


    "Yes, yes. But handsome boy, you are very handsome. I didn''t expect that there are such handsome fans in our family


    Another female fan nearby echoed.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu looked at the two girls and said, "well, Shanshan and I are really friends."


    On hearing his words, one of the girls who had just opened her mouth immediately gave a "bang" and said, "I don''t believe it. If you''re a friend of our family, I''m still my best friend! "


    "Yes, it is. If you are really our shinning friend, why are you still standing here like us The talking girl looked at Yin Xiu with disdain.


    Of course, the little girl didn''t mean anything or anything bad, just didn''t believe what Yin Xiu said. The disdain revealed is also that kind of ridicule.


    Yin Xiu could only shake his head and smile in silence. It was not easy to continue arguing with the two girls. Seeing that Jiang Shanshan had stepped off the stage and was ready to leave with her assistant, Yin Xiu simply took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Shanshan directly.


    After a while, a burst of Bell and vibration came from the bag in the hand of assistant Jiang Shanshan. Her assistant quickly opened her bag and took out her cell phone.


    "Shanshan, it''s your personal phone call..."


    Jiang Shanshan''s assistant quickly handed the mobile phone to Jiang Shanshan and said.


    Jiang Shanshan takes a look at the number of Yin Xiu. She looks up at the fans who are still calling her name. She doesn''t care. She connects the phone directly.


    At the same time, the two girls standing next to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing didn''t take it seriously when they saw that Yin Xiu took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but when they saw Jiang Shanshan''s assistant not far away, they immediately took out a mobile phone from the bag and handed it to Jiang Shanshan. The two girls suddenly showed a bit of surprise.


    They looked at each other, and they all "Shua" one after another. They looked at Yin Xiu who was holding his mobile phone in his ear


    Is he really a friend of Shanshan?


    Otherwise, how could he just take out his mobile phone to make a call, and then the assistant over there took out a mobile phone from his bag and gave it to Shanshan.


    What''s more, after Shanshan takes over the mobile phone, his finger''s action is obviously not like active dialing, it''s just a slight stroke, obviously it''s the action of answering the phoneFor a moment, stunned, the two girls'' eyes immediately and tightly stare at Yin Xiu. Just wait for him to speak and find out whether he is really Jiang Shanshan''s friend or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Hello, Shanshan..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the gaze of the two girls nearby. After Jiang Shanshan connected the phone, he spoke directly.


    Jiang Shanshan on the other side was obviously a little surprised. Yin Xiu suddenly called her. After Yin Xiugang opened his mouth, she also said directly with a smile: "Yin Xiu, how did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Jiang Shanshan and his assistant was about to leave, so he said with a smile, "Shanshan, don''t hurry. You turn your head and look at your right hand, which is near the corner..."


    Jiang Shanshan on the other side was obviously stunned when she heard the speech. She immediately raised her head in amazement and looked at her right hand with a Shua.


    Surrounded by people, Jiang Shanshan''s eyes in a flickering shadow in the rapid passing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu waved to her and said to the phone, "I have a girl in a pink t-shirt next to me. Can you see it?"


    Jiang Shanshan smell speech, soon found that wearing a pink t-shirt very eye-catching girl. Then naturally, she noticed Yin Xiu who was waving at her!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shanshan''s face suddenly appeared a touch of surprise color, called: "how are you here?"


    With that, she quickly trotted over to Yin Xiu


    At this time, standing next to Yin Xiu, the two girls who had just talked to Yin Xiu were already a bit stunned.


    Before hearing what Yin Xiu said on the phone, and seeing Jiang Shanshan looking for someone, they both believed that Yin Xiu''s words were true.


    He is really a friend of Jiang Shanshan!


    It''s just that they still feel a little bit dreamy How can any one really be their shinning friend!


    When they saw Jiang Shanshan actually looking at this side, and take the initiative to trot over, the two girls are more surprised a little dizzy.


    What''s the relationship between this handsome guy and Shanshan? Is it a boyfriend? Shanshan unexpectedly ran over with surprise on her face!


    The two girls are a little incredible, can''t help but guess. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he can''t help but feel a little different.


    At this time, the other fans who didn''t know the situation nearby immediately burst out a burst of more excited and excited screams and shouts as soon as they saw Jiang Shanshan coming.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    "Jiang Shanshan..."


    A large group of fans yelled excitedly and stretched their hands to shake hands with Jiang Shanshan, even if it was just a touch.


    Yin Xiu put down her mobile phone and looked at her with a smile when she saw Jiang Shanshan and came quickly.


    Then, he said to the security guard who stopped in front of him: "Hey, look back. I''m really a friend of Jiang Shanshan. Do you believe me now?"


    The security guard heard the speech, and the fans screamed with excitement, so he couldn''t help turning his head and looking. When he saw Jiang Shanshan standing just two or three meters away from him, he was surprised.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan directly laughed at Yin Xiu and said, "I said, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in Yinhai? When did Pao Cang Ming come. And here they are


    Those originally excited fans suddenly heard Jiang Shanshan say these words with a smile. They were stunned, and then they converged to Yin Xiu in the middle with Jiang Shanshan''s eyes.


    Except for a few people on the edge who heard Yin Xiu''s words, others didn''t know what was going on. They all stretched their necks and looked around to see who Jiang Shanshan was talking to.


    Yin Xiu gave her a bitter smile, raised his finger to the fence and the security guard in front of him, and said, "you''d better let this guard put me in first."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added, "I just heard your fans shouting your name just now, and then I knew I was here."


    At this time, the two girls beside Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look at each other.


    One of them couldn''t help whispering, "it seems that he is really familiar with our family."


    "Well, yes. Look at the glittering expression and the tone of voice. Shanshan wouldn''t have laughed so happily if it hadn''t been for a real good friend. But can he be the shining male ticket of our family


    The other should be in harmony with Tao, and guess curiously.


    The man who had spoken before thought for a moment and whispered, "it should not be. It doesn''t look like it. What''s more, if he is really Shanshan, how dare he appear in public and talk to Shanshan like this? "


    "This is..."


    Looking at Yin Xiu standing outside the fence, Jiang Shanshan chuckled and said to the security guard, "this security brother, would you please let my friend in? Thank you


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, the security guard couldn''t help giggling. After scratching his head, he quickly responded, and then leaned aside to let Yin Xiu directly cross the barrier.He had never thought that Yin Xiu didn''t say that just to fool in, but was really Jiang Shanshan''s friend.


    Seeing the security guard get out of the way, Yin Xiu climbed on the fence with one hand and jumped over with one light jump. Then he turned back and stretched out a hand to Xiao Jing behind him, saying, "come on, Xiao Jing, come here."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, small hand holding Yin Xiu''s palm, is also a light jump across the fence in.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Ning yuejing who had just jumped over. Her eyes couldn''t help but skip a silk of amazing color.


    At this time, Xiaoman, who was hiding in Yin Xiufan''s backpack, suddenly poked out a head, looked at Jiang Shanshan, opened his mouth and said, "Geji, Geji..."


    "Little man!"


    Jiang Shanshan was surprised at the sight.


    She had lived in Ji Xueqing for a long time, and Xiaoman was also very familiar.


    "Roar


    At this time, I heard Xiao man''s cry, and Xiao PI followed him and poked his head out of the backpack in front of Ning yuejing. He looked at Xiaoman curiously and seemed to be asking, what''s the matter.


    Xiaopi doesn''t know Jiang Shanshan. After all, Jiang Shanshan lived in Ji Xueqing, where it was not born.


    However, Jiang Shanshan obviously knew Xiaopi. As soon as he heard Xiaopi''s roar and saw his head sticking out, he immediately asked Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, is that Xiaopi?"


    Said, Jiang Shan Shan pointed to Ning yuejing body in front of the backpack in the small skin.


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu glanced and nodded.


    At this time, those people who didn''t know what was going on around saw Yin Xiu step over the barrier and get in and talk with Jiang Shanshan.


    Feeling this person knows Jiang Shanshan! They seem to be familiar with each other.


    For a while, many fans couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and shoot at Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t care about that. After looking at Xiaoman, she clapped her hands at Xiaoman and said with a smile: "come, Xiaoman, come to my sister..."


    "Geji?"


    Xiaoman looks back at Yin Xiu and asks.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu put out his hand and rubbed his head and said, "go!"


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman answered, "whoosh" and jumped directly from his backpack to Jiang Shanshan''s open hand.


    Jiang Shanshan caught Xiaoman and immediately held it in his hand and rubbed it with love.


    "Xiaoman, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss my sister?" Jiang Shanshan held Xiaoman in front of her chest directly, and gently played with her big hairy tail with one hand, and said with a smile.


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman raised his head, and looked at Jiang Shanshan with his black eyes, and called out repeatedly. Jiang Shanshan was amused by a burst of "cackle" straight music, a pair of clever smile and sweet appearance, which made many male fans around him swallow for a while, and their eyes seemed to shine.


    I want to replace Xiaoman immediately.


    The mobile phone in the hand is facing the river glitter a burst of fierce clap.


    And those female fans in the bottom of their hearts rave about their family''s glittering beauty, especially sweet and beautiful smile, the whole person 360 degrees without dead corner is beautiful, but also a lot of attention is put on Xiaoman.


    Especially those girls who like small animals, look at the eyes of Xiaoman also have some kind of appearance to shine.


    Many people have already been unable to help but feel excited and talking about it.


    "Wow, what kind of animal is that? It''s so cute!"


    "Yes, I am. It looks like it is familiar with our family. You see, we are holding it with a smile called "brilliant..."


    "Mm-hmm! Our family Shanshan is really different. All the small animals I like are so special, so cute and cute ~ "


    " if only I had a cute pet like this, so I could go and get in touch with our Shanshan and hook our Shanshan home! "


    "No! Shanshan is mine, mine... "


    "No, Shanshan belongs to all of us! No one is allowed to go home and hide our family, hum! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the assistant behind Jiang Shanshan suddenly coughed twice, and reminded Jiang Shanshan in a low voice: "Shanshan, let''s go first. If you have any words, you can talk later."


    Jiang Shanshan also woke up, looked up at the fans in front of her, and quickly said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, let''s go first. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Yin Xiu also knew that this was not a place for chatting and reminiscing about the past, so he said, "OK!"


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan faced the fans and said, "thank you for coming to jiuyuntiandi to support me today. I hope you can continue to support my work in the future. Thank you very much."Jiang Shanshan bowed slightly.


    See, those fans on the scene are shooting at Jiang Shanshan. And caused a burst of excited screams and shouts at the scene.


    "Well, goodbye. I''ll come to cangming again if I have a chance! Thank you for your support


    Jiang Shanshan held Xiaoman in one hand and waved goodbye to the fans with the other hand.


    Looking at Jiang Shanshan turning to leave, the scene immediately sounded a cry of "Shanshan goodbye!"


    "Shanshan must come back to cangming again!"


    "Shannon, we will all support you. Will always support you


    "Shanshan, love you..."


    Yin Xiu this time can also be regarded as a deep feeling of the enthusiasm of those fans who are now chasing stars.


    No wonder the film and television entertainment industry is becoming more and more popular.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Soon, Jiang Shanshan left with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. And behind them, those fans are still shouting Jiang Shanshan''s name.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan leave together, the two girls who talked to Yin Xiu gave a heavy breath, looked at each other, and said, "I can''t imagine that today we are standing with Shanshan''s friends and have a few conversations."


    "Yes, at that time, he said it was Shanshan''s friend. I thought he said that on purpose and wanted to get in."


    "By the way, the little animal in Shanshan''s hand just now seems to have jumped from his backpack?"


    "I think so. That little animal is very cute, especially the tail is so big. It should be as big as its body, and it seems that there are several strands of hair of different colors... "


    The two of them sighed and exclaimed. Besides, other people who are talking about Yin Xiu are no longer a few. They are all speculating about the relationship between Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan.


    There are also more fanatical with peach blossom eyes, a strong praise of Yin Xiu is so handsome and handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shan Shan, is this your friend?"


    When Jiang Shanshan and Yin Xiu went to the other side of the passage, the young man named Zhang Dongsheng suddenly approached and asked curiously.


    He also noticed the situation of Jiang Shanshan just now.


    He and Jiang Shanshan have met several times. They are not very familiar, but they also know each other.


    Jiang Shanshan smell speech, can''t help looking up at him, nodded lightly, "well, right."


    With a little curiosity, Zhang Dongsheng looked at Yin Xiu again and said, "Hello, I''m Zhang Dongsheng. Don''t know what to call it? "


    "Hello."


    Yin Xiu glanced at it, gently answered the voice, and then faintly said his name, "Yin Xiu."


    Zhang Dongsheng saw that Yin Xiu''s reaction was dull, so he nodded lightly. Suddenly, he asked, "are you still a student? Or already working? "


    Yin Xiu looks really young. Zhang Dongsheng feels that Yin Xiu''s age is about the same as him. He just graduated from university this year.


    However, when he was in University, he participated in several film and television plays, so he has a certain reputation, which is similar to Jiang Shanshan today.


    "I''m working."


    Yin Xiu responded casually.


    When it comes to work, he has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days in the past six months.


    From the end of the Chinese new year, we first went out with Yin Tianqi to look for three heads and six arms, and then we practiced three heads and six arms in a closed door, and this closed door was more than two months.


    As soon as he got out of the pass, he went to the island country again. He just went to work in the company for a short time. Xiaojing had a summer vacation, so he took Xiaojing everywhere.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Dongsheng nodded lightly, looked at Yin Xiu and said, "what do you do? I think your image is quite suitable for the entertainment industry. Why didn''t you come into this circle like Shanshan


    This is exactly what Zhang Dongsheng said casually. In fact, he is a little familiar with his personality. Some of them can talk with others.


    Yin Xiu chuckled faintly when he heard the speech. This is the second person who said these things to himself. Before that, Liu Hongchang, the casting director of Qinghe film and television production company.


    "Although I''m a little interested in how to shoot a movie, I''ll just forget if I''m going to act as a star or something." Yin Xiu said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly said, "you and Xueqing are not saying that you intend to open a film and television production company. Anyway, you are the boss. When you want to see how the filming is done, you can go to the production team and see what you want to see. "


    "Or you can visit my class whenever you are free. It happens that I have a new play to shoot next month. You can visit my class


    When Zhang Dongsheng hears the speech, he suddenly shows a look of surprise and looks at Yin Xiu.


    Listen to the meaning of Shanshan. My friend looks like he''s about his age. He''s planning to open a film and television production company?


    At this time, Yin Xiu said to Jiang Shanshan with a smile: "OK, I''ll visit your class when I have time to see how you shoot a film."


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said again, "as for the film and television company, it''s a little early. According to the plan, in the first stage, the company will build a total of 30 commercial squares in 24 cities across the country. It will take at least a year to complete this step. There are still many cities whose land has not been discussed yet. "


    "After completing this part, with dozens of cinemas in hand, we will start to prepare for the film and television production company. I''ll have to rely on your help to dig people and put up this shelf. Xue Qing and I are not familiar with the entertainment industry... "


    Yin Xiu''s words surprised Zhang Dongsheng.


    I can''t help but guess about Yin Xiu''s identity. What kind of identity background is it? He has such great courage. He said that he would build 30 commercial squares with cinemas.And this is only the first stage of the plan. Listen to this, there must be a second stage, a third stage plan. What an investment it will take!


    Zhang Dongsheng looks at Yin Xiu''s eyes with a touch of color, and becomes more and more curious about Yin Xiu''s identity.


    After a little hesitation, Zhang Dongsheng couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked, "Yin Xiu, if your company wants to build 30 commercial squares with cinemas in more than 20 cities in China at the same time, the capital required by such a large sum of money must be amazing?"


    "Well, a lot of money is needed. However, it is also good that the company''s cash flow is sufficient. If not for the shortage of manpower, it would be no problem to start the 50-60 Commercial Plaza project at the same time. I can''t. the big deal is to borrow some money from the bank, that is... "


    Yin Xiu replied faintly.


    Zhang Dongsheng was once again greatly surprised by this reply. Listen to Yin Xiu''s meaning, start so many projects at the same time, unexpectedly, they didn''t borrow money from the bank or raise funds at all, but relied on the company''s own cash flow to support it?


    Although Zhang Dongsheng does not know much about the company''s operation and capital chain, he also knows that almost no commercial real estate development will rely entirely on its own funds to support, which is not through bank loans to support the project?


    Zhang Dongsheng felt a little inconceivable about Yin Xiu''s words.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Dongsheng looked at Yin Xiu and couldn''t help saying, "I''d like to ask you again. I don''t know which company your company is? It seems that there are not many companies with such a large amount of money in China, right? "


    This time, without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, Jiang Shanshan on one side said directly, "he is the vice president of Xianzi and the major shareholder of Xianzi."


    "Fairies?"


    Zhang Dongsheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Jiang Shanshan in surprise and said, "is it the fairies who make beauty products? Is Yin Xiu the vice president of that company? "


    "Yes, that''s the fairies!"


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    Hiss


    Zhang Dongsheng could not help but take a deep breath and looked at Yin Xiu who was walking beside him.


    Before that, he did not expect that the young man who looked as old as him and no worse than him would be the vice general manager and major shareholder of the famous fairies!


    It''s really scary.


    Zhang Dongsheng is no stranger to fairies. Because he himself is actually using Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    As an entertainment star, beauty, beauty, maintenance, these can be said to be both men and women should pay attention to. The products of fairies are not limited to women, and there are also quite a lot of male consumers.


    Zhang Dongsheng is just one of them.


    It is because of the use of fairies products, also have a certain understanding of the company, so he knows as a vice president and major shareholder of the company Yin Xiu is what kind of existence!


    Despite the popularity of these stars, wherever they go, they are surrounded by front and back, and they are also sought after by countless people who love them.


    However, compared with the big shareholders and bosses of fairies, they are nothing at all.


    "I didn''t expect Yin Xiu to be the vice president and major shareholder of Xianzi!"


    Zhang Dongsheng took a deep breath and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It''s a big shock for him. Think about yourself, age is similar to others, but now I''m still struggling for fame.


    What about others? But he is already the vice president and major shareholder of a large company with tens of billions of revenue.


    This gap is so big that people can''t even lift their jealousy heart. There is only admiration, admiration and admiration


    Hearing the strong admiration in Zhang Dongsheng''s tone, Yin Xiu just gave a plain smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just a shopkeeper in the company. It doesn''t make any difference if I have me or not. It''s Xueqing that makes Xianzi so big, which is the credit of Xianzi''s general manager and all employees of the company... "


    "Yin, you are modest. Fairies is now one of the most famous enterprises in China. "


    "A few days ago, I also saw a statistical report saying that fairies has now occupied half of the high-end beauty product market in China. That report even predicted that by the end of the year, our high-end beauty product market in China would be occupied by fairies at least 70%."


    Zhang Dongsheng was also a clever man. He immediately changed his name to "general manager Yin".


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "maybe."


    Jiang Shanshan and Zhang Dongsheng have been following each other''s assistants. At this time, they look at Yin Xiu, and their eyes are almost shining.


    Before, none of them took Yin Xiu seriously. They only thought Yin Xiu was an ordinary friend of Jiang Shanshan.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu would have such a great future. It turned out to be the vice president and major shareholder of fairies!


    In particular, Yin xiuren is so handsome and "young", which is a perfect interpretation of "young and rich" and "diamond king Laowu"!Two assistants follow behind and look at Yin Xiu''s figure. They can''t help but wonder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing follow Jiang Shanshan to leave the mall together.


    Zhang Dongsheng also said goodbye and left on his own.


    Today''s chance let him know that Xianzi''s vice president and major shareholder is actually a young man about his age, which has brought him great shock.


    In particular, Jiang Shanshan has a lot to do with that Xianzi vice president and major shareholder, which makes a great change in his understanding of Jiang Shanshan.


    At first, he just regarded Jiang Shanshan as a newcomer just like him in the entertainment industry.


    However, after learning that Jiang Shanshan has such a deep relationship with Xianzi''s major shareholders, Jiang Shanshan has become a person who must try his best to have a good relationship in the future.


    After all, he just learned from Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan''s words that Xianzi is not only planning to build a large-scale commercial square with cinemas, but also plans to set up a film and television production company in the future.


    Having a good relationship with Jiang Shanshan may help him in the future.


    Sitting in the left car, Zhang Dongsheng''s assistant couldn''t help but say to him, "brother Zhang, I suggest you try to have a good relationship with Jiang Shanshan in the future. It can be seen that she has a deep relationship with the vice president of Xianzi''s major shareholder. If fairies does set up a film and television production company in the future, it will also be a good network... "


    "Well. I know. "


    As for the assistant''s reminder, Zhang Dongsheng nodded gently and said, "fairy intends to set foot in the entertainment industry, which is very important news. Now it can be said that the rising sun is rising in the East, and the future development potential is unlimited. They want to get involved in the entertainment industry, and the capital is not a problem. "


    "Yes. Listen to the meaning of the vice president of fairies just now, the liquidity in her hands is simply frightening. I''ve never heard of a company that relies entirely on its own cash to support its real estate development. At the same time, we will build 30 commercial squares at the same time. It is estimated that at least 10 billion yuan will be invested in the construction. "


    Zhang Dongsheng''s assistant exclaimed.


    "Well, who said no. It can only be said that fairies are rich and generous! " Zhang Dongsheng can''t help but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing also sit in Jiang Shanshan''s special car.


    Xiaoman is still in the arms of Jiang Shanshan. At this time, Jiang Shanshan is looking at the other side of Yin Xiu, looking very quiet and plain Xiaojing.


    "Ah, Yin Xiu, is this your little apprentice?"


    Jiang Shanshan touched Yin Xiu''s arm with her elbow and asked in a low voice.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said, "yes, just call her Xiaojing."


    With that, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "come, Xiaojing, I''ve seen your sister Shanshan..."


    Ning yuejing raised her head and looked at Jiang Shanshan. She opened her mouth and said, "Hello, sister Shanshan."


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s delicate and lovely face, just like a porcelain doll, Jiang Shanshan immediately shook her hands with a smile and said, "Xiaojing, you are also good!"


    After a slight pause, Jiang Shanshan went on to say, "last time your sister Xueqing told me that you are very beautiful. At that time, I thought your sister Xueqing praised you too much. Now I see you, I know that your sister Xueqing said nothing exaggerated, it is really beautiful


    Xiaojing is also a 15-year-old girl. Naturally, she likes to be praised for her beauty.


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s praise, she could not help but feel a little shy on her little white face. Her mouth was slightly cocked, showing a little smile. She said, "sister Shanshan, you flatter me."


    This is also the recent Xiaojing character more open than before, so will show a little smile to Jiang Shan. If Xiaojing had heard this before, eight out of ten would have glanced at it, and a light "um" would have been a response.


    You wouldn''t thank people so politely, let alone smile.


    "Hee hee, I''m telling the truth. Xiaojing is really beautiful. Although she is narcissistic and stinky, she thinks that compared with Xiaojing, she is just like the ugly duckling standing in front of the white swan. "


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile.


    Her personality is more cheerful and lively, and the soft inside Ji Xueqing is quite different.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Shanshan laughed and then said, "but before, your sister Xueqing told me that you are cold-blooded. Now, I don''t think so. I feel Xiaojing, you are like a little sister next door. You are a little shy and quiet and gentle... "


    It can be seen that Jiang Shanshan has a good impression on Ning yuejing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu with a smile, said: "Xiaojing used to be similar to Xueqing, a little cold-blooded. Recently, however, her character has been more cheerful and gentle than before. So you may feel a little different from what Xue Qing said


    Listening to Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing just blinked and listened quietly.


    Jiang Shanshan was surprised, then nodded her head and said, "it''s so!"After a reply, Jiang Shanshan suddenly remembered what happened before, and then asked again, "by the way, Yin Xiu, how could you be in cangming?"


    Yin Xiu replied, "I used to have an old friend whose home was in cangming city. This time I want to come and find that friend. I didn''t expect that when I was about to leave for a hotel, I suddenly heard your fans calling your name... "


    Jiang Shanshan was quite surprised when he heard the speech: "do you have a friend in cangming?"


    Like Ji Xueqing, she knew the identity of Yin Xiu, so she was so surprised.


    Because there were Jiang Shanshan''s assistant and driver sitting in the front of the car, Yin Xiu couldn''t make it too clear. He just said, "it''s an old friend of a long time ago."


    After that, Yin Xiu turned aside and said, "by the way, Shanshan, do you need to catch a flight back later, or do you want to leave tomorrow or when?"


    Jiang Shanshan pondered slightly and said, "let''s go tomorrow."


    After that, she immediately said to the assistant sitting in the front co driver''s seat: "Xiaolan, what time will I have an announcement tomorrow?"


    The assistant quickly turned around and said, "you will have an announcement at more than ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After a brief pause, she glanced at Yin Xiu, who was sitting beside Jiang Shan. She hesitated for a moment, but she could not help adding, "Shan Shan, you''d better take the flight tonight to return to Kyoto, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to make the announcement tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Shan Shan smelt speech but waved without hesitation, way: "then you simply help me to push the announcement of tomorrow morning."


    "This All right


    The assistant didn''t expect Jiang Shanshan to push the notice so simply. However, considering the identity of Yin Xiu, she felt that it was nothing to push off such a notice.


    What''s more, she can see that Jiang Shanshan and Yin Xiu have a good personal relationship, and it seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    So she just hesitated a little, or should the request of Jiang Shan Shan.


    Seeing that the assistant should help her push out the notice of tomorrow morning, Jiang Shanshan said easily: "OK, I don''t have to rush to catch the plane tomorrow morning..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you just pushed the announcement of tomorrow. Your company won''t say you?"


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t care: "what''s the matter. It''s just a small announcement. Don''t worry. Generally, it''s not a very important thing. The company won''t embarrass me because of such a small matter. "


    After a moment''s pause, Jiang Shanshan pointed out that "after the company knew about me last time, it not only gave me a lot of resources, but also didn''t interfere with me when it was not very important. You can rest assured


    Yin Xiu also responded, thinking of Jiang Shanshan''s family background, "I forgot this. Yes, in your case, your company won''t say anything about you in general. "


    "By the way, yinxiu, haven''t you two settled down in a hotel yet? Let''s find a hotel together in a moment, and have a good chat in the evening. I haven''t seen you for months... "


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly said.


    "Yes. Let''s go to the hotel to settle down and have a meal together Yin xiudao.


    Jiang Shanshan immediately told the driver in front of him to find a hotel nearby to check in.


    After a while, the party came to a nearby five-star hotel. After checking in, Jiang Shanshan put her carry on luggage into her room and went to dinner with Yin Xiu.


    It''s more than six o''clock.


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t let her assistant go with her. After all, she would talk to Yin Xiu about the past later. She might talk about some more private things, which is inconvenient for outsiders to know.


    In the box, only Yin Xiu, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing are among them. Xiaoman, Pipi and Ling are the three little guys who follow.


    After ordering the dishes and letting the waiters go out, Jiang Shanshan asked curiously, "in other words, you said you came to cangming city to find an old friend. Who is your friend? Isn''t it easy? "


    "He''s a friend I knew a long time ago. It''s been more than ninety years. It is estimated that he has already passed away. This time I just want to see if I can find his grave to worship my old friend


    Yin Xiu sighed.


    Of course, Jiang Shanshan had seen Yin Xiu''s extraordinary power and knew that Yin Xiu was the original "Silver Sea immortal". But for Yin Xiu''s other things, that''s limited.


    At the moment, hearing Yin Xiu mention these things, he was slightly surprised and said, "more than 90 years? Yin Xiu, have you lived for hundreds of years


    "Well. I am more than 110 years old this year. "


    Yin Xiu was very calm in his response. Micro pause for a moment, and then smile, with a bit of a joke said: "otherwise, how do you think I have such a powerful extraordinary power?"


    "That''s true."


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t have the slightest doubt, but he agreed with him, "anyway, I didn''t expect that you are an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years. Xueqing and I always thought you were about the same age as usWhen Jiang Shanshan described himself as an old monster, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but chuckled. She was right. For ordinary people, they have lived for more than 100 years. What is not an old monster?


    However, the age is not so important for those who practice for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "For people like me, age doesn''t mean much." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan nodded with approval, glanced at Yin Xiu with a little strange eyes, and said, "sure! But you don''t really live forever, do you


    "Almost." Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Jiang Shanshan pursed her lips, her complexion revealed a touch of complexity, and she was a bit envious and surprised. She said, "so, in the future, when Xueqing and I are old and become an old woman, you are still the same as you are now?"


    Seeing Jiang Shanshan talking about this, Yin Xiu suddenly had some feelings, or feelings.


    "Yes. Ordinary people''s life is only a few decades in a hurry, and no matter how long it is, it is only a hundred years old. Sometimes it''s sad to think about it. "


    Yin Xiu sighed and said in a low voice: "these days, I wonder if I will add some new fetters and entanglements when I come back to enter this world."


    "Just like all my old friends. Nowadays, when I think about it, I can''t help feeling and sighing. Now those old friends are no accident, I''m afraid they have turned into a cup of loess


    "Now, after listening to you and thinking about it for several decades, I can only remember you, the friends I know now, just as I remember my old friends when I was young. Alas... "


    On his trip to Wuming mountain, he saw the cemetery of his old friend Wang Changping, which made Yin Xiu think a lot. For the fetters and involvement of these feelings, the heart is also a bit more heavy and face up.


    Humanity talks about birth, death, old age and death.


    This practice is to transcend humanity and enter the ranks of fairies. But Yin Xiu felt for the first time that he wanted to transcend humanity and step by step It''s not that easy.


    And it''s not just what he used to know. He''s always concentrating on hard work to improve his accomplishments and strength


    There are not only the hardships and tribulations of practice, but also the torture and entanglement of one''s own soul.


    Especially when you see your relatives and friends with your own eyes And so on, one by one in the human cycle of birth, aging, death, and death, and finally turned into loess to sleep underground


    All of these will make your mind suffer a series of shocks, even "suffering"!


    If you want to transcend humanity and cross the natural chasm of man and immortal, you must first be able to withstand the torture and entanglement of these family members, old friends and their own passions.


    Until their own mind honed as solid as a rock, let the wind and rain are standing still, there is a chance to really detached.


    It''s no wonder that in the eyes of the common people, those who have cultivated immortals are indifferent and merciless, and think that all of them are the way of forgetting feelings.


    In fact, when we have the chance to reach the level of becoming an immortal, all of us have already experienced all kinds of spiritual sharpening, self reflection, torture, and even suffering in the face of humanity


    Who can not sink in such spiritual shock and suffering, or have fallen, but can finally awaken, break through, and rebirth, which one is not determined, solid as a rock, or can be said to be the "iron hearted" generation.


    Raise your hands, and most people won''t mind. But when it comes to self-interest, even safety, it is often necessary to be "rational" and more cautious.


    Sometimes, it may seem cold and unfeeling in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In the past, Yin Xiu devoted himself to practice, but he didn''t feel much about it. However, after seeing Wang Changping''s mausoleum in Wuming mountain a few days ago, he has been reflecting on many things from time to time in his mind.


    At the moment, Jiang Shanshan''s words also linked Yin Xiu''s sigh and sigh.


    Jiang Shanshan probably didn''t expect her words to attract Yin Xiu''s such a sad sigh.


    In fact, for Jiang Shanshan, who is only in her twenties, she has never really thought about what will happen when she is old decades later.


    After all, her life has just passed more than 20 years and is in the prime of her life. After the old things, for her, is really too far away.


    It''s different for Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu has lived for more than 100 years. It''s just that he couldn''t have these feelings and thoughts when he was young. After that, I went to the Xiuzhen world on the other side of the starry sky, and most of the people around me were practitioners.


    Ordinary people''s life and death of these natural laws, in his side is basically not.


    Even if I saw him, he was not familiar with him. Without feelings, it was impossible to have too much experience and feelings.


    After returning to the earth, Yin Xiu gradually had some feelings. It was not until a few days ago that I saw Wang Changping''s tomb that it was a profound experience


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s face, Jiang Shanshan felt a kind of sour and astringent feeling in her heart. She blinked hard and suddenly laughed. She raised her hand and patted Yin Xiu. She said with a bright smile, "why? This is it. In my early twenties, I want to be an old lady, but it''s far away. ""You said you were an old monster. People say that the longer this person lives, the easier it is to sigh and sigh. You see, I''m only in my twenties. You''ve already thought about things in decades to come... "


    Jiang Shanshan was smiling. He was very happy and relaxed. His eyes were slightly squinting, just like two crescent moons. The bright smile seemed to hear something very interesting, very funny, was amused.


    Just face dimple like flowers, but the eyes do not consciously blink, there is a kind of inexplicable sour feeling


    Yin Xiu quietly looked at Jiang Shanshan''s bright smiling face with a gentle smile on his face. After a moment, he said softly, "you''re right. I think I''m far away. ha-ha. Come on, have a cup of tea first. "


    Yin Xiu picked up the teapot with a smile and poured a cup to Jiang Shanshan.


    It''s not for everyone to practice. In particular, the condensation of the golden elixir, for those who lack of talent, is simply an insurmountable natural moat.


    This natural moat does not depend on how many ordinary natural materials, treasures or spirit stones can certainly break through.


    Yin Xiu was able to help Yin Chongwen coagulate the golden elixir, because Yin Chongwen''s own talent was not bad, plus so many years of savings, only lack of enough aura to break through.


    When Yin Xiu provided him with enough spiritual stones to supplement the aura needed for the condensation of the golden elixir, his breakthrough was natural.


    But for another person, it may not be.


    Unless you get something against the sky, enough to make people completely different, otherwise in the road of cultivation, a person''s talent determines a lot of things.


    Lack of talent, not rely on the so-called diligence, there are some common foreign things can make up for.


    For these, Yin Xiu was also powerless.


    "Dutiful!"


    At this time, outside the box came a knock on the door, followed by the voice of the waiter, "Hello, may I come in? Your dishes are ready... "


    "Come in, please."


    Yin Xiu put down his teapot and said.


    Then, the box door was pushed open and a waiter came in with a tray. When she saw Jiang Shanshan sitting next to Yin Xiu, she couldn''t help but pause a little, and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Obviously, he recognized Jiang Shanshan''s identity. But she still has a very good quality, just looked back at it twice, and immediately put the dishes on the tray on the table.


    "Come on, Shanshan, Xiaojing, let''s eat first." Yin xiudao.


    The dishes came up and dispelled the slightly dull atmosphere just now, and Yin Xiu took advantage of this to make a diversion.


    "OK, move the chopsticks, move the chopsticks..."


    Jiang Shanshan immediately picked up the chopsticks in front of her and said with a smile.


    A meal lasted almost an hour. Of course, after that, it was Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan who were chatting and drinking tea.


    Ning yuejing didn''t cut in.


    Sitting on the other side of Yin Xiu quietly, listening to his chatting with Jiang Shanshan. Look at her look, there is no color of impatience, always a look of listening carefully.


    Although Xiaojing''s temperament has been mild and cheerful recently, it is still not too much. The feeling of the whole person is just like that kind of warm boiled water. It is warm and gentle, flat and light, and has a fresh and quiet feeling.


    In the past, it was completely the river water in winter, which made people feel cold and piercing.


    It was only seven o''clock when I came out of the restaurant. It''s still very early. Besides, Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan haven''t seen each other for several months, so there''s a lot to talk about.


    So they took Xiaojing and Xiaoman with them and went to a nearby teahouse to continue chatting for a while.


    Jiang Shanshan''s fame is not low now. If she is usually fully armed, she must be covered up.


    However, with Yin Xiu in her face, she can walk with Yin Xiu to the restaurant without worrying about being recognized and attracting people to watch.


    It should be said that when people are not famous, they all fight for fame, and even try their best to be famous.


    But really famous, a lot of times, but also feel famous after quite a lot of distress.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, you Xianzi didn''t make a lot of noise in the magic capital a few days ago. What''s the situation now?"


    Sitting in the box in the teahouse, Jiang Shanshan asked while drinking tea.


    A few days ago, she also supported the fairies on her neck. As for the follow-up situation, she was busy these days and didn''t call Ji Xueqing to ask.


    When I see Yin Xiu now, I just ask him if he knows.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Some clowns can''t pick up anything. " Yin Xiu said lightly.


    "It''s OK. I was a little worried Jiang Shanshan also slightly relaxed.They didn''t go anywhere else to play, just chatting in the teahouse. Until more than nine o''clock in the evening, I got up and went back to the hotel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The next morning, Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan went to have a morning tea and chatted for a while. Towards noon, Jiang Shanshan said goodbye to Yin Xiu, went to the airport with her assistant and left cangming city.


    After Jiang Shanshan has gone, Yin Xiu takes Xiaojing to find clues to his old friend.


    However, as Yin Xiu had expected in advance, he had nothing to gain at the end of the day. This place has changed so much.


    After the war and turmoil decades ago, most of the residents living in that area are foreigners, and there are few descendants of those residents in Shishi lane.


    No one has any impression on Shishi Lane nearly a hundred years ago, let alone one of the families


    Kyoto.


    After returning to Kyoto from Yinhai, Xiao Jianjun visited Chen''s house within two days.


    He stayed in Chen''s house for a short time. After he came out, he always had a faint smile.


    And the next day after Xiao Jianjun visited the Chen family, the old master of the Chen family, who had not asked questions for a long time, suddenly went to Huaxia center to visit the leaders.


    As soon as Xiao Jianjun returned to Kyoto from Yinhai, he went to visit the old master Chen, who was closely followed by him. The next day, he went to the center to visit several leaders. He did not hide anyone''s ears and eyes.


    The news spread almost the same day.


    Then, not two days later, several leaders of the center suddenly met Xiao Jianjun.


    This series of events has made all olfactory people detect some unusual smell. So, either gloating, or watching the play in silence, or panicking Many people have different reactions.


    And Mordor also soon heard some news and rumors.


    For a moment, many people suddenly became nervous. Even Wang Lang''s father and Wang Zhongdao, deputy secretary of the magic capital standing committee, also felt a burst of uneasiness and anxiety.


    Obviously, all the actions of the Xiao family''s old general should be aimed at Xianzi.


    Wang Zhongdao didn''t expect that it was just a company, which would cause such a big reaction from the Xiao family. It was obviously intended to kill all the people involved in the Xianzi incident and the backstage family members behind it!


    If he had known this, he would have ordered his son not to provoke the company.


    As a deputy secretary of the Standing Committee of the magic capital, he has a high status and influence.


    However, this time, the general of the Xiao family even the 90 year old man of the Chen family was shocked. If the matter really involved his son, he was afraid that he would also be investigated.


    At that time, his backstage may not fight against Xiao family in order to protect him. After all, this time the Xiao family''s determination and reaction are too strong and tough.


    Unless his backstage is going to tear his face directly with Xiao''s family.


    Thinking of these, Wang Zhongdao''s heart is increasingly anxious. If he himself is indifferent and upright, even if he is investigated, he will not be greatly affected.


    But the key is that he himself, his son and his family are not clean!


    Once it''s seriously tracked down, it''s bound to end.


    Now his only hope is not to find out about his son. While worried, Wang Zhongdao also wondered whether he should find a way out for himself


    However, the above reaction was obviously much faster than he expected.


    It is obvious that someone has investigated and collected his black information in advance. The ostensible argument is that someone has provided evidence to report that he has abused his power, accepted bribes and had problems with his moral style.


    But everyone knows that these must be the works of the Xiao family.


    Especially those who know Wang Zhongdao''s son Wang Lang is not only involved in the things against Xianzi, but also the leader among them. They shake their heads secretly and sigh, this is a typical son pit father!


    Not everyone expected, in the next two or three days, there was a big earthquake in the mandau officialdom. Several high-ranking officials were taken away for investigation.


    The reasons for being taken away are the same. Some people provide materials to report those people''s corruption, bribery and bad style.


    And people familiar with the matter know that it was all because their sons were involved in the last incident against fairies that those people had been involved in.


    This just caused Xiao family strong counterattack!


    But before that, no one thought that the relationship between Xiao family and that company had reached such a level. Unexpectedly, because that company was secretly targeted at the next black hand, it directly kicked all the participants'' backstage to all of them!


    At this time, all the people who knew some inside information couldn''t help wondering what the company had to do with the Xiao family, and why the Xiao family, which has always been low-key, reacted so fiercely and strongly this time, and even said that it was a little overbearing.


    In addition to curiosity, this incident also sounded an alarm for many local officialdom in China, including the magic capital. Let a lot of people have a heart.


    They all remind themselves that they must not behave against Fairies in the future.Even, when dealing with other companies, we should be more cautious, lest in case there is a strong backstage standing behind the people, which is not obvious and water tight, but is extremely tough, then we can stop cooking.


    This time, those people in the magic capital can be said to be a lesson in the past!


    It has to be said that this move of Xiao''s army building has made the official circles in many places in China a little bit restrained because of their caution, which is also an unexpected "harvest"


    With all the family members behind the people who had participated in the targeting of fairies, including Wang Zhongdao, were reported and taken away for investigation, the matter was officially over.


    After the great movement of Xiao Jianjun, people in many local official circles even have the scene of turning pale after talking about fairies.


    This time, all the people know that the backstage background of fairies is very strong, and it is better not to provoke this company if there is nothing to do in the future.


    This time, Xiao Jianjun''s action has really benefited Xianzi a lot. At least since this time, as long as the projects carried out by fairies in various places are in line with the regulations, basically no one dares to make any deliberate difficulties.


    Basically all things and procedures are handled as quickly as possible.


    Of course, the projects of fairies are beneficial to local development and economic consumption. It''s just that no one dares to ask fairies for benefits.


    The earthquake in Mordor officialdom has no effect on ordinary people. Those who know all kinds of inside information are people in the circle, and ordinary people don''t know.


    However, after a while, those people in Mordor suddenly saw that Xianzi had completed a small part of the construction of the piece of land bought by Mordo, but it stopped working again. The construction of the land for a period of time was resumed again.


    In addition, after more than half a month''s interval, the major malls and beauty products stores in modu once again appeared the product sales of fairies.


    Of course, this time, it''s actually those businesses in Mordor who actively contacted fairies, hoping to continue to sell fairies'' products.


    At the beginning, although Ji Xueqing has made a decision to temporarily withdraw the offline sales of magic capital. However, at that time, she did not expect that a Xiao family would suddenly come out to support Xianzi, and she also knocked out all the backstage of all the people who were targeting at Xianzi.


    At present, since the magic of those businesses are active contact up, Ji Xueqing naturally also no longer show. Keep doing what you should.


    You can''t make money without making it.


    Everything is back on track for fairies.


    Beauty products continue to be popular nationwide, eating away at other high-end beauty brands, which already have little market share. It is a momentum to monopolize the whole Chinese high-end beauty products market.


    In view of this, Ji Xueqing also began to focus on the economically developed countries and regions around China. We intend to start to lay out and occupy the market of these places.


    But this is not a matter of a day and night, Ji Xueqing is not in a hurry, step by step is. I believe that the effect of fairies products, just step by step, to capture the market of these places is not difficult.


    In addition to beauty products, the subsidiary Xianzi commercial real estate has bought land in cities all over the country, and the construction of commercial squares is also progressing smoothly.


    To this end, fairies is a huge amount of capital investment.


    Thanks to the super profitability of fairies, the cash flow on the company''s account is really frightening, so it can support such a huge project.


    They don''t even need to go to Yinhai for loans or financing.


    Naturally, it is impossible for such a large-scale move of fairies not to attract other people''s attention, especially those commercial real estate companies and cinema people who call "wolf is coming"!


    For many people, fairies'' plan, which is so big and can even be described as "radical", seems too "bold" for many people.


    You should know that so many shopping malls can not be built immediately popular. Especially when they learned that fairies actually used their own funds to carry out this huge project, it was even more astonishing.


    Is it not afraid that in case something happens to break the capital chain?


    However, all people have to admire the courage of fairy. It is also understood that once fairies takes a firm foothold, a huge business empire will rise and take off in a predictable way


    Xianzi''s daily operation and commercial layout naturally have Ji Xueqing at the helm of the company. As for Yin Xiu, he was still travelling with Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing spent five or six days in cangming city. The first three days Yin Xiu was looking for them.


    After having nothing to gain, Yin Xiu did not continue to force, and took Xiaojing to visit cangming city for a few days, and then embarked on the road to the next station.


    Yin Xiu''s next stop is Linhai City. Because it was a little far away from cangming City, they took a plane directly to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Linhai City.


    Yin Xiu takes Ning yuejing out of the airport.


    "Xiaojing, let''s take a ride to the bus station..."


    As soon as the plane landed, Yin Xiu had already released his spiritual consciousness and covered Linhai City for hundreds of kilometers. He had also checked the map of Linhai City in advance.


    So he quickly found out the general location of his old friend who lived in the sea.


    Ning yuejing obediently followed Yin Xiu. After a while, they stopped a taxi outside the airport to the bus station in Linhai City.


    Yin Xiu''s old friend''s home was in the countryside of Linhai City. Even now, the location is not in the city, but not far from the countryside.


    However, according to Yin Xiuling''s investigation, it seems that the original rural areas in that area have been developed very prosperous. Although there are not so many buildings in Linhai City, there is hardly the backward rural villages decades ago.


    Yin Xiu could only roughly judge the scope of his old friend''s home from some references which had no change with that year, but could not be very accurate.


    After all, although he had been to Linhai in those days, he did not have the spiritual sense to cover the range of hundreds of kilometers in his "field of vision" at that time.


    A lot of reference geographical location, in his memory only has a vague impression.


    "Hello, where is the bus to shajiatang


    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to Linhai City bus station. After buying two tickets at the ticket window, he asked the conductor again.


    "When you go to the waiting hall, on the left-hand side of you walk in, the No.8 boarding gate is the car going to shajiatang..."


    The conductor explained to Yin Xiu.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Thanks a, Yin Xiu immediately took Ning yuejing and went to the waiting hall.


    They arrived at Linhai airport at 11:30 p.m. when they arrived at the airport.


    Yin Xiu also came out after lunch with Ning yuejing in the restaurant in the airport.


    "It should be the car over there. Xiaojing, let''s go over there..."


    Yin Xiu walked into the waiting hall, looked up, and saw what the conductor said was the No.8 boarding gate, so he took Ning yuejing and walked over.


    At the moment, several passengers are queuing up to check in.


    "Master, is the shajiatang far away After getting on the minibus, the two sat down and Ning yuejing asked softly.


    "Not far. It''s expected to be there in about 20 minutes. " Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing, who was sitting inside. He said with a smile.


    The air in the minibus is not very good, and some people keep getting on the bus.


    After waiting for about seven or eight minutes, the bus finally started slowly and left the station. However, not far from the exit of the station, the minibus stopped at the side of the road, where many people were waiting for the bus.


    As many people came up again and again, the position in the car was full of people at once, and a few even could only stand in the corridor.


    However, the fare paid by those who got on the train outside the station was obviously a little cheaper than that of Yin Xiu who bought tickets directly from the station.


    The car started slowly again, and the speed increased rapidly. Yin Xiu was also bored looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Unknowingly, the car has already driven out of the urban area of Linhai, and some people get on and off the bus one after another. At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly touched Yin Xiu and whispered, "master, look at those people..."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Yin Xiu, who was distracted, turned back and looked at the past in the direction that Ning yuejing pointed to.


    Only a few height is about 1.65 to 1.7 meters between, dress is not very particular, how many look so vulgar, lewd young people are one hand on the railings in the car stand together, some not idle.


    What they said was obviously the local dialect. It sounded strange. They couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    However, these are only appearances.


    At a hidden angle, one of the young people is holding a small blade in his hand, secretly cutting open the bag on the shoulder of a girl sitting next to him.


    At this time, the satchel has been cut a very small hole, the young man is trying to cut the hole bigger.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also noticed that a middle-aged man sitting behind the girl obviously saw this scene.


    However, when he just wanted to open his mouth to remind the girl in front of him, one of the young people obviously found that he had seen him, so he turned back and glared at the middle-aged man fiercely, and even showed a small piece of bright knife tip in his trousers pocket!


    Seeing the young man''s fierce eyes, the middle-aged man could not help but feel a little awe.


    Looking at the young man staring at him, he hesitated for a moment, but finally he did not dare to open his mouth again. He just watched the bag on the back of the girl in front of him was cut off a little bitSeeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help turning back and patting Ning yuejing on the shoulder, indicating that she would sit down. Then she stood up and walked directly to the young people in front of her.


    The young people seemed to get together and chat, but in fact, except for the one who was doing it, the other three were all paying attention to the actions and eyes of others in the car.


    Once anyone is found to have seen the situation and looks wrong, the three young people in charge of the alert will immediately threaten with their eyes, and even directly expose a part of the dagger and knife hidden in their pockets to intimidate the people who see it.


    In the face of threats from these people, ordinary people would not dare to take the risk to remind them. After all, those young people have vicious eyes, and there are knives hidden in their bodies. No one wants to be retaliated by the other party.


    If in case the other party becomes angry and gives himself such a knife, it is really a disaster free.


    It was because there were three people on guard. When Yin Xiu got up, he looked at the young man behind him and immediately found out.


    However, he was not sure whether Yin Xiu had found out what they were doing, so he glanced at Yin Xiu and immediately stood aside to block Yin Xiu''s sight.


    Yin Xiu looked at each other''s movements, his lips curled slightly, and with a slight ironic smile, he went straight to the front of those people.


    Looking at Yin Xiu, the young man couldn''t help but stare at Yin Xiu and said in a bad tone: "what are you doing? The bus hasn''t arrived yet. It''s too hot for me if you''re not hot


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, the other two young men who were in charge of warning also looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    With a faint smile on his face, Yin Xiu glanced at the three youths and said, "I advise you to stop immediately and let the driver stop and leave. Otherwise, you will suffer a little later


    Hearing the speech, the three people were stunned. Even the young man who was cutting the girl''s satchel could not help but pause for a moment, then raised his head and glanced at Yin Xiu.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words.


    It is obvious that Yin Xiu has found out what they are doing. Otherwise, how could such a sentence come out of nowhere.


    Although Yin Xiu''s words surprised them a little, they were obviously not frightened by Yin Xiu''s words.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu is only one person, and there are four of them. They don''t know that Yin Xiu is not an ordinary person at all. Let alone there are only four of them. Even if there are forty thousand of them, Yin Xiu can kill them all by blowing his breath.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, one of the young men immediately glared at Yin Xiu fiercely, lowered his voice and threatened: "boy, it''s none of your business. Don''t let him ask for trouble. Otherwise, it will look good to you


    Said, that person directly hides the dagger in the palm of the hand quietly to Yin Xiulu half cut out.


    The other two people are also staring at Yin Xiu, a strong warning.


    If they were ordinary people, they might frighten them, but Yin Xiu obviously couldn''t pay attention to them.


    Because hearing the words of the young men and Yin Xiu, the girl sitting next to him also raised her head and looked at her eyes with a little curiosity.


    However, because one of the young people deliberately blocked her eyes, the girl did not notice that someone was cutting her shoulder bag.


    However, when her eyes just swept Yin Xiu''s face, the girl was suddenly stunned.


    It seems that he has been staring at Yin Xiu''s face carefully for a long time, as if he is identifying something. Then I saw her face suddenly appeared a touch of incredible surprise color.


    Involuntarily, he raised his hand to cover his small mouth. His eyes seemed to be shining, staring at Yin Xiu. He was full of surprise and exclaimed: "ah It''s you! "


    Yin Xiu, who was about to open his mouth, suddenly heard the girl''s surprise. He was stunned and looked at her with a slight surprise.


    When Yin Xiu saw the girl''s face, there was only a moment of doubt, then Yin Xiu''s eyes immediately showed a glimmer of sudden color.


    There is also a little surprise and surprise.


    This is really where life does not meet ah!


    The girl in front of her was surprisingly one of the few people saved when Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi went to jiupan mountain in Changning City of Xiling province to search for the cultivation method of three heads and six arms.


    Yin Xiu also has some impression on her. If you remember correctly, she should be one of the two girls Yin Xiu brought down from the steep slope.


    I''m afraid that if Yin Xiu''s memory is not good enough, he may not be able to remember it.


    After all, it was only Yin Xiu who raised his hand to save them. Naturally, he would not have any deep impression on their looks.


    As for the other party can still remember Yin Xiu, this is not surprising.


    For each other, when Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi saved them, they were shocked by their lightness skills, which were similar to those of the martial arts masters in martial arts movies and TV series. It''s hard for them to have a deep impression on Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The original Yin Xiu was able to take care of this matter, but he did it in his own way. At the moment, seeing that girl is actually a person who has met with him once, it is natural that this matter should be more in charge of.


    "It''s you."


    Yin Xiu saw that the other side recognized him, so he also gave him a smile and said.


    Listening to Yin Xiu''s meaning, she even recognized herself. The girl seemed excited and said with a trace of excitement: "you still remember me!"


    The young men obviously didn''t expect Yin Xiu and the girl to know each other. For a while, I was at a loss.


    At this time, Yin Xiu did not continue to exchange greetings with the girl. He glanced at the young people in front of him again, and said in a slightly cold voice: "you look like you are already habitual criminals. Now that you are not willing to give up, don''t take your hand! "


    When Yin Xiugang was just talking to the girl, the young man was still secretly scratching the girl''s satchel with a blade along the cut.


    With just a few words, the satchel on the girl''s shoulder has been cut open, almost a finger long hole


    Obviously, the girl didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence suddenly appeared from Yin Xiu. She turned her head and looked at Yin Xiu, and her face was slightly stunned.


    Those young people are a little bit nervous.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t give them time to react. As soon as the voice fell, he directly put out a hand, which seemed like lightning, crossed the man who was blocking the cover, and seized the wrist of the young man who was still cutting the girl''s bag with a blade!


    "Ah..."


    Jingle!


    "Boy, let go


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t work hard, he was not light either. As soon as he pinched it, the young man suddenly felt a sharp pain, which suddenly came from his wrist and immediately gave out a cry of pain.


    The blade in his hand also let go and fell on the floor of the carriage, making a light sound.


    Later, the young man found that his wrist was pinched by Yin Xiu, so he immediately yelled at Yin Xiu.


    Several other people also responded, staring at Yin Xiu and shouting: "boy, what are you doing! Don''t let me go


    The man nearest to Yin Xiu waved and hit him heavily with the arm that held the wrist of his partner. The other two people also have a pair of indignant appearance rushed around.


    Next to the uninformed people see this sudden situation, immediately issued a burst of surprise light call.


    Even the girl who just talked to Yin Xiu didn''t know the situation, and she was in a daze.


    Yin Xiu didn''t move his eyelids when he looked at his arm. When he lifted his other hand, he grabbed the arm he waved with his backhand. Then he twisted it. The man couldn''t help but twist his body. His arm was pinned to his back by Yin Xiu, and a clear "click" sound came out


    "Ah! My hand


    The man immediately let out a scream.


    His arm had been twisted directly by Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiugang''s action was too fast. The other two people only felt the shadow in front of them. At the next moment, they heard the scream of their companions.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When the other two saw that another companion had been twisted by Yin Xiu, they were furious. They glared at Yin Xiu and roared. They immediately raised their hands and stabbed Yin Xiu with the short dagger hidden in their palms!


    Yin Xiu glanced at the two of them lightly. The hand holding the wrist of the man who cut the bag turned it up with a little force, and directly twisted the wrist of the man who cut the bag.


    Then, before anyone else could react, Yin Xiu put his left and right hands out at the same time, just like two flashes of lightning. He held a dagger and a knife and stabbed Yin Xiu''s two men. Just half of the action, Yin Xiu had already pinched his wrists.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu said lightly, "this is just a slight punishment to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Xiu squeezed the hands of the two wrists and squeezed them slightly.


    All of a sudden, there were two very clear "click" sounds, almost at the same time. Followed by the screams of those two people


    "Pain! so painful! My hands... "


    Almost all of them screamed in a similar way, each covering his wrist or shoulder. One by one, there was a thin layer of sweat on the forehead, with blue veins protruding and sucking cold air.


    Yin Xiu, on the other hand, seemed to have done something as simple as eating and drinking water. He didn''t look at them any more. He clapped his hands and said to the driver in front of him.


    "Master, find a place to park and let them go."


    After a succession of screams, the driver who did not know what was going on would inevitably look back.


    However, everything was very short. When he looked back, within two or three seconds, all the four men were pinched by Yin Xiu, one arm of which was pinched by Yin Xiu, and he was crying with pain.So, hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the driver subconsciously and quickly "Oh Oh" two.


    And the other people around, looking at Yin Xiu at the moment, also have some strange and surprised eyes. Probably no one thought that the handsome young man in front of him had such a powerful skill.


    It was only in a few seconds that they had solved all the four young people before they even responded.


    Moreover, judging from the twisted wrists and arms of the four men, I''m afraid they were all seriously injured.


    However, it was hard for them to imagine how Yin Xiu did it. Obviously, I just saw Yin Xiu''s slight twist or pinch. How could he break his hand?


    How much power can we achieve this!


    All the people in the carriage were full of surprise and looked at Yin Xiu with a sense of shock.


    However, except for a few people who had seen the four youths cutting the girl''s satchel next to them, most of them did not know why Yin Xiu was in conflict with the four men, and even started so hard directly.


    Most of them are very puzzled and puzzled, and some of them are talking in a low voice.


    Even the girl who had been cut off her satchel still didn''t understand what was going on. How could she suddenly say that she started her hand?


    In particular, several young people who were pinched by Yin Xiu and folded their wrists or arms were carrying daggers and knives one by one!


    "What''s the matter? Who are they? "


    The girl couldn''t help but ask and looked at Yin Xiu. Although she didn''t know the situation, she could see that the young people who were pinched by Yin Xiu were not good people.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu was about to open his mouth. At this time, the middle-aged man sitting behind the girl suddenly said, "girl, you''d better look at your bag."


    "These people are pickpockets. Just now they were around you, and a man was cutting your bag with a blade


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the middle-aged reminder behind her, the girl immediately exclaimed. She quickly pulled the bag on her shoulder and turned the back to have a look. Sure enough, she saw a hole nearly a finger long on it.


    Suddenly, I felt like crying without tears, and a pretty little face suddenly became a little sad.


    "My bag! This is a bag that I have just bought for more than a month. It cost me more than 4000 yuan to buy it! "


    Unfortunately, the girl looked at the opening on her satchel, and then looked at those young people who were still holding their hands in pain and sucking air-conditioning. She was eager to kick them up!


    At first, she thought that Yin Xiugang was a little heavy. But now, she hopes that Yin Xiu''s hands will be heavier before she can get rid of her hatred!


    "You bastards! Pay for my bag


    Finally, the girl did not hold back, broke out, raised is a kick in the nearest youth.


    The young man was kicked out of the way.


    "I''m a little girl. You want to die and dare to kick me!"


    Originally, the young man was covering his hands and eating in pain. Suddenly, he was kicked by the girl, and the anger in his heart surged up. Bite teeth, endure the pain, called a cruel, was about to lift a foot to the girl''s body in the past.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, who was standing beside him, suddenly snorted. When the young man''s foot was just raised, Yin Xiu''s foot had already turned into a black shadow and kicked it in the past.


    Bang!


    Yin Xiu''s foot just kicked on the foot that the man raised. It didn''t make any strength. Although the speed was fast, the strength was not strong.


    After all, Yin Xiu didn''t think about him.


    However, such a kick did not break Yin Xiu''s bone under his intentional control, but it also made him feel painful.


    After being kicked, he immediately gave a scream, and his body was unstable and fell backward.


    Fortunately, a companion behind him supported his back body with his body, which did not really fall to the ground.


    However, the foot he was kicked by Yin Xiu hurt something. And the ankle is also visible to the naked eye as rapid swelling up


    "Any of you want to keep up your game. Come on, line up one by one." Yin Xiu looked at the other three with a trace of banter and said.


    However, when they heard Yin Xiu''s sarcastic words, they were scared to be a little silent and shivering.


    Originally, they were ignorant and fearless, and did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    Now I have seen Yin Xiu''s terrible strength again and again. If there is any thought, it''s just looking for death!


    Yin Xiu could not help pursing his lips when he saw that the others were frightened. He did not pay attention to them any more.


    Just then the driver stopped at the side of the road and opened the door.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu said in a cold voice to the young people: "get out of hereHearing Yin Xiu''s cold rebuke, the young men suddenly trembled, endured pain, and quickly jumped out of the car, but did not dare to head back to flee in a hurry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    After the youths fled in a hurry, the minibus started slowly again.


    At this time, the passengers in the carriage are still full of wonder at Yin Xiu.


    "Well, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid they would have stolen my wallet and mobile phone in this bag... "


    The girl sitting on the edge raised her head and said thanks to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiles, nods lightly, and says, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    "By the way, are you a native of Linhai City?"


    Yin Xiu asked again.


    The girl quickly replied: "yes, my home is in front of some, not far away."


    After saying that, the girl also slightly surprised to ask: "how about you? Do you live near the sea


    "No


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "I live in Yinhai city. This time, I came here because of something."


    "Oh. Silver sea, big cities. "


    The girl nodded suddenly and then said, "where are you going? Familiar or not? If I''m not familiar with it, I can be your guide or something


    The last time she was rescued by Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi in the mountain, and this time, she fully believed that Yin Xiu was not a bad person.


    Besides, if she can, she also wants to contact Yin xiuduo. She was full of curiosity about Yin Xiu. After all, it''s a rare chance to meet Yin Xiu again.


    Even though it has been a while, she still remembers seeing Yin Xiu and Yin Tianqi rescue them from the steep slope.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said that it would be good to ask her if there was a local person there. After all, if she was familiar with the situation, what information might he ask.


    So Yin Xiu opened his mouth and replied, "we are going to shajiatang."


    "Shajiatang?"


    The girl was stunned at the smell of speech, and then she was surprised and said, "so clever, my home is over there in shajiatang."


    "You can get off with me later. Where are you going? I''ll take you to..."


    Yin Xiu can''t help but be surprised when he hears the speech. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her happens to be a person from shajiatang. At present, Yin Xiu did not refuse. He nodded slowly and said, "OK. I''ll trouble you


    The girl quickly waved her hand and said, "no trouble, no trouble. It''s just a little thing. "


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call you? My name is Ling Xueyan The girl asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu said faintly, "Yin Xiu."


    "Yin Xiu? Which Yin, which Xiu? " Ling Xueyan asked.


    Yin Xiu replied, "Yin of Yi Yin, cultivation of practice."


    "Oh It turned out to be Yin Xiu. Well, your name feels very artistic. " Ling Xueyan should sound, way.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. I sat back... "


    With that, Yin Xiu turned back and pointed to the seat he had been sitting in.


    "Well, good!"


    Ling Xueyan took a look at the past and hurriedly responded to the way. However, when she saw that she was sitting there looking at Ning yuejing, her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Can''t help but subconsciously asked, "that, Yin Xiu, the little girl sitting there should not be with you?"


    She heard Yin Xiu say "we" just now, so she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Xiao Jing''s appearance is amazing even in the eyes of women.


    Although Xiaojing is still young, I''m afraid no one will think that Xiaojing''s face and facial features, except for some people who are more beautiful in aesthetics, will not think that Xiaojing''s appearance is completely worthy of the title of being a country and a city!


    Ling Xueyan''s aesthetic is very normal, so when she saw Ning yuejing for the first time just now, she couldn''t help but marvel. This little girl is really beautiful.


    The so-called "beauty embryo" is like a custom-made word for her.


    With a woman''s aesthetic intuition about a woman''s appearance, Ling Xueyan is almost sure that in another three or five years, when the little girl is fully grown up, she will become more and more beautiful.


    Ling Xueyan doesn''t know how beautiful the four ancient Chinese beauties have been handed down for thousands of years. However, she thinks that once the little girl in front of her eyes grows open, she is afraid that she will be no less beautiful.


    It is because some were surprised to, is to Ling Xueyan, this can not help but ask a question.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know that Ling Xueyan''s mind had turned so many thoughts. After hearing her inquiry, she answered casually, "yes, she is my apprentice. You can call her Xiaojing! "


    Ning yuejing obviously heard Ling Xueyan asking Yin Xiu what she said. At this time, she was also looking at Ling Xueyan with her clear and bright eyes.


    Ling Xueyan had no idea that Ning yuejing was actually Yin Xiu''s Apprentice. She thought it might be Yin Xiu''s sister or cousin.After hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, he was stunned.


    Then he looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise and said, "your apprentice?"


    "Well, that''s right." With a smile on her face, Yin Xiu definitely nodded her head.


    Ling Xueyan woke up and said, "it''s a little unexpected. I thought she was your sister just now. You see, the age gap is not big. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu laughed twice.


    From the appearance alone, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing do not have a big gap. If you change who judges, you will feel that Yin Xiu is no more than ten years old than Ning yuejing. Ling Xueyan mistakenly thinks that Ning yuejing is Yin Xiu''s sister, which is normal.


    Without further chatting with Ling Xueyan, Yin Xiu goes back to the position beside Ning yuejing and sits down.


    The eyes of others in the carriage were still glancing at him from time to time. Just now, Yin Xiu taught those pickpockets a lesson alone in the blink of an eye, which really surprised and impressed the passengers in the car.


    At the moment, they all speculated in their hearts that Yin Xiu must be something like a "practicing family". And still very powerful master!


    "Master, do you know that sister?"


    After Yin Xiu sat down, Ning yuejing could not help but ask in a low voice. The eyes again swept the snow geese sitting in front of them.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help nodding, looked at her and said, "I know you. I''ve been together before. "


    "Oh. It''s a coincidence that I met here. " Ning yuejing''s soft voice.


    "Yes, it is. And she happens to be from shajiatang, where we are going. " Yin xiudao.


    Unconsciously, it was about ten minutes later.


    At this time, the aunt who was in charge of collecting money and selling tickets on the bus suddenly turned to Yin Xiu and said, "shajiatang has arrived..."


    Maybe it was because Yin Xiu had shocked the pickpockets by teaching them lessons. As soon as he got to the place, he immediately reminded Yin Xiu before the car stopped.


    "Is it here. Xiaojing, let''s go. "


    When Yin Xiu heard the speech, he couldn''t help saying something to Ning yuejing.


    At the same time, Ling Xueyan in front also stood up and turned to Yin Xiu and said, "here we are. Let''s get off the bus."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu responded to the voice, waiting for the car to stop steadily, with Ning yuejing a walk off the car.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, where are you going to shajiatang?" After getting off the bus, Ling Xueyan asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "do you know where Shajing village is?"


    Due to the development of the suburbs, most of the places can''t tell the village from the village. Compared with the scenery that Yin Xiu saw when he came here nearly 100 years ago, the changes are even more earth shaking.


    If you don''t ask the local people and just rely on yourself, it will take some effort.


    "Are you going to Shajing village?"


    Ling Xueyan heard the speech and said, "Shajing village is not far from here. Just go straight on this side, then turn right at the second fork in front of you and keep going for about seven or eight minutes to Shajing village. "


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there. It happens that my uncle''s family is from Shajing village. "


    After hearing Ling Xueyan''s words, Yin Xiu was also slightly surprised and asked, "is your uncle''s family from Shajing village? That''s a good feeling. I happen to have something to ask the people in the village. I''ll have to trouble you for an introduction


    "Yes, that''s OK."


    Ling Xueyan''s straightforward response way, "let''s go and say it. What are you doing in Shajing village? I don''t think it''s like going on holiday for leisure... "


    Ling Xueyan said, then with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing two people toward the direction of Shajing village.


    Yin Xiu followed her. Hearing her inquiry, she could not help but reply, "I want to find some personal information."


    "Oh? Who are you looking for? If you tell me, I don''t know. " Ling Xueyan asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "you should not know. Some people in the village may know about it."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "but it''s OK to tell you. The man I''m looking for is Wu Zhongkun."


    "Wu Zhongkun?"


    Ling Xueyan just heard it, then directly shook his head and said: "really do not know. But when I get to Shajing village later, I''ll help you to ask my uncle. "


    "Good. I''ll trouble you then. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Although he didn''t think Ling Xueyan''s uncle would know Wu Zhongkun, he asked her uncle to help them find the older people in Shajing village. I think some people will know.


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s just a question. There''s no trouble. " Ling Xueyan waved her hands again and again. It can be seen that she is still a little bit stiff in front of Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu laughed twice, but did not continue to say anything.


    A line of three people have been walking for a few minutes, Ling Xueyan with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing turned into a fork in the right.Not far ahead, Ling Xueyan suddenly pointed to the front and said, "there is Shajing village."


    "Now Shajing village has a tourist resort. When it comes to weekends or long holidays, many people will drive here for vacation and leisure..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Xueyan suddenly said, "but it seems a little strange today. It''s summer vacation now. There should be a lot of parents who will take their children here for vacation and leisure. How can we go all the way without seeing any cars coming in. "


    Ling Xueyan frowned in surprise.


    She just felt a little strange, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    After a while, several people finally entered the Shajing village.


    As Ling Xueyan said, today''s Shajing village has become a resort.


    There is a large lake in the center of the resort. There are boats for tourists to play in the lake. The lake and the small river bank on the other side have willows hanging down the bank. The whole resort has a pleasant scenery, which makes people feel relaxed and happy


    It''s really a good place for leisure and vacation!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my uncle''s house!"


    Walking on the main road of Shajing village, Ling Xueyan turns back and says to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing behind him.


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu answered.


    A moment later, Ling Xueyan leads Yin Xiu to the courtyard of a luxurious villa. Looking at the appearance of the villa, it is obvious that someone has specially designed it.


    Moreover, the whole villa, together with the courtyard, covers an area quite spacious, at least more than one mu, close to two acres.


    Even in the village, there are a lot of luxuriant trees in the garden, which are covered with trees.


    Apart from other things, the cost of the villa, together with the trees and flower beds in the courtyard, will cost at least several million yuan.


    I can see that Ling Xueyan''s uncle is also a rich man.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know if my uncle is at home. I''ll take a picture of the door." Ling Xueyan said back.


    Then he went forward, patted the closed iron door, and called to the inside: "uncle, aunt, are you at home?"


    Ling Xueyan called several times in succession.


    Before long, a voice came from inside, "it''s snow geese coming. Wait a moment, I''ll go down and open the door for you..."


    The sound actually came from the upstairs. When I looked up, I could see a man standing in front of one of the windowsills on the second floor, opening the curtain and looking out.


    "Good aunt!"


    Ling Xueyan also raised his head, slightly squinting at the man in front of the window on the second floor of the villa, and hurriedly responded to the way.


    After a while, I saw a woman in her forties, who seemed to pay attention to maintenance, came out of the villa, walked quickly to the door and opened the door.


    "Snow geese, come on, come on in..."


    After the woman opened the iron door, she quickly called Ling Xueyan.


    Ling Xueyan smile sweetly, should say: "ah, thank you aunt."


    After that, she looked back at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing behind her, and then said to the woman, "Auntie, these two are my friends. They want to ask my uncle about something."


    "Oh?"


    The woman looked up at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in surprise. At last, her eyes fell on Yin Xiu. Seeing Yin Xiu''s handsome appearance, she couldn''t help but glance at her niece Ling Xueyan, who was in front of her. Her eyes were inexplicably smiling.


    Then he said warmly, "come on, come on, come on in together. What''s the matter? Go inside and sit down and talk about it... "


    Yin Xiu naturally saw that the other party seemed to have misunderstood something. However, it was not easy to clarify such a thing. On the contrary, it was pretentious and self righteous.


    With Yin Xiu''s gentle smile, he said, "OK, I''ll disturb you."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions. Come on, come in Ling Xueyan''s aunt is smiling.


    Yin Xiu smile, and then turn back to the body side of Ning yuejing called, "Xiaojing, go."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing light should sound, follow Yin Xiu and Ling Xueyan together go in.


    After a while, several people entered the villa. The interior decoration, as Yin Xiu expected, is very luxurious, even some magnificent feeling.


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt told Yin Xiu to sit down and pour some tea. Then she asked, "what do you call this little brother?"


    Yin Xiu took over the tea cup and said politely, "my surname is Yin, and my single name is Xiuzi."


    After a few simple greetings, aunt Ling Xueyan asked, "by the way, Xueyan said you have something to ask her uncle just now. Don''t know what it is? Her uncle is still at the resort, not at home. You can tell me something about it first... "


    Yin Xiu said: "well, I came to Shajing village to find someone..."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt was stunned and immediately asked, "I don''t know the name of the person you are looking for? I know almost all the people in this village. "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said slowly, "the man I''m looking for is Wu Zhongkun. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the name


    "Wu Zhongkun?"


    Aunt Ling Xueyan frowned and pondered for a moment, then shook her head and asked, "are you sure he is from Shajing village? I don''t seem to have heard of anyone with that name in the village. "Yin Xiuying said: "he is really from Shajing village. But if nothing unexpected, he should have been dead for many years, so it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of the name


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ling Xueyan''s aunt suddenly exclaimed, "how old is the man you want to look for?"


    "In terms of age, it should be about 110 years old. That''s why I said he should have been dead for many years... "


    Yin Xiu replied.


    Upon hearing this, aunt Ling Xueyan was more surprised and said, "if you are 110 years old, it must have been gone for a long time. It seems that I haven''t seen anyone in this village who is over 90 years old since I married here. In this way, if there was such a person in the village before, he would have been dead for at least 20 or 30 years. "


    "Maybe."


    Yin Xiuying said, "I''m here to ask those old people in the village if anyone knows about this person. The most important thing is to ask if he has any descendants, and where he is buried. I want to go to worship... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, aunt Ling Xueyan nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s really necessary to ask those old people in the village or look up the genealogy to make it clear."


    "But how can you suddenly look for someone who has been dead for at least 20 or 30 years?"


    Not only Ling Xueyan''s aunt was curious, but also Ling Xueyan, who was sitting next to her, looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to plead: "it was a grandparent in my family who had intimate relations with him when he was young, but because of the war later, the two sides lost contact for many years. Not long ago, when my family gathered up the things left by that ancestor, I found a suicide note, so I found it here according to the information mentioned in the letter. I hope to find the tomb of the old friend of our ancestors for worship. "


    "If the ancestor''s old friend still has descendants, it''s better to meet them..."


    Naturally, Yin Xiu could not tell them that Wu Zhongkun was his friend. He was an old monster who had lived for more than 100 years. So we can only use such a pretext to cover up.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ling Xueyan and her aunt have no doubts.


    "So it is."


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt nodded suddenly, and then said, "well, Xueyan''s uncle is still there at the resort. I''ll go with you to find him later, and ask him to go to the village to ask the old people and see who knows who you said is not."


    "OK, I''ll trouble you..."


    Yin Xiu was busy.


    "Then wait here for a while, and I''ll change my clothes and come down." After that, he said to Ling Xueyan: "Xueyan, you are here to accompany me. I will come down soon..."


    Aunt Ling Xueyan is wearing a loose home clothes.


    "Well, auntie, go ahead." Ling Xueyan hears the speech and quickly responds to the way.


    After aunt Ling Xueyan went upstairs, Ling Xueyan looked at Yin Xiu in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that the person you are looking for should be an old man over 100 years old who has passed away for a long time. I thought it was someone in this village who knew a martial arts expert like you! "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "is it amazing to know me? You don''t know me now. "


    "Er ok However, in any case, I think that a Wulin expert like you should be the kind of expert who comes and goes without a trace, and walks in the river and lake freely. There should be a great distance from ordinary people. "


    Ling Xueyan slightly side head, glancing at Yin Xiu, said.


    "Well, actually. It''s just that most ordinary people have not been exposed to it, so they will feel that the distance is very far away, even a little bit unreal


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "really speaking, in addition to some people who have been repairing in the mountains, there are still many martial arts people who mingle with ordinary people in the market."


    "For example, Wu Zhongkun, as I mentioned just now, was actually a warrior. If he still has descendants, there must be some Kung Fu handed down in his family more or less... "


    Ling Xueyan was surprised to hear the speech, "really? It turns out that there are martial arts experts hidden in my uncle''s village! I don''t know whose ancestor Wu Zhongkun is


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "please ask your uncle to ask. You''d better look up the genealogy. I also hope that he and his descendants will stay. "


    This is Yin Xiu''s sincere words.


    At that time, his friendship with Wu Zhongkun was not shallow. If he had any descendants left, Yin Xiu would be happy. Nothing else, it''s OK to give Wu Zhongkun a little more or less attention to his later generations.


    However, Yin Xiu was worried that Wu Zhongkun had no descendants left, or that he had already left the village and disappeared. After all, the war and turbulence of decades ago not only killed many people, but also moved many people to other places.


    After chatting with Ling Xueyan in the living room for about ten minutes, Ling Xueyan''s aunt finally changed her clothes and walked down the stairs.


    "Well, let''s go."Ling Xueyan''s aunt went downstairs and saw Yin Xiu talking with Ling Xueyan, so she began to greet her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    After walking for about seven or eight minutes, Yin Xiu followed aunt Ling Xueyan to the leisure resort in Shajing village.


    However, at this time, there seems to be no tourists in the resort, which is a little lonely.


    Ling Xueyan also looked at it with surprise, and immediately couldn''t bear to ask, "aunt, how come you haven''t seen anyone in the resort today. It''s not the time for students to spend their summer vacation. There should be quite a lot of them now! "


    According to the usual experience, the holiday resort will not be as cold as it is now.


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt can''t help sighing when she hears this. She looks around quietly. Then she lowers her voice and whispers in a somewhat cautious voice: "I''ll tell you, don''t spread it out, or I''m afraid the business of our holiday village can''t be done..."


    Heard aunt said seriously, Ling Xueyan quickly nodded to answer: "don''t worry, aunt, I promise will not say out."


    After that, she looked up at Yin Xiu on the side of her eyes and added, "I believe Yin Xiu won''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded gently to Aunt Ling Xueyan and said, "listen to what you mean. It seems that something happened to this resort?"


    Aunt Ling Xueyan whispered, "something has happened. So these days, the resort does not receive tourists at all, so as not to do something else, or even make things big. "


    "Aunt, what happened. Is it serious? " Ling Xueyan asked curiously.


    Aunt Ling Xueyan took a deep breath and lowered her voice: "a few days ago, there was a mountain ghost in the valley behind the resort. There were seven or eight people camping there that night. Then in the middle of the night, all of a sudden, those people heard a strange little girl''s laughter


    "Those people came out of the tent curiously to check the situation, but they saw a little girl about five or six years old with green light sitting on a dark body, like a big cat or a leopard, flying in the air. But they''re scared to death. "


    After a little pause, Ling Xueyan''s aunt swallowed her saliva, relieved her breath, and then said, "after listening to those who escaped from the camp, your uncle and some other people didn''t believe it. But then a few days later, the "Mountain Ghost" actually ran to the resort. Many of the guests who stayed in the resort said that they heard a little girl laughing in the middle of the night. "


    "Besides, there were a lot of people who saw the little girl who was shining green all over the hotel corridor. Hearing from those who saw it, it really disappeared in a flash. Then suddenly, it suddenly appeared from the top of the head or somewhere else and laughed at people... "


    "In a word, a lot of people are scared to death. So many people said that they saw it. Your uncle had to believe it even if he didn''t believe it. In order to avoid the spread of the incident, even someone had an accident, so these days your uncle suspended the reception of tourists, and asked someone to invite a master who had heard that he was very good at Taoism to come over and accept the Mountain Ghost. Now I don''t know how the situation is. The master came yesterday. "


    Yin Xiu quietly heard what Ling Xueyan said, and he already had a guess in his heart. However, it still has to be seen to determine what happened.


    I''m not in a hurry. I''ll check it out later.


    "So this resort is owned by your family?" Yin Xiu asked curiously.


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt nodded and said, "this resort is owned by Xueyan''s uncle and two other owners. But the two owners are not from the village, so it is Xueyan''s uncle who is in charge of the villa


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt should say.


    Yin Xiu nodded clearly. No wonder uncle Ling Xueyan can build such a large villa in this village. It''s really a "local tyrant"!


    Ling Xueyan looked at Yin Xiu on the side of her eyes. Then she raised her head and asked her aunt, "Auntie, you just said that my uncle invited a master of profound Taoism to do it. Is that master really so powerful?"


    Ling Xueyan shook her head slightly, "I don''t know. According to your uncle, the master planned to open the altar today. I don''t know if it has started now... "


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "don''t worry. If you''re right, the little girl in the green light that tourists see is not a "Mountain Ghost". It''s supposed to be a mountain spirit! "


    "Mountain spirit?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ling Xueyan and her aunt are all in a daze, looking at Yin Xiu one after another.


    "How do you know? Do you know these things, too? " Aunt Ling Xueyan looks at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Even Ling Xueyan was a little surprised. She thought Yin Xiu was a very powerful martial arts expert. After all, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu could understand these gods, gods and ghosts besides martial arts?


    However, since Yin Xiu said so, Ling Xueyan was still willing to believe Yin Xiu''s words. After all, in her eyes, Yin Xiuben was not an ordinary person. Since he said so, he would definitely not shoot at a target.What''s more, Ling Xueyan has a good impression of Yin Xiu, whether he was rescued by Yin Xiu at the beginning or this encounter. She didn''t think that Yin Xiu was the kind of person who was shooting at random.


    "Yin Xiu, what kind of mountain spirit are you talking about?" Ling Xueyan couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Ling Xueyan and her aunt, then said, "I''m familiar with these things. As for what mountain spirit is... "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "you should all have heard of the so-called ghosts and monsters, mountain spirits and water monsters Let''s talk about it. The mountain spirit I said is the mountain spirit among the mountain spirits and water monsters. "


    "This thing is different from the mountain ghost you said, although many people will confuse them, and even many mages and Taoist masters will also confuse them. However, in fact, there are some differences and differences between the two. "


    "First of all, the mountain spirit itself is the spirit of the mountain forest itself, which gathers the natural aura of heaven and earth and breeds. It can be said that it is naturally cultivated and contains all the spirit and essence of the whole mountain forest, which is a kind of similar spirit body. You can think of "mountain spirit" as an existence like "spirit."


    "Of course, this spirit is not the kind of spirit in Western mythology, but the spirit often mentioned in Chinese mythology. Generally speaking, mountain spirits don''t take the initiative to harm people. Their mind is very pure and pure. It can''t be described as naive or honest and honest


    "As for the" Mountain Ghost ", it actually belongs to a branch of ghosts. Although they are also found in the mountains and forests, mountain ghosts are not only derived from the gathering of evil spirits, but also by those who are unwilling to die in vain in the mountains and forests. "


    "Most of the people who harm people in the mountains are mountain ghosts rather than mountain spirits. Of course, if someone takes the initiative to provoke the mountain spirit, it may also suffer... "


    Yin Xiu''s explanation makes Ling Xueyan and her aunt open their eyes involuntarily.


    It seemed that Yin Xiu''s words opened a brand-new door for them, and they were exposed to some cognition that they had never been exposed to before.


    After taking a deep breath, Ling Xueyan''s aunt looked at Yin Xiu and said slowly, "it seems that you are also an expert, little brother?"


    At first, she thought that Yin Xiu would have something ambiguous with her niece Ling Xueyan, but now after listening to Yin Xiu''s words and the observation just now, she has confirmed that her niece and the handsome "little boy" in front of her have no the kind of relationship she wants.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "it is."


    "But it''s amazing that there are mountain spirits in your mountains. Nowadays, this age is no more than before. In ancient times, mountain spirits were very rare. Now there are still some. It seems that the mountain forest here is not simple... "


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu could not help but look up at the mountains behind the resort, and he was quite moved.


    Just now he used his spiritual sense to check and find that there was an old Taoist priest with gray hair arranging the Dharma altar in a valley behind him, but he did not find the existence of mountain spirit.


    However, Yin Xiu did not doubt what aunt Ling Xueyan said. Although he did not find the trace of the mountain spirit directly, he did realize that there was something strange in the mountain behind Shajing village.


    In that mountain, there was an inner area of the mountain that Yin Xiu''s spirit could not detect. If there was no accident, the mountain spirit should be hiding in that area.


    It is very likely that the reason why the mountain spirit was born in this place is also due to some factors in that area.


    Otherwise, the existence of mountain spirit is not so easy to be born at will.


    It was also because of this discovery that Yin Xiu was greatly interested. I''m going to find out the reason why the mountain spirit was born here. Moreover, the inner part of the mountain can shield its own spirit search


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt was surprised by what Yin Xiu said about Shanjing, but it also made her relax a little bit.


    If that mountain spirit, as Yin Xiu said, would not take the initiative to harm people, it would make people feel at ease. Before that, she was worried about whether the "Mountain Ghost" would come to the village and harm people in the middle of the night.


    There is always some uneasiness in my heart.


    Now Yin Xiu''s words have given her some psychological comfort.


    After a few more words, Ling Xueyan''s aunt took Yin Xiu to the office of the resort. However, there is only one administrator in the office. Ling Xueyan''s uncle is not in the office.


    When Aunt Ling Xueyan asked, she knew that Ling Xueyan''s uncle went to the valley behind with the master invited yesterday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Yin Xiu followed Ling Xueyan''s aunt all the way to the valley behind the resort.


    At this time, the Taoist priest that Yin Xiu had seen with his spiritual sense was standing on an altar built in the southeast corner, stepping on Yu Bu and holding a peach wood sword.


    There are a stack of bright yellow paper symbols on the left and right sides of the altar. In the middle is the incense burner. The whole altar looks quite exquisite.


    About ten meters behind the altar, four or five people were standing there, looking at the old way of doing things on the altar with a slightly nervous look.


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt took Yin Xiu and others to go straight to those people.


    "Lao Wu..."


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt spoke.


    And those who heard the sound turned their heads and looked over.


    One of them, who is over 40 years old, is about 1.7 meters tall. He is a little fat. He frowns unconsciously. Looking at the approaching aunt Ling Xueyan, Ling Xueyan and Yin Xiu, he can''t help saying, "what are you doing here? And how to bring snow geese


    Especially when his eyes swept over Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, he felt a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    He didn''t know Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. When he saw that his wife had brought his niece with them, he was naturally suspicious.


    Some days ago, he told his wife not to disclose it casually, so as not to affect the business of the resort.


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt quickly replied, "Lao Wu, this little brother is Xueyan''s friend. He wants you to help him with something... "


    Ling Xueyan is also busy to greet: "uncle."


    "Well."


    Wu Mingyi looked at Ling Xueyan and said softly. His eyes swept over Yin Xiu''s face again. He immediately asked, "what can I do for you, little brother?"


    Yin Xiu was not affectated, and said directly, "I want to find some information about a deceased old man in your village, so I would like to ask some old people in the village or look up the genealogy or something."


    "The main thing is to find out whether he has any descendants, and where he is buried."


    Yin Xiu''s words surprised Wu Mingyi and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Not only Wu Mingyi, but also the other three people standing beside him also looked at Yin Xiu with astonishment and curiosity.


    Yin revised to open his mouth to answer, at this time, the front of the altar but suddenly came a thunderbolt explosion.


    As a result, all people''s attention can not help but be attracted, have turned to look


    The Taoist priest on the altar was standing in the middle of the altar, with a seal script between the index finger and the middle finger of his left hand, and the peach wood sword in his right hand, standing straight in front of him, with the tip of the sword pointing directly above.


    Looking at the old Taoist''s expression, he looked solemn and solemn. His lips kept moving slightly, as if he were chanting some mantra.


    Later, he quickly and incomparably compared the seal script in front of him in the middle of his left hand. Then he passed the peach wood sword, and directly beat the seal character out of the air. He murmured, "supreme master, hurry as a law! The imperial edict


    Hu ~


    the seal character that was hit suddenly flew into the air, and then suddenly excited a burst of thunder light, and then the thunder light exploded violently and turned into a thunderbolt in the air!


    Boom! When Wu Mingyi and Ling Xueyan saw this scene, they were stunned and shocked.


    Originally, Wu Mingyi and others still had some doubts about whether the invited master could really kill the Mountain Ghost. However, after seeing the master''s extraordinary means, most of the original doubts disappeared immediately in addition to shaking and worshipping!


    He was able to display such miraculous means that he could make thunderbolt with only one seal script. The master''s skill was not so bad. If you want to subdue a mountain ghost or something, it must be no problem.


    After the Taoist priest on the altar issued the second seal script, his eyes caught a glimpse of Wu Mingyi and others who were shocked and stunned, and then a glimmer of satisfaction flashed.


    Immediately, he picked up the peach wood sword in his hand, and the paper amulet on the altar flew by itself and fell between the index finger and the middle finger of Lao Dao''s left hand and was clamped.


    After that, the Taoist priest continued to recite and talk for a while, then he typed the paper symbol again and drank in his mouth: "Tiangang five thunder, kill evil and subdue evil spirits, take pictures!"


    The paper symbol flew into the air again, which turned into a piece of thunder. What''s different is that this time, the thunder light forms an eight claw lightning like shape and is released toward the four directions


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest on the altar nodded his head with satisfaction, then raised his broad sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then he walked down from the altar.


    "Mr. Wu, I have just lost three levels of vigorous thunder power in this valley. As long as the Mountain Ghost is in this mountain, there will be no escape and no escape. Finally, I can''t escape the end of being destroyed by the triple Gang thunder of the poor way! "The Taoist priest came to Wu Mingyi and sighed softly.


    Looking at his appearance, he seems to have consumed a great deal of his strength by the ritual just now, and he seems to have a sense of weakness and weakness.


    Hearing this, Wu Mingyi said, "thank you very much for killing the Mountain Ghost."


    "Yes, master Yunqing is worthy of being an expert. We were stunned by the immortal Lei FA just now..."


    "Yes. Master Yunqing is as powerful as the rumor has. A few thunder methods, that Mountain Ghost''s evil spirit certainly has no escape, the soul is driven out! "


    Those people standing beside Wu Mingyi all came forward to praise the Taoist priest Yunqing.


    Yin Xiu stood on one side and watched the scene quietly. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with a trace of banter.


    The Taoist priest Yun Qing is obviously quite complacent about the praise of Wu Mingyi and others. You can feel the smile in his narrow eyes.


    But he still pretended to be modest and said: "where, where. All of them are the compliments and compliments of the residents. When I was young, I practiced Taoism to subdue demons and demons, kill evil spirits and drive evil spirits, and restore peace to the world. Since there are mountain ghosts here, I should kill them and keep the place safe. "


    As he said this, the old Taoist suddenly changed his words, "but just now, in order to ensure that everything is safe, the Mountain Ghost has no place to hide. He has fully used three Tiangang thunder Fu. That''s the best Lei Fu left by my teachers. Each one contains the power of powerful thunder. It''s nothing to say about killing ghosts and driving evil spirits. "


    "You can''t see that the valley is no different from the original one, but in fact, the whole valley here has been covered by the power of the three levels of sky Gang thunder inspired by me just now. Any evil spirit here will be destroyed by the omnipresent power of gang Lei... "


    "If it''s not for worrying about the evil in this place, I can''t bear to use the supreme seal script left by my former master. It''s very rare to use one seal character


    Wu Mingyi is not stupid. Hearing this, he naturally understood the meaning of Yunqing. The thunderbolt of thunder and lightning is really amazing.


    In addition, he is a famous master. Wu Mingyi had no doubt about his words. At most, he was just a businessman''s intuition. He felt that the Taoist priest might have exaggerated the value of those Fu Zhuan.


    However, Wu Mingyi is not surprised. This is nothing more than that, just like merchants, in order to raise the value of goods, they will naturally praise and praise the goods.


    It''s nothing unusual.


    For Wu Mingyi, the key is to exterminate the evil spirits of the mountain ghosts, so that the resort can resume peace and reopen. As for Yunqing Laodao obviously wants more rewards, Wu Mingyi doesn''t care much.


    So Wu Mingyi immediately said, "let the master spend three precious Fu Zhuan, I really feel sorry. If the master is not averse, in addition to the remuneration agreed with the master in advance, I will donate another 200000 incense money, which is a little token of my heart. "


    Hearing the speech, Yunqing''s old Taoist priest immediately beamed with joy. His eyes narrowed unconsciously and said with a smile: "Oh, how interesting this is. I''m sorry to receive it... "


    Although he said "I''m sorry to receive it," he didn''t look like he really felt "guilty.".


    Obviously, people are just trying to show off.


    Wu Mingyi naturally would not be so uninteresting, and immediately said, "master Yunqing, you are welcome. This should be the case."


    "This Since Mr. Wu is so kind, if I refuse again, I will fail Mr. Wu. Well, I''m sorry to accept it... "


    Yunqing Laodao said in a tone of shame. But look at his appearance, it is a smilingly expression, where there is what mouth said shame is not ashamed.


    At this time, Wu Mingyi suddenly asked cautiously, "master Yunqing, are you sure that the Mountain Ghost will die?"


    "You also know that this is related to the business of my holiday resort. Please don''t be surprised..."


    He received an extra 200000 incense money. When he was in a good mood, he was not satisfied with his words. With a smile on his face, he said confidently and calmly, "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, but I have inspired the top-quality Tiangang Leifu left by three masters here."


    "The power of three thunder Fu of Tiangang covers this place, and any evil Mountain Ghost will surely come to an end. I''m not immune... "


    Lao Dao said confidently.


    The reason why Wu Mingyi would ask more is just to seek peace of mind. When he heard the old Taoist''s vows, his heart had gradually relaxed and completely believed his words.


    However, just in the middle of the old Taoist''s words, Wu Mingyi''s expression was suddenly stunned, then his eyes suddenly opened, and even some of them suddenly burst out. His eyes suddenly became full of panic and panic. His face turned pale and his lips trembledNot only Wu Mingyi, but also several other people standing beside him.


    As if they saw something very terrible and terrible, their faces were frightened and pale, and even their bodies could not stop shivering, and they looked scared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Ling Xueyan, standing on the side of Yin Xiushen, with her aunt''s eyes wide open and her mouth slightly open, looks at the sky not far behind the old road of Yunqing.


    Yin Xiu, on the other hand, had a faint smile in his mouth. He glanced at the old way of Yunqing with a hint of banter.


    Although Ning yuejing, who is following Yin Xiu, is also looking at the air behind Yunqing, her eyes are calm and indifferent. There was no big surprise or surprise.


    However, the spirit, who had been hiding in her backpack, flew out and stopped in front of Ning yuejing. She bit a finger, blinked, and looked at the air behind the Taoist priest with a little curiosity


    Xiaoman and Pipi also jumped out of the backpack and looked curiously with their heads tilted.


    The old way of Yunqing was not stupid. When he found that Wu Mingyi and others in front of him all looked wrong, he immediately noticed something strange and turned his head and looked behind him.


    When he saw about 30 or 40 meters behind him, about 20 or 30 meters above the ground, a faint green light was shining all over the air, sitting on a black leopard flying in the air, staring at the five or six-year-old girl he was looking at, the whole person was immediately shocked.


    "Ah..."


    Hua La ~


    the old Taoist priest of Yunqing screamed out in panic. He was so scared that he staggered back and almost fell to the ground. Quite a bit of a sense of panic.


    "Hoo ~"


    at this time, the little girl sitting on the black leopard in mid air suddenly flew close.


    Wu Mingyi and others, standing behind the old path of Yunqing, were suddenly scared to their knees and trembled. They were stumbling and yelling: "Da, Da, master, you, please quickly use the Dharma to subdue the mountain and mountain ghosts..."


    Yunqing Laodao seemed to react to this. He was in a hurry and grabbed the peach wood sword in his hand. At the same time, he immediately took out several pieces of Fu Zhuan, quickly read a few incantations, and hit the Fu Zhuan towards the little girl who was flying.


    Boom! Crackling ~


    all of a sudden, a thunder roared, and a flash of lightning suddenly came out, splitting into the little girl in the air.


    It has to be said that the old way is somewhat of a door. His paper symbols do have a little power. At least, if it''s just ordinary evil spirits and evil spirits, the thunder aroused by his paper symbols must be a vanishing end.


    It is because this old Taoist has some skills, so he can be well-known and highly praised and praised in some circles.


    It''s just that the old way''s Fu Zhuan is obviously not enough to see in front of the little girl.


    The little girl saw that the Taoist priest inspired the seal script and released the thunder. The little girl''s innocent and pure face suddenly showed a smile, and then she suddenly turned to the front with a small mouth and gently blew a small breath.


    For a moment, a emerald green breath came out of her mouth and turned into a green cloud, blocking her in front of her.


    The thunderbolt released by the old Taoist priest stimulated Fu Zhuan into the green cloud. Suddenly, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no sound.


    Seeing this, the old dawton''s face changed slightly, and a trace of pallor and fear appeared on his face.


    In contrast, the little girl in the air is showing a funny smile.


    Then, her eyes swept over the old Taoist priest, and Wu Mingyi and others behind him. She opened her mouth slightly and spat out bubbles of saliva


    Those crystal clear saliva bubbles are also covered with a light layer of emerald green, and seems to contain some mysterious power.


    After the little girl vomited out of her mouth, she was not broken by the breeze in the mountain, but rose against the wind and quickly grew bigger, and flew lightly towards Lao Dao and Wu Mingyi.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist priest of Yunqing immediately turned pale and called out: "run quickly!"


    Before the words fell, he had already turned around and was in a hurry to escape


    Although he thought he had some skills and skills, he saw his thunder Fu was blocked by the Mountain Ghost. He knew that the mountain ghost could not cope with the Mountain Ghost.


    Hearing the reminders of Yunqing Laodao, Wu Mingyi and others can''t care about other things. They turn around subconsciously and want to escape with them.


    However, they were obviously frightened, afraid of what the "Mountain Ghost" would do to them. As soon as they started their steps, they suddenly felt that their feet were softened and could not make use of their strength. They just staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Inexplicable fear even makes them feel shivering all over, and their faces are already white.


    Terrified, I looked back at the "Mountain Ghost" in the air and the huge green saliva bubbles flying towards them


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo ~


    Lao Dao was caught up by the bubble that the little girl vomited just a few steps after he ran out, and" Hoo "immediately put the whole person of Lao Dao into that huge saliva bubble.


    Wu Mingyi, who was not far away from the old way, also followed closely. One by one, they were caught by the little girl''s bubbles and put into them.Those bubbles seem to have a lot of buoyancy, and they fly directly with Lao Dao and Wu Mingyi.


    What''s more, those seemingly thin and fragile bubbles that break at a touch are actually incredibly strong. Inside, Wu Mingyi and others beat and hammer hard to break the bubble. The bubble is almost motionless and almost as solid as that made of toughened glass.


    Even if the old Taoist priest Yunqing stabbed with his peach wood sword and bombarded with his remaining Lei Fu, he could not break the bubble


    Ling Xueyan and her aunt standing on the side of Yin Xiushen look at the scene in front of them, and they are stunned. Staring at, including Yunqing Laodao and Wu Mingyi, all of them were carried into the air by the green bubbles.


    Watching them in the bubble no matter how hard they beat boxing can not break the bubble escape, the heart is full of shock and incredible.


    The whole person''s mind has been completely shaken by what he sees.


    The Mountain Ghost No, it should be the air bubbles spit out from the mountain spirit''s mouth that can actually take a person to the sky, and how can''t break it!


    How incredible, incredible?


    I can''t imagine it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!


    The little girl, who stopped in mid air again, looked at the bubbles flying in the air in front of her. She seemed to be very satisfied with her masterpieces. She immediately burst out a burst of very happy laughter, like a silver bell


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The little girl''s laughter is particularly clear and sweet, innocent and pure, just like the birds singing in the mountain forest. It is very clean and clear, and there is a feeling of ethereal and elegant.


    Looking at her smiling face, she really looked very happy.


    "Yiya ~"


    at this time, the spirit flying in front of Ning yuejing suddenly bit her finger and whispered to the little girl in the air.


    Hearing the cry of the spirit, the little girl turned her head and opened her eyes, which were clear and transparent, with a faint green shimmer. Her big eyes full of a kind of vivid and vital breath, looked at the spirit with a bit of curiosity, and her young face showed a trace of doubt.


    After blinking her eyes, the little girl suddenly opened her small mouth, and she even said, "who are you?"


    The little girl''s voice was as clear and clean as her chuckle just now. It was like a lark singing in the valley. It was very pleasant to hear, with a refreshing and natural flavor.


    Close your eyes, just listen to her voice, the mind will naturally come up with a lush, full of green forest.


    It doesn''t need to be deliberately experienced to make people think of the nature in the mountains from the heart.


    The sound of the spirit, and the little girl''s words, seemed to suddenly awaken Ling Xueyan in a daze.


    She can''t help but look up at the little girl flying in the air, with her big clear eyes staring at the spirit. Then she glances at Wu Mingyi and others who are flying in the air by those bubbles, and quickly asks Yin Xiu for help.


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, can you Can you save my uncles and them? "


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt was shocked at this time. She suddenly woke up and thought that the "mountain spirit" in front of Yin Xiu was right. So she immediately called for help and said, "yes, please help our old Wu. If you fall down, my old Wu Bao will die if you don''t have all of them. Wuwu... "


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt can''t help but take a little cry.


    Yin Xiu could not help but be dumb. "Don''t worry," he said. They won''t have anything to do with it. The "mountain spirit" is obviously just playing. "


    "Yes, is it?"


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt hears the speech and looks at Yin Xiu suspiciously. Then they could not help but look up at Wu Mingyi and others, who were carried about 20 meters in the air by the bubbles. They were still worried.


    At this time, after hearing the girl''s inquiry, the spirit on the other side could not help but fly forward, stretched out a fleshy little hand, pointed at the other side, and yelled: "eeah..."


    The little girl was obviously very curious about the spirit. She tilted her head slightly and wrinkled her little nose. After a while, she said to the spirit in a crisp voice: "don''t you speak of human beings? Jelly seems to be a kind of human food. I have eaten it. It''s delicious. Why do you call that


    The little girl could clearly understand the meaning of Ling''s cry.


    However, it is not surprising that the mountain spirits are naturally able to communicate with various plants, insects, birds, beasts and spirits.


    Therefore, it is normal for a little girl to understand the words of the spirit.


    After hearing the little girl''s words, Ling turned back and pointed to Xiaojing, and then called to the little girl in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Listen to a burst of Ling Yiya call, the little girl can''t help but turn to see Ning yuejing. Looking at her expression, it seems that there is a little bit of curiosity.


    Ning yuejing also looked at her curiously at this time.


    Although Yin Xiu has explained some of the "mountain spirits" before, this is the first time Ning yuejing has seen such existence.


    The whole body is covered with green shimmer. It looks like a child of five or six years old. It is carved with powder and jade. The face with baby fat looks lovely.


    She was wearing a small light green skirt, which was almost knee length. The style of that skirt was not far away from those of ordinary children now.


    Exposed in the outside of the calf, like lotus root, appears to be a little round, with some baby fat. She was barefoot and sat on the Black Panther''s back without anything on her feet. She swayed gently for a moment. She looked quite naive and romantic.


    "Why do you call it jelly?"


    The little girl blinked clean clear big eyes, curiously looking at Ning yuejing, crisp asked.


    She felt that Ning yuejing seemed to be different from the others nearby.


    "Because it looks like jelly, so I named it. what about you? What''s your name? " Ning yuejing looked at the little girl in the air and asked seriously.


    The little girl looked at Ning yuejing for a long time, and suddenly blinked. Her face was naive and she said, "my name is green Luo. I like you very much. Can you play with it


    The little girl looks forward to Ning yuejing with her big eyes open. When she speaks, she reaches out her finger to the spirit flying in the air. The "it" in her mouth refers to the spirit.


    Ning yuejing seems to be a little surprised that the mountain spirit named "green Luo" actually said that she liked herself and let her play with little jelly together.


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing turns to look at Yin Xiu and looks at him.


    She was still uncertain about the little girl in front of her. She had to ask Yin Xiu what she meant.


    Yin Xiuwei smiles and glances at the half empty girl. She nods to Ning yuejing and says, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Naturally, Yin Xiu could see that the mountain spirit named lvluo was not malicious. Her temperament was not much different from that of an ordinary child of five or six years old.


    Even Wu Mingyi and others, who were caught in the air by her bubbles, were just playing with children.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing immediately turned her eyes to the green rose in the air, nodded her head and said, "OK, then you can come down."


    She also liked the little girl who looked like she was carved with pink and jade and was full of bright green light. After confirming that there was no problem from Yin Xiu, he naturally put down his guard.


    "Well, I''ll come down and play with you in a minute."


    Xiao Luoli heard Ning yuejing''s words, and immediately she was very happy and laughed.


    The big clear eyes looked at Yin Xiu again and blinked. Then he lifted up some baby fat, emerald like little hands and patted the sitting panther. As the Panther slowly fell from the sky, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to Yin Xiu, "what about you? Who are you? She called you master just now. Are you two masters and apprentices? "


    Yin Xiu looked at the big eyes and the innocent little Lori. She nodded with a smile and said, "yes, she is my disciple."


    At this time, Xiaoman standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder finally couldn''t bear to grin at the little Lori, "Geji, Geji..."


    I was still dancing when I called. Look at its look, it seems to be very interested in the little Lori.


    The elder brother makes a voice, and the other side picks up the small skin on Ning yuejing''s shoulder. Naturally, he does not want to be lonely. He pulls two voices to show his sense of existence.


    However, his curiosity about little Lori is obviously not as strong as Xiaoman.


    "Well, is it a dog? It sounds like a little bit like that in my memory. What''s your race? Your name is Xiaoman, right. There seems to be no information about your race in my memory... "


    Xiaoluoli looked at Xiaopi and Xiaoman in surprise and said curiously. The first one is to Yin Xiu, the latter is to Xiaoman.


    Little PI seems to be surprised that this little Lori can recognize its identity. She is very surprised to stare at the little Lori with round eyes, as if she wants to see through the origin of the little Lori.


    However, it is still young, belonging to the Chen Clan inheritance memory has not awakened at all. Even when Yin Xiu explained "mountain spirit" before, he heard it, but it was only a little bit of knowledge, ignorant, and did not have a very clear understanding.


    Compared with small Pi''s surprise, Xiaoman is very happy with the response of little Lori.


    Standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, he grinned at xiaoluoli, and then, with a rather proud look, he cried, "Geji, Geji, Geji..."


    The look on his face was obviously explaining to the little Lori what he had come from.While saying that, there was still a little bit of arrogance and coquetry in the look. A small paw patted his small chest twice, and his hairy tail was also swinging behind him.


    The little Lori on the opposite side was obviously more and more surprised. Looking at Xiaoman''s big eyes, she could not help but appear a touch of surprise and curiosity.


    "So it is. No wonder I don''t remember anything about your race. " Xiaoluoli blinked at Xiaoman and said crisply.


    Xiaoman quite a little proud of the micro Yang small head, very proud of the nod called a voice, "Geji!"


    Next to Ling Xueyan, and her aunt looked at everything in front of them. They were almost staring out of their eyes. They were stunned for a while, and their mouths opened up involuntarily.


    Some foolishly look at Xiao Luoli, who is slowly falling down on a black leopard, and then turn to see the spirit flying in front of Ning yuejing, as well as Xiaoman and Xiaopi on the shoulders of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing


    The sudden emergence of such a large group of little guys even made them feel as if they were in the zoo.


    What''s more, these little guys are obviously very unusual.


    Listening to the meaning of the "mountain spirit" girl''s words, it is obvious that the other little guys brought by Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have high intelligence. They can communicate with each other like people


    When the spirit just came out before, Wu Mingyi, who was too worried about being carried into the air by the green rose bubble, did not care about anything else with his whole mind, or it could be said that they had never been to the brain about other things they saw.


    But at the moment, when they slowly came over, they looked at the spirit flying in the air, and they were obviously shocked. It''s just as like as two peas before that time.


    "This, this..."


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt looked at the spirit flying in the air, and looked at Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu beside her. She opened her eyes and looked at her in a daze. Open mouth, want to say what, but feel as if tongue knot like, words to the mouth but Leng is not know what to say.


    Ling Xueyan is no better. She looks at the spirit with a shocked face.


    Immediately, he thought about the situation when Yin Xiu saved her and her friends. He finally recovered. He took a deep breath, looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Yin, Yin Xiu, this is..."


    Her eyes looked at the spirit flying in the air.


    As for Xiaoman and Pipi After all, there''s nothing too strange or bizarre to look at. Even though Xiaoman''s appearance is quite strange, the little Lori just told her that Pipi was a real girl.


    However, both Xiaoman and Xiaopi still belong to the category of "animals" and are relatively easy to accept.


    What''s more, because of the existence of the spirit, Ling Xueyan''s attention is focused on the spirit at this time, and she doesn''t care much about it at all. Before xiaoluoli said that Xiaopi was a matter of "Chen".


    Or, at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Looking at Ling Xueyan''s surprised look, Yin Xiu can''t help saying, "it''s a spirit body. It''s similar to the mountain spirit in some aspects. You don''t have to be surprised. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ling Xueyan subconsciously nodded. But the face is still a difficult mood.


    It''s no surprise. After all, she has never been exposed to these fantastic existence in the past. Today, she sees the "mountain spirit" and the spirit body It would be strange if there were no waves in my heart.


    Xiao Luoli didn''t care much about Ling Xueyan and Yin Xiu. She was looking at Xiaoman and said in a crisp voice, "Xiaoman, do you want to play with me?"


    With that, little Lori pursed her mouth, looking forward to it.


    "Geji!"


    Xiaoman immediately responded without saying a word. Then he thought of Yin Xiu. Then he quickly turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu. He called for a query.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu gently rubbed his head and said, "go."


    "Geji!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoman was excited. With a whoosh, he flew down from Yin Xiu''s shoulder, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the head of the black leopard on which Xiao Luoli was riding.


    Just standing on the top, slightly tilted head, grinning, showing those two big teeth, full of smile, and so a bit shy looking at little Lori.


    For the sudden appearance of Xiaoman, xiaoluoli was obviously a little scared.


    The young face showed a startled expression. After seeing clearly that it was Xiaoman, he slowed down a little, and he could not help but breathe gently.


    Then she pursed her small mouth, pursed her mouth to Xiaoman and said, "you were so quick just now. I didn''t react to it. It scared me!"


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman grinned, embarrassed to scratch his head and smile.


    In fact, the strength of this little Lori is just equivalent to the peak of Huayuan period, which is the so-called ultimate practice on earth. Compared with Xiaoman, it is undoubtedly inferior.However, little Lori is obviously also because of lack of aura, so she is trapped in this step, unable to break through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Originally, he picked up his claws on the small skin on the backpack in front of Ning yuejing, and saw Xiaoman jump to the black leopard on which green Luo was riding. So he raised his head and pulled a voice, and immediately "whoosh" a little, jumped down and ran like a gust of wind.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Xiao PI stood in front of the black leopard on which Lu Luo was riding. He raised his head and looked at the little man above. He kept yelling.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoman looked down at Xiaopi and called out, "Geji..."


    Then he saw that Xiaoman stretched out a small claw, released a spirit power, and directly hooked up the small skin on the ground. And then he turned his head and looked at the green roses of them with curiosity and called for explanation.


    But the little skin sitting on the black leopard seems a little bit uncomfortable. She pulls it around the black leopard''s neck, looks down at the leopard under her from time to time, and then looks up at the green rose


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, can you ask her to release my uncle and them first..."


    Ling Xueyan sees that lvluo, Xiaoman and Pipi are playing happily. They seem to forget the saliva bubbles that green Luo spits out with Wu Mingyi and others floating in the air, so she can''t help asking Yin Xiu for help.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu glanced at the huge green bubbles in the air. He nodded to Ling Xueyan and said, "OK. I''ll let her put your uncle and them down


    After that, Yin Xiu said to the green Luo who was still looking at Xiaoman and Xiaopi curiously: "your name is lvluo, aren''t you? Can you put them down first? "


    Yin Xiu didn''t do it himself.


    He was still very interested in the mountain spirit, and he could see that the spirit of the mountain spirit was similar to her appearance, that is, a girl of five or six years old.


    All of a sudden, hearing Yin Xiu''s mouth, green Luo couldn''t help looking up at Yin Xiu. She looked at Yin Xiu for a moment with her head slightly sideways. After blinking her eyes gently, she looked up at the bubbles in the air and said, "OK."


    "Do you know them all?"


    Finally, little Laurie asked again.


    Then she waved to those bubbles floating in the air, and those bubbles began to fall slowly towards her


    Seeing that Xiao Luoli had put Wu Mingyi and others down, Yin Xiu replied, "I know you. What''s the matter? "


    Xiaoluoli took back her eyes and looked at Yin Xiu again. On her young face, she said seriously: "if you know them, can you let them, the guy with the wooden sword, let him not put any Lei FA here in the future. It''s a little noisy."


    "I was sleeping just now, but I was woken up by him..."


    Little Lori opened her eyes and said innocently.


    Yin Xiu could not help but be dumbfounded.


    As a matter of fact, the thunder Fu released by the old Taoist priest Yunqing just now is not as powerful as he once boasted.


    If the ordinary ghost and evil spirit are directly hit by the thunder Rune released by him, it is indeed possible to kill and annihilate it.


    However, just now the Taoist priest boasted that the power of vigorous thunder released by the three Lei Fu has covered the whole valley, and all the evil spirits will have nowhere to hide and will die It''s just sheer hyperbole.


    By saying this, he is fooling Wu Mingyi and others.


    However, he did have some Taoist skills. Ordinary people would believe in his words when they saw the thunder and lightning when they were released, and then listen to his boasting.


    This is also the reason why Yunqing Laodao can spread such a great reputation in some circles, and has been highly praised by people.


    Three points of truth and seven points of falsehood, plus the ability to put on airs and pretentiousness, as well as some skilful skills It''s easy to fool people.


    Ordinary people are directly deceived by his "three points of truth" ability. Where can they doubt and explore the exaggeration of his "seven point fake"?


    Hearing what Xiao Luoli said, Yin Xiu chuckled and glanced at Ling Xueyan''s aunt and said, "OK. I''ll tell them later. "


    "Well, well. thank you. I don''t like to be woken up when I sleep


    Little Lori said with a naive face.


    At this time, Wu Mingyi and Yunqing Laodao were all released. One by one huge green bubble slowly fell on the ground.


    After the bubble landed, several people inside were obviously still in a state of shock. I kept beating bubbles, trying to break free.


    Several people''s faces are a little pale, obviously should be before floating in mid air to be scared.


    "Uncle!"


    "Lao Wu..."


    Ling Xueyan and her aunt see Wu Mingyi fall down and rush forward nervously.


    At this time, without using Yin Xiu''s words, the little Lori took the initiative to burst the bubble that enveloped Wu Mingyi and others.


    Bo ~


    a slight sound came one after another. The bubble that enveloped Wu Mingyi several people one after another burst. Several of them were finally free.There was a long sigh of relief. Even legs a burst of soft, standing some standing instability. Her eyes were full of fear and awe at Lori, who was riding on the Panther.


    Even Yunqing Lao Dao also took a deep look, his eyes filled with a sense of fear.


    At present, the "Mountain Ghost" was totally beyond his expectation. Just a bubble from her mouth made her helpless.


    Yunqing Laodao is very self-conscious. He knows that the "Mountain Ghost" is beyond his control.


    However, to the great surprise of Yunqing, he found that the Mountain Ghost seemed to be friendly to other people when he was still in the middle of the air. He didn''t mean to attack the others.


    What makes him even more surprised is that Xiao man and Xiao PI are sitting under the seat of "Mountain Ghost", and the spirit flying around Ning yuejing.


    What is the origin of these little things?


    Besides, these little things seem to be brought by this young man and that girl. Who are the two of them?


    In the heart of Yunqing Laodao, he was in a state of uncertainty. His face changed from time to time. He glanced at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing with a suspicious and curious look in his eyes.


    Compared with the old Taoist priest Yunqing, at this time he was a little suspicious and full of speculation. Wu Mingyi and several other people felt that they had survived the disaster.


    In addition to looking at the green Luo''s eyes full of fear, subconsciously back away, several people are quietly recovering the heart which is still violently beating.


    They are just ordinary people, where they have experienced this kind of thing.


    Moreover, it was just carried into the air by a seeming bursting bubble, which was almost scared to death. It''s not too much to describe it as "out of body".


    Now that bubble finally burst, feet are firmly on the ground, several people can not help but emerge a sense of steadiness that has never been before.


    For the first time, I feel that I feel safe when I step on the ground!


    However, they still have a shivering chill on their back, and their feet are still slightly trembling and soft, and they are not so stable.


    Seeing his wife and niece coming forward quickly, Wu Mingyi, who had just escaped from the "terror" bubble, breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly said, "wife, Xueyan, I have nothing to do with it. Don''t worry... "


    He didn''t realize that his voice still had a little trill. Obviously, he hasn''t fully recovered.


    Although Wu Mingyi said so, Ling Xueyan''s aunt still looked around Wu Mingyi nervously, until she confirmed that he was really OK. Then she gave a long sigh of relief and relaxed.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Oh, I was scared to death just now. In such a high place, there is such a bubble covering you. If that bubble breaks or something happens, what can we do... "


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt patted her chest in fear and said with a lingering fear.


    "Jelly, and you What''s your name? You didn''t tell me just now. Come here and I''ll take you to my house. "


    Green Luo just glanced at Wu Mingyi and Yunqing Laodao and others had no interest, and looked at Ning yuejing and Ling and said.


    The spirit flying in front of Ning yuejing looks back at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu. After seeing Yin Xiu nodding her head, she said to green Luo, "my name is Ning yuejing. You can call me Xiaojing directly."


    After that, Ning yuejing asked again, "where is your home? Can I go in, too? "


    She was a little curious.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing Hee hee, your name sounds good. I like you. Come on, hold me. Hee hee... "


    Green Luo read the name of "Xiaojing" twice, and then she began to laugh happily. Her laughter was still as clear and sweet as ever, like a silver bell.


    Looking at her manner of speaking, she also showed a bit of "charming and simple" meaning. She was a naive and lively girl!


    Because before has already obtained Yin Xiu''s approval, Ning yuejing just slightly pondered and then walked toward the green Luo not far away.


    In fact, she was so curious that she wanted to go over and pinch the tender little face of Lori. See if you can really touch it and feel it.


    I also want to compare her with little jelly.


    Looking at Ning yuejing coming, Xiao Luoli smiles sweetly and happily. After seeing Ning yuejing''s move, the spirit also flew behind


    At this time, Wu Mingyi, Yunqing Laodao and others, who had already been startled, also noticed this side. They stopped moving one after another, opened their eyes wide, and looked at it with surprise and curiosity.


    For the present situation, they really do not quite understand.


    Isn''t the "Mountain Ghost" terrible and harmful?


    How can I see something different now!What''s the situation?


    Wu Mingyi and others are still a bit surprised. They were all floating in the air before, but it was not clear what the situation was below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Wu Mingyi and others can''t help but look at the old way of Yunqing one after another, with a bit of doubt. After all, the situation of "Mountain Ghost" in front of me is not the same as what Lao Dao said before!


    Yunqing Laodao is quite embarrassed at this time, and now he is getting better. After hearing the dialogue between green Luo and Ning yuejing, it doesn''t seem to be a vicious and evil spirit that can harm people''s lives.


    Seeing Wu Mingyi and others looking, Yunqing Laodao''s old face can''t help but feel a touch of chatting.


    However, he is also "experienced a lot of battles", and has already developed a "knife and gun" face, which is directly familiar with Wu Mingyi and others.


    What he was more curious about now was who Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were. How to see these two people are extraordinary, let him most surprised or follow in Ning yuejing side flying spirit.


    What the hell is this?


    It looks like a human figure with distinct features. However, the whole body seems to be carved from the best jadeite jade. There is a faint jade luster on the surface of the skin, and intelligence seems to be extremely high.


    Yunqing has never seen such a strange existence. There seems to be no record of existence related to this in many ancient books and books he has read in the past.


    At this time, the Taoist priest also saw that the "Mountain Ghost" did not seem to harm others, so he had such "leisure" to speculate on the origin of the spirit.


    At this time, Ning yuejing went to the front of green Luo.


    She seems to be curious about the black leopard under the green Luo. Such a black leopard should be very rare, right?


    Ning yuejing did not know, she did not know anything about it. It''s just like I''ve never seen such a panther on TV.


    Green Luo also noticed Ning yuejing''s glance at the black leopard under her. She couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and patted the Panther sitting down and said, "this is big black. Do you like it? "


    Hearing the words of green Luo, Ning yuejing returned to her senses, revealed a faint smile, nodded lightly, and said, "well. I love it. It''s beautiful! "


    "Yes, yes. I also think big black is very beautiful, so I chose it as a mount


    Green Luo seems very happy that her mount can be recognized by Ning yuejing. She smiles happily and her big eyes are slightly narrowed, like two and a half months. It is very lovely.


    After that, Lu Luo seemed to think of something again. She opened her eyes and looked at Ning yuejing in front of her. She said seriously, "Xiaojing, I think you are also very beautiful. I still have a very comfortable breath. I really want to hold you, OK


    Green Luo looks at Ning yuejing naively. Small eyes with a little expectation and eager to try.


    Ning yuejing felt dumb for a while, pursed her small mouth and narrowed her eyes slightly. She nodded happily and said, "OK. I like you very much, and I want to hold you too


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, green Luo''s young face suddenly burst into a bright smile.


    Her smile seems to contain some strange magic, which makes people feel fresh and natural. The whole person can not help feeling relaxed and happy


    And around those flowers and trees, is gently swaying, seems to be full of a happy feeling.


    Mountain essence is the "spirit" that gathers all the spirits and spirits of the mountains and forests. It is born with the ability to control all the plants, insects and animals in the mountains and forests.


    All emotions of mountain spirit can also infect the surrounding plants, insects and animals. The mountain spirit is happy, and the surrounding plants, plants, insects and animals will also feel happy response.


    The mountain spirit is angry, and those plants, insects and beasts will become restless and furious, full of aggression against other beings around them


    It can be said that where there are mountain spirits, mountain spirits are the "masters" and "barometers" of that mountain forest.


    "Hee hee..."


    Clear and cheerful laughter soon sounded, laughter also with a bit of delicate and simple meaning.


    Green Luo''s petite figure leaped lightly, then flew from the black leopard''s body, opened that round little arm, and flew toward Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing see, also can''t help but open his hands will be small and light green Luo to a catch. The corner of the mouth is slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile.


    Lvluo''s body is very light, and her body seems to be very elastic. The palm of her hand touches her skin, which feels like caressing the finest lanolin jade in the world, which is very smooth and comfortable.


    In addition, after holding her, Ning yuejing immediately felt a natural fresh breath. The breath is the most fresh and natural breath, without a trace of that kind of urban turbidity pollution.


    Yin Xiu stands aside and looks at Xiaojing embracing lvluo, especially when she sees that she is very happy and giggling. From time to time, she rubs Xiaojing''s cheek and neck with her tender and elastic face.


    I can see that she really likes Xiaojing very much.


    The spirit flying beside Ning yuejing bit a finger and looked at the "intimate" appearance of green Luo and Ning yuejing. He could not help blinking, and immediately looked up at Yin Xiu.


    He raised his other little hand and called to Yin Xiu, "Yiya, Yiya ~"Other people naturally don''t understand what the spirit is called.


    Yin Xiu was dumbfounded and was about to speak.


    At this time, the green Luo, who was holding Ning yuejing''s neck, probably heard the sound of the spirit. He raised his head and looked at the spirit flying beside him. He waved at it and said, "jelly, you come here, too. I want to hold you too."


    Say, green Luo also Chong Ling opened a small hand.


    After hearing the speech, he stopped paying attention to Yin Xiu. He bit his finger and looked at the green rose with his big eyes. He hesitated for about half a second, and then he immediately flew over


    Wu Mingyi and Yunqing Laodao, as well as Ling Xueyan and others looked at this scene, only felt a burst of loss of consciousness. I feel a little strange.


    What they see today is totally beyond their previous understanding. It''s normal to feel stunned and overwhelmed.


    However, the only good thing is that they basically understand that the "Mountain Ghost" who looks like a little girl does not seem to harm people.


    Look at her naive and romantic look, if not her appearance is really different, I''m afraid they will really take her as an ordinary little girl.


    After watching Xiaojing and their playing for a while, Yin Xiu finally opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Wu, continue with the previous topic. I''d like to ask you to help me find some information about a man named Wu Zhongkun in your village. If there is no accident, he should have been dead for many years. I want to know if he has any descendants and where he is buried now. I wonder if Mr. Wu knows that? "


    Yin Xiu asked Wu Mingyi.


    Just as he was about to say it, he was interrupted by the explosion of thunder from the old cloud clearing road.


    When Wu Mingyi heard the speech, he also came back to God. He could not help looking at the situation of Ning yuejing and Lu Luo. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "how old is Wu Zhongkun? I don''t seem to have heard of the name... "


    As Wu Mingyi spoke, he frowned slightly and thought about it for a while. But there was no information about the name in his impression.


    Yin revised to open his mouth. At this time, aunt Ling Xueyan, who was standing next to her, suddenly said, "Lao Wu, this little brother said that the man''s age calculation was more than 110 years old. I guess we have to ask the old people in the village or look up the genealogy to find out."


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt saw what happened just now, and in her heart already knew that the young man brought by her niece was not an ordinary person.


    At least, it should be much better than master Yunqing.


    Such a person, personally asked, it is natural to help as much as possible, even if it is a good relationship.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Wu Mingyi was slightly surprised and immediately said, "if so, you really have to ask the old people in the village and look up the genealogy to find out."


    After a slight pause, he looked at Yin Xiu and added, "but you can rest assured that as long as the person you are looking for is really from Shajing village, you can find it in the genealogy."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly and said, "I''ll trouble Mr. Wu."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    Wu Mingyi, a little flattered, repeatedly waved his hands and said.


    Although he didn''t see Yin Xiu show any means, he could see that the young man was not simple by looking at the "pets" who were playing with the little girl!


    "Well If Mr. Wu has nothing else to do, shall we go back to the village and check it out? " Yin xiudao.


    Hearing this, Wu Mingyi glanced at the green rose on one side of his eyes, and his face showed a trace of hesitation.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu also glanced at the green rose, who was still playing with Xiaojing, and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, that little girl is not a" Mountain Ghost ", but a" mountain spirit "bred by this mountain forest."


    After a slight pause, he saw the worry in Wu Mingyi''s expression. Yin Xiu could not help saying, "it seems that Mr. Wu is still worried that her presence will frighten the tourists who come to visit, and then affect the business of the resort, right?"


    "If that''s the case, I can guarantee that I will help you solve this problem later when you help me find out Wu Zhongkun''s information and before leaving here."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wu Mingyi couldn''t help asking, "little brother, are you serious? Are you sure you can really help me solve this problem instead of perfunctory? "


    When he said this, Wu Mingyi unconsciously glanced at the old road of Yunqing standing alone on one side.


    Yunqing Laodao has been listening to the conversation between Yin Xiu and Wu Mingyi. Naturally, he noticed Wu Mingyi''s eyes, and his old face turned slightly red.


    After all, he had been blowing the cow''s hide in the mountain before. However, the final result was not able to solve the problem. On the contrary, he was trapped in the air by the bubble that the little girl vomited just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Rao is an old Taoist, and his face is thick. At the moment, he can''t help but feel some hot and red. But the only thing he could do was to pretend not to hear, and to pretend to be calm.


    "That''s nature. Mr. Wu can rest assured


    Yin Xiu could not help but glance at the old way of Yunqing and said to Wu Mingyi lightly.


    Wu Mingyi saw Ning yuejing, Xiaoman and Xiaopi. They were all playing with the "little girl". If he wanted to come to Yin Xiu, there should be no fake.


    What''s more, he thought that Yin Xiu was a friend brought by his niece after all, and he should not have fooled himself like the old man Yunqing.


    So after a little hesitation, he said, "OK. Then I''ll have to trouble you, little brother. This resort villa was built with the investment of nearly 100 million yuan by me and two other owners. If you can''t continue to operate because of this, the loss will be great... "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, expressing understanding, "don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll help you solve this problem satisfactorily. "


    "Let''s go back to the village first."


    Wu Mingyi road.


    At this time, the old man of Yunqing probably saw that Wu Mingyi didn''t have the heart to greet him. In addition, he also had some self-knowledge. So he took the initiative to say, "Mr. Wu, I still have something urgent to deal with, so I won''t go to your mansion to disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Yunqing Laodao did not mention any remuneration, or the so-called incense money. Looking at his manner, he was calm, as if nothing had happened today. He just came here for a tour.


    Wu Mingyi is not a person who does not pay attention to. Although he is dissatisfied with his previous boasting and boasting, Wu Mingyi does not want to tear his face and smash people''s signboard since he knows his own interest and doesn''t even mention remuneration.


    As a businessman, Wu Mingyi''s behavior has always been in the style of making money with kindness. At present, it is not good for us to break through the old way''s exaggeration and smash his signboard. On the contrary, it is plain to offend others.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Wu Mingyi had seen with his own eyes that the thunder Rune played by the old Taoist priest can indeed emit lightning.


    What''s more, from the words of the little girl "Shanjing", he could see that the old Taoist priest was not totally incompetent. He still had a little bit of Taoism.


    It''s just that his moral conduct is far less powerful than he boasted.


    For such people, it is better not to offend them if they can.


    "Well, I won''t give you more. Please help yourself, Taoist priest."


    Wu Mingyi said lightly.


    Hearing Wu Mingyi''s tone, Yunqing Laodao was also secretly relieved.


    Since Wu Mingyi is still a little concerned about such superficial skills and politely calls him "Taoist priest", it shows that Wu Mingyi has no intention to publicize this matter and smash his signboard.


    In that case, it doesn''t matter.


    Although it was a vain trip, and he also lost a great deal of face, but he also knew that this matter really could not blame anyone.


    It''s just that I don''t have enough practice, I''m not good at Taoism, and I met the "Mountain Ghost" this time It should be said that the strength of the "mountain elite" is too strong, and he is far from the enemy.


    After all, it''s just that skills are not as good as people.


    Of course, Laodao Yunqing didn''t plan to go back to work hard and practice hard. At his age, he has no talent. No matter how hard he tries to practice, he will not make much progress.


    Instead of wasting precious time and energy, it''s better to continue to be your own "master.".


    As long as Wu Mingyi doesn''t publicize today''s events, he will still be the "master Yunqing" who is admired by many bosses, bosses and even some high-ranking officials and dignitaries!


    Although he knew that his strength was limited, he also believed that the existence of common filth and evil spirits was enough to deal with.


    And how many powerful beings like the mountain spirit we met this time can exist in the whole world?


    Laodao Yunqing asked himself that it was only the first time that he met such a powerful alien in his practice for so many decades.


    Yunqing Laodao was about to turn and leave when he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yin Xiu on one side. After a moment''s hesitation, he still couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He asked, "dare you ask if this gentleman is a fellow?"


    Yin Xiu probably didn''t expect that the old Taoist priest was about to leave. He even suddenly asked himself.


    Suddenly slightly surprised, looked at each other, can''t help but show a faint smile, casually should say: "is it."


    The old Taoist nodded suddenly. His eyes could not help but glance at the small men who were still playing with green Luo. Then he asked, "what school do you learn from? It seems that all the pets that the hermit has brought are very important... "


    "All right. As for me, ha ha, I''m just an idle person with no family or school. " Yin Xiu said lightly.


    The Taoist priest saw that Yin Xiu didn''t want to say more, so he nodded and didn''t go into it any more. He asked, "how do you call a hermit?"There''s nothing to hide.


    Although Yin is not good at Laoguan, he doesn''t feel good about it.


    So he said, "Yin Xiu!"


    "Yin Xiu?"


    Lao Dao ran read it again. He nodded his head and asked more questions. He said goodbye to Yin Xiu and turned away


    After Lao Dao left, Yin Xiu turned to Ning yuejing, who was playing with green Luo: "Xiaojing, let''s go back to the village first. We''ll come back when we''re done


    In fact, Yin Xiu was still thinking about finding out what was hidden in the mountainside, and was able to block his spiritual search.


    In particular, he was very sure that the reason why this mountain forest could breed mountain spirits like green roses was that there were treasures in the mountain that could not be explored by spiritual sense.


    Otherwise, if there are no other treasures in this plain mountain forest, there will be no mountain spirit.


    The existence of mountain spirit is very rare even in the realm of cultivation.


    Only those graceful and beautiful places of heaven and fortune can be born. In the Xiuzhen world, these places are either very mysterious forbidden areas, or they have long been occupied by various major sects and become the residences of their sects.


    The mountain spirits bred in the mountains and forests have become the guardian "mountain gods" of these sects.


    This kind of mountain spirit is born to mobilize the strength of a large mountain forest around for its own use. If combined with some arrays specially developed for mountain spirit, its power will be very amazing.


    It can be said that the role of mountain spirits may not be of great use to those who have no family or sects in the realm of Xiuzhen except for selling a large number of spirit stones or various treasures.


    However, for the sect with its own mountain gate station, the role of a mountain spirit is difficult to measure. It can even protect a sect for thousands of years!


    Of course, this premise is to be able to cultivate mountain spirit, and there is a special mountain god guard array to cooperate.


    In this way, it will be very difficult for such a sect with the protection of mountain gods to attack from the outside.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Ning yuejing quickly turned around and said, "Oh, good."


    Immediately, she said to the green Luo who hung around her neck and didn''t give up. "Green rose, my master and I have some things to deal with. We''ll come back later to play with you, OK?"


    Green Luo smell speech, can''t help blinking, clear big eyes looking at Ning yuejing, way: "what are you going to do? Shall I go with you


    It can be seen that she seems a little reluctant to be separated from Ning yuejing and Xiaoman.


    When Ning yuejing hears the speech, she turns her head and looks at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu immediately said, "you will frighten others if you follow us to the village like this. You can rest assured that we will come back to you soon. "


    Green Luo looked at Yin Xiu and said, "can I really scare people like this?"


    Said, green Luo can not help but look down at her up and down, and then said: "no wonder I met many people the other day, they are all scared to run away at the sight of me."


    "I wanted them to play with me. But they were scared away, so boring. "


    Yin Xiu was dumbfounded after hearing the speech. It would be strange for ordinary people to see her if they were not frightened. Although the green rose is a mountain spirit, it is not as insidious as those evil spirits, all over the body are so insidious.


    But her whole body covered with emerald green light, in the eyes of ordinary people is also not too much. Especially in the dark night, when I suddenly saw such a little girl with green light all over her body, I had to think that she had met a ghost.


    Even in the daytime, but like the green rose, riding a black leopard flying in the sky, the fool knows that this is definitely not a human.


    Although Yin Xiu had the ability to cover up the green rose with a blind eye so that others could not see it. However, Yin Xiu did not want to expose these means in front of Ling Xueyan and Wu Mingyi.


    What''s more, if he wants to go back to Shajing village with Wu Mingyi to check on Wu Zhongkun''s news, he doesn''t have to take a green rose with him. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "So stay here so that you don''t frighten the others. When I''m finished, I''ll bring Xiaojing and them to play with you, OK? "


    Green Luo''s heart is still like a child, and Yin Xiu''s voice is a little softer.


    Ning yuejing also said: "yes, lvluo, you are waiting for me here. I will come with my master soon to play with you... "


    Even Xiaoman yelled at her again and again, "Geji, Geji.".


    Seeing this, lvluo had to pout her small mouth, rather reluctant to give up. She loosened Ning yuejing''s neck and said, "that''s OK, but Xiaojing, that''s OK. You should come and play with me soon."


    It can be seen that she should not easily meet a few partners willing to play with her, so she is not willing to be so separated."Yes, I promise."


    Ning yuejing was in a hurry.


    Finally, green Luo reluctantly let go of Ning yuejing and flew back to the black leopard''s back.


    Yin Xiu said hello and took Ning yuejing and Xiaoman with them to leave the valley and return to Shajing village with Wu Mingyi and Ling Xueyan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    On the way back to Shajing village, because Wu Mingyi asked about it, Yin Xiu explained to him the reasons why he came to Shajing village to look for Wu Zhongkun.


    As for the true truth, it is naturally inconvenient to disclose.


    "Little brother, would you like to go to my house and wait for a while, or go with me to find the old man in charge of the genealogy in the village?" Back in Shajing village, Wu Mingyi immediately asked Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t think much about it and replied, "I''d better go with you. You''ll have to go one more time to save time. "


    "Well, that''s fine." Wu Mingyi nodded.


    Then he said to his wife, "take Xueyan to your home and sit down. I''ll take brother Yin to find uncle Liu and ask him to find out the genealogy and look for it..."


    Ling Xueyan''s aunt should say, "well, I''ll take Xueyan home first. You are busy. "


    In the countryside, women seldom get involved in men''s affairs.


    After that, she looked at Ning yuejing who was following Yin Xiu. She couldn''t help asking Yin Xiu, "would you like to go back with us and wait?"


    Yin Xiu can''t help but turn to see Ning yuejing.


    At this time, Ning yuejing seldom took the initiative to say, "master, I want to go with you..."


    Since Xiaojing wants to follow, let''s go together.


    Yin Xiu didn''t refuse Xiaojing''s idea, so he said, "well, you''ll go with me."


    After several people separated, Ling Xueyan and her aunt naturally went back home directly. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing followed Wu Mingyi to find the "sixth uncle" he said.


    As for the other three men who had been with Wu Mingyi, they were still at the resort and did not follow them back to the village.


    "The sixth uncle is the oldest in the village now. He is already eighty-seven years old this year. He is the most clear about some old things in the village."


    "There are two copies of the genealogy in the village. In addition to one kept in the ancestral hall, the other is kept in the hands of the sixth uncle..."


    On the way to the sixth uncle''s home, Wu Mingyi also told Yin Xiu about the sixth uncle.


    Yin Xiu nodded clearly. The age of eighty-seven was already a long life for ordinary people.


    After a while, Wu Mingyi and Yin Xiu came to a red brick and green tile farmyard.


    There was a dog in the yard. It was about that he smelled a stranger. Before Yin Xiu and his party reached the door, the yellow and white dog rushed out and yelled at Yin Xiu and others


    Yin Xiu didn''t care.


    Wu Mingyi was just about to start yelling and drive the native dog away.


    At this time, it was Xiao PI who was annoyed by the warning of "Wangwang". He pulled his head out of the backpack in front of Ning yuejing and gave a low roar to the native dog standing at the door.


    "Roar


    Although small Pi''s voice is not very big, but it is very calm and powerful, with a sense of majesty and hegemony in it.


    The native dog, who heard Pipi''s roar, was immediately frightened and sobbed. He peeped into his eyes and showed only his head. He grinned and bared his teeth at his small skin and ran away with his tail


    Seeing this scene, Wu Mingyi turns his head in surprise and looks at the small skin sticking out of his backpack in front of Ning yuejing. There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s illusion, although Wu Mingyi had seen Xiaopi run to sit on the black leopard, which was the mount of lvluo, Wu Mingyi did not show any miracles after all. He only regarded Xiaopi as an ordinary dog.


    But at the moment, he was a little surprised to see that little pipi, who was only a little bigger than Teddy, just let out a growl and frighten an adult Terrier to the bottom of his stomach.


    What''s more, listening to Pipi''s barking just now, it doesn''t look like a dog at all. Instead, it''s like the roar of a fierce beast like a lion tiger bear''s bottom.


    Although lvluo had asked Xiaopi whether he was a fool, at that time Wu Mingyi was still floating in the air with the bubbles that green rose vomited out with Yunqing Laodao and others. How could you hear those words?


    "Brother Yin, it seems that your little dog is not simple either? What kind is it? "


    Wu Mingyi couldn''t help asking.


    "All right. As for what kind of product, I''m not sure... " Yin Xiu smiles and perfunctorily.


    Wu Mingyi saw that Yin Xiu didn''t want to say more, so he stopped asking. At once, he took the initiative to turn aside the words, "brother Yin, you come with me. Usually the sixth uncle is at home."


    With that, he walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing also followed.


    After a while, several people entered the courtyard. Wu Mingyi called out, "sixth uncle, sixth uncle, are you at home?"


    Soon a very old voice came from the room, "who is it?"Then, see a face full of wrinkles, skin slightly dark, the old man came out. However, judging from his steps, he is still very stable. It can be seen that his body and bones are still very good, and his spirit is also very good.


    "Sixth uncle, it''s me, Mingyi."


    Seeing the old man come out, Wu Mingyi hurried forward and said.


    As soon as the old man saw that he was Wu Mingyi, his face suddenly showed a smile, his eyes were fascinated, and the wrinkles on his face formed a straight line.


    "It''s Mingyi. Come on in and sit down."


    Wu Mingyi is the "richest man" in Shajing village. Together with two big bosses, he built a resort in the village. He not only made a lot of money, but also stimulated the economic consumption of the village. Every family in the village benefited more or less.


    It is because of Wu Mingyi''s visit that the old man seems very happy and enthusiastic.


    "Ah, thank you, uncle Liu..."


    Wu Mingyi said politely. Then he asked Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to sit in the room.


    After Wu Mingyi led Yin Xiu into the house, the sixth uncle was also looking at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. Seeing his looks, he was also wondering what Wu Mingyi was doing with these two strangers.


    Fortunately, Wu Mingyi didn''t show any affectation. After sitting down, he immediately said, "uncle Liu, I''m looking for you today. I want to trouble you a little..."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? You big boss wants to ask me for help Six uncle hears speech quite some surprised grin way.


    His teeth had almost fallen off. With this grin, he immediately revealed the few big yellow teeth left.


    Wu Mingyi said: "uncle Liu, this is Yin Xiu, Yin''s younger brother. It''s him who wants to ask you about something. I''ll let him tell you in person. "


    As he spoke, Wu Mingyi pointed to Yin Xiu sitting next to him.


    Hearing this, the sixth uncle looked at Yin Xiu in surprise and asked, "young man, what do you want to ask me?"


    "So it is. I want to find some information about a man named Wu Zhongkun in your village. I wonder if you know such a person, or would you please check the genealogy of your village to see if there are any descendants of him... "


    Yin Xiu asked directly.


    "Wu Zhongkun?" he said


    "The name is not very familiar. You mean, he''s dead? " The sixth uncle asked with a slight frown.


    Yin Xiu replied: "I think he should have passed away. He was born at the beginning of the last century. So far, he is more than 110 years old... "


    "One hundred and ten years old?"


    On hearing this, Liu Shugong suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t expect that what Yin Xiu was looking for was such a dead "old man".


    "No wonder you didn''t know your name very well. So he should be my uncle. "


    After that, the sixth uncle stood up and said, "wait a moment, I''ll get the genealogy of the village for you to look for."


    "Well, then trouble." Yin Xiu said politely.


    The old man quickly went to the room behind the main room. After about six or seven minutes, he came out with an old yellow book in his hand.


    "This is the genealogy of our village. I''ll find it for you right now..."


    The old man went back to the chair and sat down. Then he put the old genealogy on the tea table on one side and began to look for it.


    Yin Xiu waited patiently.


    After about three or four minutes, the old man suddenly pointed to a place on the genealogy and said, "yes, here it is. Come and see if it''s the name


    Yin Xiu got up and went.


    Even Wu Mingyi couldn''t help walking along to see what happened.


    When Yin Xiu approached, the old man put his genealogy in front of him and let him read it. He said, "well, do you think this name is Wu Zhongkun. Is that right? "


    Yin Xiu looked at it carefully, and the name was right. The year of birth recorded above is the same as that of Yin Xiu. As for the "sudden new year", Yin Xiuben did not know.


    "It should be him. The date of birth is the same as I know, and the name is correct. " Yin xiudao. There was a little joy in the tone.


    It''s good to be able to find some news about old friends. At least I can go to worship one or two.


    "That''s it..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the old man could not help smiling.


    I''m glad that he can still help others and show some of his own value for an old man like him.


    "Well, this is Lin Sheng''s name! Is this Wu Zhongkun Lin''s grandfather At this time, Wu Mingyi, who followed him, looked at the genealogy for a while, and then suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing this, the old man looked down and said, "it''s really Lin Sheng, his grandfather. So Wu Zhongkun is the name of "Uncle tiger"Listening to the tone of the old man, I was obviously surprised.


    It can be seen that he did not know the real name of "Uncle tiger" in his mouth. This genealogy is kept in his hand, and he probably hasn''t read it very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Hearing the old man''s surprise, Wu Mingyi could not help but ask, "uncle Liu, when I was a child, I heard from the old people in the village that Lin Sheng''s grandfather had gone when he was making trouble with ghosts. It seems that Lin Sheng''s father grew up eating the family food of the village. Is this true? "


    Liu Shugong held the old genealogy and looked at the name of Wu Zhongkun for a long time. After a while, he slowly put it down and put it on the tea table beside him. He sighed, looked up at Wu Mingyi and said, "this is quite right."


    "But there are some things you young people don''t understand. All the people in our village have to be grateful to Uncle tiger, that is, Lin Sheng, his grandfather. "


    "If Lin Sheng''s grandfather hadn''t saved the whole village, I''m afraid that few people in our village could survive under the gun of the little devil..."


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed with some unhappiness: "do you know why I lost my temper when the village Assembly asked everyone to donate money to Linsheng''s family last time?"


    Hearing that the sixth uncle suddenly turned to other things, Wu Mingyi was quite puzzled and immediately asked, "uncle Liu, what do you have to say directly. There''s no one else here


    "To tell you the truth, I''m still a little puzzled to see you in such a big fire at the village meeting."


    Although Wu Mingyi was also curious about the "Uncle tiger" mentioned by the sixth uncle just now, that is, Lin Sheng''s grandfather saved the whole village under the little devil''s gun.


    However, now that the sixth uncle mentioned that the village assembly had donated money to the Linsheng family the year before last, he also wanted to find out what the situation was.


    The sixth uncle just said: "I''m such a bad old man who''s half cut to the ground. I didn''t have to say something. But now I really want to say that after all the old people in this village have gone, you little ones are a bit disrespectful. It''s ungrateful! "


    "So are the other old people. They all forget how Uncle tiger saved their family. Now, seeing that the Linsheng family are in trouble, they are all turtles, and none of them is willing to help them. Even come out and say a fair word... "


    Mention this stubble, the sixth uncle is obviously some righteous indignation hard to calm.


    "Our Shajing village is now such a big village, and no one is living a tight life. There are also many rich and expensive people. However, I want you to donate some money to the Linsheng family. At best, you can save the boy from the Linsheng family and leave a incense stick for uncle tiger. "


    "But you''d better, one by one, fifty-one or two hundred, and you still look like you don''t want to. The money donated by the whole village plus one yuan is less than 20000 yuan, which is not enough for the boy of Linsheng''s family to spend a month on medicine. You''re just acting as beggars. "


    "Don''t think I''m old and my eyes are dim and my ears are deaf. I know very well that you, many people have a casual meal outside. Women go out for thousands of times without blinking their eyes."


    "To ask you to donate some money to the Linsheng family is like cutting meat on you with a knife and killing you. Don''t think about it. If there was no uncle tiger in those years, let alone you, your grandfather and great grandfather all died under the small devil''s gun. Where did you come back? "


    The old man is obviously angry at the mention of these, and his words are also garrulous and endless.


    I think that in this matter, the people in the village did not do a good job. I feel sorry for uncle tiger''s family. I am not happy.


    It used to be held back, stuffy in the heart, no place to say, no place to vent. Now I finally have a chance, so I want to spit out the words that have been holding my head for a long time.


    For many old things, Wu Mingyi''s age naturally does not know much.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not know what to say except for embarrassment. At the beginning, although his donation was the highest in the village, it was only 1000 yuan.


    Most of the people in other people''s homes are 30, 50, 100 or 200, and those who can donate three or five hundred are rare. However, Wu Mingyi knew that at that time, the sixth uncle had donated all his old money, which was more than 3000 yuan.


    His two sons were forced to donate 1000 yuan each. He even quarreled with his two sons.


    "Uncle Liu, you also know that I''m not old enough to know much about the old stories about ghosts in the village. You just said that Lin Sheng''s grandfather saved the whole village. What''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    Wu Mingyi was a little embarrassed, but still asked.


    The old man looked at him. It seemed that he had just let out the call. After sighing, a trace of reminiscence appeared on his face, and he said slowly, "when the devils broke out, our village was in disaster. You should have heard something about it


    "When the devils came to the village, they really wanted to rob what they saw. Who has a woman''s wife, that is called a miserable. In some nearby villages, how many good maidens and wives have been ruined by the devil? Even the whole village has been slaughtered by ghosts


    "If there was not a tiger uncle in our village, it would not have been better. At that time, I was just a teenager. I saw with my own eyes that at that time, a small group of devils rushed into our village to burn, kill and plunder, and to catch and spoil women everywhere. ""Fortunately, at that time, uncle tiger made a move, and a man was stunned and killed all the devils in that small group with bare hands. Then he took the whole village, old and young, to take refuge in the mountains... "


    Speaking of this, the old man couldn''t help but pause, and slightly sighed: "speaking of Uncle tiger, I admire him from the bottom of my heart. That skill is really very strong. Do you know why I call Lin Sheng his grandfather "Uncle tiger"? That''s because he killed a tiger himself


    "At that time, uncle tiger was the hero of our village and the most capable person in the whole village. He was a famous name in the distance of hundreds of miles. At that time, all the children in the village liked to play with Uncle tiger behind him, and they pestered him to learn his kung fu


    "Sixth uncle, Lin Sheng, his grandfather is really so good?" Wu Mingyi couldn''t help but cut in, somewhat surprised.


    The old man glanced at him and said, "that''s nature! All the other old people in the village know about it


    "But when I was a child, how did I hear that Lin Sheng''s grandfather was killed by a little devil?" Wu asked curiously.


    The old man glared and said, "Uncle tiger is fierce, but after all, he is flesh and blood. Where can he carry the guns of the little devil? At that time, it was Uncle tiger who killed a lot of little devils, so he got the wanted revenge of the little devils. "


    "At that time, the ghost brigade went into the mountains to search. Uncle tiger was worried that the village people''s hiding place would be found by the devil, so he ran out to lure the devil away. I didn''t think that in the end, uncle tiger had the ability to resist the small devil''s gun attack and died under the devil''s gun. "


    "Otherwise, when you are Lin Sheng''s father, why did you grow up on the family food of the whole village? At that time, the whole village was in debt to Uncle tiger, so they preferred to leave a bite for Linsheng''s father even if they were hungry. You can''t let uncle tiger''s offspring burn off. "


    "It''s just like you guys are now. All of you are looking at the disaster of Linsheng''s family. They refuse to reach out and ask you to donate some money. It''s just like killing you with a knife..."


    Liu Shugong said, and then glared at Wu Mingyi.


    Although Wu Mingyi is now the "richest man" in Shajing village, he donated 1000 yuan to Wu Linsheng''s family, which is one of the highest in the village.


    But the old man knew very well that a mere thousand yuan was not even a drop in the bucket for Wu Mingyi''s fortune. It''s just a drop in the bucket for the Wu Linsheng family.


    Therefore, speaking of these things, he would be angry.


    In the face of the criticism and satire of uncle Liu, Wu Mingyi was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know about these old things. Besides, uncle Liu, you should also know that the amount of donation at that time did not mean that I could come as I wanted. "


    "If I don''t live in this village, I don''t have to worry about anything. But I also want to live in the village every day. If I donate more, other people can''t gossip behind my back that I have the money to show off and I love to show off. It will be difficult for me to be a man


    It''s very common in the village.


    Wu Mingyi and several other people donated a thousand yuan, which attracted many people to murmur behind their backs. Of course, they should donate more. Our family is poor. If we have no money, we can only donate 180 yuan.


    This is only 1000 yuan. If Wu Mingyi had donated 10000 yuan or more. Others who love face, I''m afraid, have to donate more, otherwise it will be hard to hear.


    For example, when people from other villages meet and say that Wu Mingyi in your village has donated tens of thousands to Wu Linsheng''s family, how much do you donate? Do you mean to donate a few hundred faces?


    Although people far and near know that Wu Mingyi is the "richest man" in Shajing village, it is not easy to compare with him. But Wu Mingyi donated tens of thousands of yuan. How could you have thousands?


    Otherwise, there are only one or two hundred or even dozens of them. What''s it like to say it?


    If Wu Mingyi, as the richest man in Shajing village, has only donated a few hundred and one thousand yuan, then other people think that the conditions are good, and it will be reasonable to donate three or two hundred yuan.


    Those who have poor self-consciousness or don''t care about their face are not so careful about donating dozens of yuan. It''s not too shabby to say.


    In the final analysis, Wu Mingyi is a benchmark.


    If he donates more, other people have to compare their wealth with Wu Mingyi''s, and then increase the donation to avoid making people laugh.


    But if he really donates a lot of money, and other people donate more money for face sake, he will be unhappy with Wu Mingyi.


    Such rules are common in villages and even in many other places.


    The sixth uncle is not a person who doesn''t know this. When he donated more than 3000 yuan by himself, he was always whispered in the back of the village.


    On the surface, people are praising him for being rich, but in fact, they are obviously satirizing him for being "so tall". He loves to show off and is poor and fat.


    It''s just that his seniority is on display. Few people dare to chew their tongue in front of him and say those sour words.However, the old people are not blind and their ears are not recited. Naturally, they can see and hear some gossip. Although it is to pretend that nothing happened, but this heart head is not so taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Yin Xiu listened to these beside, and his heart could not help but feel a trace of sadness and waves.


    Although I had thought that under the chaotic situation at that time, especially after the years of war, these old friends of his had the time to stay with them, and they were also likely to die in troubled times.


    After all, the flesh and blood of a warrior can not resist the power of guns.


    Now when he really heard that his old friend had died under the guns of the invaders, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but feel a touch of sadness in his heart.


    From the words of the sixth uncle, Yin Xiu also knew that his old friend''s descendants were in a bad situation. I don''t know what happened.


    But Yin Xiu is not in a hurry. Now that a man has been found, no matter what has happened to his family, he will be able to cross it after all.


    At present, Yin Xiu wanted to know more about Wu Zhongkun and his descendants, because he did not interrupt the words of "sixth uncle" and Wu Mingyi, but listened quietly.


    At this time, the sixth uncle looked at Wu Mingyi, and finally sighed and sighed: "Oh, old man, I''m not confused. I know what you said. You have a little conscience. You often ask your mother-in-law to send some nutriments to Linsheng''s family. I have heard Lin Sheng''s wife say that. "


    "In the end, it''s not in vain that uncle tiger saved your grandfather and his family."


    Listening to the old man say those old things, now Wu Mingyi can only honestly answer, "sixth uncle said it."


    The old man looked at him and said, "the world has changed. I''m a half baked old man. Nothing works. Who else in this village cares about an old man like me? "


    "However, there are some things that should be paid attention to in this person''s life, and some of the gratitude to be remembered should not be forgotten. It''s not really about who''s going to be ruined or bleeding. It''s just that each family can make up one or two thousand yuan, and if the family is better, it''s just as close as possible. "


    "It''s nothing to put all this money in? Every family in our village has an income of at least thirty or fifty thousand a year? "


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly felt a little depressed. He sighed, waved his hand and shook his head: "forget it, forget it. It''s not very interesting to talk about these things now. "


    "The son of Linsheng''s family has been abandoned. Now, even if he has money to operate, there is no hope. Even Lin Sheng himself Alas


    The old man''s face was full of helplessness and bleak, sighing to himself. The mood became obviously depressed and depressed.


    Wu Mingyi was also silent for a while. After a moment, he said slowly, "uncle Liu, the boy of Linsheng family is really hopeless? If I can, I will pay for it even if it costs one or two million! "


    The old man just shook his head and said, "there is no hope. I asked Mrs. Linsheng. The doctor said that. It has been delayed for so long, the risk is too high, and the probability of surgery failure is too high. "


    Wu Mingyi was silent again, and then said slowly, "in this case, I will be responsible for the life and medical needs of the Linsheng family. Please let me know how much it will cost, uncle Liu. I''ll have to trouble you to give the money to Mrs. Lin Sheng. If I take the money directly, I''m afraid Lin Sheng will accept it... "


    The old man nodded quietly, "Lin Sheng has a strong temperament, which is similar to his father and uncle tiger. If the last donation had not been given in the name of the village, he would not have accepted it


    "So you have to trouble uncle Liu to make sense of him." Wu Mingyi road.


    After hearing what uncle Liu said, he really wanted to help Wu Linsheng''s family. After all, with his wealth, it would not have a great impact to take out a hundred and twelve million.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "can you tell me what happened to Wu Zhongkun''s grandson''s family?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu speak, Liu Shugong and Wu Mingyi suddenly think of Yin xiulai. Just now, they all forgot the existence of Yin Xiu, and they just talked there.


    At the moment, hearing Yin Xiu''s opening, the two men woke up.


    "It''s a long story..."


    The sixth uncle sighed gently and said slowly, "this was the year before last. The boy of Linsheng''s family was studying hard in the University of the city, but somehow he provoked a powerful young man, who seemed to beat him up


    "Later, the childe was not angry, so he drove directly and hit the boy of Linsheng''s family. He almost didn''t get killed. Although life is retrieved, it is useless. "


    "Not only did his legs fall into paralysis, but he also had blood clots in his brain, and he became half dull and half stupid. An operation could have been performed to remove the blood clot, but at that time, Lin Sheng''s family had no money and the hospital didn''t give surgery, so people were left in such a wasteful state all the time... "


    I''m sorry, uncle.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but ask, "who was the one who hit people? Shouldn''t he pay for medical expenses when he hit someone? "For Yin Xiu, as long as a person is still alive, whether he is paralyzed or even amputated, he has a way to recover. As for the blood clots in his brain, it was not difficult for him.


    So Yin Xiu didn''t care much. I want to know more about the cause.


    The sixth uncle looked at Yin Xiu and said, "I don''t know exactly who hit the person. Only knowing that they had a deep background, they directly found another person to take the blame. He said that he had no money and would rather go to prison than pay for the medical expenses. "


    "If people have power and power, how can ordinary people fight with others? Lin Sheng is hard tempered and wants to discuss the story, and finds evidence to prove that the person who hit the person was not the one who committed the crime. But the police don''t care about it. "


    "Later, Lin Sheng wanted to go to the court and even go to the province to discuss the case. But it doesn''t work. The court doesn''t let him in at all, and no one in the province pays attention to him. "


    Hearing this from uncle Liu, Wu Mingyi could not help but say, "yes, and Lin Sheng just came back from the province and was surrounded by about ten people."


    "All of them were beating Linsheng on the street with steel sticks. Lin Sheng is also tough enough. He is cold and unarmed. Under the siege of more than ten people, he broke all those people and killed them


    "It''s just that Lin Sheng''s leg and arm were also broken by those men with steel sticks. Although it was connected, his leg was now lame, and his broken arm was disabled. Nowadays, his mother-in-law has to help him with a lot of heavy work at home. "


    "You know, Lin Sheng used to be able to carry three or four hundred kilograms of weight and walk like a fly..."


    Wu Mingyi was also filled with emotion.


    The sixth uncle turned his lips and said, "what is this. If Uncle tiger hadn''t gone early, many Kung Fu would not have been passed on to Lin Sheng''s father. If we had changed the old uncle tiger, we would not have hurt him with a single hair of a dozen people! "


    Yin Xiu agreed with Liu Shugong''s words. Before he left the earth at that time, Wu Zhongkun''s cultivation was about to step into the innate realm of a warrior.


    Even if there was no breakthrough in his cultivation, it would not be too easy to deal with more than a dozen people who only held sticks.


    As for the injury of Wu Zhongkun''s grandson, it should be that his old friend really didn''t have time to pass on much Kung Fu in those years. Otherwise, if the Kung Fu cultivation reached the level of martial arts practitioners'' Qi training the day after tomorrow, it would be impossible to deal with such a dozen ordinary people.


    However, when he heard that his old friend''s descendants had encountered such injustice, Yin Xiu could not help but feel a little angry.


    "Where do you think the Linsheng family live? Can you show me around his house Yin Xiu asked.


    Wu Mingyi remembered that Yin Xiu had said that he was looking for Wu Zhongkun''s descendants before. So he said, "OK, his family lives at the back of the village. I''ll take you there."


    At this time, the "sixth uncle" could not help asking, "this young man, what is the relationship between you and uncle tiger''s family? Why are you looking for uncle tiger''s descendants? "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu naturally told him what he had said to Wu Mingyi and his wife. Naturally, it is impossible to tell him the truth.


    The old man nodded and asked no more questions. However, he proposed to go with him to Wu Linsheng''s house.


    Therefore, several people got up and left together and went to Wu Linsheng''s house


    Xiaojing has been following Yin Xiu.


    Soon they came to a small farmyard with red bricks and green tiles behind Shajing village.


    "This is Lin Sheng''s home..." Wu Mingyi said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and looked at the courtyard.


    At this time, there is a very simple dressed woman in the small courtyard, holding grain in her hand, feeding half of the hens in the yard.


    On the other side, a man with a spirit that looked a little decadent was sitting on the front step of the house, chopping firewood with an ax in his left hand.


    Looking at his movements, his right hand is obviously not so energetic when holding firewood.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes and said. At first, he walked towards the gate of the small courtyard, and Ning yuejing followed quickly.


    Wu Mingyi and Liu Shugong followed closely and also entered the courtyard.


    Suddenly, seeing someone come in, the couple who are working in the yard can''t help but stop what they are doing and look up in surprise.


    Especially when they saw Yin Xiu''s face, they were more surprised.


    It was not until he saw Wu Mingyi and Liu Shugong who followed him in.


    The woman who was closer to me said, "sixth uncle, Mingyi, how did you come?"


    The man on the other side, who was sitting on the steps, put down his firewood and ax and stood up. Then he limped forward and said, "sixth uncle, Mingyi, what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    While speaking, the man could not help but glance at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Just found that the content written in the chapter introduction, that is, the content in PS is no longer displayed... Well, it seems that if you want to say something in the future, you have to open a single chapter, or write it directly after the text... In addition, the author just wants to say that the author fungus is still fighting with the cold fungus, so, what, um, nothing is gone.


    Finally try to see if the content in PS can be displayed...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Hearing the couple''s inquiry, the sixth uncle could not help but go up and say, "Linsheng, today we are here to bring this little brother to you. He said that his family and your grandfather are close friends, so he wants to come to see you and worship your grandfather by the way... "


    Hearing this, Wu Lin Sheng glanced at Yin Xiu in surprise. "Little brother, do your ancestors really have friendship with my grandfather? How did you get here


    I don''t seem to believe him.


    Yin Xiu didn''t like it and said, "it''s true. As for how to find this That''s because my ancestors left a letter, which mentioned it, so I found it. "


    "The main reason is that our ancestors mentioned in their letters that since they separated from lingzu in those years, they have not been able to cover up and have no contact with each other. They are very sorry in their hearts. So I want to come here, hoping to find the mausoleum of lingzu, so that I can worship. It is also a wish of my ancestors... "


    Naturally, Yin Xiu could only deal with it. As for the truth, it is really inconvenient to say.


    When Wu Linsheng saw that Yin Xiu was calm and sincere, he believed most of them. He thought to himself that there was nothing to deceive himself, and that the "lad" in front of him was very kind and did not look like a bad person.


    If this person''s ancestors really had a relationship with his grandfather, now people can come here not far away to worship their grandfather, which is also their intention.


    In any case, I have to bear this feeling.


    So, Wu Linsheng nodded and said, "little brother, sixth uncle, and Mingyi, everyone should go to the house and sit down and talk about it."


    "Oh, good."


    Several people followed the limping Wu Linsheng into the house.


    After entering the house, Wu Linsheng beckoned Yin Xiu and others to sit down and said, "the house is simple. Don''t mind, little brother."


    Naturally, this is to Yin Xiu.


    His family really deserves to be humble. Judging from the situation in the house, it can even be described as "a family with four walls".


    In addition to a few old chairs, there was a square dining table and a bulky old color TV set of more than 20 inches. In addition, there is no other furniture appliances.


    Even some of the New Year pictures on the wall seem to be a little shabby, and the things in the house are also very messy. Fortunately, the room is very bright, and it''s summer now. It''s cool to sit in this tile roofed house.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yin Xiuying said. In Yin Xiu''s eyes, these foreign objects didn''t really matter.


    No matter how luxurious or rudimentary the place was, Yin Xiu had stayed and was used to it. No matter how luxurious it is, it can''t be the palaces of many immortal sects in the Xiuzhen world. No matter how simple it is, it can''t be more simple than the wild mountains and forests.


    It can be seen that Wu Linsheng is not a hypocritical person. After a polite word with Yin Xiu, he is no longer poor and hypocritical.


    When he went to one side and sat down, Wu Linsheng asked, "if you want to worship my grandfather, you''d better wait for tomorrow. I''ll take you to the mountains later this morning


    Although the sun was still hanging outside, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon. After all, it''s summer. It''s dark late and the sun sets later.


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Yin Xiu waved his hand and then said, "I heard them say something about your family before. I wonder if you could tell me the details? Who on earth hit your son and found someone to hurt your hands and feet. "


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already seen the young man lying on the bed in one side room, paralyzed and sleeping. The young man should be Wu Linsheng''s son, Wu Zhongkun''s great grandson.


    Yin Xiu also examined his whole body with his spiritual sense. In addition to paralysis of the lower limbs and blood clots in his brain, there were also many dark injuries caused by heavy blows on his body.


    Obviously, it should have been caused by the car when it was hit.


    In terms of current medical treatment, it is almost impossible to return to normal completely. But for Yin Xiu, it was just a piece of cake.


    It''s not too much trouble.


    As for Wu Linsheng''s lame leg and broken arm, Yin Xiu also examined it with his spiritual sense. It was not too important. He could recover him with a little bit of help.


    It is because he has investigated the situation of Wu Linsheng and his son clearly, so Yin Xiucai inquires calmly.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Wu Linsheng sighed silently, looked at him, and said slowly, "since this matter has passed, let it pass. And what it does. I don''t care. "


    A burst of Xiao Ran''s hand. There are more helpless and powerless.


    I can see that this is a sad thing in his heart, and he doesn''t want to mention it again. I don''t want Yin Xiu to get involved again. After all, he has paid a heavy price for this, one of his arms and one leg has been disabled.


    If this matter continues to entangle, I''m afraid his other leg and arm may not be able to stay. At that time, he really can''t do anything. In that case, who will support his son who has been paralyzed by lower limbs and half crazy and half silly?Now, although he has also abolished half, but somehow with his mother-in-law to support, reluctantly can also raise a son, so leisurely live.


    So for this matter, he has been disheartened and does not want to talk about it any more.


    It is not that he is willing to give up and let the culprit who made his son paralyzed and stupid and his hands and feet half disabled go unpunished, but after so much experience, he has completely felt helpless and disappointed.


    This is the case in this society. If people are powerful, what can he do? If we continue to make trouble, we will be ruined


    Yin Xiu could see that Wu Linsheng was helpless and frustrated.


    However, he had made up his mind to seek justice for the descendants of his old friends. He can''t sit back and ignore this matter, and his heart can''t get over it.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. You just have to tell me the truth. You can tell me who the other party is and what happened. You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Yin xiudao. He didn''t want to use mind reading skills on his own people if it wasn''t necessary. So Yin Xiu just asked, hoping that Wu Linsheng would say it himself.


    When Wu Mingyi saw that he didn''t want to talk about Wu Linsheng, he broke in and said, "Lin Sheng, you can speak it out. You don''t have to worry too much


    Although Wu Mingyi didn''t know anything about Yin Xiu, he saw that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing had a lot of "pets" playing with the mountain spirit.


    In particular, the "villain" who looks like a man and flies in the air like a jade carving is obviously extraordinary. Is it possible that people who can keep such "pets" are ordinary people?


    Hearing Wu Mingyi''s words, Wu Linsheng can''t help but look at him and Yin Xiu. His expression is still hesitant and hesitant.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling. He glanced around and saw a stone about the size of a fist in the corner of the wall. He got up and walked over to pick up the stone.


    Wu Linsheng and Wu Mingyi and others are inexplicably looking at Yin Xiu''s move, do not know what he is going to do.


    At this time, Yin Xiu took the stone and went back to the chair and sat down again. Then he said to Wu Linsheng, "I won''t say much about the rest. At least you can rest assured that no one can do anything to me


    With that, Yin Xiu squeezed the stone hand slightly. Then, he saw a pile of crumbs and powder sliding down his fingers


    It was born and crushed a stone!


    The six uncles sitting in the room, as well as Wu Mingyi and Wu Linsheng, were stunned.


    Rao is the age and experience of the sixth uncle. Now he can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu and exclaim, "this, this..."


    Wu Mingyi, who had a guess in his heart, couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock and murmured: "that''s great! It''s really extraordinary. It''s just that you pinch a stone with one hand and crush it to pieces


    Compared with other people, although Wu Linsheng is equally surprised, he wakes up much faster. After all, he has practiced martial arts since childhood. Although his family kungfu is not much, and it is not so brilliant, but there is some foundation in the end.


    "I can''t believe that you are so young that you have already trained Kung Fu to such a strong level."


    With a light breath, Wu Linsheng said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you everything."


    At the moment, Wu Linsheng talked about the cause of the whole thing.


    Things are basically the same as what the sixth uncle and Wu Mingyi said before. It''s just a little more detailed. The other thing is that the cause of the matter is known.


    The reason is very simple. Wu Linsheng''s family is not very good, so his son often goes to do some part-time work in the university to earn some living expenses and increase some social practice experience.


    That day, he also went to work part-time with a female classmate. His part-time job was to work as a waiter in a bar.


    On that day, a gentleman had drunk a lot of wine, so she was not so clean to the girl classmate of Wu Linsheng''s son, and pulled her to drag her away.


    When Wu Linsheng''s son saw it, he rushed forward to stop it. Naturally, the young man was not good at picking up the chair beside him and started at Wu Linsheng''s son.


    Wu Linsheng''s son also practiced martial arts since he was a child. Of course, he had nothing to be afraid of. He put down the childe brother three or two times.


    Who would have thought that childe was not angry, so he drove his car to the door of the bar after he left the bar, waiting for Wu Linsheng''s son and the girl to get off work, and he drove into him directly.


    In the end, Wu Linsheng''s son was hit directly. The girl who was walking with her was also rubbed and her leg was broken. It was not very serious.


    It''s very important for Wu Lin to give birth to his son. He almost died.


    As for the man who hit the man, he ran away on the spot. Later, I found a bastard to take the blame.Wu Linsheng also tried his best to find out the identity of the young man. The man is the son of the chairman of a large enterprise named Jinwei group. The other party also has a deep relationship in the province.


    This is also the reason why Wu Linsheng went to the province to make trouble, but no one paid attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    There are two kinds of people in this world, one is to bully others, the other is to be bullied. Ordinary ordinary people are in the position of being bullied most of the time, such as the current Wu Linsheng family.


    If Yin Xiu doesn''t show up, then the family will have been saying this all their life, whether they are muddleheaded or languishing, they can hardly see any hope.


    The only thing I can do is to live like this day after day, year after year.


    Until time goes by, and eventually the couple''s lives are exhausted. At that time, the couple didn''t know whether their son, paralyzed by his legs and half mentally retarded, could survive without their care


    The hope of life lies in the desire for a better future and the continuity of life.


    The Wu Linsheng family has obviously been cut off such hope. Such things happen in any family, are unbearable suffering, enough to make people feel desperate.


    Yin Xiu quietly listened to Wu Linsheng tell the whole story in detail, and his heart was full of waves.


    After he finished, Yin Xiu took a light breath, looked at Wu Linsheng deeply, and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow, you will take me to worship your grandfather. Then, follow me to the city. I''ll tell you more about it


    When you hear the words of Wu Dun Li, he looks up with surprise? What are you doing in the city? Don''t you really want to stand out for my family and find that gentleman? "


    As soon as the words dropped, he immediately said, "let''s forget it. Although you are really good at Kung Fu, the man is rich and powerful. Even if you really do something to him, you will surely get revenge after family affairs. Moreover, even the police will arrest you. There is no need for you to be involved in this matter... "


    With these words, Wu Linsheng''s expression is full of a deep sense of helplessness. He is helpless to the society and the reality.


    Yin Xiu looked at him and said calmly, "you don''t need to worry about these things. I have my own reason."


    After that, Yin Xiu didn''t wait for Wu Linsheng to open his mouth again. He could not help saying, "OK, that''s it. The rest, tomorrow. "


    Yin Xiu stood up and said, "I''ll come to see you around 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so, Wu Linsheng couldn''t say anything more, so he had to say, "OK. You can just come and call me


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, and motioned to Ning yuejing, who had already got up on his side, "Xiaojing, go."


    Ning yuejing responded quietly.


    On the other side, Wu Mingyi and the sixth uncle all got up to say goodbye to Wu Linsheng.


    This is not the time to talk about other things. Either Yin Xiu or the sixth uncle did not stay any longer to say anything to Wu Linsheng.


    As for the injuries of Wu Linsheng and his son, Yin Xiu plans to wait until tomorrow to worship Wu Zhongkun before he can cure them.


    After leaving Wu Linsheng''s house, Wu Mingyi immediately said to Yin Xiu, "brother Yin, why don''t you two go to my house tonight. It''s more comfortable than staying in a hotel or something


    Yin Xiu didn''t refuse anything with affectation. He said softly, "thank you very much. I''ll disturb you."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Mingyi was so happy that he said: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb. It''s about making a bed. There are many guest rooms in my home, so I don''t want to disturb you... "


    After seeing with his own eyes the power that Yin Xiu showed that he could not even count as the tip of the iceberg, Wu Mingyi naturally tried to get closer to such figures.


    Don''t say how, at least make friends, mix a acquaintance, in the end there is nothing bad.


    "Brother Yin, I''ll take you home now?" Wu Mingyi immediately said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu waved his hand, "don''t worry. We have something else to do. We''ll go to the valley before, and we''ll go to your house later


    Hearing this, Wu Mingyi immediately remembered that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing had made an appointment with the mountain spirit named Green Luo when they left the valley before.


    So he did not force, should say: "OK, then or I will lead you over?"


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go by ourselves. "


    "Yes. Then I''ll prepare dinner at home and wait for you two to come back... "


    After parting with Wu Mingyi and the sixth uncle, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to the valley again.


    "Master, what are you going to do with the green rose? Why don''t we take it home, too On the way, Ning yuejing suddenly asked.


    She still remembered that Yin Xiu had promised Wu Mingyi to help him solve the problem of Lu Luo.


    At present, there were no other people here, just the two masters and apprentices, so she stopped worrying and asked directly.


    Although the previous contact with green Luo is just a short time, but Ning yuejing still like her. Green Luo''s innocent and lively, as well as the clean and pure and natural flavor that is not stained by any stain, let her like it very much.Moreover, the appearance of green rose is also very lovely. Round small head, big eyes, small nose, small mouth, like to blink when talking, there is a cute, pure and lovely feeling.


    Compared with it, the spirit is more dull, less of that kind of naive romantic joy.


    "Let''s ask her what she thinks later. We''ll take her home if she wants to. But in that case, there will be a lot of excitement at home, ha ha... "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s true that there are already three noisy little guys, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling. If there is another green rose, it will be really a kindergarten


    "It''s good to be lively. I like green rose very much. She''s very cute." Ning yuejing said.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    At this time, Xiaoman also put his head out of his backpack and called out two times, as if in agreement with Ning yuejing''s words.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "OK. As long as she doesn''t object, we''ll take her back. "


    In fact, it''s very good to have such a mountain spirit. In the future, we can cultivate her slowly. When we need to, we can set up a set of mountain god guard array. With mountain spirit guarding the array, it will be an unbreakable fortress!


    After a while, they came to the valley again.


    Green rose is obviously waiting for them to come back. When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing approached the valley, a green figure suddenly appeared from the ground.


    With a burst of happy silver bell like clear laughter rang out


    "Hee hee, Xiaojing, you finally come back to play with me. I knew you wouldn''t leave and never come back. Hee hee... "


    Suddenly, the green rose rushed out of the ground with a light green light all over her body. She threw herself on Ning yuejing, opened her little hands with baby fat, and held Ning yuejing''s neck. Her round and smooth face rubbed against Ning yuejing''s cheek


    Yin Xiu had long known that lvluo had been waiting at the mouth of the valley, so there was nothing unexpected about the sudden appearance of lvluo.


    But Xiaojing was a little surprised.


    In front of her eyes, a figure suddenly rushed over and scared her. When she heard the clear and sweet laughter of green Luo, she was relieved and her subconscious tense body relaxed.


    "Well, green rose, come down first. You''ve been waiting here for us to come back? "


    Ning yuejing one hand holding green Luo hanging on her neck of the body, mouth said. For green Luo''s enthusiasm, she was a little bit not used to it.


    However, lvluo was very happy. She laughed and raised her head. After she raised her head, she put her hands around Ning yuejing''s neck. Her big clear eyes looked at Ning yuejing''s delicate white face. Suddenly, she gave her a kiss on the cheek without any sign!


    Then, very happy "cluck" Jiao sound, laughing and releasing the arms around Ning yuejing''s neck, the body was very light and floated back a little.


    At the same time, a cloud of black smoke came out from the ground under her, and then the leopard she had been riding in appeared in the black smoke.


    At this time, the body of the green rose just fell on the back of the black leopard. Gently swinging those two bright and clean small feet, happy slightly crooked head, blinking big eyes at Ning yuejing a few steps away.


    Looking at her expression, it is obvious that Ning yuejing is more and more like the appearance.


    "Xiaojing, how can you look so beautiful. I like you so much


    Green Luo a blink does not blink stare at Ning yuejing''s face to see, the voice clip a little tender crisp said.


    Ning yuejing was suddenly "attacked" by lvluo just now. She looks at Yin Xiu beside her inexplicably with a little blush and shyness. She looks at Yin Xiu beside her at a loss. When she hears this, she blushes even more.


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing had no choice but to look at Yin Xiu with some help, and Jiao Sheng called. Obviously, it is not suitable for the excessive actions and words of lvluo.


    Looking at Xiaojing''s embarrassed face, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, and chuckled twice.


    He put out his hand and put his arm around Xiaojing''s shoulder, rubbed her head gently and said with a smile, "don''t care. Shanjing is so direct. For them, like is like, hate is hate, there will be no cover up or euphemism, the expression will be very direct


    "On the other hand, it can be said that they retain the most primitive, natural and pure feelings. It''s not like people who want to express their feelings with so many twists and turns... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Xiaojing finally got better. He also looked at the other side is still tilted head, happy to look at her, blink from time to time, a face of simple and naive green rose, the little uneasiness in the heart is finally slowly eliminated.


    After all, she is a 15-year-old girl, and she is always reserved.At present, I was suddenly "Baji" on the face to kiss, even if the kiss is such a lovely mountain spirit green Luo, also feel a little shy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Geji, Geji..."


    At this time, Xiaoman grabbed Yin Xiushen''s backpack, and suddenly yelled at Green Luo twice. Then, "whoosh," in a blink of an eye, he jumped to the black leopard on which green Luo was sitting.


    It seems that it is also very happy to see the green rose again. It''s even a little bit of a rush.


    Xiaopi has always been Xiaoman''s follower and responder. Naturally, he also followed him. He gave a voice to Xiaoman and immediately jumped over


    Only the spirit is relatively "reserved" flying around Ning yuejing, biting a finger and staring at the opposite green Luo with wide eyes.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, let me take you to my home. Come with me... "


    Green Luo said, can''t help patting the black leopard sitting under the body.


    The black leopard turned its head and headed for the valley.


    Ning yuejing looks up at Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu lightly nods her head, and the two immediately follow the pace of the black leopard.


    "Xiaojing, come on, the mountain pass in front of you will come to my house..."


    Green Luo sat on the black leopard and looked back at Ning yuejing who was closely behind her. She could not help pointing to the mountain depression not far away in front of her, and said in a crisp voice.


    Xiaoman and Pipi both sat on the black leopard''s back. They were very happy at the moment, especially with Xiaoman''s head held up and his chest held high, which was quite a heroic posture.


    A moment later, the party finally arrived at the depression.


    After walking a little further, the Panther sitting under the green rose stopped in front of a hillside which collapsed and rolled down many large and small gravel.


    "Xiaojing, it''s my home to go in from here!"


    Green Luo turns to Ning yuejing to say.


    Ning yuejing looked at the large collapsed rubble in front of her. She could not help looking up at Yin Xiu beside her, "master, this..."


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has been released for a long time.


    The inner part of the mountain in front of him, which he had discovered before, was the inner part of the mountain in front of him. Obviously, as he expected, lvluo lives here.


    "There''s a tunnel entrance down here. But the entrance collapsed and was blocked by a lot of gravel. Some of them are blocked by the array, and the master''s spiritual consciousness can''t be detected... "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Oh. Master, how can we get in. Do you want to remove all these stones? " Ning yuejing asked.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the green Luo on the edge seemed to suddenly wake up and said, "yes, I forgot that you are flesh and blood. You can''t escape to the underground directly."


    After that, she immediately said, "it''s OK, Xiaojing, I''ll move these stones away."


    The voice dropped, and without waiting for Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to say anything more, green Luo opened her mouth and made a strange sound.


    The voice is very low, there is a wilderness, natural charm. It is like the insects and birds in the mountains and the gurgling spring.


    With the strange voice of the green rose, the rocks in front of me suddenly "clattered" and made a sound.


    Then, in the eyes of Ning yuejing, there suddenly appeared three stone people who were completely composed of riprap!


    "Clear these stones aside for me."


    With the appearance of the three stone men, green Luo reached out to those stones and ordered them to say.


    Hearing this, the three stone men immediately picked up big stones and moved them to the side. The three stone makers had already consumed nearly half of the rubble there, and the remaining stones were not too many.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the three stones, the man quickly picked up a huge stone and moved away, Ning yuejing is full of novelty.


    He raised his head and asked Yin Xiu, "master, are these stone people created by green Luo''s magic?"


    Yin Xiu said, "well. Mountain spirits are born with the ability to control everything in the mountains and forests. These stone people are just puppets who obey orders and have no consciousness of their own. "


    Although lvluo''s accomplishments are also stuck at the level equivalent to the peak of Huayuan period, as a mountain elite, her strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary peak human practitioners in Huayuan period.


    Especially in the mountains and forests, she can mobilize the power of a mountain forest, even in the face of most of the practitioners of the golden elixir period.


    "Hee hee, Xiaojing, wait, these stones will be cleaned up soon. There''s a passage down here for you to get in and get to my house


    Looking at the three stones that he called out, the man was busy moving stones. Green Luo was quite satisfied and patted her small hand. She said happily.


    However, Yin Xiu thought that the three stone men were too slow to move stones. So he said, "I''ll do it. I''m afraid it will take at least an hour for the stone men you summon to clean up the stones here. "


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately opened his hand and released a powerful force. In an instant, he directly involved all the rocks on the ground into the air tens of meters high, and then moved all the stones to an open place on one sideAfter listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Lu Luo, who was about to open her mouth, saw this scene. Her mouth was suddenly widened and her eyes were wide open. She was full of surprise and looked at the scene in which all the rocks were involved in the air.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu just blinked his eyes, he moved all the rocks away. After a long time, lvluo smashed her small mouth. Then she suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu. Her clear big eyes blinked slightly and said, "you are so good. You are much better than me. How can you be so good? Teach me


    Green rose floats to Yin Xiu directly, grabs Yin Xiu''s hand, raises her head, and her big clear eyes stare at Yin Xiu without blinking. She is looking forward to it, and has a look of adoration.


    Yin Xiu was amused by the cute and cute look of green Luo and couldn''t help laughing.


    She put her hand on her round, plump face, and said with a smile, "yes, then tomorrow, when we leave, would you like to go back with us? At that time, I can teach you some of the skills and magic of the mountain elite, and I can help you break through jiedan


    "Well, well! When do you want to go, I want to go with you. I like Xiaojing very much. I want to play with her. And you, if you really teach me to be good, then I like you too


    Green Luo didn''t think about it and agreed happily.


    However, looking at her innocent and cheerful face, Yin Xiu felt that she was "strange corn" abducting little Lori


    Of course, it''s just a little bit like a star and a half.


    From a realistic point of view, actually, it''s better to follow him. She has enough spirit stones to help her break through jiedan, and can also teach her some mountain spirit cultivation skills and magic.


    In contrast, if she continues to stay in this mountain forest, she will never think of breaking through jiedan.


    There are still many large-scale sects in the Xiuzhen realm, where mountain spirits are used to guard the sect. There are also many mountain spirits practicing skills and magic arts that are popular in the cultivation world. Yin Xiu knows some of them.


    So, there''s no problem teaching green rose.


    "Well, then you will go with us tomorrow. In the future, you can follow Xiaojing and Xiaoman to practice and play together. It''s just that we live in the city now. Maybe it''s not as spacious and broad as the mountains and forests here, so you can make a lot of noise... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Green Luo opened her eyes and said curiously, "I really want to see what the city is like. I''ve heard a lot of people in the city tell me how to go there


    Lu Luo obviously has only a little understanding of "city". She knows that the city refers to a place, but she is not very clear that the city is actually a general term, not a specific place.


    Yin Xiu didn''t explain much, but said, "that''s just right. You can see it when you go back with us. But it should be hard for you to like the city. "


    "The air and environment in the city are very poor. If you are not used to it, we can find a place in the suburbs to buy another house, or buy a piece of land to build a house ourselves..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about these things. He had so much money that he could not afford to buy a house or a piece of land to build himself.


    Green rose is a mountain spirit, born to live in the mountains and forests.


    The city is full of steel and cement, full of people and noise, as well as the busy cars, pungent exhaust gas and exhaust gas, and the bad air environment It''s hard to be loved by mountain spirits.


    Green Luo listened to Yin Xiu''s words, but showed a more curious color.


    I would like to see with my own eyes what the "city" is like and whether it is really so "terrible".


    At this time, Yin Xiu did not continue the topic.


    The vision swept in front of has been emptied of the disordered rock heap, the collapse of the mountain revealed a hole blocked by rubble.


    Yin Xiu then again used his magic power to draw out all the rocks blocking the entrance of the cave and moved them aside.


    After a while, all the rocks blocked by the entrance were removed, revealing the dark tunnel.


    Yin Xiu''s psychic sense can only detect the location of about 20 meters inside the tunnel, and deeper places are already in the area shielded by the array.


    Yin Xiu has nothing to worry about.


    This place is obviously supposed to have been set up by the monks of ancient times.


    Since green Luo lives in it, there should be no danger in it. Moreover, even if there was any danger, Yin Xiu had nothing to fear.


    With his accomplishments, there are not many that can threaten him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Well, the tunnel is empty. Go in." Said Yin Xiu.


    At this time, green Luo also turned her head and looked at the tunnel entrance. She could not help but loosen Yin Xiu''s arm, patted her hands happily, and exclaimed happily, "great, Xiaojing, Xiaojing, please come with me, and I''ll take you into my house..."


    As she spoke, her green body was already flying back to the leopard''s back. She patted her little hand on the leopard''s neck. The Panther immediately flew to the tunnel entrance on the collapsed half slope ahead.


    Yin Xiu saw this, but not from Ning yuejing beside him stretched out a hand and said to her: "come, Xiaojing, give me your hand."


    "Oh, good!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, obediently put his hand on Yin Xiu''s outstretched palm.


    Then, I saw Yin Xiu take her directly into the air, followed by green rose, and quickly flew towards the tunnel entrance.


    The tunnel is about two meters high. It seems that the trace was formed naturally.


    But there are also some falling debris on the ground. It seems to have been shaken down along with the falling stones outside.


    And it shouldn''t be long.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing followed Lu Luo along the tunnel for more than ten meters. In the originally dark tunnel, Yin Xiu''s magic light made it very bright.


    With Ning yuejing''s eyesight, you can also clearly see that there is a broken stone gate about 10 meters ahead. The stone gate seems to be broken by earthquake. There are several cracks on it, and a corner is missing. The gravel falls on the ground nearby.


    Moreover, the surface of the stone gate is covered with a light film, which is faintly suffused with a faint faint light in the dark.


    "By the way, you can''t get into the stone gate in front of you. You have to open it." Green Luo probably saw the stone gate in front of her, and then suddenly thought of it.


    After all, she is a mountain spirit and can escape into it directly, which is different from human flesh and blood.


    Yin Xiu said, "you may as well move the stone gate."


    After a while, several people came forward. Yin Xiu took a look at the dark light film attached to the stone gate. He quickly applied the magic decision, directly broke the light film, and then moved the broken stone gate out with his magic power.


    Roar ~


    the huge stone gate weighs at least thousands of Jin. After being removed by Yin Xiu with his magic power, it was placed on the ground at one side of the tunnel, and it immediately gave out a roar and vibration.


    "Eh, master, it seems that there are array patterns carved on the stone gate..."


    The sharp eyed Ning yuejing saw at a glance the inner wall of the stone gate was engraved with a dense array pattern, and he was suddenly surprised and called softly.


    Yin Xiugang had just broken the light film attached to the stone gate, and spiritual consciousness had already discovered this.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s light call, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s array pattern. The array pattern above should be integrated with the large array that envelops the mountainside. I think it was something happened not long ago that cracked the stone gate and destroyed the pattern on it


    "If I''m not wrong, green Luo, you should be able to come out of here after that time, right? That''s why the rocks outside collapsed. "


    Green Luo blinked, looked at Yin Xiu, and said, "well, yes. I used to stay inside. It was so boring that I couldn''t get out. I don''t even know there''s a wider world out there. "


    "But since that guy suddenly lost his temper that day, which made the whole mountain shake and broke the door, I found that I could get out of this gate..."


    "That guy?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned and asked, "what''s that guy? There is something else in it besides you? "


    Green Luo pursed her mouth and said, "that guy Well, that guy is, it''s a fire. That day, it lost its temper and made fire flying everywhere. The whole mountain was shaking. I was scared. The door was broken by it, and then I can come out. "


    A fire?


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu''s eyes flashed with surprise. The curiosity in the heart became more and more thick.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but walk to the open stone gate in front. The light film that had been attached to the stone gate was still opened by Yin Xiu''s magic power, and it did not close together.


    That layer of light film is actually the barrier of the array. No flesh and blood can enter without breaking the membrane of light.


    Green Luo is a mountain spirit, not flesh and blood of the body, is to previously she can freely escape into and out, without being hindered.


    "Let me show you the way..."


    As soon as green Luo patted the black leopard under her body, she immediately went to Yin Xiu to lead the way.


    Ning yuejing also followed Yin Xiu and walked into the stone gate.


    After entering the stone gate, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was immediately released. Without the barrier of the array, under the cover of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, the whole situation in the mountainside suddenly came into Yin Xiu''s mind.


    "It was Fire in woodAll of a sudden, Yin Xiu was slightly surprised by what he saw. Because his spiritual sense clearly "saw" in the middle of the mountain, a group of bright orange flame was burning on a stone platform.


    That orange flame is clearly the "fire in wood" among the spirit fire of the day after tomorrow!


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect to find such a dense and vigorous wood fire here. Its intensity was even more powerful than the stone fire that Yin Xiu had captured from the eight Qi snake of the island country!


    However, Yin Xiu''s attention only stayed on the fire in the burning wood for a moment, and immediately he found other strange things.


    Because in that group of wood fire orange fire outer layer, impressively covered with a layer of green dim light.


    In addition, just above the fire in the wood, about 10 meters high in the air, a ball about the size of a baby''s head. The texture of the surface layer is as soft as shelled boiled eggs. The whole body presents a bright emerald green, and oval objects are hanging in the air.


    The orange light from the fire in the wood, and the faint green light on the outer layer, was obviously emitted from the oval object.


    What''s more, there is a faint green light in the oval object, which directly penetrates into the fire in the wood directly below.


    The green light emitted from the ellipse gives people a sense of vitality.


    On the top of the dome above the ellipse is an array of luminous star sand. It is the power of this array that sends out the green light from the oval object hanging in the air into the fire in the wood below


    Star sand is only a medium and high-quality material in the cultivation world, which is not too precious. But in today''s earth, it is undoubtedly a rare treasure. It is completely possible to meet but not to ask for.


    But for Yin Xiu, a little star sand is nothing to pay more attention to.


    His attention at the moment was entirely on the ellipse hanging in mid air.


    "It''s the essence of wood! And it''s such a big piece


    When Yin Xiu noticed the hanging oval object, he was shocked. Even more surprising than the discovery of a fire in the wood.


    The so-called "essence of wood" is also called "the source of life" in the realm of cultivation. It contains huge wood spirit essence and vital essence. Even if it is just taken directly, it can make life yuan go up.


    It can also quickly recover the majority of life lost due to various reasons, including forced use of forbidden skills, burning life and so on.


    At the same time, the essence of wood can also recover all kinds of physical injuries, which can be called the holy product of healing!


    It can also be called a rare treasure in the realm of cultivation. It belongs to the natural material and treasure that can not be found. Of course, if you really want to be more precious, the essence of wood is still not as good as the fire in wood, which is the spirit fire between heaven and earth.


    However, such a large group of wood essence in the hinterland of the mountain is extremely rare in the cultivation world.


    Yin Xiu was surprised to find the fire in the wood because he had samadhi fire, but he was not so shocked. However, the essence of wood is not in his hands now, especially such a large piece of wood essence is rare.


    "I can''t believe that someone can use such a large group of wood essence to cultivate wood fire! Moreover, I don''t know how many years this place has existed. Even though the fire in the wood absorbs the essence of wood very slowly, it must have absorbed a large part of the essence of wood over the years. "


    "I can''t imagine how big the spirit of wood was at the beginning."


    Yin Xiu was surprised and thought to himself. I was even a little surprised.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ning yuejing, who is following her, finds that Yin Xiu''s expression is slightly different. She can''t help but ask.


    Yin Xiu returned to his senses and looked at her with a smile. He said, "nothing. It''s just something unexpected. "


    Ning yuejing was curious and asked, "master, what have you found?"


    Green Luo, who was leading the way in front, could not help looking back.


    Yin Xiu said: "in the front of the mountain, there is not only a very powerful" fire in wood "but also a large piece of wood essence


    "The fire in the wood should be the fire that broke the stone gate just now when green Luo said" angry. "


    Ning yuejing was surprised, but she didn''t know what Yin Xiu said about the fire in wood and the essence of wood. Just listening to Yin Xiu''s tone, I can feel that this is an extraordinary thing.


    After hearing the speech, the green rose in front of her was surprised and said, "eh, how do you know that? Can you see what''s going on here? "


    "But is that a fire in wood? And what do you mean, is the wood essence the thing that gives out very comfortable green light


    Obviously, lvluo didn''t know the name of fire and wood essence in that wood.Yin Xiu said: "I have spiritual sense, which can directly penetrate objects and block the detection of things far away. Previously, when I was outside, it was just because of the blocking of the array that spirit consciousness could not penetrate into it. "


    "Psychic? What is that? " Green Luo looks at Yin Xiu curiously again and asks.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "when you go back in a few days, I will help you break through your cultivation and form an internal elixir. Then you will have spiritual consciousness. Then you will understand what spiritual consciousness is


    "Really? That''s a deal Green Luo blinked his eyes and said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    A few steps further on, Yin Xiu''s men had already reached the end of the tunnel, and in front of it was the vast open space in the mountain.


    After seeing the essence of a large group of wood in the hinterland of the mountain with spiritual awareness, Yin Xiu had already understood why such mountain spirits as lvluo were born in this plain mountain forest.


    This place has obviously existed for some time.


    The spiritual thought of this mountain forest should also be due to the feeling that the huge and rich life essence contained in the spirit of wood in the hinterland of the mountain is gathered by itself.


    After gradually absorbing the essence of life from the essence of wood, I don''t know how many years it gave birth to, which gradually bred a green rose.


    Although the array covering this mountain can block other people''s access and spiritual exploration, it is impossible to block the spiritual perception of the mountain forest itself.


    After all, this is just an array, not a relatively independent existence of some secret realm or cave.


    "Master, is that what you just said about fire in wood and wood essence?"


    Ning yuejing stood at the entrance of the mountain space. She looked up in amazement and looked at the burning wood fire in the middle of the mountain not far from the front, and the wood essence which was like a round of green moon.


    At this time, green Luo sat on the black leopard and said with great pride: "Xiaojing, my home is very beautiful!"


    "Come with me. The green light from the thing above is very comfortable..."


    Green Luo directly jumped down from the black leopard''s body, took Ning yuejing''s palm, and then led her to the area covered by the green light in the middle of the mountain.


    "Geji?"


    The little man sitting on the black leopard asked Yin Xiu.


    Xiao PI also looked at Yin Xiu.


    "Go ahead."


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    With Yin Xiu''s approval, Xiaoman quickly jumps off the black leopard and catches up with green Luo and Ning yuejing.


    At this time, the black leopard nearby suddenly turned into a stone statue. Not far from the other side, Yin Xiu saw several different stone statues.


    In those stone statues, there are tigers and wolves, as well as bear Deer And other animals.


    Yin Xiu glanced back his eyes and walked towards the fire and the essence of wood in the central group.


    The stone platform burning in the wood is full of complicated array patterns, and the surface of those patterns is covered with a light film.


    The effect of those patterns is actually to restrain the fire power of the fire in the wood. But at this time, the stone platform is full of cracks, just like a spider''s web, mottled crisscross.


    If you look closely at the cracks, they should have appeared not long ago.


    If there is no accident, it should also be the time when green Luo said that the fire in the wood was "angry" and split.


    Although the array patterns on the stone platform are full of cracks, they have not yet broken down completely, and the array patterns above still have certain binding force.


    As a result, the power of the fire in the wood did not leak out much.


    Ning yuejing was pulled by green Luo and stopped at the stone platform about one meter five. Although the array pattern on the stone platform constrains the power of fire in the wood.


    However, standing on the edge, Ning yuejing can still feel a force that makes her feel palpitating and trembling faintly from the stone platform


    At this time, Yin Xiu also came over, raised his hand and placed a heavy ban on Ning yuejing, blocking the breath of fire in the wood.


    At this time, Xiaoman and Pipi squatted side by side at Yin Xiu''s feet, raising their heads and looking up at the group of wood spirits hanging in the air above.


    The dim green light from the essence of wood really makes Ning yuejing and Xiaoman feel very comfortable. The whole person has a feeling of comfort and a little light.


    It seems that all the bad things in the body are dispelled, and the whole body state is at a peak. Even the breath of the air has a faint fragrance of vegetation, the whole chest and heart and spleen have a kind of penetrating cool


    "Xiaojing, how about these green lights? Hee hee... "


    Green Luo raised her head and looked at Ning yuejing beside her and said with a smile.


    At this time, Ning yuejing was looking up at the wood essence in the air. She could not help saying, "it''s very comfortable. I feel that the whole person''s condition is too good to be better. "


    "Yiya ~"


    at this time, the spirit flying on the side of Ning yuejing suddenly raised a finger and pointed to the wood essence in the air, called out, and could not bear to fly towards the wood essence in the air.


    Yin Xiu didn''t stop it. He just laughed and looked at it with a smile.


    "Jelly, don''t go there..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw that the spirit of the spirit of the wood in the air was about a foot away from the spirit of wood, and was suddenly bounced by a green halo.


    "Ah, little jelly..."Ning yuejing saw the situation, not from a light call, a little worried.


    "Pa!"


    He was thrown to the ground. But it didn''t have any effect on it, and it flew again immediately. Turning to Ning yuejing, he said that he was ok, and then he wanted to fly to the wood again.


    And this time, it also directly stimulates the power of the elixir in the body, which is obviously unwilling to be bounced away just now.


    This time, however, he was stopped by Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu held out his hand, pulled the spirit back directly, and said, "well, that thing has array protection."


    "Besides, it can''t be given to you. It won''t do you any good. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ling felt a little unwilling. She struggled in Yin Xiu''s hands and yelled at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to it any more. After looking at the green rose beside him, he said, "green rose, since you are going to leave here with us, let''s take these two things together, OK?"


    "What''s more, this fire is of great use to me. Shall I trade with you with something else?"


    Although Yin Xiu doesn''t have to ask Lu Luo about her thoughts, it''s more appropriate to talk to her since this is her home.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu still feels a little bit like cheating on children


    However, it is easy to say that the essence of Tuan wood is precious, but Yin Xiu is not in urgent need. However, the powerful fire in the wood was very needed by Yin Xiu.


    The fire in the wood is more than a hundred times stronger than that in the stone which was taken out from the body of Baqi snake. Once Yin Xiu''s samadhi real fire devours and refines the fire in the pattern wood, his samadhi true fire will surely grow a large part.


    Even if it can''t reach the point where it can be used, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    Lu Luo obviously had no idea about the fire in the wood. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she said, "OK. If you want this fire, you can take it, but the green thing you want to take down for me. I love it! "


    Green Luo raised her finger to the essence of wood in the air, and her eyes were fixed. Her young face was full of longing for salivation.


    She really wanted the essence of wood. As for fire in wood It''s no use to her, and she doesn''t care.


    As for the essence of wood, because of the array protection, she could not take down the essence of wood for such a long time. If Yin Xiu could help her take it down for her, it would be better.


    "Yes! I''ll help you take down the essence of wood and give it to you. When we go back to Yinhai, I will help you break through cultivation and solidify Nei Dan. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm. It''s very nice of you! I''m starting to like you, too! Hee hee... "


    Green Luo nodded quickly, glanced at Yin Xiu, and immediately looked smiling.


    Yin Xiu was stunned.


    At the moment, he no longer grinds. He immediately breaks the guard array of the spirit of wood in the air. With a move of his hand, he takes down the giant wood essence.


    Seeing the essence of wood falling down and flying into Yin Xiu''s hands, green Luo''s big clear eyes were almost staring straight, and fixed on looking at the group of wood essence.


    Next to the spirit, as well as small man, small skin are also eager to look. They can all feel that this is a rare good thing.


    "You, give it to me, give it to me. I want it! "


    Green Luo couldn''t bear it at all. After licking her lower lip with her little tongue, she always looked at the wood essence. Her eyes were full of the most direct yearning color. "Hoo" floated to Yin Xiu. She took one of Yin Xiu''s hands and looked at Yin Xiu pitifully.


    Yin Xiu looked at the green Luo''s appearance, couldn''t help but smile, handed the essence of wood to her, said: "here, take it."


    "Hee hee, great! It''s very kind of you. I like you


    Green Luo immediately released Yin Xiu''s arm, two small hands can''t wait to hold the wood essence that Yin Xiu handed over.


    Then he flew straight up and gave Yin Xiu a kiss on the cheek. Then he fell back to the ground with a silver bell like giggle.


    Yin Xiu didn''t feel amused at the green Luo''s actions. However, such a naive and lively little girl, or quite fun.


    Want to come after the day, should be boring.


    Yin Xiu smiles and gradually turns his eyes to the burning wood fire on the stone platform


    At this time, the green rose that got the essence of wood fell to the ground, could not help but close his eyes, slightly wrinkled his nose, and took a deep breath to the wood essence tightly held in his arms.


    A continuous green breath was immediately inhaled by her from the essence of wood.


    Green Luo''s face immediately appeared a relaxed look. Then, after opening his eyes, he immediately gave a light breath of "wow" and exclaimed with joy: "how comfortable! I love it so much. It''s really a good baby. It will be mine in the future, hee hee! "


    Green Luo burst into a burst of joyful laughter.


    Ling and Xiaoman and Xiaopi are all around watching. They look like those who have seen other people''s delicious food in their hands, but they have nothing. They can only look at children who are greedy and greedy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Yaya!"


    Ling couldn''t help but fly in front of green Luo with his fingers open and called to her.


    Green rose looked up at it, and immediately put the essence of wood in his hands to the front with a smile, and said to the spirit, "hee hee, jelly, you also like it, right. Well, give you a hug... "


    The spirit hears the speech, immediately exposed a pair of smiling appearance, immediately opened his hands and rushed to the wood essence held by the green rose, and took a few breaths of life essence.


    Standing on the ground, the small skin saw the shape, crooked his head, and immediately couldn''t help coming forward. He raised his forepaw and patted the bright and clean legs of lvluo.


    He raised his head and called out to her, "ouch."


    Hearing this, green Luo immediately squatted down with the essence of wood and put the essence of wood close to the small skin.


    Ling also sprawled on top of him with all his limbs wide open. He didn''t care. He wrinkled his nose slightly and immediately approached to absorb the essence of life in the essence of wood.


    After sucking for a few times, I felt my pores all over my body were stretched out. Small skin can''t help but excite the spirit to shake a fur on the body, appears to be very happy to the green Luo light call.


    At first, some reserved little man didn''t want to go forward. Finally, he could not help running past, and also got close to green Luo


    Green Luo is obviously very happy, so surrounded by the feeling, the lovely little face shows the appearance of smiling, sending out bursts of crisp and pleasant "giggle" laughter.


    Ning yuejing looked at this scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    Immediately she turned her eyes to Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin corrected his hands and quickly made a decision, and directly broke the array patterns that restrained the fire in the group wood engraved on the stone platform.


    And with the ban to block the fire in the wood, so as not to let the power of the fire in the wood leak out.


    Yin Xiu broke all the patterns on the stone platform in an instant, and then immediately wrapped the huge fire in the wood with his magic power and moved it into the air.


    The purity and intensity of this fire in wood is far better than that in the body of Baqi snake. According to the order division of heaven and earth spirit fire in the cultivation world, the fire in this group of wood has reached the level of seven!


    It''s only two steps to reach the extreme of the spirit fire!


    In the realm of cultivation, there are nine levels of spiritual fire. To reach this point, it is the extreme. Furthermore, the spirit fire will change in essence and become "immortal fire" in one fell swoop!


    It''s just that in the realm of practice, it''s impossible to cultivate spiritual fire beyond nine levels and transform it into immortal fire.


    Even if it''s a nine step spirit fire, it''s rare. There are few people in the whole cultivation world who have such a powerful spirit fire.


    Generally speaking, it is very rare to be able to cultivate spiritual fire to level 7 or even level 8 in the cultivation world.


    In front of this group of wood fire can reach the level of seven, it can be seen how rare. In particular, the fire in the wood is still on the earth, which has become a "desert" world of practice long before we know how long it is.


    If it was not for the credit of that group of wood essence, the fire in this wood would never have grown in this environment. If it''s not completely extinguished, it''s against the weather.


    The reason why the wood of the Ninth level has not reached the eighth level is that it has not been cultivated.


    The earth''s environment, the lack of aura, even if it has the essence of wood cultivation, but also grow very slowly, comparable to the snail climbing speed.


    After moving the fire in the wood into the air, Yin Xiu immediately sacrificed the samadhi fire in his body.


    Since the last time he devoured and refined the fire in the stone which was taken from the body of the eight Qi snake, Yin Xiu''s real fire of samadhi has grown tremendously. From a cluster of tiny, candle like flames, it has risen to the size of an egg.


    Samadhi true fire is the innate fire, which is essentially different from the ordinary acquired spiritual fire.


    Strictly speaking, the true fire of samadhi is the flame that has reached the level of "immortal fire", and even compared with many immortal fire, its potential is also top-notch.


    However, the initial starting point of samadhi fire is undoubtedly much lower than that of the real immortal fire. It is between the acquired spirit fire and the immortal fire.


    Only the growing samadhi fire can compete with the real immortal fire.


    Yin Xiu''s current samadhi true fire is undoubtedly in the most initial first-order form if it is divided according to the level of spiritual fire in the cultivation realm.


    And if samadhi true fire wants to reach the point where it can urge the sacrifice to use, at least it has to wait until it is promoted to the third level.


    However, Yin Xiu believed that after his samadhi fire devoured and refined the seven level wood fire in front of him, it was no problem to upgrade to the second level.


    As for whether it can directly reach the third level that can be used That''s not true.


    As soon as the fire of samadhi was offered by Yin Xiu, he felt the smell of the fire in the wood. It was because the fire immediately became agitated. The flame flickered and leaped, emitting red, yellow and blue fireworks.Around the halo of the tricolor fireworks, there was a slight twist in the air. At the same time, an inexplicable force was slowly released from the fire of samadhi, which suddenly shrouded the fire in front of me


    With the fire beating violently in the wood, the flaming orange flame seemed to burn more fiercely than before, and even the fire light released became intense and bright.


    A silk deep, orange, color slightly revealed a little red fire line slowly from the wood inside the fire drift out. The strands of fire, like ribbons and flocculent, meandering and drifting in the form of continuous waves, flew to the burning samadhi fire


    Yin Xiu did not interfere. He just looked at it silently, allowing the Samson to extract the essence of the fire in the wood and devour it.


    After all, the fire in the wood has been promoted to the seventh level. Its volume is huge, far from the fire in the stone extracted from the eight Qi snake.


    It is not only the gap in volume, but also in quality. However, the fire itself has grown several times since it last swallowed the fire in the stone. Now the speed of swallowing the fire in the refining wood is far from comparable.


    Therefore, on the whole, it will not take much longer for samadhi fire to devour the fire in the wood for refining than it took for the fire in the stone last time.


    The last time Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire took nearly a whole day to refine the fire in the stone, but now it will take about a day.


    Therefore, the previous appointment with Wu Linsheng at 9:00 a.m. tomorrow morning to visit him and go to the mountain to worship Wu Zhongkun. It is estimated that the trip will not be able to take place, at least until the day after tomorrow.


    In addition, Wu Mingyi, Yao Qing, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went to his home to have dinner and accommodation. Yin Xiu couldn''t leave now.


    Later, Xiao Jing can only go back to Shajing village.


    Ning Yue Yue at the same time is also curious to see from the Yin Xiu body fly out of the fire, the essence of fire, extract the essence of wood fire, phagocytosis refining scene, with some amazing look.


    Although Yin Xiu had forbidden and isolated herself under the cloth in front of her, neither the smell of fire in wood nor the real fire of samadhi could penetrate the influence of the prohibition on her.


    However, if you look at the twisted air around the true fire of samadhi, you can feel that this cluster does not look very big or strong. It is just that the flame burning in the shade is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    The fire in the wood was wrapped by Yin Xiu with magic power, so there was no vision.


    "Master, are you refining that wood fire?"


    Ning yuejing sees that Yin Xiu is just standing beside him casually. It seems that he has not been absorbed in the state of practice and sacrifice. He doesn''t have to worry about disturbing him, so that he can''t bear to ask.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu turned his head and said, "yes. The flame of three colors is the real fire of Samadhi which master refined some time ago. The true fire of samadhi is the innate fire formed by the integration of the three acquired spiritual fire, i.e. fire in stone, fire in wood and fire in the air. "


    "It comes from the same source as the fire in stone, fire in wood and fire in the air, so you can improve yourself by swallowing and refining these three kinds of spirit fire..."


    Yin xiushun gave Ning yuejing a little explanation about the characteristics of samadhi fire.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Ning yuejing nodded suddenly. She didn''t practice for a long time, and she was not in the realm of practice. She didn''t know much about many things about practicing.


    "So, master, your samadhi fire must be very strong?"


    "Well. It''s true. "


    Yin Xiu nodded and explained, "the true fire of samadhi is so strong that it can easily burn down the best spirit weapons. Of course, it is not easy to elevate samadhi to such a situation. "


    With that, Yin Xiu didn''t say more about it. Then he said, "Xiaojing, it will take at least one day or so for master to completely refine the fire in the wood."


    "You can go back to Shajing village later. When the time comes, I''ll tell you Ling Xueyan''s sister and her uncle. I''ll deal with some things here, and I won''t go to him at night. By the way, I''ll ask him to help him with a word for Wu Linsheng. I''ll go back to him the day after tomorrow and go with him to the mountains to worship his grandfather... "


    He didn''t expect to find such a big fire in the wood here before. Now he can''t walk away, so he can only let Xiaojing go back to take a message.


    Ning yuejing could also see that the real fire of samadhi in front of her. It was obviously not a matter of a moment and a half to refine the fire in the wood. So she said obediently, "good master, I will go back to tell them later."


    Yin Xiu smiles and rubs Xiaojing''s hair.


    When Yin Xiu talks to Ning yuejing, the green Luo and Xiaoman on the edge of the room don''t pay attention to this side.


    A few small things are around the green rose, one by one holding the essence of the wood, constantly trying to breathe deeply, absorbing the essence of life in the essence of wood.


    Life essence is of great benefit to any living creature. Even the spirit is no exception.With the huge life essence contained in the spirit of Tuan wood, the speed at which the green rose and the little man absorbed the essence of life was negligible.


    Most of the wood essence found in the cultivation world is only as large as the nail plate. It can be seen how amazing the essence of wood is.


    It''s no wonder that Yin Xiu was surprised and shocked when he discovered its existence with his spirit sense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Ning yuejing stayed for a while. Seeing that it was nearly six o''clock, Yin Xiu asked her to go back to Shajing village.


    Xiaoman and his several small things are not willing to leave, one by one all gathered together with the green rose holding the essence of wood, constantly absorbing the essence of life, no one is willing to go back with Xiaojing. Even the spirit is no exception.


    This makes Xiaojing quite unhappy under the small mouth.


    However, since a few small things refused to leave, she had to go back alone. Green Luo is not suitable to go to the village with her.


    If the villagers see the green rose, they will be scared. After


    Xiao Qiao left, Yin Xiu continued to wait quietly for Samson''s real fire to extract the essence of the fire in the wood and devour it.


    Green Luo and Xiaoman are not interested in this side. A few little guys called from time to time and quarreled with each other. All the attention was on the wood essence held by the green rose.


    with the fire of the Samu fire, the egg fire is gradually growing.


    The three colors of fire more and more bright and dazzling, the flow of halo, a little bit like a little dreamlike feeling


    Ning yuejing returns to Shajing village alone. After finding Wu Mingyi''s home, she tells him what Yin Xiu said. Although Wu Mingyi felt some regret, since Yin Xiu said something was wrong, he thought that there was something to delay.


    Otherwise, how could he let his apprentice come to his own place and take a message to himself?


    However, Wu Mingyi was still a little curious about what was causing Yin Xiu to delay. Moreover, the delay was a whole day, and even the original appointment with Wu Linsheng to go to the mountains to worship Wu Linsheng''s grandfather in the morning was too late.


    Wu Mingyi thinks that eight out of ten things have something to do with the mountain spirit. Otherwise, is there anything else in the mountain that will be delayed for such a long time?


    At least Wu Mingyi didn''t think of it.


    Of course, Wu Mingyi was hungry and asked Ning yuejing more about it.


    So he just led Ning yuejing into the house and treated her to dinner.


    Only Ning yuejing herself in other people''s home, she is obviously not so comfortable, some uncomfortable. So it is customary to cover up their own inner rigour with coolness.


    Fortunately, Ling Xueyan has not left, and she is not very old. She can talk with Ning yuejing more or less, which does not make the atmosphere too embarrassing.


    Wu Mingyi went to inform Wu Linsheng and took Yin Xiu''s words to him.


    Ning yuejing also settled down in Wu Mingyi''s home that night.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night.


    The next morning, Ning yuejing got up and ate some breakfast in Wu Mingyi''s home, and went to the valley to find Yin Xiu alone.


    When she entered the mountain from the tunnel again, she saw Yin xiuxu sitting quietly in front of the stone platform, practicing the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    As for the fire of samadhi in the air, he doesn''t need to urge it. Samadhi''s true fire will swallow up the essence of fire in the wood.


    Now, more than half a day later, the fire in the wood has been swallowed up and a large part of it has been refined. Originally the size of a barrel, it has shrunk by nearly half.


    On the contrary, the real fire of samadhi has obviously expanded a lot.


    Yesterday, the real fire of samadhi did not even have the size of an egg, but now it has grown to the size of a small bowl for eating.


    at this time, the true fire of the group of samadhi is still continuing to extract the essence of wood fire and devour it.


    Green Luo and Xiaoman are playing together.


    Yin Xiu had long been aware of Ning yuejing''s entrance, so when Ning yuejing entered the mountainside, he accepted the magic power of three heads and six arms and stood up from the ground.


    During this period of time, he would also practice some three heads and six arms every day when he had time.


    Although he has already developed this magic power, it is only a preliminary one. He has to continue to spend a lot of energy on cultivation before he can master it.


    In addition to three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu''s second God has been practicing "all skills" in the depths of Lingtai.


    Although it is still far away from the second realm of "all skills", Yin Xiu''s progress in "all skills" has been remarkable thanks to the constant practice of the second God.


    Now Yin Xiu has completely handed over the cultivation of "all skills" to the second God.


    In addition to practicing "Taixu Lianshen Lu" every day in Lingtai, his second God is practicing "all skills".


    As for Yin Xiu''s essence, most of his leisure time is practicing three headed and six armed magical powers, or refining the seal in a piece of dark yellow wood with three heads and six arms


    Practice has always been a matter of haste, not speed. Whether it''s Qi refining, or the cultivation of magic and magic power, or sacrificing and refining magic tools, we should pay attention to step by step.


    Most of the quick methods will have various disadvantages and hidden dangers.


    If it''s not necessary, Yin Xiu will never think about quick success"Master..."


    Seeing that Yin Xiu had already received the magic power of three heads and six arms, Ning yuejing quickly opened his mouth and called.


    Yin Xiu nodded to her gently. For Xiaojing so early ran over, Yin Xiusi is not surprised. With Xiaojing''s temperament, let her stay alone in Wu Mingyi''s home, that will certainly be uncomfortable, can''t stay.


    "Xiaojing, come here."


    Yin Xiu waved.


    Ning yuejing quickly trotted past.


    "Master, how long will it take for you, samadhi fire, to refine the fire in the wood?"


    Ning yuejing ran to Yin Xiu and looked up at samadhi fire and wood fire. She could not help asking.


    "It should be more than half a day or so." Yin xiudao.


    Now his samadhi fire has reached the threshold of promotion to the second level, and it is estimated that he will be promoted soon. According to this situation, after the fire of samadhi completely devours and refines the fire in the wood, it will definitely not reach the third level.


    However, I think we can also reach the middle of the second stage, which is not too far away from the third stage.


    If he is allowed to cultivate samadhi fire with Zhenyuan, it will take at least decades of hard work to reach this point.


    After all, the true fire of samadhi is innate fire. Its growth is very slow, and it needs to consume tens of millions of times of ordinary energy for each strength.


    This is a qualitative gap.


    Otherwise, samadhi fire would not have been so powerful and amazing.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Xiaoman and some of them had a good time with the green rose, and they had a good time. After Ning yuejing came, green Luo also ran to play with Ning yuejing for a while.


    But Ning yuejing is obviously more willing to accompany Yin Xiu''s side, rather than playing with green Luo and Xiaoman.


    It was mid day outside, and it was noon.


    At this time, the fire in the wood was still more than a third of the size when it was first seen yesterday. Judging from this situation, I''m afraid it will not be over until late tonight or even early tomorrow morning.


    Yin Xiu was not in a hurry. He continued to practice the magic power of three heads and six arms quietly, or refine the seal in the dark yellow wood. There was nothing to do.


    Ning yuejing sat beside Yin Xiu. She was also practicing on her own and comprehending the skills Yin Xiu taught her.


    Soon the sun was setting outside.


    Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire is now nearly half as strong as when Ning yuejing first came here this morning, and has successfully promoted to the second level. Accordingly, the fire in that group of wood naturally shrinks greatly again


    "Xiaojing, would you like to go back to Shajing village and stay at Wu Mingyi''s house for a night? Master estimated that the fire of samadhi could not be completely refined until about two or three o''clock in the morning. "


    In the evening, Yin Xiu suddenly stopped practicing and turned to look at Ning yuejing.


    When Ning yuejing heard the words, she stopped to understand the magic. She shook her head and said, "master, I still want to stay here with you..."


    Seeing Xiaojing''s affirmative tone, Yin Xiu thought about it, but he didn''t have to. After nodding slightly, he should say: "that''s OK. Since you want to accompany the master, stay here. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "if you feel hungry any time, just tell the master. There are many delicious things in master''s storage ring. "


    What Yin Xiu said was just ordinary food, which he bought in the storage ring for Ning yuejing.


    As for the rest, what are the spiritual fruits he brought back from the cultivation world? Ning yuejing''s current cultivation is still too weak, but not as powerful as Xiaoman and Xiaopi, so they can eat them as food.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    At present, Yin Xiu continued to refine the seal in the dark yellow wood.


    During this period of time, after Yin Xiu was refined into three heads and six arms, his refining speed was much faster. However, it is still a long time before the seal is completely wiped out.


    Seeing Yin Xiu continue to focus on refining the wood, Ning yuejing stares at Yin Xiu''s side face for a while, then takes back her eyes, breathes softly, and then continues to understand the Dharma.


    Time unconsciously came into the night.


    The fire grew weaker and weaker in the wood. The original majestic seven steps of spiritual fire, now only about a small plate is left.


    At about one o''clock in the morning, Ning yuejing had finished the practice of refining Qi at night. When I opened my eyes, I found that the fire in the wood was smaller, only as big as the mouth of the bowl.


    Especially when you look at the situation, it is like a candle in the wind. It seems that it can be completely extinguished at any time.


    and there is still a thread of silk from the wood in the fire, and the essence of the silk thread has been pulled out. The rapid influx has already grown into the size of the sea bowl, which is especially bright and active.


    "Crackle ~"


    a sudden burst of light sound made Yin Xiu stop practicing the magic power of three heads and six arms, and looked up into the air.Seeing that the fire in the wood completely disintegrates and extinguishes, and the fire lights like countless threads crisscross into the real fire of samadhi, I can''t help but breathe a little, and my face shows a little relaxed expression.


    "Master, is it over?"


    Just that a light sound will also shut eyes in the mind of Ning yuejing wake up. When she opened her eyes and saw that the fire in the wood had disappeared, she could not help asking.


    On the other side, Xiaoman and Pipi were sleeping on their backs. They heard the sound, so they opened their eyes and looked up at this side.


    Then he continued to sleep on his stomach.


    At the moment, green Luo nestles next to Xiaoman and Xiaopi, holding the essence of wood in both hands and pouting her lips slightly. She is sleeping soundly.


    Although the mountain spirit doesn''t need to sleep, when she sees Xiaoman and pipi, they all go to bed, and the green rose sleeps with them.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Looking at the samadhi fire in the air, which is ten times bigger than the original one, Yin Xiu quickly makes a decision and takes it back to the purple mansion.


    It''s almost three o''clock in the morning.


    "Xiaojing, why don''t I take a sleeping bag out and you can sleep for a while." Said Yin Xiu.


    After all, Ning yuejing is only a cultivation in the Qi refining period, and he can''t keep sleeping.


    "Well All right


    Just a little meditation for a while, Ning yuejing then nodded.


    So Yin Xiu took out a sleeping bag from the storage ring and gave it to her.


    After watching Xiaojing get into the sleeping bag and close his eyes and go to sleep, Yin Xiu takes back his eyes and continues to practice the magic power of three heads and six arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Before I knew it, midnight passed.


    Outside, the sun is just beginning to rise, and the time is early six o''clock in the morning. Xiao Jing, who had been sleeping in the sleeping bag for three hours, blinked her eyelids and woke up.


    Usually she wakes up early to practice, and her biological clock is used to it. Even if I had only slept for three hours, I would wake up naturally.


    When she woke up, Ning yuejing saw that Yin Xiu was still refining the wood, so she got out of her sleeping bag, moved her muscles and bones a little, and then meditated and refined her Qi


    "Xiaojing, let''s go back to the village."


    At more than seven o''clock, Yin Xiu spoke to Ning yuejing, who had just finished refining Qi, and led her out of the mountain.


    Xiaoman, Pipi and Ling all followed. As for lvluo, it is not convenient to take her directly to Shajing village for the time being. It is Yin Xiu who convinces her to stay in the valley and wait for them.


    After all, Wu Mingyi and others have seen the appearance of lvluo before. I also know that Yin Xiu only took Ning yuejing with him.


    Even if Yin Xiu can use magic to cover up the green light on lvluo, if Wu Mingyi and others see Yin xiuduo take a little girl back, they will unconsciously associate with green Luo.


    They will be more or less uncomfortable.


    Around also have to go to worship Wu Zhongkun, but not in a hurry to bring the green rose together. When you come back from the worship, you can come and take the green rose with you when you are ready to leave.


    Lu Luo was a little reluctant to go with her. She wanted to go with her, but after pouting her lips, she was still obedient and stayed here waiting for Yin Xiu and her family to come back.


    It was less than 8 a.m. when I got back to Shajing village.


    Yin Xiuxian took Ning yuejing to Wu Mingyi''s home and gave thanks to each other.


    Xiao Jing ate and lived in each other''s house last night.


    Snow geese are still gone. I''m very happy to see Yin Xiu again. He took the opportunity to take Yin Xiu to have breakfast at Wu Mingyi''s house and chatted about it for a while.


    Because I still want to go to Wu Linsheng''s house, rather than go to the mountains to worship Wu Zhongkun. So Yin Xiu didn''t stay much at Wu Mingyi''s house. He simply ate some breakfast, took a short rest and went to Wu Linsheng''s house.


    Wu Mingyi took the initiative to lead the way.


    Along the way, he led Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to Wu Linsheng''s house, exchanged greetings with him, and then left.


    Because he had said that in advance, Wu Linsheng had prepared a lot of the Ming paper, incense and other things needed for tomb sweeping and worship.


    After Wu Mingyi left, Yin Xiu simply talked to Wu Linsheng and left for the mountain where Shajing village was buried


    Wu Linsheng is lame in one leg and doesn''t walk very fast. But after all, he had practiced martial arts, and he was lame for two years. He had already adapted to the habit, but he didn''t walk much slower with ordinary people.


    Yin Xiu followed him quietly. Wu Linsheng didn''t speak much. He was an honest farmer. When he got lame, he didn''t like to talk more.


    And Yin Xiu didn''t say anything. In his eyes, Wu Linsheng is a descendant. He can know something by himself. There is no need to talk about it.


    So it seems a little silent along the way.


    I''ve been walking for 20 minutes. In front of me is a continuous mountain. Wu Linsheng finally turned around and said, "walk in from here, and you''ll get to the mountain pass..."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu simply answered.


    After walking such a long way, it was summer time again. Wu Linsheng was obviously a little tired, mainly because his lame leg was more difficult. He could not help but sweat on his forehead.


    Only wearing a thin single back also showed some traces of sweat soaked.


    Yin Xiu saw this, but said nothing. He was not asked to sit down for a while.


    Along the way, he quietly watched the figure of the man who looked a little rickety and vicissitudes, but also gave people a strong and tough feeling. He felt a little bit more or less in his heart.


    There are countless people like him in China since ancient times. To some extent, it can even represent the characteristics of the Chinese nation.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, there will always be some people who are so tough, tenacious and hard-working. Their bodies may have been rickets, but their hearts have always been standing upright and striving to live on.


    In despair to find that touch of light to support


    However, the suffering of Wu Linsheng, or his family, is over. Since Yin Xiu found this place and saw their family''s life today, naturally, he would not let this situation continue.


    He followed Wu Linsheng into the mountains.


    The winding and uneven mountain path is not so good for Wu Linsheng, who is lame. However, he is tough enough to lead Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to his grandfather Wu Zhongkun''s grave all the time. Then he stops and takes a breath.


    "This grave belongs to my grandfather."


    Wu Linsheng, standing in front of a low old grave, said.The tomb has been around for some years. In addition, when Wu Zhongkun died, he was still in a war-torn era. Naturally, his tomb was not so grand.


    It''s just a low earth grave bag and a tombstone as wide as a drawer. The tombstone is now covered with a layer of green moss, and the inscriptions on the tombstone are only vaguely visible.


    Yin Xiu stood in front of the tombstone and quietly looked at the handwriting on the tombstone.


    It is indeed the tomb of Wu Zhongkun, because when Wu Zhongkun died, Wu Linsheng''s father was less than ten years old, so it is impossible that Wu Linsheng''s name can be found among the descendants engraved on the tombstone.


    "Wu Chengzhong is your father''s name?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the tombstone for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked. This is the only name inscribed on the column of Wu Zhongkun''s descendants.


    "Well, yes." Wu Lin Sheng responded.


    "Your father is dead, too?" Yin Xiu asked again. Before, in Wu Linsheng''s family, there were no other people except his three members.


    Wu Linsheng said, "yes. My father has been dead for seven or eight years. "


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly and did not ask any more. He looked at Wu Zhongkun''s tomb and was silent for a moment. He immediately put out a hand to Wu Linsheng and said, "give me the incense. I''ll give you some incense sticks to your grandfather."


    Quietly squatting in front of Wu Zhongkun''s grave, burning Ming paper and putting on a few sticks of incense, Yin Xiu raised his hand to support his tombstone. Quietly looking at the name engraved on the tombstone, he did not open his mouth, but in his heart he would like to say, eloquently told.


    My experience over the years, decades in the world of practice. And now, when I come back Wait a minute, Yin Xiu said silently in his heart.


    At the same time, he also assured Wu Zhongkun of Jiuquan that his old friend was still there, and that his heirs would take care of them. They would not be wronged or disaster like before, and there was no place to argue or rely on.


    Wu Ming Xiang burned some paper for himself.


    However, he was puzzled and surprised to see Yin Xiu squatting in front of the grave, holding the tombstone with one hand, and looking at the tomb with a deep, trance, and a little sigh.


    Look at Yin Xiu''s situation, it doesn''t look like he just came here to worship an old friend of his ancestors who had nothing to do with him, let alone met him, just to fulfill his ancestors'' wishes.


    It''s more like a memorial to someone you know well.


    Of course, Wu Linsheng just felt a little strange in his heart. It is not to do more Association. After giving his grandfather incense, he looked at Yin Xiu quietly.


    He has never met his grandfather, and naturally he will not have much deep feelings.


    Ning yuejing also consciously picked up a few incense sticks, went forward to burn some Ming paper for Wu Zhongkun, bowed and put on a few sticks of incense.


    Yin Xiu stayed in front of Wu Zhongkun''s grave for half an hour before he got up and left with Wu Linsheng and returned to Shajing village.


    When we got back to Shajing village, it was more than 10:30. As soon as he entered the house, Wu invited Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to have lunch at home and told his wife to kill chickens and cook.


    The country people are very real.


    Although the life of the Wu Linsheng family is relatively poor now, there are guests, but they will not neglect. There may not be nearby, but there are still some native chickens and vegetables grown in the field.


    Yin Xiu didn''t refuse, smiling and staying at Wu Linsheng''s home for lunch.


    However, when Wu Linsheng''s wife was busy catching chickens for slaughter, Yin Xiu could not help but say to Wu Linsheng, "the day before yesterday, I heard Wu Mingyi talk about your son. Is he in the room now? Take me to see him. Maybe I can cure him... "


    Wu Linsheng''s son is paralyzed and his wife is busy supporting his family. Every day, it''s usually only in the early morning and evening that we can take some time to push our son to the outside.


    Wu Linsheng was stunned by Yin Xiu''s words, a little confused.


    It took a long time for me to relax. I had a reserved expression with a little excitement. Of course, it was more of a feeling that I had heard something wrong, and I was not so sure of the trance and hesitation.


    "You, what did you just say? Do you think you can cure my son? "


    When Wu Linsheng spoke, he clenched his fists tightly and could not help shaking slightly. Although the expression on his face was hesitant, there was more excitement full of expectation and desire in the bottom of his eyes.


    He wanted to hear a positive answer from Yin Xiu, but he thought it was impossible. After all, doctors have said that his son''s condition has been delayed for such a long time, even if the operation is still less than 10% chance of success.


    And even if the operation is successful, it''s not clear whether his son will recover.


    Therefore, he looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes, in addition to excitement, but also a little bit nervous and nervous.


    Yin Xiu looked at Wu Linsheng''s excitement and trembling from the heart. He could not help smiling, nodding his head and saying, "well, yes!"The tone is plain, but it is very clear to Wu Linsheng that he has a positive answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    After Wu Linsheng heard the very positive answer from Yin Xiu, the whole person even felt a little confused. The excitement and excitement filled his whole body at once.


    There was an indescribable feeling that filled his whole chest with a surging heat, some like blood boiling, and some like a sudden burst of excitement.


    It''s hard to describe.


    It''s like a big surprise from the sky. It''s like suddenly knowing that you''ve won 100 million lottery tickets without any preparation.


    That kind of shock and surprise, even let him have no extra mind to think about other.


    For example, Yin Xiu never even saw his son, let alone diagnosed him. How can he say that he can cure his son so firmly?


    These Wu Linsheng did not think about it at all. For a while and a half, his mood was still not calm down, thinking of this stubble.


    Now the only thought in his mind is to ask Yin Xiu to save his son immediately!


    There is nothing else to say.


    Wu Linsheng did, his body trembled, his lips trembled with excitement, and he also said incoherently, "well, go and cure my son. As long as you can cure him, I will treat you as cattle and horses..."


    Looking at Wu Linsheng''s excited look, Yin Xiu with a smile, very peaceful response: "good! Take me to your son''s resting room, and I''ll cure him. "


    Wu Linsheng didn''t want to think about anything else. He immediately said, "come with me. This way, my son sleeps in this room. He can''t move his legs now and he has no consciousness. If my wife and I want to do something, we can only let him lie in bed... "


    Wu Linsheng was so excited that he began to ramble about his great surprise.


    He led Yin Xiu to open the door of a room nearby and went in.


    The room is very messy, all kinds of sundries and clothes are piled up on the tables and chairs inside, and there is a wooden bed on the side next to the inside of the room.


    A slightly yellowing mosquito net hung on the wooden bed. Although it was daytime, the mosquito net was still covered.


    On the wooden bed was lying a young man who looked about twenty years old with a little bit of scurry.


    The young man was staring at the top of the mosquito net in a daze, lying there quietly, waving his arms unconsciously from time to time. His legs muscles were atrophied and did not move


    "Yin, Yin Xiaoge, this is my son. You must save him. He looks like this now, I look at this heart Sobbing, miserable! Sometimes I think that if he had been like this all his life, he would have been better off dead than to suffer so many crimes! "


    Wu Linsheng said, but he couldn''t help but sob. He quickly wiped away his tears with his rough palms.


    Even if he is such a tough guy who is still tenacious and tenacious after suffering so many hardships and blows, he tries to support the family with his only arm and leg. Seeing his son''s appearance, he can''t help choking and tears gushing out.


    Yin Xiu looked at Wu Linsheng and sighed. Then he lifted up the mosquito net covered by the wooden bed and glanced at the youth lying on the bed.


    At this time, the young people are in a daze. But his eyes gradually rolled down two drops of clear tears


    Obviously, his subconscious is still able to detect the external situation.


    "Don''t worry, since I found you. For your grandfather''s sake, I''ll heal you, father and son, and make you as good as ever


    "What happened to your father and son, I will go and ask for justice for you."


    Yin Xiu said firmly.


    Then Yin Xiu again turned his eyes to the young man on the bed and breathed softly. When he opened his hand, he aroused a magic power and directly lifted the youth into the air.


    Then he quickly removed the blood clot in his brain with the power, and stimulated his paralyzed legs and other hidden injuries in his body


    Originally still in the edge of emotional loss of control, Wu Linsheng suddenly saw this scene, and suddenly even the uncontrollable tiny choking stopped involuntarily.


    His eyes, red and tearful, gaped at his son''s body floating above the wooden bed. His face was full of shock.


    "This, this, this..."


    Wu Linsheng couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he found that his tongue was like a knot. He couldn''t say a round word.


    It is not too difficult for Yin Xiu to treat Wu Linsheng''s son''s injury.


    Just use mana to melt the blood clot in his brain, stimulate his legs to regain consciousness, and then use a miraculous medicine to restore the body''s injury, and then use the magic power to help him dissolve the medicine power, so that the medicine can quickly spread all over the body.


    Even those parts of his body did not heal well, and the bones that needed to be broken and adjusted to heal again were just a piece of cake.Yin Xiu emptied his body to the air in order to facilitate the healing of the broken bones in his body.


    It took Yin Xiu only a few seconds to remove the blood stasis in the young man''s brain, and correct the bones that were not healed properly in his body. Even his paralyzed legs were stimulated by his magic power and regained some consciousness.


    After completing this step, Yin Xiu immediately took out a spirit grass from the storage ring, ground the spirit grass into juice with magic power, and poured it into the youth''s mouth.


    When he helped the young man turn the spirit herb juice into medicine and spread it all over his body, Yin Xiu put him back on the wooden bed.


    In the whole process, the youth did not feel any pain.


    When Yin Xiu helped him to take medicine, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep. His whole body is slightly hot, as if immersed in a hot spring, very comfortable, so that he unconsciously want to have a good sleep


    "All right. He had no problem waking up after sleeping. It''s just that his legs have been paralyzed for two years, and it''s estimated that it will take him a few days to get used to when he wakes up


    "But you can rest assured that his body will not leave any sequelae."


    Yin Xiu takes back his eyes from the youth and turns to Wu Linsheng.


    At this time, Wu Linsheng recovered from the shock and looked at Yin Xiu deeply. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how did you do it? Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Linsheng is not stupid. We can see from the situation just now that Yin Xiu is not as simple as it seems. What Yin Xiu did just now was just "taking pictures from the sky."!


    Can it be done by human beings?


    I''m afraid that even if you are a master of martial arts, you can''t reach this level!


    Yin Xiu calmly looked at Wu Linsheng and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that your son is really OK. After a sleep, he can completely recover. I can also help you with the injuries on your arms and legs. That''s enough."


    After that, Yin Xiu didn''t wait for Wu Linsheng to open his mouth again. He could not help but said, "OK, now I will help you to cure the injuries on your arm and leg."


    A moment later, Wu Linsheng''s lame leg and injured arm were also broken by Yin Xiu with his magic power. He reconnected the place where he had been interrupted, and used miraculous medicine to help him heal quickly.


    Wu Linsheng did not feel any pain in the whole process. When Yin Xiu finished all this, he only felt that his arm and the bones of his lame leg were tingling, as if something was wriggling.


    It''s a sign that his bones are growing fast and healing.


    "Don''t move for a moment. In about half an hour, your arm and leg will be completely normal." Seeing that Wu Linsheng wanted to move, Yin Xiu began to warn him.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wu Linsheng quickly resisted.


    At this time, his heart was still a dreamlike feeling, and his eyes to Yin Xiu were full of shock and wonder.


    Originally, he had no hope for his life and his son. It''s just a mechanical day after day.


    It never occurred to him that one day his lame legs and arms, which were completely paralyzed, would recover.


    What''s more, I didn''t think that I was half stupid, paralyzed my feet, and sometimes even thought about whether I should do it myself The son who ended his miserable life will recover one day!


    Wu Linsheng felt as if he was dreaming. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he was in a trance and lost his mind


    He did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words.


    Because what Yin Xiu has done just now has completely exceeded his cognitive category. There is no need to deceive a man who has more than human power.


    What''s more, this is something that can be verified soon.


    What''s the power of Wu Shi Sheng? That is not the category of martial arts.


    What''s more, where did he get the herbal medicine he gave himself and his son just now? It seems to have appeared completely out of thin air. Without seeing where he took things, he suddenly had a herb in the air in front of him.


    Is this man really the descendant of his grandfather''s friend?


    Is it because of this that he helps his family? I even intend to ask for justice for my family!


    Wu Linsheng''s mind is full of various questions.


    But in the end, he opened his mouth, but then closed his mouth and asked nothing.


    Wu Linsheng is an introverted person. Although he is honest and tough, he doesn''t have a clever mind, but he has a little bit of wisdom.


    He knew these things. Even if he asked, he was afraid that the other party would not tell him the answer. This can be seen from Yin Xiu''s answer after he asked him who he was.


    Knowing that there is no answer, why ask?As the other side said, he only needs to know himself, and his son will soon be able to fully recover, which is enough.


    Others, is it important?


    It''s just a little inquisitive curiosity. For him, and for this family, it really doesn''t matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Linhai City.


    Xiong Wenbin is in the Taekwondo museum with his exclusive practice, sweating, practicing taekwondo.


    He has been practicing taekwondo for some years. He has been in contact with him since junior high school. After high school, he has put a lot of energy into practicing taekwondo.


    Over the years, the foundation is there, and the level is not bad. Usually, with his bare hands, he admitted that he had no problem dealing with three or five ordinary people.


    In addition, he grew up with a golden key. He was arrogant in temperament and even conceited. His eyes were higher than the top. No matter what, he seldom paid attention to others.


    There is no exception to force. I think his skill is also very strong, in addition to those professional level fighting experts, usually few people can be his opponent.


    But two years ago, he was rather frustrated.


    He went to a bar to have fun and was called by a waiter. And the other party''s age is similar to him, or bare handed, less than three moves to him to the ground, beat black and blue.


    Although Xiong Wenbin was not angry, he drove to revenge that night and nearly killed the man. However, the incident did not pass away in his mind.


    Especially later, Lao Tzu, the waiter, wanted to sue him everywhere, even to the provincial level. Xiong Wenbin got angry and went to a gang of thugs to teach the old man a lesson.


    Who could have imagined that the final result was astonishing. The dozen thugs who went with the steel rods were beaten to the ground by others with their bare hands.


    And everyone is the result of broken bones and broken tendons. Although the man was also broken an arm and a leg, but this incident still gave Xiong Wenbin a great shock.


    In particular, the gangster leader who was responsible for contacting him later in Linhai City told him that he was a real martial arts expert, which shocked Xiong Wenbin.


    Before that, Xiong Wenbin always sneered at the saying of "martial arts master". He thought that it was just some people who saw too much martial arts movies and boasted about it.


    What kind of "martial arts experts" are those HuaQuan embroidered legs used to perform well? If you really fight with those martial arts masters who practice taekwondo and Thai boxing, it''s not that you have to beat the rhythm of defeat three or two times!


    This time, Xiong Wenbin had to believe in the "martial arts master".


    Bang! PA, PA, PA


    Xiong Wenbin kept kicking one foot after another on the companion''s body, one by one, fierce, sweating all over, he didn''t leave any hands.


    Fortunately, his partner training also has a deep foundation, constantly resisting Xiong Wenbin''s fierce attack.


    "Whew, wheeze, wheeze..."


    Xiong Wenbin finally arrived tired and stopped.


    Sweating, he gasped and went to rest. He was immediately handed a towel and water.


    At the same time, two men who had been standing on the side watching Xiong Wenbin practice also came to him.


    One of them was about 40 years old. He was a little fat, and his face was full of flesh. He said, "Xiong Shao, this time I found a lot of friends I knew on the road. Finally, I invited a real expert in the world."


    With that, the man leaned aside and gave up his position to the young man who looked much younger than him. He was about 30 years old. He was strong and upright, and had a strong and powerful atmosphere. He said, "this is the expert in the world that I said. His surname is Wang, and his single name is Yu. He is a descendant of Baji boxing. His kung fu can be called perfect and almost reach the level of perfection. He is a famous young master in the whole Wulin... "


    "Oh?"


    When Xiong Wenbin heard this introduction, he immediately got a bit of interest. He poured a few mouthfuls of water to relieve his thirst. After that, he could not help but breathe softly and looked at the young man next to him.


    "Are you as good as the black wolf said?"


    Xiong Wenbin looked at the young man named Wang Yu with some degree of examination.


    Wang Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiong Wenbin. With a sense of pride, he put his hands on his chest and said, "I''m not so strong in the river and lake. There are many people more powerful than me. But


    With that, Wang Yu gave a scornful smile, glanced sideways at Xiong Wenbin, and said arrogantly: "but in front of you ordinary people, even if I say that I am invincible, it is not exaggeration!"


    "Invincible?"


    Xiong Wenbin sneered, as if he was not very pleased with Wang Yu''s remarks. He said: "if you brag, everyone will say whether you are really as bad as you boast, or you have to act before you know."


    "Listen, you want to fight me?"


    Wang Yu picked up his eyebrows, his mouth slightly cocked, and looked at Xiong Wenbin with a trace of banter.


    Xiong Wenbin frowned and was about to open his mouth. At this time, the man called "black wolf" quickly interposed: "Xiong Shao, you can fight in person, I think it''s OK. If you want to see brother Wang''s real Kung Fu with your own eyes, it''s very simple. Just like before, let him play with these people at will... "With that, the black wolf glanced at the other accompanies and teachers in the stadium.


    Hearing the speech, Xiong Wenbin could not help but look at the black wolf, pondered for a moment, and then slowly nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. I was just a little tired, so I asked them to accompany the Master Wang to practice. "


    Wang Yu chuckled and looked at Xiong Wenbin and said, "you really don''t plan to fight with me personally?"


    Xiong Wenbin''s tone is somewhat ironic. It is about Wang Yu''s arrogant attitude that made him feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Yu is obviously not a docile person, and even his temperament seems to be somewhat rebellious. Immediately, he responded with banter and scorn.


    These words of two people, pour is to the black wolf on the edge to frighten not light. He was really worried that Wang Yu and Xiong Wenbin had a conflict, and it would not be a good end.


    One is the God of wealth, a man of high family background, and the other, as he said just now, is a famous young master in the world.


    Fortunately, although both of them are arrogant, they are only two words of verbal confrontation. There is no real conflict between them.


    "Well, since you want to see my kung fu, let''s open your eyes!"


    With that, Wang Yu went straight to the middle of the field.


    At this time, Xiong Wenbin also took a little coldly to a person nearby to make a wink. The man immediately went to arrange for those accompanies and teachers in the library to fight with Wang Yu.


    "In the lower Gonglin, black belt six, please give me more advice!"


    Walking on the scene was a young man in his early thirties.


    Wang Yu glanced at each other, with a trace of scorn in his expression. Then he glanced at the other ten accompanying trainees and teachers who were sitting on the edge to watch the battle.


    Then, light said: "only you?"


    The young man on the other side was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Yu sneered and said, "it means that you are not qualified to fight with me on your own."


    After that, Wang Yu glanced at those people sitting on the edge again and said contemptuously, "you''d better all go together. It''s just enough for me to do it. Otherwise, if there are fewer people, I won''t show my real Kung Fu! "


    What!


    This guy''s going to pick them all on their own?


    Arrogant!


    At first, almost all the people present thought that they had heard something wrong. Looking at Wang Yu one by one, they could not help but open their eyes.


    But then they came back to their senses, and immediately there was a surge of anger in their hearts.


    I''m so despised. It''s just tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Especially at the moment, the young man standing opposite Wang Yu''s face turned red with shame and anger. Wang Yu''s words are simply insulting him. I didn''t pay any attention to him at all!


    "How arrogant! How dare you dare to clamour for all of us to join us


    "It''s too arrogant to take us seriously."


    "Since he himself has no idea what to do with us, why are we polite! As he wishes, all of us will fight together to beat him down and let him know the consequences of arrogance and arrogance


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yu''s ridicule aroused the anger of all the trainees and teachers on the spot, which was just the excitement of the crowd.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yu just pursed his lips, revealing a sneer of banter.


    Even adding fuel to the fire, he hooked his fingers to those people and said, "come on, come on. Come on, you are no better than a three-year-old in my eyes. Hurry up and save time. "


    "Damn it!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! Kill him, he asked for it


    "Do it!"


    In the face of Wang Yu''s repeated provocations, those people finally couldn''t help but rush up in anger


    On the other side, Xiong Wenbin on the edge of the field looked at this scene, and could not help asking the black wolf on the edge: "black wolf, where did you find that boy? You can be crazy! Damn it, I''m even crazier than Laozi. Fuck his grandma


    "Bear little, although he is a little crazy, but this man is really powerful."


    "Well, you old boy, that''s not what you said. However, for so long, few of the people you have found for me are really awesome. The most powerful one can''t bear the siege of five or six people on these Taekwondo accompanies


    "What kind of martial arts master is such a little ability! This time, this boy is so crazy that he even dare to take the initiative to challenge him and let everyone join us. I''d like to see if he really has the capital to drag! "


    Xiong Wenbin scolded and grinned, staring at Wang Yu.


    At this time, Wang Yu looked at the dozen Taekwondo practitioners and teachers who rushed towards him. He could not help but sneer at them. With a sense of scorn, he did not retreat, but advanced, and took the initiative to meet those people.


    Bang! Bang Bang Bang


    Wang Yu''s speed was almost as fast as a gust of wind swept by. His fists and feet were moving through the crowd like shadows. At the place he passed, there was a dull sound from fist to flesh, and accompanied by a murmur or scream, a figure suddenly flew back and forthSeeing this, Xiong Wenbin was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to see how Wang Yu made a fool of himself and how he was beaten up by more than ten people and begged for mercy. But I didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene in the blink of an eye.


    In the place where Wang Yu''s figure passed, there were figures who were hit hard and flew upside down.


    Wang Yu, on the other hand, is extremely light and sharp. Under the siege of more than a dozen people, he is as free as a leisurely stroll without any pressure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    However, in just over ten seconds, Wang Yu knocked down all the more than ten accompanies and teachers to the ground. He didn''t have a heavy hand, but those people were all badly hurt, and Wang Yu''s hit part was also throbbing.


    At this time, Xiong Wenbin took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the black wolf on his side and said, "black wolf, it seems that you really helped me find a Wulin expert this time!"


    "Although this man is proud, but with his ability, he does have the capital to be proud."


    The black wolf was busy nodding his head, "little bear, you are satisfied with it."


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Xiong Wenbin looked at Wang Yu who clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    He immediately stood up and took the initiative to meet him. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang''s Kung Fu is really extraordinary, powerful and powerful!"


    Xiong Wenbin repeatedly exclaimed, as if the little quarrel between Wang Yu and before had never happened.


    With a faint smile, Wang Yu said with ease, "it''s good to say, so to speak. My kung fu is nothing to a real martial arts master. However, in front of ordinary people, it is not too much to say that it is invincible! "


    The seemingly modest sentence is full of pride.


    If it is before, Xiong Wenbin will certainly take a little disdainful sarcasm.


    However, after seeing Wang Yu''s power with his own eyes, he didn''t care about the arrogance in Wang Yu''s words. Instead, he clapped his hands in admiration and said, "Mr. Wang is right. With Mr. Wang''s Kung Fu, he is indeed "invincible" among ordinary people with his bare hands


    After that, Xiong Wenbin immediately turned his words and said: "I believe that the black wolf told Mr. Wang my purpose before inviting Mr. Wang to come here..."


    Wang Yu said faintly, "yes. He said that you want to find a Wulin master to practice real martial arts. "


    "What does Mr. Wang think?"


    Xiong Wenbin looked at Wang Yu quietly.


    Wang Yu stretched out a finger and said, "ten million! I can teach you the true secret of Bajiquan and teach you for three months. As for whether you can really get started in the future, it depends on your own nature. It''s always the master who leads the students to practice martial arts. It''s personal. "


    "If you agree, you can transfer the money to my account. The day after the money arrives, I will start to teach you the basic secret of Baji fist... "


    Xiong Wenbin looked at Wang Yu. After a moment, he suddenly grinned and nodded slowly, "OK! Ten million is ten million. I promised you. Now I can transfer the money to your account. After you check it, start teaching me! "


    In the past two years, Xiong Wenbin asked the black wolf to find many "Wulin masters". However, none of the individuals that the black wolf had found before was a real "Wulin master.".


    At present, Wang Yu is the first person who can be called "Wulin master". Although the price of 10 million yuan is not cheap, Xiong Wenbin doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is whether he can learn really good Kung Fu.


    Seeing Xiong Wenbin''s Frank consent, Wang Yu could not help grinning and smiling. His face was covered with a smile and said: "straightforward!"


    In fact, there is something he has not said clearly in his heart, that is, Xiong Wenbin''s age, and now he begins to practice martial arts. Even if he passes on the secret collection to him, he can hardly achieve anything.


    But there''s no need to say that. What he did was to seek money, get money, and teach Xiong Wenbin boxing. As for Xiong Wenbin, it doesn''t matter to him whether he can practice any way or not.


    The two quickly closed the deal.


    Xiong Wenbin immediately transferred 10 million yuan to Wang Yu''s account, and then asked Wang Yu to teach him Baji boxing immediately


    Meanwhile, a taxi slowly stopped outside Xiong Wenbin''s Taekwondo Hall.


    Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng walk out of the taxi.


    "You Are you sure he''s here? " After getting off the bus, Wu Linsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu looked up at the sign of the Taekwondo Hall in front of him, and then said to Wu Linsheng faintly, "go in."


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was so determined, Wu Linsheng opened his mouth, but he finally held back and did not ask any more questions.


    Even though he felt that everything was strange in his heart, he had seen too many incomprehensible things in Yin Xiu in this short half day.


    His lame leg, as well as his arm, which had been unable to work at all, had recovered completely. Even he feels better now than he was two years ago before his hands and feet were interrupted.


    Even internal strength seems to have made great progress!


    In addition to the situation that Yin Xiu gave him before and when he treated his son, Wu Linsheng felt that Yin Xiu was not human at all.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu just asked him for a picture of the murderer who nearly killed his son. He brought him here directly and said that the man was in the Taekwondo Hall in front of him. Although Wu Linsheng was full of doubts and puzzles, he still told himself that maybe the man was in it!


    Wu Linsheng follows Yin Xiu to the gate of Taekwondo Hall.When Ning yuejing and Xiaoman had just entered the city, Yin Xiu found a hotel and opened a room to settle them down.


    Green rose also came out with her.


    Yin Xiu helped her to cover up the green light from her body with the magic technique. The outsider looked just like an ordinary little girl, and it would not be different.


    "I''m sorry, two gentlemen. I''m so sorry that we don''t receive any guests today..."


    Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng were stopped when they arrived at the door.


    "Is it?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at the man faintly. He even said to Wu Lin Sheng, "let''s go in."


    Then Yin Xiu went straight into it.


    The receptionist at the door didn''t make any noise to stop him. He just stood there in a daze.


    Wu Linsheng at the back could not help but look at the receptionist in surprise. He saw a blank look in his eyes, as if he and Yin Xiu walked in.


    Don''t think Wu Linsheng knows that this must be Yin Xiu''s method again. He''s already a little bit of a stranger.


    Entering the Taekwondo Hall, Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng soon saw Xiong Wenbin, who was practicing Baji boxing in the middle of the hall.


    Wang Yu taught to correct his posture.


    As a saying goes, when enemies meet, they are envious!


    For Wu Linsheng, Xiong Wenbin has a deep hatred for him.


    The other side not only nearly killed his son, resulting in his son''s legs paralyzed in the past two years, and his brain has become dull. What''s more, even he himself was broken an arm and a leg by someone he was looking for!


    If Yin Xiu didn''t appear and cured him and his son, I''m afraid that their father and son could only live so muddleheaded all their lives.


    Not to mention the sufferings and all kinds of white eyes suffered by Wu Linsheng when he was running around trying to sue Xiong Wenbin for justice


    "He is here, indeed!"


    Wu Linsheng clenched his fist tightly, his eyes faintly red, staring at Xiong Wenbin, who was practicing boxing not far away, and gritted his teeth for a while.


    Hearing what he said, Yin Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. He can''t run today. Come on, let''s go... "


    With that, Yin Xiu took Wu Linsheng to Xiong Wenbin.


    At this time, the people inside finally found Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng these two uninvited guests.


    "Who are you? We don''t accept guests today. Please come back tomorrow. " A middle-aged man in a taekwondo Suit called to Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng from a distance.


    Yin Xiu ignored his words and went straight to Xiong Wenbin in the middle.


    "Well, what about you! Do you hear me? "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was deaf, the man couldn''t help amplifying his voice and shouting again.


    This time, Xiong Wenbin, who is practicing boxing, is shocked by his voice. Xiong Wenbin could not help but stop and look up.


    When he saw the approaching Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng, there was nothing different. He didn''t know Yin Xiu. He only vaguely felt familiar with Wu Linsheng.


    After all, two years ago, he had only seen Wu Linsheng''s photos, but not Wu Linsheng himself.


    Moreover, in the past two years, Wu Linsheng''s mental outlook has changed greatly because of his broken hands and feet and the changes in his life. Compared with two years ago, it is not so easy to recognize.


    "Who are you. Why don''t you listen to me! I told you that we don''t receive guests here today. How can you go inside yourself... "


    The middle-aged man who opened his mouth had no intention of stopping at all when he saw Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng, so he couldn''t help coming over. He was accompanied by two younger trainers.


    Seeing that the other side was standing in front of him, Yin Xiu glanced at him and said, "it''s none of your business. Go to one side. When things are settled, we will leave. "


    "Oh, you are not good at it? Tell me what you want! Do you want to make trouble in our Martial Arts Taekwondo Hall


    The middle-aged tone of bad said.


    Those who had been on the sidelines were also gradually surrounded by poor people at the moment.


    Yin Xiuwei frowned, and his voice was a little cold. He said, "as I said, it''s none of your business. Get out of my way


    "In our Martial Arts Taekwondo Hall, you want us to get out of the way? Boy, you''re crazy


    Middle aged cold hum way.


    Before that, Wang Yu beat all the more than a dozen accompanies and teachers of their Taekwondo Hall to the ground in a short time of more than ten seconds, which made each of them feel dishonorable on their faces and hold a burst of anger in their hearts.


    At present, the appearance of Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng undoubtedly makes these people want to spread their anger on them.


    We can''t beat that martial arts master whose strength has changed. Can''t we clean up your two unknown minions? If you dare to make trouble in Shangwu Taekwondo Hall, you''re just hanging from the old man''s birthday!The people in the Taekwondo Hall who are gradually surrounded by him look at Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng with a cold look. They seem to be waiting for an order, and then they directly throw out the two guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth and dare to make trouble


    PS: the network is disconnected, and this chapter can hardly be updated...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Xiong Wenbin and Wang Yu are curious about Yin Xiu''s situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiong Wenbin asked a taekwondo staff member on the side. He didn''t recognize Wu Linsheng''s identity, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    The staff also knew nothing about it. Shaking his head, he said, "bear, I don''t know. I guess two of them came here. I don''t know why. It''s OK. This kind of person can just throw it out... "


    Hearing the speech, Xiong Wenbin nodded slightly and didn''t care too much.


    At the same time, the Taekwondo instructor on the other side glanced at Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng, snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "throw them out for me!"


    "Yes


    Those who are holding back their anger and have no place to vent their anger roar in response. Immediately, Chao yinxiu and Wu Linsheng, who were not good looking, surrounded them


    Yin Xiu glanced at him, took a breath, and then said slowly, "you asked for it."


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Yin Xiu finished his first sentence, he immediately uttered a word of "roll" in a cold and deep voice.


    All of a sudden, an invisible force of Qi formed a violent wave with the word "roll" from Yin Xiu''s mouth, which was surging in all directions with Yin Xiu as the center.


    The people who were going to surround Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng''s Taekwondo Hall just felt like a dull thunder suddenly exploding in their ears.


    Then, before they could react to it, they immediately felt a strong gust of wind, which swept towards them like a huge wave


    Bang! Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time, all the people around Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng in the Taekwondo Hall were all hit by the air wave. All of them were like a pile of fallen leaves, and they were hit by the air wave without any resistance.


    The situation was just like dumplings. More than a dozen people were all hurled into the far behind wall or fell on the floor.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t attack heavily, he was a little cruel.


    After landing, all of them covered their chests. The feeling almost made them spit blood, and it was difficult for them to stand on their own.


    Not far away, Xiong Wenbin and Wang Yu, who did not intend to pay more attention to this scene, suddenly saw this scene and were stunned, almost staring out of their eyes.


    Open your mouth so wide that you can jam an apple!


    Even if Wang Yu had such a good Kung Fu, he had beaten all the accompanies and teachers of the Taekwondo Hall in just over ten seconds.


    However, what he saw at the moment was still shocking and beyond his cognition!


    Even the martial arts masters he has seen or even heard of, no one can achieve this step. With just one sound, more than a dozen people were injured.


    It''s more fierce than lion roar and so on. It''s too much overbearing.


    It''s all about plowing the fields and sweeping the holes!


    Wang Yu could not help feeling a palpitation. His legs became soft and almost knelt down


    "This, this Isn''t it too fierce? "


    "What''s the origin of this man? He''s so fierce that it''s like a bull to heaven!"


    Xiong Wenbin looked at Yin Xiu with wide eyes, and his face was shocked and exclaimed.


    His eyes were almost as if he were a greedy man who saw some rare treasures. A hungry ghost who had not seen a woman for ten years saw a perfect naked beauty!


    At the moment, he never thought that Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng were aiming at him.


    He was also shocked and excited that he had found a peerless Wulin master who was much more powerful than Wang Yu.


    Looking at the eager desire in his eyes, he obviously wanted to let Yin Xiu teach him martial arts.


    "Wang, Mr. Wang, how does this man compare with you? What is the level of his strength in the real world? "


    Xiong Wenbin''s eyes didn''t move from Yin Xiu''s body at all. He was staring at Yin Xiu tightly. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Wang Yu next to him. He asked.


    At this time, Wang Yu was also in a state of dizziness and dizziness.


    Hearing Xiong Wenbin''s inquiry, he could not help but take a deep breath and said slowly: "compared with this man, my kung fu is not even a tripod. With just a breath of breath, I can shake up more than a dozen people all over the body. I have never heard of such accomplishments even in the Jianghu! "


    "In particular, it is incredible that this man is still so young!"


    Wang Yu''s face was shocked.


    Xiong Wenbin listened to his words, the light in his eyes suddenly became brighter, and the color of expectation and longing on his face became more intense.


    "Mr. Wang, you say If I want him to teach me Kung Fu, what price will he offer me? "Wang Yu pondered for a while and shook his head slowly, "I don''t know."


    "No way to measure it!" Finally, he added.


    When Xiong Wenbin and Wang Yu were full of shocking conversation, Yin Xiu glanced at those who were shocked by him, and immediately said to Wu Linsheng, "go, go."


    "Oh, oh, good!"


    Wu Linsheng responds and quickly responds. He follows Yin Xiu to Xiong Wenbin, who is not far away.


    Even if Wu Linsheng had already seen Yin Xiu''s many abilities beyond imagination and beyond imagination. Yin xiufei was shocked by the roar of a dozen people just now!


    "He, they came over..."


    Xiong Wenbin looked at Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng, but he was a little excited.


    Maybe he thought he wanted to practice martial arts with Yin Xiu! I never thought that Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng might be against him.


    "What do you want to do with him?"


    At the same time, Yin Xiu asked Wu Linsheng.


    Wu Linsheng''s eyes were fixed on Xiong Wenbin, his fists clenched tightly, and he said, "I just want to seek justice for my son and myself."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded and said, "OK. I''ll do it for you later, so that you don''t get into trouble. "


    "I''ll trouble you. I don''t want his life, as long as he can taste the pain my son has suffered in the past two years and paralyze his lower limbs! "


    Wu Linsheng road.


    Yin Xiu said, "yes."


    The distance between the two people has reached a distance of only five or six steps between Xiong Wenbin and Wang Yu. Just now Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng were talking in a low voice, which naturally was not heard by Xiong Wenbin.


    At this time, seeing Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng stop a few steps away, Xiong Wenbin is still quite excited and says, "how do you address them? Are you all real martial arts experts? "


    Hearing Xiong Wenbin''s inquiry, Yin xiudun looked at him with a kind of look at a fool with some pity.


    Wu Linsheng was gnashing his teeth, staring at his eyes and clenching his fist.


    Xiong Wenbin was in a state of excitement and excitement. He did not notice the difference between Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng.


    Wang Yu, however, saw some clues and had some bad premonition in his heart. He quickly moved to the side and slightly opened the distance between him and Xiong Wenbin.


    At this time, Wu Linsheng finally couldn''t help but stare at Xiong Wenbin, gnashing his teeth and saying: "two years ago, you deliberately drove and nearly killed my son, making him a paralyzed cripple with a dull brain. Someone came to break my leg and arm, and today I found you


    Suddenly, hearing Wu Linsheng''s words, Xiong Wenbin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react for a while.


    The next moment, it seems that he suddenly woke up, surprised to look in front of Wu Linsheng, his eyes almost spewing fire, full of resentment and hatred. Some of his mind has been forgotten by him, and the fuzzy past suddenly reappears.


    "You, you, you are..."


    Xiong Wenbin reached out and pointed to Wu Linsheng. His face was shocked, and he even felt a bit shocked.


    Wu Lin Sheng took a deep breath and thought about the sufferings and sufferings of his family in the past two years. The anger in his chest could not stop rising.


    "You almost ruined our family and made our father and son useless. Today, I just come to ask you for justice Wu Linsheng clenched his teeth and said in a harsh voice.


    "Really, really you? No, you have already been broken. How could you... "


    Xiong Wenbin shook his head and looked at Wu Linsheng in front of him in disbelief. He exclaimed, and his eyes swept over Wu Linsheng''s legs.


    Wu Linsheng gritted his teeth and said, "if it hadn''t been for God''s eyes, I would still be a waste man now."


    As he spoke, Wu Lin Sheng couldn''t help but look at Yin Xiu on his side. Then he said, "today, you don''t want to escape. Two years ago, you should pay back the debt


    "You, you What do you want? "


    Xiong Wenbin looked at Wu Linsheng, who was full of hatred, with a face of panic and panic. His body couldn''t stop shaking and staggered back.


    At this time, Yin Xiu walked forward, looked at Xiong Wenbin, and said faintly: "don''t worry, you won''t die. It''s just for you to experience what it''s like to be a disabled person. "


    Hearing Wu Linsheng and Yin Xiu''s words, Xiong Wenbin was scared and screamed. Subconsciously, he wanted to hide behind Wang Yu on the edge, and yelled at Wang Yu: "Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang, help me deal with them, help me beat them back. I''ll give you money, and I''ll give you another 10 million!"


    Unfortunately, Wang Yu was shocked when he saw him running towards his side.


    Especially after hearing what he said, he was even more frightened. He quickly looked up at Yin Xiu and quickly said, "it''s none of my business. I just met him for the first time today. I don''t know him well. Don''t involve me in your resentment. I''m leaving right nowWith that, Wang Yu left Xiong Wenbin without hesitation and ran away in a hurry for fear that he would be involved in it and hurt the fish.


    Joking, in the face of a person who can knock more than a dozen people in one breath, unless they are tired of living, they are just looking for death to fight against such characters!


    Don''t say it''s only 10 million yuan. Even if Xiong Wenbin offered him 100 million yuan, or even a billion yuan, Wang Yu would never be a bit moved.


    He loves money, but first of all, you have to have a life to spend it.


    What''s the use of more money?


    PS: I don''t want to code all day, so I''m so annoyed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Xiong Wenbin did not expect Wang Yu to run away in such a hurry.


    Looking at Wang Yu''s appearance in the Taekwondo Hall, Xiong Wenbin was stunned. His eyes widened and he was at a loss.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Wang Yu was also a "martial arts expert". He didn''t care about his face at all, so he was scared away.


    Is this person really so terrible?


    Even Wang Yu, who was able to beat more than a dozen senior Taekwondo boxers in just a dozen seconds, could not even resist and fled.


    When Xiong Wenbin was at a loss, he couldn''t help but think of the scene in which Yin Xiu shocked all of the ten Taekwondo practitioners and teachers in one breath


    It seems that, compared with this, Wang Yu''s strength is nothing.


    Neither Yin Xiu nor Wu Linsheng paid attention to Wang Yu, who escaped. It really has nothing to do with him. It''s the best that he can understand how to leave by himself.


    "What do you want? I, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to me, my parents will never let you go. And And the police, yes, the police will certainly arrest you and put you in jail! "


    Xiong Wenbin looks at Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng in horror, staggering back and threatening with a trembling voice.


    It''s just that his threat seems fierce and insidious.


    He himself probably saw that Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng in the opposite side were not frightened by his unfounded threat, and immediately changed their "strategies.".


    "Please let me go. I''m sorry for my mistake. I can lose money. I can pay you a lot of money. Five million, ten million, 20 million will do! "


    "As long as you let me go this time, you can pay me as much as you want! Please let me go... "


    Xiong Wenbin directly knelt on the ground and begged.


    He is a timid person who cherishes his life, and he doesn''t want to be disabled for the rest of his life.


    Yin Xiu looked at Xiong Wenbin kneeling and pleading coldly. There was no half silk wave in his eyes. Wu Linsheng was equally unmoved.


    In the past two years, he and his family have suffered too much. If it had not been for Yin Xiu''s appearance, I''m afraid their family would have to endure such pain all their lives.


    Let him so easily let go of the culprit who caused all this, he can''t do it anyway!


    "If I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    He didn''t want to waste time with him any more. He raised his hand to Xiong Wenbin''s legs and popped two directions one after another. Then he said to Wu Linsheng on his side: "OK, let''s go. His legs are useless, and he will never stand up again in his life. "


    While Yin Xiu was talking, Xiong Wenbin, kneeling on the ground, suddenly felt numbness in his legs, but there was no pain.


    However, when he wanted to get up from the ground, he was shocked to find that his legs were no longer at his command, totally unconscious and motionless!


    "Oh, my legs, my legs! What did you do to my leg? Ah, ah... "


    Xiong Wenbin screamed in panic, his hands on the ground, desperately want to lift his legs to stand up. However, no matter how hard he tried, his legs did not move!


    Frightened and flustered, Xiong Wenbin even pounded his legs, but there was still no sense coming from him


    Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng turn around and walk towards the gate of Taekwondo Hall.


    Just walked out a few steps, suddenly thought of something, step slightly, with the rest of the corner of his eye glanced at the eye behind, panic, scream, howl, voice even with crying Xiong Wenbin, and then light said: "by the way, to remind you. It''s better not to think about revenge, or I will make your family disappear from the earth


    With that, Yin Xiu swept around the Taekwondo Hall, and finally his eyes fell on the wooden floors on the ground. Immediately he opened his five fingers and pulled them!


    All of a sudden, a powerful force surged out.


    Hoo ~


    just for a moment, the whole Taekwondo Hall seemed to have a typhoon of category 12. The wooden floors on the ground were lifted by invisible forces.


    In a "crash" sound, a piece of floor fly in the air, and then fall one after another, making a loud and harsh sound


    Bang!


    PA, Hua


    The noise filled the whole Taekwondo Hall, accompanied by diffuse smoke. In addition to the places where there are people lying down, the rest of the floor is lifted out by Yin Xiu.


    With those floors falling, the whole Taekwondo Hall is a mess! It''s like being bitten by a dog.


    Those people in the Taekwondo Hall were also shocked by the scene just now. They opened their mouths and looked at the completely changed stadium. No one came back for a long time.Even Xiong Wenbin was shocked by the shock just now, and temporarily forgot to cry and howl. His unconscious legs looked around with a bit of a daze. Almost all the floors around him were lifted up and all over the ground, scattered and disordered, and the smoke and dust were flying.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to those people any more. After leaving a warning that everyone could not ignore, Yin Xiu took Wu Linsheng out of the Taekwondo Hall.


    After Yin Xiu left, after a full minute or two, the talents in the Taekwondo Hall gradually recovered.


    All the people looking at the mess of the venue, there are some want to cry without tears.


    At the same time, my heart is still full of shock and disbelief!


    Just now they all saw it with their own eyes. After Yin Xiu finished his speech, he just raised his hand, and all the floors in the whole stadium were lifted up.


    The shock of those scenes was so shocking that they couldn''t forget it all their lives!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe all this would be true. I can''t believe anyone in this world can have such incredible power.


    "Is this, this a superpower?"


    One of the Taekwondo gymnasium''s accompanies, staring at the scene of the whole world, murmured with a little trance.


    "Whether it''s a superpower or not, in short Am I dreaming? "


    Next to another person equally silly murmur way, can''t help but stretch out a hand to clap own cheek. Doubt whether you are in a dream or hallucinations.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yin Xiu and Wu Linsheng left the Taekwondo Hall, they took a taxi and went to the hotel where they had settled in Ning yuejing before.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At noon, after having lunch at Wu Linsheng''s house, they came to Linhai City together. Without much delay, Yin Xiu found Xiong Wenbin''s whereabouts directly with his spiritual sense, and then killed him with Wu Linsheng.


    Now that the matter is settled and he returns to the hotel, Wu Linsheng does not intend to spend the night in the city. He is also anxious to go back to see his son''s recovery.


    Yin Xiu did not detain him, but told him his telephone number and company number.


    "In the future, if you have anything to do, you can call me. If you can''t get through to this mobile phone number, you can call another number... "


    "Well, thank you."


    Wu Linsheng said with gratitude.


    Although the words of gratitude were still in his home before, he had said a lot. But at the moment, he still couldn''t help thanking Yin Xiu again.


    Yin Xiu did not reveal to him his relationship with his grandfather. Wu Linsheng also had a lot of doubts and curiosity about Yin Xiu, but these were not important.


    The important thing is that now he and his son are back in good health. The culprit who had caused so much suffering for their father and son has now been punished.


    If it were not for Yin Xiu, Wu Linsheng would never dream of it!


    Before sending Wu Linsheng away, Yin Xiu not only wrote some martial arts secrets to him, but also went to the bank to ask for his ID card, opened a card for him, and transferred a million yuan to him.


    These things are nothing to Yin Xiu. But for the Wu Linsheng family, it can really help them.


    The reason why Yin Xiu didn''t give too much was naturally considered.


    One million yuan is enough to completely improve the life of Wu Linsheng''s family, and those martial arts secrets can also let Wu Linsheng and his son practice Kung Fu to a higher level.


    That''s enough to change the trajectory of their lives. If you give too much, it may make them feel easier and breed some bad ideas.


    Just like those who buy lottery tickets and suddenly win millions or tens of millions. A lot of people were just honest people, but suddenly the big prize came down from the sky and lost themselves


    A million dollars is not much. In a city like Linhai, buying a suite is more than half of it. Even if it is to build a house in the village, it will cost about half of the decoration and furniture.


    There is not much money left. In today''s era, hundreds of thousands of savings are really nothing to do with, let alone inertia and emptiness.


    As for the martial arts secrets given by Yin Xiu, Wu Linsheng was surprised and only hesitated for a moment to accept them.


    Wu Linsheng had heard his father tell him that his grandfather''s Kung Fu was very good. Unfortunately, his grandfather died early, and most of his kung fu was not handed down. His father only learned a little.


    Therefore, both his father and himself often feel sorry for this.


    Therefore, now that Yin Xiu passed on his martial arts, Wu Linsheng just hesitated for a moment, and did not refuse.


    However, Wu Lin Sheng refused to give Yin Xiu money. I don''t think I can ask Yin Xiu''s money any more. However, he was convinced by Yin Xiu.


    Seeing Wu Linsheng leave by car, Yin Xiu also returns to the hotel.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Yin Xiu, you are right. The air in this city is really bad..."


    In the hotel room, seeing Yin Xiu come back, Lu Luo can''t help wrinkling her little nose and saying with disgust.


    In fact, when he first returned to the earth, Yin Xiu was not used to the bad air quality in the city. However, after the industrialization of the world, such problems inevitably appeared.


    "It will be better when we go back to Yinhai in a few days. In Yinhai, where we live near the suburbs, there are no factories with serious pollution. The air environment will be slightly better than this. "


    Yin xiudao.


    After a pause, he added, "if you still don''t feel used to it, we''ll buy a piece of land near the mountain forest in the suburbs and build a house to live in."


    It''s not a matter of urgency. It''s OK to accommodate lvluo.


    Green Luo tiny wrinkly small nose, nod gently, tender voice should way: "well, good."


    "But we have to stay here a few more days..." Yin xiudao.


    "Master, didn''t you say that the matter has been solved? Why are you still here? " Ning yuejing can''t help asking.


    Green Luo also looked up at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu said: "I have to stay here to see if that person will revenge Lin Sheng''s family again. So let''s go to Jingchuan in a few days... "


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing suddenly nodded.


    After that, Yin Xiu and his wife had been in Linhai City for a week. During this period, Yin Xiu paid close attention to Xiong Wenbin and his family with his spiritual consciousness.


    However, it is obvious that the "warning" left by Yin Xiu before he left played a great deterrent role.


    When Xiong Wenbin''s parents learned that their son had been disabled legs, it was a mixture of surprise and anger.


    Xiong Wenbin''s mother is clamoring to avenge her son. She wants the police to arrest the man who has abandoned her son''s legs and spend his whole life in prison!


    When they arrived at the hospital and saw the doctor''s examination report on Xiong Wenbin, they were shocked.


    Because according to the doctor''s examination report, Xiong Wenbin''s legs have no problems at all, no matter whether it is the skeleton or the muscles, nerves and so on are all normal.


    It is such a report that everything is "normal" that seems very "abnormal". Because their son''s legs are really unable to move, there is no trace of any sense!


    This unusual, even bizarre situation is not only Xiong Wenbin''s parents surprised, but also the hospital doctors are very puzzled.


    Only when Xiong Wenbin''s parents learned the whole thing from Xiong Wenbin''s mouth, they suddenly fell silent.


    If Xiong Wenbin''s words for another person, they will not believe it. How can anyone snap two fingers at a person at will, and his legs can be discarded?


    Not to mention the fact that almost all the floors in the huge Taekwondo Hall will be lifted off with a single grab.


    This is nonsense!


    However, it was their son who said these words, which made Xiong Wenbin''s parents disbelief.


    What''s more, the fact is that their son''s legs can''t move. Although the muscles in his leg respond normally to stimulation, Xiong Wenbin himself is unconscious


    The mother bear, who was still clamouring to avenge her son and go to jail for a lifetime, kept silent when she learned of the story. In particular, Xiong Wenbin also told them the sentence left by Yin Xiu before he left.


    If they dare to retaliate, let their whole family disappear on the earth!


    They dare not ignore such threats.


    If this is just an ordinary person, with the wealth and status of the bear family, of course, you can not care. But it was a man with supernatural powers who said this That makes them cautious.


    If the other party really has such terrible power as their son said, it will be very difficult for the police to catch him. And once the other party wants to revenge their family That''s not too simple.


    They are just ordinary people, facing the Revenge of such supernatural forces, they have no resistance at all.


    Because of these, Xiong Wenbin''s parents did not rashly call the police or take other measures.


    After settling down his son and transferring to the best hospital in Linhai City, Xiong Wenbin''s parents went to the Taekwondo Hall to check the situation.


    When they saw with their own eyes that the inside of the Taekwondo Hall was completely changed and the floor was lifted, they believed in Xiong Wenbin''s words by 90%.


    Then they asked other people in the Taekwondo Hall to retell the situation at that time. What those people said about nature is not far from what Xiong Wenbin said.


    If only one or two people say so, it may be hallucinations or conjectures, lies and so on. But if it''s a dozen or twenty people who say that, and everyone''s words are basically the same It''s hard to have any more false elements.What''s more, the shock, fear and fear of those people when they narrated the situation at that time You can''t fake it.


    Even if there are one or two people, or even three or five people with outstanding "acting skills", it is impossible for all of them to have such good "acting skills".


    If this is the case, these people will not have to continue to work as accompanies and teachers in the Taekwondo Hall. Would it be better to go straight to being an actor?


    "It seems that this can only be done..." Xiong Wenbin''s father sighed in silence.


    Xiong Wenbin''s mother is still a little unwilling, "are our son''s legs so plain that people give up? Nothing? "


    Father Bear glared at her directly and scolded, "you are not used to it! Didn''t you hear the old bastard say that he was brought by the father of the man who was nearly killed by his car two years ago? "


    "It''s all his own work! If you continue to make trouble, we will all be killed by that evil son! "


    "Don''t you think that kind of people we can afford to provoke?"


    After being reprimanded by father Xiong, she thought of her son and the description of those people in Taekwondo Hall. She shivered and couldn''t speak.


    Father Bear took a deep breath and sighed, "that''s all. At least, at least, the other side didn''t go too far. He just wasted the legs of the stinky boy. This is also good, so that he will not go out all day long to make trouble and cause trouble. It is not possible that he will cause more disasters in the future. "


    "Now he can''t walk on both legs, at least he can stop. After a while, find a woman for him and let him have a family and have a son as soon as possible, so that our bear family will not lose their incense... "


    The mother bear opened her mouth, but could not say anything. I can only acquiesce to bear father''s words.


    Although she is also a little domineering and habitual, the typical is the loving mother defeated the son.


    But now, knowing that her son has actually provoked a character with "supernatural" power, even if she is more domineering and how to protect her short, she will not be able to get up now.


    Every move of Xiong Wenbin''s family is under the attention of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness.


    Before Yin Xiu didn''t know what Xiong Wenbin''s parents looked like, but when Xiong Wenbin''s parents rushed to the hospital to see Xiong Wenbin, he naturally knew.


    Yin Xiu has been in Linhai City for a week. After seeing that Xiong Wenbin''s family are really "honest", without any retaliation, he left Linhai with Ning yuejing and lvluo, and went to Jingchuan, the last stop of the trip!


    He left his contact number to Wu Linsheng, and he didn''t worry that the bear family would retaliate against the Wu Linsheng family in the future.


    When the time comes, Wu Linsheng calls, and he comes from Yinhai. It''s only a matter of three or two minutes.


    What''s more, Wu Linsheng and his son both practice martial arts and are in the village. Even if the bear family wants revenge, it is not so easy. At least, Wu Linsheng and his son are on guard and want to get rid of them. Ordinary people really can''t stop them.


    Sitting on the train to Jingchuan City, Lu Luo is full of curiosity, looking at the scene of the rapid retreat outside the window.


    She took the train for the first time, and had no contact with it before. Naturally, she was full of novelty.


    After Yin Xiu used the magic technique to cover up the emerald green light on her body, she looked like a very lovely, pink little Lori.


    In addition, it is crisp and pleasant, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, like a tender voice in the nature, which is especially popular.


    When she saw something new outside the window, she would scream and pull Xiaojing, who was sitting beside her, chattering incessantly.


    Many passengers on the side were attracted by her and looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Jing, who sits beside her, is still young, but she has a clear and delicate appearance and is full of beauty. It''s hard for the two of them to sit together without being noticed.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? Tell your sister that your sister will give you lollipops to eat!"


    At this time, sitting on the other side of the aisle, a young girl who looked like a student suddenly came over with a lollipop, bent down in the corridor, and said to the green Luo who was sitting inside with a sweet smile.


    "Who are you, what is a lollipop? Is it delicious? "


    Hearing the sound, green Luo turned her head and looked at the girl with a little curiosity. She also held the lollipop in front of her, blinked her eyes and asked.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing both turned their heads and looked at the girl one after another because they heard the stranger speak.


    But at this time, the girl was obviously attracted by the cute little round face of green Luo and the blink of an eye. She immediately said, "you can call me sister Xiaoyun. Lollipop is very delicious. Tell your name to sister Xiaoyun, and sister Xiaoyun will give you this lollipop, OK


    The girl shakes the lollipop in front of green Luo and teases her.


    Green Luo looked at the girl for a while, suddenly reached out and grabbed Ning yuejing''s arm. She looked up and asked, "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, is this lollipop really delicious? I used to eat jelly and other candy in that hotel, but I didn''t eat this lollipop... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Hearing the inquiry of green Luo, Ning yuejing chuckled and pursed her lips, saying, "it''s delicious."


    "Yes, I am. Then I''ll eat it


    Green Luo cried out in a hurry.


    At this time, the girl standing on the edge waved the lollipop in her hand to green Luo and said with a smile: "little sister, tell your sister your name, and my sister will give you the lollipop."


    "My name is green Luo. Can I have the lollipop?" Green Luo opened one hand and said.


    "Green rose? A good name to listen to. Here you are... "


    The girl handed the lollipop in her hand to the little hand that green Luo stretched out. For the name of green Luo, she actually felt a little strange, although the name is very nice, but now it seems that few people will have such a name.


    Give her a feeling, it''s a bit like a name that only appears in a novel. In reality, I always feel a little strange.


    Green Luo took over the lollipop handed to her by the girl. Holding the plastic stick, she raised her head and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, is this the paper you want to tear open on the bread?"


    "Well, yes."


    Ning yuejing should way, reached out to help green Luo tear the lollipop paper, "OK, now you can eat, containing it in the mouth."


    "Oh. I''ll try it, then Green Luo immediately opened her small mouth, put the lollipop in her hand into her mouth, and sucked with her mouth.


    The rich sweetness suddenly filled the whole mouth, and immediately made green rose smile. She said to the girl standing on the edge with a vague smile: "it''s delicious. It''s so sweet. Do you have any more? I want more! "


    Green Luo doesn''t know what is polite. She opens her hand and asks the girl for a lollipop.


    See green Luo like lollipops, the girl also appears very happy, immediately smile should say: "and, you wait a moment, I will go to bring it to you."


    With that, the girl quickly ran back to her position and turned out all the lollipops in her backpack. There are five or six, and then all of them are brought to green Luo.


    "Here you are. There''s so much more there for me... "


    Green Luo saw the lollipop in the girl''s hand. She was very happy. She quickly took all the lollipops in her hands with both hands and said to the girl, "you are so nice. I like you."


    The girl was cute by the lovely expression of green rose, and she was very happy. She immediately said with a smile: "sister likes you too. How about taking a picture with my sister


    The girl took out her mobile phone and looked forward to seeing Ning yuejing sitting beside green Luo and Yin Xiu opposite.


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, green Luo already said to herself, "what is a group photo?"


    Said, green Luo winked at the girl, a face naive doubt expression.


    That lovely appearance let the girl can''t help a burst of "giggle" light smile, immediately said: "group photo is to take a picture, lvluo, you are so cute, sister likes you so much!"


    "Oh, it''s taking pictures. I know. I''ve seen someone take a picture with something similar to that in your hand


    Green Luo said very seriously.


    Yin Xiu saw that she was about to make a slip of the tongue, so he quickly cut in, "luluo, since this sister wants to take a picture with you, you should take one."


    Yin Xiu''s illusory technique is not an ordinary way to stop people''s eyes, but there is no need to worry about the image taken.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, green Luo immediately said, "OK."


    After that, she suddenly remembered something. She took out one of the five or six lollipops she held in her hand and handed it to Yin Xiu. She said, "Yin Xiu, here you are. Here you are."


    "And Xiaojing, you can have one too. So I have one, two, three, four. Oh, by the way, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly should be given to each of them, so that I have one left... "


    Green Luo is counting with her fingers.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are still hidden in the backpacks of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Looking at the way that green Luo is calculating seriously, the girl on the edge is more and more lovely, like not to be able to!


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said to Lu Luo, "you can keep the lollipop for yourself. I don''t need it. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you after getting off the bus. You can eat as much as you want. "


    "Really? Hee hee, I''ll eat a lot... "


    Green Luo''s eyes lit up immediately and looked at Yin xiudao.


    Green Luo''s innocent and lovely appearance, as well as the natural silly appearance when talking, obviously let the girl on the side like it very much. After holding several consecutive photos of green rose, I still can''t bear to go back to my position, but continue to play with green rose.


    Even the people in the other seats nearby are looking at this side, and many girls have some intention to come over and tease green Luo


    Unconsciously, the train gradually arrived in Jingchuan city.


    The girl also finally reluctantly separated from green Luo and waved goodbye.


    Lu Luo was obviously reluctant to give up the girl who had been playing with her for a long time. She even asked Yin Xiu if she could take the girl back with her, which made Yin Xiu laugh.So I had to explain a few words to her.


    However, it was a pity that Lu Luo said, "it''s a pity that she was very good just now. She gave me lollipops. I like her very much. Why can''t I take her with me?"


    Green Luo obviously knows only a little about many things in the world. After all, she has been trapped in that mountain before. Later, I was able to come out. Maybe I only got some external information from the people who went to the resort.


    "Well, let''s go. Find a hotel to settle in first. Let''s stay here for about five or six days. If we can''t find any clues, we''ll go back to Yinhai... "


    Yin xiudao.


    The following words are to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing naturally won''t have any opinions on Yin Xiu''s decision. She answers with a clever voice and follows Yin Xiu out of the station with green Luo.


    Jingchuan is just a small city with four lines. The land occupation is not wide, the population is not large, and the economy is not developed.


    Yin Xiu and his party settled down in a hotel in the city.


    Because it was already in the afternoon, Yin Xiu did not want to go out to look for any more. Instead, he covered the whole city of Jingchuan with his spiritual sense in the hotel and confirmed the general location of his former residence.


    For the rest, I''m going to go there tomorrow morning and ask people.


    This time is not as smooth as before in Linhai City. Yin Xiu''s friend in Jingchuan, like his friend in cangming City, lives in the market.


    However, today''s city has experienced the fire and turmoil of that year, as well as modern changes. It is almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the old friends who lived in the city.


    After a few days of hard work, Yin Xiu searched Jingchuan City, but in the end he found nothing


    -


    PS: this chapter is a little short, because the author hasn''t figured out the following plot, so he has to update the chapter...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai with Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman, it was mid August. The trip took more than a month.


    In addition to accompany Xiaojing back to his hometown to worship her mother, Yin Xiu himself is also a wish that he did not put in his heart.


    Although this trip only found the descendants of two of his old friends, for Yin Xiu, it was a big step forward in his mood, and the invisible shackles were eliminated.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about looking for his old friends before, because he told himself subconsciously that his old friends must have passed away without accident.


    So subconsciously, he didn''t have a strong desire to find old friends.


    However, after returning from this trip, Yin Xiucai found that although the death of his old friend was something he had expected in his heart, it was not so important.


    What really matters is the nostalgia for the past in his own heart, and the vague regret that he failed to stay on the earth and experience all the changes in his eighty years in the cultivation world. The knot formed by all these factors is the root of his failure to complete his mind and break through his cultivation.


    The change of state of mind is very subtle, not clear in a few words. Yin Xiu himself can clearly feel that his mood has become much clearer than before.


    In the past, it was like a thick fog. Now, although the fog is still the same, it is much thinner than before.


    "Luluo, in addition to the two bedrooms on the second floor where Xiaojing and I live, you can live in any other room you want..."


    Yin Xiu said to Lu Luo.


    At this time, green Luo is looking at Yin Xiu''s home curiously.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are very excited to return to their familiar environment which has been away for more than a month. As soon as they enter the house, they immediately run to the roof to play.


    "I want to live with Xiaojing, can I? I like to be with Xiaojing. " Green Luo looks up at Yin Xiu and asks seriously.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and glanced at Xiaojing beside his eyes and said, "ask Xiaojing. If she would like to live with you, you should


    Smell speech, green Luo immediately turn head to see to Ning yuejing, blink an eye, crisp raw call a way: "small Jing, I want to live with you, OK?"


    Xiaojing is still very fond of the green rose, smell speech also have no opinion, should say: "good, then you live in my room together."


    "Hee hee, Xiaojing, it''s very kind of you. I like you the most."


    The green Luo is happy to smile to cry a way. Immediately flew to Ning yuejing''s body, holding her neck in the cheek "bar Ji" kiss.


    Green Luo was so rushed up to kiss, Ning yuejing''s small face or slightly red.


    Yin Xiu looked at it happily and said, "Xiaojing, you should take green Luo to get familiar with the family first."


    "Oh, yes, master."


    Ning yuejing was busy answering the voice, immediately put the green Luo down, took her little hand, and said: "go, green Luo, I''ll take you upstairs to my room to have a look."


    "Good." Green Luo answered. Happy Zizi followed Xiaojing to the second floor


    After seeing them upstairs, Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes and went to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    After a little half an hour, green Luo took Xiaojing''s hand and walked down from the upstairs again. Before going downstairs, he opened his mouth and called to Yin Xiu: "Yin Xiu, your home is so small that there is no place to play."


    While talking, green rose wrinkled her nose, a little depressed.


    At this time, Ning yuejing interrupted: "master, I told her just now that you can''t run around to other people''s homes to play..."


    Maybe Ning yuejing is worried that when the time comes, she will run away to play in other people''s homes around her, frightening people, so remind her.


    Compared with the mountain forest where lvluo used to stay, this house of Yin Xiu is really too small.


    Lu Luo is a mountain spirit. She likes to be free, straightforward and close to nature. If she is kept in such a big house every day, she will feel constrained and depressed.


    Yin Xiu understood the nature of Shanjing and thought about it before he came back.


    "Be patient for a while. In the past two days, I''ve gone to find out if there are any single family villas near the mountain in the suburbs nearby, or if there is a suitable place to buy a piece of land near the mountain forest and build a house by myself. "


    Yin xiudao.


    If there is a suitable place, it will be much better for Lu Luo. She can play in the mountain forest as before, without being confined to such a small house.


    After all, Lu Luo looks like a five or six-year-old girl. It''s not appropriate for her to run around in this community. What''s more, lvluo has no idea about his own abnormality in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Yin Xiu was also worried that if she was allowed to run around and play in the community, she would be able to use evasion or fly in front of other people.If that is the case, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Yin Xiu, that''s a good idea. I want a big, big mountain forest "Green Luo said immediately.


    Yin Xiu smile, should say: "good, I try to find the right place. But you don''t want to go out and play, you know. Especially you can''t cast any magic or fly in front of others


    "Well, well, I know." Green Luo curled her mouth and said.


    The next morning, Yin Xiufen told Xiaojing to stay at home with the green rose, and went to Xianzi company by himself.


    Yin Xiu is a good shopkeeper. This time it took more than a month to come to the company.


    Many employees in the company were surprised to see Yin Xiu appear. But one or another immediately said: "Mr. Yin, you are here."


    "Yin always early!"


    Yin Xiu answered two times casually and went to his office. Although it has been more than a month has not come, but the office is obviously cleaned regularly, it is very clean and tidy.


    The operation of the company is basically the same as whether he or not. He has nothing to do today. In addition, he still has a post in the company and hasn''t come for a long time, so I''ll come and have a look.


    By the way, I also met Ji Xueqing and asked her about the follow-up situation of the matter there. The last time Yin Xiu talked to Xiao Jianjun on the phone, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yin Xiu came early. He sat in the office for a while before Ji Xueqing came to the company.


    Originally, Ji Xueqing didn''t know that Yin Xiu had come to the company. She went directly into her office as usual. After a while, her secretary ran to tell her about Yin Xiu''s coming to the company today.


    Knowing that Yin Xiu is back, Ji Xueqing is quite surprised, so she goes to Yin Xiu''s office to look for him.


    "Yin Xiu, when did you go back to Yinhai? Why didn''t you tell me. " Seeing Yin Xiu sitting in the office, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help asking, and walked over.


    "Oh, it''s snowy. Sit down. "


    After greeting Ji Xueqing to sit down, Yin Xiucai replied, "I returned to Yinhai only yesterday afternoon. Thinking that I haven''t come to the company for a long time, I think I''d better come to the company directly today, and I didn''t call you. "


    "When you go out this time, everything is done?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu had mentioned to her a little before that she had something to do this time.


    "Well, almost. After all, I''ve tried my best and relaxed Yin xiudao.


    Instead of asking Yin Xiu what he was going out for, Ji Xueqing said, "Shanshan called me the other day to say that I met you in cangming city. You two are really clever."


    "It''s a coincidence. That day, I was going to go to a hotel to stay. I just heard some fans shouting her name, and then I found that she was there


    Yin Xiu smiles and says.


    "By the way, what happened to the Mordor thing you told me about last time?" Yin Xiu asked again.


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says: "the company is in the magic capital now, everything is normal. Thanks to General Xiao, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid our plan in Mordor would have to be put on hold for a while. "


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing said again: "speaking of this matter, General Xiao has really made great efforts. I heard that several high-level people in power in Mordor have been sent down. If there is no accident, there should be some people involved in the incident against us, such as the descendants of those people... "


    "Well. That''s good. " Yin Xiu nodded slightly.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "well, Yin Xiu, we really don''t have to send some thank you gifts to General Xiao?"


    "After that incident, everyone knows that General Xiao is the" supporter "of our fairies. Should we take the initiative and express ourselves


    Yin Xiu understood Ji Xueqing''s meaning.


    There has been no free lunch since ancient times, especially in this kind of thing. It doesn''t seem reasonable that you don''t give any good when others help you a lot.


    Ji Xueqing is naturally not clear about the relationship between Yin Xiu and the Xiao family, so it is inevitable to have such doubts.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand and said, "No. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. "


    Seeing Yin Xiu say so, Ji Xueqing will no longer say anything, "OK."


    After a slight pause, she added, "Yin Xiu, if necessary, I can give up some shares..."


    Yin Xiu stopped Ji Xueqing''s words with a smile and said, "this is really unnecessary. To tell you the truth, Xiao Jianjun is actually my grandson, and his father was a registered disciple of mine. So you don''t have to worry about that. "


    Ji Xueqing was shocked when he heard the speech.


    She had never thought that Xiao Jianjun and Yin Xiu had such a relationship before. It was a big surprise to her.However, Yin Xiu''s answer also let Ji Xueqing finally understand why the old general Xiao would spare no effort to help and support Xianzi at that time.


    Even Leng is to participate in the original against fairies of those two generations of ancestral home to roll down.


    Love Yin Xiu is the master of the other side!


    Although Yin Xiu mentioned his age to Ji Xueqing a few times before, Ji Xueqing knew that Yin Xiu was about 100 years old.


    But she did not think about the relationship between Xiao Jianjun and Yin Xiu. At the moment, Ji Xueqing was surprised by Yin Xiu''s own words, but he was also a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "I didn''t expect you to be the ancestor of General Xiao!" Ji Xueqing took a long time to breathe and sighed.


    Yin Xiu laughed and joked, "who let me live long enough?"


    "Well That''s true. "


    Ji Xueqing also squinted and laughed.


    "By the way, how''s the company recently? Is everything ok?" Yin Xiu asked again.


    Ji Xueqing should say: "it''s all very good. In the past two months, in addition to something happened there, all other aspects have developed steadily."


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing said again, "wait a minute. I''ll take the sales and profit statistics of these two months to show you."


    "In the first half of this year, with the opening of offline channels in major cities across the country, we are on the right track, and we have invested a lot in promotion and publicity. In the past two or three months, the effect has gradually become apparent. The overall sales growth is still very rapid. At present, there is still a lot of room for market saturation... "


    Speaking of these, Ji Xueqing is obviously in a good mood and has a clear smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK, then you can show it to me."


    "Well. Then wait a moment. I''ll bring it here now... "


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile, and immediately got up and stepped on high heels to go back to his office.


    After a while, she took some of the statements in her hand and handed them to Yin Xiu, "well, have a look. The top one is the sales statistics for the whole month of July, and the next one is the general profit statistics. The second is the statistics of the first ten days of this month... "


    Ji Xueqing only took the statistical reports of July and August. Before June and earlier, Yin Xiu had seen it before he left Yinhai. There was no need to see it again.


    "Well, well, let me see."


    Yin Xiu took over the report and said.


    After a quick glance, Yin Xiu saw that since July and August, the sales volume and profit of fairies have indeed shown a very rapid growth trend.


    Obviously, this is the result of Xianzi''s offline channels in all the first and second tier cities and some third tier cities with strong economic consumption capacity in the first half of the year, and gradually began to make efforts to feed back sales volume.


    In July alone, the net profit of fairies was close to 3 billion yuan. After entering August, only a preliminary statistics of ten days in the first ten days, the profit reached 1.3 billion.


    Obviously, according to the current trend, Xianzi''s profit in August is likely to exceed the 4 billion mark.


    Of course, the reason why fairies can have such amazing profits is because of the low cost. The actual production cost of Yangyan pill, which costs nearly 1000 yuan, is less than 10 yuan If such profits are exposed, I''m afraid it''s enough to amaze countless people!


    "It is true that there is a big increase. According to this trend, it is not surprising that the company''s monthly profit will reach 67 billion by the end of the year... "


    Yin Xiu quickly finished reading a few reports and put them on the table beside him.


    "If there''s no accident, there should be no problem." Ji Xueqing responded.


    After a slight pause, she continued: "according to my estimation, the total profit of our company this year should reach 40 billion or so. However, by next year, the company''s products in the domestic market share should be saturated. If you want to continue to increase profits, in addition to developing new products, you can only open up new markets... "


    "When it comes to new products, how about the current sales of Yangyan pills and scar removing lotion refined with the herbs you provided over there?"


    Yin Xiu asked suddenly.


    "Good. In addition to the initial market reaction needs some time, sales volume is relatively average. After about half a month, sales began to rise. After all, the effect of the hardcover version of the product is significantly improved than the original, and after a few days you can feel the travel distance


    "The rich don''t care about doubling the price. What''s more, the hardback version of the product in the packaging is also more particular, many people buy as a gift is also very appropriate


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "That''s good."


    Yin Xiu nodded, "by the way, how is the situation in Xianzi real estate?"


    "It''s going well there. However, they are still in the stage of spending money on construction. It is expected that the first stage plan we have made before will be completed by the beginning of next year. "


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "at present, the head office has invested about 4.5 billion yuan in the early stage of Xianzi real estate. In the second half of the year, the necessary funds will be transferred to the account of Xianzi real estate in succession... "


    Then Yin Xiu continued to chat with Ji Xueqing about the company.


    It is mainly about the plan and some ideas of preparing to officially enter some countries and regions around the country next year. Ji Xueqing only talked with Yin Xiu on the whole.


    Imperceptibly close to 10 am, Ji Xueqing looked at the time, quickly got up to go back to his office to work.


    After a while, Yin Xiu called Zhang Yuan over."Mr. Yin, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yuan walked into Yin Xiu''s office and asked.


    Yin Xiu looked up at her and said, "there is something I want you to pay attention to."


    "What''s up, Mr. Yin." Zhang Yuan responded.


    "I want to buy a villa near the mountain forest recently. The environment is better and quieter. Well Or where there is a more suitable place to buy a piece of land to build another. If you are in the surrounding suburbs, you''d better not stay too far away from the company... "


    Said Yin Xiu.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuan responded, "OK, Mr. Yin, I''ll check it for you as soon as possible..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yuan seemed to suddenly think of something, slightly pause for a moment, said: "general manager Yin..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan looked different, Yin Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to buy a piece of land near the mountain forest and build your own house, I know a good place."


    "Oh? Where is it specificly? How about the surrounding environment and how long is it from the company? " Yin Xiu asked.


    Zhang Yuan said, "it''s actually on my side. It''s about 15 to 20 minutes away from the company. It''s not very far. "


    "On the environmental side I feel good. As for Mr. Yin, you said that you want to be close to the mountains and forests. Behind my village, there are several mountains connected, and the air environment is not less than that in the urban area. "


    "Come here and show me the location of your village on the map..."


    Yin Xiu used his mobile phone to locate and open the map.


    Zhang Yuan stepped forward, fingered Yin Xiu''s mobile phone screen, and quickly showed Yin Xiu the location of her home village on the map.


    "Mr. Yin, this is my village."


    Yin Xiu looked at the map on his mobile phone, immediately released his spiritual consciousness, and quickly found the village where Zhang Yuan''s family lived.


    It''s really good to have a look at the surrounding area.


    So Yin Xiu said, "well, it''s not too far. Take me to see it this weekend


    "By the way, it won''t be too much trouble to buy a piece of land and build a house on the mountain side of your village?"


    Zhang Yuan said, "I''m not very clear about this either. I''ll call my dad later and ask about it."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "you can ask for me. By the way, I''ll ask the land bureau again to see if I can buy the land ownership directly. "


    "OK." Zhang Yuan responded.


    After Zhang Yuan withdrew from the office, Yin Xiu also used the computer to check on the Internet. Unconsciously, one day passed. When it was almost time to get off work, Ji Xueqing suddenly came over to Yin Xiu.


    "Yin Xiu, would you like to have a meal together in the evening? I''ll give you a chance. " Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    "Well, yes. Do you want to eat out or do you go shopping and go home? If I eat outside, I have to go back and take Xiaojing and them out first. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Ji Xueqing pondered for a while and said, "I think I''d better go to my home and buy some dishes and go back to make them."


    "That''s fine."


    Naturally, Yin Xiu has no opinion.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ji Xueqing said, although it is still about ten minutes away from work, it doesn''t matter if they leave work a little earlier.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu answered and immediately turned off the computer and went off work with Ji Xueqing.


    When he came to the company in the morning, Yin Xiu had his own car, so he didn''t have to take Ji Xueqing''s car.


    They went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, and soon returned to the yuewan community.


    "Xueqing, you should be busy at home first. I''ll go back and call Xiaojing and they''ll go over to you."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu suddenly showed a smile to Ji Xueqing and said, "I''ll introduce you a little guy later. You should like her, ha ha..."


    "Little fellow?"


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and looked at Yin Xiu in the car parked opposite. He said curiously, "Yin Xiu, are you going to get a strange pet back?"


    Maybe she thought of Xiaoman and Xiaopi, so she said so.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "you''ll find out later."


    "Well, first of all, I''ll drive back. I''ll see you later


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and could not help but show a smile. She said, "OK, I''ll see you later. You''re a real guy. Why are you so mysterious? "


    Yin Xiu laughed and said nothing more. He restarted the car and drove towards the villa where he lived. Ji Xueqing is also driving towards his home


    It''s still in the middle of August, half a month before the school starts. Yin Xiu plans to find a time these days to give Xiaojing a high school to study next semester.This matter does not need to worry, the key is to see what school Xiaojing wants to go to.


    As for the first time, Yin Jing didn''t want to take the exam because of her poor grades?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Back home, Yin Xiu sees Xiaojing sitting in the living room with green Luo watching TV. For green Luo, the content on TV is obviously full of novelty.


    "Master, you are back..."


    Ning yuejing heard the sound of opening the door and looked up in a hurry.


    Green Luo also looked up, raised her finger to the TV in front of her and said, "Yin Xiu, those people in this TV have a good time. Would you like to come and watch TV with me


    Yin Xiu smiles, closes the door behind him and says, "good."


    After that, he said to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, what about Xiaoman? Have you run upstairs again


    In the living room, only Ning yuejing and lvluo, as well as the spirit, have not seen Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    "Well, yes." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Yin Xiu went over and said, "Xiaojing, you will go to your sister Ji''s home for dinner with me later."


    "Oh, yes."


    After sitting down, Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness to see where Xiaoman and Pipi were. Seeing that they were playing on the roof of the building, he called them two directly with his spirit consciousness and let them come down.


    After sitting for a while, looking at the time almost six o''clock, Yin Xiu said, "OK, Xiaojing, let''s go to your sister Ji''s house."


    "Master, would you like to take the green rose with you?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "of course."


    "Green Luo, don''t look at it. I''ll see it later when I come back." Yin Xiu can''t help calling green Luo when he sees her staring at the TV without blinking.


    Lu Luo''s appearance is almost the same as that of Xiaoman when Yin Xiu just came back. Her eyes are fixed on the TV set, so she doesn''t want to move away.


    "Well, well. They''re just enjoying it. "


    Green Luo pursed her small mouth and mumbled.


    Ning yuejing pinched her small face and said, "lvluo, sister Ji also has TV at home. We can also watch TV at sister Ji''s house. "


    "Yes? What sister Ji''s family is not far away Green Luo looked up at Xiaojing, blinked and asked.


    "It''s not far away. It''ll be there soon." Ning yuejing said.


    Yin Xiu didn''t take care of lvluo any more. He called Xiaoman and Xiaopi on the edge of the voice, and got up and went out.


    Green Luo is led by Xiaojing and follows Yin Xiu to Ji Xueqing''s home. As for the spirit, it still stays at home.


    Soon Yin Xiu and his party arrived at Ji Xueqing''s home.


    When Ji Xueqing saw a green rose that led Xiaojing''s hand to follow Yin Xiu into the house, she was immediately surprised.


    "Yin Xiu, who is this little girl? Did you bring it back this time? You said to introduce a little guy to me, didn''t you mean her? "


    "Yes, she is. What''s the matter? This little guy is cute Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing stares at the green Luo to see a few eyes, lightly nodded, way: "Oh, it is quite lovely. I feel like a round porcelain doll. I want to knead her small face when I look at it... "


    "But then, what is the situation with this little girl?" Ji Xueqing looks up at Yin Xiu curiously.


    "She, it''s a long story. I picked her up from the mountain... " Yin Xiu laughed twice and said.


    "Got it back?" Ji Xueqing was stunned.


    Yin Xiu looked at her with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    "Oh, good."


    Ji Xueqing answered.


    At this time, green Luo, who is led by Ning yuejing, is also looking at Ji Xueqing in front of her curiously. All of a sudden, he asked, "are you the Ji elder sister whom Xiaojing and yinxiu said just now?"


    "Well, yes, I am. What''s your name Hear the words of green Luo, Ji Xueqing also came to be interested in, immediately squat in front of green Luo, a smile looking at her friendly asked.


    "My name is green Luo."


    Green Luo crisp raw reply, immediately said: "just now Xiaojing said you have TV here, I want to watch TV, can you show it to me."


    Finish saying that, green Luo with that pair of clear big eyes a blink does not blink to look at Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing is also suddenly green Luo this pair of clear, simple and natural expression to Meng Hua, can''t help but stretch out a hand to embrace the green rose, said: "of course. Come on, my sister will take you to watch TV... "


    Lu Luo feels Ji Xueqing''s kindness and doesn''t refuse Ji Xueqing''s move. She walks to the living room with Ji Xueqing in her arms


    "What do you want to watch, lvluo? Tell your sister, she will help you find it Ji Xueqing put the green rose on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV and asked with the remote control.


    Green Luo looked back directly, followed by Ning yuejing, and said, "Xiaojing, I want to see the one just now, you help me get it out!"


    Ji Xueqing heard the speech and looked at Ning yuejing and asked, "Xiaojing, what program does she want to watch? Is it a cartoon? Which channel is it? "


    Ning yuejing said to Ji Xueqing, "sister Ji, you can transfer to" Red Star Station ". Just now, green Luo is watching the children''s program of that station.""Oh, good."


    Ji Xueqing hears speech and quickly adjusts the channel with remote control.


    Then she said to green Luo: "OK, luluo, if you want to change the channel later, let Xiaojing adjust it for you. My sister is going to continue to make dinner... "


    "Well, thank you. I think you''re fine." Green Luo moved her eyes from the TV and looked up at Ji Xueqing. She said softly.


    Ji Xueqing was amused by her. "Baji" gave green Luo a kiss on her face. Then he got up and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, you should sit for a while, and I''ll go to get the food first."


    "Good. Can I help you? " Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s almost done. Just stir fry the dishes later


    Seeing Ji Xueqing go to the kitchen again, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing sit down together in the living room.


    After having dinner at Ji Xueqing''s house, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening when Yin Xiu and his wife got up and went back. Ji Xueqing has been playing with green rose.


    Children are always liked. What''s more, it''s a lovely and simple girl like lvluo. What''s more, the tone of green Luo''s speech often gives people a feeling of natural sprouting, which makes people feel that she is very cute unconsciously.


    For the origin of the green rose, Yin Xiu did not take the initiative to go to Ji Xueqing. It''s better to have a mistake than to have to explain it.


    Before I knew it, it was the weekend.


    In the meantime, Yin Xiu inquired about Xiaojing''s meaning and spent some time helping her contact a high school with good educational conditions nearby.


    Although it is not a so-called aristocratic school, the educational conditions in all aspects are quite good. Yin Xiu himself went to see the school in person and was quite satisfied.


    Decided to study in Xiaojing high school, the rest, wait for half a month to start school.


    -


    PS: in the card text, we are racking our brains to update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    On Saturday, Yin Xiu drove to her home with Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan doesn''t live at home at present, but rents a single apartment near the platinum tower where Xianzi is.


    Yin Xiu made a direct appointment with her to meet at the gate of platinum tower at nine o''clock in the morning.


    By the time Yin Xiu arrived on time at nine o''clock, Zhang Yuan was already waiting there.


    "Zhang Yuan, get in the car." Yin Xiu rolled down the window and waved to Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan quickly walked past.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Seeing that Zhang Yuan opened the door and sat in, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said.


    Zhang Yuan buckled up her seat belt, shook her head with a smile and said, "no, I just arrived for a while."


    "By the way, I asked you to ask about the purchase of land that day. Isn''t it troublesome to operate?" Yin Xiu asked again.


    Zhang Yuan said, "my father said there should be no problem in the village. As for the Bureau of land and resources, there should be no big problem. I contacted and asked that day. I mentioned to the other party that you would like to buy a piece of land over there and build your own house. I also told the other party that you can buy it with reference to commercial land. "


    "The other party asked me to determine the location of the land to buy, and then give them the materials. There should be no trouble listening to the other party. "


    "Well, that''s good." Yin Xiu answered.


    Driving, it took only about ten minutes to get to the village where Zhang Yuan''s family lived.


    Although the village is already in the suburbs, it is very close to the urban area, so the surrounding areas are actually well developed.


    To be exact, it belongs to the urban-rural fringe. It not only retains most of the rural landscape, but also has a lot of farmland, the environment is very good, at the same time, the infrastructure is also very complete.


    Stop the car, Yin Xiu and Zhang Yuan get out of the car one after another.


    On that day, Yin Xiu had already explored the village where Zhang Yuan''s family lived. He was no stranger to the general environment of the village.


    Even for the land he wanted to buy, Yin Xiu had a general idea. Just in front of Zhang Yuan, it''s not easy to say so. We still have to let Zhang Yuan take him to the field.


    Otherwise, if he has never been here, he will know the specific situation here, and say directly where he wants to buy the land, it will always surprise people.


    In fact, this village is not big, that is, about 60 or 70 families.


    When Yin Xiu drove Zhang Yuan into the village in his luxury car, he still attracted the surprised and curious eyes of many villagers who were playing cards in the shade of trees.


    "Mr. Yin, why don''t you go to my house for a while? Let my father take you with him later. He is more familiar with the situation than I am


    Zhang Yuan said.


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiuying said.


    When Zhang Yuan took Yin Xiu to her home, some villagers couldn''t help grinning and asked, "isn''t this Yuanyuan? This handsome guy is your target?"


    "This young man is very good-looking. It''s really lucky for Yuanyuan to find such a good partner."


    "Who said no. Yuanyuan, are you bringing someone back for your parents? When can I have your wedding banquet? "


    Listening to those uncles and aunts and even grandparents laughing and joking, Zhang Yuan suddenly felt a little shy and embarrassed.


    "Uncle, auntie, don''t make fun of me. This is the leader of my company. I just have something to do here, so I''m asked to accompany me here. "


    "Ah? It''s the leader of your company, not your target... "


    "What a pity. But this young man is very capable. He is already a leader at such a young age. Yuanyuan, such a good young man, you have to work hard on your own. Auntie is still waiting to have your wedding wine early... "


    When the words fell, the villagers playing cards in the shade of the trees gave out a burst of laughter. There was no malice. It was just a kind joke from the villagers.


    Although she grew up in this village as a child, Zhang Yuan has never been teased so much. At the same time, he was a little worried about whether Yin Xiu would not be happy.


    After all, Yin Xiu is the vice president of the company. If Yin Xiu misunderstands something, how can she work in the future.


    Fortunately, after secretly glancing at Yin Xiu, she found that Yin Xiu always looked as usual, which made Zhang Yuan feel relieved. However, for those villagers, she immediately said: "Auntie, we have something to do, so we don''t say it..."


    After that, Zhang Yuan quickly took Yin Xiu away.


    Many people in this village are open-minded. They can say what they think of and make fun of. Some words may not be used to by outsiders.


    Zhang Yuan is also afraid to say a few more words. Those uncles, aunts and in laws are more and more involved.


    "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry. People in the village like to see the wind and rain. Don''t mind." After walking away, Zhang Yuan breathed softly and said to Yin Xiu nearby.Yin Xiu is very insipid smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, just a few jokes, you don''t have to be too nervous."


    Yin Xiu could see that Zhang Yuan was a little worried about his feelings, so he comforted her with a word of relief.


    Seeing Yin Xiu did not care, Zhang Yuan finally completely relaxed.


    "By the way, where is your home?"


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Zhang Yuan raised her finger to the front and said, "it''s just in front of me. Let''s go over a little bit and turn a corner. That''s it..."


    Soon Yin Xiu followed Zhang Yuan to a three story building. A middle-aged man in his early fifties was sitting on a wooden sofa watching TV.


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Yuan walked in first and called out.


    Yin Xiu followed. Because I didn''t expect to come to Zhang Yuan''s house in advance, Yin Xiu forgot to buy something first.


    Hearing Zhang Yuan''s voice, the middle-aged in the room turned her head. After seeing Zhang Yuan and Yin Xiu who came in with her, she stood up quickly.


    "Yuanyuan, you''re back."


    "Well." Zhang Yuan answered, slightly moved aside, and said, "Dad, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Yin of our company that I mentioned to you on the phone."


    Hearing Zhang Yuan''s introduction, the middle-aged rushed forward.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan also introduced Yin Xiu to her side: "Mr. Yin, this is my father. My father''s name is Zhang Xianshan. "


    "Hello, hello. You are the boss of Yuanyuan''s company. Come and have a seat. "


    Zhang Xianshan warmly greets. But she couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu a few more, with a little surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the boss he mentioned by her daughter would be so young!


    Then he quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Yin Xiu, saying, "Mr. Yin, come on, smoke a cigarette..."


    Yin Xiu politely waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much, but I don''t smoke."


    "Oh, no smoking, no smoking. Ha ha, I''m an old smoker. If I don''t smoke two cigarettes when I''m free, I feel that my mouth is light and tasteless. "


    Zhang Xianshan said with a smile and put the cigarette back into the box.


    After telling Yin Xiu to sit down, Zhang Yuan put the satchel aside, and immediately went to pour Yin Xiu a cup of hot water.


    "Mr. Yin, have a glass of water..."


    Zhang Yuan put the water cup on the tea table in front of Yin Xiu, and then poured a cup for her father before she sat down.


    At this time, Yin Xiu took the initiative to say, "Mr. Zhang, I want to buy a piece of land near the mountain forest and build my own house. Has Zhang Yuan mentioned this to you?"


    As for Zhang Xianshan''s address, Yin Xiu can only use a "Sir" as a substitute. Yin Xiu''s own age is there. Even though he looks like he''s only in his early twenties, he can''t be called Zhang Xianshan''s "uncle.".


    It is only appropriate to address Mr. Zhang.


    Naturally, Zhang Xianshan and Zhang Yuan could not have noticed this.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu mentioned it directly, Zhang Xianshan was not polite and said, "well, Yuanyuan called me that day to mention this matter. You want to buy a piece of land to build your own house, which is not a big problem. As long as I tell the village when I get there, then you can give the village the money that should be paid... "


    Yin Xiu said: "I intend to buy the property right of the land directly for commercial use. It is estimated that your village will have to communicate with the land and Resources Bureau at that time. The money for buying land should go to the official side. You have to ask yourself how much you can get. "


    After all, the land is state-owned, and private individuals can privately agree to use it for others, but it will not have any legal effect. Yin built a house without property rights.


    So Yin Xiu simply bought it as a commercial land, and he didn''t lack the money.


    "Well. If you buy it for commercial use, the price should be very high. " Zhang Xianshan could not help saying.


    The reality is that the price of land sold today can''t be as low as that, but there won''t be much money given to farmers


    "Yes. But it doesn''t matter. Although private consultation can also be used, but after all, the name is not right, and the words are not smooth. If something happens in the future, it will be more troublesome. "


    Yin xiudao.


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Xianshan nodded, "we negotiated with the village privately. After building the house, we couldn''t pass the examination and approval. We couldn''t get the property right."


    "That''s the truth."


    Yin Xiuying said. After a slight pause, "I''ll have to ask Mr. Zhang to take me to have a look later."


    "No problem. Mr. Yin, you need to find a place close to the mountains to build a house. There are many places to choose from. That piece over there is empty. You can choose whatever you want, Mr. Yin. "


    "But the road there is not easy. Mr. Yin, if you really want to build a house, you''ll have to pay yourself to build another road to get it out... "Zhang Xianshan road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I mainly want to find a clean place with better environment. As long as the place is right. " Yin xiudao.


    "Yes. I''ll take you to see it now? " Zhang Xianshan asked.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Zhang." Yin Xiu said politely.


    Then Zhang Xianshan got up and took Yin Xiu to the side of the mountain not far from the village. Zhang Yuan also went with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Yin Xiu had already checked the situation here with his spirit consciousness before, and he had also selected the position on the whole. After seeing Zhang Xianshan, I also inquired about Zhang Xianshan''s land, and basically decided.


    The place selected by Yin Xiu is about a thousand meters away from the village. In the future, it is not likely that there will be too much interaction with those villagers, so as not to produce any contradictions and so on.


    In addition, the straight-line distance from the other side of the road is about five or six hundred meters. On the back is a very lush green mountain forest, the environment is excellent.


    The key is that the area is big enough. Yin Xiu plans to buy all the land with a total area of about five or six acres, and then find a professional company to make a good design and planning.


    In terms of money, Yin Xiu didn''t care much about it, including that he planned to build a road directly leading to the highway, and it didn''t cost much money. The main thing is to discuss the compensation with the villagers who will occupy the land for road construction.


    Yin Xiu entrusted Zhang Xianshan to help him deal with these matters. Other related procedures, as well as contact with the design company and so on, Yin Xiu all handed over to Zhang Yuan.


    Yin Xiu did not spend much time in Zhangyuan village that day. At noon, he was pulled by the affectionate Zhang Xianshan to have lunch at his home, and then left with Zhang Yuan.


    "Zhang Yuan, it''s up to you. You can tell me how much money it will cost. You can tell me how much you want to go. You can spend as much money as you want. I don''t need this money, and I don''t need to take advantage of it. In addition, contact the appropriate design company, and then let their people come to see me, and I will make some requirements... "


    On the way back to the city, Yin Xiu drove and told Zhang Yuan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yin, I know that."


    With Yin Xiu''s words, she understood what Yin Xiu meant.


    It is true that Yin Xiu''s identity can bring a lot of convenience and even get some extra "care". However, Yin Xiu obviously does not want to leave a place where people may be able to give words for such extra "care".


    As he has said, he is not short of money. There is no need to leave any bad influence for the sake of extra care.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan had understood her meaning, Yin Xiu did not say anything more.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xiu sent Zhang Yuan back to her place of residence, and then drove back to the yuewan community.


    On Monday afternoon, Ji Xueqing suddenly came to Yin Xiu''s office.


    "Yin Xiu, just now I received an invitation. This Friday evening, there will be a charity dinner. Celebrities from all walks of life in Yinhai, as well as a lot of domestic high-class people are invited. Would you like to join me at that time?"


    Yin Xiu raised his head slightly surprised at the speech, "charity dinner?"


    "Well."


    "All right. Friday night, isn''t it? "


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go with you then."


    Xianzi is now one of the most popular famous enterprises in Yinhai City, and even in the whole country, it is now a famous large company.


    In addition, Xiao Jianjun knocked down several powerful people in the magic capital for Xianzi''s success, which made Xianzi more important in other people''s hearts. It''s normal for Xiao Jianjun to have a variety of dinner parties and social gatherings.


    It''s just that some of the invitation is not enough, and Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, the two chief executives and major shareholders of the company, are not required to attend in person. Most of the time, only the department managers below are enough.


    Obviously, the weight of this charity dinner invitation is more important. Ji Xueqing came to talk with Yin Xiu and planned to go with Yin Xiu in person.


    Before you know it, several days have passed. The time has already reached the end of August, and there will be more than ten days when the school starts. Xiaojing will also start her high school life.


    In the past few days, Zhang Yuan has helped Yin Xiu to go through the formalities of the land. To be able to handle it so quickly, it is natural that Yin Xiushen is the deputy general manager and major shareholder of Xianzi.


    Zhang Xianshan also helped Yin Xiu negotiate with the village. When the time came, he planned the road to be built to see who occupied the land, and then compensated the family according to the negotiated price.


    In fact, these matters are not very big, but it is very cumbersome and time-consuming to handle and negotiate.


    "Xiaojing, you can cook at home tonight. Master is going to a dinner party with your sister Ji, and she should come back later. "


    After work on Friday, Yin Xiu drove home to talk to Ning yuejing.


    Ji Xueqing wants to go back and change his clothes, so Yin Xiu simply comes back together.


    "Yin Xiu, what dinner party are you going to with that sister Ji? Do you have any delicious food?" Ning yuejing has not yet opened his mouth, but the green Luo beside him is the first to ask curiously.


    Yin Xiu said, "you should have something to eat. But it doesn''t have to be good. "


    "Yes! If there''s something delicious, please remember to bring me some. " Green Luo pursed her small mouth and said.


    Yin Xiu was dumb and said with a smile, "well, if it''s delicious, I''ll bring you some by the way.""Mm-hmm, Yin Xiu, I love you so much. It''s so nice of you, cluck..." Green Luo nodded his head and laughed happily.


    After sitting at home for a while, after Ji Xueqing called, Yin Xiu got up and said to Xiaojing, ready to go out. By the way, he also changed the appearance and style of his robe a little, which made him more formal and solemn.


    "Goodbye, master. Come back early..."


    Seeing Yin Xiu going out, Ning yuejing waved goodbye to Yin Xiu.


    Green Luo also waved her hand to Yin Xiu and said in a tender voice, "goodbye to Yin Xiu and come back early. And remember my delicious food


    Said green Luo can''t help but stick out her little tongue and lick her lower lip, a pair of greedy appearance.


    These days, what makes Yin Xiu feel the most is the green rose''s greedy. She likes to eat all kinds of snacks and desserts, so these days, luluo takes Xiaojing and yinxiu to the supermarket to buy delicious food.


    What''s more, it''s a full car when you buy it


    Sometimes on the road to see what to eat, will also shout to eat. A typical snack!


    In addition to eating and watching TV, this little girl seems not interested in practice. It''s kind of a bit of a grind.


    Most of the time, Xiao Jing urged her to practice Kung Fu every morning and evening.


    Since returning to Yinhai, Yin Xiu has passed on an article about the cultivation skills of the mountain elite and several kinds of magic arts to her. Nowadays, she has made a little progress in the world.


    At least the strength in her body was much more refined than before.


    However, if you want to break through the shackles and coagulate the internal elixir, it will take more time to refine the internal strength.


    "Snow clear, OK?"


    Yin Xiu quickly drove to the door of Ji Xueqing''s house and stopped there. Then he went to knock on the door and called.


    "Here it is."


    Ji Xueqing immediately answered, and soon there was a crisp "dada" walking sound in the room. It was obvious that Ji Xueqing was definitely wearing high-heeled shoes.


    At this time, it''s quite amazing to dress up before going to work. A light blue dress is elegant and dignified, and has a sense of elegance and freshness.


    The fragrant shoulder is half exposed, the clavicle is delicate and white, which is eye-catching. The slightly loose skirt waist design did not completely cover her good figure, but showed a kind of elegant atmosphere.


    With her curly hair and light makeup, she not only has the intellectual temperament of a professional woman, but also has the youth and beauty that a woman in her twenties should have


    At least Ji Xueqing''s dressing up makes Yin Xiu feel a little bit bright in front of her eyes.


    The main reason is that when she gets along with Ji Xueqing on weekdays, she is mostly in professional dress, or is very casual casual dress up. Such a dress up is very rare at the moment.


    To be more accurate, it seems that Yin xiutou should be dressed like this when she sees her.


    Because there is such a contrast, it is not surprising that Yin xiulue was surprised.


    "Tut Tut, how different are you today?" With appreciative eyes, he looked at Ji Xueqing up and down, and Yin Xiu couldn''t help but chuckle with a little sarcastic tone.


    Ji Xueqing chuckled and blinked: "how about this dress? Is it more beautiful than usual, or more beautiful, or more beautiful? "


    With that, Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu with wide eyes.


    "Well, you''ve said that so many are more beautiful, and naturally only more beautiful. Although it is true, ha ha! "


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips, shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Cluck..."


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckled. She narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced at Yin Xiu with a little anger. She said with a smile, "you can talk. All right, no more teasing. Let''s go. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu pursed his lower lip and made a "please" gesture to the car parked on the road.


    "I''ll lock the door first."


    Ji Xueqing should sound, immediately lock the door, and then step on high-heeled shoes, with Yin repair a piece of the road to the car.


    Naturally, there was no need for them to drive an extra car. Since it is the same to go, Ji Xueqing also simply take Yin repair''s car.


    Anyway, both of them live in yuewan District, so it''s very convenient when they come back.


    Sitting in the car, Ji Xueqing suddenly asked, "by the way, Yin Xiu, two days ago, I heard Zhang Yuan say that you seem to have bought a piece of land in the village over her house and intend to build your own house? You''re not going to live here? "


    Seeing Ji Xueqing asking, Yin Xiu replied, "after the building is over there, maybe I will live there most of the time."


    Ji Xueqing was a little surprised. Looking at Yin Xiu, he asked, "how can you suddenly think of running to the suburbs to build a house? Isn''t it good to live here? "


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "it''s mainly for the green Luo and Xiaoman. Although it''s very good here, it''s a residential area after all. The space is smaller and it''s inconvenient. It''s better to be in the suburbs. It''s close to the mountains and forests. When the time comes, you can play with them as much as you like... "¡ª¡ª


    PS: 500 chapters, continue to work towards 1000 chapters...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Green Luo and Xiao man? What does this have to do with them? " Ji Xueqing hears speech surprised to ask a way.


    Yin Xiu glanced at her and said, "some things have not been mentioned to you. In fact, lvluo and Xiaoman, including Xiaopi, have extraordinary origins. This time, the main reason why I want to move to a place near the mountain forest is because of the green rose... "


    "Well? Can you tell me something about it? I remember that I asked you about the situation of the green rose last time. You only said that it was picked up, and nothing else was said. I also forgot this stubble. Now, listen to what you mean. What''s the secret? "


    Ji Xueqing immediately remembered what happened when Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and Lu Luo to her home for dinner. She was immediately interested and asked again.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. The main reason is that Ji Xueqing knows the identity of Yin Xiu. As for the situation of lvluo, it''s OK to tell her.


    Yin Xiu has always refused to take the initiative to talk about this, but if people who already know his identity, such as Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan or the younger generation of Yin''s family, ask about it, Yin Xiu will not deliberately conceal it.


    "It''s a bit long to explain the situation of the green rose. Actually, it''s not a human being... " Yin Xiu continued to drive and said.


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and confused. She looked at Yin Xiu in amazement and said, "isn''t lvluo a human being? So So what is she? I saw that she was no different from ordinary children. How could she... "


    Ji Xueqing''s tone is full of amazement and incomprehension.


    Yin Xiu explained, "you should have heard of the saying" mountain spirit and water monster. "


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and nodded suspiciously. He said, "I''ve heard of it. The mountain spirit water monster and so on are not those myths and supernatural spirits novels and stories that often appear since ancient times? Listen to you Is there any connection between the green rose and the "mountain spirit and water monster"


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing probably felt that his guess seemed to be consistent with what Yin Xiu wanted to express, so he added with some hesitation, "is there really any mountain spirit and water monster in this world?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at her, nodded his head and said, "you are right. The green rose is actually a mountain spirit. "


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s answer confirmed his guess, Ji Xueqing suddenly opened his mouth and called softly.


    "How could there be such things as mountain spirits and water monsters in the world? So, what kind of monsters, ghosts, zombies, these supernatural novels all exist? "


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but be surprised.


    Yin Xiu looked at her, pursed her lips, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Hmm, nothing to be surprised about. But these things are not so easy to appear. In today''s situation on earth, these things can only be derived from the environment that meets many specific conditions... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ji Xueqing still felt a little surprised. However, looking at Yin Xiu, she suddenly thought of Yin Xiu''s identity, as well as the several incidents that had been making a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Since there are even "half immortals" like Yin Xiu, and a huge and terrible "monster" appeared in the silver sea at the beginning, the blood dragon appeared in southern China Other things, such as mountain spirits, ghosts and so on, seem to be nothing to be surprised about.


    Thinking of these, Ji Xueqing''s mood suddenly relieved.


    "It seems that there are many things in this world that we ordinary people don''t know." Ji Xueqing can''t help but sigh.


    Yin Xiu looked at her, laughed and said, "I''ll make you a amulet some other day. In the future, even if you really touch these things, there is no need to be afraid of them. "


    "Good! That''s a good deal. Anyway, after hearing what you said just now that there are really those things in the world, I feel a little bit fluffy in my heart, and I feel very insecure Ji Xueqing smile, touched his cheek, said.


    Yin Xiu answered with a smile.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing asked: "by the way, lvluo is a mountain spirit. What''s the direct relationship between this and you want to move to a place with mountains and forests?"


    It''s just out of curiosity.


    Yin Xiu explains: "this mountain essence is gathered in the mountain forest Yu Xiu, has absorbed the innumerable world aura and the mountain essence to be born. They naturally like to stay in the mountain forest, and in the mountain forest, there are many benefits for them. At the same time, only in the mountain forest can their many abilities be maximized. "


    "Of course, the last point is not important to green rose. But since I have brought her out of the forest, I am also obliged to help her find another forest to make her happy


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "besides, it''s not good for Xiaoman and Pipi to keep them at home. It''s better to have a bigger space for them to play around. "


    Ji Xueqing clearly nodded. "By the way, what are the origins of Xiaoman and Xiaopi


    "Both of them..."Yin Xiu laughed and said, "Xiaoman is actually a very rare spirit animal. Its name is" five elements gold eating treasure hunting mouse. "


    "Ah? What a strange name. " Ji Xueqing frowned and said.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "OK, but you are not used to this kind of name."


    The species on the earth have no such strong "Xiuzhen" flavor of the name, Ji Xueqing has never heard of this type of species name, naturally will feel strange.


    "I think so."


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lower lip and said, "what about the small skin? What strange race is it? "


    "You must know that." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu in surprise and curiosity, waiting for Yin Xiu to say the answer.


    Yin Xiu said two words with a smile


    Yeah?


    "What''s wrong?"


    All of a sudden, Ji Xueqing opened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu in amazement.


    "Are you saying that it''s said that you only eat but not pull, and are carved into stone statues placed at the gate. It is said that they can ward off evil spirits and attract wealth?" Ji Xueqing is very surprised to ask.


    "That''s right."


    Yin Xiu chuckled, "Xiaopi is the one recorded in Shanhaijing. And it''s true that they only eat but not pull. It''s true that they can ward off evil spirits and drive away evil spirits. It''s just a matter of making money. It should be purely because it is added to the body artificially because it only eats but doesn''t pull. "


    Ji Xueqing was greatly shocked.


    To say what Xiaoman is, Ji Xueqing doesn''t have that cognition and concept at all. He just thinks the name is strange.


    But for Chen This is really "famous", like thunder!


    It seems that most Chinese people, even if they are not familiar with it, at least have heard of this name and know that it is a strange animal in ancient legend.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing knows that the pet that Yin Tutu looks like a little dog and is often held and teased by her is actually a "famous" pet. You can imagine the shock in her heart.


    "Well, what, Yin Xiu, isn''t it said that all of them are very vicious. It''s just because of the ferocity that you can ward off evil spirits and control the house. How come your little skin is not fierce at all, and it looks like it''s no different from the dog, but it''s a little bit big... "


    Ji Xueqing is quite puzzled.


    "What you usually see is not the real face of Pipi. That''s because I used a spell on him, so I became like a normal dog


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "the other thing is that it is still small and familiar with you. Naturally, it will not show any ferocity. If anyone dares to show malice to it, you can see what it looks like when it is vicious


    "Er All right


    "But it''s hard to believe. In this world, there are even strange animals in this legend. I can''t help but wonder if all the myths and legends are real. "


    "If you think about it a few times, you will feel that your whole world view is collapsing..."


    She turned her eyes and turned her lips.


    "Get used to it."


    Yin Xiu chuckled, "but then again, if you don''t know me, in fact, these things will be very far away from you. You won''t come into contact with these things eight or nine out of ten."


    "Well, you''re right. Think of all the weird things I''ve never seen in 20 years before I met you. But since I know you, I''ve seen so many of them just a year or so. "


    "But I''d like to hear more from you, though these things may seem strange. Even if it''s just a curiosity or a story to listen to, it''s very interesting... "


    Ji Xueqing squinted and said with a smile. She turned her head and glanced at Yin Xiu, who was driving.


    "All right."


    Yin Xiu was stunned and said, "I''ll tell you about these strange things when I have a chance. Ha ha..."


    "Good, good."


    Ji Xueqing can''t wait to clap. Obviously, there was a lot of interest.


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, I almost forgot myself. When I first met you last year, I actually encouraged myself to write some messy story materials when I was idle and bored. I''ll find it out and send it to you one day. You can read it as a story. "


    What Yin Xiu said was actually a "note" that he wrote down some interesting or thrilling things that he had encountered in the Xiuzhen world in those years when he had just returned to the earth and had nothing to do.


    When he was writing, he also went to the Internet to find some novels and scripts. He looked at them and referred to them.


    But after all, it was a whim, and soon it was thrown aside.


    "Good. What do you mean, what you write should be true? " Ji Xueqing immediately asked.Yin Xiu nodded his head with a smile. But don''t tell anyone else about it. "


    After a pause, he added, "well The main thing is not to let others know that those things are true. Not to mention that. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you let other people see it. It''s just some messy story material. "


    "Good! Don''t worry. I won''t pass it on to others. " Ji Xueqing immediately responded.


    In fact, Yin Xiu didn''t care much about this.


    As long as he doesn''t tell people that it''s true, it doesn''t matter if other people see it. At most, people think it''s the outline of a novel or the content of a play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    As he spoke, Yin Xiu finally arrived at his destination. It''s an upscale hotel in Yinhai city. Stop the car, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing walk into the hotel together


    At this time, the guests in the huge banquet hall are different. They are all gathered together at three or five times, and they are talking happily


    Those who are qualified to attend this kind of banquet are not ordinary people, but elites and celebrities from all walks of life.


    It is because this kind of banquet is very helpful to broaden the network and even some business cooperation.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, or to be more precise, Xianzi can only be regarded as "upstarts" in this "upper class" circle. Naturally, there are not many acquaintances at this kind of banquet.


    Not many people know Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    When Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing walked in, no one came to greet or talk to each other.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing didn''t care. On the contrary, they were happy and quiet. For them, this kind of banquet was more important than other practical significance.


    What''s more, with the style and capital of fairies today, there is no need to actively flatter others.


    After they entered the banquet hall, they simply went to one corner to chat with themselves.


    However, today''s "fairies" are very popular. Naturally, no one pays attention to the two fairies'' owners and general managers.


    Moreover, although Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing did not know many people in this upper class society, they were not completely absent.


    No, Xue Hongyi, who was still chatting with other people, suddenly caught a glimpse of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing chatting in one corner. After that, he quickly apologized to the people who were chatting with each other, "sorry, Mr. Fang, I met an acquaintance. I went first..."


    Hearing Xue Hongyi''s words, Fang always looked at him in surprise, and then looked at Yin Xiu''s direction with some doubts along his eyes. However, he obviously did not know who it was.


    Then he was surprised and asked, "Mr. Xue, what acquaintance have you met? It''s not easy to look at you? "


    It can be seen that Fang should be familiar with Xue Hongyi, so he asked in a casual and half joking way.


    Xue Hongyi answered, "it''s OK to tell you. It''s two owners of fairies. One of them had some private friendship with me, so he went to say hello to someone


    "Well, Mr. Fang, I''m going to leave first..."


    With that, Xue Hongyi walked towards Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    And the one who stays in place looks at Xue Hongyi''s back with curiosity.


    It was not until Xue Hongyi approached Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing and began to talk to them. He looked at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing from a distance and said to himself, "those two people are actually the boss of Xianzi? How young


    In the banquet hall, there were also some people who recognized the identities of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, but those people did not have any intersection with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing in the past, so no one rashly made friends with them.


    Fairies has a deep backstage, which is not a secret in the upper circles. Especially in the silver sea, it is a well-known thing.


    After all, the last time Xianzi made a lot of trouble in the magic capital. And in the end, the result of that thing is clearly in front of everyone.


    Coupled with Xianzi''s commercial achievements, it can be said that no one dares to belittle Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    "Mr. Yin, long time no see!"


    Xue Hongyi goes to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing and greets them. Immediately, he smiles at Ji Xueqing beside Yin Xiu and says, "Hello, Miss Ji!"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Xue."


    Yin Xiu also said hello to Xue Hongyi. He and Xue Hongyi are quite familiar with each other, and they don''t have too many polite greetings after they say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Xue." Ji Xueqing also responded.


    Last time, Xue Hongyi was calculated by the islanders and nearly died. It was Ji Xueqing who helped to contact Ning yuejing and saved his life.


    Xue Hongyi and Ji Xueqing are not unfamiliar.


    When acquaintances meet, we can''t help chatting for a while. Three people are chatting in the corner, looking at is also a scene of laughter


    After a while, Fang Zong, who was chatting with Xue Hongyi before, suddenly came over.


    "Mr. Xue, what are you talking about? I''m so happy to see you talking. "


    The general manager Fang said with a smile on his face and immediately said to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, "I''m sorry to disturb your interest. I''m Fang Lei, general manager of mingchuang industry


    With that, Fang Lei took out two business cards and handed them to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Xue Hongyi looked back at him and turned his eyelids a little helplessly. This Fang Lei obviously borrows his name to set up a line with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Otherwise, Fang Lei won''t even open his mouth. He will first pull him up and show that he is familiar with him. Then he can introduce himself to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing naturally won''t refuse to make friends with others. What''s more, they don''t know the relationship between Fang Lei, the general manager of mingchuang industry, and Xue Hongyi.


    Looking at Xue Hongyi''s face is also to respond.


    "It''s Mr. Fang. Hello. Ji Xueqing, general manager of fairies. "


    Ji Xueqing takes over the business card from Fang Lei and replies politely.


    Yin Xiu also took over the business card, nodded slightly to Fang Lei and politely said, "hello."


    "How did Mr. Fang come here?"


    At this time, Xue Hongyi asked casually.


    With a smile, Fang Lei glanced at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing on one side of their eyes and said, "this is not the boss who has seen the two fairies, so I''m here to get to know each other. I''m not sure I can cooperate in the future. I heard that fairies is now building commercial squares across the country, and there will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. "


    Xue Hongyi glanced at him, nodded slightly, and said, "this is it."


    Later, Xue Hongyi explained to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, "Mr. Yin, Miss Ji, there are many well-known brands under Mr. Fang''s mingchuang industry. In the future, when your Xianzi shopping mall is completed and opened, there will be a lot of cooperation space..."


    Hearing Xue Hongyi''s introduction, Ji Xueqing nodded clearly. Yin Xiu''s reaction was relatively mild. The company''s specific business or Ji Xueqing is mainly responsible for, this entertainment what, of course, is also Ji Xueqing.


    In Ji Xueqing''s polite greetings with Fang Lei, at this time, a burst of soft voice suddenly rang out in the banquet hall.


    Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing, Xue Hongyi and Fang Lei, who were talking to each other, were stunned and stopped talking. They turned their heads and looked at the past in surprise


    In the crowd, two men were confronting each other. They are all about thirty.


    Behind one of the men stood a woman in a long purple dress, their hands tightly clasped.


    Another man stares at the palm of the hand which the man and the woman hold tightly. His eyes seem to be about to burst out fire. He stares at the man opposite fiercely and clenches his teeth and says, "let me go of your dirty hands! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    When speaking, the man clenched his fists fiercely, and even made a faint "click" sound, which shows how strong the anger of the man is at the moment.


    On the side of the man, two middle-aged men in their 50s were also standing. At this time, they all looked very gloomy, and glared at the man holding the woman''s hand.


    One of the middle-aged facial expressions in addition to gloomy, there is a kind of extra angry and a little embarrassed. It''s just the kind of person who makes you look bad.


    "Let go of my daughter quickly, otherwise, I will directly report to the police that you abducted my daughter. Then you will be arrested and sent to prison. Don''t regret it!"


    The middle-aged man with a slightly embarrassed face called out to the young man holding the palm of the purple skirt woman''s hand.


    At this time, the purple skirt woman can''t help but cry: "Dad You can help us. Don''t force me to marry that scum. I really don''t like him. To be exact, I hate him very much


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man who spoke suddenly was so angry by the purple skirt woman''s words that he raised his finger to her. For a time, he was so angry that he could not speak.


    Standing next to another middle-aged man, staring at the young man holding the purple skirt woman''s palm, slightly narrowed his eyes. There was a wisp of cold light between the long and narrow eyes, and suddenly said slowly: "Mr. Xu, you should show your attitude in front of your daughter and the boy now. Can you count the marriage between your beloved and my dog


    "Count, of course!"


    Purple skirt woman''s father hastily replied, the manner tone obviously has some kind of ingratiating implication.


    After the voice dropped, he seemed afraid that the other party would misunderstand something, and immediately added: "Mr. Guo, the little girl is just confused by the rogue boy for a while, and she can''t tell the importance for a while. When I go back, I will discipline my little girl so that she can understand what is a good choice for her and who is the one she can trust for life


    Hearing Xu Shaoyang''s words, Guo Mingxian nodded with satisfaction, and then looked again at the man and woman who held hands tightly, and said in a low voice, "Jiaqing, you are still young, and have been deceived by people''s clever words. I don''t blame you. But... "


    Guo Mingxian suddenly turned and said coldly, "I count three. If you don''t let go of Jiaqing, don''t take your hand."


    This sentence is naturally said to the young man holding the purple skirt.


    Facing the threat, the young man looked at Guo Mingxian happily and said in a cold voice, "do you want my hand? Chuckle If you have the ability, just come and get it! "


    "As for Jiaqing, I must take her away today. I want to see who can stop me! Hum


    The young man snorted coldly, pulling the purple skirt, the woman was about to walk towards the door.


    At this time, Guo yuelun, the young man who was confronting him, suddenly stepped in front of them. His eyes were fixed on him, his fist clenched and he said in a grim voice: "I''ll say it again for the last time. Let me loose your dirty hand right now! Otherwise, I don''t mind crushing your hand inch by inch on the spotGuo yuelun''s tone is full of a violent mood, which is obviously about to reach the limit of patience.


    -


    PS: after sitting on the computer for a day, Calvin was dying. I can''t write any more, so there''s only one chapter today. Sorry ~


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "You can try it!"


    The young man picked his eyebrows and looked at Guo yuelun coldly.


    Guo yuelun bit his teeth and said in a grim voice, "you asked for it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Guo yuelun suddenly put his hand at the young man opposite him. His left hand jerked out like an eagle''s claw, as fast as lightning. He grabbed at the young man and held Xu Jiaqing''s hand fiercely.


    From Guo yuelun''s fierce momentum, amazing speed and strong momentum, it is obvious that he is a martial artist who has achieved little in martial arts practice!


    If ordinary people are grasped by his claw, it must be the end of broken bones and tendons!


    Guo yuelun''s ferocity, just like a hungry tiger, also surprised the young people on the other side. His eyes were suddenly surprised.


    However, it was only in such a short time that he slowed down and calmed down.


    In no hurry, Xu Jiaqing released Xu Jiaqing''s hand for the time being, and then held it into a fist. Without fear, he directly responded to Guo yuelun''s paw, just like a dragon going out to sea, and stormed out


    Bang!


    Guo yuelun''s face changed greatly at the moment when they touched each other. Looking at the opposite youth''s eyes, I was shocked.


    PA, PA.


    Guo yuelun couldn''t stop at his feet and took two or three steps back to barely stand still. On the contrary, the young man in the opposite side was only slightly swayed.


    It can be seen from this that the instant confrontation between the two men was obviously due to Guo yuelun''s slight loss.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a martial arts practitioner. Good, good! No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Let me weigh your weight well today to see if you have that arrogant capital, hum! "


    Guo yuelun slightly narrowed his eyes. There were two cold awns between his eyes, and he snorted coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately rushed to the opposite youth as fierce as a tiger down the mountain. Compared with just the hand, at the moment Guo yuelun seems to take seriously a lot of, without the previous casual and casual.


    Although it was just a very short confrontation just now, Guo yuelun was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that the opponent in front of him was not so easy to deal with.


    When Guo yuelun attacked fiercely again, the young man''s face remained calm. Although at first suddenly found that the other side was actually a warrior, he was also surprised.


    However, it was immediately calmed down. Just now, he has more or less known Guo yuelun''s foundation. Even if he is not an opponent he can easily beat with three or two strokes, he is confident that he can surpass the other party with more than 80% confidence.


    Therefore, in the face of Guo yuelun''s attack again, the youth did not have the slightest fear. After a slight hum, he took the initiative to meet him


    Looking at the two men''s fists crisscross in the field and fighting fiercely and fiercely, Xu Jiaqing is worried and nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that tianwu can also master martial arts, and it seems to be very powerful. It''s just that my father said that Guo yuelun''s family is a martial arts family. Guo yuelun also practiced martial arts since he was a child. He is very good at martial arts. Tianwu can never have anything to do with it! "


    Xu Jiaqing clenched her little hand and prayed nervously in her heart.


    Before that, she had never known her favorite Youth Association Kung Fu.


    In the past, when they got in touch with each other, the young man never had the opportunity to show his kung fu in front of Xu Jiaqing. He was not a person who liked to talk about these things casually, so he never mentioned it to Xu Jiaqing.


    As a result, if not today''s out, Xu Jiaqing still did not know that he should have such a powerful martial arts!


    Compared with Xu Jiaqing''s worries and prayers for the young man, Guo Mingxian on the other side looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the field and immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Only those who are familiar with him will find that his eyes are quite frightening at the moment. It''s that cold, venomous snake.


    And in his side of Xu Shaoyang is a little bit silly at the moment.


    Originally, he tried so hard to marry his daughter to Guo yuelun, in large part because he knew that the Guo family was a martial arts family.


    In addition, the assets of the "Guo''s group" under the name of the Guo family have reached tens of billions. Once we can get married with the Guo family, it will be of great benefit in all aspects.


    But Xu Shaoyang didn''t expect that the poor boy his daughter liked was also a "martial arts expert.". And now I still have a hard fight with Guo yuelun


    This time made him look a little dumbfounded.


    Of course, some of them were shocked by the wonderful and fierce fighting. As for the two men in the fight, it is obvious from his eyesight who is the winner and the loser.


    Similar to Xu Shaoyang, almost all the people in the surrounding banquet hall were watching.


    For ordinary people, they have never seen such a fierce competition between martial arts experts. Look at that scene. The level of excellence is almost as good as those Kung Fu blockbusters!


    However, everyone knows that the fierce fighting scenes in Kung Fu blockbusters are almost all created by post production and special effects. But in front of them, it''s true under their eyes.For those onlookers, the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    Although Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing were a little far away from each other, they were blocked by many people, but they also roughly saw what happened.


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at the two men in the fight. He frowned slightly. He looked up at Ji Xueqing and Xue Hongyi. Then he said, "go and have a look."


    "Good."


    "Then go and have a look..."


    Ji Xueqing and Xue Hongyi naturally have no objection. They, including Fang Lei, actually want to go over and have a close look.


    So several people walked towards the fight side


    "Mr. Xu, now that boy has let go of your daughter, don''t you go and call your daughter here? Your daughter is standing so close that if you accidentally encounter her later, it will be bad... "


    Guo Mingxian micro squint eyes, suddenly opened his mouth, and said to Xu Shaoyang, who was still a little stunned.


    Xu Shaoyang suddenly came back to his senses and immediately woke up. He quickly called to Xu Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, listen to my father''s words and come back soon. What''s good about you following that poor boy. What can he give you? "


    "He can''t give you anything! If you really follow him, you''ll have to suffer and suffer


    Suddenly, hearing his father''s words, Xu Jiaqing was slightly stunned for a moment. His eyes could not help moving away from the two people in the fight and looking at Xu Shaoyang in the opposite direction.


    With a light breath, Xu Jiaqing''s clear face was full of determination and determination, and said, "Dad, although he is not rich, he is not poor. Besides, my daughter likes him and wants to be with him. Dad, don''t push me any more. "


    "Don''t you really know what kind of disposition that scum is? Do you really want to push your daughter into the fire pit for the sake of your interests


    Xu Jiaqing''s tone is somewhat sad and sad. Looking at Xu Shaoyang''s eyes gradually some red.


    Xu Shaoyang was so angry at her words that his face was livid. Although he thought so much in his heart, he couldn''t hang his face when his daughter questioned him in public.


    "Good, good! You''ve grown up and your wings have hardened, haven''t you. I''ll tell you that if you want to be with that poor boy, I will never agree to it! "


    Xu Shaoyang''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly.


    "Dad..."


    Xu Jiaqing eyes filled with tears, looking at Xu Shaoyang, in addition to disappointment, more is sad and sad.


    However, Xu Jiaqing is obviously not a person who will yield easily.


    She resisted the tears, shook her head, looked at Xu Shaoyang, took a deep breath, raised her hand to wipe the tear marks from the corners of her eyes. With a trace of choking in her voice, she said in a cruel voice: "no matter whether you answer or not, I have decided to be with tianwu. In a word, I will never marry that scum. You must die


    "Dare you


    Xu Shaoyang''s face was livid again. He was a little chilly. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "what kind of infatuation did that poor boy give you to make you so devoted to him. He is not worthy of you at all


    It''s a long story. In fact, the whole process is only a few seconds.


    When Xu Shaoyang''s voice dropped and Xu Jiaqing was about to speak again, a voice suddenly came from one side


    "I would like to ask him where he is not worthy of your daughter?"


    A sudden sentence made the people at the scene slightly stunned for a moment, and then looked at the past with a little bit of consternation along the direction of the voice.


    Including Xu Jiaqing, Xu Shaoyang and Guo Mingxian.


    They all frowned when they saw that the speaker was a completely strange young man in his early twenties.


    The one who spoke was Yin Xiu!


    "Who are you? It seems that it''s none of your business? "


    It was Guo Mingxian who looked at Yin Xiu with his eyes narrowed slightly. After all, it''s a high-class banquet. Before we know Yin Xiu''s identity, we don''t dare to offend others, because he is polite.


    Xu Shaoyang also said, "yes. It''s my chore. Isn''t it good for you to be so involved? "


    Yin Xiu glanced at them and said, "since I''ve opened my mouth, it''s none of my business."


    "There is no one in the world who is not worthy of the descendants of my Yin family! No matter how noble your daughter is, the descendants of the Yin family are more than enough for her! "


    Yin Xiu''s words made Xu Shaoyang and Guo Mingxian look at Yin Xiu in amazement. His face is not good.


    And Xu Jiaqing is a little surprised, suspiciously looking at Yin Xiu. "This man Is it tianwu''s family? "


    Yin Xiu''s words were naturally heard by Yin tianwu and Guo yuelun in the fierce fight.


    Suddenly hearing this, Yin tianwu was obviously slightly stunned. When he glimpsed Yin Xiu''s figure with the rest of the corner of his eye, he was suddenly surprised.A kind of


    PS: just connected to the Internet...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Guo yuelun was probably aware of Yin tianwu''s momentary distraction, and immediately wanted to seize the flaw and attack.


    However, Yin tianwu''s speed of waking up was obviously beyond his expectation. Instead, he was caught by Yin tianwu, who made a rash attack. He quickly counterattacked and punched Guo yuelun in the chest.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Guo yuelun''s body immediately fell back, more than ten steps in a row, which was barely stopped.


    After all, Yin tianwu fought back in a hurry and failed to give his full strength.


    However, Rao is so. At the moment, Guo yuelun''s chest is full of Qi and blood, and his face is suffused with some strange flush. It seems that if he is not careful, he may directly spray blood


    Guo Mingxian didn''t expect that his son would be defeated suddenly and was injured by Yin tianwu. He immediately stepped forward and helped Guo yuelun, "xiaolun, how are you? It doesn''t matter? "


    Originally, he saw that Guo yuelun and Yin tianwu had a hard fight, so he didn''t rush to fight in person.


    However, he didn''t expect that because of Yin Xiu''s sudden appearance, he was slightly distracted and didn''t pay much attention to there. So Guo yuelun was injured by Yin tianwu.


    "Dad, I''m fine! That bastard, I''ll kill him


    Guo yuelun pushed Guo Mingxian''s hand away, staring at Yin tianwu, who was facing him like fire, and called out with gnashing teeth.


    Guo Mingxian snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Yin tianwu coldly like a poisonous snake. Then he patted Guo yuelun on the shoulder, took a breath and said in a cold voice: "xiaolun, give it to Dad. Your inner organs have been shaken, so you should not be angry for the time being. Let''s see how Dad can help you out! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Guo Mingxian suddenly flashed and "Shua" was like a lightning bolt in human form. In a blink of an eye, he swept to Yin tianwu.


    His hands were clawed, and his eyes were sharp, just like an eagle staring at its prey. His claws were fierce and quick to grasp Yin tianwu''s shoulders.


    Yin tianwu was shocked and was about to retreat. After him, Xu Jiaqing couldn''t help but cry out


    At this time, Yin Xiu, who was standing quietly, suddenly snorted.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu''s cold hum seemed to be a rolling thunder in Guo Mingxian''s ears. Guo Mingxian''s hands, just about to catch Yin tianwu''s shoulder, suddenly froze.


    And the whole body is completely like being struck by lightning, very suddenly paralyzed, the movement and posture are completely silent in half.


    A trance appeared in his pupils. Then, the seven orifices began to slowly overflow a wisp of red blood


    "Ah..."


    When people in the banquet hall saw this scene, they were in an uproar. Many more women couldn''t help but let out a piercing scream, looking at Guo Mingxian, who was bleeding from his seven orifices in horror.


    These ordinary people have no idea what happened. It''s not clear why Guo Mingxian suddenly froze and bleed from his seven orifices.


    It is because they do not know the reason, so those talents are even more flustered and at a loss.


    Yin Xiu''s cold hum could only be heard by a few people nearby, as well as Yin tianwu.


    But except for Yin tianwu''s first association with Yin Xiu after he found that Guo Mingxian, who had been threatening to buckle his shoulders, suddenly froze as if he had been struck by lightning, and his seven orifices were bleeding, all the others did not quite understand what had happened.


    However, Ji Xueqing, who was following Yin Xiu, woke up later and suddenly asked Yin Xiu in a low voice, "Yin Xiu, did you do this?"


    Ji Xueqing deliberately lowered his voice, so that Xue Hongyi and Fang Lei nearby did not listen to him.


    Yin Xiu did not open his mouth, but nodded his head imperceptibly to Ji Xueqing.


    Xue Hongyi, who has some knowledge of Yin Xiu''s ability, saw this scene. Although he didn''t hear Ji Xueqing''s question clearly, he came to him immediately.


    I know that eight out of ten of this matter should have been written by Yin Xiu.


    "Dad! Are you okay? Are you all right? " It was Guo yuelun''s turn to rush forward and help Guo Mingxian, who was about to stagger back and fall.


    Guo Mingxian at the moment that pair of seven orifices bleeding appearance looks rather frightening.


    "Now Go


    Guo Mingxian was held by Guo yuelun, and he turned his head with some difficulty. He did not care about the bleeding from the seven orifices. He immediately said to Guo yuelun.


    Guo yuelun raised his head and glanced at Yin tianwu. Xu Jiaqing, who was standing behind Yin tianwu, bit his teeth bitterly. He immediately carried Guo Mingxian on his back and was ready to leave.


    Yin Xiu coldly looked at Guo yuelun''s action, without any indication, let them leave.


    But Guo Mingxian lies on the back of his son Guo yuelun powerlessly. Before leaving, he glances at his eyes and stands still. Yin Xiu, who looks calm and indifferent, has a look of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "this is just a small warning to you! If you dare to have any wrong ideas, I don''t mind wiping out your father and son, or even your whole familyThe voice of Yin Xiu suddenly rang out in his ears, which made Guo Mingxian startled. In a panic, he almost fell from his son Guo yuelun''s back.


    Guo Mingxian can''t help but look back at Yin Xiu. His pupils are full of deep fear and fear


    Looking at Guo Mingxian and Guo yuelun''s father and son leaving in a hurry, Xu Shaoyang couldn''t help being in a daze. Looking at Guo yuelun leaving with his back on his back, he was even in a trance


    In the whole ballroom, the rest of the people were in the same state of shock and panic. Everyone did not understand what was going on in the end and looked at a loss.


    At this time, Yin tianwu saw that Guo''s father and son had left, so he quickly went to Yin Xiu, lowered his voice and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect you were here."


    Because there are outsiders around, Yin tianwu can''t call Yin Xiu directly according to his seniority.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded to him and said in a soft voice, "I happened to come here to attend the party today. It''s you. What''s the trouble? "


    With that, Yin Xiu glanced at Xu Jiaqing beside his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Jiaqing also noticed that Yin tianwu stood in front of Yin Xiu, and his attitude seemed particularly respectful. It felt like It''s like the younger generation is facing the elder.


    This makes her quite curious, in the heart doubt, also can''t help but guess what is the relationship between Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu.


    Realizing that Yin Xiu''s eyes were sweeping over, Xu Jiaqing subconsciously withdrew her gaze from the other side, and quickly lowered her head. With the rest of her eyes, she quietly glanced at Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu.


    Asked by Yin Xiu, Yin tianwu looks a little embarrassed. He looks back at Xu Jiaqing behind his eyes and says, "that She''s the one I''m talking about in Mordor. But her family is very good, and her father always wants to marry her to the guy just now, so as to get married with each other. "


    "That''s why her father told her to cut her off from me when she found out that we had been dating each other, and she wouldn''t agree. And then she was locked in by her father, and she was not allowed to come out. Even all communication in the house has been cut off, and people have been watching. "


    "This time, if her father didn''t want to take her to meet the father and son just now and make a decision on the marriage, she took advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet and secretly asked people in the toilet to lend me their mobile phones to call me. I didn''t know that so many things had happened to her. At first, I was surprised that I couldn''t get in touch with her. I thought she was, ha ha... "


    Yin tianwu smiles. Obviously, he thought people wanted to dump him, so he ignored him.


    Yin Xiu saw the embarrassment in his laughter and knew that the boy was not less sad for this. But it''s good to know these things in your heart. There''s no need to say them again.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "after you received her call, you rushed over from the magic capital?"


    "Well. I didn''t know that father and son were also people in the river. I thought they were just ordinary people. I thought that it was difficult to take her with my kung fu. It''s also my carelessness that I almost suffered a loss... "


    Yin tianwu is a little embarrassed.


    In addition, he did rush from the devil to Yinhai, so he didn''t want to trouble other family members in Yinhai. He chose to slip in alone, and wanted to take Xu Jiaqing away first.


    Yin tianwu is actually Yin houzhao''s son. I met Yin Xiu during the Spring Festival. Yin Xiu had a little impression on him, because he recognized him just now.


    What''s more, the Kung Fu that Yin tianwu used just now is the "dragon and tiger bipolar boxing" created by Yin Xiu. Only Yin family and Xiao family can master this skill.


    When Yin Xiu asked Yin tianwu what was going on, the organizers of the banquet and the hotel management came in a hurry.


    But in fact, when they arrived, it was only more than a minute, less than two minutes, before it happened.


    So it''s not that people are slow, but that the end is too fast.


    It is no doubt embarrassing for the host that such a thing happened suddenly in a good charity banquet.


    Just when the organizer with the person in charge arrived at the scene, did not see anyone in a fight, immediately micro Leng for a moment.


    He didn''t know what had happened just now. He only saw that most people in the banquet hall glanced at Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu from time to time, and looked at Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu with a little doubt.


    At this time, one of the attendants on the scene suddenly stepped up to him and whispered in his ear for a moment. Then he saw the person in charge nodded slightly, but his eyes could not help but look at Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu again.


    As the person in charge of the party organizer, he naturally knew the identity of Yin Xiu.


    Because of this, he certainly will not dare to do anything bad to Yin Xiu or Yin tianwu because of the previous events. Instead, she walked over with a gentle, even slightly apologetic smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Is it always yinxianzi? I''m Cao Boyuan, this is my business card... " The man took out a business card and handed it to Yin Xiu. Then he handed a card to Ji Xueqing next to him and said hello to Ji Xueqing.


    As for Xue Hongyi and Fang Lei, they both knew Cao Boyuan and exchanged greetings.


    "Mr. Yin, listen to the people below say that something happened just now. Are you ok?" Cao Boyuan asked politely. People who didn''t know the appearance thought that Yin Xiu was injured or what happened.


    It can be seen that Cao Boyuan''s attitude is very low.


    Yin Xiu said, "well, nothing. Mr. Cao was bothered


    "If only you were OK." Cao Boyuan said with a smile, "it is said that Mr. Guo of Guo''s group just now had a little unhappiness with you? I don''t know... "


    Cao Boyuan was just about to ask. Yin Xiu directly raised his hand and interrupted him, saying, "Mr. Cao, don''t worry about anything. Mr. Cao, as long as it hasn''t happened. "


    "This..."


    Cao Boyuan hesitated a little and looked at Yin Xiu. "Mr. Yin and Mr. Guo are both my guests. No matter who you are here and where you are, it''s because I have not received you well."


    Yin Xiu was not in the mood to listen to him speak slowly and roundly. He said directly, "I don''t know what you said, Mr. Guo. Why don''t you ask that gentleman? They seem to be together. Maybe he knows better


    Yin Xiu refers to Xu Shaoyang. After a slight pause, he went on: "as for other things, Mr. Cao should be very busy, right? We won''t disturb you. "


    With that, Yin Xiu motioned directly to Yin tianwu, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Yin tianwu quickly reached out to pull Xu Jiaqing and left with Yin Xiu. Ji Xueqing is no exception, reluctantly with Cao Boyuan polite, also followed.


    Xue Hongyi, who was still in the same place, had no choice but to give a round with a smile, and said to Cao Bo, "don''t blame Mr. Cao. Mr. Yin has a forthright disposition. "


    Cao Boyuan reluctantly laughed, "Xue always said. It seems that I''m a little bit emotional... "


    Xue Hongyi gave a ha ha, and then said with a smile, "what, Mr. Cao, I''ll leave if I have something else to do today, and invite Mr. Cao to have tea when I have time."


    Seeing Xue Hongyi leave, even Cao Boyuan is a man of all sorts. At this moment, he is more or less embarrassed.


    As for Fang Lei, he took a look at Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing, Xue Hongyi and others who had left together, and his eyes showed a certain tinge of interest.


    At this time, Cao Boyuan turned his eyes to Xu Shaoyang on one side. He could not help walking over and asked, "I wonder if Mr. Xu can tell me exactly what is going on?"


    Xu Shaoyang said: "sorry, Mr. Cao, this is a private matter, it is not convenient to say."


    Cao Boyuan nodded slightly, not reluctantly.


    He didn''t really want to ask, but just casually. What''s more, from what the waiter told him just now, the whole thing is still clear.


    "Yes, Mr. Cao. It seems that I heard you call that young man "Mr. Yin". I don''t know what he came from? " At this time, Xu Shaoyang asked a question with a little curiosity.


    Cao Boyuan took a look at him and said, "Mr. Xu should also know Xianzi company, right? He is the vice president of fairies and the largest shareholder of fairies. "


    "Mr. Cao is talking about the fairies that sell beauty products?"


    Xu Shaoyang was shocked.


    "That''s right." Cao Boyuan nodded gently.


    "Hiss..."


    "It''s no wonder that Xu can''t help but breathe in his heart. I can''t imagine that he is the biggest shareholder of the fairies company! "


    "That poor boy has such a background. I just don''t know what kind of relationship is between him and the big shareholder of fairies. After listening to the voice of the majority shareholder of fairies, the relationship seems to be very close... "


    Xu Shaoyang at the moment inexplicably emerged a feeling of cognitive reversal. Originally, he thought Yin tianwu was just a humble ugly duckling, a poor man with nothing.


    However, it never occurred to him that Yin tianwu was not only as good at martial arts as the Guo family, but also that he was obviously more powerful than that Guo yuelun.


    Did not see before Guo yuelun with him to fight back!


    Not to mention it. Now suddenly, a large shareholder of Xianzi appears to be taking the lead for him. The faint message is that the "poor" boy''s family background is not as simple as it seems


    As a person in the shopping mall, Xu Shaoyang naturally knows something about fairies.


    Even though he has never been involved in the beauty industry, it is enough to judge how amazing fairies are today just by hearing and seeing information intentionally or unintentionally.


    It has occupied half of the domestic high-end beauty products market in China, and its share is still expanding It can be imagined that the profits of fairies are so frightening.What''s more, he has heard of the last disturbance of fairies in Mordor and the development of subsequent events.


    The backstage backers of this company were able to directly push several real power figures of Mordo into prison. It is obvious that there are enough people to cover the sky!


    In this way, the poor boy, who was just insignificant in his eyes and didn''t even bother to take a look at it, had no shortage of money, power and martial arts.


    I just don''t know his position in the Yin family. How strong is the background of the Yin family!


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Shaoyang suddenly found that Yin tianwu''s conditions should be stronger than Guo yuelun''s?


    Although Guo''s group has tens of billions of assets, compared with Xianzi, it is no doubt inferior. Not to mention the future.


    In terms of power, although the Guo family also has its own background, it can not compare with fairies.


    For the rest, he had tried to marry his daughter to Guo yuelun. The Guo family was a martial arts family, which seemed to be worthless in front of Yin tianwu.


    First of all, the one-on-one competition between Yin tianwu and Guo yuelun, who was similar in age, obviously made Yin tianwu better.


    Secondly, Guo Mingxian was injured and bleeding. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, it''s not hard to guess that it''s probably related to Yin tianwu or the mysterious big shareholder of Xianzi.


    It''s not as if Guo Mingxian himself suddenly bleeding from the seven orifices for no reason?


    What''s more, Guo Mingxian was in such a hurry just now. Without a trace of hesitation, he asked Guo yuelun to take him away in a hurry. It seemed that he was running for his life


    After turning over so many thoughts in his mind, Xu Shaoyang could not help murmuring to himself: "it seems that the poor boy is also a good choice..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Shaoyang can''t help but look up at the direction of the banquet hall exit.


    Before that, he was so shocked that Yin tianwu and his daughter left with Yin Xiu and had no time to pay attention to it.


    But now he doesn''t care so much about his daughter''s association with Yin tianwu.


    He was a man with a strong sense of speculation. Since Yin tianwu has such a deep background, what is the need to interfere with his daughter''s association with him?


    Anyway, his daughter also likes him, so they are good!


    Xu Shaoyang couldn''t help but lift a hand to touch his chin, and unconsciously showed a faint smile on his face


    On the other side, Guo yuelun left the hotel with Guo Mingxian on his back and immediately went to the parking lot and got on his car.


    "Dad, how are you feeling? Does it matter? " Guo yuelun put Guo Mingxian on the back seat and asked nervously.


    It''s really the look of Guo Mingxian at the moment.


    The seven orifices are bleeding. The whole face and ears are covered with scarlet bloodstains. Anyone who sees it may think that Guo Mingxian may die at any time.


    In fact, his injury is not as terrible as it seems.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to kill him directly.


    However, with Guo Mingxian''s injury and normal recovery, I''m afraid that no three or five months is determined to recover.


    Moreover, even if the injury recovered, his meridians also suffered certain trauma. If he wanted to use martial arts again, he had to raise his martial arts for at least a year or two.


    "It should not die yet..."


    Guo Mingxian gasped and said weakly, "that man is really terrible. Did you hear his warning when you came out on my back? "


    Hearing Guo Mingxian say he can''t die, Guo yuelun is obviously slightly relieved. He is really worried about whether Guo Mingxian will die.


    However, Guo yuelun was stunned by Guo Mingxian''s words. "Dad, what''s the warning? I didn''t hear any warning when it came out. "


    "And, Dad, you say that man is terrible? Who is that boy named Yin tianwu


    Guo yuelun showed a look of doubt, "I haven''t figured out how you got hurt, Dad. Is that boy so fierce that I can''t even see clearly that he has seriously injured you? "


    This is what Guo yuelun is most puzzled about.


    At that time, it was only Yin tianwu who was close to his father and was most likely to hurt his father. Beyond that, it seems impossible.


    However, with the feeling that he fought with Yin tianwu before, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to say that Yin tianwu was better than him, but it was also limited.


    Don''t say there is no trace of his father was seriously injured to such a degree, can you take his father''s hundred moves are two said!


    Is That guy didn''t show his real strength when he played with himself, just playing with himself?


    Think of this, Guo yuelun''s face suddenly some embarrassed rise, a burst of uncertain change.However, even so, Guo yuelun did not understand that Yin tianwu''s age was just about the same as him. How could he have such terrible strength that even his father was so seriously injured without any resistance!


    These thoughts flashed in Guo yuelun''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Hearing Guo yuelun''s reply and inquiry, Guo Mingxian took a breath and said, "it''s not the boy named Yin tianwu, but the young man who came out to give him a head."


    "He?"


    In Guo yuelun''s mind, Yin Xiu''s figure appeared in a flash, and his face showed a surprised color. He asked, "Dad, did he hurt you? But just now he was still a few meters away from you, and he didn''t make any moves. How could he hurt you so much? "


    Guo yuelun is extremely puzzled, how also can''t understand.


    "No accident, it should be him."


    "It''s because he doesn''t have a" hand "at all. That''s why I say that this man is really terrible. His accomplishments and strength are too deep to be measured. "


    Guo Mingxian relieved his breath and continued: "at that time, I was about to catch the boy named Yin tianwu. Unexpectedly, there was a cold hum in my ear. It was just like a thunder burst in my ear."


    "Almost for a moment, my whole eardrum was buzzing, my brain was in a state of confusion, and Qi and blood and Qi in my body were completely shaken to pieces. Even the meridians have been shaken to a certain extent... "


    "Gulu ~ ''


    after listening to Guo Mingxian''s words, Guo yuelun couldn''t help swallowing, opened his eyes in disbelief and said," Dad, you Are you serious or not? Then, is that man really so terrible, just a cold hum has such terrible power? "


    It''s no wonder Guo yuelun would be suspicious of this. To his understanding, it is indeed a little inconceivable. If these words had not come from his father''s mouth, and his father''s injury was really "weird", otherwise he would not believe at all.


    Guo Mingxian closed his eyes, took a few breaths, calmed down the chaotic Qi and blood in his body, and said slowly: "the voice should be from him. What''s more, when you came out with my back on your back, he warned me that if you dare to cause trouble again, you will directly wipe out our Guo family! "


    "Just now you said that you didn''t hear his warning. It''s obvious that he used the legendary secret method of" transmitting the sound of true Qi "to pass the sound into my ears. No one else but me could hear him..."


    "What, what?"


    Guo yuelun was even more surprised, "the sound of true Qi This method is not only feasible in theory, how can anyone really do this? "


    "We should wrap the sound with genuine Qi and accurately transmit it to people who are more than ten meters away or even farther away. It can also ensure that the sound waves are not damaged by the true Qi itself. At the same time, it is also required that the true Qi wrapped in the sound waves should not hurt the eardrum of the person being transmitted How amazing is the ability to control the true Qi? "


    "What''s more, it is extremely difficult for us to transmit the true Qi out of the distance of more than 10 meters in an instant. Even those who have already stepped into the level of Yuangang, I''m afraid that few people can do this, let alone transmit sound waves to other people''s ears accurately. "


    Guo Mingxian slowly opened his eyes, looked at Guo yuelun and said, "that''s why I said that person was too terrible. If I hadn''t seen and experienced myself, I couldn''t believe that there would have been such a terrible person in the world. "


    "This kind of person is not something that we Guo family can afford. So, Xu Jiaqing That''s it. "


    Guo yuelun was silent.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, he was a very proud person, but at the moment, in the face of all this, but also had to acquiesce in his father''s words, low his proud head.


    "That talented person is in his twenties. How could he have such terrible strength! If this is the case, how amazing will the power of the Yin family be? "


    "But why have you never heard of such a powerful family before?"


    Guo yuelun couldn''t help saying.


    Guo Mingxian leaned on the back seat and shook his head slightly. "Maybe the Yin family is the legendary hermit family."


    After a slight pause, "no matter what, you have to stay away from the Yin family and take a detour. Otherwise, a little carelessness may bring disaster to our Guo family


    This last sentence is also a warning to Guo yuelun.


    Guo yuelun didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head and kept silent. Guo Mingxian also no longer said much, urged: "OK, first send me to the hospital. Although I can''t die from this injury, it''s not very good either... "


    "Well, Dad, sit down. I''ll take you to the hospital


    At present, Guo yuelun drove the car and took Guo Mingxian to the hospital


    Within two or three minutes after Guo Mingxian and Guo yuelun left, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing also came out of the hotel.


    I came to the party, but this happened. If it''s not good to stay in it any more, I''ll just leave.


    "Mr. Xue, why did you come out together?"Seeing that Xue Hongyi also followed him out of the hotel, Yin Xiu was a little surprised and asked.


    Xue Hongyi said with a smile, "this kind of banquet is just social intercourse. Mr. Yin, you are all gone. I don''t have much meaning to stay in it, so I just come out together."


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly.


    At this time, Xue Hongyi said: "by the way, Mr. Yin, the 16th of the next month is my little girl''s birthday. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Mr. Yin to attend the birthday party of my little girl?"


    "The 16th of next month? Is it Schelling


    Yin Xiu asked.


    "Of course. I only have a daughter like Ning''er. " Xue Hongyi said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said softly, "OK. Mr. Xue will tell me where it will be held. I''ll go if there''s nothing else to delay


    Xue Ning is also quite familiar with her. Since it is her birthday, Xue Hongyi has invited her again. It doesn''t matter if she goes to say a blessing.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s promise, Xue Hongyi was very pleased and said, "I''ll send the invitation to Mr. Yin''s company in two days."


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly.


    At this time, Xue Hongyi looked at Ji Xueqing next to him, and said, "Miss Ji, please be able to show you when you arrive."


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says, "OK. If I have time then, I will go. If you can''t get away from your busy business, let Yin Xiu give me a birthday present for sister Xue Ning


    Now all the big and small affairs of Xianzi are basically Ji Xueqing at the helm. When the time comes, she can''t tell whether she can pull away from her body, and she won''t die.


    "Miss Ji, you are welcome. That''s settled. I''ll have the invitation sent to you in the next two days. " Xue Hongyi made a few more polite remarks.


    With even if the sense of no longer disturb, leave, "I will not disturb a few people to leave first."


    "Good, Mr. Xue. Take your time."


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing also said goodbye to Xue Hongyi.


    After Xue Hongyi left, Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes, glanced at Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing standing behind him, and immediately said, "if I remember correctly, you are Hou Zhao''s son. You are tianwu, right?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu ask himself, Yin tianwu quickly stepped forward and replied, "yes. I didn''t expect you remember my name... "


    After all, at the beginning of the Spring Festival, he was just pulled by Yin houzhao to give Yin Xiu a new year''s visit and met.


    Although he knew that his great grandfather was beyond the ordinary world and was a "half immortal", Yin tianwu was flattered to be able to remember him and name him.


    While Xu Jiaqing, who was following Yin tianwu, was surprised to see that he was too respectful in front of Yin Xiu. His eyes were full of doubts.


    He looked at Yin Xiu curiously, and then looked at Yin tianwu with his head lowered slightly and respectfully.


    Ji Xueqing is on the side of a slight smile, she now also know a lot about Yin Xiu. I had already guessed that Yin tianwu should be a descendant of Yin Xiu''s family when he saw Yin Xiu suddenly come forward to say that in the banquet hall.


    "Let''s go first. If you have anything to do, go to the bus or find a quiet place Ji Xueqing Road.


    After all, this is the door of the hotel. It''s not convenient to talk.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "OK."


    Then he said to Yin tianwu, "did you drive by yourself? If not, let''s take my car. "


    Yin tianwu quickly shook his head. He came from Mordor in a hurry, where to get a car.


    "No, I took a taxi from Mordor to silver sea Yin tianwu.


    "Well. Then take my car together


    Yin Xiu said something and went to the parking lot and drove out


    After getting on the bus, Yin Jiaqing and Xu Tianqing wait for the car to come out


    "Or I''ll drive, and you can have a good chat." Ji Xueqing took the initiative.


    Yin Xiu laughed and waved, "No. You forget who I am? It doesn''t matter. "


    "Well, so it is. I really forgot. " Ji Xueqing smiles and says nothing more. He opens the door and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    The back seat is reserved for Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing.


    After several people got on the bus, Yin Xiu slowly started the car and asked, "you should not have reserved a hotel, have you?"? If not, stay with me tonight


    "I think you didn''t have dinner, so you can get something to eat. There''s something else at home


    At this time, Ji Xueqing said: "I have a lot of things in the refrigerator. I''ll take them to your place for dinner later."


    "Well, good." Yin Xiu said with a smile, "if I had known this, I should have told Xiaojing not to have dinner so early and wait for us to have dinner together. Ha ha."Ji Xueqing also smiles and purses her lips, "who can think of it. But it''s still early. Maybe Xiaojing hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll call her and ask. "


    "It''s OK."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    It''s just seven o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Ning yuejing at home did not have dinner. Originally, she was about to start cooking. Suddenly, she stopped after receiving a call from Ji Xueqing and waited for Yin Xiu and them to cook together again.


    Xu Jiaqing sits in the back with Yin tianwu. From time to time, she takes a curious look at Yin Xiu who is driving in front of her. If she is not in the car, I''m afraid she can''t help asking Yin tianwu.


    At the moment, she is really curious and puzzled. But this is clearly not the time to ask.


    Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing are sitting in the back of the car. They are chatting with each other in the car. After all, Yin tianwu only met Yin Xiu once.


    Because Xu Jiaqing was present, Yin Xiu was not able to say anything for the time being.


    Soon Yin Xiu drove home. Ji Xueqing first went home to change clothes and then came back. Yin Xiu took Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing into the room.


    When Ji Xueqing called Ning yuejing before, Yin Xiu also asked her to tell Ning yuejing that there was a guest, suggesting that she let the spirit hide, so as not to frighten people.


    Yin tianwu is nothing, mainly Xu Jiaqing or a little taboo is better.


    "Tianwu, come in."


    After opening the door, Yin Xiu greets Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing behind him and walks into the room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xiaojing also turned to look at the door, "master, you are back."


    "Yin Xiu..." Green Luo also looked at Yin Xiu and called.


    "Well, Xiaojing, go and pour two glasses of water." Yin xiudao.


    Yin tianwu also met Ning yuejing during the Spring Festival and knew that this was the disciple of Yin Xiu. So he went to greet the voice, "Auntie."


    "Well. Sit down first, and I''ll get you a glass of water. " Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    She had no impression of Yin tianwu, but as soon as she heard what Yin tianwu called her, she understood that she must be from the Yin family, so she was more polite.


    "Who are you?"


    Green Luo, who is sitting on the sofa with two small white legs, blinks her eyes and looks curiously at Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing. Her green light was masked by Yin Xiu''s illusion, so her skin looked like a normal child.


    In addition to green Luo, there are Xiaoman and Xiaopi sitting on her left and right sides, watching TV with her.


    Yin tianwu hasn''t seen lvluo either, so he doesn''t know how to answer her question. He can''t help but look back at Yin Xiu.


    And Xu Jiaqing is in a daze.


    For nothing else, the main thing is that Yin tianwu called Ning yuejing "martial aunt" just now, which made her a little surprised. After all, Ning yuejing looks like she''s 15 or 16 years old, while Yin tianwu is in his early 30s.


    Of course, more importantly, Xu Jiaqing clearly remembers that Ning yuejing called Yin Xiu "master" when they entered the house with Yin Xiu!


    Doesn''t that mean Is Yin Xiude the ancestor of Yin tianwu?


    Thinking of this, Xu Jiaqing shook her head again. Because she remembered what Yin Xiu had said in the banquet hall of the hotel, which clearly showed that he and Yin tianwu were of the same family, not a school relationship.


    "In this way, isn''t this man tianwu''s grandfather?"


    Xu Jiaqing thought in her heart, but she couldn''t help but glance at Yin Xiu in a strange way. She was a little surprised in her eyes.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of a surprise.


    After all, as long as the family is older, it is quite normal for people of similar age to be two or three generations apart from each other. Xu Jiaqing doesn''t know that Yin Xiu is Yin tianwu''s elder brother.


    She only thought that Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu were of the same family, but Yin Xiu had a higher level of seniority.


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed Xu Jiaqing''s eyes, but he didn''t care. After greeting her and Yin tianwu to sit down, she said to Lu Luo: "luluo, his name is tianwu, and he is a descendant of my family. This is tianwu''s girlfriend. "


    "Oh, well."


    Green Luo nodded, looked at Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing, and then said, "do you want to watch TV with me. This TV is so good... "


    Yin tianwu didn''t open his mouth, but Xu Jiaqing, sitting next to him, was cute by the lovely and innocent look of green Luo. He couldn''t help but say, "OK."


    At this time, Ning yuejing poured two glasses of water to Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing.


    "Have a glass of water."


    Ning yuejing puts the water cup in front of Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing.


    Yin tianwu quickly took it with both hands and said, "thank you, auntie."


    Xu Jiaqing, next to her, also called out "shigu.". Although she is a little uncomfortable, after all, Ning yuejing''s age can be smaller than her.


    "Tianwu, you can sit here for a while. I''m going to the kitchen to prepare dinner. " At this time, Yin Xiu said.


    Yin tianwu quickly got up and said, "I''ll help you with it."


    Yin Xiu slightly sank and nodded slightly, "it''s OK."After that, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing again: "Xiaojing, you follow..."


    "Her name is Jiaqing and her surname is Xu." Yin tianwu, who just got up, was busy. Before that, he had forgotten to introduce Yin Xiu formally.


    Yin Xiu smelled the speech and nodded slightly, "just sit here with Jiaqing. Later, sister Ji will come to dinner. "


    This is naturally said to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing quickly replied, "OK, master."


    At present, Yin Xiu took Yin tianwu to the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Yin tianwu said: "grandfather, thank you for helping me out in the hotel. Otherwise, we will suffer some losses if we don''t speak well today. "


    Yin tianwu''s voice was kept low. With such a voice, Xu Jiaqing in the living room was obviously hard to hear.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and put a heavy ban in the kitchen. He said, "OK, don''t worry about it. You can''t hear it outside. "


    "What are you going to do with that girl? If her father doesn''t agree with you all the time. "


    Yin tianwu gave a bitter smile and said, "granddad, I don''t know how to deal with this for the time being. Before suddenly received a call from Jiaqing to explain the situation, I didn''t have time to think about anything else. I just wanted to come and bring her out first


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what it is, there''s a big grandfather at home to support you. That''s still the saying, no one of our descendants of the Yin family is not worthy of it! "


    Yin Xiu patted Yin tianwu on the shoulder, and then he laughed again, "it''s really not good. Let''s cook the cooked rice first. Now it''s not popular to buy tickets after getting on the bus. "


    Being teased by Yin Xiu, Yin tianwu smiles a little embarrassed.


    Yin Xiu saw that he was embarrassed and restrained, so he stopped teasing him and said, "OK, first help me wash the dishes, and then cook and eat."


    "You''ll both live with me tonight. Other things, you will communicate tomorrow, I think Jiaqing her father should not stop you. As for the Guo family, I don''t have the courage to pester Jiaqing any more. "


    "Well. It''s a bother for you. " Yin tianwu.


    After a few private conversations between Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu, Ji Xueqing changes clothes and comes over. I have a lot of ingredients in my hand.


    Yin Xiu also removed the ban in the kitchen and called on Xia Ji Xueqing.


    "Yin Xiu, I still have these dishes in my house. Do you want me to fight you or something Ji Xueqing handed the bag in his hand to Yin Xiu. A pair of beautiful eyes looked into the kitchen and said.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Yin tianwu, who was helping him to wash and choose dishes in the kitchen. After taking over the ingredients handed over by Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu said with a smile, "no, tianwu will help me. Go into the living room and watch TV for a while


    "Well, you can chat with Jiaqing and Xiaojing


    Yin Xiu knows that Xiaojing is not talkative and talkative, so she asks her to sit there with Xu Jiaqing. Unless Xu Jiaqing takes the initiative to talk to her, Xiaojing will hardly take the initiative to chat with Xu Jiaqing.


    After all, Xu Jiaqing is not familiar with Xiaojing. She doesn''t seem to have a very open personality. I''m afraid they will be a little lonely.


    As for lvluo, although she occasionally talks about selling cute, pretending to be cute, and mediating the atmosphere, she hopes that lvluo will greet Xu Jiaqing. That''s just too much to think about


    Once the girl is absorbed in watching TV, she won''t care about others at all.


    Ji Xueqing is just in time to help Yin Xiu greet Xu Jiaqing. It doesn''t make people feel embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "Well, you two are busy. I''ll go and sit down." Ji Xueqing is quite familiar with Xiaojing''s temperament. He also understands the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words, so he smiles and answers.


    As Yin Xiu thought, the atmosphere in the living room was a little cold at the moment. Xiaojing is OK. She has been used to it. She didn''t say a word all day.


    Lu Luo and Xiao man, Xiao PI three little guys are also fixed to watch TV, only Xu Jiaqing seems a little bit stiff. It''s a bit boring to sit there.


    Although Ji Xueqing is not an all-round person, but after all is in the shopping mall, communication is still OK. After she sat down, she took the initiative to chat with Xu Jiaqing for a while, and soon the atmosphere became more active.


    Xu Jiaqing can also clearly see a lot of relaxation.


    In fact, Xu Jiaqing is two or three years older than Ji Xueqing. They are also peers, and there are a lot of topics to talk about.


    Chatting and chatting, Yin Xiu and Yin tianwu have already made dinner.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening after the table was set. It''s a little bit late, but it''s OK. It''s not night food yet


    After dinner, Ji Xueqing sat in Yin Xiu''s room for half an hour and got up at more than nine o''clock.


    Originally, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing were going to the party tonight, but they didn''t expect to end up cooking and eating at home.


    After Ji Xueqing left, Yin Xiu got up to prepare a guest room for Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing. Directly use the magic to clean up the dust in the guest room, and then find out the bed sheet and make it. It doesn''t take much effort.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The next morning, Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing left after breakfast in yinxiu.


    Yin tianwu himself has a job in modu. Yesterday, he also received a call from Xu Jiaqing and rushed to Yinhai.


    Although the matter has not been completely solved, Yin tianwu thinks it over and thinks it is just like what Yin Xiu said to him last night.


    After what happened in the hotel last night, Xu Jiaqing''s father is unlikely to continue to resist and obstruct his association with Xu Jiaqing.


    What''s more, even if Xu Jiaqing''s father still has a grudge against him, how about blocking him? Unless the Guo family really want to die, they are determined not to pester Xu Jiaqing.


    Without the involvement of Guo family members, Yin tianwu''s Kung Fu can not stop him.


    Therefore, after a few private discussions with Xu Jiaqing, Yin tianwu did not continue to disturb Yin Xiu.


    For Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing, Yin Xiu also did not think there would be any too troublesome obstacles. So there was no further retention.


    Just before they left, Yin Xiu told him that if there was anything that could not be solved, he could call him at any time.


    For this reason, Yin Xiu also told Yin tianwu his mobile phone number.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t mean that every one of them can be taken care of everywhere. Now Yin''s family is a big family with a piece inside and outside.


    However, since it happened to meet, Yin Xiu naturally had to take care of one or two.


    After coming out of Yin Xiu''s house and just out of yuewan community, Xu Jiaqing finally couldn''t help but be curious. He asked, "tianwu, your family is also like that Guo family. Is it a martial arts family?"


    "And the man named Yin Xiu should be your grandfather? He should be younger than you, but his seniority is so high! Besides, why don''t you seem to know each other well? "


    These are questions that Xu Jiaqing has been holding up all night.


    Yin tianwu looked at the curious Xu Jiaqing and replied, "our family is really a martial arts family."


    After a slight pause, Yin tianwu continued with pride in his tone: "although they are all martial arts families. But by comparison, the Guo family is far worse than my family. Don''t mention it. It''s not even suitable to lift shoes! "


    Guo yuelun almost robbed his woman. What kind of affection does Yin tianwu have for Guo family? That''s strange. In this way, he is not very particular and polite.


    Of course, he didn''t exaggerate or belittle the Guo family. It''s the truth!


    Although Yin tianwu didn''t know much about the Guo family, today''s Yin family has his great grandfather, Yin Xiu, who is close to becoming a real immortal.


    In addition, his grandfather has also gone beyond the extreme of martial arts and stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness.


    Even if you don''t count Yin Xiu, just Yin Chongwen is enough to make the Yin family proud of all the practitioners in the world today.


    Even Yin tianwu doesn''t think the Guo family can compare with the Yin family when Yin Xiu didn''t come back.


    Even though Yin Chongwen had not broken through the extreme of martial arts at that time, the Yin family at that time had Yin Chongwen, a peerless master of martial arts, and several top masters of his father''s generation.


    Such strength is enough to rank at the top level in all the cultivation sects and aristocratic families in China. Just a Guo family is nothing!


    Xu Jiaqing knows Yin tianwu very well.


    Although Yin tianwu has a sense of pride in his bones, he will not be aimless.


    Xu Jiaqing doesn''t know anything about martial arts, but he can also feel the strong confidence and confidence shown in Yin tianwu''s words.


    Obviously, in terms of family martial arts, Yin tianwu is absolutely proud!


    After answering the first question, Yin tianwu continued to answer: "as for my one I can''t tell you more about that elder. In short, you know that he is an elder in my family, and he himself is very, very powerful, which is beyond your imagination


    "As for other things, hehe, when we get married with a certificate, we will let you know."


    Yin tianwu looked at Xu Jiaqing around him and suddenly burst into a bad smile.


    "Go to..."


    Xu Jiaqing saw that he was withering and proud. He gave him a gentle push, rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "who said he would marry you. Well, I haven''t thought it out yet


    After that, Xu Jiaqing raised her white chin slightly and looked proud and charming.


    "Oh, you mother-in-law, you are still thinking about something. Who do you want to marry if you don''t marry me? Who dares to marry you but me


    Yin tianwu put his arm around Xu Jiaqing''s small waist, pulled her into his arms, and then bit her face into his mouth


    "Oh, I hate it."Xu Jiaqing exclaimed angrily, rejecting Yin tianwu with a look of disdain. However, her coquettish and shy face was more like refusing to return to welcome.


    In the end, Yin tianwu still succeeded in kissing her face fiercely, and then he was proud to let her go with a smile.


    Xu Jiaqing blushed a little, and quickly lifted her hand to wipe the saliva on her face, which was touched by Yin tianwu''s kiss. She gave him an angry look and said, "you are such a nuisance!"


    "What''s more, what did you say just now? It''s terrible to hear..."


    Yin tianwu laughed, "what''s so bad about it. You are my mother-in-law


    "Hum! Who said that. " Xu Jiaqing wrinkled her nose and snorted.


    Yin tianwu slapped his chest and said, "I said that."


    "You say it is? Who made it. "


    "Yes, I said. You are destined to be my mother-in-law in your life. Don''t try to escape! "


    "How can you play such a rogue? I don''t like other white faces?"


    "Dare you! Well, if you dare to see a little white face, I''ll break his leg and see who dares to hook up with you


    "I hate it. I don''t know if you''re such a bully."


    "Hey, I''m such a bully. You don''t want to escape in your life..."


    Yin tianwu burst into a burst of complacent laughter, and his big hand has directly put his arms around Xu Jiaqing''s Willow waist.


    Although Xu Jiaqing is mixed with her mouth, she is obviously happy to see her tiny squint and smile


    Because it was the weekend, Yin Xiu didn''t go to the company.


    After Yin tianwu and Xu Jiaqing left, he took a piece of the best jade from the storage ring and some other refining materials to refine a amulet for Ji Xueqing.


    "By the way, refine one for Shanshan. I''ll give it to her when I have a chance to see her. "


    Yin Xiu suddenly thinks of Jiang Shanshan, and he can''t help thinking of him.


    After returning to the earth, Ji Xueqing, Gu Shuyao and Jiang Shanshan were his best friends in the past year. Others, after all, are estranged.


    For example, Xue Hongyi, Xue Ning and Wang Sixian are also familiar at most.


    Since he wanted to refine amulets for Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu naturally thought of Jiang Shanshan, who was his best friend with Ji Xueqing. Both of them are just ordinary people, and amulets are very useful for them.


    Refining ordinary amulets is a very simple thing for Yin Xiu. However, since it is for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu has deliberately spent some thoughts.


    It took about half an hour to refine the two amulets.


    Yin Xiu also tried to engrave some useful seal characters into amulets. For example, the most basic function of dispelling evil spirits and driving away evil spirits will certainly not be lacking.


    Then there are gathering Qi to nourish the body, clearing the heart and calming the mind, and even avoiding water, fire and lightning And so on.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also engraved a defensive seal character which can resist all kinds of attacks. Only Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were ordinary people, so Yin Xiu could only make the seal script into a form that could be activated by blood.


    In this way, when they are in danger, they can bite their fingers or make a drop of blood on the amulet, which can directly stimulate the defensive seal script inside.


    However, Yin Xiu had to collect the blood of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan respectively, and then melt their own blood with amulets, which was equivalent to another kind of "recognizing the Lord", so that they could directly stimulate the defensive seal script of amulets with their own blood.


    It can be said that in order to refine the amulet for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu really spent a lot of effort and took all aspects into consideration.


    If only refined with jade, it was obviously unable to accommodate the existence of so many different functional seal characters. Therefore, Yin Xiu also spent a lot of precious refining materials and the best jade.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, the two amulets had quietly floated in front of Yin Xiu. Now we just need to melt a drop of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s blood to complete this last step.


    "All right! Take it to Xueqing. "


    Yin Xiu secretly said in his heart that he would put two amulets into the storage ring.


    The one for Jiang Shanshan can only wait for one day to see her, ask her to squeeze a drop of blood, help her finish the last step, and then give it to her.


    "Xueqing should be at home?" Yin Xiu said to himself and simply released his spiritual consciousness. He went out to check Ji Xueqing''s home and see if she was at home.


    However, when Yin Xiu''s psychic consciousness shrouded in Ji Xueqing''s home, he immediately froze for a moment, and then quickly took it back. His face became a little bit A little embarrassed, chatting, and a little red.


    "Cough..."


    Yin Xiu gave a dry cough and touched the bridge of his nose with his fingers, revealing a wry smile.


    "Yin Xiu, what''s wrong with you? Looks like a little blush? "


    Green Luo, who is sitting in the living room watching TV, suddenly notices Yin Xiu''s side and shouts in surprise.In the realm of Yin Xiu, it''s not very particular about refining amulets. Even in a very noisy environment, it won''t affect him, unless Yin Xiu needs a quiet environment for meditation.


    Just now Yin Xiu was refining amulets in the empty place next to the living room without going back to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    All of a sudden, hearing the voice of green Luo''s slight surprise, Xiaojing, who is also sitting beside watching TV, can''t help but turn around and look at Yin Xiu carefully.


    Although Yin Xiu immediately covered up the embarrassment in his face when he heard the sound of green Luo. However, Xiaojing, who is very familiar with him, is aware of it.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu curiously and asks.


    "It''s OK. I just thought of something just now." Yin Xiu said with a smile. The expression has completely returned to normal, there is not a trace of strange.


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing nodded and looked at Yin Xiu''s expression. Although she was still a little suspicious, she didn''t ask any more.


    However, lvluo has been looking at Yin Xiu with her big clear and bright eyes. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll go to your sister Ji first and give her the amulet that has just been refined..." Yin Xiu didn''t take care of green Luo''s eyes and said to Ning yuejing calmly.


    "Good master."


    Ning yuejing should sound, also did not think of anything else, continue to look back to watch TV.


    Yin Xiu turned around and went out. When he reached the door, he touched the bridge of his nose with a bitter smile and whispered to himself, "it seems that it is better not to pry into other people''s homes with spiritual insight."


    After that, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    Just now when he went to check Ji Xueqing''s home with his spiritual sense, he happened to see Ji Xueqing changing clothes in his room


    Although Ji Xueqing is not wearing nothing, but it is quite embarrassing. Even a little bit of "peeping" at people.


    Fortunately, as long as Yin Xiu doesn''t say it himself, Ji Xueqing can''t know. Otherwise, it would be a real embarrassment.


    After a while, Yin Xiu went to the door of Ji Xueqing''s house.


    At the moment, he is also embarrassed to check whether Ji Xueqing is in the upstairs room or in the living room with his spiritual sense, so he can feel Ji Xueqing''s specific position directly by virtue of his breath.


    It seems that Ji Xueqing is still in the room.


    If she rings the doorbell, she doesn''t know if she can hear it in her room upstairs. So Yin Xiu simply took out her mobile phone and called her.


    A moment later, Ji Xueqing connected the phone.


    "Yin Xiu, what''s up?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "come down and open the door. I''m at your door. Here''s something for you. "


    "Oh, good. Then wait for me, and I''ll come down and open the door for you Ji Xueqing is busy responding to the road. Yin Xiu can obviously hear her walking in slippers from her mobile phone.


    Then, Ji Xueqing asked again, "by the way, did you just say something to me? What is it? "


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "you''ll find out later."


    "Well, play mystery and surprise with me." Ji Xueqing chuckled twice, "then I''ll hang up first. I''ll go downstairs..."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile. He has also heard Ji Xueqing''s footsteps coming from the position of the stairs.


    After hanging up the phone, after a few seconds, Ji Xueqing went to the door and opened the door. Seeing Yin Xiu standing at the door, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "come in."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu enters Ji Xueqing''s home.


    "Sit anywhere. Would you like something to drink?" Ji Xueqing walked in front of her in slippers. Now she is wearing a pair of cool jeans shorts and a small yellow green T-shirt.


    It seems to be full of a sense of youthful vigor, which is quite different from the intelligent and beautiful professional dress when you go to work. Especially the two long legs, white and tender, are dazzling


    "No more."


    Yin Xiu didn''t treat Ji Xueqing politely and said casually.


    Ji Xueqing also didn''t say much, should say: "well, then you sit first, I pour a glass of water to drink first."


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu went to the living room and sat down in front of the sofa.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing came over with a cup of water and sat down beside Yin Xiu.


    "You just said you brought me something. What is it?" Ji Xueqing Gulu after drinking a few big saliva, microstrip curiously open a way to ask.


    Yin Xiu smiles and doesn''t speak immediately. Instead, he takes one of the amulets from the storage ring and opens his hand. Then he says, "here it is."


    "Why? Is this a jade pendant? But it seems a little different... " Ji Xueqing slightly lowered his head and carefully studied the amulet in Yin Xiu''s palm. He was quite surprised.


    "The main body is jade, but I also added some other materials into it, so it looks a little different from ordinary jade."


    Yin Xiu explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Ji Xueqing subconsciously nodded and said again: "this is for me?"


    "Well. Yes Yin xiudao, "I said before that I would refine a talisman for you. That''s itJi Xueqing also suddenly remembered this incident. On the way to the party last night, Yin Xiu told her to refine a talisman for her. However, she didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would finish it so soon.


    "Is this the talisman? In the future, as long as I wear it, don''t I have to worry about touching those dirty things? "


    Ji Xueqing curiously picked up the amulet on Yin Xiu''s palm, looked at it carefully, and asked.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu replied positively, "as long as you wear it with you, even if there are some evil things, they will only detour and never dare to get close to you."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "this amulet can not only ward off evil spirits and evil spirits, but also gather Qi to nourish the body, clear the mind and calm the mind. At the same time, it can avoid water, fire and lightning And so on. "


    "And I specially engraved a defensive seal script in it. If you encounter any dangerous emergency, you can bite your finger, or use a needle or knife to get a drop of blood on your body. Then you can stimulate the power of the defensive seal character inside and protect your safety..."


    "So many functions?"


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s introduction, Ji Xueqing was very surprised. Immediately he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, what''s the situation of avoiding water, fire and lightning that you just said?"


    Yin Xiu explained: "it''s very simple. When you fall into the water, or are caught in a fire, or are hit by lightning or electric current, this amulet will shield you. Fire and lightning can''t hurt you, and a water shield will form in the water to isolate the surrounding water. Don''t worry about being flooded... "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu suddenly laughed and continued: "the only bad thing is that if you wear this amulet, you may not be able to swim normally in the water."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ji Xueqing was pleasantly surprised.


    These functions are very practical. In this way, as long as she wears this amulet, she will no longer have to worry about any unexpected accidents.


    Although the probability of encountering some kind of fire, being struck by thunder or electricity leakage, or being flooded is not very good, but who can say for sure?


    After all, it happens every day in the world. Now with the amulet given by Yin Xiu, you can have a complete peace of mind.


    "Your amulet is worthy of its name! It''s really a treasure for your life. Hee hee, thank you so much, Yin Xiu... "


    Ji Xueqing was overjoyed and said. Looking at the amulet in my hand, I like it more and more.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t carve the shape of the amulet, it was still a little simple.


    In addition, because many other materials were blended into it, the amulet''s texture and color were very strange, so from the perspective of viewing, it was also a very beautiful object.


    And because of the effect of gathering Qi and nourishing the body and clearing the heart and calming the mind, there will be a faint sense of coolness in the hand. Not only will the whole body feel relaxed and comfortable, but also the mood will become peaceful, and the spirit and brain will be particularly peaceful and clear.


    It can be said that the amulet given by Yin Xiu belongs to priceless treasure for ordinary people!


    Looking at Ji Xueqing''s joyful appearance like a young girl, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "wait a moment. This amulet needs the last step to be completed."


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and puzzled: "is it? What''s the difference? "


    Yin Xiu said: "I told you just now that the amulet can activate the defensive seal script with blood. I have to melt your blood with this amulet, which is similar to "identity binding". In this way, your blood can work and activate the defense Rune inside. "


    "In other words, this amulet will be exclusive to you in the future. Except for you, the blood of other people can''t activate the defensive seal script inside. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ji Xueqing suddenly understood. Suddenly nodded his head and said, "so it is!"


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to get a syringe to draw blood? " Ji Xueqing asked again.


    Yin Xiu laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Just a drop of blood is enough. "


    "Here, give me the amulet first. Then put your hand out and I''ll take a drop of blood. "


    "Oh, yes, here you are." Hearing this, Ji Xueqing quickly handed the amulet in his hand to Yin Xiu, and spread out the hand in front of Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu took over the amulet, and did not avoid Ji Xueqing. He directly faced her, pinched a Dharma decision and photographed the amulet floating in the air.


    Then he stretched out a finger and gently touched Ji Xueqing''s index finger. A drop of bright red blood bead suddenly appeared on Yin Xiu''s finger.


    If you look at Ji Xueqing''s forefinger belly with a magnifying glass, you will find that there is a very small hole on it.However, the pore was too small. After Yin Xiu took a drop of blood, it healed quickly in the blink of an eye, and there was no blood bead overflowing again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Ji Xueqing is not surprised to see this scene. I just watched Yin Xiu''s action with a little curiosity.


    After taking a drop of blood from Ji Xueqing''s finger, Yin Xiu immediately bounced the drop of blood on his fingertip to the amulet floating in the air.


    Immediately, his hands quickly pinched the Dharma decision. In the blink of an eye, more than ten Dharma decisions were played continuously. In that amulet, a layer of dim light suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the drop of blood also seems to be absorbed by the sponge gradually into the amulet. Then, the faint light from the amulet was gradually stained with a light blood red color


    After waiting for a minute or so, the amulet finally slowly absorbed all the brilliance and restored its original color.


    "Well, I''ll get another rope to help you put it on." Yin Xiu will float in front of the air amulet off, to Ji Xueqing Road.


    Just now, the scene of Yin Xiu''s Dharma decision still made Ji Xueqing feel quite surprised and magical.


    "I''ll trouble you." Ji Xueqing answered in a hurry.


    At this time, Yin Xiu took out a piece of ice silk and some bark of lingsang wood from his storage ring, and then fused the ice silk with the bark of lingsang wood to form a brown and white string.


    Because there is also the amulet for Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu specially melted a relatively long string, enough to be cut into two sections.


    As for ordinary rope, Yin Xiu was also worried that it would be broken after a long time, so he simply melted such a thin rope. The thin rope melted with ice silk and mulberry bark can be said to be water and fire without invasion, and swords are constant.


    After helping Ji Xueqing to make a hole in the amulet to avoid the position of the seal script inside, Yin Xiu put on a piece of string which had been cut off, and then handed it to Ji Xueqing.


    "Well, the rope is very tough. It''s hard to break it unless it''s cut with some special tools." Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing took the amulet and took it in his hand. He took a good look at the string and rubbed it gently in his hand for a moment. He felt a slight cool feeling from the string to the palm of his hand.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly surprised: "how do you feel that there is a cool feeling in the rope?"


    Yin Xiu said: "did you see a thin white silk thread in my hand just now? It''s ice silk, and the coolness of that silk comes from the ice silk. "


    "In addition to being tough and not afraid of being eroded by water and fire, ice silk itself has the effect of releasing cool breath in hot environment and absorbing cold air around in cold environment. Although there is not much ice silk in this string just now, the effect is still good. "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    When Ji Xueqing heard the speech, he was quite surprised and looked at the string on the amulet. He squinted and said happily: "so, in the future, as long as I wear it, will it not be that I take a micro air conditioner that can automatically adjust the temperature and temperature? "


    " in winter, will you not need to wrap a scarf? "


    Yin Xiu chuckled and nodded, "yes. Basically, the cold around you will be absorbed by it, and the cold you feel will be much lower. You''ll know how it works


    "Hee hee, that''s good. In the future, when it''s cold, you don''t have to wrap it like a zongzi. " Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but squint and smile.


    With this rope, even in the cold winter, "beautiful frozen people" can really become "beautiful moving"! This is a great temptation for women. Confused!


    Ji Xueqing immediately reached out and untied a necklace she was wearing on her neck. Then she hung the string in the amulet around her neck and tied it with a knot.


    "Well, it''s pretty looking like that."


    Ji Xueqing hung up the amulet, and then looked down, quite satisfied with the praise.


    Yin Xiu said: "I didn''t know what style you like before, so I just modified it to make the appearance more simple. You don''t think it''s too monotonous


    "I think it''s very nice. The style is simple and elegant. I like it


    Ji Xueqing said. Then he took the amulet and tucked it into the collar of the T-shirt and patted it on the chest.


    "Just like it."


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "by the way, I also refined a amulet for Shanshan. How is she doing recently? Where to film or Kyoto? "


    "Give her the amulet when you have a chance."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ji Xueqing said: "she, she is still filming in the film and television base of Jiangnan province. It seems to be a group that just got into a few days ago. I guess it will take two or three months to finish filming. "


    "When I talked to her on the phone a few days ago, I heard that she was playing the No.1 role in this play. This is also her first time as a leading actress, which is very important to her. Whether we can take this opportunity to step into the second line, or even the first line, depends on whether the play can become popular... "Ji Xueqing talked about Jiang Shanshan''s recent situation.


    Curious, Yin xiulue asked, "what kind of drama is she shooting this time? Has the potential for fire? "


    Ji Xueqing said: "listen to Shanshan, it seems to be an immortal chivalrous play. Now this type of TV series has a relatively high degree of attention. If it is well shot, it should not be difficult to make a small fire. As for whether it can be a big fire, it is hard to say. "


    Yin Xiu nodded clearly. As Ji Xueqing said, this is the era of young people, and young people are particularly interested in Xianxia drama and those romantic dramas in ancient costume. The probability of this type of TV series to be popular is much higher than that of other types.


    "So her agency really gave her a lot of resources." Yin xiudao.


    "I heard Shanshan say that her company has indeed tilted a lot of resources to her. The opportunity to take up the position of female No.1 was also won by the company. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "By the way, let''s go to the Jiangnan film and television city to explore Shanshan''s class next week. I haven''t seen her in her crew for so long. At the same time, Jiangnan film and television city is not far away from the silver sea, so it won''t take too much time to go there. "


    "You can also give the amulet you refined to Shanshan by the way..."


    Ji Xueqing suddenly proposed.


    "Next week?"


    Yin Xiu thought about it for a moment. It seems that next weekend is just the last few days of the end of the month. When Xiaojing and Xiaojing start school, they have nothing else to do. It seems good to go with Xueqing to explore Shanshan''s class.


    The last time I met Shanshan in cangming City, he also said that he had the opportunity to explore Shanshan''s class.


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "well, next week. We went to explore Shanshan''s class at the weekend. Give her this amulet. It happens that she should also work hard to film. The effect of this amulet can make her recover faster in all aspects of her body state. "


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Ji Xueqing is quite happy to answer the way. She and Jiang Shanshan have not seen each other for a long time. Although there are often phone calls or messages, she still miss them.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing talked about Jiang Shanshan for a while.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, Yin Xiu, speaking of Shanshan shooting Xianxia drama, I remember you didn''t tell me that you had written some story materials about this aspect on your way to the party last night. It seems to me that it''s just the weekend off, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Why don''t you come and show me? "


    Yin Xiu really forgot about it. When Ji Xueqing mentioned it, he couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t thought of it if you don''t say it. OK, bring your computer. I''ll pass it on to you. I have all those story materials in my computer. "


    "Oh, well, wait a minute. I''ll go upstairs and get the computer down." Ji Xueqing is busy to answer a voice, immediately get up to run upstairs.


    Yin Xiu then released his spiritual consciousness and extended it to his home. He didn''t put the laptop in his storage ring, but in his study at home.


    However, this did not have any effect. Yin Xiu could control and operate the computer directly with his spirit consciousness.


    When Ji Xueqing took her laptop down, Yin Xiu had opened the computer in his home with his spiritual sense and logged in to the penguin account.


    "Well, here you are."


    Yin said that she opened her computer and put it in front of her.


    Yin xiudao: "you log on your own Penguin account, and I will send the file to you immediately."


    "Ah? How do you want it? Didn''t you say all those files are in your computer? " Ji Qing was surprised and asked.


    "Yes."


    "How do you pass it to me if you don''t take the computer out?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "I can operate my home computer here. You log in the account, I directly operate the home computer and pass the file to you


    "Ah? Is that ok? You can even directly control the computer to give instructions? "


    Ji Xueqing was shocked. I can''t help but open my mouth.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. With a smile on his face, he immediately explained, "do you understand me? Similar to this, it is to use a similar force of mind to operate the computer with both hands. It''s not directly controlling computer programs as you think


    The interpretation of spiritual consciousness was a little more complicated, so Yin Xiu directly used the term "mental power" to make Ji Xueqing understand it better.


    "Er So it is. "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but shoot his forehead, a little embarrassed with a smile, "I thought you could control computer programs directly with your mind like in science fiction movies."


    "It''s you who want to make a mistake."


    Yin Xiu chuckled twice, "log in your account quickly. I have sent the file to you. Now you can log in to your account to receive the file. "


    "Well, good."Ji Xueqing is busy with his own Penguin account.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Yin Xiu, these things you wrote are very interesting. Before you said that these materials have some basis, can''t you really experience it? "


    "But are there places and things in the world that you write about in these materials?"


    Ji Xueqing holding his laptop, while browsing the documents that Yin Xiuzhi passed to her, he asked curiously.


    "It''s not far away."


    Yin Xiu''s answer was a little vague. After a slight pause, he added, "some of my previous experiences are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. You can take these things as general novels, stories and so on. Don''t worry too much about it. "


    "Well, good."


    Ji Xueqing''s clear answer. Of course, she would not be so careless about these things and continue to ask questions.


    But looking at those things written by Yin Xiu, she really felt very interesting.


    Although it is not as coherent as the novel, but those things, especially the description of many strange things, make Ji Xueqing feel as if he was in the scene.


    It is also called "sense of substitution". It''s like those mysterious magic weapons and magic arts of immortal family, as well as all kinds of rare spirit animals and Demons And so on are very picturesque in front of us.


    It doesn''t look like it''s just made up of imagination.


    "Yin Xiu, you say, we can choose some of the materials you wrote to adapt the script as the first play of the company after we have established the film and television production company."


    "You write a lot of things are very detailed, as long as you are willing to invest a lot of money to do the late effects, and then fill in some reasonable plots, the effect will be very good!"


    Ji Xueqing takes her eyes off the laptop screen in front of her and looks at Yin Xiu on one side.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have any opinions. He said, "OK. The reason why I wrote these things at the beginning, in addition to being idle and boring, was that I had some ideas. I planned to shoot them if appropriate


    "Good! That''s settled. Well, in another year or so. At that time, we can start to prepare for the establishment of a film and television production company, and then find professional screenwriters to work out the scripts and other things... "


    Ji Xueqing thought about it.


    Today''s fairies are also rich and willful. They didn''t care whether they would lose money to shoot such a huge scene of immortal chivalrous movies just after the film and television company was established.


    It''s amazing. It''s a few billion dollars. It''s not enough for fairies to make profits in three or five days.


    "It''s still early."


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "keep these materials. When it''s time to make preparations for the film and television production companies, we can start to implement them. "


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing answered softly and continued to browse the files on the computer.


    Yin Xiu sat for a moment, then got up and said goodbye, "Xueqing, I''ll go back first."


    "Good! I''ll see you off... "


    Ji Xueqing put down the computer, got up and sent Yin Xiu out of the door. After watching Yin Xiu leave, he went back to the house and continued to read the documents that Yin Xiu passed to her


    "Master, lvluo said she wanted to go out and play!"


    Yin Xiugang returned home, Ning yuejing said to him.


    "Yes, Yin Xiu, I want to go out and play outside, OK?"


    With that, Lu Luo looked at Yin Xiu with her big clear eyes.


    After all, green Luo is extraordinary. Yin Xiu is also worried about whether something will happen if she goes out. She is usually restricted to stay at home and not to go out at will.


    If you really want to go out, you have to follow Yin Xiu.


    Even with Xiaojing, Yin Xiu was not at ease. The main reason is that green Luo''s nature is simple and lively. If she plays outside, God knows what she will do.


    After all, most of the mountain spirits are straightforward and seldom deliberately bound their inner thoughts and wants to do things. However, Xiaojing''s accomplishments are relatively low, which is far from enough to prevent the occurrence or remedy of some accidents.


    "If you want to go out and play, let''s go. Where do you want to go? I''ll show you around... "


    Naturally, Yin Xiu would not refuse this little request from lvluo. It happens that he has nothing else to do now.


    "I''m going to the amusement park on TV. Is that ok?" Green Luo blinked and said.


    Love is to see the amusement park from TV, so I want to play!


    Yin Xiu knew, "OK. You want to go to the amusement park, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to use magic or anything like that at that time, you know


    Yin Xiu gave Lu Luo preventive injection in advance. When she had a good time, suddenly something happened.


    "Well, yes. I promise you. Yin Xiu, let''s go to the amusement park now... "


    Green Luo nodded without hesitation. She walked with two short white legs and ran to Yin Xiu with bare feet. She held out her little hand and grasped a finger of Yin Xiu."Xiaojing, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu raised his head and called to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing turned her head and looked at Xiaoman and Xiaopi on the side. She could not help asking, "master, do you want to take Xiaoman and Xiaopi together?"


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment, but he still shook his head, "I still don''t want to take it. There are so many people in the playground that it''s a bit inconvenient to take them with you. "


    After that, Yin Xiu said to Xiaoman and Xiaopi: "Xiaoman, Xiaopi, you two will stay at home with jelly, you know."


    "Geji!"


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoman and Pipi don''t feel much about it. Obviously, they don''t think much about going out with them or not, so they should be very straightforward.


    Then the spirit called out.


    Leave Xiaoman and the three of them at home, and Yin Xiu goes out with Xiaojing and lvluo.


    When she went out, Yin Xiu asked her to put on the shoes she had bought for her some time ago. Save her barefoot.


    In the past, the skirt on lvluo''s body was made by psychic power. When Yin Xiu took lvluo back to Yinhai, she went with Xiaojing to help her buy a lot of clothes and shoes.


    But green Luo is still used to barefoot on weekdays. She doesn''t like to wear shoes at home.


    Twenty minutes later, Yin Xiu drove Xiaojing and lvluo to an amusement park not far away. Because it''s the weekend, whether it''s on the street or in the playground, there are a lot of people.


    Green Luo holds Yin Xiu''s finger in one hand and Xiaojing in the other. She looks around curiously and looks like a curious baby. She feels quite strange about everything.


    Even the shops on the street, she would come closer and have a look.


    In the hot summer, most pedestrians on the street wear cool clothes. Men''s are basically short sleeve T-shirts with enlarged underpants. Women are all kinds of cool clothes, hot pants, skirts, suspenders In short, it is a piece of meat hidden in the flesh


    "Yin Xiu, that''s ice cream, isn''t it? I want to eat, I want to eat that... "


    Yin amends with green Luo ready to enter the playground in front of her. Suddenly, she points to a passer-by, and the girl''s ice cream in her hand shouts excitedly.


    Yin Xiu turned his head and took a look. He could not help but chuckled and rubbed the small head melon seeds of the green rose with his other hand and said, "OK. Let''s buy you ice cream and then go into the playground


    Yin Xiu saw a convenience station selling ice cream not far from the other side.


    Hearing the words, green rose suddenly seemed very happy. Her big eyes couldn''t help laughing and squinting, and her voice was clear and clear: "good, good. I see people often eat that ice cream on TV these days. It seems to be delicious. I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time


    Although Yin Xiu bought all kinds of snacks and fruits for luluo, and even ate some of the lingguo in the storage ring, she did not really buy ice cream for her.


    It''s no wonder she looks so greedy and can''t wait.


    "Good, good."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Luo looks like a girl of five or six years old, and her mind and temperament are as simple, innocent and lively as a little girl at this age. Yin Xiu seems to be doting on her like a daughter.


    Relatively speaking, for Xiaojing, although Yin Xiu occasionally dotes on him, he still loves him more. After all, Xiaojing is a 15-year-old girl, which is somewhat different from that of lvluo.


    Even if the actual age of lvluo really needs to be calculated, it may be far beyond Xiaojing''s age. However, both in appearance and in mind, lvluo is similar to a child of five or six years old.


    Maybe in some aspects, she will be more "mature", not so naive, but more naive and simple.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing came to the ice cream station with green Luo and Xiao Jing.


    As soon as she came to the window, she immediately raised her hands and held it on the windowsill. To the salesman inside, she called, "I want ice cream, one, two, three, no, four! One is Xiaojing, one is Yin Xiu, and I want to eat two myself! "


    The salesmen inside were amused by the innocent expression and childlike words of green rose. They could not help but smile. They bent down a little and said across the windowsill to the green rose who stood on tiptoe on the windowsill: "children, what kind of ice cream do you want?"


    Lu Luo clearly remembered Yin Xiu''s warning to her before she went out, so even though she was short and had to stand on tiptoe to see inside the window sill, she didn''t fly directly.


    Hearing the salesman''s smiling inquiry, luluo immediately looked back at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and asked, "Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, what kind of ice cream should I have?"


    She has never eaten ice cream, and naturally she doesn''t know what tastes better. I didn''t even know what the ice cream tasted, so I had to ask Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing for help.


    "I like strawberry. You can have other flavors, and then you can taste all kinds of different flavors, so that you can know what you like. "Ning yuejing said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu smiles at the salesman inside and says, "want different tastes."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the salesman asked again, "how many do you want?"


    This time, without waiting for Yin Xiu to answer, the green Luo standing in front of her had already called out, "four, four..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile, patted green Luo''s head and said, "OK, that''s four."


    The salesman inside could not help smiling. I think the little girl in front of the window is very interesting and lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Lovely children are always likable. Well, the ice cream salesman gave green Luo a little more ice cream than usual.


    Green Luo looked at the four different colors of ice cream in Ning yuejing''s hand, looked left and right, and nibbled a tender white finger. For a while, she didn''t know which two to choose.


    Ning yuejing looked at her dilemma and didn''t know which one to choose. She pursed her mouth and showed a smile. She squatted down and put the four ice cream in her hands in front of green rose and said, "green rose, you can taste each one to see what flavor you like to eat. You can have whatever you like. "


    Looking at the red, yellow, blue and green ice cream in front of her, she pursed her small mouth and kept wandering back and forth for a long time. Then she said, "I can only take two of these four, and there are two for Xiaojing, you and Yin Xiu."


    "Well, I''ll take this green and this blue one..."


    Green Luo finally "difficult" made their own choice, stretched out a small hand, respectively pointed to the green and blue ice cream in the hands of Xia Ning yuejing.


    "Good. Here you are. Take it


    Ning yuejing busy hands of the blue and green ice cream to green Luo.


    Green Luo one left one right after the right, immediately squint, smile out of the small tongue in the hands of the ice cream lick a small mouth.


    Then she slightly narrowed her eyes, as if to enjoy the taste of ice cream.


    "Well, that''s what ice cream tastes like. It''s cool, sweet, and has a very special sour taste. It''s delicious


    Green Luo''s eyes lit slightly, looking at the two ice cream in her hand, I could see that she was really satisfied with the taste and liked it very much.


    "What would you like to eat, master?"


    Ning yuejing said to Yin Xiu with the remaining two ice cream in her hand.


    Yin Xiu looked at it and said with a smile, "you like strawberry, right? Then give me that mango flavor. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Ning yuejing immediately handed the mango flavor ice cream to Yin Xiu, while he took the rest of the strawberry flavor of light licking a small mouthful.


    Just then, hearing what green Luo said just now, she could not help but squat down and stretch out her hand to gently pinch her small face and said, "what you eat is blueberry flavor. So there''s a little bit of blueberry acidity. "


    "Blueberry? What''s that? Is it delicious? "


    Green Luo raised his head, a face naive, there are so many eager to look at Ning yuejing.


    There were no blueberries in the mountain forest where she had been. Naturally, I don''t know what it is.


    "Blueberries are delicious. The taste is almost the same as the ice cream you eat." Ningyuejing road.


    "Yes? I want to eat it Green Luo licked a small mouthful of ice cream, greedy looking at Ning yuejing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "there should be sales in the supermarket. I will buy them for you when I go back."


    "Really? Excellent! Yin Xiu, it''s so nice of you. I like you so much, hee hee... " Green Luo''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Yin Xiu had already seen the nature of green rose. Hearing the words that green Luo said with joy, Yin Xiu just gave a dumb smile.


    Then he said, "well, don''t you say you want to go into the playground and play. Now the ice cream has been bought. Go in. "


    "Mm-hmm. Let''s go to the playground, cluck... "


    The green rose joyfully to smile, the clear and pleasant sound let the heat on the street seem to have blown a gust of spring breeze in general, let a person feel a fresh and cool breath.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but shake his head slightly. The green Luo still radiates a little power belonging to the mountain spirit. However, there was no influence. Ordinary people could not notice anything. Yin Xiu didn''t care.


    Seeing green Luo''s lively appearance, Yin Xiu unconsciously felt a burst of relaxation. A little more relaxed and relaxed.


    After a while, the three entered the playground.


    Green Luo is holding an ice cream in one hand, licking a small mouth on the left and licking a small mouthful on the right. The eyes are full of novelty looking at those amusement facilities in the playground.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, that''s a merry go round, right? I''ve seen it on TV. I''m going to play that, play that... "


    Green Luo sees the carousel not far in front of her, and immediately her eyes are shining and she calls back.


    "Well, you are the oldest today. We will play whatever you want." Yin Xiu''s reply was full of laughter.


    Then he looked at Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, do you have anything you want to play? Master will take you to play later."


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu, pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. She said in a soft voice, "there is nothing special I want to play with. As long as I follow the master, I feel very happy. "


    "Let''s play with green rose today." Yin Xiu smiles, then takes the green Luo to go over to the carousel side. Ning yuejing also followed.When I came to the playground for the first time, lvluo seemed very happy. Sitting on the carousel, the chuckles echoed all the time. The scene full of childlike innocence and childlike interest makes some parents who are also accompanying their children to play can not help but smile knowing.


    Very harmonious and beautiful picture.


    But then green Luo came down from the carousel and cried out that she wanted to take the roller coaster on the other side.


    Unfortunately, lvluo looks like a five or six-year-old child, so it is impossible for the staff of the playground to sit down.


    For this reason, green Luo is very unhappy, small mouth pout old high, a pair of "baby has a little mood, the consequences are very serious.". If Yin Xiu didn''t stop her at the scene, it''s estimated that eight out of ten would have something to do


    Fortunately, in addition to some amusement facilities which are not allowed to be played by children, other facilities open to children also make green Luo have a good time.


    When she was in the mountains before, where did she see these things for fun? The process of playing was full of the clear laughter of children''s voice


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing accompany green Luo to play in the playground for an afternoon. It was not until nearly five o''clock that several people left.


    Today, lvluo is enjoying herself. When she comes out, she is still in a state of excitement. Her small face is filled with a cheerful smile, and from time to time she makes a "giggle" like a silver bell


    "Yin Xiu, this playground is really fun. I''ll come back later, will you


    Green Luo small hand grasps a finger of Yin Xiu, follow go forward together, look up at Yin Xiu to say.


    "Yes. When you want to come and play, tell me, I''ll bring you to play. But you''re not allowed to run out on your own, you know


    Yin xiudao.


    "Mm-hmm! I know. "


    Green Luo said, "but just now a few people are very annoying, why not let green Luo play with those things. Those looks like fun... "


    Green Luo shriveled small mouth, some discontented expression.


    Yin Xiu said, "it''s a rule to pat her head. If you look like a child, you will not be allowed to play. "


    "I''ll be a grown-up next time I come. In that case, will they give me up to play? " Green Luo looks at Yin Xiu with expectation.


    "You can try it." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Green Luo immediately wrinkled her small face and said, "well, next time I''ll become an adult. I''ll see if those people who are so annoying won''t play for me, hum!"


    It was six o''clock when Yin Xiu returned home with Xiaojing and lvluo in his car.


    On the way back, they also went to the supermarket. In addition to buying some ingredients for dinner, the little girl of lvluo also did not forget that Yin Xiu promised to buy her blueberries at noon.


    So as soon as I got to the supermarket, I yelled that Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing would take her to buy blueberries first.


    In a flash, a week passed. Another weekend is coming, and August is coming to an end. In a few days, Xiaojing high school will open.


    Early in the morning, after Yin Xiu came out of his room, he saw Xiao Jing practicing his sword skills on the open space at the door. Green Luo has also been sitting in the living room watching TV, Ling is directly sitting on top of her head, watching TV with her.


    But Xiaoman and Pipi are missing.


    "Yin Xiu, you''re down..."


    Seeing Yin Xiu go downstairs, green Luo can''t help but say hello.


    "Well." Yin Xiu answered softly and asked, "what would you like to eat this morning?"


    When it comes to eating, green rose immediately pursed her small mouth, gently touched her chin with her fingers, tilted her head for a moment, and said, "dumplings, I want to eat leek stuffing!"


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu looks at the green rose, smiles and answers.


    Walking into the kitchen, Yin Xiu began to prepare breakfast. When he cooked the dumplings, Ning yuejing just finished practicing sword.


    "Xiaojing, go wash your face and have breakfast." Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing who had just entered the room.


    "Oh, good." Ning yuejing was busy responding.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing sit at the table for breakfast, while Lu Luo continues to sit on the living room sofa with a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. While watching TV, she pokes dumplings into her mouth with chopsticks.


    Xiaoman and Pipi also ran down and were squatting on the table eating dumplings.


    "Xiaojing, I have agreed with your sister Ji to go to the film and Television City in Jiangnan province today. Would you like to go with me?"


    Yin Xiu took two mouthfuls at will and said.


    He has not mentioned this matter with Ning yuejing these days.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing stopped eating immediately, looked up at Yin Xiu, and asked in surprise, "master, what are you doing with sister Ji to the film and Television City in Jiangnan province?"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "your sister Shanshan is filming in Jiangnan film and television city. Sister Ji and I are going to explore her class. By the way, give her the amulet refined last week"Well." Ning yuejing suddenly answered the voice and immediately said, "well, master, I want to go with you!"


    "And me, and me! I want to go too, Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing. Where you go, I''ll go with you too! "


    Lu Luo, who was watching TV, heard the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. Holding a porcelain bowl with dumplings in one hand, holding two chopsticks in the other hand, there is also a dumpling with a small bite in the other hand. Barefoot, the dumpling is thumping a few times, and then he runs to the front and shouts.


    It seemed that she was afraid that Yin Xiu would not take her with her.


    "Yes. Since you all want to go, let''s go later. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    In fact, if Xiaojing goes with him, Yin Xiu will surely bring lvluo with him. He''s not going to leave her alone at home.


    Otherwise, there is no one to restrain her. If she goes out to play by herself, or if something happens at home, it will be a lot of trouble.


    -


    PS: it''s too cold, NIMA. It''s freezing to death. Don''t want to code, I want to hibernate!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Before 8:30, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and green Luo together to Ji Xueqing''s home.


    "Yin Xiu, you are here. Will Xiaojing and lvluo go with them Ji Xueqing opens the door and sees Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and green Luo at the door. He asks in surprise.


    Yin Xiu said, "yes. Xiao Jing started school a few days later. She had nothing else to do at home. She just took her out for a walk. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again: "besides, let Xiaojing and lvluo stay at home. I''m not too relieved."


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing answered with a smile, and then said, "come and sit down for a while. I''ll go up and pick up some things and come down immediately..."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu Ying Dao, with Ning yuejing and green Luo, walked into Ji Xueqing''s home.


    After about ten minutes, Ji Xueqing changed into a very casual and fresh dress and walked down with a backpack on his back.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After coming down, Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    I told Yin Xiu that she would stay in Jiangnan film and TV city for one night and come back tomorrow. So Ji Xueqing also had a set of clothes in her backpack and other things that other women would use.


    "Yes. Let''s go. Shall we take your car or mine Yin Xiu stood up and asked casually.


    "Drive your car. It''s more comfortable in your car. " Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    Although the car she drives today has been replaced by a luxury car with millions of dollars, it is well known that "beautiful" is usually the first thing women buy.


    The car that Ji Xueqing bought is no exception. It has a beautiful exterior design and a sense of fashion. However, the comfort of sitting in it can''t be compared with that of Yin Xiu.


    Jiangnan film and television city is not far away from Yinhai city. If you drive by yourself, it is only three or four hours'' drive.


    So Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are too lazy to take a plane. Otherwise, they not only have to wait for the flight, but also have to take another bus to the movie and television city even when they get to the airport over there. In fact, the time spent is not much different.


    It''s not as easy as driving.


    "Yes. Then you wait for me at the intersection ahead. I''ll go back and drive the car out... " Yin xiudao.


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing answered and walked out the door together.


    Although it was not nine o''clock, the sun was already very hot at this time. After locking the door, Ji Xueqing put a very fashionable baseball cap on her head and a pair of big frame sunglasses.


    With her long black hair, her casual and fresh clothes, and her white and delicate skin, she looks like a fashionable and beautiful girl, and has the temperament of a big star.


    "Xiaojing, lvluo, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu has already gone back to drive. After wearing his hat and sunglasses, Ji Xueqing greets Ning yuejing and lvluo, and reaches out to take green Luo''s little hand and walks to the front intersection.


    Ning yuejing also wore a sunshade hat. Her white and ruddy face looks like a young girl with youthful vigor.


    "Sister Ji, is that Jiangnan movie city far away? How long does it take to drive by yourself? " Ning yuejing followed Ji Xueqing and asked.


    Besides Xiaoman on her shoulder, Pipi ran after her. As for the spirit, they hide in the small backpack on the back of Ning yuejing.


    "It''s not very far. If it''s fast, it should be more than three hours, and the slowness should not be more than four hours. " Ji Xueqing replied casually.


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing nodded.


    After a while, when they came to the intersection, they saw that Yin Xiu''s car had already driven over, and then stopped at the intersection, waiting for them to go.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    Yin Xiu rolled down the window and said to Ji Xueqing.


    "Xiaojing, do you sit in the front or the back?" Ji Xueqing asked the next Ning yuejing.


    "I''ll sit in the back with lvluo." Ning yuejing thought about it and said.


    "OK, I''ll sit in the front." Ji Xueqing Road. She preferred the front seat.


    After Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing get on the bus, Yin Xiu starts the car again.


    "By the way, Xueqing, did you tell Shanshan that we would visit her today?" After driving out of yuewan District, Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Ji Xueqing laughed and said, "No. I''m going to surprise her. For this reason, I have paid special attention to the situation of shinning shooting these days. You didn''t mention it to her, did you


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "No. I thought you would tell her, so I didn''t mention it to her


    "Well, that''s good. When we get there, I really want to see what her expression will be when she suddenly sees us, hee hee... " Ji Xueqing showed a bit of bad fun.


    Yin Xiu smiles.There is no need to say about the performance of Yin Xiu''s car. After all, it is a luxury car. Especially on the highway, the speed of the wind up, sitting inside do not feel much, very stable.


    Yin Xiu''s driving skills are not worth mentioning. With his ability, he only drives a car. He can''t even count as a pediatrician.


    Three hours later, according to the navigation, Yin Xiu has already got off the highway, about 20 minutes'' drive away from Jiangnan film and television city.


    Along the way, Yin Xiu also chatted with Ji Xueqing, but he didn''t think it was too long.


    As for Xiaojing and lvluo, they were watching TV with their tablets all the way, ignoring nothing else.


    "A few more ahead are Jiangnan film and television city."


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said.


    His spiritual consciousness has been released for a long time, covering the whole Jiangnan film and television city. It is clear where Lian Jiangshan is now.


    "How long will it take?"


    Ji Xueqing asked. She is also the first time to come back to Jiangnan film and television city. She is not very familiar with the specific location of Jiangnan film and television city.


    "Not long. Ten minutes." Yin xiudao.


    "Shall we have something to eat and see Shanshan or what?"


    It''s less than nine o''clock in the morning. It''s already early noon. Ji Xueqing really feels a little hungry.


    "Go and eat first. It''s lunch time. Xiaojing should be hungry. Go to Shanshan after lunch. " Yin Xiu glances at Ning yuejing, who is watching the TV series with green Luo, and says.


    Hearing Yin Xiu talking about himself, Ning yuejing couldn''t help looking up.


    Green rose, who was always sensitive to eating, looked up at Yin Xiu and cried, "Yin Xiu, what do you want to eat later. How delicious? If it''s delicious, I''ll eat it too! "


    "Cluck..."


    Hearing the crisp and tender voice of the green rose, Ji Xueqing could not help but smile. Glancing at the green rose behind his eyes, he said to Yin Xiu, "your green rose is really lovely. It''s a real snack. When it comes to eating, I can''t wait. "


    Yin Xiu also laughed twice and said, "I didn''t expect that she would like to eat so much. I want to taste everything I see. However, her body has no taboo, no matter what you eat can digest, but it has no effect


    Ji Xueqing also knows the identity of lvluo. After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, he can''t help but smile and say: "thanks to your family''s green rose. If it''s for ordinary children like your green rose to eat food without any taboo, how can you stand it?"


    "Ha ha, this is..."


    Yin Xiu smiles.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was talking to Ji Xueqing, Lu Luo didn''t answer her. She pouted and cried again: "Yin Xiu, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Yin Xiu was dumb and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you must have your share."


    "Mm-hmm, you just know." Green Luo shriveled under the small mouth, said.


    Ji Xueqing looks at the lovely appearance of green rose and chuckles.


    After a while, Yin Xiu finally drove to Jiangnan film and television city.


    As China''s largest film and television base, although the location is somewhat remote, but it has gathered the largest number of film and television actors in the country to film here.


    Walking on the road, you may run into a star actor. Relying on this movie city to make a living or to look for opportunities to get ahead is countless group performances.


    Originally, it was just a very remote town. With the development of film and television base and the popularity of film and television drama in recent years, more and more troupes are filming here. Now it has developed into a large-scale film and television city.


    "Let''s go to a hotel and reserve a room before we go to eat?" Yin Xiu said.


    "Good."


    Ji Xueqing responded.


    Because it is the first time to come to the film and Television City, whether Ji Xueqing or Ning yuejing sitting in the back are full of curiosity here, sitting in the car also keep looking outside.


    For non film and television practitioners, there will be some curiosity about how the film and television plays are shot and under what kind of environment.


    Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing are no exception. Even Yin Xiu had some curiosity.


    Of course, after really understanding, that''s what happened. The shooting process of a film and TV play is definitely not so "good-looking". Compared with the pictures on the screen or on the screen, there are two completely different "planes".


    At the moment, watching the film and television studio studio, with a little curiosity.


    Of course, in Yin Xiu''s opinion, many of the scenes in the shooting scene are absolutely not as beautiful as those in movies and TV dramas. On the contrary, many of them are amusing and even amusing.


    Looking at it, Yin Xiu could not help but feel a smile and wanted to laugh."I''ll ask if there are any rooms in the hotel first." Yin Xiu quickly stopped in the parking lot in front of a nice looking Hotel and said to Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    "Well, good." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin Xiu immediately got out of the car and soon entered the hotel. After booking the room smoothly, he walked out quickly.


    "Well, the room is reserved. Let''s go to dinner." Yin Xiu returned to the car and said to Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing inside.


    They didn''t have any luggage, so they didn''t have to take anything to the room. Besides, Yin Xiu has a storage ring


    -


    PS: it''s cold enough...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Well, let''s go over there and shine." After lunch and sitting for a while, Yin Xiu said.


    "Good."


    Ji Xueqing answered and said, "Yin Xiu, do you know where Shanshan is? Would you like to ask them where they are shooting... "


    "Don''t bother. I know where she is. Just follow me." Yin xiudao.


    "Yes


    Ji Xueqing did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words. After a reply, he got up and followed Yin Xiu out of the restaurant.


    Before long, Yin Xiu with Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing several people came to a slightly sparse forest. At this time, there is a crew in the woods shooting.


    Dozens of people were busy there, and all kinds of equipment were set up around it.


    "See, Shanshan is there..."


    Yin Xiushen, who was walking in front of him, pointed down and was sitting next to a tree trunk in the woods. He was fanning himself with a small fan in his hand and reading the script in the other hand. Jiang Shanshan, dressed in a white costume, said.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan''s dress up really has that kind of classical woman''s charm, looking quite smart.


    Behind him Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing also saw Jiang Shanshan one after another.


    "Well, I see her." Ji Xueqing looked around carefully and said.


    At this time, the shooting site suddenly sounded a very rough voice, called: "OK, ready to start!"


    Jiang Shanshan quickly stood up and handed the script and fan to his assistant. And the two make-up artists on the edge also hastened to make up for her.


    In addition to those crew members around the shooting site, there are many fans who come to watch and visit the class. Mostly girls.


    They are around the edge, one by one holding umbrellas, full of curiosity to watch. Even on a hot day, I was sweating, but I didn''t intend to leave.


    "Shanshan is going to start filming."


    Said Yin Xiu.


    "Yes." Ji Xueqing answered, "this is the first time I''ve seen people shooting on the scene. It''s also the first time I''ve seen Shanshan act. "


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "go, go and have a look. Say hello to Shanshan when she''s finished filming


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing also smiles to answer a way.


    Although it is noon, the sun is the most poisonous and hot time.


    However, the amulet on Ji Xueqing''s neck, to be exact, it should be the string with the amulet, which is constantly releasing a trace of cool breath, dispersing most of the summer heat, making her whole person do not have the feeling of being hot and sweating.


    As for Xiaojing, at least he was also the later cultivation of Qi refining. Such a little heat is nothing. Yin Xiu, let alone.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, as well as Ning yuejing and green Luo walked past together. Standing on the side of those fans who came to visit and watch, Jiang Shanshan started filming with a bit of curiosity.


    Jiang Shanshan''s play is an ancient costume Xianxia drama. At this time, what she shot in this forest is a play. In addition to Jiang Shanshan, there are also several other main actors and some group performances.


    All of them were dressed in ancient clothes that looked very natural and elegant, with props and weapons in their hands.


    With the director''s start, more than a dozen people in the scene immediately started shooting according to the previews


    "I didn''t expect that the film was shot like this. It''s so different from what I saw in the TV series..." After watching for a moment, Ji Xueqing can''t help but turn her head and say to Yin Xiu beside her.


    "Yes, I feel rough when I watch them play. I feel fake when I see them." Yin xiudao.


    "Yin Xiu, what are they doing? Are they playing games?"


    Standing in front of Yin Xiushen, green Luo can''t help but look back and ask Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu put his palm on green Luo''s shoulder and said, "they are shooting TV series."


    "TV series? The ones I saw on TV? "


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    Green Luo nodded lightly, then turned back to look at the shooting scene.


    "Master, they are so naive in fighting. They are full of flaws." Ning yuejing suddenly said.


    Indeed, in the eyes of real martial arts practitioners, the fight between Jiang Shanshan and others is indeed full of flaws.


    However, filming is filming after all, and it is impossible to ask for the same degree as the reality. What''s more, these shots have to be post processed.


    "After all, it''s just filming." Yin Xiu chuckled.


    Then he said, "but your sister Shanshan''s action skill is a little poor. Her feet are not very stable, and her hands are also too floating. She doesn''t exert herself, and lacks the beauty of Flowing Clouds and flowing water."


    Ji Xueqing laughed and said, "Shanshan, after all, has only practiced dancing for several years before, and has not specially practiced martial arts. It''s hard for you experts to see her movements. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll teach her something later and let her practice. After a while, I''ll make great progress. At least putting on airs is not a problem. "Speaking of this, Yin Xiu suddenly looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "are you interested in learning some Kung Fu to defend yourself? If you want to learn, I can teach you some Kung Fu. I dare not say anything else. If you can persist in practicing for a year and a half, it will be very easy to deal with at least three or two ordinary strong men... "


    The qualifications of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are not in the realm of cultivation. Even according to the standards of practice on earth, they are only in the middle level.


    However, if they can insist on practicing what Yin Xiu taught them, then it is no problem to become so-called "martial arts masters".


    Limited by his qualifications, Yin Xiu did not have the ability to guarantee that he could bring Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan into the threshold of cultivation. But if it''s just martial arts level, it''s still very simple.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing was surprised: "really? I can still learn when I''m so old? "


    Although she is a girl, Ji Xueqing is also full of yearning for these. It was just that she was not so bold to let Yin Xiu teach her these things before. Now Yin Xiu brought it up on her own initiative, and she was still very happy and expectant.


    "Of course."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "although you and Shanshan are just starting to practice now, it''s hard to reach too high a level. But if you are willing to work hard and persevere, and if I help you a little bit, you can still develop some skills. "


    "Good! Yin Xiu, that''s a deal Ji Xueqing immediately rejoicing response.


    "No problem!"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    It was really nothing for him. He taught Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan some basic cultivation methods, as well as three or two sets of martial arts, and then helped them cut their hair and wash their marrow. All these did not take Yin Xiu much effort.


    What''s more, the amulet refined by Yin Xiu has the function of gathering Qi. If Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can really persist in practicing, the amulet can also bring some help to them.


    With Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, Ji Xueqing is very happy, and her face is filled with a happy smile.


    Fortunately, a few of them were alone on one side. Although there were fans who came to visit a group a few meters away, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing did not speak very loud. In addition, the attention of those people was also on Jiang Shanshan and others during the shooting process, so no one paid attention to the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Yin Xiu waited for about ten minutes on the sideline before the play was passed.


    The director sitting behind the monitor let the actors rest for 10 minutes, and by the way, asked the staff to arrange the shooting scene for the next scene.


    Seeing that Jiang Shanshan finally finished filming a scene and went to rest under the shade of a tree next to her, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing quickly opened their mouths and called out to her, "Shanshan."


    "Shanshan, this way..."


    Jiang Shanshan is not far away from Yin Xiu. Although there are staff on the scene who are not allowed to enter the shooting site, it is only about ten meters away.


    And suddenly heard the familiar voice calling his name, Jiang Shanshan is also slightly Leng for a moment, subconsciously along the direction of the voice to look.


    When she saw Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing standing outside the isolation area waving to her, her face suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.


    As she was about to sit down and have a rest, she immediately trotted over to Yin Xiu and their side, and exclaimed with joy, "how can you be here?"


    As soon as the fans on the other side of the side came to visit Jiang Shanshan, they immediately burst into a burst of excited shouting and shouting Jiang Shanshan''s name.


    "Twinkle."


    "Shan Shan..."


    "Jiang Shanshan!"


    Hearing the excited shouts of those fans, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help turning her head, smiling at them, waving her hand, and saying hello, "Hello everyone!"


    "Shanshan, how beautiful you are


    "Shine on, you are the best, we will always support you!"


    "Shanshan, you must take care of your body and have a good rest when you are working so hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the excited cries of those fans, Jiang Shanshan''s smile has become more brilliant. Jiang Shanshan was also deeply moved to have so many fans come to visit her class in such a big sun.


    So he said to them, "thank you for your support. But on such a hot day, you should pay more attention to it. Just have a look here. Don''t stay too long, or you may get heatstroke by accident. "


    "Don''t worry, Shanshan, we will pay attention to it ourselves..."


    Hearing those fans say so, Jiang Shanshan doesn''t want to say anything more and goes directly to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    And those fans on the scene saw Jiang Shanshan moving towards Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing with a clear goal. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes in the past with a little curiosity.


    What Jiang Shanshan said to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing just now, they also heard. Also guess that Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing should be Jiang Shanshan''s friends.


    However, they are not familiar with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. They don''t seem to be stars."Well, the man looks familiar? It seems that I have seen it somewhere... "


    At this time, some of those fans suddenly said in surprise.


    "When you say that, I think the man seems familiar to me." Another person nearby also said.


    "Yes, I remember. Isn''t he the man who appeared at the scene when Shanshan was doing activities in cangming city some time ago and left with Shanshan? "


    "Oh, I remember that. It''s really him! At that time, many people saw the photos of Shanshan and him and ran around their necks to ask if Shanshan was her boyfriend. At that time, Shanshan also specially replied that she was a good friend. Now it seems that they are really good friends... "


    "Well, yes. Just look at how happy you are. And it looks like he''s not really a flashy boyfriend, but he''s really handsome


    "Yes, this man is really handsome. If he is also a star entertainer, I must have flattered him..."


    "He and Shanshan are good friends with our family, and I flatter him too!"


    "It''s a pity that they don''t seem to be in the entertainment industry..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Seeing that Jiang Shanshan has come near, Ji Xueqing said with a smile, "I discussed with Yin Xiu a few days ago to come and explore your class. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much! "


    Finish saying that, Ji Xueqing then sweet greasy smile toward the river glitter open hands.


    Jiang Shanshan also can''t help but smile when she sees this. She opens her hand and gives Ji Xueqing a big hug first.


    At this time, Yin Xiu nearby said with a smile: "I didn''t say when I met you last time in cangming city. If I had time, I would visit your class. I wanted to give you something. So I talked to Xueqing and came to see you..."


    "Hee hee, thank you two busy people for coming to see me. Come on, let''s have one too After Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing let go, they said to Yin Xiu with a smile.


    At this time, the fans on the other side saw Jiang Shanshan hugging Yin Xiu, and then they were screaming again, and they were shooting wildly with their mobile phones.


    After Da Dafang hugs Yin Xiu, Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at Ning yuejing who is following Yin Xiu and green Luo standing in front of Yin Xiu.


    As for Ning yuejing, she is no stranger. She met her last time in cangming city. But for the green rose, that''s the first time I''ll see you.


    Jiang Shanshan liked the little girl with a round face, a little flesh and meat, and a pair of very clear and bright eyes.


    "Hello, sister Shanshan."


    At this time, Ning yuejing also took the initiative to say hello to Jiang Shanshan.


    With a smile on her face, Jiang Shanshan said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, hee hee, I haven''t seen her for some days. It seems to be more beautiful than before."


    Ning yuejing did not speak, just a little shy blush on her white cheek. Very few people will directly praise her beautiful, although she is really very beautiful.


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s slightly shy appearance, Jiang Shanshan smiles and looks at the green Luo in front of Yin Xiushen and asks curiously, "Yin Xiu, who is this little girl?"


    "Oh, her name is green Luo." Yin Xiu replied. I didn''t elaborate on others. After all, this is not the place to talk about these things.


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t ask. After listening to Yin Xiu''s name, she bent down with a smile and stretched out a hand to gently pinch the elastic little face of lvluo. She said with a smile, "lvluo, what a lovely little girl..."


    Because there is Yin Xiu patting green Luo''s head hint, plus green Luo also see Jiang Shan and Yin Xiu are very familiar, is also not resistant to Jiang Shanshan pinch her face.


    He just pouted and said, "of course, lvluo is lovely, but don''t pinch people''s faces casually."! How come you all like to pinch my face. "


    "Cluck..."


    Suddenly, hearing the green rose''s tender mouth, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle. She squinted at the green rose, and the more she saw it, the more she liked it.


    Then he raised his head and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, this little girl is really cute. The tone of her voice is so cute!"


    Next to Ji Xueqing can not help but smile and say: "she ah, is a snack goods to."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Shanshan looks at the green rose in surprise.


    After the exchange of greetings, Jiang Shanshan remembered what Yin Xiu had said just now. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Yin Xiu, you just said you had something small for me. What is it?"


    Yin Xiu glanced at the other people around his eyes and said, "let''s talk about this later."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s look and his voice, Jiang Shanshan knew that it was not convenient to speak in this place.


    So he nodded gently and said, "OK. I still have two scenes to shoot here. If the shooting goes well, it will be over by four or five o''clock. Let''s go back and have a meal together. Aren''t you in a hurry to go back today? "


    "No hurry. We had already reserved the hotel when we got here just now. I plan to go back tomorrow. " Ji Xueqing replied.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Shanshan answered.


    When Jiang Shanshan talked with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, she naturally attracted other people''s attention. Whether it is other actors or other crew members, they will more or less look at this side of curiosity.


    After all, Jiang Shanshan was so enthusiastic that she took the initiative to run over, and she was so happy with her smile that other people would inevitably have some curiosity, and they would guess what the relationship between these people and Jiang Shanshan was.


    Anyway, Jiang Shanshan is now a little famous and the heroine of the play. There is no lack of attention in her every move.


    "Come on, you come in with me first. Wait for me in the shade over there Jiang Shanshan took Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu''s hands and said.


    While speaking, he gave a sign to the staff who were in charge of isolating the onlookers.


    The man immediately nodded knowingly. Without stopping Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu, he let them follow Jiang Shanshan to the shooting site.


    When Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing follow Jiang Shanshan to the shade of the rest area on the side of the shooting site, several actors who are also sitting and resting there ask, "Shanshan, are these your friends?""Shanshan, has someone come to visit your class?"


    It can be seen that Jiang Shanshan is still a good member of the crew, and several people who say hello are very enthusiastic.


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile, "yes, they are all my friends. I didn''t expect that they would suddenly come to visit my class. Just now I heard them calling me. I almost thought that I had heard something wrong


    After a few casual gossips, Jiang Shanshan turned to Yin Xiu and said, "you just sit here and wait for me. Yin Xiu, you said last time that you wanted to see how the film was made. You can have a good look today. "


    With that, Jiang Shanshan began to smile.


    "Good." Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling.


    "In fact, filming is very boring and tiring. You''ll see later. " Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Well. We''ve been watching it for a while Ji Xueqing responded.


    "Is it? I didn''t notice it before. If you hadn''t called me just now, I wouldn''t have noticed you at all. " Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing laughed and sipped her lips. "I was supposed to give you a surprise. How about it? Surprise enough, hee hee!"


    "Well, it was a surprise." Jiang Shanshan also smiles.


    At this time, a man suddenly came by. He looked at Yin Xiu with his head askew, and Ning yuejing. When other people were suspicious of his behavior, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s really you! I didn''t expect to see you again


    When the actors who were resting on the edge heard the man''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu again with some curiosity.


    Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who also heard this, could not help but look at the man.


    "Director Liu, how do you know each other?"


    Jiang Shanshan opened her mouth. She was quite surprised to see the middle-aged man who came by, and then looked at Yin Xiu. Her face showed a little curiosity.


    Ji Xueqing stares at that person for a while and frowns slightly. Obviously, she doesn''t know this person and has no impression at all.


    However, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are surprised. Immediately Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s quite a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Liu again here."


    The middle-aged man was no one else. It was Liu Hongchang who wanted to invite Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing to audition and shoot on the plane when Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to southern Xinjiang!


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Shanshan''s curiosity became more intense.


    At this time, Liu Hongchang also looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and chuckled: "I didn''t expect you still remember me. You''re Shanshan''s friends. Come to see her class? "


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu responded and asked, "since Mr. Liu is here, isn''t the play that Shanshan is filming now based on the novel that Mr. Liu mentioned last time adapted from the Xianxia drama" Qingcheng sword song "


    "Yes, this is it. Why, you don''t know what Shanshan is shooting? " Liu Hongchang looks at Yin Xiu with a slight surprise.


    Yin Xiu touched his nose and said, "this It''s not really clear. I haven''t asked Shanshan before


    "Oh, I see. I said Liu Hongchang laughed.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan, who had been listening to Yin Xiu and Liu Hongchang, could not help asking, "Liu Dao, Yin Xiu, how do you know each other?"


    "Yes. I''m curious, too Ji Xueqing also a face of curiosity with the way.


    Yin Xiu explained, "I didn''t take Xiaojing back to her hometown before. I happened to meet Mr. Liu on the plane. At that time, Mr. Liu said that his company had a play to start shooting soon. He thought that the image and temperament of the two of us were in line with the two characters in the play, so he wanted Xiaojing and I to try the mirror... "


    "Yes. But at that time, they simply refused my invitation. Ha ha Liu Hongchang gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, Yin Xiu, Liu was so sincerely invited. Why don''t you try it? In that case, we should be able to film together now! "


    Jiang Shanshan pursed her mouth, with a smile on her face.


    Yin Xiu was dumb and said, "I didn''t know you would take this play. Besides, it''s better not to be an actor or something. I''m only interested in seeing it, but I''m not interested in experiencing it myself... "


    "Well, it is."


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly nodded and said, "the profession of actor is not suitable for you."


    "In fact, if it''s just playing with tickets, I think it''s very interesting. Yin Xiu, why don''t you guest star when our own film and television company is set up to start filming? "


    Ji Xueqing urged.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    When Liu Hongchang heard Ji Xueqing''s words, he looked at them with curious eyes. He was surprised and asked, "are you going to enter the film and television industry and set up a film and television company?"


    "Yes, there is a plan." Ji Xueqing admits frankly. There''s nothing to say.Ji Xueqing''s words attracted the eyes of the other actors in the rest. Nowadays, the competition between actors is very fierce.


    Other people did not expect that Jiang Shanshan''s two friends who looked very young actually had the capital to set up their own film and television production company!


    This has to make those actors on the scene look at each other with a new look. The mind is more active, but also produced some more ideas, especially looking at Jiang Shanshan''s eyes also slightly show a little strange.


    In this way, the resources and background of this potential flower Dan are really not simple!


    Any two friends have the capital to set up a film and television production company. Almost predictably, the potential of the film and television resources in the future will not be worse.


    No wonder she got the heroine of the play!


    Even if it is said in private that this person has a deep background, there should be some credibility


    -


    PS: frozen dog, when will the cold end...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After hearing Ji Xueqing''s reply, Liu Hongchang couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu more.


    No wonder this person did not hesitate to refuse his audition invitation, the feelings of the family is not only good economic conditions, but also rich and powerful people!


    Liu Hongchang chatted with Yin Xiu again and then walked away.


    After a while, Jiang Shanshan also continued to film


    Unconsciously, at five o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Shanshan finally finished her filming today. After saying goodbye to the director of the film crew, Jiang Shanshan left with her assistant, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    "I''ll go back to my hotel later, take a bath and change my clothes." Leaving the scene, Jiang Shanshan said to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    "Yes. It''s just too early. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    It was dark in summer, and the sun was still hot at five o''clock.


    Before long, Yin Xiu and others followed Jiang Shanshan back to her hotel. Several people were sitting in her suite waiting for her.


    Jiang Shanshan has been filming all day in such a hot day. She has no idea how much sweat she has been sweating all over her body. If she doesn''t take a bath, it will be hard.


    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Shanshan finally came out of the bathroom with wet hair.


    "Xueqing, Xiaojing, would you like to take a shower here


    Jiang Shanshan wiped his wet hair with a towel and said at the same time.


    "No, I didn''t sweat too much today. I feel OK." Ji Xueqing Road.


    Now she is wearing a amulet around her neck, and the string has been releasing coolness. In addition, she is in the car most of the time, with air conditioning, and she is resting in the shade of the tree when Jiang Shanshan is waiting. She really doesn''t sweat too much.


    "Oh, wait for me a little while, and I''ll dry my hair a little bit..." Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Ji Xueqing Road.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "Shan Shan, you come here first. I''ll give you what I''ve prepared


    Yeah?


    "What did you say you brought me? What is it? " Jiang Shanshan walked past curiously.


    Because there were only a few of them in the guest room and no other outsiders were present, Yin Xiu took out the amulet for Jiang Shanshan directly from the storage ring.


    "Here it is. A few days ago, when I refined it for Xueqing, I also helped you refine one. "


    "What is this? It looks like jade. It''s pretty. " Jiang Shanshan approached and took the amulet from Yin Xiu''s hand and said curiously.


    "This is a talisman..."


    Yin Xiu also explained the function of the amulet to Jiang Shanshan, and then said, "there is one last step left in this amulet. You can stretch out your hand, and I will take a drop of blood to help you complete the binding. In the future, only your blood can activate the power of the defense Rune inside... "


    "Oh, good!"


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Jiang Shanshan''s amulet in the opponent''s heart is also a little more expectation, but also feel very happy.


    This amulet has so many special effects. It''s really useful for her.


    With this amulet, not only will her body be much better in the future, but also her own safety can be much higher!


    "Thank you, Yin Xiu!"


    Jiang Shanshan watched Yin Xiu take out a drop of bright red blood from his finger, and then integrated into the amulet. He could not help but say thanks to Yin Xiu.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yin Xiu smiles and gives the talisman, which has completed the last step, to Jiang Shanshan''s hand and says, "put it on."


    "Well!"


    Jiang Shanshan answered and quickly hung the amulet around his neck. Looking down at the exquisite jade talisman hanging on the chest, his face was quite pleased.


    "By the way, I''ll teach you some introductory skills later. When I saw you shooting a movie before, many movements were very hard to do, and they were not very standard. If you are free in the future, you should practice what I teach you every morning and evening, and it will be very easy for you to shoot this kind of play in the future... "


    Yin xiushun also mentioned this matter with Jiang Shanshan.


    Jiang Shanshan was surprised and said, "really? Yin Xiu, do you really want to teach me to practice


    Listening to her tone, I obviously feel that I can''t believe it.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "nature is true. But I can''t guarantee that you will be able to practice to any extent. I''m just going to take you to this road and pull it as much as possible. It''s up to you. "


    "Well! Don''t worry, I will try my best. Promise not to waste your kindness Jiang Shanshan''s joyful response.


    Since she knew the identity of Yin Xiu, she was also very interested in these. Now that Yin Xiu is willing to teach her some Kung Fu, Jiang Shanshan is naturally overjoyed!


    "By the way, Shanshan, you can choose where to eat later. We are not familiar with this place." Ji Xueqing said.At this time, Jiang Shanshan was passing by and picked up the hair dryer. She turned back and said, "Ann, I know exactly where the food in this place is delicious. You can rest assured to follow me later."


    Until more than six o''clock, Yin Xiu and his party finally left Jiang Shanshan''s hotel to find a place to have dinner.


    Jiang Shanshan is also a half villain in this movie and TV city. Before long, she took Yin Xiu and her party to a restaurant that looked very special.


    "The roast goose in this restaurant is unique in the whole movie and TV city. It''s delicious! Let''s go in. " Jiang Shanshan said hello and took the lead to enter the restaurant.


    Jiang Shanshan, who is familiar with the way, asked for a box at the counter, and then followed the waiter upstairs.


    Yin Yuening and nature xiuren follow. Green Luo, led by Ning yuejing, looks around with curiosity when she enters the restaurant.


    Just as Jiang Shanshan led Yin Xiu to the second floor, the door of a box next to her suddenly opened. A woman came out of the box and brought her door. At the same time, because she didn''t pay much attention, she almost ran into Jiang Shanshan who just came up.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu nearby noticed that he quickly opened the river, which prevented them from hitting each other.


    However, Jiang Shanshan and the woman who came out of the box were also frightened by each other. After stabilizing their bodies, they were relieved.


    Only when they looked up at each other, they all frowned.


    The woman came out of the box with a sneer and said sarcastically, "who is walking so short of eyes? It''s you!"


    "Who can''t walk with eyes?"


    Being satirized, Jiang Shanshan is obviously not a silent person, and directly counterattacks the past.


    "You..."


    The woman was so angry that she glared at Jiang and said in a cold voice, "don''t be complacent, hum! There are always bad times for you. Don''t think that if you depend on your company, you don''t know how many people have slept. If you get a play, you will definitely be able to go to the top. "


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. After sleeping by thousands of people and riding by thousands of people, in the end, they still can''t catch fire, and I don''t know how many! "


    This remark seems a little vicious.


    Jiang Shanshan was so angry that her face turned pale. Just as she was about to speak, Ji Xueqing, who stood beside her, could not help but stand up and said coldly: "yes, many people are indeed sleeping by thousands of people, and thousands of people are still not able to ride. You are so clear about these, you should also have experience?"


    "I''m a little curious about whether you are a thousand person sleeping class or a ten thousand riding class! If you haven''t experienced so much, how can you be so gloomy and ignorant that you think that others also need to rely on this kind of dirty hidden rules and means to get to the top


    Ji Xueqing''s counterattack is also ruthless and incomparable. But this is what the other side asked for.


    This is not, the woman was directly Ji Xueqing''s words to the whole body shaking, reached out to Ji Xueqing, gnashing teeth and said: "where are you coming out of the cat and dog, you have no qualifications to speak to me. Look at you, you must be a trickster, right


    "You''re pretty good-looking. If you''re like her, what kind of producer and director can you climb to? Oh, no, you''re the only one who''s not qualified to climb into the bed of producer and director. The only way to go to bed with photographers is to accompany them to the lights


    Although I don''t know how this woman and Jiang Shanshan have a feud, but seeing the vicious words of her, it is obvious that there is a deep resentment with Jiang Shanshan.


    After listening to her words, Ji Xueqing''s face suddenly "Shua" for a moment. She is cold. Her eyes are like a blade. She stares at the woman coldly. She says in a cold voice, "if you have the ability, please repeat what you just said!"


    Ji Xueqing was staring at the cold and fierce eyes, the woman''s heart beat violently for a few times, and the fundus of her eyes flashed a little panic unconsciously.


    At this time, Yin Xiu patted Ji Xueqing on the shoulder, and then said, "I don''t care who you are, or what kind of rift you have with Shanshan before. But you were the first to say that, so you have to apologize today


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a long lesson!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s seemingly insipid, but full of a strong tone, the woman''s panic suddenly deepened a bit.


    Especially to see Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing are not good, eyes cold staring at her, the woman immediately lost the confidence.


    In the end, she is just a woman, and she has to worry about what to do if Yin Xiu really does something to her? Even if there is a real disturbance, it will disturb other people The consequences will be even more serious.


    After all, she was the first to speak ill of it. Once publicized, the blow to her is bound to be very serious, and the chance to get it will fly away.


    Therefore, after struggling to weigh a time, she was still very disheartened to lower the proud head, endure the humiliation feeling, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry. It was my mistakeSeeing that the other party had bowed his head and apologized, Yin Xiu was too lazy to argue with her again. He said to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, "let''s go."


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing give a "Hmmm" sound, coldly glance at the woman, and turn around to follow Yin Xiu to leave.


    After watching Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan leave, the woman raised her head with a gloomy face and stared at the back of several people. She was unwilling.


    "Jiang Shanshan, and those two mean things, you wait for me! I''d better not let me seize the opportunity, or I will repay you ten times the humiliation you have given me today


    The woman bit her teeth bitterly and turned to the bathroom on the other side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Shanshan, who was that woman just now? It looks like a little familiar. What''s the matter with you and her? " Entering the box, Ji Xueqing can''t help but ask.


    Jiang Shanshan turned her lips and said, "have you seen the play" the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? "? She is the one who plays the sister-in-law. She is also a famous actress


    "It''s her. I''m impressed by that. I think I''ve seen her several plays before. I had a good impression of her. I didn''t expect that she was such a person in private. " Ji Xueqing suddenly said.


    "How did you two get angry? It seems to me that she is very angry with you Yin xiulue asked curiously.


    Jiang Shanshan sighed and said, "this is not long ago. The last time I went to an event, she was there, and somehow I was run by her intentionally or unintentionally, even with a stick in my arm. "


    "I didn''t have any intersection with her before that, so I didn''t know what she was doing to me. After that event, I asked my agent privately if he knew what the situation was


    "At that time, my economic talents told me that the female No.1 of this play I was taking was originally decided by Qinghe film and television production company as female No.1. But then my agency made a little effort to get me an audition


    "After seeing my fixed makeup audition, the director and the producers thought that I was more in line with some female No.1 in terms of image and temperament. So he rejected her side and gave me female number one... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shanshan relaxed a little and sighed: "originally, this is not a big deal. After all, the competition in this circle is fierce, and it is not uncommon to be temporarily changed for various reasons. What''s more, she hasn''t signed yet. "


    "It''s just that the woman has been in this circle for many years, and she''s always been on her feet. It was not easy to wait for a chance to play female No. 1, but missed it, so I was hated. Last time I happened to be at the event, she couldn''t help but run on me


    After listening to Jiang Shanshan''s explanation of Qing Dynasty, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing can''t help nodding.


    "It seems that there are a lot of things in the entertainment industry, such as all kinds of mess and bullshit." Ji Xueqing said.


    Jiang Shanshan curled her lips, "I just don''t care about her. As long as she doesn''t come up to me on her own. You''ve all heard what she said just now


    "That woman''s mouth is very vicious. Just now I almost wanted to go straight over and slap them in the ear. " Ji Xueqing talked about this stubble in the heart is still very angry.


    Jiang Shanshan said: "this circle is just like that. The appearance looks like all are bright, bright and moving, even noble and warm, but in fact, a variety of small hand pieces appear in endlessly. Not to mention all kinds of slander, satire, jealousy, hidden hatred and so on... "


    "As for those hidden rules, not to mention them."


    "Well, it has nothing to do with us. Call the waiter. Let''s order. " Ji Xueqing diverged.


    Jiang Shanshan also nodded, "yes. Let''s not talk about this mess. It''s rare that you two can take time to come here to see me for such a long distance today. You can''t treat you well. "


    With that, Jiang Shanshan smiles. Even when the waiter called, he began to order


    Because Yin Xiu had said that he would take this opportunity to teach Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing some simple ways to practice at night, so that the meal did not last long.


    Before eight o''clock in the evening, several people bought the bill and then got up and left the box.


    However, when they just went downstairs, they happened to meet the woman named Zhang Xueyan who had a little conflict with them before. She was checking out at the counter with several other people.


    It was obvious that she had just finished her meal.


    Yin Xiu was also seen by her as she walked down the stairs. Immediately, her face "Shua" for a moment, obviously see to become gloomy.


    The eyes are slightly cold staring at Jiang Shanshan and Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. Their eyes seem to have a deep feeling of resentment.


    "It''s really unfortunate that I met her again when I was ready to leave." Jiang Shanshan frowned and said with a gloomy face.


    Ji Xueqing also glanced at Zhang Xueyan, who was staring at them, frowned and said, "this man seems to be still in his mind, remembering hatred in his heart. Be careful


    "Let''s go. What''s the matter with her. It''s just a drop in price. " Yin Xiu glanced at Zhang Xueyan and said a light sentence.


    Jiang Shan nodded his head and said, "it is. Don''t say that she is at best a second and third line actress, even if she has the ability to make a great success in the future, that''s all. There''s no need to be angry with her


    "Especially you two big boss, hehe..."


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing and joking with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Yin Xiu laughed and shook his head.Ji Xueqing said with a smile, "you, you should be less joking. Big boss is not big boss. In fact, to tell you the truth, when the money reaches a certain level, it just feels like a pile of numbers. "


    "At present, the development of the company is just a kind of mentality that I want to continue to be bigger and stronger, or it can be said that some kind of" inertia "is in progress. The focus of attention has not been on how much money has been made... "


    "Hee hee, that''s why you two are the real big boss! I don''t know how much higher this realm is than ordinary people. " Jiang Shanshan said with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing walk towards the door with laughter. Zhang Xueyan, who is waiting for others to check out at the counter, is still staring at Yin Xiu, especially Jiang Shanshan.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu took her as the air directly, so they didn''t bother to look at her again. In fact, Yin Xiu was right.


    It''s a bargain with her!


    A second or third line actor, half red and not black, is not qualified to let them be serious.


    It''s just that Zhang Xueyan doesn''t have such consciousness. Look at her fierce glare expression, obviously hate in the heart.


    When Yin Xiu and Zhang Xueyan arrived at the door, those people with Zhang Xueyan also settled their accounts and were ready to leave.


    However, just a few steps towards the door, one of them suddenly startled, looking at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who were talking and laughing while opening the door.


    "Lao Wei, isn''t that Mr. Yin? Do you think it''s him? " The man can''t help but open his mouth and say to another person beside him in surprise.


    The man called "Lao Wei" also looked at it carefully for a while and was surprised: "it should be Mr. Yin. The one in front of him is Mr. Ji! Absolutely right. "


    "Let''s go and say hello to Mr. Yin and them." Said the man who had spoken before.


    "Good!"


    "Lao Wei" also quickly responded.


    At present, both of them didn''t pay attention to the other companions nearby. They just trotted after Yin Xiu who was walking out of the door


    Looking at those two people suddenly so chase past, the rest of the people suddenly some surprised. In their hearts, they speculated about the identity and origin of Yin Xiu and his party. They even let the two bosses run so impatiently to catch up.


    The most surprising person is Zhang Xueyan.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. Only if they are Jiang Shanshan''s friends, they are just two ordinary people.


    After all, Ji Xueqing dressed very casually and could not see any money at all.


    Yin Xiu, not to mention, his clothes are completely changed from French clothes, and there is no brand mark at all. What''s more, we can''t see the style of big brands.


    But now it seems that Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are not so simple!


    Otherwise, the two big bosses who are worth hundreds of millions of dollars will rush to say hello?


    "Let''s go and have a look. What can make Mr. Wei and Mr. Xu attach such importance to is certainly not an ordinary person. " One of them couldn''t help saying.


    On the other side, the two men who quickly caught up with Yin Xiu and his party called out, "Mr. Yin, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly hearing the voice behind him, Yin Xiu could not help but turn his head and look. When he saw the two men in a hurry, Yin Xiu could not help but show a look of surprise and surprise.


    At the same time, he stopped to watch the other side approach.


    "It turned out to be boss Wei and Mr. Xu." Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying.


    They are Wei Dawei, the boss of platinum tower, and Xu Chengyi, who once helped his wife exorcise evil spirits.


    Yin Xiu was obviously quite surprised to meet them here.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to it before, so he didn''t realize that they were here.


    "Mr. Yin, long time no see!" "I didn''t expect Mr. Yin and Mr. Ji were here. It''s really ingenious." Wei Dawei.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t know Xu Chengyi, but he was no stranger to Wei Dawei. He said with a smile: "it''s quite a coincidence. Wei is not in Yinhai. How did he come to the film and television city? "


    Wei Dawei laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s that we recently found an investment project and planned to invest in shooting a TV series to try water. Today, I came here to meet the director and several relevant personnel who have contacted us well. I didn''t expect to meet you here too


    "Oh? Why do you suddenly want to invest in TV series? " Ji Xueqing asked a little surprised.


    Wei gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not that the economy is not so bad this year, and it''s not very ideal in other aspects. On the contrary, the entertainment industry, especially the film and TV series, seems to be very hot, so Xu and I tried to invest some money together to try water. "


    "If we can succeed, we will invest more money and energy in this field in the future."


    "I see!" Ji Xueqing responded.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "By the way, how did Mr. Yin and Mr. Ji come here?" Wei Dawei asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Jiang Shanshan beside his eyes and said, "we are here to visit. This is my friend Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. She''s filming here, and we''re free, so I''m here to see her


    Hearing this, Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi all looked at Jiang Shanshan one after another.


    "No wonder Miss Jiang is a little familiar just now. She is also a big star." Wei Dawei said with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan answered modestly, "where is a big star? It''s just a little actor. Mr. Wei flattered me


    At this time, Yin Xiu caught a glimpse of those people with Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi, including Zhang Xueyan, who was hesitant. He said, "boss Wei, Mr. Xu, we''ll leave if we have something else to do."


    Originally, Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi wanted to talk to Yin Xiu. However, seeing that Yin Xiu said so, they didn''t have to. They responded one after another: "OK. Since Mr. Yin has something to do with you, we won''t disturb you. "


    "Invite Mr. Yin to tea again if you have a chance!"


    The former is Wei Dawei''s, and the latter is Xu Chengyi.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also waved their hands and said goodbye.


    After Yin Xiu and others left, the people with Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi also came.


    Several people looked at the back of Yin Xiu and others who had already left. One of them, about 40 years old, couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Wei, Mr. Xu, who were those people just now?"


    "Look at the two of you. They are not small people just now?" Another estimated about 50 years old man also with a bit of curiosity asked.


    The rest of them looked curiously at Wei Dawei and Xu Chengyi. Even Zhang Xueyan, who fell behind, is no exception.


    When Wei Dawei heard the speech, he looked back at several people behind him and said, "what Yu Dao said is good. Those who have just had a lot of experience. "


    "Oh? I wonder if Mr. Wei can disclose one or two? "


    Listening to Wei Dawei''s words, the director Yu and several others suddenly became more curious. So is Zhang Xueyan. They all looked at Wei Dawei.


    Seeing the curious eyes of several people, Wei Dawei chuckled twice and said, "do you know fairies company? Just now, two of them are the big boss of fairies, as well as the general manager and deputy general manager of fairies. Do you think it''s a big deal


    The other people present were shocked at the speech.


    "Fairies? What Mr. Wei said is the fairies company that sells beauty products The 40 year old middle-aged man who asked before said in surprise.


    "Yu Dao", who was about 50 years old, looked at Yin Xiu''s back from afar and sighed: "this is really big! I didn''t expect that Xianzi''s boss and general manager were so young! "


    "Surprised?"


    Wei Dawei said with a smile, looking at some people who were amazed.


    At this time, next to Xu Chengyi with a smile, "in fact, you probably don''t know, that Xianzi company is now located in that office building is under the name of Lao Wei company."


    Wei Dawei laughed and said, "in fact, when the two big bosses of Xianzi went to rent an office building there, I never thought that this company would be so big. At that time, they directly rented a whole floor of office building. I was quite surprised


    "Mr. Wei, do you know how many shareholders Xianzi has? How many shares did those two people own just now At this time, standing behind Zhang Xueyan suddenly can''t help but ask.


    Wei glanced at her and said with a smile, "as far as I know, fairies has only two shareholders. The man and the woman in the baseball cap. They have 65% and 35% of the company respectively. "


    This information is not a secret. Besides, fairies is still working in Wei Dawei''s office building. He is very clear about this.


    Zhang Xueyan listened to Wei Dawei''s reply, and she was so surprised that she couldn''t help opening her eyes. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. His heart was full of a shock and complex feeling.


    She had never thought that Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who looked casual and unimportant, would be so big before. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there were only two shareholders in such a big fairies company!


    As a woman, especially a female star who has used the products of fairies for a long time, it is impossible for Zhang Xueyan not to have a complete understanding of fairies.


    Of course, she didn''t know exactly what level fairies'' assets were now. But we also know that Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who occupy 65% and 35% of Xianzi''s shares respectively, are so terrible!


    Well enough to be a super rich on the national rich list!


    In particular, now even a fool can see how great the potential of fairies is in the future. We should know that fairies has only opened up the domestic market now, and has not entered any foreign market.Once the fairies really go to the international market, with the amazing effect of its products, does the scale have to look like a balloon inflation?


    At that time, the two people who owned all the shares of Xianzi were only afraid to be on the top of the domestic rich list. It was appropriate!


    "Based on the current operating conditions and market share of the products of Xianzi company, if it is listed, the market value will have to expand to at least 200 billion Chinese dollars."


    One can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s more than that."


    The middle-aged man in his 40s took a deep breath and said, "some time ago, the news said that fairies has set up a wholly-owned commercial real estate and Cinema Management subsidiary."


    "Now, fairies Commercial Plaza is being built in dozens of domestic cities at the same time. Once this piece is done, and the beauty products of Xianzi can enter the international market smoothly, the market value of Xianzi may be more than 100 billion yuan."


    "Hiss How much is that


    Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, the director suddenly laughed and said, "this super rich''s assets are not our level can be measured, for us, it is just an astronomical number."


    "I''m not sure that soon, the position of the richest man in the world will have to be replaced by our Chinese people. Ha ha." Xu Chengyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s a big possibility."


    Wei Dawei smiles and answers.


    "By the way, what did the two big bosses do in Jiangnan film and television city? Why does the woman in the white T-shirt with them look familiar? "


    A man nearby could not help but say.


    "You say so, I also think that woman is very familiar, seems to have seen it somewhere." The Yu director should also be in harmony with Tao.


    Wei Dawei said with a smile, "that man is also an actor. I don''t know exactly what I''ve done. I usually watch less TV. But she seems to be familiar with the two owners of fairies


    "Oh? Do you know her name, Mr. Wei? " Yu asked curiously.


    Others are also looking at Wei Dawei.


    Although Jiang Shanshan is also a little famous now, but after all, it is not a big red. In addition, Jiang Shanshan has gradually accumulated popularity in recent months. It is normal for many people not to know her.


    Compared with other people''s curiosity, Zhang Xueyan, who is very clear about Jiang Shanshan''s identity, appears somewhat complicated at this time.


    Originally, she was still holding a breath in her heart and wanted to compete with Jiang Shanshan. When she got red in the future, she would find a chance to trample on Jiang Shanshan and give her breath.


    Unfortunately, after learning that the man and woman with Jiang Shanshan is actually the boss and general manager of the famous Xianzi company, her heart seems to have been poured a basin of ice water, and the whole person is excited and cold.


    She has been living in the entertainment industry for many years. She has a very clear understanding of the society and the reality.


    She knew very well that even if she was really popular one day, she would still be nothing in front of the boss and general manager of a giant company like Xianzi.


    Jiang Shanshan has friends of this level, and now Xianzi has set up a subsidiary company to build large-scale cinema lines. When the time comes, only those two people need to pull a little, and Jiang Shanshan''s resources will be enough to crush her wantonly, so that there is no residue left!


    At this moment, Zhang Xueyan is very sad to find that there are really different lives between people!


    She had to admit that before she thought that one day she would be red, she would trample on the river and shimmer a few feet. The idea of exporting evil gas was simply childish and fantastic.


    You can''t dream too much.


    There is no comparability between her and Jiang Shanshan.


    Especially when she thought of her previous vicious satire that Ji Xueqing was a runaway. She was only assigned to light engineers and photographers to sleep with. She didn''t pay attention to Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu from the bottom of her heart. Now I feel a sense of shame and indignation when I think about it.


    Why is Jiang Shanshan so lucky!


    How long has she been on the stage? She has been engaged in many plays. She has no difficulty in robbing her first female opportunity. She is still good friends with the super rich who are worth tens of billions!


    Zhang Xueyan''s heart is full of strong jealousy and resentment. I think God is very unfair.


    For Zhang Xueyan at the moment of intense emotional fluctuations, other people naturally do not know. No one paid attention to her, who was silent with her head down.


    Everyone''s attention is on Wei Dawei.


    But when someone asked, Wei Dawei didn''t betray the truth. He directly replied, "her name is Jiang Shanshan."


    "Jiang Shanshan?"


    In guide smell speech low read once Jiang Shan''s name, immediately show a pair of suddenly. After hearing the name of Jiang Shanshan, other people nearby all came to know who Jiang Shanshan was.


    "It was her. I remember that she acted as female No. 3 in the popular movie "deep palace beauty" and female No. 2 in "romantic romance". No wonder she was so familiar before... "Yu said.


    "Yes, she is. The ratings of the two dramas mentioned by director Yu are very popular. With these two big fire dramas, now that Jiang Shanshan is also a potential Huadan. I''m not sure when the female No.1 who plays a hot drama will be promoted directly to the level of the first-line xiaohuadan... "


    Said the middle-aged man in his forties.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that I saw the news somewhere before that she is now playing the female No.1 adapted from the well-known online novel" Qingcheng sword song "in Jiangnan film and television city. This play should be from Qinghe film and television production company. "


    Another man on the edge said suddenly.


    "Is it? So, if the Qingcheng sword song of Qinghe film and TV can watch the fire, Jiang Shanshan will have a real chance to be promoted to a little flower girl! "


    Yu Dao was surprised.


    "The possibility is not small indeed. The production level of Qinghe film and television has always been very good. In addition, this is a well-known online novel, and it is still a hot topic of Xianxia. It is very likely that it will become popular... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After leaving the restaurant, Yin Xiu and his party went back to the hotel where Jiang Shanshan stayed.


    In the guest room, Yin Xiu began to teach Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan basic cultivation methods, including the usual meditation, Tuina, and boxing and martial arts.


    After spending nearly two hours, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have basically mastered the essentials of meditation and Tuina, as well as the routine movements of boxing and palm techniques taught to them. After a little bit of airs, Yin Xiu made some efforts to help them both.


    It is different, or even totally different, from being reborn.


    It is a real change in one''s innate ability and talent. However, it is only to remove all kinds of impurities, toxins and drawbacks in the human body and expel them from the body.


    And to a certain extent, it will stimulate the potential of the human body.


    But that''s all. It is far from being reborn, and so on. If you change your body, you can change your innate aptitude and talent potential!


    With Yin Xiu''s power, he is far from being a completely different person. But it''s a very easy thing to do if you just give people a good job.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu gave Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan a thorough treatment. The whole process only took about ten minutes.


    After the end, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan discharged a lot of toxins, impurities and so on. The skin was covered with a layer of black dirt, and the clothes they were wearing were dirty and sticky close to their bodies. Naturally, the smell was not good.


    The two beautiful girls who loved beauty became stinky, which inevitably led to a burst of embarrassment and flushed cheeks.


    In addition, the two feel that the stomach is not so right.


    Well, that''s it. After all, they are two pretty girls


    And the stinky Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in the bathroom can be described as their own up and down, inside and outside are mercilessly washed a time, until there is no even a trace of odor, skin has become particularly white and smooth, without a bit of dirt, which finally came out.


    Although they had suffered some crimes just now, they were deeply affected by their own stench, but when they came out of the white wash, they looked at their bright, soft and white skin, like lanolin, and the whole body was comfortable, as if the whole person had become lighter and more relaxed. They still felt a burst of joy in their hearts.


    Although the two of them have been taking Xianzi Yangyan pills all the time this year, the accumulation of toxins and impurities in their bodies is not much. The health of the whole body and the condition of the skin are maintained very well.


    But it''s not unusual. Any toxins and impurities in the body will be discharged, and the whole body will be restored to the "clean" state of the healthiest newborn baby.


    After the body is cut and washed, all aspects of quality are more or less "strengthened". To be more accurate, it should be to stimulate or release the potential of the body itself.


    For example, if a person''s physical potential is 10, generally his physical condition is only six or seven, or even lower. But after his body is able to fully stimulate his potential, reaching 10.


    In addition to the "strengthening" of all aspects of the body, the more important thing is to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    This is very helpful for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in their next practice.


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have cleaned their bodies and come out of the bathroom, Yin Xiucai leaves Jiang Shanshan''s hotel with Ji Xueqing, Ning yuejing and lvluo and returns to the hotel where they had opened their rooms before.


    It was almost midnight at this time.


    Ji Xueqing, who has just learned to meditate and breathe the Dharma from Yin Xiu, is obviously still in a very excited state. Especially when Yin Xiu has just helped her clean her hair, she also feels energetic and has no feeling of exhaustion.


    So she went back to her room and immediately began to meditate and vomit according to Yin Xiu''s teaching method.


    The same is true of Jiang Shanshan on the other side.


    The night passed before I knew it.


    Ji Xueqing is obviously interested in the practice. Early in the morning, she woke up just as the sky outside turned white.


    Then he meditated and vomited on the bed.


    Then she practiced several times in the guest room. Last night, Yin Xiu taught her martial arts


    It was not until sunrise that she washed herself and went downstairs for breakfast.


    As for Jiang Shanshan on the other side, he had already started a day''s work in the studio. Although the actors are brilliant in front of people, they are really very hard in the process of filming.


    "Yin Xiu, why don''t we go around the movie city later? It''s not in vain. By the way, I''ll go to Shanshan''s and see her, and we''ll go back in the afternoon, OK


    Ji Xueqing, who is eating breakfast, sees Yin Xiu coming with Ning yuejing and lvluo, and can''t help saying that.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "OK! Anyway, there''s still a day left today. ""That''s settled!"


    For Ji Xueqing, who came to the film and television city for the first time, the styles here are quite different. The buildings of different dynasties, or in other words, are full of novelty.


    Ning yuejing is no exception. Although she didn''t say much, she could see her curious eyes when she was wandering with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Besides the buildings of various styles and types, most of them are famous or unknown actors and stars.


    Almost wherever you go, you will see one or two familiar faces you often see on TV.


    This still made Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing very interested.


    After all, they grew up watching all kinds of movies and TV programs since they were young. Not to mention what they adore, they still have a good feeling for some or some actors and stars more or less.


    It''s as if ordinary people may not like a star much, but as long as they are not very disgusted with it, once they see the real person in front of them in reality, they will still feel very happy.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu has been wandering around the movie and TV city all morning. Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing are always in high spirits and don''t feel bored at all.


    While Ji Xueqing was wandering around, Jiang Shanshan, who was filming in the production team, stopped when she was asked by actresses and makeup artists in several groups about how she looked today. She was radiant and radiant, and her skin was particularly bright and tender.


    It is not the first day for Jiang Shanshan to join the group. The actresses and makeup artists in the group naturally can be very keen to notice that there are some obvious changes in Jiang Shanshan''s mental state, skin appearance, or the whole person''s temperament from yesterday, even before.


    Naturally, I can''t help being curious.


    But for these inquiries, Jiang Shanshan can not directly tell the truth. Can only be to their work yesterday to go back earlier, sleep early, sleep more adequate, so the whole person today''s state is relatively good to prevaricate in the past.


    For Jiang Shanshan''s reply, other actors and makeup artists were surprised. They all thought that Jiang Shanshan should have some special maintenance methods, so they exchanged their beauty maintenance experience with Jiang Shanshan in private.


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t laugh or cry about it. However, she is also very clever, and directly took this opportunity to strongly recommend Xianzi''s beauty pills to the crew.


    His skin, complexion, mental state so good credit to the body of Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    Although Xianzi Yangyan pills do have extraordinary efficacy, and today''s popularity is also very high. But after all, the price is not cheap, such as those who do not have a high income make-up artist or some of the little actors who have not yet become famous are not willing to use it.


    There are also some people who don''t believe in the effect of Xianzi Yangyan pills, or have never paid much attention to this aspect, and have not used Xianzi Yangyan pills.


    They are still a little skeptical about Jiang Shanshan''s strong recommendation. And some people who have used it agree with Jiang Shanshan''s words, which makes those who have not used it more and more excited.


    In a word, Jiang Shanshan has developed several more users for Xianzi


    After having lunch at noon, Yin Xiu went to the shooting site of Jiang Shanshan. In addition to seeing her again, they also said goodbye to her.


    With Yin Xiu in, it''s very simple to find where Jiang Shanshan is shooting. It''s clear when you sweep your mind.


    Because Jiang Shanshan is busy shooting, she has been shooting or chatting with people all the time except chatting with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    For Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are about to go back, Jiang Shanshan is quite reluctant.


    But there''s no way, she has to film, and Ji Xueqing also has to go back to Yinhai to do things in the company. It can only be an appointment to wait for Jiang Shanshan to finish filming the play before finding a time to get together.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu and his party left Jiangnan film and television city and drove back to Yinhai.


    Before parting, Yin Xiu also told Jiang Shanshan that she should try her best to take time out and practice every morning and evening. Last night, she taught her the techniques of Tuina and boxing.


    If you have any questions, call him at any time.


    After all, Yin Xiu also wants to go back to Yinhai, so she can''t often instruct her around Jiang Shanshan.


    As for Yin Xiu''s advice, Jiang Shanshan naturally took it seriously.


    She said goodbye to Yin Xiu and watched them leave. After they left, Jiang Shanshan had to continue to devote herself to the intense shooting task.


    When Yin Xiu and his party returned to Yinhai''s home, it was nearly seven o''clock in the evening!


    It was just dark at this time. It was dinner time. Ji Xueqing naturally had dinner with Yin Xiu.


    It''s a very short time to get together with the film and television city of Jiangnan. However, life is a continuous separation and separation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time has entered September. This is the beginning of the school season, regardless of the primary and secondary schools are in these days one after another.


    Ning yuejing is about to start her high school life.


    She didn''t have any special feelings about it. She seemed flat and light. Compared with her peers, she is still much more calm and quiet. I''m not sure about many things.


    Of course, part of the reason is that she is now practicing with Yin Xiu, and her vision and perspective on things are different from those of ordinary people.


    However, compared with junior high school, there is not much difference between high school and junior high school.


    On the day of registration, Yin Xiu drove Ning yuejing to the high school she had chosen before.


    After helping Xiaojing to pay the tuition and a series of admission procedures, they are ready to go back. The formal start of school is the day after tomorrow.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing came down from the school office building and were ready to walk towards the car parked on the road not far away, Yin Xiu suddenly stopped and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, you should get to the car first."


    With that, Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing the car key in his hand.


    Although Ning yuejing was a little surprised, she didn''t ask any more questions. She was obedient and said, "OK, master."


    Taking over the car key, Ning yuejing went to the car on the side of the road.


    At this time, Yin Xiu turned his head and said faintly at the corner of one side: "come out."


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, after a while, a man came out quietly from the other side of the corner.


    The man was a man in his thirties, with an inch long hairstyle. His spirit and spirit seemed to be very capable and refreshing. His walking posture was square and upright, and he had a straight and straight look.


    "Your Excellency is really extraordinary. You can find me, too. "


    The man looked at Yin Xiu and said calmly.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "let your companion come out too. In front of me, you are not worth mentioning the means of concealment


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, there was a slight surprise in the bottom of his eyes, but there was no change in his face. He was still and calm as water.


    "Your suspicions are too much." Said the man.


    Yin Xiu looked at him with a smile and said, "do you think I''m just deceiving you?"


    "The girl hiding behind the stairs, come out. I don''t think you have any malice. If you don''t come out, I''ll leave. I don''t have so much time to beat around with you. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu point out his companion''s hiding place so directly, the man''s face finally changed slightly. Staring at Yin Xiu tightly for a while, he finally said slowly: "Lanxin, since Mr. Yin has found out, then come out."


    As the man''s voice fell, a young woman came out of the shadow of the stairs behind Yin Xiu.


    "It seems that we underestimated Mr. Yin''s ability before." Said the man.


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "so you are trying to test me?"


    "I''m a little curious. What department do you belong to. What can I do for you? "


    Before Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to the office building to go through the formalities, he had already noticed that the two men were watching him secretly, but at that time Yin Xiu ignored it for the time being.


    However, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness found some identification marks from them. No accident, these two people should belong to a certain state department.


    Because of this, Yin Xiu was polite to them.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, the man could not help saying, "Mr. Yin, I think we should find a quiet place to talk about it?"


    While talking, the man could not help but glance at the several parents and students who were walking down the stairs.


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu naturally knew that this was not a place for conversation. And he is not easy in front of this man and a woman in the face of noise suppression and other means.


    "Just go there." Yin Xiu followed his finger to the shade not far away. There''s no one there, and you don''t have to worry about being heard.


    "Yes


    The man answered.


    After a while, the three people walked together to the shade of the tree.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zheng Siyuan, and I belong to a special department of the National Security Bureau. This is my deputy, Jiang Lanxin. "


    The man said.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "well, you are looking for me..."


    Zheng Siyuan said: "Mr. Yin, we have paid attention to you for a long time. On the one hand, we are not so sure about some things. "


    "On the other hand, we don''t know much about your information, especially about your origin. In addition to the interference of some other factors, it is inconvenient to contact you rashly. "Yin Xiu was not surprised at Zheng Siyuan''s remarks.


    After returning to the earth for more than a year, Yin Xiu had a very clear understanding of the situation of modern society, and understood that this era was quite different from the old era when he was young.


    Although he has cleared the whole story of many things, he has erased some clues and evidence, leaving no trace. However, with the modern official information master, and the logical analysis ability of those professional analysis teams, even if only a few clues, it is enough to analyze a lot of useful information.


    There are many things that don''t necessarily require clear evidence.


    Whether it''s the sudden rise of Xianzi, or the Xiao family''s involvement in the event of Xianzi''s presence in the magic capital some time ago, and the mystery of the origin of Yin Xiu''s identity.


    And every place where he has been, including the Yin family in Meishan village, Jiangyuan City, and all the people and things that have come into contact with him The information that can be found on the surface is enough to analyze a lot of things in front of professional analysts of national departments.


    Even if it is impossible to know Yin Xiu''s identity as a "Zhenzhen" from these clues, it will not directly connect him with the "Silver Sea immortal" who caused a series of uproar.


    But at least, Yin Xiu is not an ordinary person, he has a lot of secrets, which is easy to see.


    It is not difficult to understand that he has attracted the attention of relevant departments.


    First of all, fairies products themselves are very eye-catching. Yin Xiu, who is the majority shareholder and vice general manager of the company, naturally does not lack the attention of others.


    In particular, Xianzi was originally just a small company relying on the agency of second-line brand products. Suddenly, it had a product that could independently produce and crush all competitors in the beauty product market.


    And Xianzi''s shares also changed shortly before the listing of its own products. Yin Xiu got most of the shares If you''re not a fool, you can probably guess what''s going on.


    In addition, the ID card of Yin Xiu was only handled by Ji Xueqing after he had found some relations. The official people can find out some problems as long as they check carefully.


    After all, before that, there was no trace of Yin Xiu in the official data. As long as this kind of thing is checked at the beginning, naturally, more and more doubtful points will be found.


    Yin Xiu always knew this.


    For a long time, the reason why he wanted to cover up the memory of those who saw his extraordinary power was that he didn''t want to be publicized, which disturbed his ordinary life.


    It''s not that he''s worried about anything.


    The first purpose of his return to the earth is to make his mood perfect and break through to the period of disaster.


    After more than a year in the secular world, Yin Xiu felt that he had made great progress in his mind. Naturally, he did not want to have too many troubles to disturb him, so that he could not continue his pure and ordinary life.


    At least before he successfully broke through the hijacking period, Yin Xiu didn''t want any changes in his current lifestyle.


    With his power, there is nothing on earth that can threaten him.


    As a result, Yin Xiu didn''t care much about this time when the relevant departments of the country contacted him. He was just curious about what the other party came to contact him for.


    "Since you have been paying attention to me for a long time and have not contacted me, what is the reason for your coming this time?"


    Yin xiudao.


    Zheng Siyuan was slightly surprised by Yin Xiu''s insipid reaction.


    However, he immediately and peacefully replied, "the reason why we come to see you this time is that our foreign intelligence personnel have discovered some information related to you. So I want to remind you. "


    "Oh? What information will be relevant to me? And it''s overseas. " Yin Xiu was a little curious and asked.


    "As far as we know, the little girl over there is a disciple of Mr. Yin?" Zheng Siyuan suddenly glanced at Ning yuejing who was sitting in yinxiu''s car.


    "Not bad."


    Yin Xiu nodded faintly. The relationship between Xiaojing and him is not secret.


    Zheng Siyuan continued: "a few months ago, Yachen group, which invested capital behind the island, competed with Hongyi group for a large project in Yinhai."


    "At that time, the chairman of Hongyi group, Xue Hongyi, suddenly fainted and was hospitalized. The case test report of the hospital showed that his condition was very strange at that time. The data of various physical indicators were completely confused, and it was impossible to find out what the disease was."


    "Later, Xue Ning, Xue Hongyi''s daughter, took Ji Xueqing, general manager of Xianzi company, and your disciple to the hospital to see Xue Hongyi. Not long after general manager Xianzi and your disciples left, Xue Hongyi''s body returned to normal... "


    After that, one of the secrets of yinshimajima''s entry into Japan was four times as long. As far as we know, on the night after Abe Qingye came to Yinhai, he and several other Islander people went to Yinhai No.3 middle school where your disciple studied. ""Then there were traces of fierce fighting on a section of the road near there..."


    Listening to the other party said those things about Xiaojing, Yin Xiu didn''t have any change, just quietly listened to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "According to our investigation, those islanders who went with Abe Qingye that night were the people who controlled the island capital of yashen group behind the scenes. At first, Xue Hongyi had been to a private club before he fainted, and those islanders also happened to have been to that private club... "


    Yin Xiu saw that the other side had said so much and had not said the key point. He could not help but look at him and simply said, "do you mean that someone in the island wants to come to me for trouble?"


    "Not bad."


    Zheng Siyuan nodded his head affirmatively. He seemed not half surprised at Yin Xiu''s guess. He said calmly, "you may think that I have just said so much nonsense, but the reason why I said these in such detail is to let you know that we can find out these things, and people in the island can also find out from all kinds of clues."


    "Understand."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, "however, even if the island state-owned people have found out these, what do they come to me for trouble?"


    "This We don''t really know. Our intelligence personnel only found that some people from the island Congress have come to see you recently. As for the specific purpose of doing so, it is not known. "


    Zheng Siyuan.


    "Well." Yin Xiu answered and said, "besides, do you have anything else to do with me this time?"


    Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin, who was beside him, looked at each other and said, "there is one thing I really want to ask you about."


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Yin xiudao.


    "What is the relationship between you and Lieutenant General Xiao Jianjun? As far as we know, you had contact with General Xiao Jianjun only once when he went to cure him? "


    "But why did General Xiao Jianjun make such a strong statement for Xianzi not long ago after Xianzi company met with something in modu?"


    Zheng Siyuan said slowly, "as far as we know, you are the only one in Xianzi company who has contact with General Xiao Jianjun and relevant personnel of the whole Xiao family."


    With that, Zheng Siyuan stares at Yin Xiu.


    Xiao Jianjun''s status is there. It is not convenient for anyone to ask Xiao Jianjun directly. Even if it''s a question from the high-level, it''s a sidestep.


    However, for this reason, whether it is private or high-level public, we want to find out.


    This time, Zheng Siyuan and his wife were ordered to contact Yin Xiu. In addition to reminding Yin Xiu about his actions on the island side, they also wanted to ask some questions from Yin Xiu.


    Especially for the origin of Yin Xiu''s identity!


    Although they speculated from the contact between Yin Xiu and the Yin family in Meishan village of Jiangyuan city that Yin Xiu might be related to the Yin family, they could not find any other information.


    Yin Xiu looked at Zheng Siyuan and said, "I''m sorry, this matter involves privacy. I can''t tell you."


    Zheng Siyuan opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment, but he did not continue to ask. Nodding his head, he said, "since you feel that there is no comment on this matter, it is my abrupt and bold."


    "But there is another thing I want to ask your excellency."


    "Say it." Yin Xiuwei frowned and asked concisely.


    Zheng Siyuan said: "dare to ask Who is your excellency? Where does it come from? Where is the real native place. Where did you live before last year''s appearance in Yinhai city? "


    With that, Zheng Siyuan was staring at Yin Xiu again.


    Although they have inferred a lot of information about Yin Xiu based on many clues, for them, Yin Xiu is still shrouded in a fog, full of a mysterious color.


    If Yin Xiu was just an ordinary person, they would not pay so much attention to it. However, all kinds of signs have shown that Yin Xiu is not simple and unusual.


    What Zheng Siyuan didn''t say is that Ning yuejing was attacked by the people of baiyun temple in Qingcheng Mountain, which activated the set of things that are similar to the Iron Man Battle armour in the movie. They are also clear about it.


    At that time, there were more than one or two witnesses to the incident, but a group of many people saw it with their own eyes.


    Of course, Wang Sixian is the mayor of Yinhai city. After he suppressed this matter, there was no discussion, and no one publicized it.


    But it''s not hard for the top authorities to investigate these things.


    Ning yuejing is a disciple of Yin Xiu, and before Ning yuejing met Yin Xiu, they also made a clear investigation. Therefore, the real source of the steel man''s armor is undoubtedly Yin Xiu''s.


    Such "high-tech" armor is extremely desired by any country or even any power.


    Especially the related manufacturing technology of the armor!


    This is priceless for a country.


    If Huaxia can master such ultra-modern technology, it does not even need to produce in large quantities. It only needs to be able to mass produce about a few hundred thousand sets, which will enable the Chinese military to master a super powerful force that can crush everything in the conventional war.Not to mention other related advanced technologies derived from the technology contained in such a set of advanced armor. This will be a great improvement to the scientific and technological level of the whole country in many aspects!


    It is because they are very clear about the value of the armor, so the senior insiders of Huaxia have always held a very cautious attitude towards contact with Yin Xiu.


    This time, Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin took the opportunity to remind Yin xiudao''s actions to contact Yin Xiu, which also had a great sense of exploration.


    Yin Xiu took a deep look at Zheng Siyuan in front of him. He suddenly laughed and said, "I? I am from Yinhai, and my native place is Yinhai. "


    After that, Yin Xiu did not wait for the other party to open his mouth again. He could not help but waved his hand and said, "well, if there is no other urgent matter, that''s it. I have other things to deal with, so I won''t talk to you about these things... "


    After the voice dropped, Yin Xiu went directly to the car parked on the road, and obviously had no intention to continue talking to them.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the attention of these official departments. Pay attention. What can we do? As long as they have nothing to do, just bother him.


    Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin, who were in the same place, looked at Yin xiutou and left so directly. They couldn''t help opening their mouths, but they didn''t say a word in the end.


    It was not until Yin Xiu came to the side of the road that Zheng Siyuan broke his mouth and sighed to himself: "it seems that this one is not so willing to have contact with us."


    "Well."


    Jiang Lanxin beside nodded gently, looked at Yin Xiu''s back, and said slowly, "however, at least it seems that he has no aversion and resistance to us."


    "It''s just that his reaction is so peaceful that he seems to take nothing seriously."


    "Even when you mentioned to him the actions of the island country against him, his eyes just showed a little ordinary curiosity, but he didn''t have any surprise or shock reaction..."


    Just now, although Jiang Lanxin has never spoken, she has been observing all the subtle reactions of Yin Xiu, including the change of her eyes.


    Zheng Siyuan nodded his head gently and said, "it''s true. This person gives me the feeling like a calm ocean, broad and deep, it is difficult to guess its depth


    "Let''s Go back like this? " Jiang Lanxin asked.


    Zheng Siyuan sank for a moment and said slowly, "go back. This man, indeed, can only be described as "unfathomable". He has too many secrets. Moreover, the relationship between him and General Xiao should be extraordinary. "


    "Judging from his appearance, he did not care about the actions of the island country at all. He should have a plan in mind and did not pay attention to the people of the island country. We don''t have to worry about it. "


    Jiang Lanxin said: "if there is no accident, Abe Qingye, one of the four Yin Yang masters in the island, should have found his disciple. Although we don''t know how the process is, at least we can be sure that Abe Qingye has never won anything good."


    "Since Abe Qingye failed to deal with his apprentice himself, it would be useless for him to come to the island to send other people. There''s no need for us to worry about it... "


    "Then go."


    Zheng Siyuan looked deeply at Yin Xiu, who was opening the door and was sitting in the car. He immediately turned around and walked towards the school gate.


    Jiang Lanxin also looked at Yin Xiu''s car, took back her eyes, quickly followed Zheng Siyuan''s pace and left together


    On the other side.


    After Yin Xiu got into the car, Ning yuejing, who was waiting in the car, asked curiously, "master, those two people Who are they? "


    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing''s car key beside him and inserted it into the keyhole. He said casually, "it''s from the National Security Bureau."


    "National Security Bureau?"


    Ning yuejing was surprised and asked, "master, what are the people of the National Security Bureau looking for you? It''s not going to happen, is it


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she seemed a little worried. He raised his hand and rubbed Ning Ning yuejing''s hair. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. Forget who the master is? There are not many things in the world that can defeat Shifu. "


    "Besides, they just gave me some information."


    "That''s good."


    Ning yuejing relaxed. As for the rest, she did not ask any more.


    After starting the car, Yin Xiu suddenly said to Ning yuejing, "by the way, Xiaojing, after two days of school, you should also remember to take little jelly with you. Don''t forget it. "


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the island''s actions against him, but they were just a group of native chickens and dogs. But out of caution, he still told Xiaojing, let her remember to take the spirit with her when she went to school.


    With the protection of the spirit, no one can have any chance to hurt Xiaojing.


    After all, the spirit is not the time when Xiaojing was attacked by Abe Qingye. After the condensation of the elixir, the strength of the spirit soared. Unless the island state has the ability to find the elixir level figures, no one can compete with the spirit.Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing didn''t think much about it. She thought it was just an ordinary order. She answered, "I know it, master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Kyoto island. In a secret temple.


    In the wooden room, several men and women, dressed in the island''s traditional costumes and the broad robes of deities or yin and Yang division, kneel on cushions.


    Kneeling in the upper position, facing the others is a middle-aged man in his early fifties.


    Behind him, two women are operating a projector. A hand drawn picture is projected on the wall behind him


    "Gentlemen, this drawing behind me was drawn by master Abe himself the day before his death and handed it to me. This time we have called all the masters to come here to draw this drawing by master Abe. "


    Kneeling on the head of the man slowly opened the way.


    At this time, an old man, no less than 70 years old, who was kneeling on his left head, wearing a white moon Yin Yang master''s robe, said slowly, "Mr. Kimura, what''s so strange about this drawing that you should call us all together so solemnly?"


    "Yes, Kimura, why did Abe Qingye hand draw these drawings to you? If I''m not mistaken, the drawing on this drawing is clearly "Iron Man" in MIDI''s superhero movie


    Another old man sitting at the head of the right also said.


    Qingchuan Xuezi, the only female and the youngest among them, who should not be more than 50 years old, looked at the two elderly people who spoke one after another, and said, "except for master Abe who was killed in the outbreak of Fuchun mountain a few months ago, the other three have gathered here."


    "Mr. Kimura, on behalf of dashima''s cabinet, summoned the three of us together at the same time and showed us such a drawing. Moreover, this drawing was hand drawn the day before master Abe''s death. There must be no secret in this drawing?"


    Apart from Abe Qingye, who was killed in the outbreak of Fuchun mountain a few months ago, the remaining three Yin Yang teachers, Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi, are among the four recognized Yin and Yang teachers in the island.


    When asked by the three masters of yin and Yang, Kimura Ono, who knelt down on his head, said: "the three masters, master Abe''s drawing is indeed the same as the iron man in MIDI''s superhero film. This was confirmed by master Abe himself on that day. "


    After a little respite, Kimura Ono continued: "according to master Abe on that day, he went to Yinhai city in China before..."


    When Kimura small yeton, Abe Qingye''s original trip to the silver sea was roughly explained.


    "as like as two peas Andouble said, the little girl not only had a very powerful" even God "that he could compete with him, but also a war armor similar to that of the iron man in the movie.


    "That armor not only has a very amazing defense ability, but also can fly, extremely fast. Even he maoqianliujun, the proud disciple of master Abe, and Murakami Zhen and Jun, who have the strength of tolerance, were killed by the little girl flying at a very fast speed in her armor... "


    After saying this, Kimura Ono took a breath and said, "although master Abe died of the outbreak of Fuchun mountain a few months ago, even Tianquan temple has been destroyed into ruins. None of the people in Tianquan Temple survived, and master Abe and many others have no remains. "


    "However, this information provided by master Abe can not be ignored. In China, there is such a super war armour that surpasses the era of science and technology, and obviously has the actual combat ability. For the future rise of our big island country, we must get that set of super armor! "


    "At any cost, at all costs!"


    Kimura small wild tone matchless firm strong say. The eyes are serious and solemn looking at the three most powerful Yin and Yang masters in this wooden house.


    Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing, and Yukio Yasunari did not expect that Kimura Ono, on behalf of the island''s national pavilion, called them here. The hand-painted drawing that they showed them actually contained such astonishing information. For a moment, they all felt a little looked at each other.


    However, if all that Kimura said is true, then the value of the armor is worth the island at all costs!


    Taking a deep breath, the oldest Miyamoto Liuyun could not help saying: "Kimura Jun, what is the identity of the little girl you just mentioned, and where does her armor come from? Does she have any connection with the Chinese authorities, or The armor itself was developed by Chinese scientific research institutions


    "Do you have a clear investigation of these?"


    With the fall of Miyamoto''s voice, he Mao Yuxing also said: "if all the information provided by Kimura Jun, or Abe Qingye, is true, that set of battle armor is really so powerful, so advanced, or even completely beyond the current level of science and technology, is it possible to develop a product based on China''s scientific and technological strength?"


    "We should know that China''s high-end technology in all aspects has been subject to the tight blockade of the whole western world. With the level of science and technology in China, how can we produce such high-tech products beyond the times! Let''s not say it''s Huaxia. Even the most advanced technology in the world, MITI can''t produce such a fantastic high-tech product now? ""Master he Mao is right. I don''t think that with the current level of science and technology in Huaxia, we can produce such advanced technology products. "


    Akikawa Yuko should also be with Tao. After a slight pause, she looked at Kimura Ono and continued: "however, I also believe that master Abe will not make up this information. That suit of armour should be true. However, the armor may not have been made by the Chinese. "


    Qingchuan Xuezi''s words let Miyamoto Liuyun and he Mao Yuxing all nod slightly with approval.


    "I don''t think the Chinese people have the ability to create this kind of war armour that transcends the era of science and technology." Miyamoto Liuyun echoed the way.


    Kimura Ono looked at them, nodded his head and said, "I, as well as the cabinet think tank analysis team, share the same views as several masters. There are 8.9 out of the ten armours mentioned by master Abe. They are not made by the Chinese. "


    After a brief pause, Kimura Ono said: "to be honest with the three masters, in June last year, the" kamikaze detachment "directly under the cabinet once stole a special device suspected of belonging to extraterrestrial civilization from a secret Research Institute in China. According to the team responsible for the task at that time, the device should be a product of laser technology. "


    "It''s a pity that when the subordinate team of the sacred wind detachment was about to sneak out of China with things, it was overtaken by the people of the dragon soul of Guoan of China. In the end, it failed. All the members of the team were crushed to pieces, and there was no life left..."


    Gong Ben Liuyun and other three people were greatly surprised when they heard of the secret.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "So, Kimura means that the armor on the Chinese girl should also be a technological product of extraterrestrial civilization?"


    "If so, it makes sense. Otherwise, with the level of science and technology of the Chinese people, it is absolutely impossible to produce such technological products beyond the times. "


    "But is there really any extraterrestrial civilization in this vast universe?"


    Kimura Ono said: "the three masters are the mainstay of our big island country. It''s OK to disclose some information with the three masters. I just hope that the three masters will keep their mouths shut and not disclose this information to others. "


    After a pause, Kimura Kono continued: "according to the information collected by the intelligence departments of the big island state, extraterrestrial civilization should exist. It is not only China that has clearly discovered the wreckage of an aircraft that belongs to extraterrestrial civilization, but also has been found in MIDI and Europe


    "As for living aliens or alien creatures, there is no more practical information in this regard. Most of the wrecks found are from very old times... "


    After listening to Kimura Ono''s words, the faces of Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi all showed surprise.


    Although they are the most powerful Yin and Yang masters in the island, they are no less curious and surprised than ordinary people about extraterrestrial civilization and alien creatures.


    At the moment, hearing these messages from the small mouth of Kimura, the three of them could not help feeling a shock.


    After a light breath, the oldest Miyamoto Liuyun said, "Kimura, you''d better tell me about that Chinese girl. Mr. Kimura called the three of us here today. I think we should have investigated all the relevant information. "


    "Yes. Since the little girl can make master Abe helpless after wearing that suit of armor, and Mr. Kimura also mentioned that master Abe once told you that there is a powerful "Shishen" with strength to compete with master Abe, so the origin of that girl''s body is not simple? "


    Qingchuan Xuezi said deeply.


    He Mao Yuxing nodded his head imperceptibly and said slowly, "the land of China has been an endless stream of experts since ancient times. Although it has declined in modern times, it is far from being comparable to that of our island countries. "


    "If you don''t check the girl''s background in advance, I''m afraid that even if the three of us do it at the same time, it may not be easy. Especially in the hinterland of China, we must act quickly. Otherwise, once we get the attention of China, it will be very difficult for us to leave successfully... "


    After Kimura and Ono had said so much, he maoyuxing''s three people naturally understood the purpose of the other party''s gathering them here in the name of the cabinet.


    Kimura Kono looked at he Mao Yuxing three people, slowly nodded and said: "the information about the little girl, the intelligence department has indeed found out clearly."


    Said, Kimura small wild for a moment, looked back at the two women kneeling behind him, gave them a look.


    Immediately, he continued: "three masters, please look at the projection behind me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Two pictures appeared on the projection cloth behind Kimura Ono. The people in the picture are Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu.


    Kimura Ono continued: "the girl in the picture is the Huaxia girl I just mentioned who has the armor. Her name is Ning yuejing and she is 15 years old


    After a little delay, Kimura Ono glanced back at the photo of Yin Xiu on the curtain and said, "as for the youth in the photo, according to the information from the intelligence personnel lurking in China, his name is Yin Xiu, and he has a master apprentice relationship with the girl named Ning yuejing."


    "What''s more, they only lived together a year ago. Without accident, this young man named Yin Xiu took the girl named Ning yuejing as his apprentice only a year ago."


    "Because before that, the girl named Ning yuejing had been living by herself. She was an orphan. Before she met the young man named Yin Xiu, she had been relying on rags and other people''s help for a living, and her life was very poor and hard... "


    Kimura Ono introduced some of the past situation of Ning yuejing. These are not secret things. It''s easy to find out if you want to check them carefully.


    "So this little girl named Ning yuejing was just an ordinary orphan before she met the young man named Yin Xiu?"


    Akikawa asked.


    Kimura Ono nodded: "yes. According to the information our intelligence personnel have found, there is nothing special about this girl except that she was very isolated and not very gregarious when she went to school


    After all, Ning yuejing has been living in China. In addition, she used to be very lonely and even a little gloomy, so there are not many people who come into contact with her. She did not reveal her skills in public. It is not surprising that people in the island could not find the information.


    But it''s not that important.


    The superficial information found in the island country alone is enough to show that the change of Ning yuejing''s life trajectory is undoubtedly in Yin Xiu.


    "In this case, the armor on the girl and the powerful" Shishen "that Abe Qingye mentioned following her are probably related to that young man!"


    Miyamoto Liuyun road.


    He Mao Yuxing nodded slightly and said, "since they are masters and apprentices, this young man named Yin Xiu is obviously a Chinese practitioner. However, he is only in his twenties. How young is he to take an apprentice? Are the young generation of Chinese practitioners so arrogant and ignorant? "


    "Master Abe said that the girl was surrounded by a powerful spirit with enough strength to compete with him. This is obviously not what the little girl has the ability to subdue."


    "Since this young man is her master, I''m afraid that the source of the Shishen lies in him. However, he is only in his twenties. No matter how talented he is and how hard he practices, his age is far from enough to subdue such a powerful type God! "


    "What''s more, he gave the statue God to his little apprentice who was only about ten years old. Don''t you worry that his little apprentice will be attacked by Shishen? "


    As Yin and Yang masters of the island, they all started by playing with Shishen, which can be said to be their housekeeping skills.


    Therefore, they know more clearly how powerful the Shishen is to compete with Abe Qingye, one of the four great Yin and Yang masters in the island. It is not easy to subdue such a powerful Shishen.


    It''s not easy for any one of them to do it in person.


    "Xuezi said it well."


    Miyamoto Liuyun nodded with approval and said: "the reasonable explanation for this matter is that there should be more powerful teachers or family elders behind this young man. The Shishen is supposed to be awed by his teachers or family elders, and then it is controlled by him. "


    "There are many kinds of inheritances in China, and it is not surprising that some special methods can be used to control the type gods more freely."


    "I have to admit it''s true. Compared with all kinds of inheritance in China, there is a big gap in this respect among big island countries. "


    He maoyuxing also agreed with Miyamoto Liuyun''s point of view.


    After saying that, he looked at the top of the wooden village small field, said: "Kimura Jun, I don''t know about this young man''s information, do you have to find out?"


    "Who was this man born in? What school or family of practice was he born in?"


    Hearing he Mao Yuxing''s inquiry, murun Ono slowly shook his head and said, "although we have found some information and clues about this man, we have a lot of doubts about his origin and origin."


    "Oh? Mr. Kimura, could you elaborate on one or two. " He Mao royal line surprised, microstrip with a bit of curiosity asked.


    Mu village small wild nodded a way: "of course."


    "As far as we know, this person is currently the deputy general manager of a company named Xianzi in Yinhai city of China. He is also a major shareholder of the company and holds 65% of its shares.""This company is very popular in China at present. Several masters can have a look at the relevant information of this company..."


    With that, Kimura made a sign to the two women on the edge. Some information about fairies was immediately projected on the screen behind.


    It includes a lot of detailed data analysis.


    Kimura continued: "the company''s main products are the two products called Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid. According to the survey, the effect of these two products can be called "epoch-making" in today''s beauty product market


    "Such a product is obviously not so easy to develop. According to our investigation of this company, it did not have its own product R & D department before. Without accident, the source of the formula of the two products of this company should be the youth. "


    "In addition to this identity, this young man first had personal information records in China more than a year ago. Before that, we didn''t find any information about him, including his school, his earlier residence and other life information


    "It''s as if the man had suddenly appeared out of thin air."


    After a little relief, Kimura continued: "in addition, we found that he had a lot of contact with a family member surnamed Yin in the past more than a year, and he has also been to this family."


    "Considering that his surname is Yin, we suspect that he is also a member of this family. It''s just that he didn''t grow up in this family until then. "


    "On the other hand, we have also investigated the Yin family. In addition to finding out that this family is a martial arts family, there are other information about the family members. There is nothing strange about it... "


    Kimura said that these are very common information, they want to find these are not difficult. Of course, it''s not so easy to find out about some relatively secret things.


    Take Yin''s family for example. The existence of Yin Chongwen and his condition, as well as the strength level of Yin Houde and other three brothers, can not be found by outsiders.


    "So this young man is really a bit mysterious."


    Qingchuan Xuezi walks slowly.


    "Mr. Kimura, have you found out that there are other people around this young man? What''s more, what''s the strength of this person? Is there any unusual means? "


    Miyamoto Liuyun asked cautiously.


    He Mao Yuxing also echoed and asked, "yes, since this man''s apprentice has a powerful Shishen, there is also a set of amazing armor. What means does he have to protect himself? "


    "If you don''t understand these things, you may lose a lot if you don''t understand them."


    Wood village small field way: "several masters worry about is."


    "However, as far as we know, we only know that this person seems to be very strong. As for whether he has other special means That''s not known. Besides, he didn''t follow anyone else


    Kimura and Ono also have some helplessness. After all, it is China rather than an island country. What they can find can only be some superficial things, which are more secretive, so there is nothing they can do.


    Seeing the presence of Miyamoto Liuyun, a few people''s expressions seemed a little cautious. Kimura Ono could not help saying, "some masters don''t have to worry too much. This man is only in his twenties after all, and his own strength is not worth mentioning in front of all the masters


    "Even if he has any special means in his hand, I believe that the joint efforts of the three masters are enough to fight against it."


    After a slight pause, Kimura Ono said: "in this operation, we will also send four of the most powerful kamikaze rangers to set out together with the three masters to secretly go to Yinhai city in China."


    "I believe that with the strength of three masters and the help of four strong forbearance, even if that person has a strong hidden means, it is enough to capture the two masters and disciples at one stroke!"


    "How tolerant are the four?"


    Hearing Kimura Ono''s words, the present Miyamoto Liuyun three people can''t help but feel moved, even slightly surprised.


    To reach the level of tolerance of Ninja, that strength is quite powerful. In particular, some Ninjutsu appeared and disappeared. If the four special forbearance forces, any one of the three of them dare not say that they have a full grasp of the whole body and retreat!


    This time, the cabinet has been able to directly send four special Forbes with them, which is quite amazing.


    Together with the three of them, it can be said that the top power in the whole island country''s practice world has already mobilized more than half!


    From this we can also see that the island countries are sure to win this action.


    However, at this time, they do not know what a terrible existence they are going to face!


    Moreover, no one has linked the target they are facing with the "immortal" who, a few months ago, caused the biggest disaster in the whole island country for thousands of years, and cut off the hundreds of meters peak of Fuchun mountain, the sacred mountain of the island country, and moved the mountain to Yuling Island, where the word "Huaxia" was engraved ignominiously on it.If they knew that Yin Xiu was the terrible "immortal" who caused all this, they were afraid to give them 10000 more courage and would not dare to go to Yin Xiu''s trouble.


    It''s not trouble at all, it''s just death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    With the opening of the school in early September, Ning yuejing also ended her two months of summer vacation and resumed the rhythm of school and school life.


    I went to school early in the morning and didn''t come back from school until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, Ning yuejing''s senior high school doesn''t require all the out of home students of senior one to go to school for evening study. Ning yuejing can go home from school in the evening, so he can review his lessons at home.


    The high school selected by Yin Xiu for Ning yuejing is not far away from yuewan District, and the driving distance is about ten minutes. Yin Xiu will occasionally drive Ning yuejing to and from school when he is free, and sometimes Ning yuejing takes a ride back and forth by himself.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s orders, Ning yuejing always takes the spirit with her when she goes to school or goes out. Sometimes even Xiaoman will follow her out.


    If you want to say for Ning yuejing began to go to school the most unhappy, probably to the number of green Luo.


    Before school started, Ning yuejing accompanied her to watch TV or play with her every day. But now when Ning yuejing goes to school, she has no time to play with her.


    As a result, in the daytime, there are only lvluo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi in the house. Although there is TV watching, lvluo still feels very unhappy.


    Even the little girl is still clamoring to go to school with Ning yuejing.


    Unfortunately, this is obviously not a good thing.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing can only pacify her, and tell Xiaoman and Xiaopi that they can play with green Luo at home, so as not to feel bored. At that time, she can''t help sneaking out to play


    Time entered the middle of September unconsciously.


    The piece of land that Yin Xiu bought in Pingding village, where Zhang Yuan''s family is located, is now under construction.


    These days, Yin Xiu has also communicated with the design company that Zhang Yuan helped him contact, and the design and planning drawings have been completed. Among them, Yin Xiu himself also put forward a lot of opinions, basically Yin Xiu was quite satisfied.


    As for the negotiation and communication with Pingding village, Zhang Xianshan, Zhang Yuan''s father, was entrusted to deal with it.


    Because Yin Xiu didn''t mean to spend money, his communication with Pingding village was very smooth.


    It''s almost done in a few days. After all, some of Zhang Yuan''s fathers would not be too polite.


    What''s more, Zhang Xianshan''s compensation to the villagers who would be occupied by the land was not low. He gave the money freely, and the people agreed naturally and freely.


    Of course, Zhang Xianshan didn''t treat Yin Xiu as the chief wrongdoer. After all, his daughter is still working in Xianzi. How can he ruin her future for the money of Keng Yin Xiu.


    Even if he was just a farmer in the countryside, he knew how promising the company was. My daughter now works in this company, and she is so familiar with the vice president of the company. As long as she works hard, she can''t be worse in the future.


    The compensation given by Zhang Xianshan to the villager is floating within the normal range.


    Construction of the house in Pingding village has started, including house construction, decoration and access road construction It will take more than two months for the series to be ready to move in.


    According to the plan, in addition to building a luxurious villa, there will be swimming pools, green lawns, trees, fountains, rockeries and so on wait.


    The so-called money willful, it is probably so.


    Yin Xiu usually doesn''t spend much money. For other luxury goods, such as watches, luxury cars, jewelry, antiques Wait a minute. He''s not interested in these things.


    So much money, in addition to the usual daily expenses, there is little to spend.


    In the realm of Yin Xiu, he had already reached the level of being indifferent to worldly things. Will not be too deliberately to pursue what kind of enjoyment.


    His ordinary way of life, in fact, is not much different from ordinary people.


    In the middle of September, it was a few days before the 16th.


    Last time, Xue Hongyi said that the 16th was Xue Ning''s birthday and invited Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing to attend Xue Ning''s birthday party. Later, Xue Hongyi had an invitation sent to him.


    Xue Hongyi arranged this birthday party in his own home.


    On this day, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing had nothing particularly urgent to delay, so naturally they went together.


    As for Xiaojing and lvluo, Yin Xiu didn''t take them. Just go with Ji Xueqing.


    Xue Hongyi''s home is also quite luxurious. The huge hall is very elegant without losing atmosphere. He did not have many guests at the banquet. It can be seen that he only invited some family relatives and relatively good personal friends.


    When Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing arrive, Xue Hongyi takes Xue Ning and his wife to meet him in person.


    It can also be seen that Xue Hongyi attached great importance to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    For this reason, the guests who came to his home first appeared quite surprised when they saw this. Many people whispered to each other in private, asking about the identities of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, and their relationship with Xue Hongyi''s family.After all, all of them are relatives and friends of Xue Hongyi''s family. However, no one of them knows Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, let alone what relationship they have with Xue Hongyi.


    So I had to guess in private. After all, it is impossible for Xue Hongyi to pay so much attention to it. It is impossible for a family of three to greet him.


    "Mr. Yin and Mr. Ji are here. Welcome, welcome..."


    Xue Hongyi a smile with his wife and Xue Ning to meet, said.


    "Mr. Xue, you are welcome."


    Yin Xiu smiles at him, nods lightly, and immediately looks at Xue Ning, who is on the side of Xue Hongyi. He is familiar with Xue Ning and is not too polite. He says, "happy birthday, Xuening!"


    Next to Ji Xueqing also followed with a smile: "sister Xuening, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    It''s not the first time that they met. Last time, Xue Hongyi fell into the Yin Yang technique of he maoqianliu, a yin-yang master of the island state. Xue Ning wanted to ask Yin Xiu for help. Unfortunately, Yin Xiu was practicing three heads and six arms in seclusion at that time, so he could not contact him at all.


    Finally, she found Ji Xueqing and contacted Ning yuejing through Ji Xueqing, which saved Xue Hongyi''s life.


    As a result, Xue Ning has always had a sense of gratitude and affection for Ji Xueqing.


    "Yin Xiu, sister Ji, thank you for coming to my birthday party." Xue Ning said with a smile on her face.


    Xue Hongyi''s wife also knows Ji Xueqing, and she knows very well about Xue Hongyi''s Yin and Yang technique last time. The heart is also very grateful to Ji Xueqing.


    Of course, she still remembers the cold little girl who really saved Xue Hongyi at that time.


    "Thank you for coming to Ning''er''s birthday party."


    After Xue''s mother said with a smile, she looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "Miss Ji, last time our old Xue had an accident, thank you for your help."


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing quickly replied, "Madam Xue, you are welcome. I''m just helping a little bit. It''s Xiaojing who really helps... "


    Speaking of Xiaojing, Xue''s mother could not help but look at Yin Xiu. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Mr. Yin, why didn''t your apprentice Xiaojing come along?"


    After Ning yuejing rescued Xue Hongyi last time, Xue Hongyi''s family asked Yin Xiu to have a meal with Ning yuejing to express their gratitude. Xue''s mother was also Yin Xiu who met that time and knew that Yin Xiu was Ning yuejing''s master.


    Hearing Xue''s mother''s inquiry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and replied, "Xiaojing, she has to go to school today. So I didn''t bring her with me


    "Oh, well. That''s a pity. Last time I went back to my family, I owe it to miss Xiaojing. " Said Xue mu.


    At this time, Xue Ning said: "Dad, mom, or ask Yin Xiu and sister Ji to sit first."


    "Yes, yes, look at my brain. Please come inside, please... " Xue Hongyi was busy.


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing answered and followed them into the living room.


    At this time, the family and friends of the Xue family in the living room were obviously looking at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing curiously.


    Xue Hongyi, who came in with him, naturally noticed the curious eyes of his relatives and friends to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, so he simply took the initiative to introduce him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two are my and Ning''er''s good friends, Mr. Yin Xiuyin and miss Ji Xueqing. Mr. Yin and miss Ji are also the two owners and general managers of Xianzi beauty products Co., Ltd., a star enterprise in Yinhai! "


    After hearing Xue Hongyi''s introduction, those guests present suddenly burst into an uproar. They looked at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing in surprise.


    It''s impossible that all of you have not heard of the name of fairies. Almost everyone is like a thunderbolt!


    However, none of them thought that the man and woman in front of them was the big boss and general manager of Xianzi, who is now famous!


    For a moment, a huge living room was filled with a burst of "buzzing" noise. Everyone can''t help but focus on Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    In contrast, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, however, were attracted by the attention of all present because of Xue Hongyi''s introduction. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After a look at each other, he glances at Xue Hongyi.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, Xue Hongyi smiles. Next to Xue Ning see Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing a little embarrassed, but also can not help but cover his mouth and chuckle.


    Xue''s mother is more reserved, but her face and eyes are also with a smile.


    "Mr. Yin, Mr. Ji, you two will sit here for a while. I''ll go and greet the other guests... " At this time, Xue Hongyi said.


    Finish saying, he says to Xue Ning of side again: "Ning Er, you accompany Mr. Yin and Ji Zong here."


    "OK." Xue Ning answered immediately.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing also said to Xue Hongyi one after another: "Mr. Xue (general manager Xue) go to work."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    After Xue Hongyi and his wife left, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing sat on the edge chatting with Xue Ning.


    After chatting for a while, Yin Xiu suddenly took out a string of jade beads bracelet, handed it to Xue Ning, and said, "Xue Ning, this is a birthday gift for you. It''s good for you to wear it with your own hands


    There are nine jade beads in this jade bead bracelet. Yin Xiu is engraved with various seal characters in each jade bead.


    Similar to the amulets for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, one of the nine jade beads is engraved with water, fire and lightning protection It''s like the seal script.


    In addition, in the remaining six jade beads, there are six kinds of Fu Zhuan with different functions, such as dispelling evil spirits, expelling evil spirits, breaking delusions, nourishing qi, concentrating spirit and gathering Yang.


    Generally speaking, this string of jade beads bracelet is not much worse than the amulet that Yin Xiu gave Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan a few days ago. In addition to the lack of defensive seal characters, the other functions are basically the same.


    As for the power, the amulet for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan is slightly stronger. After all, Yin Xiu added many other precious materials to the two seal characters.


    And this is made of jade beads.


    Before Yin Xiu had given Xue Ning a lower amulet. However, the amulet only has the effect of dispelling evil spirits and expelling evil spirits and gathering Qi and nourishing body, clearing heart and concentrating mind.


    Compared with the bracelet given by Yin Xiu as a birthday present, it is undoubtedly much inferior.


    A few days ago, after Xue Hongyi sent the invitation for Xue Ning''s birthday party to Xianzi company, Yin Xiu thought about what kind of gift to give Xue Ning.


    After all, it''s not good to go to someone''s birthday party empty handed.


    When buying ready-made gifts, Yin Xiu didn''t care about the money. He just felt that it was more sincere to buy ready-made gifts than to make some small things for others.


    In addition, this kind of ordinary Fu Zhuan ornaments for Yin Xiu didn''t need much effort and energy. That''s what you can do in a few minutes.


    Moreover, such a gift should be more useful and precious for Xue Ning.


    Of course, if you really measure the value of this string of jade beads bracelet sent by Yin Xiu, the materials of the nine small jade beads alone will be worth at least several hundred thousand!


    You should know that Yin Xiu used top-grade jade materials.


    Not to mention the special power of these jade beads. If you really want to sell it, selling tens of millions of millions is a matter of convenience.


    Xue Ning looked at the gift from Yin Xiu, especially heard the general meaning of Yin Xiu''s words. She was suddenly surprised. Thank you very much, Yin Xiu. I won''t be polite to you. I''ll take it


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "of course. It was a birthday present specially made for you


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "the jade pendant I gave you before is still there?"


    "Well, yes, I always wear it. What''s the matter? " After taking over the jade bead bracelet that Yin Xiu gave her, Xue Ning asked.


    Yin Xiu said: "nothing. That is to tell you, you can give the jade to others. After that, you can wear this string of jade beads yourself. This string of jade beads is much better than the one I gave you before. "


    "Oh, yes. I see. " Xue Ning was busy responding.


    After a pause, she glanced at some guests not far from her left and right, and said, "why don''t you tell me more about this string of jade beads later?"


    Obviously, Xuening also knew that there were so many people around him that it was not suitable to elaborate on them.


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu nodded.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing, sitting next to Yin Xiu, also took out a very delicate small box from her satchel and said with a smile, "sister Xuening, I''m not as capable as Yin Xiu to make a gift for you myself. So I had to buy you a little thing. "


    "I hope you don''t despise your sister''s gift. Happy birthday... "


    Said, Ji Xueqing smile will hand the small box to Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning quickly took the gift and said, "sister Ji is so polite. I''m very happy that you and Yin Xiu can come to my birthday party. "


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile: "open to see if you like it."


    "Ah, good. Then I''ll open it. " Xue Ning Dao.


    She also seemed to be curious about what gift Ji Xueqing would give her, and opened the exquisite gift box in her hand with a little expectation


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Xue Ning looked at the gift box in that piece of very delicate shining girl''s watch, can not help but issued a sigh.


    Ji Xueqing gave this girl''s watch a lot of thought.


    It is not only very delicate and beautiful in appearance design, but also inlaid with shining broken diamonds. Moreover, the overall style with a bit of playful cute, but there is no obvious kind of girlish, it does not lack a sense of fashion.Xue Ning immediately fell in love with this exquisite watch, and immediately said thanks to Ji Xueqing: "thank you, sister Ji. I like this watch very much."


    Seeing that Xue Ning really liked this watch from the bottom of his heart, Ji Xueqing also couldn''t help smiling and said, "the side of this watch is engraved with your name and your birthday date. On the back is engraved the detailed time when the watch was made. "


    Xue Ning a listen, can''t help but ask: "Ji elder sister, this watch is you specially go to custom-made?"


    After that, she could not help but take out the watch, and then looked at the side and back, and saw that, as Ji Xueqing said, it was engraved with her name, birthday date, and the date of making the watch.


    "Well. Yeah! I thought, you should have everything in common. So I want to send you something more commemorative. "


    "So after thinking about it, I decided to send you a watch. I asked someone to design this watch for you, and I asked people to customize one. Fortunately, it was still early when your father told us about your birthday last time. It was too late... "


    Ji Xueqing smiles.


    "Sister Ji, thank you. You have a heart!" Xue Ning was quite moved and said in a hurry.


    Even many relatives and close friends may not be able to prepare a birthday gift with such care. Xue Ning was naturally moved.


    "You''re welcome." Ji Xueqing is easygoing.


    While Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing talked with Xue Ning, other guests continued to arrive at Xue''s house.


    Although the Xue family invited only relatives and friends, there were dozens of people. Fortunately, Xue''s villa is spacious enough, and dozens of people are not crowded inside.


    When Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Xue Ning are chatting, many people in the living room still turn their eyes to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing from time to time.


    Most of you are curious about the famous fairies company and its two owners and general managers.


    It is inevitable to observe in secret.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are aware of the curious gaze of those around them, but they don''t care. Just talking to Xuening.


    At this time, Xue''s mother came over with a full and graceful woman with a pregnant belly. Looking at the woman''s appearance, she was in her thirties. The size of her pregnant belly should be about four or five months old.


    At the moment that the woman walked in with Xue''s mother, Yin Xiu seemed to notice something. She frowned involuntarily and looked up at the past


    At this time, the woman who followed Xue''s mother approached with a smile and said to Xue Ning, "happy birthday, Ning''er. I''m a year old again, and I''m a 19-year-old girl before I know it... "


    Seeing the woman approaching, Xue Ning also immediately stood up and met her. With a smile on her face, she called out: "Auntie, you are here!"


    While speaking, Xue Ning has already affectionately stepped forward and took the woman''s arm.


    That woman also smiles ha ha to raise hand to lightly embrace under Xue Ning''s shoulder, smile way: "before went to the hospital to do next test, so delayed a little time."


    "Well. Aunt, when is the baby in your stomach


    Xue Ning embraces the woman''s arm affectionately, glances at the woman''s obvious pregnant belly and asks curiously.


    The woman said with a smile, "it''s still early. It''s less than five months. I guess it will be around January next year. "


    "Yes. That''s very fast. When I''m going to have a holiday, the baby should be born. I don''t know if it''s a little cousin or a little cousin. "


    Xue Ning Dao.


    The woman smiles and looks at Xue Ning''s eyes around her. She dotes on her mother, which is more than usual.


    "My aunt didn''t do sex identification, so I didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl."


    The woman said with a smile, "but both boys and girls are fine. Boys may be a little naughty and naughty. Girls should be more obedient... "


    From the woman''s words can also feel that she is about to become a mother or very much look forward to.


    The expression is full of maternal love and happiness.


    Hearing this, Xue Ning couldn''t help but squint and smile: "hee hee, I think it''s better for girls. I like girls


    "Ha ha."


    The woman couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xue Ning, she couldn''t help joking: "Ning''er, you are also 19 years old now. If you hurry up, maybe you can be a mother in a few years. At that time, you can have a baby by yourself. That''s good. "


    "Oh, my aunt! I''m just 19 years old. How about giving birth to a baby Xue Ning could not help but be coquettish.


    The woman gave a chuckle.Even Xue''s mother can''t help looking at her daughter Xue Ning with a slight smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Yin Xiu sat on one side, slightly squinting, quietly looking at the woman who was talking with Xue Ning. There was a little subtle meaning in his eyes.


    "Yin Xiu, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Xueqing is sitting on the edge, aware that Yin Xiu''s eyes are looking at the woman, and immediately can''t help but ask a question.


    She thought she knew Yin Xiu''s temperament well. She knew that Yin Xiu was not the kind of person who would stare at women at will. Since we met each other for more than a year, Yin Xiu gave her the feeling that he was very insipid in treating men and women, and there was hardly any waves to speak of.


    Of course, thinking of Yin Xiu''s identity, Ji Xueqing is not surprised. In her opinion, Yin Xiu''s existence as close to "immortal" is also a matter of course for men and women to be more detached and indifferent.


    Therefore, seeing Yin Xiu from the woman came in, he has been looking at each other with a slight squint. Ji Xueqing''s heart suddenly became curious.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu could not help turning around and whispering, "there is something wrong with her."


    Eh?


    Ji Xueqing suddenly a Leng, immediately subconsciously looked up at the woman who was joking with Xue Ning. It''s just that she can''t see anything different.


    So he asked, "Yin Xiu, what''s going on? What''s wrong with her? "


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and was about to open his mouth. At this time, he saw Xue Ning smiling and waving goodbye to the woman, and then walked back this way. And the woman followed Xuening''s mother to the other side of the stairs, it seems to be going upstairs.


    As a result, Yin Xiu changed his mouth again, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll ask Xuening something first. "


    "Good."


    Ji Xueqing responded.


    For Yin Xiu''s judgment, Ji Xueqing will not have any slightest doubt. Since Yin Xiu said that there was something wrong with that woman, there would be no fake.


    Ji Xueqing suppress the curiosity in the heart, quietly waiting for Xue Ning to come back.


    "Yin Xiu, sister Ji, I''m sorry. It was my little aunt just now. I''m going to say hello to her." Xuening came back and said with a little apology.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "don''t be too polite. Just make yourself at home. "


    "Well."


    Xue Ning answered softly, and closed her skirt slightly with her hand. She sandwiched it between her legs, and sat down again beside Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu asked again, "by the way, Xue Ning, how long has your little aunt been pregnant?"


    Xue Ning was obviously surprised that Yin Xiu suddenly asked this question. However, she still trusted Yin Xiu very much and didn''t think much about it. She casually replied, "well, my little aunt said it has been four or five months. What''s the matter? Why do you ask this all of a sudden


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "I want to know something. Well, do you know when your aunt got pregnant


    After hearing that Yin Xiu seemed to have something in his words, Xue Ning could not help but frown slightly and looked at Yin Xiu with some strange colors. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. Anyway, just now I asked my little aunt for a few months. She said that she was four or five months old. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, then suddenly took out his mobile phone to check the calendar, and then calculated it silently.


    A moment later, he said, "do you know if your aunt has ever been to any special place or has been in contact with any strange person or object during her pregnancy?"


    "Well?"


    Xue Ning was stunned. He looked at Yin Xiu with astonishment. He asked suspiciously, "Yin Xiu, you What are you trying to say? Is it What''s wrong with my little aunt? "


    No wonder Schelling is so sensitive. She knew that Yin Xiu was not very human, and she believed that Yin Xiu would never suddenly talk to her about her little aunt for no reason.


    What''s more, what Yin Xiu asked was obviously that there was something in it. With such an association, Xue Ning will inevitably guess some bad situations.


    It is because of the suspicious inquiry of Yin Xiuzhi that the expression on her face has become a little dignified and serious.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slowly, glanced at other people who were not far away from his eyes, and said, "come on, let''s go outside, or go to the room and talk about it."


    Seeing Yin Xiu nodding and affirming his guess, Xue Ning''s heart suddenly tightened and his face showed a little startled. She didn''t expect that her little aunt was really in a bad situation, which made her very worried and worried.


    Xue Ning did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words. Because she has seen Yin Xiu''s ability to transcend common sense more than once.


    Yin Xiu is not a liar. Xue Ning can''t believe his words.


    At the moment, Xue Ning quickly got up and said, "go, go to my room and say it."


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu also stood up. Ji Xueqing also closely followed up, and then the three went to Xue Ning''s room upstairs.


    Because Aunt Xue Ning and her mother were chatting about some private words between sisters in another room, Xue Ning took Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing into her boudoir and closed the door."Well, yinxiu, go ahead."


    After Xue Ning asks Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing to sit down, he can''t help but ask.


    Yin Xiu took a look at her and said, "to be specific, it''s not really your aunt''s own problem. It''s something wrong with the fetus in her stomach. "


    Xue Ning was surprised, "what?"


    "Yin Xiu, what''s going on? What''s wrong with my little aunt''s baby


    Xue Ning seemed a little nervous, after all, she could feel how much her aunt expected and looked forward to the baby in her stomach. If there was something wrong with the baby, how sad would she be then?


    Yin Xiu said: "the fetus in your little aunt''s stomach has invaded a very strange evil force for some reason. With the development of the fetus, the influence of that evil force will gradually appear


    "At that time, the fetus will not only continue to devour your little aunt''s vitality, but gradually suck your little aunt dry. Moreover, the fetus itself will gradually develop into a "resentful baby" and become an evil spirit, just like a fierce ghost. "


    "It''s just that the fierce ghost has no flesh body, and the complaining baby has its own body and the most basic life characteristics..."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing and Xue Ning both took a deep breath and looked at each other in horror!


    Although they don''t know what Yin Xiu said about "complaining about the baby", they probably know what it is after listening to Yin Xiu''s words.


    In particular, Yin Xiu said that Xue Ning''s little aunt would be sucked dry by the fetus, which made Xue Ning feel worried.


    "Yin Xiu, what should I do? You You must try your best to save my aunt! "


    Xue Ning couldn''t help but get anxious and looked at Yin Xiu nervously.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but say, "Yin Xiu, if you can save Xue Ning''s little aunt, you''ll try your best to help them."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. Since I found out, your little aunt will not have anything to do


    "What about the baby in my aunt''s stomach? Is it possible to keep the baby? " Xue Ning longed for Yin Xiu. If she can, she naturally hopes to keep the baby in her aunt''s stomach.


    Yin xiudao: "fortunately, your little aunt is only four or five months pregnant, and the influence of that evil force on the fetus has not really been released. It is not difficult to take that power away from the fetus. You can rest assured."


    "Really?"


    Xue Ning was very happy when he heard the speech.


    The whole person seemed to be relieved and said, "Yin Xiu, please. Please help my aunt and the baby in her belly


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said, "this is not a problem. But I want to find out if your aunt has ever been to any special places or met with strange people or things during her pregnancy. At present, I''m not sure whether the evil force that invaded the fetus in your aunt''s stomach was accidental or man-made


    "This Why don''t we ask my aunt together


    Xue Ning can''t help but say. It was obvious that she did not know about the situation.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "later. This matter is not urgent for such a moment and a half. The fetus in your little aunt''s belly will not have too obvious influence in a short time, so don''t worry too much


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to that Jade Bead Bracelet first..."


    Right now, in Schelling''s room, no one else was present.


    As for the situation of the fetus in Xue Ning''s stomach, as Yin Xiu said, he was not in such a hurry.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Xue Ning finally settled down a little. Since Yin Xiu said so, she believed that the little aunt and the baby in her belly should really have no problems.


    So he said, "well. Tell me something about the bracelet. I know it in my mind. "


    Xue Ning has actually put the jade bead bracelet that Yin Xiu sent on his wrist. The string with jade beads was specially made of ice silk and lingsang bark. You don''t have to worry about being broken casually.


    At present, Yin Xiu told Xue Ning about the effects of the nine jade beads.


    When Xue Ning learned that the jade bead bracelet that Yin Xiu sent this time had so many different functions, she couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    Originally, she thought that this jade bead bracelet was stronger than the amulet that Yin Xiu had given her before. But I didn''t expect so many more functions.


    Especially the function of avoiding water, fire and lightning was incredible to Xue Ning!


    Besides, Xue Ning didn''t feel surprised at such things as dispelling evil spirits and driving evil spirits. However, after Yin Xiu explained to her the jade bead with the function of gathering Yang, Xue Ning was once again surprised.


    This jade bead will gather the vigorous "Yang Qi" between heaven and earth. Once it encounters some serious evil spirits, it will stimulate the accumulated "Yang Qi" by itself, which will seriously damage the evil spirits of yin and evil, and even kill them directly!The evil jade bead has the ability to attack!


    Although the attack was not controlled by Xue Ning''s own will, Xue Ning could not help feeling a burst of surprise


    Yin Xiu spent about seven or eight minutes in Xue Ning''s room.


    After Yin Xiu introduced all the functions of the Jade Bead Bracelet with Xue Ning, several people got up and went out.


    Xue Ning is going to take Yin Xiu to her aunt and ask her about the situation. Meanwhile, she asks Yin Xiu to solve the hidden danger of the fetus in her aunt''s belly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    When Xue Ning told his aunt what Yin Xiu had said, he could not help but stay for a moment and looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Xue Ning''s aunt didn''t know Yin Xiu, so she didn''t believe her words. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, there was a suspicion and vigilance.


    Xue''s mother knew some of Yin Xiu''s abilities in order to know that those words were said by Yin Xiu. Although she was somewhat surprised, she did not doubt Yin Xiu''s judgment.


    After looking at Yin Xiu, Xue''s mother took back her eyes and looked at her sister instead. Her eyes showed a touch of worry.


    "Mr. Yin, Ning''er, she Is all this true? What kind of evil force has Xiaomin really attacked the child in her stomach? "


    Xue Mu asked nervously and anxiously.


    Xue Ning''s little aunt was obviously puzzled by her sister''s inquiry, and said, "elder sister, who is this man? How can you and Ning''er really believe what he said? "


    Hearing the speech, Xue''s mother patted the back of Xue Ning''s hand and said, "Xiaomin, don''t talk in disorder. Mr. Yin is no ordinary person. I''ll talk to you later. "


    After that, Xue''s mother seemed afraid that Yin Xiu would be upset by her sister''s words just now. She said to Yin Xiu in a hurry: "Mr. Yin, my sister is still young and immature. Don''t take what you said just now to your heart."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, with a faint smile, and said, "Madam Xue, you are welcome. After all, some of the things I said are beyond common sense for ordinary people, and it''s normal for your sister to have doubts. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued to answer Xue''s previous inquiry and said, "as for the situation of the fetus in your sister''s womb As Xue Ning said just now, it is really eroded by a force of yin and evil. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to Aunt Xue Ning and said to her, "if I ask you something, you can answer it truthfully."


    After a moment''s pause, Yin Xiu asked, "do you feel chilly at night every day these days, and it''s still that chilly feeling. Especially in the abdominal position


    At first, Xue Ning''s aunt didn''t take Yin Xiu seriously.


    Only when she saw that even her sister Xue Mu attached great importance to Yin Xiu, she began to be suspicious.


    At the moment, hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, her face suddenly changed slightly. She looked at Yin Xiu suspiciously and said, "how do you know these?"


    "Xiaomin, do you really feel cold at night like Mr. Yin said Xue Mu nearby couldn''t help asking.


    Aunt Xue Ning nodded, "elder sister, I don''t know how. Recently, it''s really late at night that I feel chilly all over. Especially after turning off the lights at night, I always feel a strange and gloomy feeling in the room. "


    "I also went to the hospital for examination, but the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with me. He said that I might be too sensitive during pregnancy, or I might have too many random thoughts to have such a feeling."


    "But I don''t dare to turn off the light when I sleep at night. I sleep with the light on..."


    "This..." Xue Mu immediately looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin, you Can you cure Xiaomin''s condition? What''s more, Xiaomin''s influence on the fetus in her stomach


    Yin xiudao: "I tell you the truth, if I didn''t happen to meet you today, in the case of your sister, there are few people in the world who can pull away the evil force that invades the fetus without hurting the fetus, except me!"


    Xue Mu and Xue Ning''s aunt were both somewhat shocked, especially Xue mu. She knows Yin Xiu''s ability, and she also knows that Yin Xiu is a big shareholder of Xianzi. She believes that Yin Xiu can''t cheat them on such matters.


    I believe in Yin Xiu''s words.


    As for Xue Ning''s aunt, she is still in a skeptical attitude. But after all, this involves the fetus in her belly, which naturally leads to confusion.


    "Mr. Yin, what should I do now? Please try your best to save my sister and the fetus in her belly... " Xue Mu immediately pleaded.


    Yin Xiu looked at Xue Ning''s aunt, nodded lightly, and said, "I''d better draw out the evil force in your fetus. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    "Good, good. This It''s Mr. Yin, isn''t it? Please


    Although Xue Ning''s aunt is still skeptical, Xue''s mother''s attitude makes her believe much higher than doubt. What''s more, even with the attitude of Ning believable, she also hopes to seek peace of mind.


    "Mr. Yin, are you here now?" Aunt Xue Ning looks at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "well, here it is. It''ll be ready in a minute


    "Oh, oh. How can I cooperate with you? What can I do for you? " Xue Ning asked.


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "No. Just stand there. "


    With that, Yin Xiu lifted his hands between his chest and abdomen in front of him, and then he made a Dharma sealSeeing Yin Xiu''s actions, Xue''s mother and Xue Ning''s aunt opened their eyes unconsciously and looked curiously at the strange posture of Yin Xiushen''s hands.


    Both Xue Ning and Ji Xueqing have seen Yin Xiu''s magic moves before, so they are not as surprised as Xue''s mother and his Aunt Xue Ning for the first time.


    Yin Xiu''s hands are light and gentle. His long hands and ten fingers are extremely soft. His movements are flexible and delicate, mysterious and mysterious.


    What''s more, with Yin Xiu''s movements, a faint light gradually appeared between his hands. It was the faint light between the palms that completely dispelled Xue Ning''s doubts about whether Yin Xiu was mystifying.


    No matter how mysterious people, she did not believe that they could make such a light between their fingers like Yin Xiu.


    Everything happened right under her nose. She could see clearly whether Yin Xiu had any special props on her hand.


    Xue Ning''s sister-in-law was very sure that Yin Xiu did not use any means of cheating.


    Just looking at the faint light between Yin Xiu''s hands, she felt extremely surprised and shocked.


    What she saw with her own eyes at the moment seemed unreal to her. But in fact, she could not help doubting anything more.


    In particular, she saw Yin Xiu''s hands change several different very strange movements in a slow and slow manner, and one looks very deep and mysterious, as if the strange mark that can draw human soul into it quietly appears between Yin Xiu''s hands.


    "Disease!"


    Yin Xiu suddenly gave a light drink, and the seal in his hand suddenly stopped. The newly formed Dharma seal immediately turned into a streamer of light, "whoosh" flew toward Aunt Xue Ning''s abdomen, and in the blink of an eye, it fell into it


    Seeing this scene, Aunt Xue Ning couldn''t help but cry softly. Surprised to look down at their own bulging belly.


    "This How did that strange sign with light fly into my stomach? It won''t affect my baby in my stomach? "


    Little Aunt Xue Ning asked a little worried.


    As a mother, it''s natural for her baby to be extra concerned and nervous.


    Yin Xiu put down his hands and said to her, "don''t worry. That Dharma seal will inhale all the Yin and evil forces in the fetus in your stomach. When all the evil forces in the fetus have been inhaled, I will lead the Dharma seal out of your body after the Dharma seal just now. "


    "In this way, you can avoid the influence on the fetus in your body when pulling away the power of those evil spirits."


    A few months old fetus was too fragile after all, and Yin Xiu''s method was relatively moderate and conservative. It can be 100% sure that it will not cause any impact on the fetus.


    "Hoo That''s good! "


    Xue Ning small aunt long exhaled a breath, quickly thanks again: "thank you very much."


    If she had been suspicious of Yin Xiu''s words before, now she has believed at least 90%. After all, Yin Xiu was shocked by the situation when she cast the Dharma.


    It would have been impossible for her to believe such a fantastic situation if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    When Xue Mu and Xue Ning heard Yin Xiu''s words, they were also slightly relieved.


    At this time, Yin Xiu felt that the evil force of the fetus in Aunt Xue Ning''s stomach had been quickly absorbed by the Dharma seal that he had just entered. So he said, "it''s all right. I''m going to lead out the Dharma seal just now..."


    Without waiting for other people to react, Yin Xiu once again raised his hands and pinched a Dharma in front of him.


    Soon, under the eyes of several people, a faint and deep light suddenly appeared on Xue Ning''s big belly.


    Then, just now did not enter her stomach that a French seal naturally slowly flew out.


    However, at this time, the seal is obviously slightly changed.


    The faint light color became more deep and dark, and at a glance, it gave people a kind of cold and gloomy, and a kind of deep and dense feeling.


    Looking at the Dharma seal flying out, Xue Mu and Xue Ning''s aunt showed surprise and curiosity.


    With a move of Yin Xiu''s hand, he immediately brought the seal to his face.


    However, at this time, his eyebrows were suddenly slightly wrinkled. His eyes were staring at the deep and dark Dharma seal, and there was a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    The other people on the scene saw that Yin Xiu was just staring at the Dharma seal and did not speak, and they just looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly frowned slightly and directly took something out of the storage ring.


    It is a broad and thick ring head long Dao!


    This long sword with ring head is clearly the "magic sword" that Yin Xiu took from Song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect, at Taiqing Temple of Wuming mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Xue Ning, Xue Mu and Xue Ning''s aunt looked at the ring head long sword that suddenly appeared out of thin air, and were immediately stunned. Some of them were staring at the long knife held by Yin Xiu, and they were at a loss.


    It''s quite frightening to ordinary people, especially a few women who have never experienced fighting or killing chickens and ducks.


    The sharp blade looks chilly. The broad blade and blade can also be felt clearly. This knife is not comparable to those fruit knives and kitchen knives.


    You know, usually many people even look at the butcher''s knife used to chop bones in the meat market. What''s more, it''s such a sharp ring head long knife in Yin Xiu''s hands!


    When Yin Xiu suddenly made such a frightening long knife, Xue Ning''s mother and daughter, as well as her little aunt, were shocked. Looking at the long sword, she was frightened.


    Even looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared. He didn''t understand what Yin Xiu did when he suddenly made such a frightening long knife.


    Relatively speaking, Xue Ning is a little better. She and Yin Xiu are quite familiar. He was just curious about Yin Xiu''s making such a long knife out of nowhere.


    In the presence of a few people also Ji Xueqing relatively flat some, slightly with a bit of doubt looking at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to Xue Ning and others for the time being. After taking out the long sword with ring head, Yin Xiu scattered the seal in front of him that sucked away the evil force of the fetus in Xue Ning''s little aunt''s abdomen, and released those trapped in it.


    Those evil forces were released and immediately turned into a scarlet mist. However, the fog was bound by Yin Xiu and could not spread.


    Then Yin Xiu directly put the long knife with the ring head in his hand into the scarlet mist.


    All of a sudden, the long sword with ring head suddenly vibrated violently. And the surface of the long knife is also covered with a touch of scarlet blood


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu''s eyes showed a clear look.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with this knife..."


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    At this time, I saw that scarlet mist suddenly, all of a sudden was inhaled by the long ring head knife.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could not help but release his spirit to contact the thread of magic thought hidden in the long ring head sword


    A moment later, Yin Xiu suddenly narrowed his eyes. There was a trace of interest in his long eyes. Then he took the long knife with the ring head back into the storage ring.


    Looking at this scene, Ji Xueqing and Xue Ning are filled with curiosity in their eyes.


    Xue''s mother and Aunt Xue Ning have already awakened from the consternation of the ring head long sword that Yin Xiu suddenly produced.


    At the moment, seeing the frightening broadsword is so abrupt and disappeared without any sign, his face suddenly shows the color of amazement, doubt and incomprehension again


    "Yin Xiu, just now What is that like? "


    Xue Ning couldn''t help asking.


    Xue''s mother and Aunt Xue Ning are also looking at Yin Xiu, hoping that Yin Xiu can solve their doubts. Just now the long knife suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which really made them feel strange.


    "Nothing, just a little discovery." Yin Xiu responded casually. There was no intention to elaborate, and then he turned aside.


    "By the way, I would like to ask you that the day of your pregnancy should be on the 13th of May?" Yin Xiu asked his Aunt Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning''s aunt was obviously surprised and astonished that Yin Xiu suddenly asked her the specific date of her pregnancy, but she still replied, "it should be about those days. Specifically, I didn''t remember. But does it matter? "


    Xue Ning and Xue mu, as well as Ji Xueqing are also curious to look at Yin Xiu.


    Yin xiudao: "there are some relations. On the 13th of May, when it comes to Yin and Chong Sha, the fetus conceived on this day is sensitive and friendly to Yin evil and evil Qi, and can withstand the invasion of less intense Yin evil and evil Qi into the body. "


    "If you change the fetus that is pregnant at ordinary times, it will have been directly wiped out when the force of yin and evil invades. Only in some days when Yin and evil spirit are more serious, the fetus will not be so easily hurt by Yin and evil Qi


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, several people present were shocked, especially Xue Ning''s aunt. They did not have any understanding and concept of these, just listen to Yin Xiu said, it seems that there is something wrong.


    As a matter of fact, Yin Xiu had calculated according to Xue Ning''s statement about the approximate time of her little aunt''s pregnancy. In fact, the whole may, that is, the 13th, was the day with the heaviest Yin evil spirit, which met the requirements.


    "Mr. Yin, then Now, does my baby in my stomach have any effect? " Xue Ning can''t help but ask. That''s what she''s most concerned about at the moment.


    Yin Xiu said: "don''t worry. The power of evil in your fetus has been completely removed by me just now. During this period of time, you should take good care of the fetus and take some mild tonics, which will have no effect. "Smell speech, Xue Ning small aunt not from secretly relaxed tone, connect busy way: "really thank you very much!"


    Now she has basically no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words. My heart is really full of gratitude to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said softly, "well," and then he said, "I have something else I want to know from you."


    "What do you want to know? Please say, I will tell you everything I know. " Xue Ning''s aunt quickly responded.


    Yin Xiu immediately asked, "I would like to ask, have you ever been to any special place or have contact with any strange people or things during the period after your pregnancy?"


    Xue Ning''s little aunt was a little stunned, and gently frowned on the willow eyebrows with thin curves. She looked like she was thinking.


    After a while, he opened his mouth with a little hesitation: "tell me where I have been I have been to many places in recent months. As for whether there is anything special, it seems that there is no such thing


    Speaking of this, Xuening''s little aunt slightly stopped and said: "as for people and things Well, it seems that I met a strange man two months ago


    "Oh?"


    Yin Xiuwei was stunned and asked, "who is it? Can you be more specific? "


    Xue Ning''s little aunt frowned in memory and said, "that man is a Taoist. About two months ago, my husband and I went to the countryside for relaxation, and then I didn''t know what was going on, and I suddenly felt a stomachache


    "After a while, the Taoist priest didn''t know where he came from. He said that he knew how to cure. You can show me. My husband and I are also skeptical, and then he gave me the next pulse, and then said that I am not a big problem, just need to give me a few acupoint massage on it


    "At that time, my husband and I didn''t believe that Taoist priest very much, but at that time my stomach really hurt a little bit, so we agreed to let the Taoist priest give me a try."


    "Later, the Taoist priest didn''t have any trouble. He just pressed a few places on me for a while, and I immediately felt the pain in my stomach improved."


    "Then the Taoist priest laughed and left. And my husband and I went back to the city and also went to the hospital for a check-up, whether it is my body or the baby in my stomach is nothing


    After a little bit of relief, Aunt Xue Ning continued: "except for the Taoist priest who makes me feel a little strange, it seems that I haven''t met any other strange people or things in recent months. I didn''t go to any special places. I just took a walk in the park, went shopping and shopping malls


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "do you remember that Taoist priest pressed your acupoints at that time?"


    Aunt Xue Ning frowned and recalled it carefully. Then she raised her hand and pointed to a certain position in her back neck. She said, "I can probably remember that he was in my neck, on my back, and on both sides of my ribs for a while. I don''t remember clearly..."


    While speaking, Aunt Xue Ning stretched out her hand and roughly pointed to the place she said.


    Yin Xiu looked at the general position she was referring to, thought a little in his mind, and then his face suddenly showed a trace of clear color. "Where did you meet that Taoist priest?" he asked


    "It seems that it''s almost to Qingping mountain." Xue Ning''s aunt replied.


    With that, he looked at Yin Xiu and asked, "Mr. Yin, is it really that Taoist priest has any problem?"


    Xue''s mother and Xue Ning''s mother and daughter are also curious to see Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Xue Ning''s aunt, then nodded his head slowly and said, "it''s not a small possibility. According to my judgment, there is at least 60-70% possibility that he put the power of yin and evil into your body by giving you the opportunity to massage acupoints. "


    "Even, it''s very likely that the reason why you suddenly felt abdominal pain was that he was doing it. It''s just obvious that he should not have the ability to directly separate the evil force into your body, so as to create such an opportunity to touch your body... "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "if it is true as I guess, all this is done by that Taoist. If there is no accident, when you are about to give birth, he will certainly come to your door. "


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already been released, and it directly extended to the area near Qingping mountain in the outskirts of Xuening, looking for suspicious objects.


    The Taoist priest''s obvious purpose was to cultivate the fetus in Aunt Xue Ning''s stomach into a "resentful baby.". This kind of means is really a bit vicious, and it can hurt the harmony between heaven and nature.


    Of course, Yin Xiu was more interested in the evil force of scarlet which was extracted from the fetus.


    Therefore, whether it was to punish such a demon or to find the source of the evil power, Yin Xiu hoped to find the Taoist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Although Yin Xiu wanted to find out the trace of the Taoist priest, he used his spiritual sense to explore the area of Qingping mountain mentioned by his Aunt Xue Ning, but he still did not find any suspicious targets.


    At this time, Aunt Xue Ning said, "Mr. Yin, if it is true as you said, why does that Taoist priest do the same? And you said that when I was about to give birth, the Taoist would come again. What was his purpose? No, he didn''t do it for no reason, did he? "


    Previously, Xue Ning only said Yin Xiu''s words in a more general and brief way, without elaborating on the so-called "resentment against the baby". There is no mention of the fact that aunt Xuening will be gradually absorbed by the fetus in her stomach.


    "He did it for a purpose. There are some things that Xue Ning didn''t tell you just now. I''ll talk about them in general


    Yin Xiuwei paused and continued: "the evil power that was extracted from your fetus just now is much more terrible than you think. If you don''t meet me today and help you extract it, it will not take three or four months at most, and that evil force will be completely integrated with the fetus in your stomach. Even I will be very difficult to separate it from the fetus in your stomach


    "In addition, once the power of yin and evil is completely integrated with the fetus in your stomach, it will degenerate into a resentful baby. And start to absorb the nutrition and vitality of your body. At that time, your whole body will collapse quickly, and it''s useless to eat any more supplements. "


    "When the baby in your stomach is born, that is, when your life comes to an end. He will suck away your last bit of vitality at the moment of birth... "


    Yin Xiu''s words for Xue Ning''s little aunt obviously made her feel scared.


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, this Is that serious? " Xue Ning little aunt can''t help but some stumbling asked.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "of course. You''re an ordinary person, you don''t know that. If all this is really done by that Taoist, then his means are really vicious


    After a little delay, Yin Xiu turned his words again and said, "but you don''t have to worry about these now. Just now I have taken away the evil power of the fetus in your stomach. There will be no more problems with the fetus in your stomach. "


    "Hoo That''s good! "


    Little Aunt Xue Ning had some sweating on her forehead, so she couldn''t help but lift her hand to wipe it.


    "Yin Xiu, you just said that the Taoist priest would probably come back to my little aunt when she was about to give birth. What should I do if he did find her at that time?"


    At this time, Xuening suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin. What if that Taoist priest wants to do to my baby Xuening aunt also wake up, quickly some nervous follow a sentence.


    Yin Xiu said: "if he does show up, just let me know. I''m trying to find out something about him


    "Well, Yin Xiu, if that Taoist priest really goes to my little aunt again, I''ll ask you." Xue Ning Dao.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "well, no problem."


    After explaining the matter clearly, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing followed Xue Ning down the stairs first.


    Xue Ning''s aunt and Xue''s mother seem to have something to say. They didn''t go down together immediately.


    Looking at Yin Xiu several people downstairs, Xue Ning little aunt just patted the chest, palpitating to Xue mother said: "elder sister, just what is the origin of that man, his words are credible?"


    Although she had just seen the magical scene of Yin Xiu''s execution of the Dharma, she did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words in her heart, but she still wanted to get some positive responses from the people around her.


    This is human nature.


    After all, what Yin Xiu said, for her, is really fantastic, the impact is not small. And Yin Xiu is Xue''s mother''s family invited to participate in Xue Ning''s birthday party. Xue Ning''s aunt naturally wants to get the answer from Xue''s mother.


    "Xiaomin, what Mr. Yin said just now, I think eight out of ten should be true. There won''t be any falsehood or exaggeration."


    Xue Mu replied.


    After a pause, he said, "Mr. Yin is your brother-in-law and a friend Ning''er knows. I don''t know exactly how they met. But last time your brother-in-law suddenly fell ill and fainted in hospital. You also know that. "


    "I didn''t tell you anything about it before. In fact, your brother-in-law didn''t get any strange disease at all. Instead, he was cheated by other people''s magic. At that time, the hospital was completely helpless, and even the situation of your brother-in-law was uncertain. "


    "Fortunately, Ning''er said that she knew a friend who might be able to cure your brother-in-law''s condition, so she went to find someone. Soon afterwards, Ning''er took a young woman, that is, Miss Ji just now, and a little girl about 15-6 years old to the hospital together. "


    "Then I saw with my own eyes that 15-year-old girl cast a spell on your brother-in-law, just like Mr. Yin did. Then a terrible ghost suddenly burst out of your brother-in-law''s body... "Listening to Xue''s mother talking about this, Xue Ning''s little aunt immediately couldn''t help but call out softly, surprised: "elder sister, are you, what you said true or false? Is there really a ghost coming out of my brother-in-law''s body? It''s not your illusion? "


    Xue mother shook her head, "how could it be an illusion? At that time, not only I was present, but also Ning''er was present."


    "Then, what happened? Is that ghost destroyed by that little girl Xue Ning asked.


    "Well." Xue Mu said softly, "almost. But what really destroyed the ghost was a very strange thing with the little girl. The little thing was about the size of an egg. It looked like a human and looked like a faint blue light. It just swallowed the ghost that came out of your brother-in-law''s body in one bite. "


    "Ah?"


    Aunt Xue Ning was surprised again.


    "What''s that, sister? Can you eat ghosts? "


    Xue Mu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, that little thing looks like it. It should be something old and weird. Otherwise, how can you swallow a ghost in one bite


    "So it is."


    Aunt Xue Ning nodded and immediately asked, "but elder sister, what does this have to do with Mr. Yin just now?"


    Xue''s mother said, "the little girl I just said was called by Ning''er to save your brother-in-law is Mr. Yin''s Apprentice."


    "Ah..."


    Aunt Xue Ning could not help opening her mouth, and her face was surprised. "That little girl is actually the apprentice of Mr. Yin just now?"


    After a little stay, Xue Ning''s aunt can''t help but say: "so, that Mr. Yin just now should be very powerful."


    If she wants to come and accept apprentices, she must be no worse than that.


    "Yes. Anyway, after that time, I asked Ning''er privately about Mr. Yin. She said that Mr. Yin was very powerful


    Xue Mu Dao.


    After that, Xue''s mother suddenly thought of something, and then added: "by the way, Mr. Yin has another identity besides what I just said."


    "What identity?"


    "The vice president of Xianzi still listens to his brother-in-law. Oh, in addition, Miss Ji, who was with him just now, is also the shareholder and general manager of fairies. It seems that all the shares of the company are owned by them. "


    Said Xue mu.


    Er


    Aunt Xue Ning was stunned there.


    As a woman, but also a very rich woman, naturally can not not not know the name of fairies. For fairies products will not feel strange.


    It''s not a day or two for her to use fairies'' products.


    The man and woman just now are the boss and general manager of the famous Xianzi company It really didn''t occur to her.


    After a while, Aunt Xue Ning breathed softly. It seemed that she finally recovered. She looked up at Xue''s mother and said, "no wonder you just said that Mr. Yin''s words should not be false."


    "I didn''t expect that he was the major shareholder and deputy general manager of fairies! In his capacity, there is no need to say something false to deceive people... "


    As we all know, the ultimate goal of swindlers is to seek fame and profit.


    No matter how good or bad the means are. For example, if you want to get, you''ll put on airs, you''ll have a good tongue And so on, finally for still can''t get rid of fame and fortune.


    However, as Yin Xiu, it is obviously unnecessary. To be famous, he only needs to go to the front of the stage, relying on his status as a major shareholder and deputy general manager of fairies to attract countless attention. It is not too much to say that he is famous in the world.


    It''s not even clear what kind of outstanding young entrepreneurs, top 10 young people and young rich people will be named And so on.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s appearance is still so excellent. It gives people a feeling that he is a very sunny and kind-hearted handsome guy. As soon as he is exposed in the media, some titles such as "national husband" and "national boyfriend" may follow.


    As for profit, there is nothing to say. Any fool can know how much money Xianzi is making now. As a major shareholder of Xianzi, Yin Xiu''s fortune is so amazing?


    Even if Xianzi is not a listed company and can not accurately judge Yin Xiu''s value, it is still appropriate to estimate the tens of billions on the whole.


    A person with such wealth can be guilty of a little money, great, that is, millions of thousands to deceive people?


    With that time and energy, fairies didn''t know how many millions she had made for others.


    Xue Ning''s little aunt is also very clear about this, so she can fully understand why Xue Ning and Xue''s mother believed Yin Xiu''s words.


    At the same time, she was more and more happy.


    I''m glad that I came to Xue Ning''s birthday party today and met Yin Xiu. I''m even more glad that my brother-in-law and her family seem to have a good friendship with Yin Xiu. They are kind enough to tell us about the problem of the fetus in their belly, and they are willing to help save her and the fetus in her belly!If not, I''m afraid that she and the children in her belly will probably become what Yin Xiu said. It is undoubtedly a nightmare of despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Kyoto.


    In a secret base, Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin are standing in an office where a middle-aged man in his forties is still sitting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Captain, the situation is probably what we just reported Zheng Siyuan said.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the armchair pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "so he didn''t take the threat from the island country into consideration at all?"


    After a slight pause, the middle-aged man suddenly looked up at Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin, and then continued: "do you think that he is fearless or too conceited?"


    Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin couldn''t help but look at each other. Immediately, Zheng Siyuan said, "Captain, based on the observation of Lanxin and I at that time, we judged that he should be the former


    "Because when I revealed to him the actions of the island side, his reaction was very insipid. He didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. He didn''t even see any waves in his eyes. It''s like hearing something very, very ordinary. "


    "It gives people the feeling that it''s just a trivial matter, calm and casual..."


    At this time, Jiang Lanxin next to him also said, "yes. When Captain Zheng told him at that time, I had been carefully observing his reaction. Based on my professional observation and judgment, he really did not take this matter seriously. And I don''t see the conceit or pride of the average young man


    "I feel like a deep ocean with no bottom. It is deep, calm, broad and boundless. It is full of unfathomable mysteries, which makes people feel very unpredictable and can''t see the depth at all!"


    After listening to Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin''s reply, the middle-aged man fell into silence again.


    His eyes could not help but look at a document on the table in front of him. On the right side of the top page of the document, Yin Xiu''s portrait was printed.


    "Yin Xiu''s native place and date of birth are unknown. All his experiences before June last year are unknown, and no records are recorded in the records."


    "In addition, he has an unknown relationship with General Xiao Jianjun. However, the first contact record that can be found between them is that he was wounded by General Xiao Jianjun last year. Dr. Ye Shengming contacted Wang Sixian, mayor of Yinhai, through doctor Ye Shengming


    "In addition, the relationship between this person and the Yin family in Meishan village, Jiangyuan city is unknown, and it is suspected that he is a member of the Yin family. However, there has never been any information about this person in all the materials of the Yin family. "


    "This man It seems as if it came out of nowhere. There are a lot of unknowns and doubts about him... "


    The middle-aged man''s fingers unconsciously tap on the table, muttering to himself. He has read Yin Xiu''s information many times.


    Just like what Zheng Siyuan said to Yin Xiu that day, their attention to Yin Xiu has not been one day or two. After all, it''s hard to get people''s attention from Yin Xiu.


    However, the information they can find is relatively simple, and it is difficult to summarize some information with real value.


    "Captain, or Let''s try to ask the Xiao family or the Yin family in Jiangyuan city for information? "


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was always frowning and thinking, Zheng Siyuan could not help but put forward a proposal.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    Looking up at Zheng Siyuan, he just hesitated a little, then slowly shook his head, "no, it''s not suitable."


    "Once we go to the Xiao family and ask about it, it will certainly be known to the General Xiao. At that time, if the General Xiao asks questions, we will not be able to explain them. "


    "We can''t make our own decisions about this matter. We can''t ask the Xiao family unless we have orders from the top."


    After a slight pause, the middle-aged man looked at Zheng Siyuan and said, "don''t forget, although we have separated from the dragon soul and formed a team independently, we still come from the dragon soul after all."


    "The dragon soul was originally a" special "combat brigade, which was founded by the late general xiaomocheng and was pulled together from scratch. In the treatment of the Xiao family, unless there is a formal order from the top, there must be no disrespectful behavior. Otherwise, the dragon soul alone will have great opinions on us... "


    "Yes


    Zheng Siyuan said nothing more and quietly answered. However, his expression seems to be no surprise to the middle-aged man.


    In fact, when he asked just now, he just wanted to test his boss, the leader of the "hidden dragon" brigade, and the Xiao family''s attitude towards this matter.


    He himself did not want to venture to ask the Xiao family.


    After all, the nature of the organization they belong to is special, and every move is easy to be read by some people who know their existence. Once they ask the Xiao family in private, it will inevitably bring some adverse effects to the Xiao family.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Zheng Siyuan. At first, he thought that Zheng Siyuan was just a simple suggestion. However, when he saw Zheng Siyuan''s reaction, he had a recollection.However, he didn''t care about it and continued: "as for the Yin family in Jiangyuan city It is not appropriate to make contact for the time being. "


    "At present, we don''t know much about Yin Xiu''s situation, even his own strength, and the power of the armor that his female apprentice used to resemble iron man."


    "Not to mention whether he had any other means of concealment. If we rashly contact the Yin family, we will not let him have some bad feelings and ideas for us


    "As you said just now, although he is not willing to make more contacts with us, he has no aversion and resistance. For the time being, we don''t have to do something that is easy to cause misunderstanding and make the other party feel bad... "


    It can be seen that the middle-aged man is very cautious in dealing with Yin Xiu.


    In fact, in his eyes, Yin Xiu is very mysterious. He felt as if there was a thick fog over Yin Xiu''s body. He wanted to find out the truth and find out clearly.


    However, for Yin Xiu''s past experience unknown, and from those clues found out of the situation, let him dare not be bold.


    In his position, everything should be based on the stability and harmony of the country. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to risk some unpredictable and uncontrollable situations and consequences to carry out some actions at will.


    Yin Xiu has too many unknowns. Once something happens or misunderstandings happen, it will probably lead to situations beyond his control.


    This is what middle-aged men absolutely don''t want to see.


    "Captain, let''s now Should we take some measures? Or just let it go for a while? "


    Jiang Lanxin couldn''t help but say, "if you let it go, if he doesn''t have the absolute strength and strength that he shows, he can''t resist the actions of the island country..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Lanxin can''t help looking up at the middle-aged man, the next words she did not continue to say.


    "This thing We can''t do nothing. "


    Said the middle-aged man. After a pause, he continued: "let the people below continue to keep an eye on the situation on the other side of the silver sea. In addition, let the intelligence personnel on the island side try to find out the details of the actions of the island side."


    "And then You two go to Yinhai in person. Pay close attention to the situation of Yin Xiu. If the people on the island are not noticed on the periphery, and they enter the country and go to the silver sea, then you should help him kill those island devils at the necessary time! "


    "Yes


    Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin respond at the same time.


    Then, Zheng Siyuan suddenly showed a wry smile and said, "Captain, Abe Qingye, one of the four Yin Yang masters who went back to the island last time, once went to Yinhai to look for Yin Xiu''s Apprentice. Although we can''t find out the process, the final result is that Abe Qingye returned to the island the next day, but Yin Xiu''s female apprentice is still good."


    "I think it''s impossible for the island side not to be clear about this situation. If they want to send someone to target Yin Xiu this time, I''m afraid the people who come here are not ordinary people..."


    The middle-aged man frowned and immediately said, "this matter, I''ll go to communicate with dragon soul later to see if I can transfer some people from dragon soul to Yinhai to help you."


    "I''ll try my best to ask the Dragon Spirit to invite one or two worshippers to come out in person. In addition, I will meet min Gong later and ask him to go to Yinhai with you. "


    "In this way, there will be at least two or three top masters at the level of worship with you. Even if the island really sent out some powerful people this time, I believe that there are two or three worshippers and some dragon spirits together, you can cope with it. "


    "There are a lot of new weapons on the Dragon Spirit side, and they are in our own territory. Once the other party shows up, you can also get support from local forces... "


    "Yes! Thank you, Captain


    Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin look at each other and respond in unison.


    "Well. If there is nothing else, you can go down first. I''ll go to dragon soul again later. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "Yes


    Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin answered together and quickly turned to leave the office.


    In fact, the two of them are under great pressure when they are assigned to Yinhai city to keep an eye on Yin Xiu.


    First of all, the information they got from the island country was not very detailed. They only knew that the island side seemed to have some actions against Yin Xiu, but what was the specific situation, when it would act, how many people the other side would send out, and what strength Wait a minute. I don''t know anything about it.


    Secondly, Yin Xiu also brought some pressure to them.


    The two of them have not forgotten what Yin Xiu discovered last time, which was hidden well.


    This time, we should continue to go to Yinhai and keep an eye on Yin Xiu''s situation, and try not to be found. I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Even though Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin are both masters in hiding their body traces, they do not know how to face Yin Xiu.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Late at night, the outside of the house is quiet, only the sound of light wind blowing faintly.


    Yin Xiu sat quietly on the bed, his eyes half open and half closed, and his hands were tied with a profound and mysterious Dharma seal on his chest. On his side, his second spirit was sitting on his knees with the same seal on his chest.


    A deep, mysterious and mysterious breath lingers between Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the second God. This dark room is full of mysterious and profound atmosphere


    It was already three twenty-six in the morning.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s body and the second god suddenly opened his eyes, and a mysterious and mysterious seal seal mark appeared.


    At the same time, his body and the eyes of the second God seem to turn into stars in the deep night sky, flashing a strange and dim light.


    Yin Xiu''s body and the eyes of the second God seemed to turn into a deep whirlpool at this moment. Staring at those four eyes, it seemed that people could get involved in the soul and consciousness, which was hard for people to extricate themselves from!


    "All!"


    Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the second god suddenly opened their eyes, and they also gave out a low drink. With the utterance of the truth, Yin Xiu''s hands on the chest of the second God changed suddenly.


    In a flash, two magic seals with mysterious light and strange breath were shot from Yin Xiu''s body and the hands of the second God


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The seal of "all skills" has no target. It flies into the air, flashes a little, and soon dissipates itself


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the second God just happened to spit out a breath, and then slowly revealed a faint smile.


    After seeing each other with a smile, Yin Xiu could not help but smile and said, "finally, he has cultivated" all skills "to the second level. Just go one step further, and you can continue to understand the second nine character mantra


    "It''s thanks to Taoist friends'' continuous understanding and Practice for half a year that this skill can be cultivated to the second level."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu''s second God couldn''t help but smile and said, "you and I are one body. Why should a Taoist friend be polite?"


    "Yes, you and I are one. You are me and I am you. There is no need to distinguish you and me." Yin Xiu answered with a smile.


    Yin Xiu, the second God of Yin Xiu, nodded slightly with a smile and said, "however, it is indeed a happy event that we can finally make a breakthrough today. The power of the nine character truth words and secret arts is obviously better than the Taoist friends had imagined. "


    "Now" all skills "have already broken through the second level. Even if I am only in the middle stage of distraction, I feel that with the power of the second level of all skills, I can easily control the goal of the cultivation of the three yuan gods below the integration period."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "I feel that with my current cultivation, as long as I can put all skills into the other''s Lingtai, no one can escape my control. Even if they are the characters in the robbery period, they may not have no hope of controlling each other.... "


    "Now I am more and more looking forward to the third level of cultivation of all skills, and what kind of feeling is the so-called" heaven and man induction. "


    The second God said with some expectation.


    Yin Xiu nodded slowly, "there are the other eight door nine character secret arts. If I can refine all the nine character truth telling secrets and reach the third level, my combat power will surely soar to a very amazing level. "


    "Indeed. Especially Taoist friends, you have three heads and six arms, which is a perfect match for the nine character truth telling. At that time, the scene will be very shocking


    The second God exclaimed.


    "But it will take time. It will be impossible without 30 or 50 years to refine all the nine character mantra


    Yin Xiu said, "by contrast, if you can find a body that can make you perfectly integrate with you, or if you can get a treasure that can give birth to a new body for Taoist friends, it will undoubtedly enhance your and my combat power."


    Yin Xiu''s second God sighed and said, "it''s not easy to get these things. Whether it is a body that can be perfectly integrated with me, or a treasure that can give birth to the body, it can be met and cannot be asked for. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered softly. On this point, he really has no way but to rely on chance. Maybe there will be that opportunity in the future.


    Yin Xiuting was pleased that "all skills" had broken through to the second level.


    After the second God returned to the depths of Lingtai, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon began to practice three headed and six armed magical powers, and entrusted the task of continuing to cultivate "all skills" to the second yuan God who returned to Lingtai.


    Yin Xiu has a clear division of labor.


    The essence is to cultivate three heads and six arms, to sacrifice that piece of Xuan Huang wood. In addition to practicing "Taixu refined God record" to improve himself, the second God has been responsible for cultivating "all skills" all the time.If the second God had not been practicing "all skills" day and night, Yin Xiu would not have been able to reach the second level in less than half a year.


    Unknowingly, the sky is white outside the window.


    Ready for breakfast and having breakfast with Xiaojing, Yin Xiu drove her to school.


    It''s the end of September, and October is less than a week away.


    The construction of villas and access roads in Pingding village has been on the right track. Although Yin Xiu didn''t go to the scene to check the construction in person during this period of time, he often released his spiritual consciousness to see the situation.


    The progress is still very fast. The roadbed of the access road has been laid. Although the pavement of the whole road with a length of several hundred meters has not been hardened, the sand and gravel are also paved, and the vehicles transporting building materials can pass through.


    The villa side has also laid the foundation, and now is building the main body of the house.


    After Xiaojing was sent to school, Yin Xiu drove to the company.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Zhang Yuan knocked on the door and walked into Yin Xiu''s office. She opened her mouth and said to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, general manager Ji asked me to come over and inform you to come to the conference room at 10:20 to hold a high-level meeting later."


    "Ten twenty, isn''t it? OK, I see. "


    Yin Xiuying said.


    After informing Yin Xiu, Zhang Yuan turns around and walks out of Yin Xiu''s office.


    Yin Xiu continued to deal with the company''s affairs in the office. Unconsciously, at about 10:10, he got up and went to the company''s conference room.


    When Yin Xiu walked in, there were already several senior executives sitting in waiting.


    Seeing Yin Xiu walking in, the senior executives of the company immediately got up to greet him, "Mr. Yin."


    "Mr. Yin..."


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded lightly, went to one side and sat down.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan also carried a stack of information into the office, which will be distributed to the public one by one. And Ji Xueqing also came in.


    "Well, are you all here?" Ji Xueqing went to the main seat, glanced at the people sitting in the office at the moment.


    Seeing that the heads of all departments in the company were present, he went on to say, "today''s high-level meeting is mainly to talk about a few things."


    "First, we all care about our own headquarters. It''s time for our company to build its own company building. "


    "The design drawings of the headquarters building have also been completed. The design drawings of the building are in the information in front of you."


    "In addition, as for the location of the headquarters building, I intend to build it directly next to the fairies Commercial Plaza planned and constructed by our company''s Xianzi real estate in Yinhai. In terms of land, I have asked Mr. Tang of Xianzi real estate to be in charge of contact. If you have any opinions or ideas, you can put forward them now... "


    With that, Ji Xueqing stopped.


    Ji Xueqing had mentioned these things to Yin Xiu before. Yin Xiu had no opinions on these matters, so he asked Ji Xueqing to take charge.


    With the current scale of fairies, and it can be expected that it will continue to expand in the future, plus the office space required by its subsidiary Xianzi commercial real estate, it is indeed time to build an office building of its own.


    It happens that the lease term of the first floor of Xianzi and platinum tower is two years. Now it has been more than a year. When the lease expires, the headquarters building should have been basically completed and can be moved in.


    For the employees of fairies, if they can work in the building of their own company, they will undoubtedly have a more sense of belonging and cohesion.


    In addition, all aspects of the conditions, such as the working environment, staff dining, after work entertainment, fitness and other facilities can be improved and supplemented.


    Most of the big companies are perfect in these aspects. These are also part of employee benefits.


    Over the past few months, we have seen the company growing stronger and stronger, and we also have a certain desire for this aspect. Therefore, Ji Xueqing also put the matter on the agenda.


    several Xianzi senior managers in the conference room heard that Ji Xueqing had finally put the affairs of the headquarters building on the agenda, and immediately began to talk in a low voice, most of them with a smile of joy on their faces.


    "General manager Ji, the headquarters building of our company has been put on the agenda. The big guy has been looking forward to it these days."


    Now as the director of the marketing department Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    The director of the administrative department nearby also had a smile on his face. While looking at the design sketch of the Xianzi headquarters building in front of him, he said, "I have a look at the design sketch of our company''s building, and it''s really good. It''s high-end and grand, and it''s fashionable and modern. Mr. Ji''s vision is not bad. This design is very good! "


    As for the design drawing on the materials, Ji Xueqing asked Zhang Yuan to take it to Yin Xiu the day before yesterday.


    Yin Xiu personally felt quite satisfied, so Ji Xueqing would directly hold a high-level meeting today and take it out.Seeing everyone''s relaxed atmosphere, they were very satisfied with the design of the company''s building. Ji Xueqing couldn''t help smiling and continued: "since you don''t have any opinions on the company''s building design, let''s continue to talk about the next thing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "The second thing I want to say is about the company''s next stage of overseas market development."


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the people at the bottom and continued: "for several markets such as Xinli and Nanyang countries, our early contact and cooperation negotiations, as well as the preparatory work, are almost the same. Next month, that is, October, our products will be officially sold in these markets..."


    "In addition, we have gained a firm foothold in the bay port city in recent months. We can take advantage of the bay port city as a springboard to enter the market of sukhiri. If this step is successful, it will open a door for us to enter the European market. "


    "So in the next few months, strategy will be the top priority for us. Everyone must be responsible for their own work. As for the specific relevant information, you can have a look at the information in front of you, and you can put forward any suggestions and opinions... "


    As for the development strategy of Xianzi, Ji Xueqing had a general discussion with Yin Xiu at the beginning. As for the specific implementation, Ji Xueqing was personally responsible for the specific implementation, and Yin Xiu only occasionally looked at the relevant information.


    After more than a year''s development, now fairies has become a king of beauty products industry.


    Regardless of the low-end beauty product market, as for the high-end beauty product market with the highest profit, fairies has even nearly occupied a monopoly position.


    The market share is gradually approaching 60%!


    According to the data analysis of the company''s market analysts, the number can really exceed 60% in the next month, that is, October.


    In addition, over the past year, the company''s employees have also accumulated rich experience in their work, so it was formally proposed to enter the overseas market a few months ago, and a corresponding plan was formulated.


    Now everything is ready, Ji Xueqing also held such a high-level meeting just before the start.


    Of course, for this step of development of fairies, we have known before, but for the detailed situation, only a few people responsible for the specific implementation of this work are clear.


    After listening to Ji Xueqing''s words, a kind of high-rise people in the conference room can''t help but look down at the information in front of them


    By the end of the meeting, it was more than eleven o''clock.


    This meeting is more to announce the company''s development strategy and some important things in the next period of time.


    At noon, after work, Ji Xueqing came to ask Yin Xiu to go down for dinner.


    The working place of fairies is platinum tower, and there is no staff restaurant of its own. In this respect, it is not quite consistent with the status of fairies today.


    If you have built your own company building, you can arrange an exclusive dining room for employees, which will make it much more convenient for employees to eat.


    "What are you going to eat later?"


    After walking down the platinum tower, Ji Xueqing turns to ask Yin Xiu casually.


    After returning to earth for more than a year, Yin Xiu has gradually become accustomed to the life of three meals a day. Although eating is dispensable to him, he still enjoys the leisure when eating.


    What''s more, when I''m at home, I have a meal with Xiaojing, including Xiaoman and Xiaopi, and now there is a green rose. The atmosphere is really comfortable. There is a happy, lively and real feeling like a home.


    This kind of feeling made Yin Xiu really enjoy and feel comfortable. The slow pace of life and the warm environment gradually separated his whole mentality from the intense struggle in the past decades in the cultivation world.


    "You''d better choose the place. You know, I''m not very particular about what I eat. What I prefer is the feeling of relaxation and leisure when I eat. As for what I eat, I don''t care about it. "


    Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help chuckling and squinting: "it''s true. Then go and eat Western food. I haven''t eaten Western food for a long time. I think about it. It''s almost two or three months. "


    Yin Xiu smiles and is about to speak.


    At this time, he suddenly looked stunned, and then he could not help but frown slightly. His steps slowed down a little, and the light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the far side front unconsciously.


    Yin Xiu did not deliberately cover up anything. Ji Xueqing, who was walking beside him, naturally noticed the change in his expression. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Yin Xiu?"


    At this time, Yin Xiu relaxed, smile, said to Ji Xueqing: "nothing. Let''s go. "


    "Oh."


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu a little suspiciously, but since Yin Xiu doesn''t seem to want to say more, she naturally doesn''t want to ask more.


    So he followed Yin Xiu to a western restaurant not far away


    Not far away from them, there was a black car with four people sitting in it. Among them, Zheng Siyuan and Jiang Lanxin, who had met with Yin Xiu, were among them.


    In addition, there is another man, about 50 years old, who seems to be very deep and calm, and another young man about 30 years old."Min Gong Feng, Captain Shen, the one in the white shirt is the target. He is very sensitive, so we should not get too close..."


    Zheng Siyuan turned back and said to the two people sitting in the back. Jiang Lanxin sits in the driver''s seat next to him. He didn''t know that Yin Xiu had just discovered them.


    Just a few steps out of the platinum tower, Yin Xiu felt that someone was staring at him, so he immediately released his spiritual consciousness and immediately found Zheng Siyuan and others hiding in the car.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t seem to take any action and ignored it.


    Hearing Zheng Siyuan''s words, min Gong Feng and captain Shen also looked out of the window one after another, and saw Yin Xiu walking with Ji Xueqing.


    "Captain Zheng, is this man as powerful as you said?" Min Gong asked.


    The captain Shen also withdrew his eyes and looked curiously at Zheng Siyuan in front of him.


    "Min Gong, we can''t give you a definite answer. But everything is based on the information we have at present. It is very likely that his strength has reached the level of Yuangang... "


    Zheng Siyuan showed a wry smile. They did not have any information to prove Yin Xiu''s strength.


    Min Gong said: "how old is this man? Such a young master of Yuangang, it''s strange. "


    "We only know that his ID card shows his age as 26, but His ID card was only obtained last year. Before June last year, we had no information about him, so it is not known whether his real age is 26


    Zheng Siyuan.


    Min Gong Feng nodded lightly and did not ask any more questions. He said, "since he has been targeted by the island country, we should protect him secretly this time. It''s just that... "


    "Since it has been found that he is likely to hold some technological products beyond the times, why not take some necessary actions directly? Even if he has some unknown relationship with Xiao, I think he will understand


    Zheng Siyuan had no choice but to say, "Min Gong, how dare we act without the orders of the upper authorities? What''s more, there are too many unknowns and mysteries in this man. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to take some actions rashly. "


    Min Gong Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s mysterious. In my opinion, eight out of ten have discovered some relics of extraterrestrial civilization by accident. It is estimated that the set of armor in the intelligence you have collected should be the product of extraterrestrial civilization. It''s just that he''s painting it up like the iron man in MIDI''s movies... "


    As a tribute to the hidden dragon brigade of the National Security Bureau''s special action group, he has access to secrets, which even the top leaders of many countries may not know.


    We should know that the hidden dragon brigade is specially responsible for the investigation and information collection of these things. It is no secret to him that the remains of extraterrestrial civilization exist.


    Zheng Siyuan seems helpless. The Min Gong is a bit too straight.


    "It''s just a guess. But let''s protect him in secret this time. If the people of the island really sneak into Yinhai city and attack him, then we will have a chance to prove this. "


    "And we can also take the opportunity to help him beat back those people in the island and ask him some information about it, including asking him to dedicate his armor to national research. I believe it will be very difficult for him to refuse our requests after he has accepted our favor... "


    Zheng Siyuan pondered for a moment and said.


    Mingong narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly, "this is a good way. It''s more gentle, and we''ve saved his life. It''s hard for him to refuse, both in public and in private. "


    The captain Shen sitting next to min Gong Feng did not open his mouth. He just listened to the conversation between Zheng Siyuan and min Gong Feng. He looked meditative and glanced out of the car window. Yin Xiu was walking into the western restaurant with Ji Xueqing.


    He is the dragon soul''s person, this time is ordered to come to assist the hidden dragon aspect. He was not the only one who came. The others were resting and waiting in other places. He was in charge of contacting with him.


    After all, if so many people all follow, the goal is too big, too easy to be found.


    There is a deep mark of the Xiao family in the soul of the dragon, because he knows that Yin Xiu has some unusual relationship with the Xiao family, and his heart will be somewhat different.


    Of course, this time, he and his team are only the people who are ordered to come to assist Yinlong, so he will not speak more without saying anything unless necessary.


    All to the hidden dragon''s action and opinion.


    While Zheng Siyuan and several people are talking in the car, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing have already entered the western restaurant. After about 20 minutes, they got up and left and returned to the platinum tower.


    Yin Xiu seems to have completely ignored Zheng Siyuan and others who are peeping at him secretly. They don''t even look at them any more, just as if they don''t exist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    In the afternoon, after work at more than five o''clock, Yin Xiu drove to Xiaojing''s high school to pick her up from school.


    On the way to school, Yin Xiu suddenly glanced at the rearview mirror, his mouth slightly raised, and then withdrew his eyes to continue driving his car.


    After a while, Yin Xiu arrived at the gate of Ning yuejing''s high school.


    "Xiaojing, here!"


    Seeing Ning yuejing come out from the school gate, Yin Xiu waved to her from a distance.


    Ning yuejing also immediately saw Yin Xiu, and quickly trotted over, "master..."


    "Well. Get in the car. Let''s go home. " Yin Xiuying said.


    After Ning yuejing got on the bus, Yin Xiu started the car immediately. On the way, he went to the market to buy food, and then went home.


    Along the way, Zheng Siyuan and other people''s black car always followed Yin Xiu.


    Back to the yuewan community, the car will park in their own garage, carrying just bought food ingredients and Ning yuejing together into the house. Then Yin Xiu said, "Xiaojing, you can help the master cook rice first. Shifu has a little business to deal with... "


    Under the gaze of his spiritual consciousness, Zheng Siyuan and others stop their cars in a corner outside the yuewan community. Zheng Siyuan and min Gong Feng quietly climb over the wall and enter the yuewan community together, and quickly rush to the villa where Yin Xiu lives.


    As for Jiang Lanxin and the captain Shen from the dragon spirit, they stayed in the car for standby.


    "Well, master, go ahead and do it." Ning yuejing''s clever response.


    At this time, Lu Luo looked at Yin Xiu. Suddenly, she trotted over, stood in front of Yin Xiu, looked up at him, and asked curiously, "Yin Xiu, where are you going? I want to go, too. "


    Yin Xiu rubbed green Luo''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll just go outside for a while. I''ll be back soon. It''s not where to go out. You can just watch TV at home."


    "But people feel bored. If you don''t want to go out and play, it''s not fun at all."


    Say, green Luo wrinkled under that lovely small nose.


    "Why don''t you think the TV is not good?" Yin Xiu could not help but squat down and knead the little girl''s tender face and asked.


    Green Luo looked back at the TV that was showing, hesitated for a moment, held out a little finger, and said, "only some are good-looking. But I still want to go out and play. "


    After a pause, she added, "go out with Xiaoman and Pipi. Well, it''s better for Xiaojing to play with jelly and Yin Xiu as well... "


    The little girl tilted her head slightly, and her expression was very serious when she spoke.


    Yin Xiu was amused by her appearance and said in silence, "well, can we wait for the weekend. Xiao Jing doesn''t have classes at the weekend. How about I take you out to play outside then? "


    "We have to wait until the weekend. There are still many days to go."


    "Today is Tuesday, and then there will be tomorrow, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and then Saturday and weekend. 1¡¢ Two, three, three days to go


    Green Luo raised her three fingers to Yin Xiu and said with pursed lips.


    Lu Luo came out with Yin Xiu for more than a month. In addition, she watched TV at home every day, and she had a general understanding and cognition of some basic knowledge in human life.


    "Three days is fast. It''s over in a flash. "


    Yin Xiu rubbed green Luo''s head and said, "endure this time. It is estimated that in less than two months, the house on the side of the mountain in the suburbs should be built. Then we''ll move over there, and if you want to go out and play, you can go to the mountains behind and play whatever you want


    "And Xiaoman and Pipi. They can play with you..."


    "Well All right. But two months is a long time to go. How many days will it take? I can''t count the fingers of the green rose... "


    Green Luo pouts her mouth and looks at her ten fingers. It seems that she wants to count the days of two months with one finger.


    Yin Xiu patted her head with a smile, stood up and said, "you don''t have to count the days, you can remember one month, two months, soon."


    "Well, go and watch TV. I''ll do something and I''ll be right back... "


    "Oh, well. Yin Xiu, you should remember to tell me after a month. " Green Luo blinked, looked at Yin Xiu, pursed her small mouth and said.


    "Yes. I''ll tell you after a month Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    The mental aspect of lvluo is not much different from that of most children of several years old, and the concept of "month" is a little vague.


    Seeing green Luo go back to the sofa and continue to sit and watch TV, Yin Xiu takes back her eyes and turns and walks out.


    Out of the door, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly glanced at the roof of the villa of Yang Ping''s, which was not far away from her. She could not help but show a faint smile.Then, Yin Xiujing went straight to the garage.


    However, after a while, Yin Xiu''s figure suddenly appeared on the roof of Yang Ping''s house. Moreover, he stood quietly behind Zheng Siyuan and min Gong, who were staring at his home, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Tell me, what are you trying to do? I''ve been following me all day. If you don''t give me a reason, don''t blame me for throwing you directly into the lake over there... "


    Yin Xiu said suddenly.


    Not far to the left is an artificial lake. Just in front of the villas of Yin Xiu and Yang Ping.


    Suddenly, hearing Yin Xiu''s voice behind him, Zheng Siyuan and min Gong were shocked, and their bodies were slightly stiff.


    Then, they quickly turned around and looked back.


    When he saw Yin Xiuzhen standing behind them in silence and looking at them, their faces were full of amazement and bewilderment, and they were more surprised and shocked


    How did he suddenly appear behind him?


    Didn''t he just come out of the house and walk to his garage?


    How good all of a sudden, unexpectedly quietly to the body later, even let them not even a little detection!


    Min Gong was shocked to see Zheng Siyuan.


    "You, how can you be here? When did you get behind us


    Min Gong Feng couldn''t help but feel the shock in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu in front of him in surprise.


    The shock color in Zheng Siyuan''s eyes has not faded for a long time. He looks at Yin Xiu with astonishment and takes a deep breath, which eases him a little.


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, we have no malice towards you. Please don''t misunderstand... "


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu looked at them and said, "if you didn''t know that you didn''t mean anything, you think you could still talk to me so well now?"


    After a pause, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to min Gong''s face and continued: "as for how I appeared behind you, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Anyway, you two tell me what you''ve been staring at me all day for. Was my attitude not clear last time? "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu''s tone seemed to be a little bad, Zheng Siyuan swallowed it hard and said in a hurry: "Mr. Yin, in fact, it''s because of the things I mentioned to you last time."


    "After the last contact with Mr. Yin, the superior leaders were worried that Mr. Yin could not cope with the island attack, so they sent us to secretly protect Mr. Yin''s safety."


    "Protect my safety?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, looked at Zheng Siyuan and said with a faint smile: "do you think I need you to protect my safety?"


    Hearing the slightest hint of indifference in Yin Xiu''s tone, min Gong was dissatisfied and unconvinced.


    Although Yin Xiu suddenly ran behind them quietly just now, which made him very surprised, even to describe it as shock. Because he didn''t notice the arrival of Yin Xiu at all.


    However, this does not mean that Min Gong Feng felt that Yin Xiu was qualified to despise him!


    As a sacrifice among the hidden dragons, he is powerful and has a high status. In addition, he is a straight tempered man. He said angrily: "young man, don''t be arrogant because you have some strength. You don''t know that heaven and earth are thick."


    "Although I''m surprised that you can sneak up behind us quietly just now, I think it''s you who have practiced some secret method of concealing signs and sounds?"


    "Of course you are so accomplished in concealing your movements and sounds that even I can''t detect it. However, it doesn''t mean that you have enough strength, and you can even be arrogant in front of me and despise me


    Hearing min Gong''s words, Zheng Siyuan next to him couldn''t help but want to speak.


    But at this time Yin Xiu was looking at Min Gong Feng and chuckled, and said faintly, "do you think I just practiced a secret method that is good at hiding the trace and sound?"


    With that, Yin Xiuwei shook his head and looked at Min Gong''s eyes, which seemed to be looking at an ignorant man. He was too lazy to argue with him.


    After a look at Zheng Siyuan, he continued, "I don''t think you have any malice, and it belongs to the affection of Chinese officials after all. I won''t investigate the matter today."


    "But now I''m telling you very clearly that I don''t need your protection. I don''t want your people to spy on me and follow me next time


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a little punishment."


    With that, Yin Xiu looked at Zheng Siyuan quietly.


    However, min Gong seemed quite angry. It was obvious that Yin Xiugang''s rhetorical question and his subsequent understatement of their warning, or warning, made him very unhappy.He felt that the "young man" in front of him was really arrogant and arrogant!


    This makes him feel that his status and dignity as a hidden dragon and "elder" have not been respected as they should be, and even despised and provoked to a certain extent.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but give a profound lesson to this ungrateful "young man", so that he could learn how to be modest and how to respect his predecessors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Young man, since you are so conceited about your own strength, I would like to see if you really have such arrogant and conceited capital!"


    It''s full of fire.


    Zheng Siyuan on the edge was startled. Their mission was to protect Yin Xiu secretly and prevent him from being attacked by the islanders. How could they help Yin Xiu?


    Zheng Siyuan quickly advised: "Min offering, you must not be impulsive, forget our mission here!"


    After that, he quickly turned to Yin Xiu and said, "and Mr. Yin, please don''t blame me. Min Gong is just a straight tempered man, and he doesn''t mean anything to you."


    Yin Xiu glanced at Zheng Siyuan, who turned to min Gong and said slowly, "I don''t need to prove anything to you, and I don''t want to waste time arguing with you."


    "I just want to remind you for the last time that you can do whatever you want and stop watching me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Yin Xiu''s words are very calm and understated. There is no strong tone, but there is a positive, unquestionable attitude.


    After that, Yin Xiu turned to leave.


    Min Gong Feng looked at the gesture that did not disdain to argue with him, and once again issued a stern warning, his temper suddenly surged up.


    "Since you are so arrogant and conceited that you can deal with the actions of the islanders, let me first try how many pounds you have!"


    With that, min Gong gave a cold hum, and directly attacked Yin Xiu.


    However, he was not completely blinded by his own temper, and there was still room for him to make a move. He only used 30% of his strength.


    What''s more, it''s a test of Yin Xiu''s strength. At the same time, he also wants to give a little lesson to the arrogant young man who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s good. Let him know that there''s heaven and there''s someone out there!


    Zheng Siyuan didn''t expect that Min Gong Feng actually made a move to Yin Xiu. He immediately exclaimed, "Min Gong Feng, stop it!"


    When he opened his mouth, he wanted to stop min Gong.


    However, since min Gong can become a sacrifice among the hidden dragons, his strength is far from that of a small team leader.


    Zheng Siyuan is just a kind of cultivation at the congenital level. Compared with min Gong, who has already reached the Yuangang level, it is simply different from each other.


    Zheng Siyuan had no time to stop min gongfeng. He could only watch min gongfeng slap Yin Xiu''s back shoulder


    Yin Xiu, who had planned to leave, was naturally aware of Min Gong''s action at the first moment. Suddenly, he snorted, raised his hand and then turned back. He grabbed the palm of Min Gong Feng.


    Thanks to the Min Gong Feng, he just wanted to "punish Yin Xiu a little bit". He had some reservations when he took the move, but he didn''t intend to do anything to him.


    Otherwise, Yin Xiu even needs an idea to kill him on the spot!


    However, min Gong ignored Yin Xiu''s warning and dared to attack him, which made Yin Xiu a little upset.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to be watched secretly without any reason, and now I''m doing it myself.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t intend to sacrifice the min, he still had to be punished.


    In Min Gong Feng''s eyes and Zheng Siyuan''s eyes, Yin Xiu''s backhand grasp was plain and unadorned. His speed was not fast, and the angle of his hand was not crafty. What''s more, there was no fierce momentum.


    Compared with min Gong''s fierce palm strength, even Qi force tearing the air and making a sound similar to silk splitting, Yin Xiu''s hand can only be described as slow and light.


    However, it is strange that Yin Xiu did not even catch a glimpse of Min Gong Feng after his eyes. However, the palm he grabbed just appeared on the track of Min Gong Feng''s palm, and grasped min Gong Feng''s wrist exactly.


    It felt like min Gong had sent his wrist to Yin Xiu''s open fingers.


    In this case, both min Gong and Zheng Siyuan, who saw this scene, were stunned and helpless.


    Min Gong Feng in particular, when he saw Yin Xiu''s backhand grasp backward, Ming Ming had slightly adjusted his palm track to avoid Yin Xiu''s palm, but the final situation still did not change the result.


    The palm and wrist of his shot still fell into Yin Xiu''s open palm and was tightly clasped by his five fingers.


    At that moment, min Gong Feng felt that his wrist was like being clamped by a pair of iron tongs. His fierce attack could not shake that long white palm!


    In Min Gong''s heart, Yin Xiu''s body turned completely before he could react.


    At the same time, the other hand also took advantage of the situation and slapped it lightly on Min Gong''s open middle door, which was totally defenseless"Pa!"


    A very slight and deep sound was heard in front of Min Gong''s chest.


    Yin Xiu''s palm gently pressed on it. Meanwhile, Yin Xiu''s hand with min Gong''s wrist loosened its grip on him.


    "Hoo..."


    For a moment, Min''s body suddenly flew backward.


    It seems that Yin Xiugang''s palm is soft and weak, but it is so lightly pressed on Min Gong''s chest. He can''t feel the power of such a palm.


    But the reality is that Min Gong has no resistance at all. He is like a shell and is "fired".


    Yin Xiu didn''t mean to hurt min gong or hurt him.


    Although his hand directly hit min Gong Feng, it seemed that his power was not weak, but in fact, min Gong himself was not hurt in any real way.


    Even when he was flying upside down and was about to hit the parapet on the top of the building behind him, a sudden invisible force held his upside down figure.


    It was like a man falling into the water, just a little bit back. When he was about to hit the wall, min Gong''s body stopped steadily and fell gently


    Of course, this was also written by Yin Xiu.


    If not, with the speed of Min Gong''s body flying upside down, if the impact force hits the retaining wall, eight out of ten of ten will have to collapse.


    This villa belongs to Yang Ping''s family. At least it has some intersection. Although it is not a friend, Xiaojing and his twin children are quite familiar.


    Naturally, there is no need for people''s roof to suffer from this kind of disaster and collapse. It is Yin Xiu''s hand that holds min''s body.


    On one side, Zheng Siyuan, who wanted to stop min Gong, looked at the change of situation in the blink of an eye. He opened his eyes, his mouth was slightly open, and his face was shocked and dull.


    Zheng Siyuan has a certain understanding of Min Gong''s strength, even though he can see that Min Gong didn''t do his best just now.


    However, min Gong, who had Yuan Gang level accomplishments, was slapped in the blink of an eye by Yin Xiu, who had no room for reaction It was beyond his expectation.


    Of course, if only so, he might not have been so surprised.


    What he really couldn''t believe was that Min Gong Feng was about to hit the wall behind him, but suddenly slowed down, as if there was an invisible force behind him. He caught min Gong and stopped!


    Such a situation really makes Zheng Siyuan feel a little incredible, a burst of amazement. I don''t know what''s going on.


    However, he was not stupid. In fact, he guessed vaguely that this should be done by the mysterious young man in front of him! Besides, he couldn''t find any other reasonable explanation and possibility.


    However, how did the other side do it? This is not what Zheng Siyuan can think of.


    "Min Gong, are you ok?"


    It''s a long story, but in fact, the whole process is only so quick.


    Zheng Siyuan had a moment''s hesitation and astonishment in his mind. He immediately woke up and hurried to min Gong''s side, and asked with some worry and nervousness.


    At this time, min Gong was standing quietly in front of the parapet behind him. His back was almost attached to the parapet.


    His face is completely a look of stupidity, there is no focus in the pupil, some lax and distracted. As a matter of fact, his mind has been flashing back and forth just now.


    After hearing Zheng Siyuan''s voice, it seems that he slowly regains his mind. The light and focus in his eyes are gradually restored, and the stunned look on his face is also relaxed and softened.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at Zheng Siyuan running in front of him. The expression on his face and the expression in his eyes showed a shock, and he looked at Yin Xiu, who was standing quietly in front of him.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yin Xiu''s voice came into his ear. "Your whole body acupoints and meridians have been sealed by me. Don''t try to attack my blockade within a week. It will only make your breath disordered and shock your own meridians."


    "This is a little punishment for you. You''d better take my warning to heart. If your people dare to spy on me next time, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes and ignored Zheng Siyuan and min Gong. In a flash, the figure turned into a shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, he went from the roof to the bottom, and then walked back towards his home


    On the other hand, min Gong and Zheng Siyuan, looking at Yin Xiu''s amazing speed and body method, couldn''t help but stare straight again. They looked at each other with shock and surprise. They both saw a look of disbelief in each other''s eyes!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Good, fast! It''s amazing... "


    Zheng Siyuan watched Yin Xiu gradually walk home. He opened his eyes and couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation.


    Min Gong Feng looked down at himself and took a deep breath. After a long time, he said slowly, "this man It is unfathomable indeed


    Hearing this, Zheng Siyuan could not help but take back his eyes, looked at Min Gong Feng in front of him, hesitated a little, and asked, "Min Gong, you How do you feel now? It doesn''t matter? "


    Min Gong Feng looked up at Zheng Siyuan and said, "I''m ok. Just like what he said just now, his acupoints and meridians are blocked, so he can''t use force for the time being."


    After a slight pause, he sighed: "he is really merciful. If not, his slap just now is enough to kill or hurt me


    Zheng Siyuan saw that Min Gong''s expression was no longer resentful and arrogant towards Yin Xiu, leaving only a sigh and a sense of desolation.


    After a moment''s silence, Zheng Siyuan looked at Yin Xiu''s villa again and said slowly, "Min Gong, it seems that this man does not need our secret protection. His strength I''m afraid it has reached a fantastic situation


    Min Gong Feng also looked up at Yin Xiu''s villa, nodded quietly and said, "although I have always been conceited and have a bad temper, I have to admit that the strength of this man is far better than that of me at that moment."


    "He could even kill me in an instant if he wanted to. At such a young age, I can''t imagine having such terrible strength... "


    Zheng Siyuan nodded with approval and sighed, "yes. With the speed and body method of the man who went down just now, it can be described as unpredictable


    "What''s more, just now min Gong offered to stop your body by some means after being beaten by his palm. It doesn''t feel like the power of Yuangang


    Min Gong calmly replied: "it is true. My feeling is more profound. At that time, my body was flying backwards rapidly, but all of a sudden, I felt as if my whole body had fallen into the sticky glue, and the momentum of my body was immediately removed. "


    "This is not the result of Yuangang''s external power, and I don''t feel any fluctuation of Yuangang. Even when he slapped me in the chest, I didn''t feel any Yuan Gang gushing from his palm. It''s as if it''s just a slap of physical strength. "


    Min Gong recalled the feeling just now, and felt more and more shocked and inconceivable.


    Zheng Siyuan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "Min Gong, do you think What is the level of this man''s cultivation? You are already a top master at the level of Yuangang. I''m afraid that even if you are a person who has achieved the highest level of martial arts, he may not be able to lightly describe you like he did just now. Will you fly with one hand? "


    Min Gong Feng lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. Then he raised his head again and said, "I can''t judge. The only thing to be sure of is that his strength has indeed reached an unfathomable level. Even the ordinary Yuan Gang level master in front of him is very difficult to have any resistance. He does have the capital to be proud... "


    Speaking of this, min Gong could not help but pause for a moment, and his expression was a little hesitant.


    "Maybe I have some doubts about whether he has broken through the acme of martial arts and stepped into the realm of transcendence in the legend. Otherwise, even if he is really facing the ultimate martial arts figure, it will be difficult to understate him as he did just now. Even if I have no room to resist, I will be defeated. "


    "Transcendent?"


    Zheng Siyuan was shocked and said, "you and you are not joking, are you? Transcendent and Holy This, how can it be! "


    While talking, Zheng Siyuan looks at Min Gong with his eyes wide open, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Min Gong Feng sighed softly and said, "I know it''s unbelievable. But Besides, I really can''t think how anyone can be so strong! "


    Zheng Siyuan took a deep breath and slowed down the shock in his heart. He said, "mingong, isn''t that just a legend? Since ancient times, there is no clear record of who has really reached such a state. "


    "What''s more, he can''t be over 30 years old at most. Even if he started practicing martial arts in his mother''s womb, he can''t have practiced martial arts in his twenties. It only exists in the legend level?"


    Zheng Siyuan really thinks that Min Gong Feng''s conjecture is too incredible.


    Although it has been circulated since ancient times that people can step into the realm of transcendence after breaking through the acme of practice, there are only a few people who have been speculated by the world that they may have reached the level of transcendence and sanctification, except for some characters whose historical facts can not be copied and whether they really exist.


    But those are just guesswork and cannot be confirmed.


    What''s more, a man in his twenties has reached the state of "shaking the past and shining the present"?Zheng Siyuan felt incredible and not surprising. Even if it was for any other person to come and hear min Gong''s guess, it was definitely the same reaction and feeling.


    Even min Gong Feng himself felt that such a speculation was unlikely.


    However, in addition, he could not think of any reasonable situation that could explain the amazing strength of Yin Xiugang.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. I also think that the realm of transcendence and holiness is just a fictional realm created by the ancients who yearned for a higher level. No one can really step into this realm."


    "But the strength he showed just now is too strong. Compared with him, my strength does not belong to the same level. It''s like I''m going to fight those ordinary people... "


    Mingong road.


    Zheng Siyuan nodded lightly.


    Indeed, as min Gong Feng said, the scene before was no different from that of the ordinary people. It didn''t take any effort to solve the problem.


    It''s just a gap between two different levels.


    "Min Gong, no matter what, at least we can make sure that this person''s strength is extraordinary strong. Even if the island country sends out any more powerful people, we can''t help him."


    "There is no need for us to go on with this task. Otherwise, it will really make the other party feel bad... "


    Zheng Siyuan.


    "You''re right. I think we''d better go back and report. The most important thing is to let the people below keep an eye on the silver sea, and pay attention to whether there are suspicious Islander people sneaking in. If there is any discovery, we will take action at that time. "


    Mingong road.


    "Well. Then let''s go. " Zheng Siyuan looked at Min Gong and said, "you can''t use Yuan Gang for the time being. Can I take you down?"


    "Please captain Zheng." Min Gong did not affectation, and nodded his head gently.


    At present, Zheng Siyuan and min Jifeng jumped from the top of the building to a hidden corner on one side, and then they quickly left the yuewan community


    Yin Xiu, who had already returned home, watched Zheng Siyuan''s every move with his spiritual sense. When he saw that they had left obediently, his mouth could not help but curl up.


    But then Yin Xiu frowned and said to himself in a low voice, "I hope they don''t bother me again after this warning."


    "And the islanders If you dare to come, you don''t have to go back! "


    Yin Xiushu opened her eyebrows, threw these things behind her head and went into the kitchen.


    Xiaojing is already cooking with an electric cooker. Yin Xiu can have dinner by frying two dishes


    On the other side, Zheng Siyuan takes min Gong Feng back to the car parked on the road outside the wall of yuewan community. Jiang Lanxin and captain Shen, who are waiting inside, look at Zheng Siyuan and min Gong Feng in surprise.


    "Captain, min gongfeng, why did you come out so soon? No more staring? " Jiang Lanxin asked in surprise.


    Yin Xiu blocked the meridians and acupoints of mingong, so he could not use Zhenyuan in his body. However, his actions had no influence.


    He and Zheng Siyuan sat in the car one after another.


    Hearing Jiang Lanxin''s inquiry, Zheng Siyuan, who closed the co driver''s door, said, "don''t stare any more. Let''s go back."


    "Captain, don''t you You were found out by him, too? " Jiang Lanxin immediately guessed at Zheng Siyuan''s tone.


    "Well."


    Zheng Siyuan replied softly and breathed, "he has already found that we are staring at him in the dark, but it has not been punctured. Just now min Gong Feng and I had just lurked to the top of the villa next to his house. Within two minutes, he suddenly appeared behind us. "


    After a little pause, Zheng Siyuan went on to say, "moreover, his strength is far beyond our prior judgment. Just now, min Gong Feng tried to test him out. But as soon as he made a move, min Gong Feng was hit by his fist and flew away... "


    "What?"


    Jiang Lanxin and captain Shen sitting in the back seat are surprised.


    "Captain, he, he really just hit min Gong with one hand in a fight?" Jiang Lanxin was surprised. Full of disbelief.


    Captain Shen looked at Min Gong''s face and asked, "Min Gong, are you ok?"


    Min Gong Feng looked at captain Shen, sighed and said, "I''m ok. He is merciful. He just blocked my meridians and acupoints. I can''t use martial arts for a week. "


    After hearing min Gong Feng''s confirmation of Zheng Siyuan, Jiang Lanxin, sitting in front of him, still felt incredible.


    This is a sacrifice in the hidden dragon! It''s not nobody.


    The man named Yin Xiu is really so powerful that even min Gong Feng, who is a top expert, can''t resist a few moves, but he is beaten by the other party''s palm as soon as he fights?


    Jiang Lanxin only felt an inexplicable shock in her heart.


    Although she thought that Yin Xiu''s strength might be very strong, and even speculated that she might have reached the level of Yuangang, she never thought that she would be so strong!Jiang Lanxin can''t help but take a deep breath, but it is still hard to hide the shock in that pair of bright and beautiful eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Jiang Lanxin tried hard to calm down the waves in her heart. After a long time, she looked at Min Gong and Zheng Siyuan beside her. She slowly opened her mouth and asked, "Min Gong Feng, Captain, let''s Will this mission continue? "


    Zheng Siyuan shook his head. "He has warned us seriously just now. At least we can''t follow him secretly. Otherwise, once discovered by him, I''m afraid that he may really make some bad actions


    "We are only ordered to secretly protect him from attacks by the islanders. If this leads to a conflict with him, it is not worth it and it is not necessary."


    At this time, the Min Gong also slowly opened his mouth, "his strength is so strong that even I feel unfathomable. He really does not need our secret protection."


    "So let''s call it a day to follow him in secret. If you have a bad relationship with him, it''s really not worth the loss. "


    After a slight pause, min Gong Feng said: "we can withdraw, but the people deployed on the silver sea can stay here and watch. Once we find that there are island state practitioners sneaking in, we will report it immediately."


    "Well. That''s what I think. "


    Zheng Siyuan nodded and said, "but I have to wait until I get in touch with the base later. Please ask the captain..."


    Min Gong did not say anything more.


    He just came to assist Zheng Siyuan this time. The real person in charge here is Zheng Siyuan.


    "Lanxin, drive back." Zheng Siyuan looked back and said to Jiang Lanxin, who was sitting in the driver''s seat beside him.


    Jiang Lanxin nodded lightly and immediately started the car


    After dinner with Xiao Jing and Lu Luo, Yin Xiu sat quietly on the sofa in the living room, slightly closed his eyes and seemed to be keeping his eyes closed.


    Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman are all sitting in a row and watching TV.


    Before Yin Xiu went out to warn Zheng Siyuan about their affairs, Ning yuejing did not know at all. She had no spiritual sense, and her pure perceptual ability was not particularly keen. She did not realize that when Yin Xiu came back with her in a car, someone was following her.


    With his eyes closed and leaning on the sofa, Yin Xiu didn''t really empty his mind. Instead, he released his spiritual consciousness, covering the whole city of Yinhai and a large area around it.


    His spiritual consciousness seemed to incarnate into a huge eye, overlooking the vast land hundreds of kilometers below.


    His psychic consciousness swept through every corner in the hundreds of kilometers.


    Under the cover of his spiritual consciousness, it can be said that there is no secret in the whole city of silver sea. No matter whether it is the construction facilities or everyone, no matter how hidden, no matter what they are doing, they can not escape the attention of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness.


    The whole city of Yinhai has millions of people. At this moment, countless people are doing different things.


    Some eat in their own homes, some in bars, and some are fighting in Internet cafes excited by computers Of course, there is no lack of spamming at home or in the hotel.


    Everything flashed through Yin Xiu''s mind. His goal is to find out whether Zheng Siyuan''s island people who are coming to deal with him have already sneaked into the silver sea.


    If they had already sneaked in, yinxiu would not mind taking the initiative to find the door and throw them all into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Although it is not so easy to find a few, or at most dozens of, islanders among millions of people. After all, there is no obvious difference in appearance between the island people and the Chinese people.


    Even for Yin Xiu, it took a lot of effort to find out the hidden islanders among the millions of Chinese by searching for their spiritual senses.


    In fact, however, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    Since the island countries sent to deal with him, those islanders must not be ordinary people. At least it is unlikely that ordinary people will act.


    This is simple. After all, there are only a few people who practice in this world. Even in a big city with millions of people like Yinhai, there are still some achievements in practicing martial arts. I''m afraid that there are only dozens or hundreds of them.


    It will never exceed three or two hundred, including some officials.


    Yin Xiu only needs to find out all the people who have made some achievements in practice and at least reached the level of practicing Qi in Yinhai City, and then identify them as Chinese or island people.


    So, it''s actually quite simple.


    Yin Xiu only spent a few minutes to find out all the practitioners hidden in the whole city. And a careful screening.


    In the end, although Yin Xiu found several Islanders in it, it was obvious that they were not sent from the island countries to deal with him.


    So Yin Xiu ignored it and took back the spirit consciousness directly.


    Obviously, Zheng Siyuan said those who want to deal with his island people have not yet sneaked into the silver sea.Since the other party has not yet sneaked into the silver sea, Yin Xiu has no need to care about it.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Yin Xiu glanced at a row of Xiaojing and lvluo, who were sitting watching TV. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he took some pieces of Lingcha tea from the storage ring, and some Lingquan water that he brought back from the Xiuzhen world to make spiritual tea. After heating, he made himself a cup of Lingcha. He sat there quietly, drinking tea while watching TV with Xiaojing and Xiaojing


    Kyoto International Airport.


    Dressed in ordinary clothes, Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Yukio Yasunari were standing in line at the gate of the airport just like ordinary Island old men and women.


    Just one day ago, komuno, the representative of the cabinet in the island, informed them that everything had been arranged for them to leave for China.


    The identity information of several of them has already been forged and covered up by the island government, which will never be detected. And they will also enter China in the most common way, disguised as ordinary Island old people to visit China.


    As for what Kimura Ono told the three of them before, the four powerful kamikaze Rangers sent to China to assist them in their operations had already sneaked into Huaxia through secret channels three days ago.


    At the moment, the four special tolerance are disguised as the company staff of island state enterprises, in the name of official business, inspecting the branches in China. When Miyamoto Liuyun three people also arrived in China, they will quietly lurk to Yinhai city to meet with Miyamoto Liuyun three people.


    Half an hour later, the international flight from the island''s Kyoto International Airport to Huaxia magic city took off with a roar.


    At this time, Miyamoto Liuyun, who was on this flight, didn''t know that they would never have a chance to return to the island country once again


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Yin xiuxun was working in the company.


    At this time, suddenly indirect to Yin houzhao called. Although a little surprised, but Yin Xiu or immediately connected the phone.


    But just after connecting the phone, Yin Xiu suddenly thought, since he has been noticed by the official organization, will the other party monitor his mobile phone calls?


    Yin Xiu doesn''t know much about this, but he thinks it''s better to be cautious. He doesn''t want all his information to be investigated and put on the table of others if he doesn''t have to.


    It''s not fear or fear, but pure dislike.


    I''m afraid not many people would like their privacy to be clearly investigated by others, right? Besides, Yin Xiu didn''t want to let the official find out more about him and disturb him again.


    So just after connecting Yin houzhao''s call, Yin Xiu said, "if there''s something wrong, if it''s not very urgent, you can ask Zhaowu or Tianqi to come to me and talk to me later."


    "Don''t say anything inconvenient on the phone."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin houzhao on the other side was stunned.


    However, he was not stupid. Since Yin Xiu said that, although he didn''t understand the reason very well, he immediately replied, "OK, I know."


    "I''ll ask Zhaowu to find you later."


    "Well, yes. Let him come to me at about six o''clock; I should be at home then. " Yin xiudao.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. You are busy." Yin houzhao said quickly.


    Hang up, Yin Xiu continues to work.


    In the evening, Yin Xiu went to school from work to pick up Xiaojing. After a short time, Yin Zhaowu came to yinxiu alone.


    After Yin Xiu motioned Yin Zhaowu to sit down, he opened his mouth and asked, "what do you want to tell me about your little grandfather?"


    Yin Zhaowu even said quickly: "big Lord, my little grandfather asked me to tell you that it was my great grandfather who planned to visit you in Yinhai some time later."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu was slightly surprised and asked, "your grandfather''s cultivation has been completely stabilized?"


    "Yes. When I went back to my summer vacation, I went to see my grandfather. It seemed that it was almost at that time. " Yin Zhaowu replied.


    Yin Xiu lightly nodded his head and said, "well, your grandfather''s breakthrough has been more than half a year, and the time difference is not far away."


    After that, Yin Xiu said again, "did your little grandfather tell you when your great grandfather will come?"


    "It should be October." Yin Zhaowu.


    "Well." Yin Xiu responded and said, "when your grandfather decides which day to come, you can tell me again."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "in the future, whether you talk to me or talk to each other on the phone, you should try not to mention my identity, and try not to talk about some sensitive things on the phone."


    "Well, Lord, I''ll tell my family when I go back."


    Yin Zhaowu responded, and immediately he began to ask curiously, "what happened recently?"


    Yin Xiu said: "it''s nothing. It''s just that people from the official agencies have come to me these days and have been sent away by me. But it''s better not to reveal anything about me"Are you worried about being monitored?"


    "Well. It''s not that there is no such possibility. " Yin xiudao.


    Yin Zhaowu immediately knew.


    He knew his grandfather''s identity, and he also understood that since the official agencies were concerned about his great grandfather, some words should not be said on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

It''s still outside. I can go back tomorrow. Please take a leave. You don''t have to wait for today''s update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Zhaowu, haven''t you had dinner yet? Just have dinner here and go back to school. " After finishing the matter, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying.


    It''s just before six o''clock. It''s still early.


    "Oh, yes. I''ll trouble you. " Yin Zhaowu quickly responded.


    "Then you and Xiaojing sit here for a while, and I''ll cook." Yin Xiu said something, then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Ning yuejing has been sitting beside watching TV since she came back. However, when they came back, they were not in the living room downstairs. Yin Xiu swept them with his spiritual sense and found that they were playing happily on the roof of the building, so he didn''t ask them to come down.


    As Yin Xiu goes to the kitchen, Yin Zhaowu takes a look at Ning yuejing on the other side. He can''t help but show a little restrained color on his face.


    He felt that when he was sitting with Yin Xiu, he was not as restrained as he is now. In front of him, the elder martial aunt, who was several years younger than him, was really a little colder.


    There was no expression on their faces and they didn''t like to talk. So they sat there, and the atmosphere naturally seemed a little awkward.


    Just as Yin Zhaowu sat with his rigid eyes and nose, Ning yuejing glanced at him with the corner of her eye, and suddenly said, "do you want to eat some fruit or snacks? There are many at home. "


    All of a sudden, hearing Ning yuejing speak, Yin Zhaowu obviously felt flattered. Subconsciously, he quickly put up his hand and said, "no, don''t bother."


    Ning yuejing didn''t speak any more. After a short pause, she got up and stood up directly. She went to the front TV cabinet and squatted down to open one end of the cabinet.


    It was full of all kinds of snacks, almost full of the whole cabinet.


    Ning yuejing grabs several packets of snacks and closes the door of the cupboard. When she is about to get up, she suddenly has a meal. After thinking about it, she picks up a fruit basket placed on the TV cabinet and throws several packets of snacks in her hand. Then she picks up the fruit basket and goes to the refrigerator next to her.


    Then she took a few out of all kinds of fruits filled with the refrigerator and put them in the fruit basket. Ning yuejing then closed the refrigerator door and walked back.


    "You can take whatever you want." Ning yuejing put the fruit basket with fruits and snacks on the tea table in front of Yin Zhaowu and said.


    Yin Zhaowu once again looked flattered, even busy way: "you don''t have to greet me, I''ll do as I please."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing responded quietly and stopped talking. She sat back to her original position and watched TV very quietly


    Although Ning yuejing is still relatively indifferent to Yin Zhaowu, there are still great changes compared with before.


    If it was her before, she would not ask Yin Zhaowu if she wanted to eat snacks or fruits.


    What''s more, after Yin Zhaowu said that he didn''t have to bother, he took the initiative to get snacks and fruits. Ning yuejing would have said "Oh" directly before, and then sat there quietly.


    Seeing Ning yuejing again, Yin Zhaowu watched the fruit and snacks in the fruit basket in front of him. After a little hesitation, he picked up a bamboo and ate one.


    Then he wiped his mouth with a tissue and didn''t eat any more.


    At this time, a burst of "chuckling" of tender laughter came from the upstairs, as well as the unique shouts of Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling.


    They are obviously very happy to hear their voices.


    The sudden voice made Yin Zhaowu look up the stairs involuntarily.


    He was no stranger to Xiaoman and pipi, but he was quite surprised by the clear and pleasant laughter, which was obviously full of childish voices.


    When Yin Zhaowu looked up at the stairs curiously, the green rose flew down from the stairs with her white and tender feet, and spat out a bubble of saliva from her tiny mouth


    Yin Zhaowu saw this scene and couldn''t help but stay a little bit.


    Although it has been nearly a month since the beginning of the new semester, he has never been to Yin Xiu before, and has never seen green Luo.


    At the moment, when I first saw green rose, I was a little surprised and at a loss.


    Yin Xiu suddenly appeared a girl who looked about five or six years old, Round faced, lovely, and could fly. No wonder Yin Zhaowu was surprised.


    Almost subconsciously, after Yin Zhaowu was stunned, he immediately turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu, who was still cooking in the kitchen


    A little wake up in the heart can''t help but guess at the eyes of this can fly their own little girl is what.


    Yin Zhaowu is not stupid. Naturally, he guessed that lvluo is not unusual.


    In the heart also can''t help but secretly Fei: the grand master is really Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and the little one called jelly. Now, a little girl appears suddenly. I don''t know what kind of strange she is


    "Well, who are you?"


    Just as Yin Zhaowu was thinking and guessing in his mind, Lu Luo, who was slowly drifting down, also found Yin Zhaowu. He could not help but burst the bubble of saliva on his small mouth and asked crisply.Hearing the opening of green Luo, Yin Zhaowu also returned to his senses. He could not help but look at Ning yuejing, who was sitting on the other side, and looked at Green Luo. Then he said, "my name is Yin Zhaowu."


    As Yin Zhaowu began to speak, Xiaoman and Pipi also sprawled on the handrail of the stairs one after another, slipping down one after another.


    When sliding to the end of the armrest, Xiaoman and Pipi are very light and flexible. After two turns, they land perfectly!


    Spirit is a leisurely flying down, right index finger on the edge of the mouth, gently biting his finger, looks very silly innocent expression


    When Xiaoman and several of them came down, Lu Luo had already fallen on the ground. She trotted to the sofa beside Yin Zhaowu with her bare feet. She pushed her legs and sat down on the sofa.


    Then, with his clear eyes wide open, his head tilted sideways, his eyes staring at Yin Zhaowu without blinking, and gently shaking his lotus like little white legs, he opened his mouth and asked, "your name is Yin Zhaowu? Then why are you here? "


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Just as Yin Zhaowu was about to open his mouth, Xiaoman had already recognized him. He jumped up to the armrest of the sofa next to Yin Zhaowu. Standing on both legs, he raised his right paw, patted Yin Zhaowu on the shoulder and yelled hello to him.


    Xiao PI also rushed to Yin Zhaowu''s feet, raised his head and called to him, "Ao ho..."


    Seeing that Xiaoman and Pipi both know Yin Zhaowu and say hello to Yin Zhaowu, Lu Luo can''t help but open her eyes and look at it curiously.


    After that, she quickly turned her head and stretched out her hand to pull Ning yuejing''s arm. She repeatedly called out, "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, who is Yin Zhaowu? How can Xiaoman and Xiaopi seem to be familiar with him?"


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help turning her head and glancing at Yin Zhaowu, she said to green Luo, "he is the descendant of the master''s family. He said something to the master just now


    "Oh, so!"


    Green Luo lightly nodded her head, and her eyes were taken back from Ning yuejing. Instead, she continued to look at Yin Zhaowu on the other side.


    Yin Zhaowu sees that green Luo has been staring at himself, and suddenly he is not so comfortable. Then he raised his hand and touched his nose to cover up the embarrassment.


    Fortunately, green Luo just looked at him for a while, and suddenly said, "since you are from Yin Xiu''s family, I like you a little bit. Well, it''s just a little bit. I don''t like it a lot. "


    "I only like Xiaojing, yinxiu and Xiaoman, who have a lot of love..."


    When green Luo talks, the expression appears to be particularly serious, even a little serious.


    Er


    Yin Zhaowu was a little stunned by what Lu Luo said and how serious he looked. He immediately felt a little bit amused.


    I want to laugh, but I don''t know what the girl is. It seems a little impolite to laugh. Don''t laugh. What she said, especially the serious tone and manner, made people smile.


    Lu Luo seems to have not noticed Yin Zhaowu''s embarrassment of wanting to laugh and hold back at the moment. Her eyes catch a glimpse of the fruit and snacks in the fruit basket in front of Yin Zhaowu, so she jumps down from the sofa and walks to the front three or two steps.


    Two small hands, one left and one right, grabbed a bag of snacks and a bamboo, then put them in front of Yin Zhaowu and said: "you eat! These snacks and fruits were bought for me by Yin Xiu and Xiaojing. They are all good to eat. "


    "I like you a little too, so this fruit and this bag of snacks can be distributed to you. Take it. I have a lot of them. If you still want to eat after eating, I can give you some more! "


    Looking at the bamboos and snacks that green Luo put in front of him, and the innocent expression on his face, Yin Zhaowu''s feeling of being unable to help but feel a little stronger. He just laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you!"


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Yin Zhaowu can see that although luluo can fly, it is obvious that her origin is extraordinary, but her mind seems to be similar to her appearance, that is, the mentality of a five or six-year-old child.


    So he asked her with a smile and a child''s tone.


    Ning yuejing on one side naturally pays attention to the situation here. Seeing the dialogue between luluo and Yin Zhaowu, the corners of her mouth can''t help but curl up a little, and her slightly narrowed eyebrows are permeated with a smile.


    Green Luo''s innocent, simple, and serious words and expressions really make people feel very funny and can''t help laughing.


    However, seeing that lvluo and Yin Zhaowu are chatting well there, Ning yuejing doesn''t interrupt to say anything, just glances with the rest of her eyes with a faint smile.


    "Green rose, my name is green rose!"


    Hearing Yin Zhaowu asking for his name, green Luo immediately called in a clear voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    A few days later, time has quietly passed through September, into October.


    At night, a black car slowly drove into a secret club in Yinhai city. This club is actually owned by Island enterprises.


    Soon, the car stopped in the clubhouse.


    Several middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes, with a steady breath, stepped down from the car.


    These middle-aged men were about 40 to 50 years old, and their looks were very ordinary and ordinary, belonging to the kind of people who were not conspicuous in the crowd.


    Seeing the four getting off the bus, a middle-aged man waiting on the side rushed forward, bowed his head respectfully and said, "four distinguished guests, please follow me. Several masters are waiting for four in it! "


    "Lead the way."


    The first one face no waves light said.


    "Yes


    The man answered in a hurry and immediately led the way.


    After a while, the man led the four men to a room full of island style. He stopped, bowed slightly, lowered his head, raised his hand and tapped on the barrier door. Then he said respectfully, "the four guests have arrived."


    The four middle-aged people who followed him stood quietly behind him waiting.


    Immediately, there was a very old voice in the room, "come in."


    Smell speech, the man who leads the way quickly turns over body, respectfully to wait behind him that four humanity: "a few distinguished guests inside please!"


    And made a "please" sign to the room.


    With a light "um" sound, the leader took off his shoes at the door and put on the wooden clogs of the island. Then he opened the door and stepped in.


    After the four people entered in turn, the middle-aged man waiting outside the door could not help but pull the barrier door. Then he bowed down and left


    In the room, in addition to the four middle-aged men who just walked in, there were another two men, a woman and three people kneeling in the room. On the table in front of them, there were clear wine and some dishes with wine.


    The two men and one woman are very old. Even the youngest of them is in her fifties. The other two are in their sixties and seventies.


    These three are the three masters of yin and Yang Gong Ben Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi, who have been entrusted by the island cabinet to sneak into China a few days ago!


    "I''ve met three masters, including Yasuki Fujiwara, Yoshihiro Fujiwara and Yoshihiro ishigawa."


    The four men who entered the room saluted the three masters of yin and Yang sitting in the room.


    The three Miyamoto Liuyun, who sat on their knees several days later, could not help but look at each other. Finally, the oldest Miyamoto Liuyun said, "you four are the special tolerance of the Shenfeng detachment team to sneak into Huaxia to assist us in their action?"


    "Yes, master Miyamoto!"


    At the front of the line, masobu Kangjie said.


    Miyamoto Liuyun nodded slightly, and glanced at the four men of fujibu Kangjie standing in front of him. Then he looked at he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi on the lower body side, and said to them: "since all four of them have arrived, let''s discuss the specific action first."


    "Good!"


    He Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi responded one after another.


    After that, several people have turned their eyes to the four people who stand in front of them.


    "The four of you will tell us the situation first." He maoyuxing opens his mouth.


    The three of them just arrived in Yinhai today.


    A few days ago, several people of fujibu Kangjie had already sneaked into China. Although they only came to Yinhai last night, there were many spy intelligence personnel in Yinhai city. After the four men sneaked into China, some specific and detailed information and intelligence of Yin Xiu was gathered in their hands.


    On hearing he Mao Yuxing''s inquiry, fujibu Kangjie said in a hurry: "master he Mao, according to the information, recently, the Chinese named Yin Xiu has been in Xianzi company and his home in yuewan District of Yinhai city every day."


    "Every morning around seven o''clock, he drives his female apprentice to school and then to the company. Until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, he would go to school to pick up his apprentice. Sometimes I will go to the food market or supermarket to buy food. Besides, I will not go to other places... "


    "If we want to start, the best place is his home. As long as we don''t make any big noise to disturb others, we can leave here quickly and return to the island country for at least one night. "


    He Mao Yuxing can''t help but look at Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi and ask their opinions in the eyes.


    "In this case, let''s do it in his house," he said


    "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s do it tomorrow night! Although it is not clear what hidden means this man has, I believe that with the joint efforts of the three of us, plus the help of four special forbearance such as Jun Fu, we will surely be able to capture him! "


    He Mao Yu Xing''s tone is sonorous.


    Miyamoto Liuyun pondered a little, and finally nodded his head gently and said slowly: "well, it''s better to start early than to start late. After all, this is the hinterland of China. The longer you wait, the more likely it will be noticed by the Chinese authorities. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to act..."Qingchuan Xuezi looked up at the four masobu Kangjie standing in front of him and said, "how do you four feel?"


    Fujibu yasuke could not help but look at Yoko Fujiwara, Yoshizawa and Ishikawa. Immediately, he said in a respectful voice, "master Qingchuan, we are all subject to the orders of the three masters!"


    Qingchuan Xuezi smelled the speech, nodded lightly, and looked at he Mao Yuxing and Gongben Liuyun on one side, and said, "in this case, let''s do it tomorrow night."


    After a slight pause, Akikawa Xuezi said: "since we don''t know the specific ability of the Chinese apprentice named Yin Xiu at present, but judging from the situation mentioned by master Abe to Kimura Jun, I''m afraid that set of armor is not so easy to deal with."


    "I suggest that once you start, you should be very quick and never give the other party the chance to wear that suit of armor. Otherwise, there will be a lot of noise. This is very bad for us! "


    "Well. Xuezi is right


    Miyamoto Liuyun agrees, "in addition, the powerful type God mentioned by Abe Qingye must be paid attention to."


    Speaking of this, Miyamoto Liuyun turned his head and looked at he Mao Yuxing next to him, and then said, "he Maojun, if you don''t mind, then if the type God mentioned by Abe Qingye appears, it''s up to you to drag it."


    After saying that, Miyamoto Liuyun turned his eyes to several people of fujibu Kangjie and said, "Fu Bu Jun, you four are responsible for using Ninja to sneak. It''s better to be able to control them directly."


    "The four of you are divided into two groups, each dealing with one. As for the specific grouping, it is up to the four of you to discuss and decide on their own. How about that? "


    "Yes, master Miyamoto!"


    Fujibu Kangjie four people look at each other, quickly respond to the way.


    There he Mao Yu Xing also answered the voice, "Gong Ben Jun, no problem."


    Miyamoto Liuyun gently nodded, and looked at Yukawa, said: "Xuezi, you are responsible for other situations with me."


    "Yes, according to the distribution of the palace." Qingchuan snow son light answer way.


    "Good! Then it was agreed that the specific action time will be set at 2:00 am tomorrow evening. Basically, this time is already in deep sleep. If we can capture them at one stroke while they are sleeping, it will be the best. You can save a lot of trouble. "


    As for other people, they will not be alerted


    Miyamoto Liuyun road.


    "Yes! Then we''ll do it at two o''clock tomorrow night! "


    He Mao Yuxing said firmly, "this action is entrusted by the cabinet. It is related to the future of the whole island country, and there must be no loss."


    Just as he Mao Yuxing''s strong and resolute voice just fell, a very abrupt voice suddenly rang out in this room


    "It''s a good plan and idea, but it''s a pity that your plan will never come true."


    The tone of that voice is full of regret, but listening carefully, there is a strong irony and banter in that regret.


    It seems to be mocking the room of he Mao Yuxing and Miyamoto Liuyun and other people''s self-sufficiency and fantasy.


    He Mao Yuxing and others in the room were startled by the sudden voice. They all showed their astonished expressions. They looked up in surprise and looked around, as if they were looking for the source of the sudden sound just now.


    Because the voice spoke the authentic Chinese language, not the island language they had just spoken! Obviously, that voice was not what one of them said.


    "What man! Who is talking? Get out of here


    He Mao Yuxing''s eyes quickly swept around and yelled.


    However, as soon as he Mao Yuxing opened his mouth, fujibu Kangjie and others, standing just a few steps away from the door, rushed to the door with a "whoosh" and "Hula" opened the barrier and rushed to the outside to quickly check whether someone was hiding outside to eavesdrop


    At that moment, the voice just heard again, "didn''t you just figure out how to deal with me? Why ask me who I am now


    At first glance, the voice seems to be very insipid and casual, but if you carefully feel it, the sarcasm and banter in the tone is obviously stronger than that just now, with a faint contempt and disdain.


    He Mao Yuxing, Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi, who heard the sound again, were suddenly shocked. They could not sit still any longer and stood up abruptly.


    His face was startled and frightened, and his eyes were shaking with fear. His expression was tense and dignified. He quickly swept the whole room without leaving any corner, even the roof


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Xiaojing, master went back to his room first..."


    At night, after dinner, Yin Xiu was ready to go back to his room to practice three headed and six armed magical powers. He said a word to Ning yuejing, who was watching TV with green rose in the living room.


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao. After high school, she was much more relaxed than when she was in the third grade of junior high school. All kinds of homework exercises are less, and there is no need to go to school at night.


    Every night, I have a lot of time to relax and watch TV programs with luluo.


    As for the cultivation, she still practices one or two hours each night and in the morning, and only at the weekend will she practice the skills Yin has taught her.


    Back in the room, Yin Xiu sat down on the bed with his knees crossed. Instead of practicing the three headed and six armed magical powers, Yin Xiu suddenly released his spiritual consciousness and covered the whole city of Yinhai in an instant


    Since Zheng Siyuan and his followers followed him that day, and the other side mentioned that the island people might have done against him, Yin Xiu searched the whole Yinhai city with his spirit consciousness every other day or two.


    Let''s see if the island people really sneaked into silver sea.


    At this moment, Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness and covered the whole city of Yinhai. He wanted to search again. For him, it''s just a matter of less than ten minutes, and it doesn''t take much time.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is like a big net, covering every corner of Yinhai city.


    Innumerable scattered spirituals are like tentacles, flying across the street or in the house


    Within a few minutes, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had screened out all those practicing martial arts among millions of people in Yinhai city.


    These days, Yin Xiu searched every other day, so that he knew most of the practitioners who were hiding in Yinhai city.


    Only a small proportion of those people are "mobile".


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu excluded more than 80% of the practitioners in Yinhai.


    Because those people were in Yinhai city all the time in the past, and had been screened by Yin Xiu. They were not from the island country.


    Yin Xiu''s attention naturally focused on the remaining less than 20% of the practitioners. It was only in these three or two days that these few people entered Yinhai city.


    If the people of the island countries have really dived into the silver sea, it can only be among these people.


    "Why? These people... "


    In less than a few seconds, Yin Xiu immediately noticed several people with deep and long breath and excellent accomplishments.


    "At the peak of Huayuan period, three people suddenly appeared! Interesting! " Yin Xiu pursed his lips, showing a hint of playfulness.


    Immediately, he continued to say to himself, "in addition to these three people, there are actually four other people who also have the cultivation of Huayuan period. Judging from the direction of the car they were driving in, it seemed that they were going to the club where the three of them were located... "


    In a short period of three or two days, there were seven strange people who had the cultivation of transforming Yuan Dynasty. Yin Xiu naturally connected them with the island country.


    In particular, Yin Xiu found that the club where the three men with the highest accomplishments in the Huayuan period were now in a completely island style decoration.


    Yin Xiu didn''t rush to do anything. He just paid close attention to those people with his spiritual consciousness.


    After a while, he actually "saw" the four men in the car who were in Huayuan period and came to the club where the three people with the highest cultivation of Huayuan were located. This fully confirmed his conjecture.


    "There are three top accomplishments in the Huayuan period, that is, those who have reached the highest level of cultivation. In addition, the other four are also the accomplishments of the early and middle stages of the Huayuan period This time, the island has made a lot of efforts! I''m afraid it''s almost as good as it can be? "


    Yin Xiu watched the four men who had just got out of the car and walked to the room where the three characters who had reached the acme of practice were in. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked and whispered to himself with a trace of banter.


    When the four special forbearance, such as masobu Kangjie, entered the room where Miyamoto and Liuyun were located, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had been quietly paying attention to their conversation and dialogue.


    It was not until they had discussed the whole plan that Yin Xiu finally opened his mouth and transmitted his voice directly to the room where Miyamoto Liuyun and others were located.


    Seeing that he suddenly heard his own voice, he was stunned. The suspicious Miyamoto Liuyun and others suddenly deepened the sarcastic smile of Yin Xiu''s mouth


    "No matter who you are, get out if you have the courage! Do you Chinese like to hide your head and hide your tail like this? "


    Miyamoto cloud gloomy face, cold voice. Old face that pair of eyes is particularly sharp and clear, still in the non-stop scanning around, and carefully to sense the breath around.


    At this time, the four men, who had just rushed out to investigate, returned to the room one after another. After a look at each other, they shook their heads slightly at Miyamoto Liuyun, saying that they had not found anything.Akikawa''s expression at the moment seemed dignified, although she did not know what was going on at the moment, nor did she know where the person who made the sound was hiding.


    But one thing is certain, since this person can not find anything under the eyes of their three Yin Yang masters and four extremely tolerant teachers, it can be seen that the other party is not an easy person to be with!


    Always cautious, Qingchuan Xuezi had to mention the spirit and attention of twelve points.


    At this time, Yin xiuna sounded again with a strong disdainful voice, "is it not the usual style of your island people to hide your head and expose your tail? For example, the four people in front of you should be the Ninjas of your island country? "


    "Isn''t hiding your head and exposing your tail is your housekeeping skill?"


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s satire, there is no wave on the faces of the four men, and they are always expressionless, but their eyes are still looking around, trying to find out where Yin Xiu is hiding.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid that even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Yin Xiu is at home several kilometers away from them!


    It would be strange if they could find anything inside or outside the room.


    "Although we don''t know what kind of means your excellency used, we can hide so unobtrusively that we can''t even detect it. But you can''t seem to be able to do anything about it now, except with such a quick talk? "


    Qingchuan Xuezi suddenly said, "in other words, you don''t have the courage to show up in addition to relying on your superior hiding methods to hide in the dark. In the words of your Chinese people, this is not the style of a hero. Only those who are brave enough to be so... "


    "Hehe, you still want to use the method of encouragement to me?"


    Yin Xiu chuckled faintly, "although your provocation is very lame and ridiculous to me, what''s more, the four in front of you are not the ones who only rely on hidden means to hide in the dark?"


    "But if you want me to show up so much that you think you can control me if I show up, then what do you want? Let''s see if you have the ability to control me


    Yin Xiu with a trace of sarcastic smile, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, after I show up, you don''t be scared silly


    Yin Xiu, who was sitting on the bed in his own room, was unconsciously raising his mouth at the moment, full of a kind of banter and mockery like a cat playing with a mouse.


    When she heard Yin Xiu''s words, Yuko Yaskawa also slightly raised her mouth a little. Obviously, she did not take Yin Xiu''s "warning" or "warning" into consideration.


    It''s just that although Yin Xiu said her provocation was ridiculous, she was still "cheated" in fact. If she wanted to show up on her own initiative, she couldn''t help feeling proud and sarcastic.


    I''m proud of my success.


    However, Yin Xiu was forced to be cheated by his generals. However, he would not admit it and pretended to be arrogant and calm.


    In her view, this is undoubtedly a very naive idea and action.


    Holding the same idea as Yasukawa, there are Miyamoto Liuyun and he Mao Yuxing.


    Both of them cast a look of praise on Yuki Yaskawa one after another. They almost gave her thumbs up to praise her.


    Both of them had a slight smile on their faces, and in their hearts they agreed that Xuezi was clever. That Chinese was so naive and naive that he was so stupid!


    As soon as Xuezi used the method of provocation, he was immediately deceived. He wanted to give up his superior means of hiding and take the initiative to show his figure.


    As long as the Chinese people show up, then gather the strength of the people, they are confident enough to subdue the ignorant Chinese in an instant!


    At that time, the Chinese became their prisoner. If he is really the goal of their trip, then their task will be completed without any effort.


    And it was the Chinese who sent it to the door.


    Miyamoto Liuyun and he Mao Yuxing all think so in their hearts.


    In their hearts, Yin Xiu has been associated with stupidity, ignorance and childishness Wait a minute. These words are equated. Now they are waiting for Yin Xiu to show up, so that they can capture them at one stroke and complete the task entrusted to them by the island Pavilion!


    As for whether they can really capture Yin Xiu once he appears This is not at all in their consideration.


    Because it seems to them that there is no doubt at all.


    Even if the other side''s strength is stronger and means more, Miyamoto Liuyun and others don''t think that the other side will have any resistance power.


    After all, they have gathered the three most powerful Yin and Yang masters in the island country, and there are also four top masters whose strength is not much weaker than them, who have reached the extreme tolerance level!


    If such forces can not subdue each other, they can buy a piece of tofu and kill them.


    At least Miyamoto Liuyun and others themselves feel so.As for Yin Xiu''s strength is so strong that he can''t even deal with his three Yin Yang divisions and four special forbearance There is no possibility of such a situation!


    There is no such powerful individual in the world.


    Even last year, Yin Xiucai went to the island and cut off Fuchun mountain.


    However, Miyamoto Liuyun and others still automatically ignored this matter, the heart pressure root did not even think of this stubble. It is simply the inherent cognition formed in the past decades of life, which ignores what happened once under the inertia of thinking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    All the expressions of Qingchuan Xuezi and Miyamoto Liuyun were completely under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness. Yin Xiu was amused by their inexplicable self-confidence.


    Sitting quietly on the bed with his knees folded, his eyes were slightly narrowed, showing a ray of teasing light, and the corners of his lips were slightly up warped, which showed Yin Xiu''s inner banter at the moment.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his hands and quickly formed a seal in front of him.


    At the next moment, a powerful magic power surged out of his body, spanning several kilometers in an instant, and directly projected into the room where Miyamoto Liuyun and others were located.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s hands quickly changed and printed. In a blink of an eye, that magic power quickly became Yin Xiu''s body shape and appeared in front of Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi


    Several people in Miyamoto Liuyun have already indicated to each other through their eyes just now. Just waiting for Yin Xiuyi to show up, they immediately arrest Yin Xiu to the uniform.


    However, when they saw in front of them, suddenly emerged a mysterious and mysterious light and shadow, all of them could not help but open their eyes, showing a color of surprise and staring closely.


    This, this is


    They immediately turned their eyes to the three Miyamoto Liuyun and asked them what the strange light and shadow was.


    Although the four of them also have a period of transformation, which is equivalent to the level of Yuangang cultivation. But after all, they are ninjas. For this kind of mysterious and strange situation, their cognition is not as good as that of Miyamoto Liuyun, the master of yin and Yang.


    Especially in the ancient times of the island, ninja and samurai were the vassals of yin and Yang division most of the time. The Yin and Yang masters are the "ruling class" of the island state''s practice world. Ninjas and samurai are only their subordinates, or "tools" of yin and Yang masters.


    Such a situation still exists even now. However, compared with the ancient times, the situation has changed to a certain extent.


    Although Miyamoto Liuyun, Yasukawa Yuko and he Mao Yuxing are aware of the questioning eyes of the four people, they have no time to pay attention to the inquiries of the four people.


    I just stare at the strange and mysterious light and shadow that suddenly appears in all of them


    Under the gaze of Miyamoto Liuyun and others, the light and shadow turned into human form in an instant. Then, the mysterious glimmer gradually faded away, and in an instant, a very clear person appeared!


    With Yin Xiu''s Dharma manifesting before the eyes of Miyamoto Liuyun and others, Miyamoto Liuyun and Kangjie, who witnessed all this, were surprised.


    Especially when they saw Yin Xiu''s face clearly, their hearts were more shocked.


    Even though Yin Xiu had already indicated his identity before, but did not see it with his own eyes, they still had some doubts in their hearts. After all, they just met and discussed, and Yin Xiu appeared here immediately. How could they have no doubts?


    In fact, they were more inclined to be caught by someone before, and they were discussing how to deal with Yin Xiu, rather than being overheard by Yin Xiu.


    However, seeing Yin Xiuzhen appear in the middle of them out of thin air at this moment, whether it is Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing, Qingchuan Xuezi, or four extremely tolerant, such as fujibu Kangjie, their faces are full of shock, and they are shocked, even feel a little unbelievable!


    "It''s really, really you!"


    He Mao Yu Xing exclaimed in surprise.


    From the appearance, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body is almost the same as the real body. Ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t distinguish it.


    Miyamoto Liuyun and Yasukawa Yuko are equally surprised, but their minds are obviously deeper. After they took a deep breath, they looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly.


    Then, at the same time, the two people also glanced at the opposite four people.


    At the next moment, the two men suddenly put out their hands, and in an instant, their hands were bound in front of their bodies. The two yin-yang techniques immediately turned into two deep rays of light and shot towards Yin xiufei


    At the same time, the four men of yasuke fujibu also made a sudden move. The four men''s movements were as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, they rushed up and down behind Yin Xiu from four different directions.


    And they do not know when they have more cold light, extremely sharp short blade, micro squint eyes in a daosen cold.


    He Mao Yuxing is only slightly slower than Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi. Although he was so surprised that he could not help but cry out, he immediately responded and remembered the strategy they had just made with each other''s eye contact.


    So he immediately followed suit


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body quietly looks at Gong Ben Liuyun and others who suddenly make a move. In addition to the slight lifting of his lips and a hint of banter and ridicule, the expression on Yin Xiu''s face is no more turbulent.


    It''s as if there is no such thing as Liuyun. Or they are totally contemptuous of their means, just like an adult watching a child play house. I don''t pay any attention to them.In fact, Yin didn''t have the qualification to pay attention to them. Even if this is just a Dharma body of Yin Xiu, it is enough to let Gongben Liuyun and others vanish in the air when he raises his hands and feet!


    But Yin Xiu didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Seeing that the Yin and Yang skills of Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi, who were the first to attack, were about to fall on his Dharma body. Four special forbearances, including fujibu Kangjie and so on, were holding a short blade in their hands, and they waved fiercely at the limbs of the Dharma body. The expression on Yin Xiu''s face remained unchanged


    At the moment when all the attacks were about to fall, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body flashed suddenly.


    It was like a flash of light or a flash of light.


    In a flash, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body disappeared in the encirclement of Miyamoto, Miyamoto and Kangjie.


    This scene without warning immediately made the three masters of yin and Yang and the four special forbearance both stunned and surprised!


    In particular, four special forbearance, such as fujibu Kangjie, are slightly stunned, and their short blades can not help but appear a trace of delay and pause.


    Then, all the people with a surprised, nervous look around, looking around, trying to find Yin Xiu again.


    After about a second or so later, four special forbearances, including yasuke Fujiwara and Yoichi Fujiwara, suddenly found Yin Xiu''s Dharma body standing quietly behind Miyamoto Liuyun, kikawa Xuezi and he Mao Yuxing


    So, the four of them subconsciously yelled, "there he is!"


    Although Miyamoto Liuyun three people did not feel that there was someone behind them, they had already seen it from the eyes of the four masobu Kangjie.


    At the beginning of their speech, Miyamoto Liuyun, Qingchuan Xuezi and he Mao Yuxing unconsciously turned around and looked back.


    When they saw Yin Xiu''s Dharma body standing behind them just three meters away, they were shocked immediately.


    Just now, they didn''t even realize how Yin Xiu''s Dharma body suddenly disappeared from their eyes, and then suddenly appeared behind them.


    All this is a little strange and abnormal, can''t help but let Miyamoto Liuyun three people''s hearts tight up.


    The expression on his face became dignified a lot. He looked at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body deeply and coldly. He could not help thinking back to the situation just now, thinking and guessing how Yin Xiu''s Dharma body did this.


    They have no idea that their accomplishments have reached the acme of practice


    Compared with Miyamoto Liuyun three people, the four special forbearance, such as fujibu Kangjie, are much more straightforward.


    As soon as he found that Yin Xiu suddenly appeared behind the three Gongben Liuyun people, he rushed to Yin Xiu again without thinking about it, without any hesitation or hesitation.


    After all, the four of them were originally members of the kamikaze detachment of the island, and this was the habit they had developed in the past. In the face of this situation, the body''s instinctive response is faster than the thinking.


    In contrast, Miyamoto Liuyun three people although stronger, but in the life and death fight reaction speed is not as good as the four.


    But their reaction was only a little slower.


    When the four men of fujibu Kangjie suddenly swept by their sides and rushed to Yin Xiu''s Dharma body, Miyamoto Liuyun immediately woke up and summoned their own Shishen without hesitation!


    The Yin and Yang masters in the island state are basically practicing both Xingshen and Yinshu.


    It can be said that type gods occupy more than half of their strength. Originally, they thought that the direct use of yin and Yang was enough to capture Yin Xiu.


    However, it was obviously beyond their expectation.


    At this moment, without hesitation, they directly summoned their own type gods to help fight and ensure that Yin Xiu was subdued at the fastest speed!


    As the third of the four Yin and Yang masters recognized by the island, the Shishen fostered by Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi is not trivial.


    All the three of them have the same ultimate strength of practice. And each person''s type God is also different.


    The Shishen of Miyamoto Liuyun is a very ferocious evil ghost with a ferocious face. He appears behind Miyamoto Liuyun and opens his teeth and claws at Yin Xiu''s Dharma. He shows his sharp and terrifying fangs and looks like he is going to attack and eat people.


    He Mao Yuxing''s Shishen is a dog like evil spirit. His whole body is as black as ink, just like a hellhound. His whole body is filled with a layer of terrible black gas, full of a fierce and violent atmosphere


    The only female of the three, Yukiko kikawa, is slightly different from the other two. At least, she does not look as gloomy and terrifying as Miyamoto''s fierce ghost and he Mao Yuxing''s fierce dog.


    It was a fiery red fox. It looked like a cunning fox. A piece of scarlet tongue came out of his slightly open mouth, but his weird eyes were filled with frightening blood red color.


    Behind it, there are three long red foxtail swaying quietly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    When Miyamoto Liuyun summoned their own type gods, they immediately ordered the gods to pounce on Yin Xiu''s Dharma body.


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body quietly looks at the four special forbearance, such as fujibu Kangjie and so on. He maoyuxing, Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi are behind. The ferocious and ferocious screams of ferocious ghosts, fierce dogs, and fire fox type gods are coming. Suddenly, his lips sneer at him.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body flashed, and suddenly disappeared in the same place again.


    The three Shishen who lost their target immediately stopped in the air and looked around suspiciously to find Yin Xiu''s figure.


    However, when the four great masters of yin and Yang, such as takebu Kangjie, and Miyamoto Yuxing, and Qingchuan Xuezi, saw Yin Xiu disappear without warning again, their doubts became deeper and deeper.


    Several people hurriedly toward the front and back, left and right, look nervous. However, there is no trace of Yin Xiu.


    Just when several people were suspicious, Qingchuan Xuezi suddenly looked up to the top of his head and saw Yin Xiu''s Dharma body. At the moment, he quietly looked down at them


    "He''s up there!"


    Qingchuan Xuezi yelled, her voice faintly showing a trace of panic.


    The reason for her confusion is that her mind is still very clear. She knows that even if she reaches the ultimate level of practice, she can''t directly lie in the air like Yin Xiu''s Dharma body at the moment.


    The only way to achieve this is "Shishen"!


    However, whether it was the information about Yin Xiu that he had learned from Kimura Ono when he was in the island state, or what he had just learned from the population of fujibu Kangjie, it was very clear that Yin Xiu was clearly a living "man"!


    It''s not a type God, and she doesn''t feel that even a little bit of it belongs to the type God, or the spirit or ghost The breath and feeling.


    However, at the moment, Yin Xiu''s Dharma body is really floating on their heads without any tools. There is a clear distance between his body and the ceiling.


    In an instant, many thoughts passed through Yasukawa''s mind.


    In addition, what happened in such a short period of time after the appearance of Yin Xiu''s Dharma body made her feel strange. How could she not understand how Yin Xiu''s Dharma body moved in such a short time.


    And they don''t even notice it.


    In the heart of Akikawa Yuko, a kind of creepy and frightening feeling rises involuntarily.


    She even began to suspect Yin Xiu It''s not human!


    Hearing the cry of Yukio Yasunari, Miyamoto Liuyun and he Mao Yuxing, as well as fujibu Kangjie and others all looked up at their heads.


    When they saw that Yin Xiu''s Dharma body was really floating in the air, one by one, just like Yasukawa Yuki, his pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes, even faintly showing a little fright.


    However, Kawabata, Miyamoto Liuyun and he maoyuxing are not so complicated in their thinking and psychology.


    When the three type gods found Yin Xiufa behind him, they immediately gave out a fierce roar and screamed, and rushed at Yin Xiufa again


    "Ha ha..."


    A banter chuckle came from Yin Xiu''s Dharma body''s mouth.


    Yin Xiu''s body looked at the three Shishen who were attacking him. Suddenly he raised his right hand, then opened his five fingers, and suddenly caught them in the air!


    All of a sudden, the body shape of the three type gods suddenly stopped, as if they were bound by an invisible force.


    Then, before the three shishens or Miyamoto Liuyun had any reaction, the three Shishen immediately ran towards Yin Xiu as fast as lightning, faster than they had just jumped at Yin Xiu


    Whoosh ~


    there was a low roar, and the three Shishen appeared in front of Yin Xiu''s right palm with five fingers open.


    Their body size sharply reduced, from the original height of more than two meters, in the process of a flash of lightning, they suddenly reduced to the size of a mere palm!


    Meanwhile, he was firmly bound by an invisible force in front of Yin Xiu''s right palm about a foot away. The three Shishen could not shake the shackles in the slightest, but roared at Yin Xiu fiercely


    When the palace below Liuyun and others to see this scene, have a look in a daze. The pupil shrinks sharply and his face is full of shock.


    As the owners of the three Shishen, Miyamoto Liuyun, he maoyuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi have a clear idea of the strength of their respective Shishen.


    If they don''t consider that the type gods are fed by themselves, they have the power to control the type gods. Only from the perspective of pure strength, even if they themselves can not say that they will be able to overcome the type gods they feed.


    The strength of the three of them also reached the ultimate level of practice. However, at the moment, their type gods are constrained by the supreme power of human beings, and they are pinched by one hand of each other.It was like holding a few ants!


    Such a scene really shocked and shocked Miyamoto Liuyun and others.


    Now that the man in front of him can easily hold the strength of his type God, isn''t it right to treat them


    Thinking of this, whether it is Qingchuan Xuezi, or Miyamoto Liuyun and he Mao Yuxing, and even including the four special forbearance of fujibu Kangjie, they can''t help but feel a slight tremor of fear in their hearts.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body above his head, there seems to be a little more fear, caution and apprehension than just now


    The expression and eye changes of Akikawa Xuezi and others naturally absorbed Yin Xiu''s fundus.


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body can''t help but glance at them and smile at them. He glances at the three Shishen who are bound by him in front of his right palm. Then he says leisurely, "since you have come to Huaxia, you don''t have to go back."


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, his right hand suddenly shook.


    In an instant, a powerful force surged out, and the three type gods bound in front of his hand immediately gave out a shrill and sharp scream. The body reduced to the size of a palm seemed to be squeezed by a terrible force, and was completely crushed in an instant!


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, the three type gods burst to pieces, leaving only a wisp of thick dark and gloomy breath still lingering quietly.


    As Yin Xiu''s body was pinched and exploded against the three groups of type gods, the remaining black air was blown gently, and the three groups of black air disappeared completely in a blink of an eye


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    At the moment when their Shishen was forced to explode by Yin Xiu with his majestic magic power, Miyamoto Liuyun, he maoyuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi suddenly burst out like a heavy blow, and they burst out a big mouthful of scarlet blood from their faces and mouths.


    The body faltered and retreated several steps to stabilize the body.


    But their faces were as white as gold. Just stable body also appears a little shaky, as if a gust of wind will blow them down.


    "You


    He Mao Yuxing raised his finger and exclaimed in disbelief at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body. Look at the look on his face, there is a bit of resentment, but more like the shock of the waves.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Shishen, which he had spent countless efforts to support for decades, was pinched by Yin Xiu''s Dharma body so gently that it would be completely crushed and destroyed!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Miyamoto Liuyun covered his dull chest, gritted his teeth and stared at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body, and asked in a harsh voice full of reluctance. Now he wants to understand what Yin Xiu is and how he has such terrible power!


    In contrast, Akikawa Yuko is more somber and cold, her eyes are clearly filled with a strong sense of resentment!


    All three of them suffered a severe reaction because the type God was destroyed by Yin Xiu''s Dharma body.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, at the back of Miyamoto Liuyun, Fujimoto Kangjie, yoshiichi Fujiwara, Yoshihiro ishigawa, and Yoshizawa sent two Shinzo darts to Yin Xiu''s Dharma body at the same time.


    Eight Ninja darts shot at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body from different angles.


    However, Yin Xiu completely turned a blind eye to it. He did not mean to dodge or cut off the eight Ninja darts. He looked calmly at Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi, and said, "do you want to know who I am? In fact, you already have the answer in your mind, don''t you? "


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body looks at Miyamoto Liuyun with a faint smile.


    As he spoke, the Ninja darts sent out by four special forbearances, including fujibu Kangjie, also flew in front of him.


    However, under the astonished eyes of fujibu Kangjie and others, the eight Ninja darts passed directly from Yin Xiu''s body, penetrated the past, and suddenly penetrated into the back wall.


    However, he did not cause any damage to Yin Xiu''s body, nor did he see any wound or any blood spilling out


    As if the eight Ninja darts just hit the air.


    Fujibu Kangjie and others were shocked. They blinked their eyes fiercely. They almost thought that they had hallucinations. I can''t believe what I saw just now.


    The three Gongben Liuyun, who heard Yin Xiu''s rhetorical question, looked at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body in horror.


    Miyamoto Liuyun exclaimed in surprise: "is Are you, are you really that "person"? That sword cut off the Chinese "immortal" of Fuchun mountain


    Miyamoto Liuyun and others are not stupid. They did not directly connect Yin Xiu with the "immortal" who cut off Fuchun mountain with a sword. This is because of the thinking inertia formed by past cognition, which has been ignored.


    At the same time, they don''t really believe that there will be such a coincidence in the world. The target of their mission here will be the earth shaking "immortal"!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    What''s more, they think that such "immortals" should not live in such a bustling and flashy city.


    In their mind, the "immortal" with the ability to move mountains and rivers should, like the myth and legend, eat the wind and drink the dew, live in the paradise or fairyland, and practice meditation.


    Just like themselves, most of their time is in their own temples, and they seldom appear in the bustling and bustling city of the world.


    In the beginning, they didn''t think about it at all.


    However, after passing through Yin Xiu''s uncanny ability to appear and disappear, they had guesses in their hearts, but they were only vaguely guessing the possibility, but they didn''t believe that Yin Xiu really was the Chinese "immortal" who cut off Fuchun mountain with a sword and moved the top of Fuchun mountain to Yuyu Island


    At this moment, when Yin Xiu seemed to see through their inner thoughts, the meaning of a rhetorical question, Miyamoto Liuyun could not help but blurt out his own guess.


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body grinned and looked at Miyamoto Liuyun and said, "look, I said you already have the answer in your heart. I''m not wrong."


    "Now do you still think you have a chance to return to the island?"


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body with a faint smile, the corners of his mouth pursed a wisp of if there was no radian, and his expression was full of some ridicule and fun.


    "You, you Are you really, really him? "


    Miyamoto Liuyun widened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body in horror.


    Although he had guessed and said it in his mind just now, he was not sure. He just thought about the possibility and blurted it out after being asked by Yin Xiu.


    But I didn''t expect my guess would come true!


    Standing beside Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi are equally frightened and frightened at the moment.


    They never dreamed that this time the island Pavilion asked them to come to China to carry out the mission, and the target would be the Chinese "immortal" who had cut off Fuchun mountain with one sword!


    If they knew in advance, they would never dare to enter Yinhai city or even China even if they were given another hundred courage.


    It''s not a mission, it''s about letting them die!


    "Go


    Akikawa took a deep breath, almost without any hesitation. She immediately yelled. Then she turned and rushed to the right wall with the fastest speed. She raised her hand and sent out a powerful force. She planned to break the wall and take the road to escape


    Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and fujibu Kangjie were also not slow to respond. At the moment when Yuko Yaskawa''s voice just came out, several people were very tacit in their choice of a direction and fled in all directions.


    The four ninjas, namely, Yasuki Fujiwara, Yoshiyuki ishigawa, and Yoshizawa, all of them showed their ninja skills in an instant and concealed their body shape.


    However, they did not know that all this was in vain in front of Yin Xiu.


    Or they know, but they are not willing to kill, how to try, if really lucky to escape, it is to pick up a life!


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body quietly watched the seven people escape in all directions, without any action. He just stood there quietly with a smile on his mouth. His expression was like looking at some caged birds that wanted to escape, full of banter.


    "Come on, run faster, faster, or you won''t be able to run away." Yin Xiu''s playful voice suddenly rang out.


    Akikawa and Miyamoto Liuyun and others are really fighting for the wall in front of them. However, they find that the distance between themselves and the wall has not changed by half. It seems that a few meters is as long as a circle around the earth. How hard they try to run, they can''t shorten it by half a minute


    With Yin Xiu''s ridicule and ridicule, the three of them subconsciously looked down at their feet and suddenly found that although their feet were running fast, their bodies and feet did not advance even half a step away!


    I''ve been running in the same place all the time, just like stepping on a treadmill.


    Seeing this scene, the three people were shocked again, and a wave of fear and panic gradually rose.


    Yin''s hands and feet can''t be sure how it works.


    They are also more aware that as long as Yin Xiu doesn''t want to let them go, all their struggles are in vain, and there is no possibility of escaping at all


    This kind of feeling makes Akikawa and Miyamoto Liuyun and he Mao feel a strong sense of frustration and powerlessness in his heart.


    As the third of the four Yin and Yang teachers in Tangtang Island, how did they ever encounter such a situation? You can''t even run away!


    Shame and anger, unwillingness, resentment And so on, and all of a sudden, emotions filled their entire chest.


    Knowing that there was no chance to escape at all, the three of them stopped decisively, instead of being foolishly playing around like a hamster.Yin Xiu saw that the three of Miyamoto Liuyun had stopped, so he glanced at his eyes and hid his body. The four ninjas, who were also running in the same place, said faintly: "I think you four mice should be smart. Stop and learn from these Yin and Yang masters. How conscious you are. When you know you can''t run, you stop consciously, and you don''t have to struggle in vain


    "By the way, and your poor concealing Ninja skill, which seems to have no other effect besides self deception. I''d better take it out for you, so as not to give you an illusion that I can''t see you and have a chance to escape..."


    With that, Yin Xiu raised his hand and a wave of strength gushed out, and in an instant fell on the four men who had concealed their body shape.


    All of a sudden, fujibu Kangjie''s ninja skills were immediately broken and showed their body shape in the room.


    After being removed by Yin Xiu, fujibu Kangjie and others showed a startled look on their faces. At the same time, they also find that their feet are just doing useless running in the same place. How far away are they from the barrier and the wall, they are still far away now.


    "What do you want?"


    He Mao Yuxing couldn''t help but feel frightened and yelled.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu said, "what do I want? Oh, that''s a good question. What do you think I want? "


    "Shua!"


    Yin Xiu''s Dharma body suddenly appears in front of he Mao Yuxing and looks at him with a smile.


    With Yin Xiu staring at him from such a close distance, he maoyuxing''s pupil involuntarily appears a bit of fear. His lips tremble slightly and stumbling: "since you are trapped, you are welcome to kill and cut!"


    After that, he maoyuxing''s face was changed with a resolute and resolute look, and said, "I am one of the four Yin Yang masters in Dadao state, and I will never yield to you!"


    He was afraid in his heart, but his identity and status as one of the four Yin Yang teachers in the island forced him to become resolute and resolute!


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and patting, "Pa, PA, PA!"


    Later, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "sure enough, he has backbone and is very good."


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu suddenly turned again and gently pursed the corners of his mouth. "Since you are so backbone and have the courage to die generously, if I don''t fulfill you, it''s not my fault."


    "I don''t like anything else, but I like to do things that make people beautiful. So... "


    Yin Xiu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his right hand was slowly lifted up. Then, under the gaze of he Mao Yuxing''s eyes, he slightly moved to his eyebrows.


    Although he Mao Yuxing didn''t feel the slightest power fluctuation and threat from Yin Xiu''s outstretched fingers, Yin Xiu''s faint smile was like a devil''s smile in his eyes. His heart jerked suddenly, and his pupil was gradually filled with a deep fear


    "Ho, Ho..."


    He Mao Yuxing opened his mouth and rolled his throat. He seemed to want to say something. He felt that he wanted to say something. In his expression, he felt a little pleading.


    However, his inner self-esteem and arrogance made him swallow back the plea that was about to blurt out.


    Yin Xiu always had a smile on his face. He saw the pleading in he Mao Yuxing''s expression. Even if he didn''t use "all skills" or mind reading skills, Yin Xiu could feel he Mao''s inner struggle and hesitation at the moment.


    In the face of death, and still watching death close by one millisecond, no one can really face it calmly.


    Yin Xiu''s slow action undoubtedly magnified the fear of death. At such a moment, the human heart is undoubtedly extremely fragile.


    Yin Xiu believes that, even without any special means, as long as he Mao Yuxing is under some psychological pressure, his psychological defense line is likely to collapse.


    However, it was totally unnecessary for Yin Xiu.


    When dealing with the enemy, and the enemy who can be destroyed by his breath, Yin Xiu just gives them a good feeling of the deep fear of watching the death gradually come, and then let them annihilate and wipe them out of the world in body and soul


    Yin Xiu is obviously playing hard at the moment. When his finger is close to he Mao Yuxing''s eyebrow, and there is only less than half a foot away, he suddenly laughs at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the slow moving finger suddenly points at the center of he Mao''s eyebrow like a flash of lightning!


    That is to say, at the moment of seeing Yin Xiu''s finger speed mutation, he Mao Yuxing''s pupil shrinks sharply, his heart also obviously shrinks suddenly, and his heart jumps violently, and his fear in his heart reaches the peak!


    Originally, he thought that Yin Xiu would move his finger to him slowly.


    However, Yin Xiu''s sudden acceleration was obviously beyond his expectation, which made his psychological preparation fail completely. His psychological defense line suddenly collapsed, and his fear of death could no longer be suppressed, reaching the extreme of inner fear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    On the other side, Miyamoto Liuyun, Yuki Yasukawa, and masobu Kangjie watched Yin Xiu''s fingers thrust fiercely on the center of he Mao''s eyebrows. He Mao''s body began to break from the center of his eyebrows like a piece of porcelain.


    The cracks extended like a fine cobweb, and soon extended from the head to the neck, and then to the shoulders, arms, chest


    All the way to your feet!


    He Mao Yuxing''s whole body seemed to be a broken porcelain in a few seconds, and his whole body was covered with cracks.


    Then, under the terrified and twisted face of he Mao Yuxing, under his extremely fear and infinite suffering eyes, his body began to collapse from foot to head, and then turned into a pile of ashes and fell on the ground!


    He Mao Yuxing watched his body collapse and disappear with his own eyes, and the ashes on the ground under him grew from nothing, from less to more, and a little bit thicker


    "Ah, ah..."


    He Mao Yuxing felt the endless pain, both physically and mentally. He was full of fear and unwilling to roar, just like a wild animal in a desperate situation.


    However, in the end, he was still unwilling to scream, his body gradually disappeared, and finally even his neck, chin, mouth They all collapse into ashes


    That is full of fear and unwilling, resentment of hissing roar with he Mao Yuxing''s mouth disappeared, also finally stopped.


    However, seeing this scene with my own eyes, seeing that he Mao Yuxing''s only half head is still disappearing, Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi, as well as fujibu Kangjie and other people''s inner fear has reached a point that they can''t restrain with their determination and restraint!


    Death is not that terrible.


    Death represents the end of all life, also represents pain, fear And so on.


    However, watching death come is a fear that no one can completely control. In particular, such a strange and frightening way of death has strengthened this fear most.


    When he Mao Yu Xing saw that only a little head finally disappeared, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground, the faces of fujibu Kangjie and others could not help but pale.


    And before the death of the type God, Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi were pale, looking even whiter and almost bloodless!


    At this time, Yin Xiu raised his head and looked at Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi.


    When they touched Yin Xiu''s eyes, they could not help but tremble slightly. Their eyes could not help but dodge and dare not look directly.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Miyamoto Liuyun opened his mouth and looked at Yin Xiu. He swallowed hard and wanted to ask for mercy, but he saw the pile of ashes left by he Mao Yuxing on the ground I can''t tell you how to beg for mercy.


    Miyamoto Liuyun, who is more than 70 years old, is obviously not a naive person. He knows very well that even if he asks for mercy, Yin Xiu will never let him go.


    So just shut up!


    At least Die, die with a little dignity.


    Miyamoto Liuyun slowly closed his eyes.


    Qingchuan Xuezi stares at Yin Xiu''s Dharma body with venomous face. From her eyes, you can see the deep resentment and unwillingness.


    Yin Xiu looked at them and shook his head slightly. He didn''t say anything to them any more. He just flicked his left and right hands at them and sent out two magic power which fell into their eyebrows.


    The next moment, Miyamoto Liuyun and Qingchuan Xuezi quickly appeared a broken crack in the center of their eyebrows, and then spread rapidly


    The intense pain makes Miyamoto Liuyun and Yuki Kawabata''s bodies tremble slightly. They both clench their teeth and refuse to cry out.


    However, their faces were twisted and convulsed with pain.


    However, in the end, they still failed to hold back the pain of breaking down their bodies and screamed


    That seeping scream, and Miyamoto Liuyun and Akikawa Xuezi two people''s body that makes people can''t help but shiver.


    His pale face was full of fear.


    However, they can not escape this step in the end.


    As Miyamoto Liuyun and Yasukawa Yuki all collapsed and smashed into a pile of ashes, Yin Xiu did not talk nonsense with several people of fujibu Kangjie.


    With a few quick finger flicks, four special forbearance, including fujibu Kangjie, have all stepped into the footsteps of Miyamoto Liuyun


    It''s a long story. In fact, the whole process didn''t last long. From the appearance of Yin Xiu''s Dharma body to the appearance of FUBU Kangjie, the four special forbearances were all smashed into ashes, which was only a minute or two in total.


    Yin Xiu looked at the piles of ashes on the interior of the room. With a wave of his hand, he scattered all the ashes to the outside and died with the wind.


    The three yin and Yang masters and the four special forbearance sent out by the island country at the same time were all destroyed here, none of them was spared!So far, including Abe Qingye, who was thrown into the crater of Fuchun mountain by Yin Xiu last year, the four major Yin Yang divisions of the island have all died.


    In addition, there are four cultivation also reached the Huayuan period of special tolerance buried. Such a loss and blow can be regarded as a once-in-a-century earthquake for the whole island nation''s practitioners!


    Yin xiudang, who had solved the islanders and sat in his room, even though he recovered the mana to maintain the Dharma body, dissipated the Dharma body.


    Because Yin Xiu had banned the room before, so he made a lot of noise in the room just now, but he didn''t disturb anyone else.


    With the disappearance of Yin Xiu''s Dharma body, there was no trace left in the room. Even the ashes were taken out by Yin Xiu and dispersed in the wind. No one knew what happened in the room.


    What''s more, I don''t know where the three yin and Yang masters and the four special forbearance originally gathered in this room. So quietly and inexplicably missing


    After dispersing the Dharma body, Yin Xiu could not help but breathe a little.


    For the islanders, he really did not have any good feelings, and these people still had to deal with him.


    Before wiping out Miyamoto Liuyun and others, Yin Xiu quietly used "all skills" to directly pry into their memory and knew the specific purpose of their mission here.


    The "all skills" in the two realms are much better than those in the first one. You can peep into other people''s hearts quietly.


    Of course, if you want to control other people''s consciousness, you still have to use the seal to penetrate the other person''s consciousness.


    "These islanders really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "But this time, the people of the island are very weak. It depends on whether they have the courage to send another one. "


    Yin Xiu snorted.


    If the islanders continue to die on their own, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind going to the island again.


    Yin Xiu stopped thinking about the island. After slowly breathing out his breath, he began to practice the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    It is not easy for Yin Xiu to cultivate this supernatural power. Although it has been several months since Yin Xiu first practiced this supernatural power, his understanding of it is only at the level of "first glimpse".


    It''s never a matter of a day to master this powerful magic secret method. It''s normal to spend decades or even hundreds of years of hard work.


    Even Yin Xiu felt that the three headed and six armed magical power would still have great power after he became an immortal in the future. The effect will not be greatly reduced because the realm is improved.


    In Yin Xiu''s meditation practice, Gong Ben Liuyun and others were in the same club just now.


    The middle-aged man who had led four special forbearance, including takebu Kangjie, to his room to meet with several people in Miyamoto Liuyun saw that the time had gradually passed through the morning. However, none of the three great yin-yang masters of Miyamoto Liuyun and the four special forbearance of fujibu Kangjie who gathered in the room did not come out, nor did they ask him to send him food, wine and other things in the past The uneasiness of the name.


    With the passage of time, he began to feel uneasy gradually.


    Seeing that it was nearly one o''clock in the morning, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he could not help but go to the room. He wanted to listen carefully to whether there was any movement in the room, so as to confirm whether Miyamoto and others were still in the room for discussion.


    However, when he listened carefully for a moment, he found that the room seemed very quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    What''s more, he stood at the door and listened carefully for so long, and no one came out to support him. This made him frown and surprised.


    Because of the strength of Miyamoto Liuyun and others, he stood at the door listening for so long, they should have found it.


    Under normal circumstances, people like Ben and others will be alerted to find out whether they are wandering outside the palace. But not now!


    "Master Miyamoto, have they left quietly?"


    The man couldn''t help but think like this.


    However, Miyamoto Liuyun and others left without saying goodbye Still let him feel very surprised and puzzled.


    After thinking about it, he still raised his hand and knocked on the door of the barrier. He opened his mouth and called to the inside: "master Miyamoto, master he Mao, master Qingchuan Are you still in there? Do you want me to have some wine for you? "


    The middle-aged man inquired very carefully.


    He is also worried that he feels wrong. If he accidentally annoys Gong Ben Liuyun and others who are discussing business in it, and any one of them is not happy with him, then he will have a hard time.


    As the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, after a long time, the room is still quiet, no sound came.


    The middle-aged man frowned and hesitated for a moment, then cautiously said, "master Miyamoto? You Are some of you still in it? "


    The second inquiry still did not get any reply. After thinking about it, he could not help but reach out to open the door.When the middle-aged man saw the empty room, he was in a daze


    He looked around with a slightly stunned look, swept through every corner of the room, but there was still no figure. He could not help but gradually emerged a look of astonishment, bewilderment, and a little at a loss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    When the middle-aged man contacted Miyamoto Liuyun and others with his contact device, he did not respond at all, and after searching all over the club, he still couldn''t find the trace of Miyamoto Liuyun and Fujimoto Kangjie, and his nervousness was a little bit more intense.


    However, he told himself that maybe Miyamoto Liuyun and others just left without saying goodbye. After all, he did not see any signs of fighting in that room, nor did he hear any sound of fighting before.


    However, the inexplicable disappearance of Miyamoto Liuyun and others still made him feel that things were abnormal, and there was a strange feeling lingering in his mind.


    "Wait, tomorrow If master Miyamoto still doesn''t come back tomorrow, and there is no news, then report to China... "


    The man thought calmly.


    He is the person in charge of the island''s intelligence department in Yinhai city. Miyamoto Liuyun and others suddenly disappeared under his own eyes for no reason, so he had to pay attention to it.


    It is reasonable to say that even if Miyamoto Liuyun and others really have something important to leave, how can they inform him, and there is no time to even inform them?


    What''s more, the man also went to retrieve the camera video from all over the club, and did not find the video record of Miyamoto Liuyun and others leaving.


    Although it is easy to avoid the camera with the strength of Miyamoto Liuyun and others, this is the contact point of the island''s intelligence agencies. Even if they want to leave, they don''t need to deliberately avoid the camera.


    In a word, the whole thing gives men the feeling that there is something strange and abnormal


    Well, I''m sorry for all this ~ ~ ~


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    In Kyoto, a secret base of the hidden dragon special brigade of the National Security Bureau, Liu Minrui, the leader of the hidden dragon team, is sitting on a chair and quietly watching with a piece of information.


    In front of him, a man is giving a report


    A moment later, Liu Minrui put down the information in his hand, raised his head, looked at the man in front of him, and said slowly: "how long has it been since the public surveillance cameras of Yinhai City mentioned in this information that those islanders who have arrived in Yinhai city have not been photographed by the public surveillance cameras?"


    "Captain, the last time the seven people were captured by the public cameras in Yinhai city was five days ago. That is the day and the next day when they entered Yinhai city. After that day, these seven people have never appeared again... "


    After a pause, the man added: "in addition to these seven people, according to our analysis, some other suspicious targets are still captured by some public surveillance cameras in Yinhai city in recent days."


    Liu Minrui looked at his subordinates in front of him. He tapped his fingers on his desk. After a moment, he said slowly, "you mean These islanders who did not appear in the public camera monitoring area of Yinhai city for a short time after entering Yinhai city are likely to be the people sent by the island country to deal with the apprentices? "


    Liu Minrui''s "that pair of masters and apprentices" naturally refers to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    After a little hesitation, the man nodded lightly and said, "yes. Captain, I personally think it''s very possible. Although we have investigated the identity information of these people, we have not found any problems. "


    "But I think it''s because the island country has covered it up very well, and there is no trace. But they disappeared for no reason and didn''t appear in public places for a few days, which is really strange


    "You should know the identity of four of these seven people, but they are middle and high-level personnel of Mitsui Group of Shimono. They are nominally visiting Yinhai city. But they have not appeared for such a long time to investigate. This doubt is too obvious. "


    "The other three disappeared islanders are very old according to their information, and they went to Yinhai for tourism, but they haven''t seen any scenic spots in Yinhai city for so many days. All this shows that it''s abnormal..."


    In fact, Liu Minrui doesn''t know what his subordinates are saying. The reason why Liu Minrui still asks is that he wants to listen to other people''s ideas from a relatively bystander''s point of view, and sort out the thoughts of the whole thing.


    After hearing the subordinates finish, Liu Minrui slowly nodded his head and said, "you are right."


    "Let Zheng Siyuan, who are on the other side of the silver sea, continue to pay attention to the situation, and then try their best to find out the disappeared islanders to see where they have gone."


    "In addition, let Zheng Siyuan properly maintain the attention to the master and apprentice."


    Liu Minrui slightly pause, in the eyes flash a wisp of fine awn, "make sure they are safe and have nothing to do, so that he does not have to approach or follow them."


    "Yes! Captain


    The man answered and immediately quit Liu Minrui''s office.


    After the subordinate left, Liu Minrui couldn''t help but raise his hand and hold his chin to meditate.


    In his mind, he unconsciously came up with the report that Zheng Siyuan and min Gong Feng sent back together a few days ago.


    "The man It''s not easy. It must be treated with caution... "


    Liu Minrui whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai City, yuewan district.


    Early in the morning, before seven o''clock, Yin Xiu received a phone call from Ji Xueqing, and asked Yin Xiu to go over to her to examine the practice of this period of time.


    Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jing, who was practicing martial arts at the gate, and passed by Ji Xueqing.


    When Yin Xiu approached Ji Xueqing''s house, he saw from a distance that there seemed to be a young man saying something in front of Ji Xueqing. Just look at Ji Xueqing''s face, it seems a little impatient, but because of politeness and restraint.


    "Yin Xiu, you''re here..."


    Ji Xueqing also saw the approaching Yin Xiu. After saying something to the young man beside him, Ji Xueqing immediately met Yin Xiu with a quick step.


    Ji Xueqing was wearing a set of yoga clothes which showed her figure and looked very soft. It''s very convenient to practice martial arts with such clothes. You won''t feel tied up and can''t be used.


    "Well, it''s snowy, good morning."


    Yin Xiu said hello and glanced at the young man.


    At this time, the young man also looked at Yin Xiu, hesitated a little, and then came over.


    "Hello, I live in building 03 in Block B over there. My name is Fang Yiheng. You live in yuewan District, too? Are you friends? "


    Asked the young man curiously.


    "Yes, I can''t help but ask.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at the young man named Fang Yiheng, and immediately said, "I was practicing martial arts there just now. He seemed to run by and see him. Then he came to chat up..."By Ji Xueqing so face-to-face that he accosted, the young man was obviously embarrassed and accosted.


    However, he did not refute it. After all, he was talking to each other just now.


    A beautiful woman will naturally attract some bees and butterflies.


    Ji Xueqing has always been taking Xianzi Yangyan pills for maintenance. In addition, she was also cleaned by Yin Xiu a few days ago to remove impurities in her body. Naturally, the whole person is extremely bright and charming.


    In particular, wearing yoga clothes on the body is more delicate, delicate, graceful and delicate, round and tight. It is not too much to describe it with a word "Meibang".


    After listening to Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu nodded his head and glanced at the young man named Fang Yiheng unconsciously.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing said to the party: "OK, you can run. I will continue to practice martial arts... "


    "That Beauty, you haven''t told me your name. Just now I heard this guy call you Xueqing? What''s your family name? And, by the way, tell me your mobile phone number. I''ll invite you to have tea with me when I have time. "


    "And I can also teach you to practice taekwondo, which is more suitable for your girl''s self-defense. It is much more practical than the martial arts routine you practice. My Taekwondo level has reached the sixth black belt level. I can definitely teach you very much! "


    Fang Yiheng obviously didn''t want to leave, so he said to Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing made a helpless expression to Yin Xiu, and immediately looked at Fang Yiheng and said: "name and mobile phone number, I don''t think it''s necessary. As for Taekwondo, I''m not interested. Thank you


    After being rejected by Ji Xueqing again, Fang Yiheng still didn''t give up. He called out, "beauty, I''m telling you the truth. What martial arts routines you learn is just a fancy that can''t be used. It''s not very practical. Whether it''s a simple exercise or fitness, or in order to master some self-defense means, I suggest you practice taekwondo


    Yin Xiu was going to follow Ji Xueqing to the open place nearby. However, after hearing the words of Fang Yiheng, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Turning around, she looked at him quietly and said, "do you really think that the routine she practiced just now is just a fancy that can''t be used well. It''s better than Taekwondo?"


    Ji Xueqing sees Yin Xiu stop suddenly, can''t help but look back and look at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    The young man named Fang Yiheng didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yin Xiu''s rhetorical question. However, he nodded subconsciously and looked at Yin Xiu and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Although the martial arts routine looks beautiful, it seems very powerful to the layman. But in the eyes of experts, which of those flashy routines is not full of flaws everywhere


    After a slight pause, Fang Yiheng took a deep breath and said, "it''s not that I belittle martial arts routines, but it really doesn''t have much actual combat. If people who practice martial arts really want to fight with those who practice taekwondo, Sanda or Thai boxing, they will definitely lose miserably! "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing twice, then glanced at Ji Xueqing, who was puzzled by his body, and said faintly, "I didn''t need to prove anything to you. However, it happens that Xue Qing has been practicing martial arts for a period of time. It''s time for some practice to test and increase some practical experience. "


    "Didn''t you just say that you are a black belt of Taekwondo? This stage is already a very high level in Taekwondo, and Xue Qing has been practicing martial arts for a month. If you''re interested, you can come and have a practice with Xue Qing. You can have a good experience of the so-called Chinese martial arts, which is full of flaws and flashy


    Yin Xiu is not talking about martial arts routines, but martial arts.


    This is still different. After all, in this era, there are many people who have just learned a little bit, and have developed good martial arts into performing martial arts routines.


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, those who are not really Chinese martial arts, he has never regarded those who are not even beginners, but only learn some performing martial arts analogues of "Dancing" as martial arts practitioners.


    If it was not for those people who constantly pushed the real Chinese martial arts to the direction of performance, would the Chinese martial arts handed down by thousands of years of civilization become so despised by the world today?


    Even reduced to the situation that taekwondo of Xinli country, which was once a country of China for thousands of years, is not as good as taekwondo!


    The reason why he proposed to let this young man named Fang Yiheng have a fight with Ji Xueqing is just to let Ji Xueqing gain some practical experience, just as Yin Xiu himself said.


    Although this is not really a real combat, but after all, it is much better than a person''s empty practice routine. How much can let Ji Xueqing have some more profound understanding.


    As for whether Ji Xueqing is the opponent of the other party Yin Xiu was not worried about this.


    Even though Ji Xueqing had only been practicing martial arts for a month, Yin Xiu had given her a lot of experience. Her overall physical quality was much better than that of Yiheng.


    The martial arts and the method of Tuina taught by Yin Xiu to Ji Xueqing are not for nothing.


    Maybe because there is no training experience, it seems a little flustered, not adapted, but absolutely not even such a so-called taekwondo black belt six can not cope with.¡ª¡ª


    PS: I''m so sleepy....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Ji Xueqing is very surprised. She looks at Yin Xiu and is at a loss. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yin Xiu to let her have a practice with the young man in front of her


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, this, this I''ve never practiced with anyone. I can''t... " Ji Xueqing some helpless said.


    She is just an ordinary woman. She has only been practicing martial arts for only a month. She has been practicing martial arts by herself. She has never had any experience of practicing with others.


    At present, Yin Xiu suddenly asked her to practice with others, and she was still a stranger. She was inevitably nervous and a little flustered.


    Compared with Ji Qing, Yu is more excited than with Xueheng.


    Because in this way, he will at least have a chance to contact Ji Xueqing again. Maybe he can get acquainted with the beautiful beauty in front of him that is so beautiful that he can catch his heart?


    Therefore, Fang Yiheng is very happy. As for the practice with Ji Xueqing He didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t think Ji Xueqing, such a delicate beauty, could practice with him.


    Of course, Fang Yiheng has already thought about it. When he starts to practice, he will take the initiative to let Ji Xueqing go. At any rate, he has more than a few hands, which also reflects his modest and gentlemanly demeanor!


    Fang Yiheng can''t help but imagine the situation of the two people''s practice later. Looking at Ji Xueqing, his eyes are full of joy and excitement.


    Yin Xiu naturally saw through Fang Yiheng''s idea at a glance. He couldn''t help smiling, then patted Ji Xueqing on the shoulder and said to her, "don''t be so nervous. You have to have confidence in yourself."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, you should have confidence in me?"


    Ji Xueqing had no bottom in his heart and was very nervous. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he nodded his head subconsciously. "Well, of course I have faith in you."


    After saying that, Ji Xueqing immediately responded and said, "but I really haven''t practiced with anyone. I don''t know how to fight... "


    Yin Xiu said: "don''t worry. You''ll follow my instructions later. You can use whatever you want. You don''t have to pay attention to the rest. "


    "Is this really OK?" Although Ji Xueqing''s mood has settled a little bit, it is still obvious that there is still some lack of confidence.


    When Fang Yiheng heard the words between Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu, he couldn''t help interrupting and saying, "beauty, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my propriety later. I''ll make sure I won''t hurt you! "


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and gave a faint smile. He didn''t say much. He just looked at the meaningful eyes and the expression on his face. It was obvious that he looked like a "patterned Tucson".


    "It seems that you don''t object to having a match with Xueqing, do you?" Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Fang Yiheng nodded without hesitation, "of course not against it!"


    "But, my friend, what you just said, are you also practicing martial arts?"


    Fang Yiheng''s words are slightly provocative. It''s probably because I met Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing very well. Just now also very casually patted Ji Xueqing''s shoulder, seems to be close to each other.


    Yin Xiu chuckled, nodded slightly, and said, "yes. I used to practice martial arts when I was young. "


    After that, Yin Xiu didn''t talk nonsense any more, "OK, I won''t say much about others. Now that you don''t object, let''s go. "


    Yin Xiu looks at Ji Xueqing again, and gives Ji Xueqing, who is still a little uneasy in his heart, a sign of consolation in his eyes. With a smile, he said to her, "just do as I say. I''m here for everything. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Although Ji Xueqing didn''t really believe that she could deal with this young man with six black belts in Taekwondo after practicing martial arts in just a month, since Yin Xiu said so, she was still willing to believe in Yin Xiu.


    "Good! Yin Xiu, since you say so, I''ll try! "


    Ji Xueqing gently breathed, encouraging himself. say.


    Yin Xiu gave her a smile to confirm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Xueqing went to the open space beside him and said to Fang Yiheng.


    Fang Yiheng with a smile, looking at Ji Xueqing, said: "beauty, let''s talk about it in advance. If I win, can you tell me your mobile phone number?"


    Ji Xueqing snorted and said, "wait until you win."


    Although she did not have much confidence in herself, she had almost blind trust in Yin Xiu.


    Since Yin Xiu said it was OK and said she could win, Ji Xueqing didn''t want to think about all the mess. Just listen to Yin Xiu and do it later.


    "Beauty, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Fang Yiheng is able to hit the snake on the stick, immediately said.


    Not waiting for Ji Xueqing to open his mouth again, Fang Yiheng immediately said: "ladies first, you first, I''ll let you do a few moves, and then I''ll take them!"


    Hearing his words, Ji Xueqing has no reaction, but Yin Xiu beside him can''t help but show a trace of banter. Micro shook his head, micro squint eyes to see, full of confidence, there is a little arrogant Fang Yiheng, a faint smile.


    Then, Yin Xiu immediately said to Ji Xueqing, "Xueqing, attack his left rib with wind and snow..."


    On hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing also immediately raised her hand without hesitation, stepped forward and attacked Fang Yiheng on the opposite side.


    The distance between them is about two meters. Ji Xueqing takes a big stride, and then his arms are flying like wind and snow. The right palm is straight and square to keep the left shoulder, while the left palm is hidden in the left rib of the back beat to Fang Yiheng


    See Ji Xueqing suddenly start, the original Fang Yiheng is not how to put in the eye, the expression on the face is still a very relaxed and calm look.


    After all, in his opinion, Ji Xueqing such a delicate woman can have how much strength?


    Even if he does not defend completely, Ren You Ji Xueqing hits on the body, also can''t let him feel how much pain. You know, he has the strength of taekwondo black belt six, and his fighting ability is not weak.


    Don''t say Ji Xueqing is such a weak woman, even if the ordinary man is prepared, a punch on him can''t hurt him much.


    However, Fang Yiheng''s indifferent expression only changed in an instant.


    When he saw that Ji Xueqing''s stride and the speed of his palms were all a bit amazing, completely beyond his expectation, and even the moment when he put out his hands, he also vaguely took up a burst of palm wind, Fang Yiheng immediately looked tight.


    He didn''t dare to fight directly, but he couldn''t bear to break his promise, so he just raised his hand to parry defense and did not intend to attack and counterattack.


    After all, he just said that he would let Ji Xueqing do a few moves.


    This if Ji Xueqing a hand, he immediately reneged on his promise to fight back, then what kind of image is he in the eyes of others?


    In Fang Yiheng''s opinion, this fight with Ji Xueqing is small. Can you take this opportunity to leave some good impression on this beauty, and even ask the other party to get the phone number is big!


    However, he underestimated Ji Xueqing''s strength and speed.


    When he just raised his hand to block Ji Xueqing''s right palm, he suddenly felt a very strong force, which even seemed to be stronger than his own.


    In an instant, Fang Yiheng was shocked.


    However, before he can react, Ji Xueqing''s left palm hidden behind has already been slapped on Fang Yiheng''s left rib


    Yin xiurang Ji Xueqing''s "wind and snow dance" is a virtual and a real move. The right palm is only a virtual move, and the left palm hidden behind is the real move.


    Just now Yin Xiu opened his mouth to remind Ji Xueqing to attack her left rib with constant left rib, which was to tell her to attack her left rib with real moves.


    As for the right palm of the empty move, for a beginner like Ji Xueqing who can''t use the moves flexibly, she will be led by the routine of the moves. When it is clear that the attacker of the real move should keep the left rib constant, the empty move on the right palm will naturally take the lead to attack Fang Yiheng''s left shoulder and attract the other party''s attention.


    Even if Fang Yiheng had just heard Yin Xiu''s words, he was not clear about Ji Xueqing''s martial arts.


    Don''t say that he didn''t take Ji Xueqing''s practice seriously in advance. Even if he is on guard, he is also likely to be unconsciously attracted by Ji Xueqing''s empty moves.


    After all, Fang Yiheng is just a "ordinary person" of taekwondo black belt, not a real master!


    "Pa!"


    Ji Xueqing''s left palm is firmly patted on Fang Yiheng''s left rib. The strength is far stronger than that of Ji Xueqing''s right palm just now. More than one chip, he slaps it in the ribs.


    Fang Yiheng only felt that his left rib suffered a violent impact, as if he had been beaten with a wooden racket.


    That feeling of chest tightness and Qi and blood churning made him very uncomfortable, even a burst of shortness of breath. The body was also shot involuntarily by the impact of the Deng Deng Deng, a few steps backward to barely stand firm.


    "Hit him on the right shoulder with snow and wind


    Just as Fang Yiheng had just stabilized his body, Yin Xiu''s voice came again.


    Ji Xueqing actually hit Fang Yiheng with one hand just now, and seemed to beat him very hard. He even stepped back several steps, and his heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    I was surprised that I could do it, but I was also elated.


    She looked down at her hands, even some inexplicable self-confidence, this is her own to do.


    Is it a hallucination or something.


    When Yin Xiu''s voice came again, Ji Xueqing finally woke up, raised his head and looked again at Fang Yiheng, who had just stood on the opposite side.


    But this time, her eyes did not have the previous trace of doubt and tension, fear, but a little more eager to try.


    Some subtle changes have taken place in people''s confidence and temperament!


    It''s as if an ignorant lion suddenly awakens to the extraordinary power in his body

 Chapter 555

    Fang Yiheng also heard Yin Xiu''s guidance to Ji Xueqing again. He had just stabilized his figure, and his heart was not affected.


    Quickly looked up at the opposite Ji Xueqing, there is no previous casual relaxation, but with a little tension and dignified, serious.


    He had suffered a loss just now, but he did not dare to make it bigger this time.


    Although he still can''t put down his face to break his promise and attack Ji Xueqing immediately, but at least in terms of defense, he decided to take all his strength to deal with it.


    Otherwise, if you really let the opposite beauty to hit again, then he will be disgraced.


    What''s more, the brief interleaving just now also let him personally feel Ji Xueqing, which is far more powerful than him.


    Fang Yiheng also knows that the beautiful woman who looks so delicate in front of her is not really as weak as she looks at. There is a very powerful force hidden in her body.


    If Ji Xueqing didn''t look like a soft girl, Fang Yiheng would almost have thought that the man who hit him in the left rib just now was a stout and burly man.


    The wind and snow are clear!


    Just as Fang Yiheng prepared to defend carefully, Ji Xueqing had already followed Yin Xiu''s "command" and quickly took the initiative to attack again.


    This move is not like the wind and snow dance just now is a combination of virtual and real moves, but a real move. It''s just that this move is a continuous move, not a single move.


    Fang Yiheng also heard Yin xiurang Ji Xueqing attacking his right shoulder. He focused his attention and defense on his right shoulder.


    From Ji Xueqing''s whole reaction just now, he can see that Ji Xueqing is really just a beginner''s "rookie". He completely relies on Yin Xiu standing beside him for "remote command".


    In this way, Ji Xueqing is obviously not likely to have much on-the-spot adaptability, as long as he slightly disrupts her rhythm, it is still easy to beat her.


    Fang Yiheng did not lose confidence in himself just because he was hit by Ji Xueqing.


    For this match with Ji Xueqing, he is still full of confidence.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ji Xueqing''s strength under Yin Xiu''s "remote command", or he overestimated his own strength.


    When Fang Yiheng sees that Ji Xueqing''s delicate hands are patting on his right shoulder like wind shadow, Fang Yiheng, who has been on guard for a long time, raises his arms to resist the parry.


    At the same time, because Ji Xueqing suffered from the combination of virtual and real moves just now, some of them are still on guard against Ji Xueqing''s hidden backhand.


    But this time he was obviously thinking too much.


    Ji Xueqing''s move has no any hidden backhand at all. It''s a real move.


    A pair of plain palms, which looked very delicate, kept pounding, and the speed of palming became faster and faster, just like a gust of wind and rain.


    In an instant, the heavy palm shadow directly drowned Fang Yiheng''s arms that he used to parry


    PA, PA, PA, PA


    The sound of rain beating plantain came from Fang Yiheng''s arms, and the white and slender palms fell on his resisting arms.


    Although this move is to hit fast, with incomparable speed, the opponent can''t Parry at all. As a result, there will be a lack of explosive power.


    However, Ji Xueqing''s body after Yin Xiu personally for her, the strength of the body is far better than ordinary young men. In addition, she has been practicing martial arts in Tuina for more than a month.


    Therefore, at this moment, even if the use of such a blizzard free quick move, that force is almost able to reach the point of Fang Yiheng at least 70% of his full strength!


    You know, in a fight, it''s very rare for someone to really go all out.


    All out attack means that there is no room for maneuver and there will be many flaws. Once there is any change or the opponent catches a certain flaw, it is likely to be hit by the other party.


    Therefore, in the combat attack, usually the force will leave some leeway.


    It can be said that Ji Xueqing has no resistance to the wind and snow at this moment, and the strength of each palm is equal to the maximum strength that Fang Yiheng will exert in fighting practice.


    This kind of force hits Fang Yiheng''s arms, and he can resist it once or twice.


    However, after three or five consecutive attacks, Fang Yiheng suddenly felt numb in his arms, and his body was involuntarily beaten back and forth, unable to resist.


    In just a few seconds, Ji Xueqing made a full seven combos with one move. The first five times were blocked by Fang Yiheng''s arms.


    However, after continuously withstanding Ji Xueqing''s rapid five palm combats, his arms have been numb to the point of almost unconsciousness.


    So the arms in front of the body can not help but put down.


    After completely emptying the defense of his right shoulder, naturally, Ji Xueqing''s remaining two palms fell directly on his right shoulder!PA, PA!


    Two times in a row, Fang yihengben has been beaten repeatedly, and the retreating body can''t stand any longer. His right shoulder is shaking, and he is staggering at the foot, and he directly falls back and sits on the ground.


    At this time, he is full of sweat.


    Sitting on the ground, Fang yihengda gasped and looked up at Ji Xueqing, who stopped naturally in front of him. His face was a little pale, but more of it was surprised and unbelievable!


    Ji Xueqing did not expect her to defeat Fang Yiheng so easily.


    Seeing Fang Yiheng fall sitting on the ground, she stopped and was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected and surprise.


    Then, he quickly turned to look at Yin Xiu, looked down at his hands, and then said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, this Did I really do it myself? "


    "Have I become so powerful? It''s only two moves, and I''ve knocked down a man with six black belts in taekwondo! "


    Ji Xueqing himself can''t believe it.


    Yin Xiu smelt the speech and said with a smile, "of course you did it yourself."


    "Now you must have some confidence in yourself! Although your current strength is not so strong, if you only face some ordinary people, as long as you don''t get too flustered, resulting in a loss of control, ordinary people can''t get close to you with bare hands. "


    "Well! Yin Xiu, I see. Thank you


    Ji Xueqing breathed a light breath, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed and said thanks to Yin Xiu with a smile.


    She knows very well that she has been able to change from a pretty girl who can''t do anything in such a short period of a month. She can easily defeat a young man with six sections of strength of black belt in Taekwondo with only two moves. It''s all due to Yin Xiu.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, is he OK?"


    At this time, Ji Xueqing looked at Fang Yiheng, who was still sitting on the ground, and asked with a trace of worry.


    Yin Xiu gave her a reassuring smile and said, "don''t worry, your strength is still weak now, and you won''t do him any substantial harm."


    "Now his arms are numb, and his right shoulder, which you have slapped, is a little sore. It will be all right in a moment. "


    "That''s good."


    Ji Xueqing is relieved.


    At this time, it seems that Fang Yiheng, who fell on the ground, finally came back to God.


    Some laboriously moved his numb arms, especially his right shoulder. Then he stood up from the ground and looked at Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu.


    "You Have you really only practiced martial arts for more than a month? "


    Fang Yiheng looked at Ji Xueqing and asked in disbelief.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at him, pursed her lips, nodded lightly, "it is only a month ago."


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing looked at each other, and his lips showed a little banter and banter, and said, "now you still think that what I''m practicing is just some flowery and flowery things that can''t be used in practice?"


    "Do you want to teach me any more Taekwondo?"


    In the face of Ji Xueqing''s ridicule, Fang Yiheng can only reply with a bitter smile.


    Before he did not think that Ji Xueqing just practiced in that routine should be so powerful.


    It''s just that he always thinks that these martial arts routines and so on are just flashy and frivolous, and they are useless in real combat.


    It is because he said that directly just now.


    I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face in a few seconds. Moreover, he was defeated by a woman who only practiced martial arts for more than a month. Even he only accepted two moves from the other side!


    "Beauty, you are joking. You are so good, I am your defeated general. How dare I teach you Taekwondo again


    Fang Yiheng said with some dullness.


    It really depressed him.


    See each other eat shriveled, Ji Xueqing can''t help pursing a smile. Looking up at Yin Xiu standing on one side, he can''t help but sigh.


    Yin Xiu is worthy of being an immortal.


    Even if she had never been exposed to martial arts before, it can be said that she had almost no foundation. Before, even the hard-working people could have such a "transformation" in such a short time!


    In this way, as long as I continue to work hard to cultivate Yin''s Tuina method and martial arts, I must have great hope to become a real "Wulin master" in the future!


    Ji Xueqing is full of confidence in himself.


    At this time, Fang Yiheng looked at Yin Xiu and suddenly asked, "what kind of martial arts are you practicing? How can you be so powerful?"


    "If I hadn''t seen and experienced with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that a person who had practiced martial arts for more than a month and was still a pretty girl could be so powerful as to be like this!"


    Speaking, Fang Yiheng and unconsciously cast his eyes on Ji Xueqing.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and said faintly, "Chinese martial arts have been handed down for thousands of years and have a long history. What we practice is the real martial arts, not the martial arts of performing nature now! "After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "you have a sentence that is not wrong. Those martial arts performing in nature are really flashy but not useful."


    "It''s just that I don''t think the so-called ''martial arts'' has anything to do with the real Chinese martial arts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Fang Yiheng left with a bit of depression.


    Although he was reluctant to ask for the phone number from Ji Xueqing''s mouth before he left, Ji Xueqing finally just shook his head with a smile and did not intend to give him a phone number.


    Looking at Fang Yiheng''s long journey, Ji Xueqing could not help but be overjoyed. She cheered and looked at Yin Xiu with a pair of bright eyes. She was overjoyed and said, "Yin Xiu, the Kung Fu you taught me is really powerful! I didn''t expect that I had just practiced for a month and became so powerful! "


    Ji Xueqing''s eyebrows and eyes all smile, which shows that she is in a very good mood at the moment.


    Looking at Ji Xueqing''s cheerful and joyful appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile. "The main reason is that I''ve given you a thorough treatment before. Your physical quality is much better than you think."


    "Just talk about strength. The man just now is not as powerful as you are now. And speed. In addition to these aspects, you have also been diligent in this period of time, and you are quite familiar with the "Fengxue Lingxiao palm" I taught you. "


    "As soon as I said the moves, you can then use a fairly standard routine..."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing realized that Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan had such a great effect on her.


    Since this period of time, although she can feel her body is very good, but there is not much concept.


    "Yin Xiu, I''ll practice that set of palms you taught me now, and you can correct it for me?" Ji Xueqing immediately said.


    Obviously, after what happened just now, she became more enthusiastic about practicing martial arts.


    I can''t wait to see the manner and tone of her voice.


    "Well, good!"


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile. It indicates that Ji Xueqing can start.


    Ji Xueqing immediately stood still, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. Finally, he raised his hand and put out a starting gesture


    Over the past month, Ji Xueqing has taken some time every morning to practice the set of wind and snow Lingxiao palm that Yin Xiu taught her. She is very familiar with this set of palms.


    The only uncertainty is whether each move and every copy of the action is fully in place, whether there will be some errors or missing details.


    Yin Xiu stands by quietly watching Ji Xueqing''s one-way practice of Fengxue Lingxiao palm.


    After a few minutes, Ji Xueqing finally finished the palm drill.


    At this time, her forehead has already shown a layer of slight sweat, pretty cheeks are also suffused with a little red, breath between the mouth and nose.


    "What about Yin Xiu? Is there anything that I have just practiced that needs to be corrected? "


    As soon as Ji Xueqing finished his work and stood still, he immediately looked at Yin Xiu and asked.


    Yin Xiu gently nodded his head and said, "I''ll show you this set of wind and snow Lingxiao palms you played just now. You can feel the difference between what you just practiced and what you just practiced. Then I''ll tell you more about it. "


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing immediately responded, his eyes widened a little, and looked at Yin Xiu seriously.


    Yin Xiu didn''t hesitate. After a light breath, he immediately began to demonstrate the wind and snow Lingxiao palm


    With Yin Xiu''s present state of mind, practicing this level of martial arts, as soon as he raised his hand and put out a starting gesture, he immediately felt some different feelings.


    A kind of atmosphere, natural freehand brushwork, return to the original artistic conception and aura will unconsciously spread with the movement.


    In addition, with the practice of the same move, Yin Xiu''s palms changed as if there were snows all over the sky, and even made people feel the piercing and cold feeling of wind and snow


    This is a kind of artistic conception that can only be revealed when the core and verve of a martial art are brought into full play.


    You should know that Yin Xiu did not use even a fraction of the true yuan mana during the drill. It''s just pure practice routine.


    Ji Xueqing watched Yin Xiu''s drill quietly. Her eyes were wide open, and her pupils reflected a kind of extraordinary shock and wonder.


    Her arms could not help embracing each other''s chest, because she felt the cold wind and snow from Yin Xiu''s palm.


    When Yin Xiugang taught her this set of palms, Ji Xueqing also saw Yin Xiu practice. But at that time, because she had not practiced martial arts, she didn''t feel much about it.


    But now, she has practiced this palm technique for more than a month, and has been able to clearly feel some of the extraordinary features of Yin Xiu''s practice.


    In her opinion, compared with the palm technique practiced by Yin Xiu at the moment, her previous practice is just like a kindergarten child standing in front of the world''s most authoritative scientists.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    For a moment, after Yin Xiu slowly breathed his breath and stopped his work, Ji Xueqing still did not shake his mind from the shock.


    It was not until Yin Xiu came to her with a smile that Ji Xueqing suddenly woke up. Even though she couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu, she exclaimed, "Yin Xiu, after watching your drill just now, it''s really amazing! I feel like I''m playing like a kindergarten kid. ""Just now, I almost thought I was in a world of snow and wind, freezing cold and bone chilling..."


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s exclamation, Yin Xiu said with a faint smile: "the wind and snow is the essence and charm of this palm technique. As long as you fully understand the charm of this palm technique, you can naturally feel the biting artistic conception of wind and snow


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "but you are just beginning to learn, so don''t rush to pursue these things. It''s a bit ambitious. What you need to do is to practice every move and every type of routine to the point of forming muscle memory


    "Now I will point out and correct some obvious irregularities that you have just made..."


    Ji Xueqing listened carefully to Yin Xiu''s advice and correction.


    When Yin Xiumei points out one of her mistakes, Ji Xueqing immediately follows Yin Xiu''s instructions and practices the move several times.


    Unconsciously, they stayed like this for nearly an hour.


    Basically, some mistakes in Ji Xueqing''s moves have been corrected by Yin Xiu.


    And Ji Xueqing also helped Yin Xiu correct all the moves, and then repeatedly practiced many times, until there was no place not in place, which finally stopped.


    However, she was already tired, panting and sweating.


    This very tight Yoga suit is close to the body because of sweating at the moment, leaving some traces of sweat and moisture, showing a kind of temptation full of vitality.


    "Well, in terms of moves and routines, there is basically nothing to correct. You keep practicing and I''ll show you if there''s anything to correct in a few days


    Yin xiudao.


    After all, Ji Xueqing is a beginner, although now there is no problem. But maybe after a period of practice, some parts of the movement will be deformed, or some details are not in place.


    This is a very normal situation and needs to be corrected from time to time. Otherwise, the more practice, the more crooked.


    "Well, yinxiu, thank you!"


    Ji Xueqing was busy, and gratefully thanks.


    "Xueqing, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Yin Xiu looked up at the rising sun and said.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the morning, and the red sun was rising.


    Ji Xueqing said, "OK. Then I won''t keep you. I''m sorry to trouble you today


    Yin Xiu smile, "polite what."


    "Then I''ll go first..."


    "Well, goodbye ~"


    Yin Xiu smiles and turns back to his home.


    As soon as Yin Xiu returned home, she heard some urgent voice from green rose, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, you can come back. It''s time for us to go out and play! "


    The green rose turned into a black shadow and flew to Yin Xiu with her hands hanging around her neck and muttering with her mouth open.


    Yin Xiu quickly held up the body of green Luo, looked down at her, and said, "what''s so urgent? Go after breakfast."


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and patted green Luo''s small buttocks.


    Green Luo pursed her lips and whispered, "eat quickly, eh 10¡¢ No, eight minutes! After eight minutes, we''ll go out and play... "


    Lu Luo raised two small hands to Yin Xiu and held out eight fingers.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and looked up at Xiao Jing, who was making breakfast in the kitchen. She couldn''t help but walk to the dining table with green rose in her arms.


    And to the small Jing that is busy in the kitchen asks: "Xiaojing, has breakfast been done?"


    Just now Yin Xiu went to Ji Xueqing''s side. Ning yuejing went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast after practicing in the morning.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing quickly looked back and said, "master, wait a little longer. It will be ready soon."


    "Well, don''t worry. Just take your time." Yin Xiu responded casually.


    However, at this time, like a sloth hanging on his body, the green Luo couldn''t help but murmured: "Xiaojing, you can''t come slowly, you should come quickly. Green Luo wants to go out and play quickly. Xiaojing, you should hurry up, or I won''t like you so much. "


    Lu Luo''s innocent words made Yin Xiu laugh.


    Even in the kitchen Xiaojing can not help looking back at the green rose, slightly smile.


    So he said, "OK, I''ll hurry up and be ready soon. After breakfast, we''ll go out and play together... "


    Green Luo a listen, immediately very satisfied with the light of a little head, happy to cry: "small Jing, you are very good! I like you very much now. I like you more than I did just now


    Yin Xiu rubbed green Luo''s head with a smile and asked her to sit on the chair. She said, "sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen and help Xiaojing get the things."


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense sweeps the kitchen, and Xiaojing''s noodles are ready soon.


    "Mm-hmm, Yin Xiu, go, go." Green Luo is busy waving the tender white hand, let Yin Xiu go quickly.Hearing that breakfast was about to be eaten, Xiaoman and Pipi on one side all "chuckled" one after another, and suddenly jumped to the table, waiting for breakfast.


    Even the spirits who don''t eat cereal can''t help but fly over and join in the fun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    At noon, when Yin revisionist is playing outside with green Luo and Xiao Jing, he suddenly receives a call from Yin Zhaowu.


    Because Yin Xiu told him not to talk about sensitive things on the phone, Yin Zhaowu directly asked if Yin Xiu was at home and said there was something he wanted to tell him.


    Yin Xiu directly released his spiritual consciousness, found Yin Zhaowu who was in Yinhai University, and then directly introduced the voice into his ears.


    "Zhaowu, what can I do for you? Is your great grandfather sure when he came to Yinhai? "


    Suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s voice is not from the phone is talking, but in the other side of the ear ring, Yin Zhaowu immediately stunned.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice sounded in his ear again, "hang up the phone. I''ll tell you this directly. Just whisper what you want to say, and I can hear it


    After all, knowing the identity of Yin Xiu, Yin Zhaowu was just a little surprised at the beginning, and immediately returned to his God.


    Just now, in order not to let other people hear the conversation between him and Yin Xiu, he deliberately avoided other people and made a phone call in a secluded no man''s corner.


    At this time, there was no one to avoid. After hanging up with Yin Xiu, he immediately answered Yin Xiu''s question in a low voice.


    "You are right. My great grandfather plans to come to Yinhai in a few days. He asked me to ask you when you are free."


    Yin Xiu, who was looking at Yin Zhaowu with his spiritual sense, naturally heard all his words, so he put the voice into Yin Zhaowu''s ears again, "I''m free. When exactly is your great grandfather coming


    "My great grandfather is going to come to Yinhai next Friday. My father should drive my grandfather to Yinhai by then... "


    Yin Zhaowu quickly replied.


    "Yes. When the time comes, when your great grandfather gets into the Yinhai city boundary by car, give me a call. " Yin xiudao.


    Yin Zhaowu was busy responding, "OK, I''ll call back later and let my father tell my great grandfather."


    "Zhao Wu, is there anything else? If not, I will take back the spirit consciousness... " Yin xiudao.


    "No, you are busy." Yin Zhaowu responded.


    Yin Xiu took back his spiritual consciousness.


    A week passed before I knew it.


    On Friday, Yin Chongwen finally arrived in Yinhai. As Yin Zhaowu said that day, he asked Yin Tianlei to drive over directly.


    Only Yin Chongwen himself and Yin Tianlei, who sent him over. Yin Houde and Yin houzhao did not follow.


    When Yin Chongwen arrived in Yinhai, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    As I said before, Yin Xiu didn''t go to work in the company that day, so he sat at home waiting for Yin Chongwen to come.


    After they arrived in Yinhai, Yin Xiu directly let them go to their home in yuewan district.


    After half a year''s absence, Yin Chongwen also had some subtle changes.


    The most obvious thing is that the gray hair on the head has become darker and the wrinkles on the face have become smoother and smoother, and they look younger. Judging only from the appearance, that is, in their early sixties.


    Compared with Yin Chongwen who had just broken through cultivation, he was younger when he condensed the golden elixir.


    Another point is that Yin Chongwen at the moment is obviously completely stable in his cultivation, and the whole person is undoubtedly more introverted and profound. The charm in his eyes is introverted, containing but not revealing, and his breath is calm and thick, just like a rock.


    There is no anger, self-respect, fierce and fierce that just broke through cultivation. It''s like washing up all the lead and feeling that the clumsy sword has no edge.


    At present, Yin Chongwen''s cultivation has not made any obvious progress, but after his cultivation has been stable, he has been able to take in and release his power freely and at will.


    This is no doubt better than when the first breakthrough, but it is very difficult to close more than one notch.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing Yin Xiu who opened the door, Yin Chongwen called out in a hurry.


    Yin Tianlei, who was following Yin Chongwen, also rushed forward to greet him


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded to Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei, then motioned: "little brother, Tianlei, come in."


    Because it was Friday, Xiaojing went to school for class, not at home.


    But the green rose is there.


    When green Luo saw Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei coming in, she couldn''t help blinking her big, clear eyes. Soon, her eyes were firmly fixed on Yin Chongwen, with a little vigilance.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, who are they?"


    Green Luo quickly pedals white tender short leg, trot to Yin Xiu behind, the voice is clear ask a way.


    Although lvluo is still at the peak of Huayuan period and has not broken through the condensation elixir, as a mountain spirit, she is undoubtedly more sensitive to the breath of strength than ordinary human beings.


    Even though Yin Chongwen has stabilized his cultivation and can put his strength in and out freely, Lu Luo still feels a strong breath far better than her.When lvluo asks, Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei are also surprised to see the white porcelain doll like green Luo.


    It was the first time for them to see the green rose. Naturally, they were surprised and curious. You know, when Yin Xiu went to Meishan village last Spring Festival, he didn''t see him with such a little girl.


    "Brother, this little girl is..."


    Yin Chongwen looked up at Yin Xiu and asked in surprise.


    Yin Tianlei also looks at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu closed the door and rubbed the green rose standing behind him. He said, "her name is green Luo. She is a mountain spirit. Some time ago, when I went to visit some old friends in my early years, I happened to find it in a valley. So he brought her back... "


    After that, Yin Xiu said to the green Luo behind him: "green Luo, this is my brother Yin Chongwen. This is my brother''s grandson, the father of Zhaowu who came back last time. His name is Yin Tianlei. "


    "This is your brother, this is your brother''s grandson?"


    Green Luo tilted her head and blinked. Her innocent eyes were full of doubts and curiosity. She looked at Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei.


    When Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei learned that lvluo was actually a mountain spirit, they could not help but show their surprise. I couldn''t help looking at the green rose more.


    "Brother, you are really There are all kinds of strange things


    Yin Chongwen suddenly laughed and sighed. His eyes could not help but glance at Xiaoman, Xiaopi and the spirit flying in the air.


    Yin Xiu also glanced, and then said with a smile, "OK. But these are really rare on earth


    "It''s not only rare. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe there would be such legendary creatures in the world!"


    Yin Chongwen said.


    As soon as the words fell, he could not help but sigh, "however, it is estimated that only in the world can you see these mythical creatures..."


    Yin Tianlei couldn''t help interrupting, "who said it wasn''t! Most people are afraid that even if these creatures are right next to them, they can''t find their trace. It is only the granddad who can find them and accept them. "


    As for Yin Tianlei''s praise, Yin Xiu smiles nonchalantly and then says, "little brother, Tianlei, go and sit down first. Sit down and talk... "


    "No problem!"


    Yin Chongwen answered, followed Yin Xiu to the living room and sat down.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. The brothers still have a lot of chatter. No matter whether it is trivial or practice, there is no time for silence.


    Yin Tianlei sat on the edge to accompany him, adding a cup of tea to Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen from time to time.


    The same is true of the green rose. But she looked at Yin Chongwen, who was very engaged in chatting with Yin Xiu. Her eyes were somewhat curious and strange.


    Unconsciously, the two brothers chatted until about five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yin Xiu looked at the time and said, "little brother, let''s go out and eat in the evening. By the way, we''ll call Zhaowu and Jiaqian together."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "I don''t know if Tianqi is in the city. If he is, call him together."


    Next to Yin Tianlei quickly said: "grandfather, I''ll call Zhaowu and ask him to call shangjiaqian together. By the way, I''ll call Tianqi


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and handed it to Yin Tianlei.


    Yin Tianlei immediately took out his mobile phone and went to one side of the corner to call Yin Zhaowu and them.


    Yin Xiu said to Yin Chongwen, "little brother, it''s time for Xiaojing to finish school later. I''ll drive to pick her up. You and Tianlei will wait at home. "


    "Yes. Go ahead, brother Yin Chongwen quickly responded.


    Yin Xiu gently nodded his head to him, and said nothing more. He just told the green Luo beside him to stay at home, and told Xiaoman to look at the green rose, small skin and spirit.


    With Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei at home, don''t let them play around.


    Each of these little things has a very amazing power. It''s not a joke to make a fuss.


    Among these little guys, Yin Xiu was more at ease with Xiaoman.


    After all, Xiaoman followed him for the longest time. In addition, Xiaoman''s strength is also the strongest. Moreover, although Xiaoman is usually lively and lively, as long as it is something that Yin Xiu has ordered, it will be very strict.


    With it staring, you don''t have to worry about what other little guys will do.


    "Granddad, Tianqi said he is not in Yinhai now, so he can''t make it..." Yin Xiugang told Xiaoman to look at some green roses and small skin. After that, Yin Tianlei called and came over and said.


    "Since Tianqi is not in Yinhai, that''s fine. What about Zhaowu and Jiaqian? " Yin Xiu said casually."Oh, Zhaowu and Jiaqian are at school. They''ll come back later. " Yin Tianlei was busy responding.


    "That''s fine."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "then you should stay here and wait for Zhaowu and Jiaqian to come. I''ll drive to pick up Xiaojing first..."


    "Good!"


    Yin Tianlei and Yin Chongwen all responded.


    Then Yin Xiu got up and drove to pick up Xiaojing. In less than ten minutes, Xiaojing should have finished school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Yinhai University.


    "Who''s calling, Jiaqian? When did you find your boyfriend quietly without telling me? "


    When Yin Jiaqian''s roommate named Rongrong sees Yin Jiaqian hang up and put down her mobile phone, she can''t help but glance at Yin Jiaqian with a funny side face.


    At this time, they and several people in the dormitory have just finished class, are holding books to the direction of the dormitory.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Jiaqian turned her eyelids directly and said, "I said Rongrong, you won''t miss spring by yourself, right? I''ve been yelling at my boyfriend all day


    "Hee hee, Jiaqian, if you have a boyfriend, you can admit it. Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense." Next to another girl also said with a smile.


    Yin Jiaqian speechless left her small mouth and said, "I said, where do you two see that I have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know myself? "


    "Didn''t your boyfriend call you just now? How can I see you are very happy after receiving the call Rong Rong said with a bad smile.


    Yin Jiaqian looked at her. She shook her head helplessly and said, "Rongrong, I know you have been thinking of spring for a long time. I also understand that you have been longing for the arrival of a magnificent, desperate love affair... "


    "But you should not place your expectations and wishes on me. You have so many gods, choose one at random, and then, go ahead bravely, girl! I believe you can, come on


    With that, Yin Jiaqian made a fist clenching to encourage Rongrong.


    "As for me, I am doomed to be lonely all my life. I can only accompany myself with sword and depend on martial arts. I will not provoke such creatures as boyfriends."


    With that, Yin Jiaqian gazed at Rongrong deeply, raised her hand, sighed, and patted her on the shoulder.


    As if she had entrusted some important task to her, she felt that there was a long way to go


    Seeing this scene, the girl next to me almost laughed.


    Holding Yin Jiaqian''s shoulder with one hand, she bowed with laughter and gasped, "Oh, Hello, I''m so laughing, I''m so happy, cluck Jiaqian, how can you be so funny


    "Ha ha ha, Rongrong, Jiaqian is right. You have so many male gods, quickly pick one at random, and then bravely go on. Jiaqian and I will cheer you on in the back. I believe you can! Cluck... "


    Rongrong rolled her eyes, curled her mouth and said, "do you know a fart? Do you know what a male god is? Male gods can only be seen from afar, not near. Far view is male god, close look It''s still a God. "


    "I''m just a mortal. How can I hope to be gracious and loving with male gods and stay together forever?"


    "Besides, I have so many gods. Which one do you want me to choose. If I choose one of them, I will give up the others? Do you think a wise woman like me might do such a silly thing to give up a forest for a tree? "


    With that, Rongrong shook her pretty face, slightly raised her white chin, and a thick cold suit forced fan''er to come


    "All right, all right. You say you''re fat, and you''re really out of breath. "


    Just now the girl who almost laughs and forks gradually calms down the laughter and taps Rongrong with angry smile and says.


    Yin Jiaqian also pursed her mouth and glanced at Rongrong with a smile.


    Rongrong is very proud of the soft hum, high cold way: "that is, you all said that I am fat, if I do not breathe a few times, that is not to let you say in vain."


    "Pooh."


    Yin Jiaqian covered her mouth with a smile and said, "OK, OK. Then you can breathe a little longer. When you have enough breathing, please tell us


    Rongrong immediately said, "ah, ah, Jiaqian, what I just said was you. The fire suddenly shifted to me


    "Yes, Jiaqian, to be honest, did you really secretly hook up with a handsome guy?" In addition, the girl asked with two eyes shining, and the fire of gossip flashed in her eyes


    Yin Jiaqian rolled her white eyes and said, "you two should not use your own brain. It was my fourth brother who called just now


    "Your fourth brother? Well, I don''t think I am Originally full of gossip girl smell speech, suddenly a face of disappointment sigh.


    "Swallow, the fourth brother of Jiaqian is also a handsome boy. It''s a handsome guy who called Jiaqian, that''s right Rongrong said with a smile at the girl.


    The girl turned her lips and said, "Jiaqian''s fourth brother is a good-looking man, but everyone else has a master, OK?"


    "Hehe, if Jiaqian''s fourth brother, mingcao, has no owner, are you still ready to start, and want to be Jiaqian''s fourth sister-in-law?" Rongrong immediately joked.


    "Rongrong, don''t set me up. Last time, I don''t know who said that Jiaqian has a very handsome elder, who is more handsome than all her male gods. Why don''t you start? You can ask Jiaqian if her handsome elder is married or has a girlfriend or somethingYin Jiaqian listened and was speechless.


    I can''t help but say, "you two don''t want to have sex here. My fourth brother and my future sister-in-law have a good relationship. You can''t play. As for my elder You don''t have the slightest bit of drama. "


    "Ah, Jiaqian, is your elder really as handsome as Rongrong said? When Wang Zijian confessed to you last time, I just glanced at him from a distance upstairs, but I didn''t know what he looked like... "


    The girl, known as the swallow, was immediately interested and asked.


    Rongrong immediately said, "swallow, I don''t exaggerate at all. Jiaqian''s elder is really handsome! Especially the temperament, oh no, it should be described with bearing. It''s just a kind of lofty and indescribable style. "


    "compared with him, what are the big and small stars, which is the woodlouse in the corner!"


    What they said was Yin Xiu.


    Rongrong is full of praise for Yin Xiu.


    Yin Jiaqian feels a little embarrassed, but think about it, her grand master seems to be worthy of such praise.


    "Jiaqian, isn''t it?" The swallow urged.


    Yin Jiaqian light "um" voice, should say: "almost."


    "True or false!"


    After hearing Yin Jiaqian''s confirmation, the swallow suddenly exclaimed, "what kind of elder is your uncle? Or a cousin or something? I looked at him last time as if he was not very old. Is it Rongrong


    "Well. Yes, I think he should be about twenty-four or five. Then again, it seems that all the people in Jiaqian''s family are handsome men and beautiful women. This gene, tut, is no one else... "


    Rongrong sighed.


    Yin Jiaqian in the heart some want to smile, but on the surface but suppress, a calm look.


    "Well, I''ll stop talking to you. I have to go out later. I won''t go to the party this evening. You can tell me then


    Yin Jiaqian said.


    She was supposed to go out to a party with some of her classmates in the evening. After all, it''s the weekend.


    "Ah? Jiaqian, you are not going


    Rongrong was surprised.


    "Well. Just now my fourth brother called to say that there is something wrong with you in the evening, so I can''t go to the party with you. " Yin Jiaqian said.


    "What''s so important?" Asked the swallow.


    Yin Jiaqian said: "it''s some elders of my family who came to Yinhai and asked me to have dinner with my fourth brother."


    "Well. All right Swallow road.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you to tell them at night. I''ll go out first later... " Yin Jiaqian said.


    "Yes! Since it is your family who told you to go out to dinner, you can go. " Rongrong nodded.


    Soon, Yin Jiaqian three people returned to the dormitory. After putting down her textbook, Yin Jiaqian changed her clothes and went downstairs to meet Yin Zhaowu, and then went to Yin Xiu''s home.


    When Yin Xiu drove Ning yuejing back home, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian had already arrived.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Ning yuejing sees Yin Chongwen and greets him immediately.


    Yin Tianlei, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian also gave greetings to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    It''s not the first time we''ve met. We''re all familiar with each other. After greeting, everyone was more casual.


    "Xiaojing, put your schoolbag away and go out to dinner with your martial uncle and them later." Said Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing said, "OK, master."


    With that, he immediately carried his schoolbag upstairs and went back to his room.


    And green Luo saw Ning yuejing come back, so also called to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, I also go up with Xiao Jing."


    After that, he flew directly to Ning yuejing


    "Jiaqian, how is your practice recently Yin Xiu glanced at Yin Jiaqian and asked casually.


    Yin Xiu had also instructed her several times before. In the past year, Yin Jiaqian''s accomplishments were also quite rapid. Now it has entered the level of refining pulp.


    As for Yin Zhaowu, he had already broken through to the Qi refining period and started his real practice of Qi refining.


    "Well, my Lord, thanks to your advice a few times before, I am now refining pith. Maybe in another year and a half, we will be able to break through to the level of gas refining just like the fourth brother. "


    Yin Jiaqian was busy responding.


    Yin xiudao: "practice well, although your talent is not very good. But as long as we practice hard, we can still achieve certain results. "


    "Well! I will. " Yin Jiaqian nodded seriously.


    Next to Yin Zhaowu also responded.


    After sitting at home for a while, it was almost six o''clock before Yin Xiu and his party got up and went out to eat.


    Because Yin Tianlei also drove a car, so many people took two cars, but it was very relaxed.Yin Xiu didn''t take Xiaoman out with them and told them to stay at home. Only green rose went out with her.


    Xiao Jing and Lu Luo sat in the back seat of Yin Xiu''s car, while Yin Chongwen was the co driver. As for Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, they are sitting in Yin Tianlei''s car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    He picked a restaurant nearby, and Yin Xiu and his party went in.


    Just walked on the second floor, Yin Zhaowu suddenly said, "it seems that Shuyao and uncle Gu are there."


    Hearing Yin Zhaowu''s words, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen looked at the past in the direction that Yin Zhaowu pointed to.


    Gu Shuyao and her father were among the people who sat in the small compartment separated by a screen. In addition to their father and daughter, there were three others.


    One of them is estimated to be about eighty years old. He looks very old and full of wrinkles. However, his spirit seems to be very Qu Shuo, and he is not as vain as the ordinary old man.


    Sitting next to the old man was a young man in his twenties. He looked like a man with a sharp mouth and a dark look. The light in his eyes gave people a uncomfortable feeling.


    He was a middle-aged man with a smile, but he was a middle-aged man with a smile.


    "It''s really brother Gu Shi and Shu Yao!"


    Yin Tianlei micro squint to see, also recognized, opened his mouth to say.


    Because of the position and angle, Yin Xiu and others can only see the front of Gu Shuyao''s father and daughter, as well as the side and back of the other three.


    "The person sitting with Shu Yao and her is not easy!"


    Yin Xiu suddenly said a light.


    Yin Chongwen, who was following Yin Xiushen''s side, nodded softly, and said, "it''s really not simple. The cultivation has reached the extreme."


    Although they did not release their spiritual knowledge to investigate, but with Yin Xiu''s and Yin Chongwen''s current cultivation and eyesight, they can naturally see through each other''s accomplishments at a glance.


    Yin Tianlei, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, who were following him, could not help but look at Gu Shuyao again.


    "Granddad, grandfather, are you talking about the old man?" Yin Tianlei couldn''t help asking.


    "Well. That''s him Yin Xiu nodded softly. Then he said, "OK, let''s find a seat to sit down first."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu looked at Yin Zhaowu again and said to him, "Zhaowu, you can go and say hello to Shu Yao later. If it''s convenient for them, let them come and sit down."


    Yin Chongwen also nodded and said, "yes, Zhaowu, you''ll go and talk to Shu Yao and your uncle. Since we meet each other, if we don''t say hello, we''ll be impolite. "


    "Yes, granddad." Yin Zhaowu was busy responding.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and his party found a compartment by the window on the other side and sat down.


    Some of the positions on the second floor are separated from each other by screens, so that the space is not as narrow as that in the box, giving people a feeling of depression, and it is not too noisy and there is no room for private words.


    What''s more, the screen with simple and simple shape and deliberately old looks quite elegant. The overall atmosphere gives people a very elegant and atmospheric feeling.


    After finding a good place to sit down, Yin Tianlei immediately went up to recruit the waiter, and then began to order.


    After ordering the dishes and waiting for the waiter to leave, Yin Xiu chatted with Yin Chongwen again. After sitting for a while, Yin Zhaowu gets up when the dishes just ordered begin to arrive, and prepares to go to Gu Shuyao to say hello to their father and daughter


    "Mr. Gu, how about it? My grandson fell in love with your daughter at first sight. If you don''t have any opinion, why don''t you make a decision on their marriage today, and we''ll hold a formal engagement banquet for them on another day? "


    The old man with chicken skin and crane hair looked at Gu Wenyuan and said.


    Gu Wenyuan, Gu Shuyao''s father, could not help but turn his head and look at Gu Shuyao beside him. His eyes swept over the shadowy, sharp faced young man sitting next to the old man. He could not help but show some embarrassment.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Gu Shuyao''s pretty face was already covered with frost. If it had not been for her father''s presence, and the other party was not easily offended, Gu Shuyao would have gone straight away.


    Even so, she kept shaking her head at Gu Wenyuan, with a face of defiance.


    Not to mention that the young man in front of her felt very bad. At the first sight, she didn''t feel like a kind and kind person. In particular, when he stares at people, his eyes are full of aggression, and at the same time, it gives people a feeling of shade and desolation.


    From the perspective of perception, this person is definitely not a good person to get along with.


    What''s more, Gu Shuyao didn''t even want to be engaged to anyone at all. She didn''t know it was such a thing to be here.


    If she had known this, Gu Shuyao would not have come at all.


    Not to mention getting her engaged.


    Even Gu Shuyao''s father, Gu Wenyuan, was in the dark before he came here. When he got here, the other side said something, and he knew it.


    "Mr. Hu, this Please forgive me. After all, the times are different now. Children have their own happiness. Now what I pay attention to is free love. In terms of marriage, I also leave it to Shu Yao to choose and decide by herself. ""Therefore, for the love of old Hu, the younger generation can only say that everything goes with the luck. If the little girl really has a relationship with Mr. Hu, the younger generation will not object. If the little girl and Mr. Hu have no chance The younger generation can''t force the little girl. I hope Mr. Hu can understand. "


    Gu Wenyuan carefully considered the words and sentences, appeared to be a little cautious said.


    It can be seen that in the face of that old Hu, the pressure on him is not small. Otherwise, they will not speak so cautiously and carefully, as if afraid of offending and offending the other party.


    However, Gu Wenyuan''s caution did not seem to have much effect.


    After listening to Gu Wenyuan''s reply, the old man with wrinkles pulled down and snorted coldly.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu doesn''t look up to me! Since Mr. Gu thinks that the foolish sun is not worthy of love, I will not force others to be forced to do so... "


    When the old man''s words came to an end, the sharp mouthed young man next to him couldn''t help but cry out, "grandfather, I''ve got a crush on her. I''ll get her!"


    The old man patted the young man on the shoulder, indicating that he should be calm. Then he continued to stare coldly at Gu Wenyuan and said, "Mr. Gu also saw my grandson''s infatuation with your beloved."


    "I am an old man, my son and daughter-in-law all died early, and I am the only grandson left in Laohu''s family. I think I have some ability, so I will try my best to give him what my grandson wants. "


    "Of course, I''ve never been a bully. It''s just ah, as a person who has been a fool for a long time, I want to remind Mr. Gu. As the saying goes, there are unexpected storms. No one can predict what will happen in the future


    "Maybe the whole family is reunited and happy at the moment, but the next moment may be a disaster, and there is something unexpected. Mr. Gu, do you think there is something in my saying? "


    With that, the old man looked at Gu Wenyuan quietly, with a faint warning in his turbid eyes.


    At this time, Gu Wenyuan felt a slight sweat on his forehead. He was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear the threat in the other party''s words.


    Although the Gu family is also a martial arts family of more than 100 years, in the final analysis, the Gu family may be only a third rate in the world.


    In the face of the old man who has reached the extreme of martial arts in front of him, he can''t resist simply by taking care of his family. If he tries to resist strongly, it is tantamount to a mantis in a chariot.


    However, Gu Wenyuan was not willing to give in and sacrifice his daughter''s life-long happiness. Knowing that the other party is not a good person, but also put her daughter into the fire pit.


    However, the current situation has made Gu Wenyuan worry a lot.


    After all, he was worried about whether the other party would become angry and hurt the killer directly, or do some tyrannical things if he refused hard now.


    In that case, he and Gu Shuyao could not resist at all.


    Otherwise, Gu Wenyuan would not have been so scrupulous and cautious.


    You should know that although the Gu family is only a third rate in the river and lake, it has no reputation. However, Gu''s family and Yin''s family are friends of four generations!


    The Yin family, of course, has no illustrious reputation in the world, but Gu Wenyuan, who knows the Yin family''s roots, knows that the Yin family''s strength is far beyond people''s imagination.


    In particular, during the Spring Festival this year, Gu Wenyuan saw with his own eyes that the old master of the Yin family had broken through the extreme of martial arts and became the first legendary figure to step into the level of "transcendence and sanctity" in history!


    Gu Wenyuan doesn''t know that there is a Yin Xiu in the Yin family, whose strength is much higher than that of Yin Chongwen. He thought that Yin Chongwen was the first person to break through the shackles of martial arts and enter the realm of transcendence and holiness in thousands of years.


    It is because the Gu family and the Yin family have a deep friendship for generations, even if they really offend the old Hu, it is amazing to go directly to the Yin family for a while.


    If this old Hu dares to go to Yin''s house to find trouble, I believe that if there is an old master of Yin''s family in charge, he will definitely never return. The threat of taking care of his family will be relieved at that time.


    In this respect, Gu Wenyuan is not so afraid of the old Hu in front of him.


    However, the only trouble is that now he and his daughter Gu Shuyao are facing each other face to face. Moreover, he has heard of this old Hu''s name before. The other party''s reputation in the river and lake is not very good.


    In addition to the contact just now, Gu Wenyuan also felt from the other party''s manner and words and deeds that this old Hu was definitely a cruel man with black hands.


    If he refused directly, even if the other party did not directly attack in person, it is difficult to guarantee that after leaving the hotel, the other party will not do it.


    At the moment, Gu Wenyuan''s heart is a bit up and down, very nervous, indecisive.


    Eyes also unconsciously toward the side of the sitting slightly rich middle-aged man looked, the eyes showed a bit of anger and resentment.


    If it was not for this person, how could he bring his daughter to the appointment directly and get into such trouble?If Gu Wenyuan had no resentment in his heart, it would have been a strange thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The middle-aged man also obviously found Gu Wenyuan''s angry and resentful eyes. On his slightly rich and mellow face, he could not help but show some chatting meaning. After glancing at Gu Wenyuan, his eyes also seemed to dodge.


    This is his own guilty, clear that this time is really he pit Gu Wenyuan, will Gu Wenyuan into a dilemma at the moment.


    He also knew that, after this incident, he was afraid that his friendship with this friend for many years was very good, and he was basically finished.


    Even if we don''t turn against each other into enemies, it''s definitely a cut off from friendship, and it''s like a stranger


    But for this matter, the middle-aged man''s heart is not how regret.


    First of all, the old Hu heard from nowhere that he had a good relationship with Gu Wenyuan, so he went to him and asked him to be an intermediary to introduce Gu Wenyuan and his daughter.


    In the face of the old Hu, he was powerless and dare not refuse.


    Secondly, naturally, the conditions promised by Mr. Hu were very attractive, and he didn''t want to refuse.


    Although it is against the principle of "friends", some of them are suspected of betraying their friends. But what about that? Can the so-called friend be compared with the real benefits?


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he became a dogleg and cheated Gu Wenyuan into taking Gu Shuyao to a dinner party and sold Gu Wenyuan and his daughter directly.


    Before Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao arrived here, he never mentioned to Gu Wenyuan about the old Hu''s grandson, let alone that Hu''s grandson took a fancy to Gu Shuyao and wanted to marry her!


    It can be said that Gu Wenyuan was deceived by his friend.


    Although I have sold my friend''s meaning, I still need to do something on the surface. Besides, he didn''t want Gu Wenyuan to have a face-to-face conflict with that old Hu.


    So he pretended to come forward and open his mouth to fight the end.


    "Wenyuan, I think you might as well agree with Mr. Hu. Mr. Hu is also dignified. It is not too much to say that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is also the only grandson of Mr. Hu. He has got the true biography of old Hu''s unique skills. It can be said that he is one of the few heroes in the young generation of the lake


    "And Shu Yao''s niece is also outstanding in appearance, beautiful and refined. She was a beautiful woman in Wulin before! Mr. Hu is a perfect match for a gifted scholar and a beautiful woman! "


    The middle-aged man talked, a burst of boast, speak of the words of the heart, it is almost without blink.


    The affectation, seemingly to the point, was disgusting.


    At least Gu Shuyao would like to spit directly on his ugly, plump face!


    How could Mr. Hu, with his sharp nosed face and gloomy and deep expression, be able to speak with his eyes open? Is this something that many blind and shameless people have to say?


    It''s just insulting and defiling the word "dignified"!


    Who else is the dragon and Phoenix!


    If such people can be called "dragon and phoenix" in human beings, there will be many dragons and phoenixes in the world. Even if there are not as many as 6 billion, at least 5 billion will still exist.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle, who had always looked like a warm and kind-hearted smile before, would have such a disgusting and shameless face!


    I was blind before. I called him so much uncle!


    Gu Shuyao thought bitterly in his heart, a pair of apricot eyes could not but stare at the middle-aged man. It''s not too much to say you hate your teeth.


    "Wenyuan, what do you think? If you don''t mind, I think it''s better to set down the marriage between Shu Yao''s niece and Mr. Hu today, and then invite the guests to hold a formal engagement banquet


    "If Shu Yao''s niece can marry Mr. Hu, she must be very happy in the future. Since then, Gu''s family has become a famous family in the world. With the care of Mr. Hu, I believe that the reputation of Gu''s family in the world will be growing rapidly... "


    The middle-aged man continued to speak shamelessly, with a faint smile on his plump and round face, ignoring Gu Wenyuan''s cold, cold eyes.


    It is obvious that he has gone all out to sell Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao. It''s better to simply be a little more straightforward, sell thoroughly, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    What''s chastity? I''ve fed the dog for a long time, and what''s left of that little cover?


    What''s more, with Mr. Hu present, he doesn''t believe Gu Wenyuan dare to turn his face to face.


    Compared with Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao''s father and daughter''s eyes that are eager to kill people, the old Hu is very satisfied with the middle-aged man''s words.


    With a faint smile on his old face, he glanced at the middle-aged man and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    The young master Hu also seemed quite happy, but his eyes were always staring at Gu Shuyao. The corner of the mouth reveals a smile, and there is a sense of inexplicable excitement and expectation in the dark eyes.The naked eyes of Gu Shuyao are as if they want to strip away Gu Shuyao''s clothes, which is a kind of "seeing the traitor".


    His whole facial expression gives people a feeling of being obscene, cold and obscene. Just to see his expression has made people feel very uncomfortable, not to mention being staring at him like this.


    In short, Gu Shuyao''s feeling is very bad now.


    Several times, she wanted to get up and leave the table directly. However, when she caught a glimpse of Hu laoruo''s eyes, Gu Shuyao felt as if she was being watched by a lion with a slight squint in her eyes.


    As soon as she changes, she will be knocked down and bitten by the other party immediately, and become the prey under the other party''s sharp claws


    This kind of feeling is very bad, let Gu Shuyao heart always lingering in a kind of inexplicable palpitation, shivering. There was even a slight chill on the back.


    Because of this, Gu Shuyao had to endure the impulse to get up and leave the table again and again, and endured the disgust and discomfort in the eyes of the young master Hu, and continued to sit there without any rash.


    It''s just that although her body is sitting, she can''t feel the support of the chair under her. The whole person seems to be hanging in the air, in short, it is all over the body.


    That kind of feeling makes Gu Shuyao have to bite her lower lip tightly, so that she can bear to be restrained by Nike. The hands under the table had already clenched into fists, shaking slightly.


    There are both physical and psychological discomfort and discomfort caused by the naked gaze of Mr. Hu, as well as anger at the shameless words of the middle-aged man.


    If she could, Gu Shuyao felt that she would like to find an axe and directly chop that young master Hu, as well as the middle-aged man who made her sick and nauseated.


    "Mr. Gu, this Mr. Huang is your good friend. Even he thinks that my grandson and my daughter are a perfect match. I think you should not have any doubts about this matter any more because of such pertinent words? "


    Hu old face with a faint smile at Gu Wenyuan said.


    Gu Wenyuan felt more pressure on his body. He kept sweating on his forehead. His brain was like a wheel of wind and fire, thinking about countermeasures.


    How could he not agree to marry his daughter to the grandson who was not a good thing at first sight.


    But the situation he faces now makes it hard for him to get out of it easily.


    Although the old Hu didn''t use any strong tone, the meaning of the words was very clear. As long as he dares to refuse, I''m afraid that old Hu may turn over his face.


    Even if they don''t do it directly on the spot, after they leave the hotel, they may be waiting for their father and daughter on the road


    "Mr. Gu, haven''t you thought about it? In that case, it would be very boring. I am very sincere in discussing this matter with Mr. Gu in person. "


    "If my grandson didn''t meet her last time, I really fell in love with her at first sight. I must marry her. With my status and status in the world, you care about your family. Ha ha, you really don''t deserve to lift my shoes! "


    Seeing that Gu Wenyuan had not opened his mouth for a long time, Mr. Hu felt a little impatient and snorted coldly.


    Seeing that the other party was already angry, Gu Wenyuan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He understood that it was a sign that the other side had run out of patience and wanted to turn his back. If he does not agree again, it is inevitable that the other side will turn over.


    Huang Kecheng, sitting on one side, can''t help but glance at Gu Wenyuan. He can''t help but scold Gu Wenyuan for being really ungrateful. Actually, he still refuses to nod his head and promise. If this really irritates Mr. Hu, let alone their father and daughter, even the whole family will suffer!


    "How can Gu Wenyuan be so stubborn! Although the young master Hu is not very good-looking, he is a little crooked and cracked. But who can let someone have a good grandfather is a rare peerless master who has achieved the ultimate cultivation in the world! "


    "What''s wrong with sacrificing a daughter to be able to marry such a peerless master? With Mr. Hu as a supporter, is it not a great success to take care of his family


    Huang Kecheng thought secretly in his heart, and even couldn''t help but scold, "this kind of dead brain, no wonder the family is also a martial arts family which has been inherited for hundreds of years. Up to now, it is still only a third rate aristocratic family, which is not on the stage at all."


    "It''s a fool that I don''t know how to grasp such a great opportunity to rise! But it''s just a daughter. It''s not to let her die, it''s just to let her get married. It''s such a mother-in-law that even old Hu dares to offend him. It''s just looking for death... "


    In Huang Kecheng''s heart, Gu Wenyuan was treated with various kinds of disgust. After tearing his face apart, he had no worries about the past affection and friendship in his heart. He threw away all his disguises.


    As Hu''s face grew colder and colder, anyone could feel an inexplicable chill. At the same time, Gu Wenyuan''s heart pressure is also growing, his forehead is full of sweat, do not know how to choose.Gu Shuyao is also very nervous, heart full of uneasy looking at his father Gu Wenyuan, Yin Zhaowu came over.


    Although he vaguely felt that the atmosphere in this compartment was slightly different, he did not care much. Just walked to the entrance of the compartment, he said to Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao: "Uncle Gu, Shuyao..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The sudden voice let several people in the compartment have a Zheng, also let just that dignified atmosphere suddenly diluted a lot.


    All of them turned around and looked at Yin Zhaowu at the entrance of the compartment.


    The old Hu and his grandchildren, as well as Huang Kecheng, looked at Yin Zhaowu with a strange look. Their eyes also glanced at Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao''s father and daughter.


    However, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao were surprised and surprised to see that the visitor was Yin Zhaowu.


    Moreover, the sudden appearance of Yin Zhaowu also helped them a little. Let Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao father and daughter just that nervous, dignified heart a little bit relaxed.


    In order to two people in surprise, also can''t help but slightly relieved.


    "Why are you here, Zhaowu?" Gu Wenyuan immediately asked.


    Gu Shuyao then opened his mouth and asked curiously, "Zhaowu, are you alone? Or with whom? "


    As she spoke, Gu Shuyao could not help but glance at Yin Zhaowu.


    Because of Yin Zhaowu''s appearance, the old Hu couldn''t continue to press Gu Wenyuan. Just slightly squint, carefully up and down looking at Yin Zhaowu.


    In his mind, he wondered whether Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao just now did not know when to take advantage of the situation that he did not notice, quietly called or sent messages to call the people who would disturb the situation.


    However, Hu did not care much.


    No matter who came, he made up his mind. If Gu Wenyuan didn''t give him a positive answer today, he would never let go of their father and daughter so easily.


    Yin Zhaowu also noticed that old Hu had been looking at his eyes without any taboo. He felt a little strange in his heart. I don''t quite understand what the old man is looking at him all the time.


    However, Yin Zhaowu had no time to think about it. He just said to Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao: "Uncle Gu, Shuyao, I came here with my father and two other elders in the family."


    "We''ll eat in that cubicle over there. When I came up just now, I happened to see you, so the elders asked me to say hello to Uncle Gu and Shu Yao. If it''s convenient for you, you can go over there and sit down for a while... "


    Hearing Yin Zhaowu''s words, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao could not help but feel a little happy.


    I''m afraid that Yin Zhaowu''s "elder" can not be described as "elder", but at least he should be Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather.


    In addition, Yin Zhaowu also mentioned that there were two elders, so it is likely that two of Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather and three brothers were present.


    No matter which two people are there, Gu Wenyuan knows that Yin Zhaowu''s three grandfathers all have Yuangang level cultivation.


    Although the three of them have not yet reached the ultimate level of practice, their joint efforts should be enough to resist the old Hu


    For a moment, Gu Wenyuan''s heart suddenly rose to the Yin family for help.


    Gu family and Yin family have been friends for four generations. Since Yin Chongwen''s generation, they have been friends with Gu Wenyuan''s grandfather. After so many decades, the two families have been moving around and close to each other.


    Even many of his contemporaries grew up together, and Gu Wenyuan didn''t worry much about asking for help from the Yin family.


    Therefore, Gu Wenyuan immediately said: "convenient, convenient!"


    "Zhaowu, is that your grandfather? Are they here? Since your grandfather and they are here, Shu Yao and I have to go and see each other... "


    When Gu Wenyuan spoke, he even felt a little impatient.


    As soon as he had finished speaking to Yin Zhaowu, before he even waited for Yin Zhaowu to answer, he immediately turned back to the old Hu and said, "Mr. Hu, I''m really sorry. This happens to be two of our family friends and elders here. I have to take Shu Yao to visit him. Otherwise, it will be rude. "


    With that, Gu Wenyuan quickly winked at Gu Shuyao.


    Gu Shuyao understood, and immediately got up. She said to Mr. Hu with full apology: "Mr. Hu, I''m sorry, because I have friends and elders here. I have to meet with my father. We''ll excuse me first... "


    Yin Zhaowu looked at Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao as if they were trying to escape as soon as possible. He felt strange and confused in his heart. His eyes could not help but glance at the old Hu.


    However, it was not easy for him to ask Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao what was going on. He just cooperated with them and apologized to Mr. Hu, Huang Kecheng and Mr. Hu sitting there.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. The elders of my family are still waiting for me and uncle Gu to go there together. We will leave first. "


    After that, Yin Zhaowu will turn to leave. Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao''s father and daughter also rushed to keep up and wanted to leave with Yin Zhaowu.


    However, just as they were just about to step out of the compartment, old Hu, who was silent, suddenly said faintly, "stop! Who allowed you to go? "


    Hu''s words made Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao feel nervous. Their bodies were slightly stiff, and their steps were stopped in the air.Gu Wenyuan''s face became a little ugly, but after taking a deep breath, he tried to calm down. Then he turned around and faced old Hu, saying, "I don''t know what else do you want from old Hu?"


    Weidun said, "if you have any orders from old Hu, why don''t you wait until we meet our old friends?"


    Gu Wenyuan''s idea was to find a way to get out of here and go to Uncle Yin''s side. At that time, there are two Yin family uncles present. I believe that even if this old hu wants to start, he can''t help them.


    At this time, Gu Wenyuan thought that the people in the hotel were Yin Houde, Yin Houlin and Yin houzhao.


    It is not clear that Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen are here!


    Yin Zhaowu could not help frowning at the moment.


    He wasn''t sure before. But at the moment, I heard what the old Hu said, the tone of his voice, the reaction of Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, and Gu Wenyuan''s answer All this shows that the old man is not a good man.


    At least he was not so friendly with Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao.


    However, Yin Zhaowu did not know exactly what was going on. Therefore, he did not speak rashly, but frowned slightly and looked at the old Hu with some doubts.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think that I am old and senile dementia has been fooled by you just a few words?" Mr. Hu narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Wenyuan with a cold light from his long and narrow eyes.


    Gu Wenyuan''s heart was tight, and a layer of sweat appeared in his hands.


    He said with strong self composure: "old Hu is joking. Old Hu is a rare figure in the world. How dare you offend me?"


    The expression on Gu Wenyuan''s face is still somewhat farfetched and rigid.


    Hu laowen, can not help but snort, a cold voice: "you know the ability of the old man is good!"


    After that, Mr. Hu glanced at his grandson and continued: "Mr. Gu is going to visit his old friends. Naturally, I have no objection and will not stop him. But


    "My grandson is so infatuated with my daughter that she will not marry her. What''s more, my grandson is impatient and has no patience. If Mr. Gu doesn''t have to do this marriage first, so that my grandson can be at ease. I''m afraid that I''m a grandfather, I won''t be at ease in my heart. "


    "I think Mr. Gu should understand what I mean?"


    With that, Hu glanced at Gu Wenyuan. There''s something in the story, something in the meaning!


    Yin Zhaowu, who had no idea what the situation was, understood it after hearing this. Suddenly, a little surprised, he looked up at Gu Shuyao.


    He and Gu Shuyao grew up together in childhood. Although there was no love between them, the friendship between them was deep.


    Now suddenly heard this, especially to see that the young man sitting next to Mr. Hu was a wretched and cold figure, and his eyes were so naked. How could Yin Zhaowu not be surprised?


    At this moment, Yin Zhaowu suddenly realized why Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao were so eager to leave here as if they were fleeing.


    When we went upstairs, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen both said that the old man had a high level of cultivation and had reached the ultimate level of martial arts. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess that Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao were threatened and coerced by each other.


    For a moment, Yin Zhaowu''s heart was filled with anger at that old Hu


    But just as Yin Zhaowu suddenly came over and his thoughts flashed in his mind, Gu Wenyuan also opened his mouth to answer Hu''s words.


    "Mr. Hu, after all, this matter is about the life and death of my little girl. I hope Mr. Hu can allow the younger generation to ask for their opinions and then give you a reply?"


    Gu Wenyuan gave a slight pause, and then said, "I don''t want to be in a hurry for this moment and a half, do you?"


    The last sentence is more or less exciting.


    However, for Mr. Hu, who has lived for more than 80 years, it is natural for him to see through at once.


    But Hu laoben is a proud, even conceited person.


    He didn''t care about Gu Wenyuan''s little agitator. Instead, he gave a faint smile and said, "I''m not in a hurry. But my grandson is in a hurry. "


    "However, since Mr. Gu wants to ask for the opinions of his old friends, if I don''t want to go with my grandson to meet Mr. Gu''s old friends and listen to their opinions on the marriage in person."


    Hu''s words are obviously a counterattack to Gu Wenyuan''s fierce general.


    Don''t you try your best to delay and push off? Well, I''ll just follow you to see how you can procrastinate!


    Old Hu thinks that his accomplishments have already reached the highest level of martial arts. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Gu Wenyuan''s old friends.


    Hearing this, Gu Wenyuan naturally understood the purpose of Hu.


    In spite of his secret joy, he pretended to be embarrassed.He even looked back at Yin Zhaowu and finally nodded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Originally, Yin Zhaowu was preparing to directly inform Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen about the matter. He wanted them to teach a lesson to the old man who wanted to force Shu Yao to marry his sharp nosed grandson.


    However, after hearing that old Hu had offered to go with him, Yin Zhaowu simply suppressed the idea of informing Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen directly.


    He glanced at Hu Lao secretly, and Yin Zhaowu sneered in his heart.


    How dare this man bully the weak, oppress others with force, and force Shu Yao, he just doesn''t know what to do! It happens that the grand master and granddad are here. I''ll see how he will die later!


    Yin Zhaowu took back her eyes. Without saying a word, Gu Shuyao, who was facing her side, gave her a reassuring look, and then said, "let''s go. The two elders are still waiting there. "


    "Well, let''s go. But don''t let them wait for a long time... "


    Gu Wenyuan still thought that Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather and them were here.


    Yin Zhaowu couldn''t explain. He just gave a faint smile. He walked in front of him and walked towards the compartment where Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen were at the moment.


    Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao glanced at the old Hu behind their eyes, and they all quickly followed.


    Mr. Hu looked at the back of Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, grinned faintly, and then said to his grandson, "Xiaokuan, let''s go too. Let''s have a look at your future father-in-law''s relatives and elders, and see what kind of characters you are


    Mr. Hu obviously felt that he had settled Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter, and he was very casual.


    Hu Kuan was excited. His eyes were fixed on the front like light. Gu Shuyao''s Willow waist and buttocks swayed gently as she walked. Her salivation and greed were not concealed.


    With his sharp face, it was even more obscene.


    Huang Kecheng hesitated for a moment. Seeing that all the people followed him, he also decided to follow him to have a look.


    Although he and Gu Wenyuan have known each other for many years, they know Gu family very well.


    However, it is not clear what kind of friends the Gu family has. Naturally, it is impossible to know the relationship between the Gu family and the Yin family, and how terrible the Yin family is!


    Even before Yin Xiu''s return to the earth, Yin family''s strength was regarded as the first-class force in the whole Wulin.


    The strongest is Yin Chongwen, who was still at the extreme of martial arts.


    There are also three brothers Yin Houde, who have reached the level of Yuangang. In addition, Yin Chongwen''s two married women are also achieved congenital perfection, only one step away from the level of Yuan Gang.


    As for the other younger generation, a variety of congenital, postnatal level is countless.


    What''s more, now that Yin Xiu has returned to China for more than a year, the overall strength of the Yin family has soared in just over a year.


    Almost everyone''s accomplishments are much higher than they were a year ago.


    Not to mention that Yin Chongwen broke through the extreme of martial arts, condensed the golden elixir, and really stepped into the threshold of cultivation. The three brothers, Yin Houde alone, have made great progress.


    Both Yin Houde and Yin Houlin were in the late period of the Yuan Dynasty, and the youngest Yin houzhao was also in the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty. Other younger generations have made more or less progress.


    It can be said that today''s Yin family, even if it is not Yin Chongwen, is no less inferior than the Yin family which included Yin Chongwen before Yin Xiu''s return to China.


    After a while, Yin Zhaowu took Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao to the cubicle where they were. The old Hu, his grandson Hu Kuan and Huang Kecheng all followed.


    Before they entered the compartment, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen sensed from their breath that there were three other people approaching in addition to Yin Zhaowu, Gu Shuyao and Gu Wenyuan.


    But they didn''t care. They continued to sit there eating and chatting.


    However, this is not a private occasion after all, so there is no more sensitive topic to talk about.


    As for what happened to Gu Shuyao, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen did not know. Although they all have the ability to listen to the voice there at any time, and even directly release their spiritual consciousness to see everything.


    But neither of them did.


    After all, it''s not a good thing if it''s not necessary. To put it bluntly, it is basically similar to installing a bug or eavesdropping on someone''s conversation close to the door.


    In the practice world, in some public occasions, it is also taboo to pry into other people''s behavior with spiritual consciousness without any reason.


    If anyone does, it''s likely to offend some.


    If the people who do it are strong enough, then others will probably bear it and dare not care about anything. But if the person swept away by the spirit is not weaker than, or even has stronger cultivation, then once the other party is angry, it will be to establish a strong enemy for no reason.


    Yin Xiu has always maintained the habit of being in the realms of practice. On weekdays, he would not release his spirit to spy on everything around him if he didn''t need to.


    On the other hand, it is also because of the earth''s environment, which is undoubtedly an extremely safe place for Yin Xiu. There is basically no threat to his existence.Therefore, he can naturally not be so vigilant all the time. Relatively speaking, he has to relax much more freely than when he is in the cultivation of the true world.


    "Great grandfather, uncle Gu and Shu Yao are here..."


    After Yin Zhaowu entered the compartment, he said to Yin Chongwen.


    As soon as they saw Yin Chongwen sitting inside, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, who were closely following Yin Zhaowu, were shocked


    Both of them had never thought that the person here would be Yin Chongwen!


    Gu Wenyuan had always thought it was Yin Zhaowu''s grandfather and they were here. Gu Shuyao also had a similar idea.


    It is at this moment to see that the person here is actually Yin Chongwen, will appear very surprised.


    "Yin, grandfather Yin, why are you here?" Gu Wenyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Although Yin Chongwen looks like he is in his early 60s, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao had met Yin Chongwen, who had just coagulated the golden elixir at that time, when Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao went to Yin''s house to pay New Year''s greetings with Gu Chengzong.


    Now Yin Chongwen has not changed much compared with that time, but looks a little younger.


    Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao naturally recognized Yin Chongwen at a glance.


    "Shu Yao has met granddad Yin!"


    Gu Shuyao also quickly opened his mouth to greet.


    Yin Chongwen could not help but look at Yin Xiu who was sitting beside him. With a smile, he gently waved to Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao and said, "Wenyuan, Shuyao, you are here. Come here and sit down first."


    At this time, Gu Shuyao also noticed that Yin Xiu was sitting beside Yin Chongwen. She could not help but flash a little color in her beautiful eyes.


    However, before Gu Shuyao said hello to Yin Xiu and followed them, Hu Lao, Hu Kuan and Huang Kecheng appeared at the entrance of the compartment.


    Just now, the conversation between Yin Zhaowu, Gu Shuyao and Yin Chongwen was clearly heard by Hu.


    Before he got to the entrance and didn''t see Yin Chongwen, he frowned unconsciously when he heard what Yin Zhaowu and Gu Shuyao said.


    Granddad?


    The person who can be called granddad by a young man of 20 years old must be at least 90 years old?


    Hu thought about it, but he didn''t care too much. He went to the entrance of the compartment in front of him.


    When he stopped there and looked inside, he didn''t see any old people with white hair, 90 or more than 100 years old. He was stunned when he saw that the oldest person sitting inside was only a man in his early 60s.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, didn''t Mingming hear that young man call "great grandfather", and even Gu Wenyuan and his daughter respectively called "granddad Yin" and "great grandfather Yin"?


    How come there is no very old person in it!


    In addition to a middle-aged man and a woman sitting there, there was only one man in his sixties.


    What''s going on? Who were they calling just now?


    For a moment, many questions flashed through his mind.


    However, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. After his eyes swept all the people in the compartment, he quickly gathered on Yin Chongwen.


    Vaguely A sense of inexplicable familiarity rose in his heart, vaguely feeling as if he had seen this man somewhere.


    For a moment, old Hu couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter. Who is this man? How can I feel so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    Hu said to himself.


    His eyes were always fixed on Yin Chongwen''s face, his brows were locked, and he looked meditative.


    Similar to Hu''s reaction, Yin Chongwen was slightly stunned when he saw him appear at the entrance.


    At the bottom of my heart, I felt a sense of familiarity.


    This makes Yin Chongwen feel a little confused, can''t help but frown and think, searching for the past memory in his mind.


    When Hu and Yin Chongwen were all in a daze, Gu Shuyao said to Yin Xiu without any worries: "Yin Xiu, you are here too!"


    She did not know the identity of Yin Xiu in the Yin family. On the last New Year''s day, she went to the Yin family to pay a new year''s visit with the people of the Gu family. All the Yin family knew Gu Shuyao and Yin Xiu well.


    So it''s no surprise to see Gu Shuyao very familiar and say hello to Yin Xiu, including Yin Tianlei and Yin Jiaqian.


    Gu Wenyuan is not even surprised.


    Hearing Gu Shuyao''s greeting, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at her and said, "Shuyao, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    "Well, all right. I haven''t seen you for quite a long time. Calculate the time. It''s been several months! " Gu Shu Yao road.Indeed, the last time I met Gu Shuyao was a few months ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    When Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao exchanged greetings, Yin Chongwen, who was staring at the old Hu, had a sudden look in his eyes, and then his eyes suddenly sank a little, showing a trace of indifference.


    Yin Chongwen, after all, is a practitioner of the golden elixir period. He has developed spiritual consciousness. His memory of the past can be found and recalled more quickly.


    In front of this old Hu, he has indeed seen, there are some intersection.


    Although it was decades ago, and the other party had become very old and had a great change from that year, the outline of the whole face and the eyebrows could still be recognized.


    It''s just that Yin Chongwen was not very friendly with each other. Therefore, after recognizing each other, Yin Chongwen''s eyes slightly darkened.


    Compared with Yin Chongwen has recalled, the opposite old Hu is still in deep thinking. After all, it has been several decades since Yin Chongwen''s change. His memory in his old age is far less than that in his youth.


    Although I feel familiar with Yin Chongwen, it is not so easy to recall.


    Yin Chongwen recognized each other, and once had some unpleasant intersection, but he did not open his mouth to say anything.


    For one thing, decades have passed, and all that unhappiness has become a thing of the past. If it hadn''t been for meeting each other again today, Yin Chongwen would not even have remembered such a person and such things.


    Second, of course, it''s because he doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Wenyuan and each other. At any rate, the people who came with Gu Wenyuan and others still have to take some into consideration.


    Therefore, after recognizing each other, Yin Chongwen just sat there quietly and didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    At this time, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao did not notice the subtle change in Yin Chongwen''s eyes.


    Gu Shuyao was still talking to Yin Xiu, while Gu Wenyuan glanced at Yin Chongwen and swept the old Hu people with the light from the corner of his eye. He was relieved and sneered at himself.


    If it''s just Yin Houde and they are here, Gu Wenyuan only wants to be able to protect himself. But it''s the old master of Yin''s family who is here at the moment!


    Gu Wenyuan immediately relaxed completely. There was an old master of Yin''s family here. If Mr. Hu is interested, he can do it. If he doesn''t, hum


    "Shu Yao, who are these people? Is your father''s friend? "


    After a few words of greeting with Gu Shuyao, Yin Xiu glanced at the three people opposite him, Hu Laozu and Huang Kecheng, and asked Gu Shuyao.


    Yin Xiu didn''t mention it. As soon as he said that Gu Shuyao had just been wronged and resented over there, he immediately rushed up.


    Although Gu Shuyao is not clear about the strength of Yin Xiu, she also knows that with Yin Chongwen here, old Hu can''t make any trouble.


    So he didn''t have any scruples. He turned around and glared at the old Hu and Huang Kecheng. Then he said angrily, "there is a guy, the fat head and big ears, who looks like a pig. He used to be my father''s" friend "


    "But that bastard just sold me and my dad. Thanks to my calling him uncle so many times before, I didn''t expect that he would be such a brazen person. I was so angry... "


    Seeing Gu Shuyao suddenly get angry, and even directly scold him, it is still unclear why Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, Yin Tianlei and Yin Jiaqian sitting next to him are all shocked.


    Even Huang Kecheng, who was standing at the entrance, didn''t expect that Gu Shuyao would dare to scold him in front of his face, and scold him so badly that he didn''t even want to leave a trace of face to him.


    Isn''t she worried that she would offend Mr. Hu? How dare she be so fearless?


    Huang Kecheng was shocked and angry. His fat face turned red with anger, and he was like a pig''s liver. In my heart, I don''t know where Gu Shuyao''s confidence and courage come from. How dare she turn her face like this directly.


    Although Gu Shuyao scolded him, why didn''t Gu Shuyao scold old Hu at the same time?


    Although she didn''t name them, she accused herself of selling their father and daughter. Obviously, there must be a buyer, right? So who are the buyers? Naturally, they are old Hu and his grandchildren!


    Just as Huang Kecheng expected, after hearing Gu Shuyao''s scolding of Huang Kecheng, Hu''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He slightly sank down, and his face showed an unhappy look, slightly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes could not help but scan Gu Shuyao.


    "Shu Yao, what''s going on? Tell me about it. Don''t worry, there is me We''re here. No one can do anything to you. "


    Yin Xiu glanced at the three men, especially on Huang Kecheng''s face, and then asked Gu Shuyao.


    From Gu Shuyao''s description, Yin Xiu naturally knew who the guy in Gu Shuyao''s mouth betrayed their father and daughter. Among the three people opposite, only Huang Kecheng deserves the title of fat head and big ear.


    Yin Chongwen also slightly calm face, gently nodded, "good. Shuyao, tell me, what''s going on? "Gu Shuyao did not have any scruples, immediately said: "granddad, it''s that guy! A few days ago, I went out to play and ran into him on the road. Then the guy came to pester me and said that he wanted me to be his wife. I didn''t pay attention to him


    "But his strength is not so good. I beat him back. Later, I don''t know how, that guy and his grandfather found out my identity, and also found that shameless guy, cheated my father to take me to come here for dinner. When I got here, I found out that the guy was there too


    When Gu Shuyao said this, she was filled with indignation. A pair of apricot eyes glared bitterly at the sharp nosed Hu Kuan and Huang Kecheng.


    Listening to Gu Shuyao''s own words about these causes and consequences, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen''s faces can''t help but sink a little. In particular, Yin Chongwen raised his eyes and glanced at the face of the old Hu. The chill in his eyes was a little deeper.


    Hu obviously didn''t expect Gu Shuyao to dare to say things so recklessly. It was like beating him in the face.


    Suddenly, old Hu''s face became cold. He looked at Gu Shuyao coldly and said in a cold voice, "little girl, you should have learned an old saying that illness comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth."


    "It''s better to think clearly before speaking. Otherwise, if you want to regret it, it will be very difficult... "


    Old Hu sneered, his words full of strong sense of threat.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that there were two people sitting in front of him who could crush him like ants. He thought that he had the ultimate cultivation of martial arts. He was superior to others and was fearless.


    Hearing Hu''s words, Gu Shuyao sneered coldly.


    With Yin''s grandfather here, why should she be afraid of this old man?


    "Old man, do you think I''ll be scared by you now? Hi, that grandson of yours is sharp mouthed and disgusting. What''s more, even my brain seems to be out of order, and my martial arts are just ordinary. I can''t beat him. Do you want me to marry him


    "Dream


    Gu Shuyao gave vent to old Hu''s abuse, and then said to Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, "this old man just now threatened my father and me, both overtly and covertly, trying to force my father to promise to make a marriage contract to his stupid grandson."


    "If Zhaowu didn''t show up just now and asked us to come here, my father and I didn''t know what to do."


    "That''s it. The old man didn''t want to let us over just now, but my father made an excuse to say that my marriage would come to ask the opinions of the elders before he allowed us to come here, and he also followed us..."


    Listening to Gu Shuyao say the whole story, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen are looking at the old Hu with a slightly cold face.


    Yin Zhaowu also added, "when I called Uncle Gu and Shu Yao just now, that old guy has been obstructing the threat."


    "Granddad, this old guy is definitely not a good thing."


    Old Hu was so red and naked by Gu Shuyao''s satire on his face. An old face suddenly became gloomy as if he could drip water. She stares at Gu Shuyao with cold light in her tiny eyes, which is full of thick murders.


    Not only because Gu Shuyao taunted him, but also because Gu Shuyao said that his grandson was ugly, obscene, or a fool


    His son is dead, and now there is only one grandson left. It can be said that this grandson is his scale is not too much.


    Gu Shuyao''s satire, no doubt deeply hurt him, stimulated his scale, so he is really killing Gu Shuyao at the moment.


    However, at the same time, he was also very surprised.


    His eyes once again swept Yin Chongwen''s face, with a bit of doubt, bewilderment and surprise.


    Just now he heard Gu Shuyao and Yin Zhaowu call Yin Chongwen "great grandfather" respectively!


    So, the two "granddad" I heard just before I walked in were referring to the man in his early 60s at most?


    "I think it''s just that he has a relatively high rank in the family. Otherwise, he would be more than 60 years old. How could he have such a great great grandson... "


    Hu thought to himself.


    All the thoughts just flashed in his mind.


    Soon he came back to his senses and looked at Gu Shuyao coldly again. He squinted slightly and said in a clear voice, "little girl, it seems that you are not afraid of anything!"


    "I''m curious, where on earth do you come from and dare to provoke me so much. Is it because of these native chickens and dogs? "


    With that, Hu''s eyes swept Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianlei. Obviously, the so-called native chicken and tile dog in his mouth refers to Yin Xiu and them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    After hearing Hu Lao''s words, Yin Xiu''s face could not help but show a look of ridicule.


    Native chicken and tile dog?


    Ha ha, it''s really fearless to be ignorant!


    Yin Xiu thought lightly.


    However, he had noticed just now that when the old Hu just came in, Yin Chongwen''s expression was a little different. Although it is not clear why Yin Chongwen was like this, Yin Xiu probably guessed that he knew this person before.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu did not rush to speak at the moment, but sat quietly. Turning his head and looking at Yin Chongwen beside him, he plans to handle the matter.


    Hu Weiyong''s name is not wrong


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still have such a domineering and perverse face, which has not changed at all. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been merciful to you and let you go... "


    Yin Chongwen''s sudden words surprised everyone present. The same Chaoyin Chongwen looked at the past, his face full of surprise.


    And the old Hu, who was named by Yin Chongwen, is full of surprise at the moment.


    Looking at Yin Chongwen in surprise, I am finally fully sure that the inexplicable sense of familiarity that emerged when looking at Yin Chongwen''s face just now is not an illusion, but they really knew each other before!


    However, although Yin Chongwen has already named his name, Hu Weiyong still looks at Yin Chongwen''s identity as if he had thought of it, but it seems that there is a layer of gauze that can''t pierce the window paper.


    "You Who is it? "


    Hu Weiyong looked at Yin Chongwen''s face and asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Chongwen, however, gave a faint smile. He looked at Hu Weiyong with a slight sarcastic look on his face. He said slowly, "it seems that you are really old, and your memory is poor. Haven''t you remembered that?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll tell you."


    Yin Chongwen glanced at him playfully, "listen. My name is Yin, Yin Chongwen! It must be sixty years ago, when you should be in your twenties. "


    "When you were found stealing chickens from a village in a country, you didn''t run away. On the contrary, you found that the girl who found you stealing chicken was pretty, so you wanted to do something wrong."


    "I happened to live in that village, and when I heard the girl''s warning, I came over and stopped you. If it wasn''t for your earnest words to ask for mercy, nothing happened to that girl. I think that China has just experienced a hundred year catastrophe, and all the people in the river and lake are dead and desolate, so I''ll let you go and let you go... "


    Having said this old story, Yin Chongwen also withdrew from the recollection.


    Looking at Hu Weiyong, whose face had gradually turned pale, he continued: "I didn''t expect to meet you here again after so many years. What I didn''t expect is that you are still as surly and domineering as you were then. They hold their own force and oppress others. "


    Hearing that Yin Chongwen reported his identity and told the old story of that year, Hu Weiyong was really shocked. The whole person was almost shocked.


    His face was even a little pale, his pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes were full of shock, staring at Yin Chongwen. The look is full of wonder


    "You? You Are you really him? "


    "But how could that be possible?"!? He is obviously more than ten years older than me. After all these years, he should be at least over 90 years old, nearly 100 years old. How can you be so young! "


    "No way! You can''t be him... "


    Hu Weiyong stares at Yin Chongwen in a daze and murmurs in disbelief.


    Hu Kuan and Huang Kecheng standing next to him and Huang Kecheng at the back are surprised to see Hu Weiyong and Yin Chongwen, and their eyes keep wandering back and forth between them.


    As for all the Yin family present, as well as Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, they were all aware of Yin Chongwen''s accomplishments and situation. Although they were somewhat surprised by the old story between Yin Chongwen and Hu Weiyong, they were not much surprised.


    However, for Hu Kuan and Huang Kecheng, these things seem a little creepy and incredible.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, are you all right?"


    Hu Kuan looked at Hu Weiyong who was shocked and lost his mind, and cried out with some worry. Immediately, he glared at Yin Chongwen and said to Hu Weiyong, "grandfather, it must be the old man who said this on purpose to deceive you! Don''t be fooled by him. "


    Hu Kuan does have a little problem with his brain, but he is not really stupid.


    After hearing Hu Kuan''s words, Hu Weiyong also suddenly woke up.


    Looking at Yin Chongwen on the opposite side, he took a deep breath, and his surprise in his eyes slowly converged. He said in a deep voice: "yes, Xiaokuan is right. You must have lied to me by saying that on purpose. That guy is nearly 100 years old now. How could you be him? "After slowing down, Hu Weiyong''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. He stared at Yin Chongwen coldly and said, "you should be his son, right? I don''t think he even mentioned it to you. But you think you can cheat me? Hum


    Hu Weiyong snorted coldly. He glanced at Gu Shuyao and continued: "it seems that the smelly girl dared to satirize me like that just now, just think you can support her?"


    "How ridiculous! In this case, I''d like to see if you have the ability to support her


    Hu Weiyong said in a cold voice. He patted his grandson Hu Kuan on the shoulder and motioned him to stand aside so as not to disturb him later.


    But at this time, Yin Chongwen was smiling and shaking his head, looking at him, his eyes showed a trace of pity, light way: "you ah, sure enough, it is the same as at the beginning, really do not see the coffin, do not cry."


    "At that time, you tried your best to knock me down. In the end, when you saw that you were not my opponent, I completely restrained you. Then you began to beg."


    "You said that I was not the one who restrained you. I would like to ask you, if I were not him, how could I recognize you directly just now?"


    With a gentle smile, Yin Chongwen relaxed his voice and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that if you don''t know your hand or give you a uniform, you can''t accept defeat and admit your mistake... "


    What Yin Chongwen said surprised Hu Weiyong.


    Looking at Yin Chongwen''s eyes also became a little bit suspicious. At least in one sentence, he still agrees, or it can be said that he has to agree.


    That is, if Yin Chongwen was not the man of that time, how did he recognize himself just now?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    However, Yin Chongwen''s words are not wrong.


    Hu Weiyong is indeed a character who does not see the coffin and does not shed tears. He wants to make him admit defeat without knowing the depth of his opponent. That is absolutely impossible.


    What''s more, he has already reached the extreme of martial arts. How can we compare our strength with that of the past?


    Even if the person in front of him is really the person of that year, even if he doesn''t know what method he used, after so many years, he is still so young and looks like he is only in his early sixties.


    However, Hu Weiyong is confident that he does not need to be afraid of anyone with his ultimate martial arts cultivation!


    Even if the other side has reached the extreme of martial arts, it is nothing but a draw, nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Come on, I want to see what you can do. You dare to cheat me with your words! " Hu Weiyong''s cold tunnel.


    Yin Chongwen gave a faint smile, but he didn''t mean to stand up at all. He just looked at the other party with a trace of sarcasm and said, "I was soft hearted at that time, and I opened my net to you. Now I see you are still so domineering and perverse. This time, I can''t say that I have to let you lose the capital of this craziness from now on... "


    Yin Chongwen''s tone is quite plain, which is obviously a gesture of not paying attention to the other party. Now he does have such capital.


    Only when we really step into the realm of "transcendence and holiness" and coagulate the golden elixir, can we truly realize how huge the gap between the power of this level and the so-called ultimate practice.


    It is not too much to say that there is a big difference.


    Hu Weiyong naturally heard Yin Chongwen''s indifference and contempt for him, and also understood the implied meaning of his words.


    In his heart, he became angry and said, "what a big tone! Do you want to abolish my kung fu? Don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue


    "Since you don''t do it, let me teach you how to be a man! I''ll see how rampant you are if you abandon your accomplishments... "


    The voice falls, Hu Weiyong immediately does not hesitate to move.


    When you move at your feet, the ultimate cultivation of martial arts will burst out immediately. The whole person turned into a shadow in a flash and swept away towards Yin Chongwen, who was still sitting quietly a few meters away.


    It was as swift as lightning, tearing the air like lightning. A flash of the figure, almost instantaneous!


    Huang Kecheng, standing in the back, was stunned at this scene. His eyes were full of amazement. He admired Hu Weiyong''s amazing strength.


    "The strength of old Hu is really unfathomable and shocking! At such a speed, I can hardly see him in my eyes... "


    "However, Gu Wenyuan and those idiots dare to offend Mr. Hu. They just don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    Huang Kecheng thought in his heart. A burst of schadenfreude seemed to be waiting to see how Gu Wenyuan and Yin Xiu were severely taught by Hu Weiyong and how unlucky they were.


    And Hu Kuan, at this time appears particularly excited. His eyes glared at his grandfather Hu Weiyong''s body, which turned into light and shadow, and looked forward to it.Perhaps in his heart, his grandfather is the "invincible" existence, as long as his grandfather hands in person, then no one can resist!


    However, this time, the situation is obviously beyond the expectations of Huang Kecheng and Hu Kuan. It can even be described as making them dumbfounded and wooden


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    When Hu Weiyong was about to rush to the dining table of Yin Chongwen and others, Yin Chongwen suddenly raised his hand and gave Hu Weiyong a very casual and leisurely flick.


    All of a sudden, a seemingly ordinary weak, no sharp or amazing momentum appeared from Yin Chongwen''s fingertips.


    It was just like the ballistic line formed by a bullet shooting into the water. It broke through the air and instantly hit Hu Weiyong''s lower abdomen


    In a flash.


    Hu Weiyong suddenly felt a slight pain in his elixir field, as if he was suddenly stabbed by a needle.


    His body also in that moment, can not help but slightly tremble, some of the stiffness.


    "How could..."


    Hu Weiyong''s eyes suddenly opened, and a look of fear and horror gradually appeared in his pupils.


    Just a moment later, Hu Weiyong''s body can''t help but fly backward. The speed of the inverted flight was almost equal to that of the speed he had just swept up.


    "Hoo..."


    After a burst of whistling, Hu Weiyong was about to bump into the screen behind him.


    At this time, an invisible force suddenly came, directly holding his body, let it slowly fall in front of the screen, did not hit the screen.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Chongwen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, then turned his head to look at Yin Xiu sitting beside him.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Gu Wenyuan, Gu Shuyao, and Hu Weiyong on the other side of the line, and swallowed the words to his mouth again.


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed Yin Chongwen''s gaze, and with a smile, he said casually, "it''s not good to break someone''s screen."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Chongwen understood Yin Xiu''s meaning instantly. Suddenly he nodded, "or Or you''re thoughtful. "


    It was Yin Xiu who held Hu Weiyong''s body upside down just now.


    If he is allowed to hit the screen, he will have to attract other people. That would undoubtedly be troublesome and unnecessary.


    Yin Xiu gave Yin Chongwen a faint smile, and then turned his eyes to Hu Weiyong, who had just landed on the ground. His face was pale and dispirited.


    On the other hand, Hu Kuan and Huang Kecheng, standing beside Hu Weiyong, looked a little frightened and looked at Hu Weiyong, pale, sweating and dejected.


    Neither of them understood what had happened to that short flint moment.


    How good, Hu Weiyong should have no sign, so suddenly suddenly fly back. What''s more, Hu Weiyong was about to hit the screen behind him just now, but his body suddenly slowed down again without any sign and fell down gently


    All this seemed a little strange in their eyes.


    In the whole process, they only saw Yin Chongwen, who was always sitting quietly on the opposite side, raised his hand and flicked his finger gently in front of him.


    Apart from that, they saw no sign of anyone else''s hands.


    "What''s going on here and there?"


    Huang Kecheng was sweating and staring at Hu Weiyong, who was sitting on the floor with his hands on his hands, murmured to himself.


    "How are you, grandfather? Are you all right? "


    Hu Kuan, after his initial stupor and loss of consciousness, soon came back to his senses. He cried out in a hurry and rushed to Hu Weiyong and helped him up.


    Hearing Hu Kuan''s voice, Hu Weiyong seems to have finally slowed down from the state of losing his soul. He stood up with the help of Hu Kuan.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Yin Chongwen. His eyes were fixed on him, full of reluctance and fear!


    In the whole compartment, only the three of them were shocked and puzzled by the scene. For Yin Tianlei, Yin Zhaowu, Ning yuejing, and even Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, they were quite surprised by the situation just now.


    But it''s just amazing. It''s not so unexpected and shocking.


    Because they all know that Yin Chongwen is a character who has broken through the acme of martial arts and stepped into a new realm. Although there is not a very intuitive and clear concept about how strong he is now, there are also some psychological preparations.


    No matter what kind of shocking scene you see, you won''t be surprised.


    Everything is taken for granted!


    In contrast, the endless sentence of Yin Xiu and the subsequent response of Yin Chongwen surprised and curious Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao.


    Both father and daughter couldn''t help but look at Yin Xiu.


    The very short conversation between Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen just now is obviously that there are words in the conversation and the meaning is pointed.


    What''s more, it refers to the fact that Hu Weiyong''s body suddenly slowed down and landed smoothly when he nearly hit the screen behind him.Although they thought of this, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao couldn''t understand the meaning of it.


    Why did Yin Xiu say such a sentence without end? What does this have to do with him?


    Moreover, it seems that Yin Chongwen also seems to agree very much. Even Even the tone of Yin Chongwen''s response made them feel vaguely like they were talking to the younger generation.


    This can be seen in the tone of Yin Chongwen''s speech before, or when they used to, or when they saw other members of the Yin family in front of him.


    Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao could not help but frown and ponder.


    Do you mean


    Looking up, Gu Yao suddenly thought of something.


    Yin Xiu seemed to notice her gaze, turned his head and gave her a gentle smile.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s young and handsome face and his friendly smile, Gu Shuyao frowned slightly again, and his face showed a look of contemplation.


    In my heart, I can''t help but waver at the conjecture just now. I think my guess just now is unlikely.


    After all, Yin Xiu is still so young, although he is very powerful.


    He was even so powerful that he felt unfathomable. However, he had been practicing for less than 20 years. It''s impossible to compare with Yin''s grandfather.


    Just now that annoying old thing was about to hit the screen and suddenly slowed down. It should also be the means of Yin''s great grandfather. It''s not likely to be Yin Xiu


    In the hearts of Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao''s father and daughter, Hu Weiyong, supported by Hu Kuan, stands up and stares at Yin Chongwen.


    Finally, after taking a deep breath, he wriggled his lips, and his throat rolled. It seemed that his mouth was a little difficult. His voice was a little low and hoarse, and there was a little trill. He spoke slowly in a hard voice, "you Is it really a waste of my kung fu? "


    When he opened his mouth, Hu Kuan, who was holding him, and Huang Kecheng, who was standing on the edge, was shocked.


    And Hu Weiyong''s tone is not asking, but the tone of half affirmative and half rhetorical.


    Because he was very aware of his current situation and knew that his accomplishments had been abolished by Yin Chongwen. But he didn''t want to believe it, so he wanted to get an answer from Yin Chongwen.


    What he expected was a negative answer. However, in my heart, I understand that even if Yin Chongwen answers him, it must be a positive answer!


    It is such a contradictory state of mind, the mouth asked out this sentence.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Your accomplishments have been ruined by that old man? " Hu Kuan helped Hu Weiyong tightly and exclaimed in a shocked voice.


    His brain is a little bit of a problem, but for most of the most basic cognitive things, it is still very clear.


    He also understood that his grandfather, to be more precise, his grandfather''s cultivation of martial arts was his greatest reliance in the world.


    But now, grandfather''s cultivation has been abandoned.


    So, what will he rely on in the future? How could he marry the beautiful woman he had to get?


    Hu Kuan''s heart suddenly darkened, and his whole body exuded a cold breath, like a poisonous snake. He was staring at Yin Chongwen with his teeth clenched. His eyes were full of hate.


    Compared with the shadowy Hu Kuan, Huang Kecheng is more anxious, frightened and guilty at the moment.


    He did not expect that old Hu, who was so powerful, was just a face-to-face, and even didn''t get close to the other party within three feet, so he was ruined by the other party''s finger!


    It was a real shock to him.


    "What is the origin of that old man? How can such terrible power be possessed! Even old Hu had no resistance, so he was abandoned. Even the old man didn''t touch old Hu''s body at all, just a flick of his finger in the air! "


    Huang Kecheng thought in his heart.


    "Gu Wenyuan said before that he would come to see his friends and elders. This terrible old man should have made friends with his family! Even a third rate aristocratic family can''t be counted as a member of the family in the river and lake. How could Gu family have such a powerful family friend... "


    Huang Kecheng gradually raised the idea of retreat.


    He knew very well that he betrayed Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter before, which not only cut off the friendship between him and Gu Wenyuan for many years, but also offended Gu Wenyuan and Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter in order to please Hu Weiyong.


    Now Hu Weiyong can''t do it anymore. If people give up his cultivation, he also loses his backing.


    If you don''t take the opportunity to get away quickly, I''m afraid Gu Wenyuan will not be so easy to leave when they come back to their senses


    Thinking of this, Huang Kecheng immediately quietly approached the exit. I plan to sneak out of the house and run away.However, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao may not be aware of his attempt. However, in front of Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, his small movements can not escape their eyes.


    Just now Gu Shuyao has said the whole thing. Among them, Huang Kecheng''s role is disgraceful. No matter Yin Xiu or Yin Chongwen, they don''t like him at all.


    Naturally, he will not be so easy to let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over Huang Kecheng, who moved quietly to the exit. He sipped his lips and revealed a faint smile. But he didn''t say anything.


    However, at the same time, Huang Kecheng, who was very careful not to be discovered by others, suddenly found that he could not move. It was as if he had been given the method of immobilization.


    The whole body is completely fixed, let alone continue to move, even the fingers want to move can not do it!


    Huang Kecheng was shocked by the sudden situation, and his face turned pale.


    He suddenly raised his eyelids, and his sharply contracted pupils looked at Yin Chongwen, who was sitting in silence opposite him. His eyes were full of inexplicable fear and panic


    He thought that the reason why he couldn''t move now was because of Yin Chongwen''s hand. After all, he had seen Yin Chongwen with his own eyes just now, and with a flick of his finger, he directly abolished Hu Weiyong, who was regarded as a great master by him.


    At the moment, his body couldn''t move, and it was impossible for him to slip away quietly.


    When I think of the anger that Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao may face next Huang Kecheng can''t help but shiver, his heart shrinks, and suddenly rises a feeling of regret.


    If you had known that Gu''s family had such terrible friends, he would not have dared to betray Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter even if he had given him another hundred courage.


    On the contrary, he would only go all out to please Gu Wenyuan. Maintain the friendship between the two.


    But now it seems that everything is too late


    He had sold Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter clean before, offended thoroughly.


    Huang Kecheng could not help praying silently for himself in his heart, hoping that Gu Wenyuan would be able to How much thinking of the past that a bit of "love", can let him a way of life.


    Huang Kecheng doesn''t know that Yin Chongwen is not the one who shackles him, but Yin Xiu, who is sitting next to Yin Chongwen.


    In fact, at the moment, the attention of other people in the compartment is still focused on Hu Weiyong, and no one pays attention to Huang Kecheng. There are only Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen.


    Yin Chongwen also intended to "keep" Huang Kecheng from slipping away. However, seeing that Yin Xiu had already restrained Huang Kecheng one step ahead of him, he did not have to spend more time.


    After turning his head to look at Yin Xiu, Yin Chongwen directly turned his eyes to Hu Weiyong.


    At this time, Hu Weiyong is still a kind of despair, desolation, with a trace of unrealistic, fantasy like expectation and desire waiting for Yin Chongwen''s answer.


    As said before, there is a contradiction in Hu Weiyong''s heart at the moment.


    Intellectually, he was very clear about his current situation, and he knew that his cultivation had indeed been abandoned. The Dantian was directly pierced by Yin Chongwen''s empty finger.


    Now the Yuan Gang in the elixir field is rapidly leaking away, just like a balloon that has been punctured.


    In a short time, all Yuan Gang in his elixir field will leak out of the hole which is punctured on the elixir field, and then dissipate


    However, such a situation is difficult for Hu Weiyong to accept and is not willing to believe it.


    Therefore, he still has a trace of extravagant hope in his heart, hoping that this is just his illusion, is an illusion, is false. There is no problem in his Dantian, and his cultivation is still there.


    So he wanted to hear a negative answer from Yin Chongwen, who caused all this, so as to affirm his unrealistic extravagance!


    However, Yin Chongwen obviously won''t pay attention to the struggle and contradiction in Hu Weiyong''s heart at the moment. He glanced lightly and said casually, "do you still need to ask me this question? You don''t know it best yourself? "


    After a slight pause, Yin Chongwen added, "your elixir field has been punctured by the finger force I just popped. Do you think your cultivation can still exist without the storage of Yuangang in the elixir field?"


    Yin Chongwen''s insipid rhetorical question was a blow to Hu Weiyong. The last wisp of extravagance and fantasy in his heart were completely extinguished.


    Even though Hu Weiyong is now more than 80 years old, the cruel reality still makes him hard to accept and unwilling to accept.


    Over the years, he has been used to his world-class martial arts, used to dominate the world with powerful force, and even more used to the "high man" demeanor of being superior, domineering and domineering


    Now, Kung Fu is destroyed. After losing the trust, how many people will be able to bird him again from now on? He once roamed the rivers and rivers, arrogant and aloof?


    Don''t be offended by the past enemy down the well, kill to vent anger, even if invited heaven''s great luck, kneel to thank God, Bodhisattva, Buddha.


    Hu Weiyong couldn''t bear such a heavy blow. His body, supported by his grandson Hu Kuan, couldn''t help shaking. He staggered backward and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, his grandson Hu Kuan quickly helped him steady in time, which did not let him really fall down.


    However, even so, Hu Weiyong also did not want to believe in the mouth of the lost soul murmured, "no, impossible. This is absolutely impossible! How can I be abandoned and become a disabled person"It''s not right. It''s cheating me. It''s right. It must have been lying to me. I still have all my skills. I''m an invincible master in the world. No one can abolish my accomplishments... "


    Hu Weiyong''s mental state seems a little crazy.


    Murmuring in his mouth, the old face became particularly twisted and ferocious.


    Obviously, the loss of one''s accomplishments is an unacceptable blow to Hu Weiyong, who has been used to his unique status and powerful force.


    However, no matter how unacceptable he is in his heart, no matter how crazy he is, he can''t change his present situation at the moment.


    The Dantian, which was broken by Yin Chongwen''s finger, is constantly leaking the real yuan stored in it. His accomplishments are rapidly losing


    Yin Chongwen looked at Hu Weiyong''s crazy look. He could not help shaking his head slightly and said, "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning?"


    "It''s all done by your own iniquities. If you were not so domineering in the past, bullying others and forcing others'' will, you would not have achieved what you are today. "


    Hu Weiyong''s accomplishments have been abandoned, and Yin Chongwen has no mind to ridicule him.


    Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao look at Hu Weiyong''s madness and desperation after his cultivation was abandoned. They also feel that the resentment of being threatened and forced by Hu Weiyong in the past has basically dissipated.


    "You go. I hope that from now on, your grandparents and grandchildren will be able to get rid of their domineering and rebellious temperament and live in peace and contentment. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Chongwen said, "if I find out next time that your grandparents and grandchildren don''t change their nature, then I don''t mind wiping your grandparents out of the world."


    Hu Kuan glared at Yin Chongwen with hatred, and his shadowy eyes were full of resentment and hatred. However, although his brain is not very smart, but after all, he is not really a fool.


    At least he could tell that if he was entangled with Yin Chongwen at the moment, it was likely that their grandparents and grandchildren would really die today.


    Therefore, Hu Kuan could only endure the resentment in his heart and said to Hu Weiyong, "grandfather, let''s go."


    Hu Weiyong''s mouth is still murmuring: "impossible, impossible..."


    The look on his face was dejected and dejected. After hearing Hu Kuan''s words, he just passively turned around and left.


    Seeing that Yin Chongwen let go of Hu Weiyong''s grandparents and grandchildren, he was fixed by Yin Xiu. Unable to move, Huang Kecheng couldn''t help it any more. He quickly called at Yin Chongwen and said, "what about me? What about me? Wrong, I beg you to put it


    "I admit my mistake to you, kowtow and make amends. As long as you can let me go, I will promise whatever I do!"


    At this time, Huang Kecheng did not have any so-called "reserved".


    He is not stupid. He is very clear that Yin Chongwen and his grandson have solved the problem of Hu Weiyong''s grandson. Then naturally, it is his turn.


    Since the other party has just fixed him, so that he can not escape, it is certainly not so easy to let him go without asking.


    Therefore, Huang Kecheng was very aware of the current affairs and immediately asked for mercy.


    As long as you can get away from it, what''s the point of asking for mercy?


    Although Huang Kecheng''s body is bound by Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu does not block his mouth, so he can still speak.


    Huang Kecheng''s sudden opening of mouth also let the eyes of people in the compartment converge on him one after another.


    All people''s attention was on Hu Weiyong before. As soon as Hu Weiyong''s grandparents and grandchildren left, and Huang Kecheng took the initiative to ask for mercy, it naturally became the focus of attention.


    After seeing Huang Kecheng, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, who had just calmed down their resentment because of the abolition of Hu Weiyong''s cultivation, came up again.


    They didn''t forget how Huang Kecheng betrayed them when they were in the compartment over there. At that time, in order to please Hu Weiyong, his face was shameless!


    What''s more, Huang Kecheng was Gu Wenyuan''s friend for many years.


    If they were betrayed by a stranger or a stranger, perhaps Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao would not be so angry and angry.


    It is precisely because Huang Kecheng was Gu Wenyuan''s friend for many years, and Gu Wenyuan also quite trusted him, so he felt particularly angry at being betrayed by the other party''s trust!


    Gu Shuyao is the same.


    Even when I think of how many times I have called Uncle Huang in front of me since I was young, I don''t know how many times I have called Uncle Huang in front of me, but it is this "Uncle Huang" who has called her up since childhood and sold her directly.


    Gu Shuyao felt her anger hard to calm down.


    As soon as I saw the other party''s round face, I felt so disgusting and disgusting at the moment!


    Even can''t help but have an impulse, want to rush up and severely slap him a few big ear scrapes, only then can solve the hatred in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Let you go? Hum, dream! If we want to let you go so easily, there is no door! " Gu Shuyao a pair of apricot eyes glared at Huang Kecheng and said viciously.


    Her heart is really full of anger at Huang Kecheng. If you don''t vent this anger, you want her to let go of Huang Kecheng. How can it be?


    Hearing Gu Shuyao''s hatred, Huang Kecheng''s plump round face suddenly froze. Then he showed an expression that was more ugly than crying, and looked at Gu Shuyao and Gu Wenyuan with a face of grievance and pleading.


    "Shu Yao niece, uncle Huang was forced to do it before. It was the old man surnamed Hu who threatened me. If he hadn''t threatened me with his family life, how could uncle Huang treat you like that


    "You know, uncle Xiao Huang likes you very much and loves you very much. Do you remember that uncle Huang bought you presents for your birthday before... "


    After that, he said to Gu Wenyuan again: "Wenyuan, what I said is true! Absolutely not. I really have to do this this this time. Please let me go this time. For the sake of our friendship for so many years, will you spare me this time


    Huang Kecheng obviously knew that Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao were full of anger at him, so he immediately played the emotional card.


    However, he did not mention that it was OK. On the contrary, he added fuel to the fire, which completely exploded the anger of Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao.


    "You have the face to talk about years of friendship with me? Huang Kecheng, what really happened to him before was that I, Gu Wenyuan, was blind and took you as a friend and trusted you so much. "


    "You want me to let you go? Dream Gu Wenyuan angrily scolded.


    Gu Shuyao was also unkind and scolded the past coldly, "surnamed Huang, don''t tell me about" Uncle "and the past. Don''t call me a niece any more. I can''t afford to be your niece. "


    "What''s more, if you call me that now, it will only make me feel sick and disgust you even more. What did you say when you were over there? Now I think I feel like vomiting. It''s shameless


    Hearing Gu Wenyuan''s and Gu Shuyao''s father''s and daughter''s scolding, Huang Kecheng immediately cried and cried: "Wenyuan, Shuyao, I''m really wrong this time. I should not have betrayed you because of the coercion of the old man named Hu. "


    "Please let me go this time, just this time! As long as you are willing to let me go this time, I will promise whatever you want me to do, OK? "


    With that, Huang Kecheng looked at Gu Wenyuan again. His eyes were filled with a look of prayer and said, "Wenyuan, we have known each other for nearly ten years. Can''t you let me go this time for the sake of ten years'' friendship?"


    At the moment, Huang Kecheng is just like a dog, with a pathetic expression.


    If they had not been betrayed by him before and the shameless things he said in order to please Hu Weiyong, perhaps Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao would have been deceived by his behavior.


    However, their father and daughter had already seen this man''s shameless face before. How could they be moved by his pleading and begging for mercy?


    "Surnamed Huang, since you decided to betray Shu Yao and me, all our friendship has been cut off by your own hand."


    "Now you don''t want to talk about your old friendship with me. The so-called ten-year friendship is for you to betray and please that old guy named Hu? When you betrayed Shu Yao and me, why didn''t you remember that you had been friends with me for ten years? "


    "You talk nonsense with your eyes open. You talk about Shu Yao and the one who looks like a crooked melon and cracked dates. Mr. Hu, who is not a good thing, is such a fool. When it''s made by nature, you forget our friendship, and you''ve seen Shu Yao grow up?"


    "I tell you, Huang Kecheng, it''s useless for you to talk about friendship with me now. We are not three-year-old children, you should not play any more sad card, pretend to be so pathetic to cheat sympathy. Want us to let you go easily, a word, no, can, can! "


    Gu Wenyuan glared at Huang Kecheng and said without a trace of wavering coldness.


    As Gu Wenyuan said, when Huang Kecheng betrayed their father and daughter before, he didn''t expect their ten-year friendship. What''s the use of mentioning these things now?


    What''s more, he made up what was coerced by Hu Weiyong.


    At that time, when he betrayed their father and daughter, he was very happy, a little bit intimidated? It''s just a gesture of wanting to kneel on the ground and lick the old man surnamed Hu.


    Now Gu Wenyuan can see through this man, so he will not give up easily.


    Seeing that he had no effect at all, Huang Kecheng felt like crying without tears. At the same time, my heart is full of remorse, and I even want to beat my mouth.


    How could he be so bewildered that he betrayed Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao for the benefit Hu Weiyong promised!


    Seeing that both Gu Wenyuan and Gu Wenyuan were resolute, Huang Kecheng had to turn his eyes to Yin Chongwen.He knew that the support of Gu Wenyuan and his father and daughter was Yin Chongwen. If he could ask Yin Chongwen to let him go, Gu Wenyuan and his daughter would not say much.


    Therefore, Huang Kecheng immediately appealed to Yin Chongwen and said, "elder, please let the younger generation pass this time. This time, the younger generation is really just bewitched and threatened by the old man named Hu. This is just a time difference. They have done this kind of betrayal of friends and violation of morality and morality. "


    "But the younger generation is really aware of their mistakes. Please give the younger generation a chance to make a new life. I promise that I will be a good man from now on and will never do anything against morality and conscience again


    Seeing that Huang Kecheng turned to Yin Chongwen, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao both sneered.


    They have seen through the face of the man, so they don''t believe him at all.


    Yin Chongwen gave a faint smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu beside him. He asked softly, "you What do you think this person should do? "


    Yin Xiu is here, and Yin Chongwen also knows that Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao have some personal relations, so I want to ask Yin Xiu''s opinion.


    There was no surprise that Yin Chongwen asked Yin Xiu for his opinion. Yin Tianlei, Yin Zhaowu and other members of Yin''s family, as well as Ning yuejing and Lu Luo, who were sitting on the edge to watch the opera, were not surprised.


    However, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao could not help feeling surprised.


    Why did the old master of the Yin family ask Yin Xiu for advice? And the manner and tone of voice still feel that it doesn''t seem to speak to the younger generation at all.


    Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao felt a burst of uncertainty again.


    Even some vague ideas that had been rejected by Gu Shuyao appeared in her mind again.


    Why didn''t the old master of the Yin family ask Yin Tianlei''s opinion, Yin Zhaowu''s opinion, or even his father''s and daughter''s opinions as the parties, instead, he asked Yin Xiu alone


    It''s really weird.


    Of course, it may also be because Yin Xiu is sitting next to the old master of the Yin family, so the old master of the Yin family just asks casually. It''s just Looking at the look of the old master of Yin''s family and the plain reaction on Yin Xiu''s face.


    It doesn''t look like that!


    Gu Shuyao couldn''t help but frown at her willow like eyebrows. Her eyebrows were like a word of "Chuan". In her clear eyes, she was staring at Yin Xiu with a strange look.


    At the moment, her mind kept recalling all kinds of things since she met Yin Xiu, and recalled many places that she had felt strange before.


    It was like a tangled mass of hemp thread, and she wanted to straighten out her thoughts.


    She thought that maybe after straightening out these thoughts, she could probably guess something?


    Yin Xiu naturally felt Gu Shuyao''s gaze, and could not help turning his head to look at her.


    Although she could see some doubts in her heart, Yin Xiu didn''t take it seriously. She said to Yin Chongwen, who was asked by her side just now, "I think it''s better to ask Shu Yao and her father''s opinion about this matter."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Chongwen nodded his head, looked at Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, and said, "it''s OK. After all, Wen Yuan and Shu Yao are parties. "


    After that, Yin Chongwen asked again, "Wenyuan, Shuyao, what do you think should be done with this man?"


    Hearing Yin Chongwen''s inquiry, Gu Wenyuan quickly moved his attention away from Yin Xiu, and his eyes fell again on Huang Kecheng.


    Gu Shuyao, on the other hand, seems a little absent-minded about Huang Kecheng at this time. It''s not as indignant and angry as before.


    Now her mind is full of memories about Yin Xiu.


    So after looking at Huang Kecheng, he said to Gu Wenyuan, "Dad, it''s up to you to decide."


    Gu Wenyuan nodded lightly, but did not refuse. His eyes were fixed on Huang Kecheng.


    Seeing this, Huang Kecheng felt very nervous and nervous. Gu Wenyuan now almost has the power to sentence him.


    He is also aware that Gu Wenyuan''s words are likely to be his final "trial.".


    "Wenyuan, you can think about it. After all, we have known each other for ten years, ten years!"


    Huang Kecheng still couldn''t help but feel nervous and uneasy about Gu Wenyuan''s "sentencing" in his heart. He prayed on his face and cried out again.


    Even in his voice, there was a trace of hoarseness and choking, and tears in his eyes


    Gu Wenyuan gazed at him for a moment. Finally, he took a long, deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. Then he turned to Yin Chongwen and said, "grandfather Yin, I think it''s better to abandon his accomplishments just like the one named Hu just now."


    "What he has done this time is heartless and heartless, but I can''t refuse to talk about it at all, and really drive him out. I believe that he can have a long memory after this. As for his future, it has nothing to do with me... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Hearing Gu Wenyuan''s words, Huang Kecheng could not help but tremble and feel a burst of panic. At the same time, there was a feeling of relief.


    Waste all his efforts Such a result is not unacceptable to Huang Kecheng.


    At least in the future, he can continue to live like a normal person, and there will not be much change in other things except that he has no martial arts.


    In this era, the pure personal force has been weakened to a great extent.


    If it''s just a normal life, I''m afraid there will not be a time when personal force can be used in a few years.


    After all, Huang Kecheng has practiced martial arts for many years. Although there is not much achievement, even the threshold of the congenital environment can not be touched. However, it is also at least stepping into the level of practicing Qi, and now it is so abandoned Years of hard work have been put into practice.


    It''s hard to accept all this in your heart.


    So there was an ambivalence in his mind at the moment. It is both fortunate and unwilling.


    However, his own ideas are obviously unable to control the final result. He can only look up at Yin Chongwen and wait for his punishment with a bit of panic, fear and fear.


    At this time, he did not dare to continue to speak to Gu Wenyuan. He also understood that Gu Wenyuan just let Yin Chongwen abandon his accomplishments, which was a leniency to him.


    The tone and manner of Gu Wenyuan just now showed that there was no room for further maneuver.


    "Yes. Since you say so, Wen Yuan, do as you please. "


    Yin Chongwen looked at Gu Wenyuan, nodded lightly, and said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Yin..."


    Gu Wenyuan quickly said thanks, and then said, "please help me, grandfather Yin, to abolish this man''s cultivation."


    "Well."


    Yin Chongwen said softly, his eyes fell on Huang Kecheng in front of him. Under the frightened eyes of the other party, Yin Chongwen slowly raised his right hand.


    Still like before to Hu Weiyong that, toward Huang Kecheng gently pop a finger.


    All of a sudden, a finger shot from his fingertips


    Accompanied by a very slight "hissing" sound, the weak finger power which was not so strong immediately arrived and landed exactly at the Dantian place under Huang Kecheng''s abdomen.


    Poof ~


    a faint muffled sound came from Huang Kecheng''s elixir field.


    Huang Kecheng suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body trembled and his face "Shua" turned pale.


    In an instant, he was sweating profusely on his forehead, his eyes widened, his lips trembled slightly, and his lips turned white. It seemed that he had suffered some great pain!


    Because Yin Xiu had the power to fix Huang Kecheng''s body there, it was Yin Chongwen''s finger power that didn''t shake Huang Kecheng away like Hu Weiyong before.


    Huang Kecheng is still standing still.


    However, after being hit by Yin Chongwen''s finger power, Huang Kecheng''s whole body is like a ball that has let out his breath. He looks weak and weak.


    "Now, now, may I go?"


    Huang Kecheng shivered his lips and tried to bear the destruction of the elixir field. His true Qi leaked out. He was in a terrible pain in his meridians. He looked at Yin Chongwen pale and said weakly.


    Yin Chongwen looks at Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao on one side, apparently asking what they mean.


    Gu Wenyuan looked at Huang Kecheng''s cold sweat. His face was slightly distorted with pain. He sighed slightly and said to him with a little sigh: "Huang Kecheng, from now on, you and I are strangers. I hope there will be no intersection in this life... "


    After all, he was a friend of ten years. After all, Gu Wenyuan was not that kind of merciless and heartless person. Seeing each other so, I feel a burst of regret.


    "Good. Wen Mr. Gu, it''s my fault with you this time. I deserve it. Thank you, Mr. Gu, for thinking about the past friendship and sparing Mr. Huang. "


    Huang Kecheng looked at Gu Wenyuan and said with a slight tremor in his voice.


    "From now on, Mr. Huang will walk around Mr. Gu. As long as it''s the place where Mr. Gu appears, I''d like to give up... "


    Huang Kecheng knows that he has no capital to compete with Gu Wenyuan or revenge.


    Not to mention that his cultivation has been abolished, let alone to Shanggu Wenyuan. Even to Gu Shuyao, it''s not enough.


    Even if his cultivation has not been abolished, Yin Chongwen, who has never stood up from the beginning to the end, sits there quietly at the moment He can''t afford to fight again.


    Hu Weiyong, who is famous in the world and has already reached the highest level of martial arts, is vulnerable in front of him. He is just a person who can''t even touch the threshold. Do you want to compete with others?


    It''s no different from looking for death. Maybe you can die a little more simply if you want to die


    Huang Kecheng is not a fool.At the moment, he was also wondering whether Yin Chongwen had broken through the shackles of the legendary ultimate practice in the world for thousands of years and stepped into the realm of "transcendence and sainthood" which only existed in the legend.


    He did not forget that Hu Weiyong said that the person in front of him should be over 90 years old, nearly 100 years old. At the moment, however, he seemed to be in his early sixties at most.


    In addition, Hu Weiyong is a peerless figure with the ultimate cultivation of martial arts.


    The man in front of him didn''t even give Hu Weiyong the chance to meet him. He just took it easy. A simple flick of the finger abolished Hu Weiyong''s accomplishments It can be imagined that the strength of this man is so powerful that it is so unfathomable!


    Combined with all these, the answer is almost ready to come out.


    Apart from the fact that he has broken through the shackles of the ultimate practice and stepped into the legendary field that no one has ever set foot in for thousands of years, I am afraid there is no other possibility.


    I''m afraid that only by reaching the legendary state of "transcendence" can an old man who is nearly a hundred years old maintain his appearance of his armour.


    If Gu''s family can have such a proud "invincible" supporter, what capital does he have to worry about? Do you really think your life is too long?


    Even Huang Kecheng''s shock at this conjecture is far more than his idea of fighting with Gu Wenyuan, and even of finding a chance to revenge in the future.


    In this world, there is a person who transcends the acme of practice, steps into the realm of transcendence and holiness, and is proud of the eternal Once this matter is spread out, I''m afraid that the whole Wulin of the lake and lake will be shaken, and then set off a wave like storm!


    Even Huang Kecheng can imagine the shock, fright, disbelief, suspicion and disbelief of those people in the Jianghu when they heard the news All kinds of reactions.


    Not to mention Huang Kecheng''s inner thoughts at the moment.


    After hearing his words, Gu Wenyuan just nodded slightly and sighed: "good! I hope you can remember what you just said


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. This time I''ve been stupid once. How can I make the same mistake again? "


    Huang Kecheng said.


    Gu Wenyuan didn''t say anything more, but turned his eyes to Yin Chongwen on one side.


    He could see that Huang Kecheng on the opposite side seemed to be bound by an invisible force, so all parts of his body remained motionless except his mouth moving when he spoke.


    Gu Wenyuan took it for granted that it was Yin Chongwen''s means. So he looks at Yin Chongwen and indicates that the matter between himself and Huang Kecheng has been completely solved.


    The rest will be dealt with by Yin Chongwen.


    When Yin Chongwen saw the look in Gu Wenyuan''s eyes, he understood his meaning naturally. Huang Kecheng, on the opposite side, is also staring at Yin Chongwen.


    Of course, Gu Wenyuan has promised to let him go just now. But in the end, the decision-making power of all this is still in the hands of Yin Chongwen. At least Huang Kecheng thinks so.


    Yin Chongwen nodded his head to Gu Wenyuan and did not speak. He just turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu beside him.


    It is Yin Xiu who imprisons Huang Kecheng. Therefore, it depends on Yin Xiu whether Huang Kecheng can be released or not.


    Since Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao had no other opinions on Huang Kecheng, Yin Xiu naturally would not have much to do. After a faint smile, he directly lifted the shackles on his body.


    Gu Wenyuan noticed that there was something strange in Yin Chongyuan''s eyes.


    Grandfather Yin went to see what Yin Xiu was doing next to him? In this way, just a short time ago, grandfather Yin seems to have asked Yin Xiu for advice or looked at him many times.


    This makes Gu Wenyuan''s mind always haunted with a trace of confusion and perplexity about Yin Xiu.


    But these perplexities and perplexities can only be held in his heart, inconvenient to ask.


    On the other side, Huang Kecheng suddenly felt that the invisible force bound to him had finally disappeared. His body had recovered its ability to move, and his heart was suddenly relieved.


    Although the elixir field is broken and his true Qi is in disorder, which makes his body throbbing with pain, he doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    He was also afraid that Gu Wenyuan would suddenly change his mind.


    Therefore, Huang Kecheng resisted the sharp pain in his body, and had no time to pay attention to the sweat and cold sweat on his forehead because of the pain. His pale face showed a touch of pain and difficulty, and his lips trembled slightly. He quickly said to Yin Chongwen, "thank you for your generosity. I''m so kind to you."


    "If the elder doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll leave..."


    Huang Kecheng did not dare to show any disrespect. Both in words and in actions, they are respectful. Yin even suffered from pain.


    Yin Chongwen did not speak. After seeing Yin Xiu, he waved to Huang Kecheng, indicating that he could leave.


    Seeing this, Huang Kecheng was immediately pardoned. Hurry to immediately turn around, escape also like to leave this compartment.Although his internal meridians and Dantian were in great pain, his feet seemed to be generating wind. He covered the Dantian with one hand, and "Deng Deng Deng" flew downstairs and left the hotel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    As the matter was settled, Hu Weiyong''s grandsons and Huang Kecheng left one after another, and the atmosphere in the compartment gradually eased down from a little silence just now, and recovered a bit of relaxation.


    At this time, Gu Wenyuan quickly said thanks to Yin Chongwen, "thank you, grandfather Yin! If grandfather Yin didn''t happen to be here today, I''m afraid Shu Yao and I would not be able to get away. "


    Gu Shuyao, who was on the edge, also came back to his mind and put aside all kinds of doubts and puzzles about Yin Xiu in her mind. She said in a voice, "yes, granddad, if I didn''t happen to meet you, I''m afraid that hateful old man would not know how to force me to marry his grandson."


    Yin Chongwen looked at their father and daughter with a smile. He glanced at Yin Xiu beside him without trace. Then he said to them with a smile: "it''s good that the matter is solved. Since granddad is here, you won''t be wronged... "


    After a slight meal, Yin Chongwen said again: "by the way, you can sit here and have dinner with the old man. You''ll have nothing urgent to do later? "


    Originally, Yin Chongwen just wanted to ask Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter to come and sit down just because he happened to meet them. He didn''t know the situation of Gu Wenyuan''s father and daughter and Hu Weiyong. He only thought that Gu Wenyuan''s friends were having dinner together. Naturally, it was not easy to disturb them and not let them go back.


    However, since Hu Weiyong, who was originally with Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao, has left, Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao naturally do not have to go back to the original compartment.


    "Well, yes, granddad!"


    Gu Shuyao looked at her father and immediately responded.


    Gu Wenyuan also answered in a hurry.


    At present, Yin Zhaowu immediately called the waiter to add two pairs of chopsticks to Gu Wenyuan and Gu Shuyao. A large table of people will be around the table noisy start to eat


    What happened just now was just a small episode for Yin Xiu and his wife, which did not affect their interest.


    Green Luo is sitting beside Ning yuejing, holding two chopsticks with great interest. She keeps putting vegetables in her bowl. She fills her small mouth with her small cheeks, and chews with "quack, quack, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw.


    Gu Shuyao is the first time to see the green rose. She is very interested in this cute girl, and also curious about who the little girl is. I couldn''t help but look a few more.


    But when she saw that Lu Luo was sitting next to Ning yuejing, she patted Ning yuejing from time to time. "Xiaojing, Xiaojing" yelled, saying that this was delicious, and that one was delicious It seems to be very intimate with Yin Xiu''s female apprentice.


    Gu Shuyao guessed in her heart that eight out of ten of this cute girl should have been brought by Yin Xiu.


    The meal didn''t finish until nearly eight o''clock in the evening.


    After the check-out, everyone got up and left.


    At the door of the hotel, Gu Wenyuan said goodbye to Yin Chongwen and left first. As for Gu Shuyao, she will go back to school with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian.


    It''s just that yuewan community is not far from Yinhai University. I''ll take the car of Yin Xiu and Yin Tianlei later. Don''t bother to take another taxi or take the bus.


    A few minutes later, Yin Xiu and Yin Tianlei drove Yin Zhaowu, Yin Jiaqian and Gu Shuyao to the gate of Yinhai University. Then Yin Xiu took Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei back home.


    Yin Tianlei will return to Jiangyuan city tomorrow, so he will live with Yin Xiu tonight. There are a lot of guest rooms in Yin Xiu''s house. It''s easy to clean up two rooms and make a bed sheet.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to Yinhai University tomorrow? After all, I haven''t been back to our hometown for decades... "


    Sitting in the living room, Yin Chongwen said with a sigh.


    The "Hometown" he referred to was naturally the home he lived with Yin Xiu and his parents when he was young. That''s where the only remaining fir tree in Yinhai university is now.


    Yin Chongwen''s whole childhood life is there. Although it has been completely changed now, only the fir tree planted in the courtyard of his home is left, but seeing things and thinking about people, after all, carries a lot of Yin Chongwen''s memories and thoughts


    The last time he came to Yinhai to see Yin Xiu for the first time, when the brothers just met again, they did not go to Yinhai university because of their hurry. This time, Yin Chongwen wants to have a look.


    "Yes. Shall we go tomorrow morning or in the afternoon Yin Xiu asked. Speaking of it, he has not been to Yinhai University for a long time.


    "Just in the morning." Yin Chongwen thought about it and said.


    Having settled the matter, Yin Chongwen talked with Yin Xiu about his practice. Although he has established his cultivation, he is still a stranger to the golden elixir period.


    After all, he had never known such a realm before.


    For some situations of this realm, how to practice and how to go Wait a minute. It''s like crossing a river with a stone.


    At this time, a teacher, or a guide, is needed to tell him more details about this realm and how to go next.At the beginning of the Spring Festival in Meishan village, Yin Xiu talked to Yin Chongwen a lot. But after all, it is impossible to say everything clearly.


    Some things may have been overlooked by Yin Xiu, and some things may have been that Yin Chongwen could not have a very profound understanding at the beginning, but now after so much as half a year''s experience and experience, he can have some insight in his heart, and also generate some new questions


    These are all the answers that Yin Chongwen wants to get from Yin Xiu.


    Therefore, the two brothers talked about these things in the living room. Yin Tianlei, Ning yuejing and lvluo all sit on one side and listen quietly.


    Although Yin Xiu said a lot of things they did not understand very well, but only the part that they could understand also made them feel a lot of harvest.


    Especially Yin Tianlei!


    After all, Ning yuejing and Lu Luo had been following Yin Xiu all the time, and they knew more about the practice, especially after the golden elixir period, than Yin Tianlei.


    In addition to Yin Tianlei, Ning yuejing and lvluo, even Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and Ling are all around the edge to listen carefully.


    However, Xiaoman is quite casual. From time to time, Xiaoman jumps up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, sweeps his hairy tail around Yin Xiu''s neck. From time to time, he runs to Ning yuejing and lvluo to tease them. He is a bit careless about what Yin Xiu says


    For it, most of the things mentioned by Yin Xiu are not new.


    After all, it has followed Yin Xiu for the longest time, and has followed Yin Xiu since it has not opened its eyes. He also spent several years with Yin Xiu.


    In addition, its current strength is also about to reach the level of Yuanying period. For the level of golden elixir, it is actually nothing to listen to.


    However, little PI and Ling listened carefully. In particular, Xiao PI, lying at Yin Xiu''s feet, raised his head, opened his black eyes, and looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Ling is flying on Ning yuejing''s head, biting a finger, blinking her big eyes from time to time, occasionally showing a trace of confusion or a sudden look


    This situation is somewhat like Yin Xiu''s preaching. Including Yin Chongwen, Xiaojing, lvluo, Xiaopi and Ling They are all "listeners.".


    As time went by, the communication between Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen went on until late at night.


    Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei are still in the air. They feel that what Yin Xiu said in the past few hours has benefited them a lot.


    Especially Yin Chongwen.


    Many of the doubts and puzzles that have been lingering in my mind for several months seem to suddenly open up.


    Although this will not directly improve his cultivation and his combat effectiveness, it can make his mind more transparent and clear.


    It is very helpful for the next practice.


    "Well, that''s all for today. It''s time to practice at night. Little brother, you and Tianlei will go to sleep in the bedroom on the third floor. I''ve helped you with your rooms and sheets. "


    Yin Xiu glanced at the clock on the wall of the living room.


    The most suitable time for practicing Qi and practice is undoubtedly midnight in the middle of the night and Mao in the morning. Now it is 11 o''clock in the evening, which is the beginning of midnight.


    "Yes! Brother, I will go up with Tianlei. " Yin Chongwen should say.


    Before that, Yin Xiu had already cleaned the two bedrooms on the third floor with his spiritual consciousness, and took the sheets to lay them on.


    "Well. The rooms for you are two bedrooms facing east and facing south respectively Yin Xiu reminded him again.


    Yin Chongwen answered softly, then got up and went to the stairs. Yin Tianlei also said good night to Yin xiudao, and then he followed Yin Chongwen''s steps and went upstairs


    After seeing Yin Chongwen and Yin Tianlei go upstairs, Yin Xiu looks back and says to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, take lvluo to practice. Remember to supervise her and don''t let her be lazy


    Ning yuejing could not help but sip her thin lips. Her curved eyes showed a faint smile. Her eyes could not help glancing at the green rose beside her and said, "I know, master!"


    Green Luo''s disposition is to act freely. She doesn''t have much interest and motivation for practicing and practicing. It''s a little bit like herding sheep every day.


    That is to say, she lives with Xiaojing, who practices martial arts on time every morning and evening. With a few words from Xiaojing, it can help to urge her.


    As for luluo, Yin Xiu didn''t want to restrict her in any compulsory way. She had to learn how to practice.


    Green Luo is a mountain spirit, and it''s her nature to be spontaneous. If this nature is suppressed artificially, it will not be good for her future growth.


    Therefore, for green Luo''s practice, we can only use some gentle ways to urge her to make her willing to practice on her own initiative.Hearing that Yin Xiu mentioned herself, Xiao lvluo pouted her lips and snorted to Yin Xiu, muttering: "Yin Xiu is really annoying. She wants Xiaojing to practice and others to practice together. It''s not fun to practice. Why practice every day and not let Xiaojing play with me! "


    Yin Xiu is stunned and ignores the murmur of green Luo, and signals Xiaojing to take her up.


    After that, Yin Xiu rubbed the heads of Xiaoman and Pipi beside him, turned off the light directly with his spiritual sense, and then went upstairs with Xiaoman and Xiaopi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    In the night.


    In the guest room of a hotel in Yinhai city. Hu Kuan supported Hu Weiyong and sat on the head of the bed. Looking at Hu Weiyong''s pale face, Hu Kuan was nervous and worried.


    At the same time, his heart is full of resentment against Yin Chongwen.


    "How are you feeling, Grandpa?" Hu Kuan asked nervously.


    At this time, Hu Weiyong gradually recovered from the blow and madness of his cultivation. He stroked his lower abdomen in the Dan field, feeling that there was not much left in the elixir field. Xu Yuangang was still continuing to dissipate. He felt a pain in his heart!


    After decades of cultivation, it was abandoned. Even the elixir field was broken, and there was no hope of recovery.


    Even though Hu Weiyong is more than 80 years old, he is still very unwilling in his heart.


    But in front of his grandson, he didn''t want to show anything.


    After hearing Hu Kuan''s words, Hu Weiyong opened his eyes with some difficulty. He looked at him nervously and attentively. Hu Kuan showed a slightly reluctant smile and said weakly: "don''t worry, grandfather is just the elixir field is broken and his cultivation is lost. He can''t die."


    Hu Weiyong''s words gave Hu Kuan a little comfort. Along the way, he was really worried about his grandfather''s death.


    With Hu Weiyong''s words, he was relieved.


    However, Hu Kuan''s resentment could not stop at the thought that his grandfather''s arrogance in the river and lake was so abandoned.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said in a cruel voice: "that bastard, he even destroyed your elixir field. I will not let him go! One day, I will make him regret what he did to you today


    Hu Kuan''s face was full of a kind of paranoid cruel color, even slightly appeared some twisted ferocious. In the eyes is filled with a kind of cruel and violent emotion


    "And that smelly woman who made your cultivation useless. I''m going to kill her! Rape before you kill! Let her live and die


    Hu Kuan clenched his fists fiercely and exclaimed in a twisted voice.


    Seeing this, Hu Weiyong sighed in silence. Naturally, he knew the nature of his grandson.


    His temperament is cloudy and paranoid, and he is cranky and violent. Sometimes his brain is not so bright. Once his head is hot, he will be so stubborn that he will not change his mind. He will not even pay attention to the objective situation.


    If he is allowed to do so, I am afraid he will make some irrational actions sooner or later. That would be a suicide!


    His grandson does not have much good martial arts talent. His strength is not worth mentioning in front of real people in the world.


    "Xiao Kuan..."


    Hu Weiyong opened his mouth and called softly.


    Hu Kuan heard the speech, and the ferocious and violent expression on his face slightly eased. He looked up at Hu Weiyong who was leaning against the head of the bed.


    Seeing Hu Kuan''s eyes, Hu Weiyong could not help but take a breath. His voice was low and weak: "Xiao Kuan, revenge for your grandfather or something, don''t think about it any more."


    "Now my grandfather''s accomplishments are gone. From now on, you have to rely on yourself. Grandfather can''t protect you everywhere as before... "


    Hearing Hu Weiyong''s words, Hu Kuan immediately exclaimed, "no! Grandpa, Xiaokuan must take revenge on you! I''m going to kill the old man and the smelly woman. I''m going to make them all live and die! Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all, kill them all


    Hu Kuan screamed ferociously, with a strange madness and violence in his eyes. It looks like a psychopath or a killer


    Hu Weiyong felt powerless.


    He took a breath, but he had to drum up his breath and raised his voice as much as possible. He called to Hu Kuan again: "Xiao Kuan! Listen to my grandfather


    "This hatred We won''t report. We can''t report. "


    "Why! Grandfather, why can''t this revenge happen? I must revenge, revenge! Kill them! Cut them to death! With guns, with explosives! I want them all to die


    Hu Kuan yelled.


    "Useless little width..."


    Hu Weiyong shook his head and said with some difficulty: "that man is not what you can deal with at all. Even if you use guns and explosives, I''m afraid there is no chance to kill him. That would only cost you your own life. "


    Hu Weiyong slightly relieved his breath, and then went on to persuade him: "Xiao Kuan, you are the only blood of our Hu family. You are the only one left in our Hu family. My grandfather doesn''t need you to take revenge. My grandfather just wants you to live well, and then find a mother-in-law to give birth to a baby to our Hu family and continue the blood of our Hu family! "


    "This is what you should do and your greatest responsibility, understand?"


    With that, Hu Weiyong fixed his eyes on Hu Kuan.


    However, Hu Kuan has already fallen into paranoia and madness. After hearing Hu Weiyong''s words, he crazily grasped his hair, and his face twisted and unwilling to cry out: "grandfather, I want revenge! I want revenge! I want to kill them. I feel bad! I don''t feel like killing them! Ah, ah... "Hu Kuan, like a madman, screamed a few times. His hands either scratched his hair or scratched his neck and body. It looks like a nervous attack.


    Hu Weiyong sighed for a long time. He couldn''t help but some old tears flickered. However, he had to continue to persuade him, "Xiao Kuan, listen to my grandfather. That man is so powerful that you can''t kill him


    "Calm down and think about it. Even my grandfather''s strength is not his opponent. The man just flicked his finger at his grandfather in the space, and then he directly broke his elixir field and abandoned his cultivation


    "What''s more, the man should be about a hundred years old, but he still looks like he''s in his early sixties. It''s totally unreasonable."


    "Obviously, as expected by my grandfather, he should have broken through the shackles of the ultimate martial arts and stepped into the legendary realm of transcendence."


    "Holy! That''s a level that no one has reached for thousands of years. Even with modern technological weapons, if you want to kill him, I''m afraid only a few very powerful weapons are possible... "


    Hu Weiyong was very careful.


    Although Yin Chongwen''s cultivation is only his guess, Hu Weiyong believes it in his heart.


    In addition to having stepped into the realm of transcendence, Hu Weiyong can''t think of anything else that can make Yin Chongwen destroy his elixir field with just one finger.


    In his heart, Hu Weiyong hated and envied Yin Chongwen.


    It''s a field that no one has ever set foot in for thousands of years. What''s more, he was surprised that the state of transcendence can make people "rejuvenate" and return to youth!


    What''s more, judging from Yin Chongwen''s appearance, it''s obvious that he can live for another few decades. Isn''t that a direct increase in life expectancy?


    For Hu Weiyong, who is now more than 80 years old and has come to the end of his life, he knows more about the importance and value of time and life.


    If he can break through, step into the realm of transcendence, increase his life span, and return to youth. Then maybe he doesn''t need to let his grandson Hu Kuan inherit his family. Maybe he can restore such ability himself!


    Therefore, Hu Weiyong at the moment is very complicated for Yin Chongwen. Full of envy and jealousy of him. Even some dark hate God why let Yin Chongwen break through, not him!


    After Hu Kuan''s madness, he finally calmed down.


    He sat directly on the floor, panting, looking a little dejected. After a long time, he looked up at Hu Weiyong and said, "grandfather, really There''s no hope of revenge? "


    Hu Kuan looked at Hu Weiyong in the eyes or can not help but pan with a trace of hope. He wanted to hear a positive answer from his grandfather.


    Unfortunately, Hu Weiyong did not hesitate to shake his head at him and sighed: "no!"


    "Unless..."


    "Except for what?" Hu Kuan had been disappointed, but he immediately revived a glimmer of hope.


    Hu Weiyong sighed: "only if you can break through the shackles of the ultimate practice and step into the realm of transcendence and holiness. Otherwise, there is not even a trace of possibility! "


    Hu Kuan immediately sat there, his eyes looking blankly, empty and not focused. He just kept murmuring, "transcendental, transcendental, transcendental..."


    I don''t know what''s going on in his head.


    Seeing this, Hu Weiyong sighed, looked up at the night outside the window, and his eyes also showed a trace of bewilderment.


    He never thought that there would be someone in the world who could break through the shackles that had not been broken for thousands of years, and join the realm of "transcendence" without knowing whether it was true or not.


    Especially after so many years when he reached the extreme of martial arts, this feeling became more and more intense.


    Because only in this step, can we more deeply realize that the road ahead is like the abyss of natural moat, and there is not a trace of separation across the hope!


    It''s like a mountain with no end in sight. It''s hard to cross it!


    However, such a realm, which he thought did not exist at all, was just made up by countless ancestors who were also trapped in the acme of practice from ancient times to the present, out of their yearning and longing for higher levels, today he saw that someone might have really reached


    The shock and loss in my heart is hard to describe with words.


    In particular, the other side is still his enemy.


    And it is relying on his incomparable strength, which is far more than he knows how many, just a finger will let him down, cultivation is abandoned, and even a chance to compete with it no longer exists!


    It can be said that at the moment, Hu Weiyong has been completely defeated from the spirit to the will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The next morning, after having breakfast at Yin Xiu''s house, Yin Tianlei drove back to Jiangyuan city after sitting for a short time. He still has his own work to do, so he can''t follow Yin Chongwen all the time.


    What''s more, Yin Chongwen doesn''t need anyone to take care of anything.


    Soon after Yin Tianlei left, Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen went to Yinhai University together. Because it was Saturday, Ning yuejing had a rest and didn''t have to go to school. So she went for a walk with her.


    Naturally, there are also green roses, as well as Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling


    In the morning, Yinhai university is relatively quiet. Except for several teaching buildings, there are not many students who exercise and walk on the playground or campus.


    It''s usually afternoon before it''s more noisy.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen walk on the spacious road of Yinhai University. Ning yuejing follows them, carrying a schoolbag and holding a green rose in one hand.


    Spirit is hiding in her schoolbag. As for Xiaoman and pipi, they sat on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and ran with him at his feet, just like a happy little dog


    "Brother, these children are really much luckier than we were then..." Yin Chongwen glanced over some students walking in twos and threes on the school road and said to Yin Xiu beside him with slight emotion.


    For Yin Chongwen''s feelings, Yin Xiu is also deeply touched, after all, are people who have experienced from that time.


    "Yes, it''s so much better."


    Yin Xiu looked up at the beautiful teaching buildings in front of him, as well as the surrounding green trees, lawns, comfortable and peaceful environment I can''t help but sigh.


    "Only those who have experienced war in troubled times understand the value of today''s peaceful and prosperous times. China has been weak for a hundred years, and now it is on the rise. "


    Yin Chongwen said.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded with a sigh: "everything in the world will always have ups and downs, and thousands of years of Chinese history has always escaped. However, such a few words as" prosperity and decline are inevitable. "


    "The heyday of the Han and Tang Dynasties has become history. After a hundred years of humiliation, isn''t it rising again? Every time the ups and downs have changed, it is only a matter of three or two hundred years. For you and me who have already stepped out of the ordinary world and stepped on the road of transcendence, these are really just passing clouds... "


    Yin Chongwen just nodded and did not speak again.


    However, Yin Xiu suddenly changed his words and said, "however, you and I are the descendants of China. Even if he is detached from the mortal world, he also cuts down the unchangeable Faith Rooted in his blood. "


    "For more than a year, I have been in touch with today''s network information. Many foreigners and even many Chinese themselves say that China has no faith. So now it has become a money worship society where money is the most important thing


    "However, let me say that although Huaxia does not have a wide range of" beliefs ", it has its own beliefs, which are dissolved in the blood. Chinese people are descendants of the Chinese and descendants of the dragon! These are the unchanging beliefs formed by the Chinese people since ancient times and inherited from thousands of years of civilization! "


    Yin Chongwen nodded. As they walked, they talked.


    Before I knew it, I went to the fir tree. Yin Chongwen stopped more than ten steps away from the fir tree and looked up at the thick and luxuriant trees. He could not help but sigh and sigh.


    "Decades! The last time I saw it here was about 30 years ago. I didn''t expect that it would be 30 years later. Alas... "


    Yin Chongwen sighed, and his eyes soon fell on the blurred word "Wu" carved on the tree trunk.


    "Brother, I still remember that the word" Wu "was engraved by you. Now it''s almost a hundred years. The words on it are almost indistinguishable


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu sighed, "at that time, we were afraid that we would never have imagined that after nearly a hundred years, our brothers would continue to stand under this tree and watch it quietly."


    "When I was a child, my parents always told me that you were a martial arts wizard, and you worked very hard. My whole mind was devoted to martial arts."


    "At that time, I used to sit on the stone steps at the door and watch you practice martial arts in the yard. At that time, I thought that I should take elder brother as the goal, and I would also work hard to practice martial arts when I was older. Become a world famous master with elder brother


    "At that time, I still dreamed of wandering the world with my brother. Then I''ll fight all over the world, ha ha... "


    Yin Chongwen said with a faint smile. His face was full of reminiscence, and his eyes were always looking at the fir tree in front of him.


    Listening to Yin Chongwen''s words, Yin Xiu''s eyes seemed to see the little boy who was still wearing a belly bag, often standing beside him with bare buttocks and feet, braved his nose to watch his martial arts practice.


    A warm smile appeared on his face, and he said faintly: "I remember you were only three or four years old when you were still very young. You always pestered me and my parents all day long, shouting that you would also practice martial arts. Ha ha, at that time, my parents always coax you into saying that tomorrow, I will teach you martial arts tomorrow, and then in a twinkling of an eye, I won''t mention it when you forget about it. ""It wasn''t until you were six years old that your parents allowed you to start learning martial arts. At that time, you were so excited that you couldn''t sleep all night. You always came to my bed and yelled to sleep with me... "


    When Yin Xiu said these old things, his expression was always permeated with that kind of warm affection. With a faint smile on his face, there is a beautiful feeling that can not be changed.


    Hearing this, Yin Chongwen can''t help but turn his head and look at Yin Xiu with a smile. What Yin Xiu said, he was only slightly impressed, but not so deep.


    After all, how old was he then. Even though the cultivation has reached the golden age, it is still not easy to recall the memories of childhood.


    Ning yuejing one hand holding a green Luo, standing quietly listening. Seeing master''s face with that kind of completely relaxed, very beautiful and warm smile, for a time, she also felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    It''s like going back to my mother''s arms. Even people feel a little intoxicated, can not help but want to close their eyes, quietly to taste and feel


    Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen were really old people. When they recalled the past, they couldn''t stop talking.


    Chatting and chatting, many interesting things were said one by one. Standing in the shade of a fir tree, the two brothers had a wonderful chat. When they talked about some interesting things, they would have a hearty laugh.


    In the world of the brothers, it seems that only the two of them, the fir tree, and The small courtyard in my memory


    Not far away from a teaching building, Gu Shuyao, who just had a break, came out of the classroom. I''m going to take a breath in the outer corridor.


    However, when she saw Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, who were smiling and chatting under the shade of the tree, they were very close and natural. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Gu Shuyao is also about to break through to the level of Qi refining, her eyesight is still very good. Standing on the corridor on the fourth floor, she recognized the two men as Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen at a glance.


    "What a coincidence, Yin Xiu and Yin''s great grandfather came to the school. I don''t know what I''m here for, I don''t know. I''m not just coming in for a walk


    Gu Shuyao said to herself.


    However, looking at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen''s close chat, and from time to time looking very relaxed, casual laughter, Gu Shuyao''s eyes can not help but a trace of doubt.


    At the same time, last night has always been lingering in the heart, not clear the mind of those questions also emerged again.


    In fact, after Yin Xiu and Yin Tianlei drove her back to school with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian last night, Gu Shuyao went to ask Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian about Yin Xiu again.


    However, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian are obviously quite alert to this. Even if Gu Shuyao did not directly ask, they both kept their mouths shut, or directly changed the topic.


    Gu Shuyao tried several times and did not try again.


    It''s not her character. According to her previous personality, it was all straight to the point. Last night, she made a change and took a beating around the Bush way to test. It was only when she was very careful that she would do so.


    After all, she had asked Yin Zhaowu the same question two or three times before, and she was always prevaricated by Yin Zhaowu. That''s why she was a little more obscure last night.


    However, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian are obviously both dead without saying anything. Gu Shuyao naturally has no intention to continue to ask.


    However, those questions troubled her all night.


    Because the stronger the reaction and attitude of Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, Gu Shuyao felt that there was a big problem here. She was not a person who could hide things. Her doubts and perplexities made her sleep hard last night.


    I have been thinking about all kinds of strange things, especially the kind of communication between Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu during dinner last night, which made her feel a little strange


    But the whole night passed, and she still couldn''t think of any clue.


    The only advantage is that after a sleep, she also temporarily forgot this stubble.


    When we see Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen again, these puzzles naturally emerge again.


    "What''s the situation of Yin Xiu in Yin''s family and how to look at the way he talks with his great grandfather, always feels a little strange and unnatural."


    Gu Shuyao frowned and thought to herself.


    "I never felt that strange when I saw her with Zhaowu and Jiaqian. Moreover, it seems that Zhaowu and Jiaqian are always a little strange when they talk about Yin Xiu or are together with Yin Xiu. It seems to be a little too cautious and restrained, and there is no sense of casual relaxation at all... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Shu Yao, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, suddenly came a voice, slightly surprised to ask. It was a female classmate of Gu Shuyao who came to her side and curiously followed Gu Shuyao''s eyes and looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen.


    Gu Shuyao was stunned by the sudden sound. She woke up, turned her head and said, "Oh, I didn''t see anything."


    Her classmate heard the speech, but suddenly looked at her with a slightly scrutinized eye.


    His eyes once again looked at the direction Gu Shuyao had just looked at, and then suddenly said with a smile: "didn''t you really see anything? How can I see that you seem to have been staring at those two people under the tree over there


    With that, the girl couldn''t help laughing. She approached Gu Shuyao and whispered, "Shu Yao, are you looking at a handsome man? I think the man under the tree seems to be very handsome, you should not be moved to love others. Or take advantage of it is now recess, run to ask him for a phone number or something. Hee hee... "


    Girls do not see very clearly, but after all, it is not far away.


    Yin Xiu is about 1.85 meters tall, and his clothes are very decent. Even though he can only see the general appearance of his face, he still gives people a clean and refreshing feeling.


    In the eyes of girls, this person is no worse than that.


    In order to make fun of Gu Shuyao, we should know that Gu Shuyao has been in the class, but a little cold, especially for those boys who want to pursue her, basically do not fake language.


    It''s rare to see her staring at the handsome guy all the time. Naturally, I can''t miss such a good chance to make fun of her.


    As for Yin Chongwen standing beside Yin Xiu That girl was just ignored.


    An old man with gray hair has nothing to pay attention to. She doesn''t think Gu Shuyao was staring at the old man just now, not the tall and handsome guy next to him!


    Gu Shuyao didn''t expect to be teased like this. She was stunned, looked at her classmates, pursed her lips and said, "hongqiu, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think. "


    "What is that like?" The girl named hongqiu looks at Gu Shuyao with a smile and asks.


    Gu Shuyao hesitated for a moment and said, "I know the two people under the tree. The handsome guy you are talking about is my friend. The old man next to him is an elder who has a deep relationship with my family


    "Ah? So... "


    After hearing this, Hong Qiu was slightly surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen under the tree.


    "Shu Yao, since one of them is your friend and the other is your familiar elder, why did you just look at them and feel that your eyes are a little strange."


    "I thought you fell in love with that handsome man just now, and you were in love with spring..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Gu Shuyao''s side face without blinking. She said, "ah? Shu Yao, I said You''re not the one who secretly loves you, and then you''re embarrassed to open your mouth and take the initiative to confess to others, so you''re so "depressed"


    After that, she took it for granted that she was right, so she continued: "it must be so. No wonder you have always ignored the handsome men in our class and school who are eager to pursue you. Feelings, this is already the heart belongs to ah


    Gu Shuyao rolled her eyelids, raised her hand and patted Hong Qiu''s head. She said, "what nonsense! It''s not what you think it''s a mess. It''s something else. "


    "Something else? What''s the matter? " Hong Qiu asked curiously.


    Gu Shuyao looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "you see them chatting and laughing there, have you Is there a weird feeling? "


    Yeah?


    Hongqiu is stunned and looks back at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen under the tree.


    After a while, he shook his head inexplicably. He looked at Gu Shuyao strangely and said, "I don''t think it''s weird. They seem to have a good time chatting, and they seem to be laughing happily. It''s normal! "


    Gu Shuyao frowned and said, "look carefully. Do you feel a bit unnatural... "


    Gu Shuyao suddenly stopped for a moment, seemed to organize some words, and then continued: "just look at their performance now. Do you think they are a situation where an elder is talking to their children and grandchildren?"


    "Eh?"


    Hongqiu was stunned for a moment and said, "is that old man''s grandfather? No, that old man doesn''t look very old. I feel like I''m in his early sixties. Does it mean that two generations of their family have married and had children very early? Otherwise, how can the old man have such a big grandson... "Gu Shuyao shook her head. "It''s definitely not my grandfather. I only know that they belong to the same family. As for the number of generations different from each other I''m not sure about that. "


    Gu Shuyao secretly said that the Yin family grandfather is not so young on the surface, but has been nearly 100 years old!


    Of course, these words can''t be said to Hong Qiu.


    "So..."


    Hong Qiu answered, and tilted his head to look at the trees. Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, who were relaxed and relaxed from time to time, looked relaxed and smiling.


    Suddenly he said, "you say so If they are the elder and younger generation in the same family, and the relationship is still very close, it really seems a little strange to put them in and look at it again. Well... "


    "If you ignore their appearance and age..."


    Hongqiu couldn''t help but squint and continued: "it looks like a friend of the same generation. Judging from their body movements and the way they laugh, they really can''t feel the difference between generations, generation gap and so on. It seems very casual, just like when you talk to me and laugh... "


    Hearing hongqiu''s words, Gu Shuyao seemed to have been hit by something suddenly, and her expression was a bit stunned.


    Staring at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen under the tree in front of him, he murmured: "if you ignore their appearance, they still have their age..."


    "Although his grandfather is nearly 100 years old, since he broke through the shackles of martial arts and reached the realm of transcendence, he immediately" returned to youth "and was a few decades younger


    "If If Yin Xiu is also... "


    Gu Shuyao was extremely shocked by the flash of light in her heart, and even Even she didn''t dare to go on guessing.


    For all these things, to her, are really fantastic, just like the Arabian Nights.


    However, her mind can not help but come up with all kinds of contact with Yin Xiu, as well as with Yin Zhaowu and their reaction and manner whenever Yin Xiu is mentioned.


    Several times when I met Yin Xiu with Yin Zhaowu, the attitude that Yin Zhaowu felt very strange when she was in front of Yin Xiu. Even last night and at this moment, the strange feeling of watching Yin Chongwen communicate with Yin Xiu Wait a minute. It''s all over the place.


    Then Gu Shuyao involuntarily put his own guess, and those who came out of the previous feel very strange place one by one to "into"


    All of a sudden, Gu Shuyao felt "suddenly enlightened.".


    "Since grandfather Yin''s breakthrough to the realm of transcendence, he can immediately return from his nearly 100 year old appearance to his early 60s. Then, if the cultivation of yinjiatai continues to break through to a more unfathomable situation, will his appearance continue to become more young? "


    "From 60 to 50, 40, or even 30 or 20 years old!"


    "It''s not unreasonable. Since grandfather Yin''s appearance has changed from a hundred year old appearance to a sixty year old appearance, theoretically speaking, it makes sense to continue to change from a 60 year old appearance to a 20-30-year-old appearance... "


    Gu Shuyao''s mind constantly reasoning his own guess.


    She guessed it, but for her own guess, her heart suddenly seemed a little difficult to accept.


    It was so shocking and incredible that she needed to reason step by step, at least in theory, so that she could persuade herself to believe the fantastic guess in her heart!


    Gu Shuyao suddenly became a little bewildered, so that the next hongqiu some inexplicable, there is a bit of worry.


    Gu Shuyao, who looked at his lips moving slightly and murmured some vague sentences in a low voice, couldn''t help calling out carefully, "Shu Yao, Shu Yao, you Are you all right? "


    However, Gu Shuyao, who was completely immersed in her inner world, obviously couldn''t hear her. She was still staring at the front and murmuring something to herself


    "If Yin Xiu was the same as his grandfather, he had already stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness, and had much more profound cultivation than his grandfather. So, even if he is also a centenarian, it seems reasonable to restore his youth and maintain his youthful appearance in his twenties. "


    "In this case, if Yin Xiu is in the Yin family, he is not only the descendant of his great grandfather. On the contrary, they are of the same level with him, such as Brothers and so on. Or, it''s even higher than granddad Yin''s, his uncle''s, and even his grandfather''s generation... "


    Thinking of these, Gu Shuyao suddenly felt that his brain was a little confused.


    A pair of willow eyebrows were also tightly knit together, and their eyebrows were wrinkled into a deep "Chuan" character, and their hearts were tangled, "but in this way, isn''t Yin Xiu really becoming an immortal" old goblin "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Immortality


    This seems to be just a dream that countless emperors and generals with great talent and great vision yearn for but can''t reach.


    Gu Shuyao''s guess in her heart made her fall into a deeper suspicion. Even, some other ideas have sprung up from some unknown corner


    "Shu Yao, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? "


    Seeing Gu Shuyao''s delay in responding, Hong Qiu was so dazed and distracted that he felt nervous and flustered. He was afraid that Gu Shuyao might be wrong, so he patted her and called out.


    Gu Shuyao was finally awakened.


    Suddenly a Leng, gradually come back to God.


    He turned his head and looked at his own hongqiu with some worry on his face. After half a beat, he quickly replied: "Oh, no, it''s OK. I just, um Just now I suddenly thought of something more important, so I was a little distracted. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Gu Shuyao smiles.


    Seeing Gu Shuyao return to normal, hongqiu can''t help but feel relieved. She was really worried about Gu Shuyao just now.


    "I wish you were OK. Just now I saw that you were stupefied. You didn''t show any expression. You didn''t respond. It really scared me


    Hongqiu patted her bulging chest and said softly.


    Gu Shuyao pursed her lips and smile for a while, and said, "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    She had now sorted out her mind in general, and though it was only her own guess without any evidence, at least it was not as clueless and tangled as before.


    Gu Shuyao can''t help but look at Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen under the square tree


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fir tree.


    "Brother, it seems that Shuyao is watching over there." Yin Chongwen glanced at the corridor on the fourth floor of Gu Shuyao''s teaching building and said to Yin Xiu with a smile.


    Yin Xiu also glanced, nodded gently, and said, "well, it''s Shu Yao."


    The current accomplishments of Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen have been keenly noticed by Gu Shuyao when she began to watch them.


    "Elder brother, it seems that Shuyao has a lot of doubts about you. Or you can tell her directly, so as to save her so much confusion... "


    Yin Chongwen said with a smile.


    How can he not see Gu Shuyao''s doubts, puzzles and tangles about Yin Xiu. Yin Chongwen saw it when I was eating in a restaurant last night.


    Not only Gu Shuyao, but he also knew that Gu Wenyuan had a similar confusion at that time.


    However, for Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu, there is no need to avoid concealment too deliberately. It is just to let it go. In addition, there is no need to publicize Yin Xiu''s identity.


    Therefore, when we had dinner with Gu Shuyao last night, although Yin Chongwen didn''t directly call Yin Xiu "brother", the way of communication with Yin Xiu didn''t mean to cover up too much.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "let it be. If she knew, she would. If you don''t know, there''s no need to talk about it. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "besides, if she really knows, she may not be able to continue to treat me as a peer friend at will."


    Yin Chongwen nodded slightly, "it is."


    With that, he glanced at Gu Shuyao in the corridor of the teaching building.


    As the bell rings, Gu Shuyao and Hong Qiu, who are resting in the corridor, walk into the classroom together. Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen did not continue to talk about Gu Shuyao, but talked about some past events


    Ning yuejing with a green Luo, as well as small man, small skin, they play in the sun on the side of the lawn. It was almost late October, and the morning sun would not be so hot.


    And today there are some autumn wind blowing, sitting on the lawn in the sun, or very comfortable.


    Xiaoman and Pipi looked very happy, running around chasing on the lawn, jumping around, and looking very happy.


    Green Luo is also very happy, from time to time to sit with Ning yuejing, and from time to time to run with Xiaoman and Xiaopi chasing and playing. The whole lawn reverberated with her pure innocence, just like the clear laughter of silver bells


    The whole picture looks very harmonious and warm.


    Only Ling is still hiding in Ning yuejing''s schoolbag in front of her. Through the bag opening, she looks at the green roses and small skins playing freely on the lawn.


    Although Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen stood in the shade of the fir tree and continued to talk and laugh, but from time to time, they could not help but show a touch of softness and a faint smile in their eyes.


    Such a warm, full of laughter, lively scene, enough to let everyone rise a touch of happiness and satisfaction.


    Even Yin Xiu was no exception.Fight and fight, explore and seek novelty, seize treasure and practise hard Wait a minute. Yin Xiu has been living for decades. Now this kind of warm and plain life is what he is most satisfied with and enjoys.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it in the future. Even if it is a breakthrough, now Yin Xiu is not as urgent and deliberate as he was when he first came back.


    The whole person is a little bit beginning to drift with the tide and let it be.


    The main purpose of his return to the earth is to break through the shackles of his state of mind and break through the transitional period. But now, Yin Xiu felt that there was no need to be too demanding. When the time came, it would be natural.


    The so-called go with the flow!


    Now Yin Xiu''s mood is undoubtedly more peaceful and indifferent.


    Yin Xiu and his party spent a little time in Yinhai University. Even at noon, I found a place to eat at the gate of Yinhai University.


    Then, in the afternoon, they continue to walk in Yinhai University, or sit in the shade of trees and lawn to enjoy the peaceful atmosphere in the campus.


    It was not until four o''clock in the afternoon that the party got up and went home.


    After guessing Yin Xiu''s identity, Gu Shuyao did not ask Yin Xiu, or Yin Zhaowu or Yin Jiaqian for confirmation.


    She didn''t know how to ask.


    If it is true, then in case this is a secret that the Yin family doesn''t want to be known to outsiders. Then she would have been reckless and impolite to ask in this way.


    At that time, people don''t know how to answer her, which may embarrass both parties.


    If her guess is false So she asked, it was a little naive, let people think the brain hole is too big, whimsical. I will be joked with a smile.


    Therefore, Gu Shuyao did not ask who. I just keep my guess in my heart, waiting for the time when there is a chance in the future to find a way to prove it.


    But she thought it was possible. It''s just that there is no concrete evidence to prove it.


    On that day, Yin Xiu didn''t use mind reading or "all skills" to Gu Shuyao, but she didn''t know that she had already guessed her identity.


    However, for Yin Xiu, it was not a big deal. Even if Gu Shuyao knew it, it didn''t have much influence. As long as she doesn''t publicize it all over the world.


    Yin Chongwen didn''t rush to leave Yinhai to go back. He always lived in Yin Xiu''s home.


    In addition to his usual practice, most of the time in the daily life is to ask Yin Xiu for some questions about his practice, as well as his various experiences and interesting things in the practice world


    Of course, occasionally, Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu would go out for a walk and look around.


    Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian also occasionally come over for a meal or something.


    Unconsciously, Yin Chongwen spent more than half a month in Yinhai, and finally planned to return to Jiangyuan city. After all, it''s the end of the new year, and it won''t be long before the new year.


    He has made an agreement with Yin Xiu that he would like to spend the Spring Festival with him.


    In addition, in the past half a month, all kinds of questions about his practice and what he wanted to know were all clearly understood from Yin Xiu.


    If he continued to stay here, he would have nothing to do, and he would not disturb Yin Xiu any more.


    For more than half a month, Yin Xiu didn''t go to work in the company because of his company. Fortunately, no matter Ji Xueqing or other people in the company have been used to this, but no one feels strange.


    Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, who lived a very leisurely life, didn''t know. In the past half a month, however, a rumor gradually spread in the world.


    It is said that someone has really broken through the shackles of the ultimate practice and stepped into the realm of "transcendence" which has existed only in legends since ancient times, but has never been seen!


    According to the rumor, it is said that the "first person of all ages" who stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness is in Yinhai city. Moreover, as long as you step into the realm of transcendence and holiness, you can rejuvenate and live forever


    This rumor is not spreading fast. Because for many people in the world, the credibility of this matter is too low.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever set foot in the field of transcendence, so that many people in the world do not believe that the level of "transcendence" really exists.


    What''s more, at the beginning, this rumor was only circulated in a very small circle. It was only after half a month that the rumor was gradually fermented and spread.


    However, most of the people still don''t believe this rumor. Most of them just regard it as sensationalism, eye-catching rumors, do not care about it, and no one takes it seriously.


    However, with the spread of rumors gradually, they are more and more widely heard and known by more and more people in the river and lake. Inevitably, some people think that this rumor has certain credibility.There are also some people who simply hold their hands and have nothing to do at leisure. Since it is rumored that the master who has stepped into the realm of transcendence and sanctity is in Yinhai City, they will go to Yinhai city to play and have a chance, so they set out to come to Yinhai city


    In addition, there are also some people who associate the rumored person with the original "Silver Sea fairy.". Some interested people also rushed to Yinhai city.


    In addition, a small number of peerless experts who have reached the ultimate level of practice and have been trapped in this step have to come to the silver sea with the hope that even one tenth of ten thousand is true


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival, everyone. I don''t know if I can write the third chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    After Yin Chongwen left Yinhai, it was nearly to the middle of November.


    After more than half a month, Yin Xiu finally appeared in the company. Yin Xiu had told her that Yin Chongwen came to Yinhai to live with him, and even Ji Xueqing had a meal together.


    The identity of Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing is clear, is naturally there is nothing to avoid.


    After coming to the company, Yin Xiu called Zhang Yuan to his office and asked about the construction of the flat in Pingding village. Yin Xiu has not paid attention to this matter for more than half a month.


    Originally, she asked Zhang Yuan to help him watch. So when I came to the company, I asked her.


    "Mr. Yin, two days ago, my father said that the main body of the house has been built, and now it is being decorated and the exterior is being leveled. It is estimated that it will be completed in about ten to twenty days. "


    Zhang Yuan replied.


    Yin Xiu is not stingy with his money, so the construction progress is naturally fast.


    "Well, good. Then please continue to pay attention to this matter for me, and let me know when the house is ready Yin xiudao.


    Zhang Yuan said, "OK, Mr. Yin."


    "Well, there''s nothing else. Go and do your work." Yin Xiu waved and said.


    After Zhang Yuan left, after a while, Yin Xiu got up and went to Ji Xueqing''s office


    "Snow clear..."


    Yin Xiu knocked at the door and went in.


    Ji Xueqing is sitting there facing the computer, a burst of rapid typing. There was a hint of anger in her face.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he quickly raised his head and looked at him. He slightly restrained the anger on his face and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, you are here."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered softly and walked toward Ji Xueqing. He asked, "what''s the matter? You look like you''re a little angry."


    Yin Xiu said in a half joking tone.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips, and her expression was a little helpless. She said, "it''s a little angry. It''s just that some people are so shameless that they want to slap them in the face with a pair of slippers! "


    Yeah?


    Yin Xiu was stunned, but he was a little curious about what made Ji Xueqing so angry. Although Ji Xueqing is a strong temperament, but also is not what will be easily angry.


    "What''s going on? What makes you so angry? " Yin Xiu asked in surprise.


    Ji Xueqing opened half of his body directly, and then he put his mouth to the computer in front of him and said, "here, come and have a look at it yourself. Some people really don''t want the bottom line and face at all... "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing say so, Yin Xiu suddenly became more curious. She could not help but walk over and look at the contents of the web page open on the computer in front of Ji Xueqing.


    After a while, Yin Xiu straightened up, sighed softly, looked at Ji Xueqing beside him and said, "is that Huatong famous? What novels have you written? "


    Ji Xueqing turned her lips and said, "it''s quite famous. Mainly because a few years ago, she had a novel of the Qing palace crossing type, which was adapted and made into a TV series. Therefore, as the author of the original work, she also has a certain popularity. "


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing said again: "at the beginning, I also pursued that play, because I have never read her novel, so my impression of her has always been the adaptation of the Qing palace opera. It is more or less favorable to me."


    "However, I didn''t expect that this man should be so disgusted that he deliberately discredited those national heroes in Chinese history, even the Yellow Emperor, the ancestor of the Chinese nation, was even black. He was simply insane!"


    "What''s more, this man seems to have studied in the MI Empire, and he was given the green card of MIDI, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Anyway, the feeling that this person gives me now is that, like those bullshit public knowledge on the Internet, he deliberately discredits China, stirs up national conflicts, and kneels down to lick Western midi. Or just a psychopath... "


    Ji Xueqing is obviously very disgusting that person, appears some indignation.


    While listening to her, Yin Xiu continued to use Ji Xueqing''s computer to search for the author named Huatong and the related materials of some novels written by him.


    After a while, Yin Xiu took a breath and said, "this man is really a bit black and crazy. In the Han Dynasty, the champion Hou who resisted foreign invasion could become an aggressor and a butcher. Xuanyuan Huangdi was even more blackmailed into a tyrant full of intrigue, who could sell everything for the sake of power... "


    "This man is purely standing in an anti Chinese position to shape these national heroes and ancestors in Chinese history."


    Although Yin Xiu is a man beyond the ordinary world, his blood is still flowing in his bones. He always thinks that he is a descendant of the Chinese people.


    As a descendant of the Chinese people, how can I bear to see someone in the novel even so discredit the original ancestor Xuanyuan Huangdi?


    Someone is pointing at your nose and scolding your ancestors!Anyone who has a little sense of nationality or clan can''t bear it!


    However, there are quite a lot of people on the Internet who are brainwashed by the Western separatist forces and the disgusting public figures. In particular, some readers of the Huatong Group have commented on what the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is disgusting. The Yellow Emperor is too shameless.


    It turns out that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is like this. He is ashamed to be a descendant of the Chinese people wait.


    At a time when the concept of national unity has been deeply rooted and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, the people who can write down the works of emperor Xuanyuan can hardly describe their shameless and inferior works by forgetting their ancestors.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing also said angrily: "what''s more wonderful is that Huatong still wants to make the book that discredits Xuanyuan Huangdi into a TV play. If this kind of novel is really made into a TV play and broadcast, the impact on children and even adults will be extremely bad


    "It''s simply distorting the positive image of Xuanyuan Huangdi in people''s minds. It''s not too much to say that it''s "killing and killing the heart."! If even the positive image of the Chinese ancestor, Xuanyuan Huangdi, has been subverted and smeared and turned into a complete villain and hypocrite, then how can we deal with the whole Chinese nation, who regard themselves as descendants of the Chinese people? "


    "If many people really think that our ancestor Huangdi is as sinister, cruel and cruel as her book smeared, can these people still be so calm and proud to accept and claim that they are the descendants of the Chinese people?"


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said in a slow voice, "yes. Kill the heart! To a large extent, this is to subvert the recognition and belief of Chinese people for their own nation and ancestors. It is tantamount to discrediting the gods they believe in in in Western religious countries. This impact is the same as what those online public figures have done, and even more. "


    "What is more hateful is that there are still many people washing their land. What kind of historical nihilism is needed to write a novel, or how to create it. What''s more, many novels can make up and arrange other historical figures, such as Emperor Qin Shihuang and Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. Why can''t the Yellow Emperor be written like that... "


    "There are also scaremongers who say that the novel against Huatong, which discredits the Yellow Emperor, will lead to a great cleaning up of literary works, even burning books and burying Confucians and writing prison. The people who can say these words about washing the land are a total jerk


    "What''s more ridiculous is that even an author who seems to be an associate professor of a university in Kyoto and also seems to be a little famous in the circle of online novels can actually make similar remarks. I really don''t know how the person who can wash the land for the works of emperor Xuanyuan, who has no basic national stand, became an associate professor of University! It''s just like a beast in clothing to teach and educate people with these three outlooks and character


    Ji Xueqing said angrily.


    Yin Xiu said: "animals and animals still know that they have parents and ethnic groups. The so-called lamb still kneels milk, crow also has the meaning of feeding back. These people can wash the land for those who slander and slander Chinese ancestors. They are not even as good as animals. "


    "The significance and status of Xuanyuan Huangdi to the whole Chinese nation can be discussed by other historical figures? It is also shameless to use Qin Shihuang, Tang Taizong and others to wash the land compared with Xuanyuan Huangdi. There is no lower limit. "


    "What''s more, most of them will follow the most basic and positive evaluation of history when they fabricate such historical figures as Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, champion Hou and Wen Tianxiang, and will not distort and discredit these figures into villains. No matter how you make up a story, at least these people are positive characters and characters. "


    "Other historical figures, such as the emperor of Qin and the emperor of Han Dynasty, are historical figures with mixed reputation. It was shameless of those people to wash the floor in this way, trying to confuse the public and the public. I can even tell you about the literary inquisition and the scholars who burn books and bury them. I don''t even want to have IQ. I think that other people have the same negative IQ as them... "


    Maybe it''s because Yin Xiu is talking about it. Ji Xueqing''s anger seems to have been vented a lot, and her mood has finally eased a little.


    He said: "many people nowadays are so shameless that they forget their ancestors. I want to make a fuss by saying some mentally handicapped remarks, and I''m proud that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone


    "I really don''t know if the ancestral graves of these people will smoke when they are washing the ground to discredit and distort Xuanyuan Huangdi''s novels. If you can, I''m afraid their ancestors will climb out of the grave and strangle the bad descendants who are inferior to pigs and dogs


    Ji Xueqing said, and then couldn''t help but curse with some hatred. Mouth is silk merciless, this curse is also more vicious.


    However, since those people even the Yellow Emperor of the Yellow Emperor are vilifying and distorting, washing the land for them, this is equivalent to pointing to the nose of the Chinese people who regard themselves as the descendants of the Chinese people.


    There is nothing wrong with Ji Xueqing''s scolding.


    A group of naturally anti bone goods, put in the war time decades ago, this group of people is the rhythm of the traitors.


    -


    PS: I think I am a descendant of the Chinese people! You, the dog, who is the black dog.It''s better to call you pigs and dogs than to defile them!


    Wish your ancestral grave smoke!


    Sleep carefully at night and dream that your ancestors come out of the grave to chat with you.


    PS2: the author made a short-term fine point, and talked incoherently, some of which were not. It would be good if we ignored them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Since ancient times, there are not a few people who have been rebellious in China. These shameless people were born and grew up in China, but they were fighting against China and cooperating with the enemy for glory. They are not afraid to be reviled and despised by hundreds of millions of Chinese people."


    "The author named Huatong seems to be slandering those national heroes in Chinese history in several of his works. This can be said to be a coincidence or unintentional loss in a work, and it is the case in all works. Then this person''s behavior is obviously intentional, and his heart is punishable! "


    "I''m afraid that she, like many Internet public figures, has received support from some forces hostile to China, deliberately discrediting and distorting the national heroes in Chinese history and even Xuanyuan Huangdi, the ancestor of the Chinese nation. To stir up ethnic conflicts in China, and to let the Chinese weaken their sense of identity with the Yellow Emperor and the descendants of the Chinese people... "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Ji Xueqing replied: "it is indeed so. The concept of the great unity of the Chinese nation has lasted for thousands of years. Both in China and in the world, the Chinese nation and the descendants of the Chinese people are a unity. "


    "This man has a sinister intention, but he also has the delusion to make such a vilification of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s novels into film and television works. If you can, I''d like to kill her face-to-face


    Yin Xiu nodded nonchalantly and said, "what''s more, her works have affected some people. On the Internet, there are not many of her readers defending her washing the land, even those who directly say that it is shameful to be a Chinese descendant. "


    "If she really let her film this novel into a film and television work, I don''t know how many people will be affected by it."


    At this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly said, "Yin Xiu, or What shall we do? "


    "As a Chinese, I can''t bear the face of this person and those who sophisticate for him. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is not only a historical figure in ancient times, but also a symbol representing the whole of China and the ancestor and origin recognized by the Chinese nation! "


    "Such a character has long been different from other historical figures. It is not too much to say that he is the "belief" of the whole Chinese nation, or the national soul. It is just like that we are the descendants of the dragon. This is already the national pillar integrated into the national spirit. "


    "It is out of the common identity of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, the descendants of the Chinese people, and the descendants of the dragon, that the whole of China can live in harmony and be inseparable from each other. If the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has been vilified and distorted and turned into a negative image, then how can the whole Chinese nation identify with the status of the Chinese people? At that time, how can the whole Chinese nation be as cohesive as it is now? "


    Yin Xiu nodded slowly and said, "what should I do. Not for any other name or benefit, just because we are all Chinese people''s status. To smear and distort Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is to scold our ancestors who regard themselves as descendants of the Chinese people! It can''t be tolerated. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "it''s not necessary to take some drastic measures. Since she has discredited Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, we will sue her for slandering the national ancestors as a Chinese descendant. In addition... "


    "Didn''t she write a novel to discredit Hou, the champion of Han Dynasty? Find out if there are any descendants of the champion Hou, and if so, persuade them and help them sue that Huatong to discredit and slander his ancestors. "


    "There are other novels of that Huatong. Look at the historical celebrities who have been slandered. Find their descendants and sue her together. As for whether or not the court accepts the case, let''s say otherwise. Don''t she want to be famous, then help her to be famous and let her be reviled by hundreds of millions of people! "


    Yin Xiu suddenly thought that when he was bored on the Internet before, he seemed to have seen a film and television work a few years ago, which caused dissatisfaction of the protagonist and descendants of the work and was prosecuted.


    So he put forward this method.


    As for whether the court will accept it, Yin Xiu doesn''t care. As long as the public opinion momentum is formed, in this way, all his works in the future, I am afraid, will have to be reviewed and measured again and again.


    Moreover, this person will also suffer from hundreds of millions of Chinese people''s revile and resist. This can be regarded as a warning to other "animals" who have no conscience and are engaged in anti bony things.


    "Well. This is really a way. However, it is not easy to find the descendants of those historical figures. After all, it is not clear whether there are descendants after all these years, even if there are. And it''s hard to prove that they are really the descendants of those historical figures... "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll entrust the law firm to look up the information and try to find it. It''s good to be able to find it, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t. It''s just that some people should be alerted to know that no matter what they do and what they say, there must be a minimum bottom line. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "well, OK. I''ll talk to the law firm later


    After a brief pause, Ji Xueqing said: "I''ll ask people to make a comment later on the official micro blog of our company. Our company''s official micro blog has nearly ten million people to pay attention to. With our company''s own influence, I believe that many people will pay attention to this matter. Even some media will reprint it... "Today''s Xianzi company is also a big influential company in China. If Xianzi is willing to go public, its market value may be enough to rank within 20 of all the enterprises in China.


    Even, once the layout of the subsidiary Xianzi real estate is completed, it is possible to rank in the top ten.


    Such a large company official micro voice, more or less can cause some attention.


    As for this kind of "thankless" business for pure business, and the possible impact on fairies These are not considered by Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    In fact, Yin Xiu did not say that even Ji Xueqing was never a pure businessman. She had a lot of emotional moments.


    If we judge Ji Xueqing by the standard of pure businessman, she is no doubt not a qualified businessman.


    For Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, fame and fortune were never the most important.


    The money made by fairies is enough. They can spend whatever they like. Moreover, with the competitiveness of its products, they don''t even need to worry about not making money in the future.


    As a Chinese descendant born and grown up in China, since some things have the ability, they have to do something.


    People have good and evil, but there must be some bottom line. Otherwise, what''s the difference with animals?


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing chatted in the office for a long time, more like to those shameless, no bottom line of the backbones scold and spit, vent their anger in the heart.


    However, both of them understood that the forest was large, and there was no shortage of birds.


    With a population of more than one billion in China, not including the overseas Chinese and Chinese Americans, it is inevitable that there will be some inferior products among so many people.


    Ordinary ordinary people, see this kind of goods, sensational words and deeds can only be on the Internet scold a few words, vent a little.


    In fact, Ji Xueqing never felt that she was different from ordinary people. So when she saw those remarks, she felt angry and angry like an ordinary common people. She could not help but scold.


    Even when Yin Xiu came in, she even posted a message on the Internet to scold the Huatong and those wonderful flowers who washed the land for her. For example, she wrote online novels and seemed to be a little well-known "Deputy beast" of a university in Kyoto!


    These people are really under scolding. They feel itchy and uncomfortable when they don''t get scolded, so they deliberately want to make some sensational remarks to look for abuse.


    If you don''t help them, it seems that you are not humane


    It was almost noon when Yin Xiu came out of Ji Xueqing''s office.


    After Yin Xiu left, Ji Xueqing contacted the lawyer in charge of Xianzi''s legal affairs and entrusted the matter to them. Although this matter is a bit troublesome, but Ji Xueqing also just let them do their best, there is no special request.


    As for how much it will cost This is not in the consideration of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. How about spending millions, even hundreds of millions?


    For Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who own the whole Xianzi company, this money is just a drizzle.


    After entrusting the law firm, Ji Xueqing immediately asked her secretary to make a comment through Xianzi''s official micro blog, scolding the Huatong Tong on it.


    As for whether it will lead to the besieged by the brain powder of the Huatong This is also not in Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing care about the list.


    What about the siege? A company as big as fairies still cares about the siege of a small group of them?


    Joke!


    In the final analysis, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing are not pure businessmen. They don''t care whether some remarks will cause dissatisfaction or even resistance from some people, and then have some bad influence on the company.


    They only do what they think they should do and have a clear conscience.


    As for whether Huatong''s brain powder will resist the products of Xianzi whocare£¿


    Xianzi''s products are unique. Now it has already occupied more than half of the high-end beauty products market in China. It is harmless for a small group of people to resist or not to resist.


    What''s more, no matter how much they are resisted, it''s just a matter of making less money.


    As long as Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing feel that there is no problem, then naturally there will be no problems.


    It is not only Xianzi''s official micro blog that lashes out at Huatong, but also Ji Xueqing''s own bib, and the wording is even more fierce and fierce than that of the official micro.


    Ji Xueqing''s Weibo certification is the general manager of fairies, and more than one million people pay attention to her bib.


    Moreover, after she sent out her bib, Jiang Shanshan, who paid close attention to her, also made a final statement in PS2: all the contents of this book, including the recent chapters, are in a different time and space. Please do not have any reference and comparison with the reality. This is what happens in the alien world. Everything has nothing to do with reality...


    PS3: finally, today the author has something to go home, so this is the only chapter. As for whether tomorrow''s update will be affected The author is not known for the time being.Ps4: in the end, the author''s knowledge of the update is awesome. Can the big guy support one wave? Subscription, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket and reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Kyoto, the secret base of the hidden dragon special brigade of the National Security Bureau. Liu Minrui, the leader of Yinlong, is sitting at his desk listening to the report of his subordinates.


    "Captain, after this period of investigation, we have basically confirmed the identities of the seven islanders who disappeared in Yinhai city."


    "Among them, the three old men and women are the third of the four Yin and Yang masters in the island, Miyamoto Liuyun, he Mao Yuxing and Qingchuan Xuezi! The other four middle-aged men are the four special tolerance members of the shimajima Kamikawa detachment. They are yasuke Fujiwara, Yoshihiro Ishikawa, yoshihiyuki Ishikawa, and Yoshiko Kawabata... "


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Liu Minrui couldn''t help but squint and couldn''t see what the look was. He said slowly: "the identities of these seven people Are you sure? "


    "Yes, captain. We have also contacted intelligence personnel on the island, and the accuracy of this list is at least 80% The man standing in front of Liu Minrui quickly replied.


    "Well significant. In addition to the last year''s disaster in Fuchun mountain, all the remaining three yin and Yang divisions have come, and there are four sacred wind detachment''s special tolerance accompanying. This scene is really big enough, and the island country is really open-minded! "


    Liu Minrui said to himself, immediately pondered a little, then raised his head to the subordinate in front of him and said, "since this period of time, these seven people have not appeared again, have they?"


    The man replied: "our people have searched the silver sea and its surrounding areas carefully. They have also contacted the dragon spirit. They have not found any trace of these people. It seems that they have really disappeared out of thin air. "


    It seems that even the members of shimadun have lost contact with the people of shimadun, and even the information from the people of shimadun is not sure. So we wonder if these people are... "


    At this point, the man did not go on. After all, it''s just a conjecture without any real basis, and he doesn''t dare to say so directly in front of Liu Minrui.


    Liu Minrui knew what he meant and said, "you suspect that these seven people are dead or trapped in some place, right?"


    After a little pause, the man nodded slowly and said, "yes! But we think it''s more likely that these seven people have died. "


    Liu Minrui raised his hand and stroked his chin and said in a low voice: "the third of the four Yin Yang divisions in the island state, plus the four special patience of the sacred wind detachment I''m afraid that only two of us have the possibility of obliterating them


    After hearing Liu Minrui''s whispering, the person who reported to Liu Minrui hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help saying, "Captain, I think if those people in the island are really dead, it''s probably the man named Yin Xiu who did it."


    "He has the motivation, and he should have the ability. At the beginning, min Gong Feng didn''t report that he was beaten by the other party''s understated palm, and he was held by a sudden invisible force when he was about to hit the wall... "


    Speaking of this, the man pauses for a moment, and then continues: "it has been speculated in Min Gong''s report that the man named Yin Xiu may have broken through the acme of practice and reached the realm of transcendence. The strength is far better than that of Min Gong


    "In addition, according to the information we have collected recently, there has been a rumor in the river and lake these days. It is said that there is a unique figure who has clearly stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness in Yinhai city. I think the person mentioned in the rumor in the river and lake probably refers to this Yin Xiu! "


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Liu Minrui''s expression was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "the rumors in the world? Tell me exactly what the situation is! "


    Obviously, he didn''t know the rumors. After all, as the captain of the hidden dragon, he usually has to pay attention to and deal with a lot of things. Some unconfirmed, just rumored information may not be reported to him directly.


    Hearing Liu Minrui''s inquiry, the man quickly replied: "well, a few days ago, I don''t know where to start, and gradually spread rumors that someone in this world has really broken through the shackles of the ultimate practice and reached the unprecedented state of transcendence and holiness, and that great man is in Yinhai City."


    "It is also said that as long as you step into the realm of transcendence, you can rejuvenate and live forever..."


    Hearing this, Liu Minrui''s face immediately fell into a look of contemplation. His sharp and sharp eyes also couldn''t help but squint, and there were two sharp fine hairs in the narrow and long eyes.


    "Rejuvenation, immortality?"


    Liu Minrui murmured.


    The subordinates in front of him saw that he was thinking, so they stopped talking and waited quietly.


    After a while, Liu Minrui suddenly raised his eyes, looked at his subordinates in front of him again, and said, "go and bring me all the information about Yin Xiu''s movements in the recent period."


    The man quickly replied: "Captain, because he was warned by the other party before, our people did not dare to follow and stare at him during this period. Therefore, the collection of information on his recent movements is more general and one-sided... "Liu Minrui nodded slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just send in all the information you have recently collected about him


    For this situation, he is also clear that he does not mean to blame the subordinates.


    Later, Liu Minrui seemed to think of something, and immediately asked, "by the way, since such rumors have appeared in the lake and lake, what are the reactions of those people in the river and lake?"


    "As far as we know, most people in the river and lake are skeptical about this. However, there are also many people in the river and lake who are willing to believe that they can not be trusted, and they have set out to go to Yinhai city


    After a slight pause, the man continued: "in addition, we have also found some movements of foreign forces. It seems that many foreign forces have also heard this rumor and sent many people to the silver sea. "


    "For this reason, the Dragon Spirit sent a lot of people to Yinhai the other day to ensure that the situation can be controlled and all kinds of unexpected situations can be dealt with..."


    "So, Yinhai city is a mixture of good and bad people now?" Liu Minrui said.


    The man nodded his head and said, "it''s true. As far as we know, there are many kinds of ghosts and snakes in Yinhai city. People in the world, people from foreign powers It''s pouring into the silver sea. "


    Liu Minrui suddenly gave a faint smile and said with a bit of ridicule: "so, the pressure on the Dragon Spirit side should be very big now!"


    After making fun of him, Liu Minrui waved to his subordinates in front of him and said, "go and get me the information about Yin Xiu in recent years."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The man answered and quickly withdrew from Liu Minrui''s office.


    After his subordinates left, Liu Minrui could not help but pick up a pen on the desk in front of him, and then wrote down the name "Yin Xiu" on the paper in silence.


    Then he leaned back on the chair and quietly looked at the name on the paper. His right finger subconsciously tapped the table top, while the other hand caressed his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Rejuvenation, immortality It is said that there is always a hole in the lake. Do not believe in all, but not in all. "


    "This man has stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness. I''m afraid it''s eight out of ten. Nine things. However, after stepping into the realm of transcendence, can you really rejuvenate and live forever? "


    Liu Minrui can''t help but come up with a picture of Yin Xiu.


    He has never seen Yin Xiu himself, but he has seen many pictures of him.


    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Minrui gradually feels that the saying in the legend of the river and lake that as long as he reaches the level of transcendence and sanctity, he can rejuvenate and live forever. Even if not all of them are true, some of them are true, which should be very possible.


    "After all, his age seems to be in his twenties, but he is likely to surpass the countless brilliant ancestors in the past thousand years and reach the legendary state of transcendence. If we use common sense to infer, it is impossible for him to practice even when he was born. "


    "However, if you can really rejuvenate after stepping into the realm of transcendence, or if it has a similar effect, it can make people return to youth. Then, suppose that Yin Xiu is 50-60 years old, even 70-80 years old, or even older... "


    "In this way, it makes sense."


    "But rejuvenate and keep young forever These are still incredible, fantastic! " Liu Minrui murmured to himself.


    In addition, he actually had another guess in his mind, but this one was even more "fantastic" and "wild horse".


    In the absence of any evidence, Liu Minrui is not very willing to take his heart a groundless pure speculation seriously.


    "Whether they are the same person or not, there are at least some things that can be determined. The level of "transcendence" is real, not just an illusory legend. "


    "In addition, it is possible to restore a person''s youthful appearance and even increase his life span after practicing" transcendental and saintly. "


    "Finally, I''m afraid that the level of transcendence and holiness should be a critical natural chasm in the process of practice. As long as we can cross it, we will have some transformation beyond the natural laws, and even have some abilities that can''t be measured by common sense..."


    Liu Minrui thought to himself.


    Then he grabbed the pen on the desk and continued to write down the words "Yinhai immortal" on the paper next to Yin Xiu''s name.


    At last, Liu Minrui seemed to think about it, and drew an equal sign between Yin Xiu and Yinhai immortal, and wrote a question mark on the equal sign. Then he put down his signature pen.


    There is no basis for things, Liu Minrui can only do some pure speculation. But without any evidence to prove his guess, he can only mark his own guess with a question mark.


    "If this person is really the silver sea fairy So, what is the relationship between General Xiao and his family? ""And the Yin family in Jiangyuan! If he really came from the Yin family, then the Yin family... "


    Liu Minrui''s mind continues to extend a variety of conjectures, the whole person increasingly appears to be distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    early morning.


    Since it is mid November, the late autumn season, and the winter is about to enter, so it is getting brighter and later in the morning.


    It was more than six o''clock, but it was still dark outside, and there was not much light.


    Yin Xiu sat quietly on the bed in the room, his hands tied on his chest with a mysterious Dharma seal. His eyes were fixed on the spine fairy bone floating in the chest position in the middle of the air.


    Under the immortal bone, there was a three color flame about the size of a fist.


    It was the fire of samadhi that Yin Xiu refined!


    Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has been promoted to the middle and later stage of the second stage since he last swallowed up the seven level wood fire in the belly of the green rose mountain.


    After a few months of cultivation, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has not improved significantly, but it has undoubtedly become much more concise and stable.


    Today, after practicing the magic power of three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu suddenly wanted to try to see if the second-order true fire of samadhi could affect the immortal bone.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have the delusion that he could melt immortal bones with only two-level samadhi fire.


    He just wanted to try and see what happened. So that he can have some knowledge in his mind, and can roughly estimate what level of samadhi true fire can really melt this immortal bone.


    After all, this immortal''s bone, especially the most important spine of the dragon, is almost comparable to the rarest natural material and earth treasure in the realm of cultivation.


    If there are some methods, they will not be wasted.


    It has been more than half an hour for Yin Xiu to try to calcine immortal bones by sacrificing samadhi fire.


    His eyes were always fixed on the immortal bone to see if it would be affected by the burning of samadhi fire, even if there were very slight changes.


    Yin Xiu didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate deeply, because his samadhi fire was burning immortal bones. If the spiritual consciousness goes deep into it, a careless one may be burned by the true fire of Samadhi.


    After all, this samadhi fire belongs to the innate fire, which can not be compared with the acquired spiritual fire.


    Yin Xiu had to be cautious.


    "It seems that this immortal bone is really extraordinary. The second-order true fire of samadhi is far from enough for it to be affected at all." Yin Xiu couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    For more than half an hour, the immortal bone did not change at all under the burning of samadhi fire. As if the samadhi fire did not exist at all.


    "Look at this situation, I''m afraid it will take at least five levels of samadhi fire to have an impact on this immortal bone. And want to really melt this immortal bone The true fire of samadhi is less than seven levels, so it should not be possible. "


    Yin Xiu took back the Dharma seal of both hands and gave up the burning of immortal bones and took the samadhi fire back into the purple mansion.


    After a light breath, Yin Xiu looked at the immortal bone floating in front of him. He could not help saying to himself, "it seems that it is very difficult to make this immortal bone into a magic weapon."


    "My samadhi fire is now in the second stage. If we rely on our own cultivation and let it grow slowly, I''m afraid that it will be very difficult to get into the third level without three or five years."


    "But from the third level to the seventh level, the gap is not sure how many years it will take. After all, this is the innate fire, far from being able to compare with the acquired spirit fire. "


    Yin Xiu thinks that in order to make the true fire of samadhi reach the level of melting immortal bones before he passes through the robbery, Mahayana, and then soars, he must continue to rely on the search for three kinds of afterlife fire: the fire in stone, the fire in wood and the fire in the air, so as to speed up its growth.


    Otherwise, if you just let it gradually absorb its true yuan mana to grow up step by step, it will be difficult to reach the level above level 7 without hundreds of years.


    "Fortunately, it has devoured a group of fire in stone of five steps and a fire in wood of seven steps one after another. Otherwise, I am afraid it will take at least decades of hard work for my samadhi fire to grow to the present level!"


    "But it''s not easy to find fire in wood, fire in stone or fire in air. It''s up to luck... "


    Yin Xiu said to himself.


    Just as Yin Xiu was talking to himself, a little anxious voice came from outside the room, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu Come on


    "There seems to be something wrong with Pipi!"


    At the same time, Xiaoman''s impatient cry also followed, "Geji, Geji, Geji..."


    After Yin Xiu was stunned, he quickly released his spiritual consciousness to check the situation, and immediately put the immortal bone floating in front of him into the storage ring.


    At this time, luluo and Xiaoman have directly opened the door of Yin Xiu''s room and rushed in impatiently.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, Xiao PI seems to be very uncomfortable. Go and see what''s wrong with him..." As soon as she rushed into the room, Lu Luo immediately flew to Yin Xiu. Her mouth was shriveled and her face was full of anxieties.Xiaoman''s speed was faster. It was like a flash of lightning. Before the sound of breaking the sky came, it had already rushed to Yin Xiu''s shoulder. A little paw pulled layinxiu''s ear and cried out in a hurry: "Geji, Geji!"


    As a matter of fact, Yin Xiu was also a little nervous when he heard that green Luo and Xiaoman said that Xiaopi had something wrong with him. After all, Xiaopi could be said to have been bred by him, and he has been carrying it with him since he was born.


    Although his feelings for Xiaopi are not as good as Xiaoman''s, they are not much worse.


    Moreover, because Xiaopi was not born naturally, he relied on the body shaping spirit liquid and the spirit of Xiaopi''s predecessor. Yin Xiu could not guarantee that there would be no hidden danger.


    Therefore, when he heard that something was wrong with Xiaopi, he felt a little nervous.


    However, when Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness and saw the condition of Xiaopi, he could not help but feel a little relieved. The tight color on his face was also relieved


    Hearing the anxious cry of green Luo and Xiao man, Yin Xiu quickly raised his hand and patted Xiaoman''s head on his shoulder. At the same time, he rubbed green Luo''s hair and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Pi is OK. It should be from the young to the growing stage


    In fact, whether it''s a spirit animal or an ancient beast like Chen, the period of young life will not be very long after birth. The real long period is the growth period. The growth period of several decades and hundreds of years is relatively short.


    Especially for the top spirit animals, or some ancient animals with unique blood, the growth period of hundreds of years is not surprising.


    After all, whether it is a spirit animal or a strange animal in ancient times, the young life of any living creature is very fragile. Although compared with ordinary creatures, even the little skin, which was still in its infancy, has a devastating power.


    But for the spirit beast, the monster beast, and even the ancient beast, the baby skin is just as fragile as a baby. There is no spirit beast in the world.


    Only after stepping into the growth period, Pipi will not only start to improve rapidly, but also gradually awaken some racial talents or ethnic secrets into the blood.


    So, at the moment, Xiaopi is about to enter the growth period, which is not only harmless, but also a good thing.


    Although in the process of small skin may suffer some pain, but all must be experienced, is also worth.


    In fact, it has been more than a year since the baby was born. For ordinary creatures, they have already reached the middle age in more than a year, and began to learn to hunt semi independently, or even to be independent.


    But small skin is just equivalent to weaning.


    What''s more, it''s really a long growth period to come.


    Hearing that Yin Xiu said that Xiaopi was nothing but that he was just going to step from the infant stage to the growing stage, both lvluo and Xiaoman could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The anxious look just now was obviously relieved.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Xiaoman shook his fluffy tail and called to Yin Xiu.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, I want to go down with Xiao PI. Just now, I saw the appearance of Xiaopi, which seemed to be very painful and painful. I would like to go down with Xiaoman and accompany it! There''s only one jelly under it right now


    Hearing what Lu Luo said, Xiaoman looked at Yin Xiu and nodded his head again and again.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "let''s go. I''ll go down with you and accompany Xiao PI."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu added, "but you don''t have to worry about Xiao PI. It will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Green Luo even ordered two small heads, then pursed her small mouth and said, "anyway, I like small skin very much, I want to accompany it. Besides Xiaojing and Yin Xiu, I like Xiaopi and Xiaoman best, and jelly... "


    Yin Xiu chuckled and picked up the green rose directly. Then he rubbed her head and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go down and accompany Xiaopi."


    At that time, Yin Xiu stood up and walked out of the room with green rose and small skin.


    Just to the door, see Ning yuejing door also opened.


    "Master, just now I heard the green rose barking. What''s wrong with Xiao Pi?" Xiaojing just opened the door and saw Yin Xiu who had just walked out of the room with a green Luo in his arms.


    Just now she was still practicing in the room, when she heard the cry of green Luo and Xiaoman, she was awakened. Some of them were worried about Xiao Pi''s situation, so they quickly stopped working and opened the door to see the situation.


    "Nothing. It''s just that little skin is about to enter the growing stage from the young stage. At the moment, its body is changing, so it is more difficult. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Yin Xiu comforted Ning yuejing with a smile.


    "Hoo That''s good! "


    Ning yuejing could not help but take a long breath and relaxed a lot.Then he patted his chest, which was slightly puffed up like a small cage bag, and said: "I heard the voice of green rose and the urgent cry of Xiaoman just now. I thought what happened to Xiaopi and scared me. It''s good that Pipi doesn''t have a big problem! "


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "Xiaojing, go down to have a look at Xiaopi."


    "Well, yes, master." Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road. He immediately followed Yin Xiu and went down together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    After going downstairs, Yin Xiu saw that Xiao PI was lying on the ground, looking miserable and patient. It looks like you''re suffering from something.


    And the spirit is flying beside it, biting fingers, slightly nervous looking at small skin.


    After seeing Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing come down together, Ling immediately flies over with a cry of "Yiya" and looks back and points to the small skin lying on the ground


    Yin Xiu stretched out his hand and pinched it gently, and said to it, "it''s OK. The little skin is just transforming into a growing period."


    Although Ling and Xiaoman are not like water and fire, but for small skin, it is still very good.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ling also relaxed a little.


    "Yaya..."


    Ling called to Yin Xiu again.


    Yin Xiu said: "I don''t know how long it takes for Xiaopi to change. Take your time. "


    With that, Yin Xiu walked towards Xiao PI.


    After all, he didn''t know much about him, and he didn''t know how many years he hadn''t seen such an ancient beast in the world of practice.


    Yin Xiu''s understanding of Chen was basically based on the records of some strange objects and animals.


    "Yin Xiu, Xiao PI looks like she''s suffering." Green Luo bit her lips, looking at lying on the ground, drooping head, listless little skin, some heartache said.


    Small Jing stands beside, looking at the small skin''s eyes also show some kind of care.


    She looked up at Yin Xiu and opened her mouth. She still didn''t say anything. She just continued to look at the little skin, who was suffering from pain and suffering from time to time.


    "Ao ho ~"


    when they came, Pipi naturally knew that he looked up at Yin Xiu standing in front of him, and he could not help but raise his head and give him a light cry.


    It is just that its call did not have the past thick heavy congealed, but appears to have some vigor and vitality.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu squatted down and stroked the hair on Xiaopi''s body with one hand and comforted it: "Xiaopi, it''s OK. When your body has completed the transformation into the growth period, it will be OK. Tolerance will pass. "


    "Roar."


    Little leather opened his mouth and let out a light roar. He put out his tongue and licked Yin Xiu''s palm.


    Although its look is still very uncomfortable, some dispirited, but Yin Xiu''s consolation and encouragement still have some effect, the spirit is slightly better.


    "Hold on, PIP. We''ll all be there with you." At this time, Xiaojing can''t help but squat down beside Yin Xiu. She raises her hand and caresses Xiaopi''s body gently and says softly.


    "Geji, Geji!"


    As the "big brother", Xiaoman immediately jumped up to Xiaopi, yelled at him repeatedly, and patted his chest repeatedly, as if to encourage him.


    Green Luo also can''t bear barefoot Yazi to get in front of, one side mouth cries: "still have me, still have me..."


    "Yiya ~"


    the spirit also flew over again. With his mouth open, he held out a small finger pointing at the skin, and repeatedly called twice.


    Looking at everyone around, little PI seems to have some spirit, after shaking his head, a little bit reluctantly even roared two times, "Ao Ho, Ao ho!"


    This time the roar was obviously much better than that of a moment ago.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything. After patting Xiaopi, he sat on the ground beside him with his knees.


    Seeing this, Xiaojing sat down next to Yin Xiu. There are also green Luo, Xiaoman, and Ling are sitting side by side with Xiao pi


    Unconsciously, the sky outside the window has been gradually bright.


    Maybe it is to see Yin Xiu and their company, give it a lot of encouragement, so although Xiaopi is more and more uncomfortable, but it is biting teeth and trying to endure.


    It''s just that from time to time there''s a grin or a gasp.


    Obviously, it is not easy at the moment, very uncomfortable.


    However, as the pain in her body became more and more intense, her body surface gradually began to show a layer of light dark light, and the color of the fur on the surface of the small skin began to gradually appear a trace of subtle transformation


    Seeing this, Yin xiuxin knew that Xiaopi''s body had begun to transform. Once the transformation is completed, the skin will officially enter the growth stage.


    Xiaojing, who also saw the change of Xiaopi''s body, couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu. She was surprised and asked, "master, Xiaopi Is this the beginning of metamorphosis? "


    Hearing this, Lu Luo can''t help turning around and looking at Yin Xiu.


    Including Xiaoman and Ling are no exception. They all looked at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head to Ning yuejing and said, "yes. According to the records, it should have a pair of wings on its shoulders. In addition, it also has horns on its head. Its color is like gold or jade. I don''t know if it looks the same as the record... "


    It is obvious that there are some differences between the young skin and the record, only the appearance is consistent.Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ning yuejing can''t help but turn her eyes to lie on the ground again, clenching her teeth tightly, panting more and more heavily, her eyes staring at her, which is obviously on Xiaopi, who has been fighting for her life and patience.


    It is obvious that the process of skin transformation can not be completed in a short time and a half.


    Moreover, in the process of this metamorphosis, the pain of the skin is also gradually intensified, becoming more and more intense.


    With the sun rising out of the window, a warm and bright golden sunlight slanting in from the window, the time has quietly gone to eight o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, the whole body of the small skin has been covered by a strong dark light, as if the whole is wrapped in a layer of light cocoon.


    And through that layer of dark light, we can see that the fur on the small skin is constantly rippling with layers of golden and jade like waves.


    At the shoulders on both sides of it, two groups were obviously strong, and many lights were enveloped. If you look closely, you will find that the muscles and fur of both shoulders are constantly wriggling and trembling.


    In addition, in the middle of Xiaopi''s head, a small meat bag is gradually bulging. It seems that something is going to burst out of the small skin''s head


    Seeing Xiaopi''s current situation with his own eyes, Yin xiuxin knew that he was afraid that Xiaopi had completed his metamorphosis. After entering the growth period, he would have been exactly the same as Chen in the records.


    Its fur is obviously changing towards the color of gold and jade. And the shoulders and the top of the head are also clearly growing wings and horns.


    Has been in the critical moment of metamorphosis, the pain of this moment is obviously more intense. Its whole body can''t stop in slightly shaking, mouth is constantly intermittent issued a few pain, discomfort, and a bit of grievance whimper.


    Even from its eyes can see a layer of misty, tears Bala fog. Yin looked up from time to time, looking at a sick child, or where the pain is difficult to repair.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu can only make a sound from time to time to pacify Xiaopi and let it endure pain and persist.


    Besides, he can''t help Pipi. After all, this is the transformation that it wants to stride into the growth period, and it is not something other people can use to eliminate the pain caused by its physical transformation.


    And see small skin appears so miserable pain, small Jing and green Luo, small man they all seem very unbearable.


    The little girl of green Luo couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    As a mountain spirit, because of her simplicity and simplicity of nature, her closeness to all kinds of natural creatures, and Xiaopi has been with her day and night for several months. Now she can''t help but become tearful when she sees her pain like this


    With the delay of time, the transformation of small skin is also a little bit in progress.


    First, the hair gradually turned to the Golden Jade. Then, the muscle fur on the shoulders was constantly wriggling and shaking. Gradually, two big bags were bulging up, and a pair of meat wings gradually grew, and slowly grew larger and longer, and tightly adhered to the body.


    The bulging meat bag on the head finally broke open, showing a small sharp horn, gradually emerged, and grew a little bit longer


    Until near noon, the metamorphosis of the skin is gradually approaching the end.


    Its fur has become the color of gold and jade, and the wings growing out of its shoulders are gradually covered with a layer of not so luxuriant wing feathers.


    The horns on the top of the head also become very long, reaching back to the back of the brain. Moreover, the horns are sharp and slender, and the root of the horns is covered with fine threads, and exudes a light layer of gold and jade


    Dragon head and tail, lion shaped horse body, Linzhang horns, shoulder wings, fur like gold like jade The whole appearance is obviously more majestic than the original, full of a kind of domineering majesty, even slightly fierce momentum!


    If we say that the baby skin before is still a little cute and cute like a little pet, then now that it has completed the transformation, the small skin that has entered the growing period undoubtedly has the hegemony and power of ancient animals.


    Even if it doesn''t make any ferocious expression, the invisible aura gives people a sense of oppression. That kind of feeling is far stronger than the lions, tigers, bears and leopards.


    With their own eyes to see a little transformation of small skin, small Jing and green Luo, they also gradually from the beginning of the small skin care and worry into a surprise.


    About to complete the transformation of the small skin, it seems that the head also grew up a lot. Originally it was just like a teddy.


    But now, it has become like a half big Chinese garden dog!


    Maybe it''s also because of the change of body shape that makes Xiaopi''s sense of authority more obvious and intense.


    As the metamorphosis is coming to an end, the pain on Xiaopi''s body is obviously weakening rapidly. Its spirit is gradually recovering.


    Unconsciously, it was half an hour later. It seems that the transformation of Xiaopi is finally completed.


    The dark light on its body surface is rapidly disappearing, and the wings on its shoulders are no longer changing at all. Even the golden and jade light on the horn on the top of its head gradually converges and fades a lotwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Xiao PI got up from the ground, raised his head and yelled at Yin Xiu in front of him. It seems that the pain of the metamorphosis has had no effect at all.


    Hearing Xiao Pi''s roar, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling.


    At the same time, Xiaoman saw that Xiaopi was all right, so he immediately called "Geji" and jumped to Xiaopi''s back.


    The growth of small skin type has been significantly larger than the small quite a lot.


    For being small man standing on the back, small skin also seems to care nothing. On the contrary, he turned his head excitedly and cried to the little man on his back


    "Hee hee, that''s great. Pipi is OK! That''s great. " Green Luo is also very happy to clap her hands, laughing and shouting.


    Even the spirit grinned and said hello to Xiaopi.


    At this time, Xiaopi turned back and called to Yin Xiulian again. His expression seemed to have a slight blush.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile.


    Immediately reached out and gently rubbed the head of the small skin, the palm also stroked the long horn on its head, and said, "wait a moment, I''ll take it out for you, and you can eat as much as you can."


    While speaking, Yin Xiu directly took a small pile of jade from his own storage ring, as well as a small pile of miscellaneous metal materials.


    The metal materials that Yin Xiu took out were only ordinary refining materials, and there were not many precious materials.


    After all, these things are for small skin food to eat, if you take out too good metal materials, it will be a waste.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words and seeing that Yin Xiu immediately took them out, he put a small pile of jade and a small pile of metal on the edge. Little piton was very excited.


    He raised his head and yelled at Yin Xiu.


    And the side of the small Jing looking at this scene is a little surprised, at a loss.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Ning yuejing couldn''t help turning her head and asked Yin Xiu.


    However, before Yin Xiu opened his mouth to answer, the green Luo adhering to Xiaojing''s side had taken the lead in saying, "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, I know. Just now Xiaopi said that he was hungry and wanted jade and metal


    Eh?


    Ning yuejing was stunned when she heard the speech. After looking at the green rose, she looked at Yin Xiu again and asked Yin Xiu to prove what she said. "Master, is this really the case? These jade and metal are for small skin to eat? When did Pipi eat these things


    Ning yuejing quite a bit surprised, small man can eat all kinds of metal, she is to know. But Xiaoman doesn''t usually eat much. Most of them still eat the fruit given by Yin Xiu.


    After all, ordinary metal and so on, Xiaoman has already looked down upon, does not want to eat at all. Unless it''s some special metal that can arouse little man''s interest.


    Yin amends to speak, return to Xiaojing''s inquiry.


    At this time, Xiaopi had already rushed to the two piles of jade and metal. Then he opened his mouth and picked up a piece of jade. He lifted his neck and swallowed it in his mouth. He chewed it with a big mouth. His mouth made a crisp sound, just like eating fried beans


    Seeing this scene, Ning yuejing was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Xiaopi actually ate jade.


    Moreover, after swallowing a small piece of jade into his stomach, he immediately picked up a large piece of the metal which had been preliminarily melted in the nearby pile of metal, and continued to chew it with a big mouth. It was very pleasant to enjoy the delicious appearance.


    The little man standing on his back couldn''t help but be greedy. He put out his slender little tongue and licked it on his lips. His black and bright eyes were staring at the pile of metal blocks. So he couldn''t help shouting "Geji" and jumped down from the back of Xiaopi.


    Then he picked up a piece of metal with his little claw, opened his mouth and bit it down


    "Roar, roar."


    Seeing that Xiaoman also jumped down to eat metal with himself, Pipi was very happy. He continued to chew the metal that he had just swallowed in his mouth, and turned his head and called to Xiaoman next to him.


    Xiaoman''s cheeks were bulging, and his little mouth was gnawing at the metal. Hearing the cry of Xiao PI turning his head, he also raised his head to respond to Xiao PI, raised his paw and patted him on his front leg.


    Yin Xiu could not help smiling at the way Xiaoman and Pipi were having a good time together.


    Then he answered Ning yuejing''s question just now, "Xiaojing, according to the records, Chen will also devour gold and jade. This is also one of the origins of the folk legend of "Chen Chen gathering wealth."


    "The skin should have just completed its metamorphosis and entered the growth stage. The body consumes a lot and needs to swallow up some gold and jade to supplement it. In the past, Xiaopi didn''t eat gold and jade because it was still in its infancy


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ning yuejing nodded slightly.


    But it''s still a little bit magical. He looked at the small skin that was crunchy and chewed like a candy bean. His eyes were a little surprised.After a while, as the small skin gradually swallowed up about half of the two piles of jade and metal, the skin of the small skin suddenly spewed out a faint gold and jade light.


    In particular, the four hoofs and the horns on the top of the head give off a more prominent and dazzling light.


    As if all of a sudden, the small skin is carved and piled up by gold and jade jewelry. There is a layer of pearly jewels all over the body, which is particularly dazzling


    Seeing this scene, Xiaojing was surprised again.


    Even the green rose''s big eyes could not help but show a touch of surprise. After a light blink, he kept a close eye on Xiao Pi''s body, which was full of joy and love.


    Especially that eager look, it seems that they want to go straight up and embrace small skin.


    As for the spirit, it flew in the air, gently tapped a small white finger, opened his eyes, and looked at the pearly skin with curiosity and doubt.


    "Pipi, you are so beautiful. I like the bright light! I want to hold you... "


    Green Luo suddenly called out, and immediately couldn''t help it. Her eyes were shining and she ran to Xiaopi directly. She held Xiaopi''s neck and almost all the people were hanging on her.


    Little PI looked at the green rose that was holding her neck. She could not help but scream, and put her head on the green rose''s cheek, and arched her neck in a very intimate way.


    I don''t know if it''s the fur on the small skin''s head that makes her itchy, or she feels happy. At once, green rose''s "giggle" and chuckles. The hands holding the small leather neck would not let go.


    After that, she even pursed her lips and gave her a kiss on Pipi''s head with a smile. She said with a smile, "pipi, I like you so much now. I really want to hold you still."


    "Ao ho ~"


    Xiao PI gave a response.


    At this time, Xiaojing couldn''t help pursing that cherry like mouth and sighed, "little skin now exudes a layer of jewels. It''s really gorgeous and dazzling. It''s just like a rare treasure."


    Yin Xiu said in a low voice: "this should be because Xiaopi just ate a lot of metal and jade, and his body is digesting. Some of the impurities in the metal jade and waste gas are directly discharged through the pores, thus forming such a layer of gold and jade


    No matter what you eat, most of them are digested and converted into energy, and the rest of the impurities and waste gas are excreted directly through the pores.


    This point has been mentioned in many related records about Chen that Yin Xiu had seen before.


    "So it is!"


    Ning yuejing can''t help but nod suddenly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again: "see little Pi''s four hooves and the horns on the top of his head are shining brightly now?"


    "that''s because the jade and metal that little skin has just eaten are gathered into its horns and four hoofs after being digested. So its four hooves and horns emit a different kind of light than the other parts of its body


    Ning yuejing could not help but ask, "master, does the horn on the top of the small skin have any special function?"


    With that, Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiuying said: "it is said that the horns on the top of the head of the cudgels give them a special talent. And the talent strength of each horn is not necessarily the same. "


    "But it seems that this innate power will not awaken until he is an adult. I''m not sure, but I''ve seen some other animal records and mentioned it before... "


    "That''s it


    Ning yuejing answered, and immediately couldn''t help but ask, "master, what are the talents and abilities of Chen''s horns?"


    Yin Xiu replied: "according to the records, there are many kinds. The more common ones seem to be lightning, flame, ice, wind Wait for this. Like other special abilities, that''s not over


    "Such as what to create illusions, enchanting people, or temporarily improve their own strength, as well as some special secret arts and magic


    "Oh


    Ning yuejing nodded, her eyes could not help but go on looking at the small skin eating jade and metal, with a little surprise in the eyes.


    Soon, Ning yuejing''s eyes fell on the pair of wings on Xiaopi''s shoulders. She could not help asking, "master, now that Xiaopi has grown wings, can it fly?"


    Yin Xiu was not sure. "Master is not sure. You have to ask Xiao pi to know. But Pipi''s wings couldn''t open. According to some records that Shifu has read before, it seems that the real function of Chen Chen''s wings is that it contains some kind of powerful magic


    "It''s not sure whether it''s true or not."


    As an alien animal in ancient times, there are many kinds of magic and secret arts inherited by races. Its horns and wings are the carriers of some special ethnic abilities.Of course, the understanding of Yin Xiu is also limited. It''s basically learned from some records I''ve seen before, but it''s not accurate That''s not sure.


    But now he has a small skin, these can be verified one by one in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    After eating all the jade and metal that Yin Xiu took out, Xiaopi was satisfied to stretch out her slender and symmetrical figure.


    Although Xiaoman also ate some metals, he only ate about one-fifth of that small pile at most.


    Most of them are in the stomach of Xiaopi. Xiaoman is more like pure greedy, eating some snacks at will.


    Seeing that all the jade and metal were eaten up by the small skin, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and asked, "small skin, do you want to eat more?"


    Hearing this, Xiao PI looked up at Yin Xiu, shook his head, and exclaimed contentedly, "Ao ho..."


    "All right, since you''ve had enough." Yin xiudao.


    Looking up at the wall clock, it was about 12:10 noon. Although today is only Thursday, but because of the delay of Xiao Pi''s business, Yin Xiu doesn''t want to go to the company again.


    Even Xiaojing was absent from school directly.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter whether Xiaojing goes to school or not. Yin Xiu doesn''t expect his children to study hard, get into a good university, and find a good job in the future.


    The purpose of Xiaojing''s study in school is to let her contact more people, integrate into the collective environment of the campus, and improve her temperament.


    Besides, learning knowledge or something is just incidental. Xiaojing''s future path must be to cultivate the truth. The knowledge in the world is not very useful for her in the future.


    Therefore, after Xiaojing said that she wanted to accompany Xiao PI, Yin Xiu didn''t force her to go to school. Instead, she called her head teacher and asked for a leave.


    "Xiaojing, what would you like to eat at noon? Master will cook and eat now. " Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing beside him and said.


    It''s said that because of the sudden transformation of the skin in the early morning, she has to step into the growing period, so that she sits beside her all morning and doesn''t eat anything.


    Yin Xiu himself, as well as lvluo and Xiaoman, do not matter, but Xiaojing is still just a body. He can''t build a valley. I must be hungry by now.


    "Master, let''s make shredded pork with green pepper and scrambled eggs with tomato. For the rest, master will just watch it." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Most of her attention is still on Pipi.


    After completing the transformation and stepping into the growth period, the changes on Xiaopi are quite significant.


    Especially at the moment, the little skin has not completely digested the gold and jade just swallowed in the stomach, and the whole body is still covered with a layer of bright and gorgeous gold and jade, which seems to be very popular.


    "Well, you can play with them for a while, and master will prepare the meal immediately." Yin xiudao. Then he got up and went to the kitchen to be busy.


    Over the past year, as he gradually got used to cooking by himself, Yin Xiu not only liked to use his spiritual sense to quickly finish dishes when choosing and washing dishes, but also gradually fell in love with frying dishes in accordance with the normal rhythm of ordinary people.


    It seems that the cooking process has become a very enjoyable thing for Yin Xiu. It''s a little similar to the past, when I used to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in my spare time. It can regulate my mood, ease my mood and make people relax.


    And it will make Yin Xiu feel that he has really returned to the ordinary, into the rhythm of ordinary people''s life. It may seem plain, but it is exactly the experience and feeling that Yin Xiu lacked in the past


    Twenty minutes later, Yin Xiu made three dishes and one soup. After one by one, they called Xiao Jing and green Luo to have lunch together.


    At this moment, the precious light from Xiaopi''s body has completely disappeared. It seems that the gold and jade that had been eaten by it had been digested.


    Yin Xiu took a look at it, and then he used the magic technique again. He transformed his appearance into the appearance of a naive Chinese country dog


    Because he had asked Xiaojing to leave, Yin Xiu didn''t want to let Xiaojing go to school after lunch. He didn''t want to go to the company.


    So they simply moved two reclining chairs to the lawn at the door to bask in the sun and enjoy the warm sunshine in late autumn


    Green Luo is also crowded with Xiaojing, lying on a reclining chair, playing with Xiaojing and Ling. From time to time, she sends out a burst of "giggling" laughter.


    Xiaoman is lying on Yin Xiu''s belly, half squinting in the sun, a look of enjoyment.


    As for Xiaopi, he was turned into a Chinese garden dog by Yin Xiu. His eyelids were drooping at his feet, and his eyes were half open and half closed.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu didn''t enjoy his leisure for a long time. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Xiu''s mobile phone in the room suddenly rang, and the bell woke up Yin Xiu who was in the sun.


    After seeing Wang Sixian, the mayor of Yinhai, was surprised to see that the caller on the mobile phone was Wang Sixian. But I''m afraid it''s eight out of ten. Nine is to have what thing to look for oneself again, then with the spirit consciousness took over the mobile phone, connected the telephone.


    "Mayor Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I hope you''re all right."


    After getting through the phone, Yin Xiu casually made a polite remark.Wang Sixian''s voice also came from the mobile phone immediately, "yes, how is Mr. Yin recently?"


    Wang Sixian is also polite.


    Yin Xiu said casually, "well, it''s very good."


    After a slight meal, Yin Xiu didn''t want to make any more rounds. He directly asked, "I don''t know if Mayor Wang is looking for me today. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu asking, Wang Sixian no longer reserved, and said, "Mr. Yin, I have something I want to trouble you, but I don''t know if you have time now."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me Yin xiudao. If it''s just a little work, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind helping Wang Sixian and selling him some favor.


    He and Wang Sixian have a good relationship. In addition, Xianzi has been taken care of by him for a long time. As long as it is not a trouble, it''s OK to help him.


    After all, fairies is in Yinhai. It''s necessary to have a good relationship with the local people.


    "Well, Mr. Yin, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wang Sixian responded and said, "well, I have an old leader who has retired. One of his grandchildren suddenly suffered from some strange disease the other day. Many famous hospitals, Chinese medicine and Western medicine have seen many of them, but they still can''t find the cause."


    "It was only when I went to visit the old leader yesterday that I heard him mention it with a sigh. So I thought of Mr. Yin. I hope Mr. Yin can help me. Can I go and see what the situation is for the grandson of my old leader?"


    Yin Xiu had guessed about this before. After listening to Wang Sixian''s words, he was as expected.


    So he asked, "Mayor Wang, where is the grandson of your old leader now?"


    As soon as Wang Sixian heard this, he knew that it was basically done, so he quickly replied: "Mr. Yin, it''s in the silver sea! If it''s convenient for you, you''d better have a look at it as soon as possible, will you? "


    Since it''s in Yinhai, it won''t take much time.


    So Yin Xiu said, "OK. Then I''ll drive over to Mayor Wang


    Wang Sixian thought that it would be great if Yin Xiu could spare time in three or two days. Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu said that he could go now. He was overjoyed.


    "Good, good! Mr. Yin, since you are free now, come directly to the municipal government. I''ll get in touch with my old leader, and then I''ll go with my husband... "


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu answered, and then hung up the phone with Wang Sixian.


    "Xiaojing, Shifu has something to go out for. You can play with them at home." Yin Xiu put down his mobile phone and turned to Ning yuejing, who was looking at him.


    Just now he called the voice of Ning yuejing also basically heard.


    "Well, master, can you come back at night?" Ning yuejing can''t help asking.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "if there''s no accident, it won''t take long to come back. If something is delayed and you come back later, master will call you. "


    "Oh, well. Well, master, come back early. " Ningyuejing road.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly and patted Xiaoman lying on him. After Xiaoman jumped aside, he got up and said to Ning yuejing, "the master will go out first..."


    "OK."


    At that moment, Yin Xiu found the car key and ran out of the door in his luxurious car.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xiu came to Yinhai municipal government to meet Wang Sixian. After meeting, Wang Sixian exchanged greetings with Yin Xiu, and a lot of thanks.


    Then he asked Yin Xiu to go with him directly in his car, so that Yin Xiu would not have to drive with him. By the way, he can tell Yin Xiu about his old leader''s grandson in the car.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu did not refuse Wang Sixian''s proposal. After stopping his car, he sat in Wang Sixian''s seat as mayor.


    Wang Sixian''s exclusive driver drove the two of them, along with Wang Sixian''s secretary, to the place where the old leader lived.


    "Mr. Yin, my old leader just retired from the provincial Party committee a few years ago. Because my son and daughter-in-law are both working in other provinces and busy with their official duties, they left their children to my old leader


    "A few days ago, the grandson of my old leader suddenly fainted in class, and his body couldn''t see anything abnormal. After he was sent to the hospital, he couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. He changed several famous hospitals, which made my old leader very anxious."


    "Now my old leader has taken his grandson back home for easy care, and has specially asked two nurses to take care of him 24 hours a day."


    "It''s just that the body of my grandson, the old leader, is getting thinner and thinner these days, and his face is beginning to show some signs of dark, blue and black. During this period, the old leaders also visited many famous old Chinese medicine doctors and Western medicine doctors, but they did not have any clue. Only a few old Chinese doctors suggested that ginseng should be used first... "


    On the way, Wang Sixian immediately told Yin Xiu about the whole situation.After hearing this, Yin Xiu didn''t ask any more questions. He just answered in a flat voice and said, "I won''t know the specific situation until I have seen people."


    "Good, good, then trouble Mr. Yin!" Wang Sixian hastened to answer the way.


    As a matter of fact, if Yin Xiu used his spirit to search carefully, he could find out the grandson of the old leader in Wang Sixian''s mouth in a few minutes.


    After all, his body has such a situation, Yin Xiu is easy to find out in the vast sea of people.


    However, it was not necessary for Yin Xiu. When he got to the place, he would be able to see each other. What''s more, as long as the child is not dead, Yin Xiu is confident that he can save the other party. Naturally, he has nothing to worry about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Ten minutes later, Wang Sixian''s driver drove to a very quiet residential area. Before long, the car stopped in front of a rather elegant three story villa.


    Wang Sixian couldn''t help but say to Yin Xiu: "Mr. Yin, here we are. The old leader lives here. "


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and got out of the car.


    Wang Sixian takes Yin Xiu to the villa with his secretary Li Chenghai following.


    "Mr. Yin, the name of my old leader is Huang Guozhang. Before retiring, he served as Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party Committee... " Before going to the door, Wang Sixian introduced his old leader.


    Yin Xiu whispered, and soon followed Wang Sixian to the door.


    After Wang Sixian pressed the doorbell, a moment later, a housekeeper aunt in her forties came to open the door. Seeing Wang Sixian, Yin Xiu and Li Chenghai at the door, his eyes fell on Wang Sixian.


    "Mayor Wang, are you looking for Mr. Huang?"


    Wang Sixian had been here yesterday because of the fact that his aunt still had an impression on him.


    Wang Sixian nodded and said, "is the old leader in the house?"


    "Yes, yes. Mayor Wang, please come in. " The housekeeper''s aunt was busy responding to the way and asked Wang Sixian to enter.


    When Wang Sixian and the other three came into the room, the housekeeper''s aunt said again, "Mayor Wang, there are two more. Please sit down for a while. I''ll tell Mr. Huang that you are here..."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Wang Sixian said politely. Go to the living room with Yin Xiu and Li Chenghai and wait.


    After a few minutes, Huang Guozhang, the old leader of Wang Sixian, came down from the second floor.


    Huang Guozhang looks about 60 years old and nearly 70 years old. Although his body is still healthy, his spirit is not very good.


    "Old leader..."


    Seeing Huang Guozhang coming down, Wang Sixian quickly got up to greet him.


    Li Chenghai also hastened to say: "Huang Lao!"


    Only after Yin Xiuqi''s death, he just nodded to Huang Guozhang, which was a greeting.


    Huang Guozhang paid attention to Wang Sixian, but did not pay much attention to Yin Xiu.


    "Sixian, please sit down. I don''t need to talk about these courteous and empty manners." Huang Guozhang said politely.


    Wang Sixian was busy responding: "where the old leader said, it should be."


    Then he sat down.


    At this time, Huang Guozhang also came over, sat down opposite Wang Sixian, and said, "Sixian, why do you have time to come to me today?"


    No wonder Huang Guozhang was a little surprised. After all, Wang Sixian only visited him yesterday.


    Because yesterday, Wang Sixian was not sure whether he could persuade Yin Xiu to come over to check with Huang Guozhang''s grandson, so he couldn''t directly mention it to Huang Guozhang.


    Huang Guozhang naturally did not know what he wanted to do today.


    Upon hearing the inquiry, Wang Sixian said, "old leader, this is the case. Didn''t I hear you mention your grandson yesterday? I happened to know an expert who is good at various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so I was thinking of asking someone to come and show your grandson. Maybe we can find some way out? "


    "No, I invited people here today..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Sixian''s eyes can not help looking at Yin Xiu beside him.


    Huang Guozhang, sitting opposite him, looked at him carefully after he was stunned.


    And he said, "Sixian, the expert you mentioned should not be this This little brother? "


    Listening to Huang Guozhang''s tone, it is obvious that he did not trust Wang Sixian, or Yin Xiu. After all, Yin Xiu''s appearance is really too young, which is not much like what Wang Sixian said of "high man"!


    In Huang Guozhang''s opinion, the one who can be called "master" must be at least a mature and stable middle-aged person? Or an old man with a little "fairyland" feeling will be more appropriate.


    Naturally, Wang Sixian recognized the slight doubt in Huang Guozhang''s tone, and quickly said, "old leader, the" expert "I mentioned is indeed Mr. Yin."


    "Mr. Yin is not an ordinary man. He is a man of great ability and extraordinary strength."


    After a slight pause, Wang Sixian still didn''t believe Huang Guozhang very much, so he said, "the old leader might as well ask Mr. Yin to see your grandson first. It won''t do any harm in the end, will it?"


    "If Mr. Yin really has a way to cure your grandson''s illness, he can also make your grandson get treatment as soon as possible."


    Huang Guozhang pondered for a moment, and his eyes still looked at Yin Xiu from time to time.


    Although he still didn''t believe in Yin Xiu''s ability, as Wang Sixian said, there was no harm in letting Yin Xiu have a look.


    It''s just a little bit of time.In case What if this man really has the ability to cure his grandson? If he killed his grandson''s life because of his refusal, Huang Guozhang would be really regretful.


    So Huang Guozhang nodded slowly and said, "well, since it''s Sixian who you invited in person, I naturally trust you. Please ask Mr. Yin to go up and show Xiao Sun. "


    When Huang Guozhang looked at Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu also glanced at him, and then he just sat there quietly. Huang Guozhang looked at him with a calm face.


    After Huang Guozhang opened his mouth, Yin Xiucai said faintly: "Mayor Wang, I''m here at your invitation. I think you should know my worth. I don''t want any reward. Today, I agreed to come because of your kindness to Mayor Wang... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu''s words suddenly broke. Then he said, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    Yin Xiu''s words made Wang Sixian and Li Chenghai on the edge a little stunned. However, immediately, they both reacted to each other. Yin Xiu was paying homage to Huang Guozhang.


    Huang Guozhang just said that it was out of his trust in Wang Sixian that he agreed to let Yin Xiu show his grandson. Obviously, he still didn''t trust Yin Xiu.


    Although there is not much malice in it.


    But for Yin Xiu, who left behind to enjoy the leisure time with Xiaojing and lvluo, and came here specially, it was not very pleasant.


    It''s not a matter of course that Yin Xiu didn''t owe him anything when he came to help save a person with good intentions and didn''t ask for any reward at all.


    It is because Yin Xiu also very simply and directly used similar words in return.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Sixian''s favor, he would not have come here at all.


    All the people present were human beings, including Huang Guozhang, who reacted immediately after being stunned.


    Of course, Huang Guozhang is used to being flattered, but he is not a domineering or ungrateful person. Hearing the unpleasant meaning in Yin Xiu''s tone, he lowered his posture a little.


    "Mr. Yin, I just said something abrupt, please don''t blame Mr. Yin."


    Even the name of Yin Xiu changed.


    He didn''t know much about Yin Xiu, but he was no worse at observing his words.


    After straightening out some mentality in my mind, I recall the whole process just now, including the expression and reaction of Yin Xiu when I met him, and the tone and manner of Wang Sixian when he introduced him And so on, Huang Guozhang quickly felt that maybe the young man in front of him really had some extraordinary skills!


    As for his grandson, Huang Guozhang is willing to give it a try even if he has only one tenth of a million hope. What''s more, Wang Sixian himself brought this person, and the credibility is much higher than the hope of one in ten thousand.


    As soon as he was in a good mood, Huang Guozhang''s attitude naturally changed slightly and became more sincere.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said nothing more.


    This attitude is the proper attitude to ask for help.


    No matter what it is, if you ask for help, you can''t stand on your own, as if someone else is asking for help?


    They don''t owe you anything, but they have no obligation to say they will help you.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s expression, Wang Sixian immediately got up and said to Huang Guozhang, "old leader, you''d better let Mr. Yin go to see your grandson first."


    "Good, good!"


    Huang Guozhang was busy responding.


    In his opinion, Yin Xiugang was a little arrogant. Even in the presence of himself and Wang Sixian, the mayor of Yinhai City, he was able to be so calm and indifferent. On the contrary, he improved his recognition of Yin Xiu from the bottom of his heart.


    Think this young man can have this calm bearing, should have some skills?


    Then Huang Guozhang got up and led Yin Xiu to the second floor. Wang Sixian naturally followed.


    After a while, Huang Guozhang and several people walked into a bedroom on the second floor. On the bed inside, there was a teenager about 12-3 years old. The young man''s face was really as dark as Wang Sixian had said before.


    In addition to the boy lying in bed, there was a nurse and about eighteen beside the room. A nine year old girl.


    "Grandfather..."


    Hearing the sound of someone pushing the door in, the girl turned her head and looked over. Seeing Huang Guozhang, who came in first, he immediately called.


    Then her eyes were wandering for a moment on Wang Sixian and Yin Xiu who followed him.


    She has met Wang Sixian, but she is completely unfamiliar with Yin Xiu. It was at this moment that Yin Xiu and Huang Guozhang came in together. Their eyes showed a little surprise and doubt.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Huang Guozhang nodded to her gently. Immediately his eyes moved to Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin, the one lying on the bed is my grandson."Yin Xiu answered and his eyes fell on the boy on the bed.


    Because he didn''t want to make Huang Guozhang and others feel too surprised, Yin Xiu or walked over and directly sat down by the bed and stretched out his hand to feel the young man''s pulse.


    However, in fact, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness has been quietly released, and he carefully investigates the young man''s physical condition


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Grandfather, what is this man for? Is he feeling his brother Seeing Yin Xiu''s action, the girl couldn''t help but come to Huang Guozhang and asked in a suspicious low voice.


    While paying attention to Yin Xiu, Huang Guozhang nodded gently and replied, "well, yes. This is your uncle Wang, after learning about HaoChen''s situation yesterday, he specially invited him here today. "


    "Master?"


    The girl was surprised to see Yin Xiu sitting by the bed.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, after probing into the young man''s body, frowned slightly at once.


    Originally, seeing the young man''s face on the bed, Yin Xiu only roughly guessed the situation.


    However, when he used his spiritual sense to investigate the youth''s body, Yin Xiu was stunned by the familiar evil force in his body


    Huang Guozhang and Wang Sixian, who are paying attention to Yin Xiu, as well as the girl, naturally found the subtle changes between Yin Xiu''s eyebrows.


    Huang Guozhang, who was most nervous about his grandson, immediately stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Yin, did you find something? Is there any way to cure my grandson? "


    Hearing Huang Guozhang''s inquiry, the girl on the edge can''t help but stare at Yin Xiu nervously.


    At this time, Yin Xiu didn''t want to disguise his pulse any more, so he just let go of his wrist and looked up at the nurse beside his eyes. The opposite Huang Guozhang saw the situation and immediately agreed to send the nurse out.


    Wang Sixian also simply let Li Chenghai, the secretary who came in, to guard the door, so as not to be overheard.


    After the door was closed, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and said to Huang Guozhang, "did your grandson contact anyone before he fainted that day, for example Taoist or something


    Hearing that Yin Xiu suddenly asked such a strange question, Huang Guozhang was stunned and said, "does this matter?"


    The girl also looks at Yin Xiu suspiciously, Liu Mei can''t help wrinkling.


    Yin Xiu said: "the reason why your grandson suddenly faints, and This is what it is now. His face is dark, blue and black, his body is rapidly emaciated, and even some muscles have begun to show signs of atrophy. The reason is that he has invaded a very strange evil force in his body


    "It is this evil force that constantly invades his body and sucks his flesh and blood, which causes him to lose weight rapidly in the past few days. As for the origin of this evil force... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiuwei pauses for a while and continues: "I suspect that he was artificially infiltrated into his body. For as like as two peas, I had seen someone else in the body who had almost the same nature of evil.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Huang Guozhang was more stunned and had a bit of a daze on his face. Obviously, it was a little difficult to understand and accept what Yin Xiu said.


    Not only Huang Guozhang, but also his granddaughter felt that Yin Xiu''s words were nonsense. Frowning, looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he could not help but show a disgust color.


    In addition to Yin Xiu himself, only Wang Sixian, who knew Yin Xiu''s ability, had no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words.


    Even his face showed an expression of "it''s true.".


    You know, after hearing about his grandson from Huang Guozhang yesterday, Wang Sixian had a hunch that his grandson of the old leader might have been stained with something dirty or evil.


    Yin immediately thought of saving him. Now I hear Yin Xiu''s "diagnosis", which is similar to his guess.


    "What is the power of yin and evil. You think this is a novel? I think you are a charlatan at all? "


    Huang Guozhang''s granddaughter couldn''t help but curse with disgust on her face.


    Her words also awakened Huang Guozhang, who was in a daze. He looked at Yin Xiu and opened his mouth. But he still thinks that Yin Xiu''s statement is a little bit Some people are not easy to believe, beyond the common sense of cognition.


    What is the power of evil? Isn''t that feudal superstition? How can this be believed?


    Huang Guozhang hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    But his granddaughter didn''t have so many scruples. She said what she thought.


    "I think you look a little bit like a dog, and you are young, and you look a few years older than me. I didn''t expect to be a charlatan and cheat my family. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police right away and say you''re bluffing, preaching superstition, and letting the police arrest you! "


    Looking at the girl''s indignation and indignation, Yin Xiu rolled her eyelids helplessly and looked at Wang Sixian in the opposite direction.


    Wang Sixian is a little embarrassed at the moment. Naturally, he absolutely believed what Yin Xiu said.


    But I didn''t expect such a scene to be staged. I saw Yin Xiu scolded by the granddaughter of the old leader for a while, and said that Yin Xiu was a charlatan and was bluffing


    "Cough."


    Wang Sixian coughed a little. He had to stand up and say something for Yin Xiu. He said, "well, Yixuan, Mr. Yin was invited to see your brother by Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang can assure you that Mr. Yin is absolutely not a charlatan or somethingHuang Yixuan didn''t expect that Wang Sixian would come forward to help Yin Xiu speak. He was stunned for a moment.


    But immediately, she immediately said, "Uncle Wang, you must have been cheated by him. There is no so-called evil force in this world. It is just the means used by swindlers to deceive the ignorant masses


    "This man deliberately scaremongered out some superstitious things, the purpose is nothing more than to frighten us, and then he can use deception means to cheat money from us. Uncle Wang, how can you be fooled by him? "


    Huang Yixuan''s words let Huang Guozhang also involuntarily cast doubt on Wang Sixian.


    Wang Sixian looked at Yin Xiu helplessly.


    However, Yin Xiu slowly got up from the bedside, spread out his hands and gave him a faint smile. Then he said to Huang Yixuan, "Oh? Do you really think I''m one of those charlatans who are cheating on your family''s money? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Huang Yixuan snorted and looked at Yin Xiu with disdain.


    Huang Guozhang on her side remembered that Yin Xiu had said that he would not be paid when he was downstairs.


    However, after he opened his mouth, he still felt that Yin Xiu''s "power of yin and evil" was a little hard to believe, so he finally closed his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just watched Yin Xiu say it quietly.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu had a good view of Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan''s expressions and reactions. He just gave a faint smile and pursed his lips with a hint of banter. He said, "I''m just curious about how much money your family has. It''s worth my pretending to be a charlatan and spend time in your house to cheat."


    Yin Xiu''s words are more or less ironic.


    Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan, who are not clear about Yin Xiu''s identity, may not be able to feel the irony implied in Yin Xiu''s tone, but Wang Sixian can definitely feel it.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s appearance, he was really worried that Yin Xiu would want to simply pat his ass and leave because of Huang Yixuan''s words and attitude.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu was invited by him. Now Huang Yixuan runs on him and satirizes him. Wang Sixian also feels that he is not good-looking. Even more, I feel shameless to face Yin Xiu.


    After all, Yin Xiu was willing to sell him a favor and spare time to come here. Now he is so ridiculed by people. Wang Sixian thinks that if he is in the position of Yin Xiu, he will be more or less dissatisfied.


    So, Wang Sixian frowned, and then couldn''t help but say, "Yixuan, do you think uncle is so easy to be cheated by people in a few words?"


    "Since my uncle asked Mr. Yin to come to see your brother this time, he was very aware of Mr. Yin''s ability. Besides, you don''t know Mr. Yin''s identity. If you know Mr. Yin''s identity, I''m afraid you won''t think that Mr. Yin will be a charlatan any more. He came here to cheat money and make alarmist remarks and so on... "


    Wang Sixian''s words left Huang Yixuan stunned.


    Together with Huang Guozhang on her side, he could not help but look at Wang Sixian with a little curiosity.


    "Is there anything else in him that is so powerful? Or is he very rich? " Huang Yixuan asked with a frown. It''s just that there''s a suspicion in her tone.


    Wang Sixian solemnly said: "yes, Mr. Yin is really rich! Looking at the whole country, Mr. Yin''s assets and wealth are about ranked in the top ten of the rich list, and there should be no problem. "


    "Do you think a rich man like Mr. Yin has to dress up as a charlatan and come here to talk about superstitious things and cheat people about money?"


    Wang Sixian''s words are quite polite.


    However, the words fell in Huang Yixuan''s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt. The whole person couldn''t help being shocked and turned to look at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "He? Uncle Wang, can you say that his assets can be listed in the national top ten


    "Of course


    Wang Sixian naturally said, "the top ten are still conservative estimates, even the top five are possible. Even in a few years'' time, I''m not surprised that Mr. Yin''s assets will directly rank at the top of the national rich list! "


    Hiss


    Hearing Wang Sixian''s solemn and affirmative reply, he even decided that Yin Xiu would have a chance to directly occupy the top of the national rich list in a few years This is really let Huang Yixuan surprise, feel can not believe!


    This guy who is no more than a few years older than her is actually a millionaire?


    Is this a super rich second generation?


    Huang Yixuan looked at Yin Xiu with a slightly more complicated expression, but finally felt a little incredible.


    Even though these words were said from Wang Sixian, the mayor of Yinhai City, she couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Uncle Wang, most of the people who can be on the rich list in China are the bosses of some big companies and groups. Since Uncle Wang said that his assets can be ranked in the top ten of the rich list, which enterprise is his name? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Huang Guozhang also looked at Wang Sixian and Yin Xiu with surprise and curiosity. He also knew nothing about Yin Xiu. When he heard Wang Sixian''s words, his curiosity was naturally aroused.


    As Huang Yixuan, his granddaughter, said, those who can be ranked in the top 10 of China''s rich list are basically the owners of well-known domestic enterprises.


    He also wants to know what kind of company and group the young man is. His assets are enough to rank in the top ten of the national rich list!


    Although Huang Guozhang believed that Wang Sixian''s words would not be false.


    But he didn''t think that Yin Xiu was so young that he could start from scratch. At this young age, he had enough wealth to rank in the top 10 of the rich list.


    Naturally, he thought that Yin Xiu should be the prince of a large company.


    Wang Sixian looked at Huang Yixuan and said, "you should know Xianzi company, the most famous enterprise in Yinhai city? Mr. Yin is the major shareholder of fairway company, holding up to 65% of the shares of Xianzi


    "In Mr. Yin''s capacity, do you still think he would be a charlatan or something to deceive people and defraud money?"


    Wang Sixian''s answer made Huang Yixuan speechless.


    Even Huang Guozhang looked at Yin Xiu in surprise. I didn''t expect that in this short period of more than a year, the Xianzi company, which has been flourishing all over the country, is actually a holding enterprise under the name of Yin Xiu!


    Huang Guozhang is not a humble man who knows nothing. From some recent news reports, he also knows that fairies has undoubtedly grown into a giant in the beauty industry in a short time.


    And it is a kind of semi monopoly giant enterprise with no competitors at all!


    In addition, the activities of Xianzi in recent months have set up a wholly-owned subsidiary of Xianzi real estate to construct large-scale commercial squares in the first, second and third tier cities in China


    No wonder Sixian said that his assets are enough to rank in the top ten of the national rich list, and even may be ranked at the top of the rich list a few years later!


    With the development prospect of Xianzi today, as long as there is no accident in the future, what Wang Sixian said is very likely.


    Huang Guozhang can''t help but take a deep breath, looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes have undergone some subtle changes.


    Even though he called Yin Xiu "Mr. Yin" before, most of them still did not put Yin Xiu in an equal position.


    But now, after learning that Yin Xiu is actually the largest shareholder of Xianzi, who holds 65% of Xianzi''s shares, even if Huang Guozhang once served as Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee, he has to face up to Yin Xiu''s status.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin was the controlling shareholder of fairies. It''s no wonder that Mr. Yin was so highly praised by Sixian just now... "


    Huang Guozhang could not help but praise. He also intentionally skimmed over the period when his granddaughter Huang Yixuan satirized and ran Yin Xiu.


    Huang Yixuan was stunned and blushed with shame.


    Naturally, she could not be unfamiliar with the name. You should know that she usually but almost every day in the use of fairies products.


    However, at the moment, I suddenly learned that the guy who had just been ridiculed as a cheater was actually a big shareholder of fairyland!


    This Huang Yixuan was in a trance. Even a little bit disappointed.


    It''s like a person who thought he was a beggar suddenly changed into a super rich man he could only look up to.


    Huang Yixuan''s inner feelings at this time are more complex and intense than this.


    Yin Xiu didn''t really care about Huang Yixuan or Huang Guozhang. With his present state of mind, he would not be so narrow-minded in treating these ordinary people.


    After hearing Huang Guozhang''s praise, Yin Xiu just gave a faint smile and said, "Secretary Huang is very kind. I''m just a shopkeeper. Most of the things in Xianzi are managed by general manager Ji. It''s all thanks to general Ji that Xianzi can be so powerful today... "


    This is naturally Yin Xiu''s modest statement.


    Huang Guozhang would not take it seriously. There must be a reason why Yin Xiu could take 65% of Xianzi''s shares. As for the specific reason, anyone who has a little brain can roughly guess one or two.


    "Mr. Yin, just now you said that my grandson was put into a kind of evil force. I wonder if Mr. Yin can cure my poor grandson?"


    Huang Guozhang immediately asked nervously. We have completely uncovered the previous ones and returned to the main topic.


    He had doubts about Yin Xiu''s words before, but now that he knows the identity of Yin Xiu, even though he still feels a little incomprehensible, he has already believed eight. 90%.


    So naturally, she couldn''t help asking.


    This time, even Huang Yixuan''s little girl film did not dare to doubt Yin Xiu. She opened her eyes and looked at Yin Xiu pitifully.


    Naturally, she was very worried about her brother''s situation.Yin Xiu said, "it''s not difficult for me."


    "But you really don''t know if you met any Taoist or other strange people in those days before sun fainted that day?"


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "in fact, sun was born when the moon was overcast. Although he was a man, his Yin Qi and his ability to bear it were far better than those of ordinary boys. The other party obviously saw this point, so he started to make sun


    "If we can''t find out the other side and eradicate the future trouble, I won''t attack him again when he finds out that the evil force in sun''s body is broken by me."


    At the moment, the situation of Huang HaoChen, who is lying in bed, is basically the same as that of Xue Ning''s little aunt that Yin Xiu met on Xue Ning''s birthday.


    They were all driven into the body by a force of yin and evil. The difference is that the evil force in Xue Ning''s body is aimed at the fetus in her abdomen. Through the fetus, she devours her essence and blood, and finally turns into a resentful baby.


    However, Huang HaoChen was directly swallowed by the force of yin and evil. As a result, Huang HaoChen''s soul would also be swallowed up and turned into the ghost of a boy and a boy.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    However, the breath of that evil power is the same as that of the magic idea hidden in the ring head magic knife that Yin Xiu got from Song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect.


    This is the reason why Yin Xiu helped Xue Ning pull out the evil power of her baby and suddenly took out the magic knife.


    The magic idea in the magic knife is just a wisp of remnant thought, which contains very little information. Even if Yin Xiu asked about it with his spirit consciousness that day, he didn''t get much useful information.


    It''s just obvious that Yin Xiu met with such things twice in succession, and the people behind the scenes obviously had some ulterior purpose.


    Maybe it''s collecting resentment baby and ghost of the Yin boy to refine some evil magic weapon, or to cultivate some secret arts of the devil gate.


    Hearing that Yin Xiu himself said that he could cure Huang HaoChen, Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan could not help but feel relieved.


    Huang Guozhang even said, "Mr. Yin, please help me save my grandson."


    After a slight pause, Huang Guozhang said, "as for Mr. Yin, did my grandson meet any strange Taoist before he fainted Well, I''m not sure


    "On weekdays, my grandson is in school, and will come back only after school in the afternoon. I don''t know if he met anyone during school or on weekends when he went out to play


    Yin Xiu frowned slightly, but he also understood that since Huang Guozhang couldn''t find any clues, he might have to first rescue Huang HaoChen and then ask him if he had any impression.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take the evil power out of your grandson''s body first, and then ask him after waking him up."


    "Good, good. Please Mr. Yin! " Huang Guozhang responded in a hurry.


    Even Huang Yixuan''s look at Yin Xiu became a little keen, but also a little nervous.


    Yin Xiu didn''t say much, but after looking at Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan, he thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t mind, I hope you can avoid it a little bit? It won''t take long, just a moment. "


    Wang Sixian knew what Yin Xiu meant.


    Obviously, they don''t want to be Huang Guozhang and their grandsons to use the means to drive away evil spirits and ghosts.


    So he took the initiative to say: "old leader, I think we should go out and wait for a moment, so as not to disturb Mr. Yin''s rescue."


    As a human spirit, Huang Guozhang could not see the meaning of Yin Xiu.


    Although he was curious about how Yin Xiu was going to pull the evil force out of his grandson''s body, he could only answer, "OK, we won''t disturb Mr. Yin."


    With that, he pulled Huang Yixuan, who did not want to go out.


    Seeing several people walk out of the room and wait for the door to close again, Yin Xiu''s eyes fall on Huang HaoChen on the bed. Immediately raised his hand and quickly made several decisions.


    All of a sudden, a faint light turned into a Dharma seal and fell into Huang HaoChen''s eyebrows


    At the next moment, the faint light of the Dharma seal looms in Huang HaoChen''s eyebrows. At the same time, a dark and deep, scarlet black breath quickly from his body around the rapid toward the eyebrow of the Dharma seal convergence.


    After a short time, the seal had turned into a dark, gloomy black. And Huang HaoChen''s face of those dark blue hair black also completely disappeared.


    In addition to looking a little deficient pale, the lack of red blood, but also nothing different.


    With a quick move, Yin Xiu leads out the seal in Huang HaoChen''s eyebrow that has absorbed all the Yin and evil forces in his body.


    This time, Yin Xiu didn''t waste the evil power blocked in the seal. He took out the magic knife in the storage ring and let it swallow up the evil power.After swallowing the power of yin and evil, the magic sword seemed to tremble with excitement.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care and threw it back into the storage ring.


    At this time, Huang HaoChen on the bed seems to be waking up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Yin Xiu glanced, then opened the door and said to Huang Guozhang, who were waiting outside, "OK, let''s come in."


    Suddenly, seeing Yin Xiu open the door, Huang Guozhang, who was waiting anxiously, rushed forward and asked, "Mr. Yin, how is my grandson?"


    Huang Yixuan also looks forward to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and said, "it''s no big problem. It''s just that you''re weak. You need to take a good rest for a period of time to recover. He should wake up now... "


    Yin Xiu''s reply made Huang Guozhang very happy. He even said, "really?"


    They came out of the room for only a minute or so. So soon, Yin Xiu had solved the problem and rescued his grandson who had been unconscious for several days No wonder Huang Guozhang was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    You know, before this, he asked many famous doctors to give Huang HaoChen a diagnosis. Those famous doctors, whether they were Chinese medicine or western medicine, were all at a loss. They could not even find out the cause of the disease.


    In contrast, Yin Xiu solved the problem in less than a minute, which is a bit incredible.


    Yin Xiu could understand Huang Guozhang''s mood at the moment, smile slightly and reply: "really. Come in and have a look. Sun will wake up immediately. "


    "Good, good!"


    Huang Guozhang didn''t care about other things at the moment, so he immediately went into the room.


    Huang Yixuan couldn''t help but walk in immediately.


    When they saw Huang HaoChen lying on the bed, the original dark blue and black face had indeed disappeared. Only his face was still a little pale, especially Huang HaoChen''s eyelids were trembling. It seemed that he could open his eyes and turn to wake up at any time. Suddenly, they were surprised.


    These days, both Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan have been worried about Huang HaoChen.


    Huang Yixuan was still in University, but after learning about Huang HaoChen''s situation, he simply asked for leave and ran back immediately.


    At the moment to see Huang HaoChen seems to be really no big problem, two people''s hearts suddenly secretly relaxed. However, Huang HaoChen hasn''t really woken up, so the grandparents and grandchildren are still staring at Huang HaoChen''s eyes nervously, waiting for him to turn to wake up


    After about 30 or 40 seconds, Huang HaoChen''s eyes finally lifted slowly. He opened his eyes in a daze. He looked at the surrounding environment unconsciously and looked at Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan in front of him.


    And see Huang HaoChen really wake up, Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan two face is happy.


    "Brother, you wake up at last!"


    Huang Yixuan can''t wait to cry with joy.


    Huang Guozhang was also excited and pleased, and looked at Huang HaoChen, who was dazed and blinked at them. He said: "OK, OK, HaoChen, just wake up!"


    Wang Sixian, standing in the back, could not help but feel relieved when he saw this scene. He immediately looked up at Yin Xiu beside him and said, "Mr. Yin, thank you for your help this time."


    Yin Xiu nodded to him with a faint smile and said, "Mayor Wang is welcome. It''s a piece of work."


    At this time, Huang HaoChen on the bed seems to have finally gradually regained consciousness. Looking at Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan standing by the bed with joy, he opened his mouth and said in a weak voice: "grandfather, sister, I What''s wrong with me? "


    With that, he moved his arm as if trying to get out of bed.


    But after all, his body was eroded by the force of yin and evil for many days. He was very weak. How could it be so easy to get up on his own just after waking up?


    Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan saw Huang HaoChen''s action and immediately stopped him.


    "HaoChen, you just wake up and you are still weak. Don''t hurry up." Huang Guozhang said quickly.


    "Yes, brother, you can have a good rest now. Don''t move around in a hurry..." Huang Yixuan should be in harmony with Tao.


    At this time, Yin Xiu took a step forward, looked at Huang HaoChen on the bed, and directly asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    Suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s voice, Huang HaoChen can''t help but move his eyes to Yin Xiu. Looking at Yin Xiu''s strange face, he couldn''t help wriggling his lips and asking, "who are you? What do you want to ask me? "


    At this time, Huang Guozhang responded and said, "HaoChen, this is Mr. Yin. You have been in a coma these days. Thanks to Mr. Yin''s help just now, you were rescued. If Mr. Yin asks you anything, you can answer it truthfully, you know. "


    "Oh, yes." Huang HaoChen hears speech, subconsciously should one. After looking at Yin Xiu, he added, "thank you, brother."


    Huang HaoChen is only twelve or thirteen years old, and seems to be very polite.


    Yin Xiu answered softly.


    At this time, Huang Guozhang also opened his mouth to thank Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, thank you for saving my grandson today. In the future, if Mr. Yin needs my help, I will try my best to do it for Mr. Yin as long as it is not against the principle. "Although Huang Guozhang has retired, he was once a deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee, and his influence is not small. His words were not empty words.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and gave a smile in response to Huang Guozhang''s words. He immediately turned his eyes to Huang HaoChen and asked, "I want to ask if you still remember that day before you fell into a coma, did you meet any strange people, such as Taoist priests?"


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added, "it''s not necessarily on the day of your coma, it may be a few days or ten days ago. Think about it carefully... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Huang HaoChen immediately frowned and fell into memory.


    After a few minutes, Huang HaoChen shook his head at Yin Xiu, "I can''t remember, there is no impression."


    For Huang HaoChen''s answer, Yin Xiu did not feel disappointed.


    The situation of Huang HaoChen is different from that of Xue Ning. The other party may not need to contact Huang HaoChen, but also can directly penetrate that evil force into his body at a certain distance, so that Huang HaoChen will not be aware of it.


    After all, Huang HaoChen''s body will not be as fragile as the fetus. He needs to be so careful to control that evil force.


    "Well, if you can''t remember, that''s fine." Yin xiudao.


    Last time, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to Xue Ning''s aunt. But this time, the same situation happened again, which made Yin Xiu a little concerned about it.


    Who did all this and what was the specific purpose of the other party?


    This made Yin Xiu a little curious.


    In addition, the evil power and the magic thought hidden in the ring head magic knife in his hand seem to be the same source, which makes Yin Xiu''s interest in tracking down clearly a little deeper.


    But after curiosity, Yin Xiu was not worried that he could not find the man behind the scenes.


    Since the other party has found the target twice, now both targets are destroyed by themselves. Sooner or later, the other party will appear again to find Aunt Xue Ning and Huang HaoChen.


    As long as you pay attention to Xue Ning''s aunt and Huang HaoChen from time to time, as long as the other party appears again, you can''t escape Yin Xiu''s palm.


    Compared with Yin Xiu''s insipid reaction, Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan were somewhat anxious and nervous.


    Both of them can still remember what Yin Xiu said before. If they can''t find out the person who attacked Huang HaoChen and solve the problem later, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party will not come to Huang HaoChen again in the future.


    Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan had to worry about this.


    "Little brother, think about it carefully."


    Huang Yixuan couldn''t help but burst out.


    Huang Guozhang also said: "HaoChen, think about it carefully."


    Hearing the words of his grandfather and sister, Huang HaoChen is a little bit unable to understand why his grandfather and sister ask him so. But he still tried to think about it carefully.


    It''s just that he doesn''t really have any impression.


    Seeing his frown and thinking hard, Yin Xiu waved his hand and said, "Secretary Huang, since sun can''t remember, that''s fine. I just want to ask him to confirm something


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember. After all, sun just woke up. He was weak both physically and mentally, so he should not worry too much. "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so, Huang Guozhang thought about it, and then he did not force his grandson any more.


    "Well, since Mr. Yin said so, then, HaoChen, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it for the time being."


    After a slight pause, Huang Guozhang couldn''t help looking at Yin Xiu again. He hesitated for a moment and said, "just, Mr. Yin, in case What if the man who attacked my grandson reappears? "


    Huang Yixuan can''t help but look at Yin Xiu.


    Only Huang HaoChen, who was lying in bed, did not quite understand what Huang Guozhang said. His eyes looked at him with some confusion.


    "Nothing. I''ll give lingsun a little thing later, and I''ll make him wear it with him. " Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu intends to give Huang HaoChen a jade rune that can resist the invasion of yin and evil, and also make him feel it at any time. In this way, if the person behind the scenes makes a move to Huang HaoChen, Yin Xiu can immediately feel something.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Huang Guozhang hesitated and said, "Mr. Yin, is this OK?"


    "Well. Secretary Huang can rest assured. " Yin Xiu affirmed.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so firmly, Huang Guozhang could only put that heart back.


    After a while, Yin Xiu asked Huang Guozhang for a room and stayed in it alone for a while. He spent a minute or two refining a jade talisman, and then gave it to Huang HaoChen to wear.


    The jade Fu Yin Xiu didn''t have any other functions, just to resist the power of yin and evil and induction. As long as it is within ten thousand li of Yin Xiu''s radius, Yin Xiu can be aware of all the anomalies of this jade talisman.


    Even if he was out of the scope of his spiritual consciousness, Yin Xiu could feel the general direction.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    When Yin Xiu returned home, it was about 6 o''clock in the evening. Both Huang Guozhang and Wang Sixian warmly invited Yin Xiu to dinner and expressed their thanks.


    But Yin Xiu declined.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Hearing the voice of Yin Xiu opening the door, Ning yuejing ran out of the kitchen with her slippers. Seeing that it was Yin Xiu, she exclaimed with joy.


    "Well. Xiaojing, are you already cooking? " Yin Xiu saw Ning yuejing coming out of the kitchen and asked.


    Before Yin Xiu came back, he called Ning yuejing.


    "I''ve just cleaned out the rice, cooked the rice and washed the dishes." Ning yuejing replied.


    Yin Xiu said, "then you wash the dishes, and let the master come for the rest."


    "Yes, master." Ning yuejing immediately responded. And immediately went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes


    Xiaoman and Pipi also ran to Yin Xiu to "welcome" him back.


    Although Xiaopi has Yin Xiu''s magic art, after all, he has grown up a lot after all after entering the growth period, which makes Yin Xiu a little bit unaccustomed.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, do you want to change the skin back? It''s not beautiful like this. Green rose likes it when it doesn''t change. Yin Xiu, can you change it back? "


    Green Luo ran over barefoot and pulled Yin Xiu''s hand, but her eyes kept looking at Xiaopi. She said in a delicate voice.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but look at Xiaopi, but he looks indifferent. After thinking about it, Yin Xiu said with a smile, "OK, I will change back."


    Yin Xiu then waved to relieve Xiaopi''s illusion and let it return to its powerful appearance.


    "Yo Ho, Xiao Pi is back. It''s so beautiful. I love it!"


    Seeing Xiaopi''s change back, green Luo burst into a happy "giggle" and began to laugh. She put her arms around her neck and felt her wings and horns on her head


    Green Luo''s hands were so high and low, and little Pi''s mouth twitched. It seemed that she was embarrassed and speechless. She opened her eyes and looked at Yin Xiu pathetically, looking innocent. It seemed that she was asking for help like Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu chuckled. Then he ignored Pipi''s pitiful look for help. Instead, he said, "pipi, you''ll have a good time with lvluo. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook."


    After that, Yin Xiu did not care little Pi''s aggrieved eyes and went to the kitchen directly.


    If Xiaopi knew in advance that it would be this kind of treatment to change back to his real body. If he was so manipulated by lvluo, maybe he would not have been that indifferent attitude just now


    In Yinhai, there are some peerless figures who have reached the level of immortality in Yinhai. The rumors continue to spread in the rivers and lakes. Of course, most people don''t believe it at all. They just listen to rumors and stories, don''t care, or are skeptical.


    However, a small number of people still came to the silver sea and wanted to prove it.


    Even if only a small part of the people gathered in the silver sea, it also made the Yinhai city of all kinds of ghosts and monsters in the river and lake people increased dramatically!


    In addition, some foreign forces, who have heard the news, also want to verify


    When the time gradually enters the end of November and is about to enter December, the whole city of Yinhai has become a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    To this end, Dragon Spirit also frequently sent personnel from all over the world to come to Yinhai, to ensure that the situation is stable, so as not to let these large number of people in the river and lake make any trouble in Yinhai.


    After all, where there are rivers and lakes, there are battles


    Ordinary police force is not very effective in the face of those people in the river and lake. It is necessary to dispatch a large number of people from the Dragon spirits to deter those people in the river and lake from making trouble at will, especially if they can''t affect ordinary people.


    Although no one mentioned the rumors to Yin Xiu, he didn''t know about it in advance. However, during this period, he occasionally released his spiritual consciousness, covering the whole city of Yinhai.


    Therefore, Yinhai city in recent years, more and more people gathered in the lake, Yin Xiu naturally knew.


    Yin Xiu also heard some of the conversations of those people in the river and lake. Yin Xiu knew the reason and purpose of these people gathering in the silver sea.


    All this was caused by him and Yin Chongwen.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t care much about it. Last time, after he took over the spirit beast that broke the seal, many people from the rivers and lakes swarmed into Yinhai city.


    Is it not much more sensational than this rumor?


    At the beginning, as the most sensational period passed, those people in the river and lake couldn''t find any information about the "Silver Sea Fairy". As time went by, it naturally disappeared.


    However, with so many people from all walks of life and all kinds of forces gathered in Yinhai, Yin Xiu was more or less worried about whether Xiaojing would encounter any problems at school.


    Therefore, in addition to driving Xiaojing to and from school every day, Yin Xiu once again told her to remember to take the spirit with her every day, just in case.In addition, the disturbance of those people in the world had no effect on Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it, except that he occasionally released his spiritual consciousness to see the situation


    Somewhere on the outskirts of Yinhai, in the mountains.


    A middle-aged man sits cross legged on a simple altar built in a cave.


    In his four directions, that is, the four corners of the altar in the southeast and northwest, there are hanging a stick of blood flags embroidered with various ferocious ancient demons.


    The four blood banners were covered by a dark red blood light full of a thick bloody smell, and a black air of evil, dark as ink


    Under the cover of blood and black air, the ferocious and terrifying ancient demons embroidered on the blood banners seem to have come alive, staring at a pair of scarlet blood eyes, with ferocious claws and big mouth. It seems that they are going to pounce directly from the blood banner and choose people to eat!


    The temperature in the cave seems to have been lowered by several degrees by the chilly breath of the four blood banners. There is a gloomy and terrifying smell that chills into the bone marrow.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the altar with his hands tied on his chest with a strange Dharma seal, emitting a circle of strange light.


    Those faint lights seem to have some strange magic power, releasing a kind of inexplicable charisma, as if they can directly pull the soul out of the body, and can not extricate themselves from the dark light


    The blood banners on the four corners of the altar are now motionless and swaying slightly.


    The blood light and black air on it gradually became more and more thick. The fierce God embroidered on the banner cloth seemed to be particularly smart, and the huge and ferocious blood mouth seemed to be panting for hunger.


    "Ho, Ho..." The sound of gasping faintly came from the four blood banners, echoing in this rather spacious cave.


    For a moment, the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere in the cave suddenly became more intense, like a grotto with a hideous devil''s head hidden!


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the center of the altar suddenly changed his seal, and produced another seal which was also extremely strange and full of magic power.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the cave.


    Hanging in the four corners of the altar in the southeast and northwest of the four "Hua La" fluttered up, a head of ferocious demons as if alive, with their teeth and claws twisting.


    What''s more frightening is that a whimper like a ghost''s sob broke out in the cave. A terrible breath swept over the whole cave and even spread out to the outside of the cave.


    Many small animals within hundreds of meters around the cave, including insects, snakes, rats, ants and other insects, all came out of their hiding places in the crevices and underground caves and fled to the distance as if they were fleeing for their lives


    After a while, the middle-aged man on the altar in the cave suddenly began to wriggle and wriggle, and a murmur gradually echoed in the cave.


    The murmur, as if unconscious, grew stronger and stronger, and seemed to contain some kind of magic, like a mysterious magic spell, full of a kind of dark and magical power.


    The speed of the middle-aged man''s lips wriggling quietly, and the murmur "magic sound" in the cave is becoming more and more intense.


    I don''t know how long, suddenly came a voice outside the cave, just like the voice of the whimpering ghost.


    Then, a wind suddenly hit, suddenly poured into the cave, making the temperature inside the cave seem to drop several degrees.


    The four blood banners hanging on the four corners of the altar are more "Hua Hua" hunting, and the fierce demons and gods embroidered on them are more and more ferocious and vivid


    After a while, the cry of the ghost became closer and closer, and the wind pouring into the cave became stronger and stronger.


    Sitting in the center of the altar, the middle-aged man''s eyes are always firmly fixed on the mouth, but the corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up slightly, outlining a smile with a bit of joy and coldness.


    At this time, the wind whistling outside the cave suddenly disappeared without warning.


    The wind that poured into the cave suddenly stopped. Even the four blood banners were still at this moment, hanging vertically on the four corners of the altar.


    The smile of middle-aged man''s mouth is more and more obvious at this moment.


    Looking at the mouth of the cave, the eyes are more bright, with a forced suppression of excitement and excitement, as well as that kind of extremely urgent desire and look forward to the color!


    Hoo ~


    a light breeze suddenly drew into the cave from the outside of the cave where the wind was completely still.


    A light floating, half virtual, half real, like a phantom figure slowly with that wisp of breeze into the cave.


    At that moment, the temperature of the whole cave suddenly dropped!


    A sharp chill and cold breath swept through the whole cave in an instant. It seemed that even the rocks felt the chill and cold, and could not stop shiveringwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Looking at the figure floating into the cave, the middle-aged man felt that the temperature in the cave had obviously decreased a lot. Not only did he not have the slightest fear and panic, but also the radian of the corner of his mouth was a little deeper. His lips also could not help grinning and smiling, and his smile was particularly happy.


    Isn''t that the figure he was looking forward to?


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man continued to chant the magic spell which was like thousands of magic sounds. The whole cave seemed to have a circle of countless overlapping echoes echoing through the unbearable magic sound


    And the blood flag hanging on the right corner of the altar also moved slightly from the previous static state.


    The upper layer of rich blood light and black air suddenly evolved two tentacles, toward the figure just floating into the cave quickly extended in the past.


    The magic God embroidered on the banner cloth seems to float out a little bit at this moment, as if it is really about to rush out.


    The sharp claws are dense, the fangs are ferocious, and there is a heavy breath in the mouth. The pair of red eyes, like a lamp, also seem to show a greedy look, staring at the floating figure tightly


    The figure floating into the cave seemed to be a girl in her early ten years.


    Her half empty and half solid figure was like a piece of ice for thousands of years, sending out a chilly chill. Even the whole body was filled with wisps of light cold fog, which seemed to condense some fine ice dregs in the air around her.


    It looked very pale, as if frozen face, there was no expression on it, cold and indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation of human emotion.


    The open eyes are deep and dark, the whole eye can not find even a trace of white eyes, as if dyed by ink, the dark pupil more can not feel any sense of self emotion color, showing a kind of emptiness, like two black holes.


    The only one is that it seems to be restrained to the extreme, just like the submarine undercurrent that surging waves of appalling resentment!


    The girl''s figure seems to be inspired and drawn by some inexplicable force. At the moment, she is drifting towards the altar. It looks like a wandering ghost without self-consciousness


    At this time, the two red and one black blood lights and black gas derived from the blood banner hanging in the right corner of the altar, just like two shackles, finally extended to the girl''s resentment.


    Two "chains" a volume, and then the horse will slowly drift around the neck of the girl''s resentment, and then suddenly to the blood flag back.


    Hoo ~


    the girl''s figure swept in the air.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a faint, fuzzy fog.


    As for the girl''s resentful soul, it was in a flash that the figure in the air flashed, and was quickly hooked into the front of the blood flag hanging in the right corner of the altar by the "chain" formed by the two blood lights and black gas.


    The demon God embroidered on the blood banner actually seemed to have come to life at the moment when the girl''s resentment soul was hooked into the blood flag.


    In the big open mouth, a scarlet tongue suddenly popped out. The tongue was very long and thick. It was just so "Chi" that it directly wrapped up the girl''s resentment soul, and then swallowed it into its bloody mouth!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl''s resentment disappears in the mouth of the demon God embroidered on the blood banner.


    At the next moment, a faint sigh of satisfaction came out of the blood flag. Even the ferocious devil''s mouth seemed to rise a little bit, as if showing a faint smile.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the center of the altar saw this scene, and his face also showed a satisfied smile. However, soon his eyes on the hole again.


    His lips continued to wriggle and wriggle, and the sound that could make people crazy continued to reverberate in the cave


    After a short time, it was a cold wind from the outside of the cave, whistling into. Then, a sharp baby like voice, the sound of ghost weeping followed.


    The middle-aged man in the middle of the altar was not afraid of the terrible voice, but grinned again.


    Just grinning for a moment, then he continued to recite the strange magic sound and magic spell


    A moment later.


    Accompanied by a gust of wind blowing through the bones, a boy with a long umbilical cord and no inch of skin was covered with thick black resentment. He waddled into the cave like a toddler in the air.


    The baby boy''s eyes were covered with a layer of evil dark red blood light, and the corners of his mouth were always light and smiling, but the smile was particularly weird and gloomy, just like the smile of the devil of hell, giving people a feeling of ferocity and terror


    When the strange baby boy stepped into the cave, this time, it was the blood flag hanging North above the altar that swayed with joy.


    Then, the blood light and black air on the blood streamer also developed two shackles, and extended to the boy who was staggering in like a branch.This time the appearance of the strange baby boy is obviously different from that of the girl before.


    Although the whole body of the baby boy is filled with strong and incomparable black resentment, his eyes are suffused with ferocious and ferocious dark red blood light, but he does not have the slightest ghost flicker and that kind of unreal illusory feeling.


    It''s a real flesh and blood body!


    After being caught in the chains of blood light and black gas derived from the blood banner, a touch of instinctive struggle appeared in the bloodshot eyes of the baby boy.


    He raised the fleshy arms of the baby, as if to tear off the two chains that held him round his neck.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man sitting in the center of the altar changed his hands immediately, and at the same time, his lips were moving rapidly, and he was constantly reciting the magic spell.


    Just in a flash, the instinct struggle in the baby boy''s eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, it became as blankness as the girl''s resentment before.


    Raised to the general arm also slowly dropped down.


    Soon, under the traction of the two blood lights and black gas chains, the baby boy trembled and gradually walked towards the blood flag above the altar.


    When the baby boy is drawn to the blood banner, the moment it touches the blood flag.


    The demon God embroidered on the blood flag also "whoosh" from the big mouth of the blood, suddenly put out a piece of scarlet tongue, rolled up the baby boy''s body, and then without hesitation dragged it into its bloody mouth


    After the baby boy didn''t enter the bloodstain, the demon on the blood flag seemed to have more than enough, and sent out a low sigh. The blood light in the staring blood eyes seemed to be a little stronger than before, just like two lanterns.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in the center of the altar can''t help but talk to himself.


    "A girl''s soul and a boy''s soul have been summoned. We should calculate the day, and there should be a girl''s soul and a boy''s soul!"


    "As long as you gather all these resentment spirits and resentment babies together, then the four blood banners of soul biting blood will be only five times worse than those of girls and boys of Yin, and six of them and five of them..."


    With that, the middle-aged man''s mouth showed a rather penetrating smile, and continued to say to himself: "as long as we gather together the nine evil boys and girls, there will be nine men and nine girls who will complain about their souls. Then, they can be respectively sacrificed and refined into the ninth generation of resentment soul and the ninth generation of resentment baby! "


    "At that time, I just need to wait patiently for the moment when the opportunity comes and offer sacrifices."


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face is more and more brilliant. His eyes can''t help looking out of the cave. His deep eyes are full of inexplicable deep meaning and smile


    After a while, the middle-aged man regained his composure, and continued to recite the magic voice and curse, summoning the remaining ghost of the ghost girl and the ghost of the ghost boy


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes passed.


    Another young girl''s figure drifted in from the cave.


    Under the middle-aged man''s slightly excited gaze, the girl''s resentment soul was soon swallowed by the blood flag in the right corner


    However, after a long time, the middle-aged man did not wait for the ghost of the boy he was expecting!


    It has been more than half an hour since the second girl''s resentment soul was summoned. However, the ghost of the ghost boy has not appeared, which makes the middle-aged man frown slightly.


    Looking out of the cave, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    After a little meditation for a moment, the middle-aged man suddenly accelerated the speed of reciting the magic spell. However, as soon as more than ten minutes passed, nothing appeared outside the cave.


    This makes the middle-aged man''s mood involuntarily sink a little.


    After hesitating for a while, he was obviously not willing to accept it, so he continued to try to recite the incantation.


    In the end, the middle-aged man has been waiting for the boy''s resentment soul has not been as he would like to appear. After spending more than an hour, the middle-aged man finally had to accept the fact and stop chanting.


    "What''s going on? There is also a boy resentment, why has not appeared? What happened? "


    The middle-aged man looked out of the cave and said to himself with a frown.


    "No. I have to check it out. It is not easy to find a qualified to Yin boy, can not be so without reason


    "I''d like to see who broke the evil power in the Yin boy''s body, or whether the evil spirit of the extremely Yin boy was taken away or killed by others..."


    With that, the middle-aged man could not help but look up at the four blood banners hanging around him. Then he made a decision in his hand. The four blood banners suddenly turned into blood lights and threw them into the middle-aged man''s lower abdomen elixir field.


    Then, the middle-aged man stood up from the altar, walked down from the altar, waved his hand and sent out a force, and directly removed the simple altar.Out of the cave, the outside of the day some overcast, the wind blowing slowly, rolling a bit of a cold hit. After all, it is December.


    Standing at the entrance of the mountain, the middle-aged man looked at the distance and said to himself, "there should be very few qualified targets left in this city. If you want to find them here, it''s hard to find them."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go and check the situation of the most Yin boy. Then it''s time to find another place. There is also a girl who resents the baby. It is estimated that she will not be born until January. Then she will come here and take it away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Platinum tower.


    Yin Xiu sat in the office and dealt with some of the things that were not. Suddenly thought of the building in Pingding village, so simply released the spirit to check.


    I can see that the land covers an area of four or five mu. Now the general planning and construction seems to be almost the same, including houses, lawns, trees, flower beds, and access roads Although these have not been completely completed, the overall layout has been clearly visible.


    The rest seems to be just some finishing work, such as spreading the turf, planting the trees, planting all the shrubs and plants in the flower bed, which is basically finished.


    Yin Xiu also took a look at the interior of the house.


    Decoration is still in progress, not yet completed. But judging from the situation, it may not take a few days.


    Yin Xiu thought about it and called Zhang Yuan over.


    "Mr. Yin, do you want me?"


    Zhang Yuan walked into Yin Xiu''s office and asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "well. I want to ask you about the construction of your house. How long will it be finished? "


    Although Yin Xiugang has just checked the scene with his spirit sense, how long will it take for the rest of the construction This is not what Yin Xiu can estimate by himself.


    After all, he doesn''t know much about construction.


    Seeing Yin Xiu asking about this, Zhang Yuan said, "Mr. Yin, the completion time given by the construction team is the 12th of this month. It''s about a week away. "


    Today is December 4th, and there are only eight days left from the 12th.


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu answered. Not long after a week.


    In fact, Yin Xiu doesn''t have any urgency to move there. However, considering that green Luo often yells at him about going out to play, Yin Xiu still thinks it''s better to move there as soon as possible.


    It''s in the suburbs, and it''s next to the mountain. When the time comes, green Luo will be in the mountains and play as much as she wants. Just be careful and don''t let anyone else see anything weird.


    "Well, Zhang Yuan, it''s OK. You go out first. "


    After withdrawing Zhang Yuan, Yin Xiu had nothing to do, so she went to the Internet and watched some news.


    He is not responsible for many things in the company. In addition, he often does not go to the company. On weekdays, Ji Xueqing is responsible for most of the things that need to be checked.


    And some of the less important things will naturally be handled by the people below.


    However, shortly after Zhang Yuan left the office, Ji Xueqing suddenly came over.


    "Snow clear? What''s the matter? How did you get here? "


    Yin Xiu heard the footsteps outside the door, looked up and saw Ji Xueqing coming in. He was a little surprised and asked.


    Ji Xueqing, holding a document in his hand, went to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, have a look. This is a marketing plan for overseas markets that I asked the planning department to make just now. "


    Ji Xueqing handed the document to Yin Xiu.


    Continued: "our company''s overseas market development has entered the implementation stage. At present, everything is going well in the Nanyang countries. "


    "Singapore has also made good progress. In the past two years, Singapore and our country have signed some trade agreements, and the economic and cultural exchanges between the two sides have become more frequent. Therefore, our company''s products have not encountered any obstacles in entering Singapore


    After a pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "however, the only thing that is not going well is that our intention to march into sujili through the harbor city as a springboard has encountered some resistance."


    After taking over the document from Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu quickly scans the contents of the document while listening to Ji Xueqing''s words.


    At this time, he could not help looking up and asking, "what is the situation? What is the resistance? "


    Ji Xueqing said: "the situation of our products, sujiliyuo, or more accurately, the brands of the same companies in the whole western world can not be unknown."


    "This time, the resistance is basically blocked by these Western peer brand companies, which affects some of the official power of sujili, and our products are blocked out of the country..."


    Yin Xiu nodded slowly and said, "it seems that those colleagues in the western world are obviously afraid. They are worried that after our products enter the Europa continent through sujili, they will squeeze their market and completely rout them as they did in China. "


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing nodded gently and said, "recently, someone asked me to collect some information. Since the rise of our company more than a year ago, not to mention our domestic counterparts, only those companies in the western world, because they were squeezed out of our broad market in China, they could not support it directly, and there were no less than 56 famous brands declared bankrupt. "


    "Although some other brands can still rely on other markets to continue to support, but the overall situation is also shrinking seriously. With such a lesson in mind, and now that we have begun to deploy overseas, our products have entered Nanyang and Singapore, and other regions, those well-known brands in the western world have felt a deep threat. ""Therefore, they will try their best to prevent our products from entering the western market..."


    The rise of fairies is undoubtedly devastating to other colleagues in the beauty industry. Now the whole China so big a market, almost completely reduced to the food in the stomach of fairies!


    It is not only those international famous brands that have been squeezed out of the Chinese market one after another, and they are almost unable to survive in the Chinese market, including other domestic counterparts in China, which have closed down one after another.


    No way, most of the international famous brands can still rely on other markets to support. The high-end brands in fairway are not directly competitive with those in China.


    After all, domestic brands do not have much competitiveness and market share abroad.


    However, shopping malls are like battlefields.


    There''s nothing pitiful about it. Fairies to rise, to occupy a larger market share, then it is bound to seriously squeeze the market of other competitors.


    In talking with Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu has quickly read the planning copy.


    "Let''s do it according to this plan. First of all, we will digest several markets around China by Baoyuan. Since those brands in the western world have obviously united to prevent fairies from entering their market, it is very difficult for us to break this blocking by taking conventional channels alone. "


    "Unless we take some special measures or wait for an opportunity, it is possible to take advantage of the State..."


    Yin xiudao.


    "For the time being, it can only be so." Ji Xueqing how much some helpless said.


    Although she doesn''t have too much ambition, if she can, she naturally hopes to be able to make fairies bigger and stronger, and sell its products to every market and every city in the world!


    Just think about it, it''s also a matter of great achievement.


    However, she also knows that in the current situation, it is obviously impossible to break the deadlock by conventional means.


    That''s why she asked the planning department to re formulate a marketing strategy for fairies to treat overseas markets in the next stage.


    Yin Xiu saw that she was a little depressed. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, there will always be opportunities to enter their market in the future."


    "Today, the economy and trade of the whole world can be said to be one. They want to completely block our channels and opportunities to enter the western market. How can this be possible! Our products have no hidden danger in terms of patent and safety, unless the whole western world cuts off trade with us. Be patient and wait for the opportunity. "


    "What''s more, we should focus on the surrounding markets, and intensive cultivation is also good. After digesting all these markets, we will try our best to break the blockade of each other. At that time, you can concentrate all your energy on this... "


    "That''s all I have to do." Ji Xueqing responded.


    Having said this, Ji Xueqing talked about other things, "by the way, Tang Yucheng reported to me two days ago that most of our commercial squares in various places will be completed within this month. The rest will be completed by the end of the year. "


    "He asked me if the second phase of the plan would be implemented after the year. Another point is about the film and television production company. Do you want to start preparing for it


    It''s December now, and two more months will be the new year.


    After about half a year''s construction, with the parent company''s sufficient financial support, the commercial squares on the other side of Xianzi real estate were naturally constructed rapidly.


    In order to support the construction of dozens of large-scale commercial squares launched at the same time, Xianzi has invested most of this year''s profits into the real estate of Xianzi.


    "Xueqing, what do you think? With the current profitability and capital situation of our company, can we support the second stage plan of Xianzi real estate after the year? "


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Because he is often not in the company, so the grasp of the company is not as good as Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing said: "according to the current situation, there should be no problem."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "it''s really not possible. When it comes to the big deal, we will borrow some money from Yinhai. We don''t even need a loan from our head office. We can easily borrow billions of dollars directly in the name of Xianzi real estate. "


    After all, there are dozens of commercial squares in Xianzi real estate. It''s easy to mortgage a part of the commercial plaza and loan billions.


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but smile and said: "anyway, we play like the two of us, develop commercial real estate, and still use our own money on such a large scale. I''m afraid the whole world will be ours."


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Xiu also laughed and said, "well, let Tang Yucheng begin to implement the second stage plan after the Chinese New Year."


    "By the way, what''s the situation of the brands in the commercial squares of various cities


    Ji Xueqing said: "Tang Yucheng has also reported to me in this respect. At present, we have contacted them well, and the overall situation is about 50%. I believe that after the completion of those commercial squares, 70% or no problem. ""Well, that''s good."


    Later, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing chatted with each other casually. Including Jiang Shanshan''s recent situation, the company''s headquarters building construction situation Wait for this.


    They chatted in the office for half an hour before Ji Xueqing returned to his office.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Xiu left the company after work, ready to drive to school to pick up Xiaojing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    It took a few minutes for Yin Xiu to drive to Xiaojing''s school. Just as he stopped the car, he heard the school bell.


    After a while, Yin Xiu saw Ning yuejing come out of the school. There is a classmate beside her. They seem to be saying something while walking.


    "Xiaojing..."


    Yin Xiu opened the window and called out to Ning yuejing.


    Because just after school, the school gate is more crowded. After school students, as well as parents who are also driving to pick up students There are so many people.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Ning yuejing can''t help but look up and see Yin Xiu sitting in the car waving at her. The car that Yin Xiu drove is really easy to recognize.


    "Xiaojing, is that your brother? It seems to look very handsome. You are so beautiful and your brother is so handsome. Are you all so handsome and beautiful in your family? "


    The girl who walked with Ning yuejing also saw Yin Xiu sitting in the car. She was curious and asked with some envy.


    Ning yuejing heard the question and said, "it''s not my brother, it''s my master."


    "Master?" The girl who asked was stunned. A little suspicious, he glanced at Yin Xiu again, and his eyes passed over his car unconsciously.


    At the next moment, she exclaimed, excitedly, "Wow, Xiaojing, is your master''s car the ''maikanhe'' yj-p35, which was launched only last year? I remember seeing this car in the pictures of famous cars collected by my cousin last time. I heard my cousin say that the car seems to be more than 10 million? "


    Seeing his classmate''s surprised and excited appearance, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but smile faintly, and said softly, "well, yes."


    "Really? Xiaojing, I didn''t expect your master to be so rich. Ten million super luxury sedan The girl was surprised.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but look at Ning yuejing.


    In her impression, Ning yuejing is not quite like this kind of rich and powerful family. Her ordinary food and clothing, at most, is the kind of family that makes people feel that their family is OK and they are in a small and comfortable family.


    Moreover, Ning yuejing is usually a very quiet temperament, not much. Basically, if you don''t take the initiative to talk to her, she will rarely take the initiative to talk to people.


    This kind of personality makes Ning yuejing appear to be particularly "low-key" in the class, and Ning yuejing''s delicate and beautiful facial features naturally make her a synonym of "high cold" iceberg beauty in the eyes of her classmates, especially those boys


    I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing, who is usually so low-key, would have such a "master" who can afford to drive ten million luxury cars!


    However, thinking that the handsome man in the car was Ning yuejing''s "master", the girl felt a little strange.


    "All right."


    For the classmate''s exclamation, Ning yuejing just lightly should a sentence, then said: "well, I went to master that, goodbye."


    "Oh, goodbye!"


    The girl was stunned for a moment before she regained her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojing, was that your classmate just now?" After Xiaojing got on the bus, Yin Xiu asked casually.


    "Well, yes. She and I are at the same table. " Ning yuejing replied.


    Yin Xiu chuckled a little and said, "in the future, we can communicate with our classmates more."


    "I see, master."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said no more. He started his car and slowly left the crowded section of the school gate


    When Yin Xiu was driving his car to the middle of the road, there was a traffic jam in front of him.


    Although it''s the rush hour after school, it''s near the outskirts of the city after all. It''s not usually a traffic jam at this time, especially when there''s a long queue like this


    Yin Xiu was surprised.


    "What''s the situation? Is there such a long queue?" Yin Xiu said to himself.


    Sitting in the back seat of Ning yuejing also looked at the front, said: "so many cars, afraid it will take a long time to pass it?"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and said, "master, check the situation first."


    "Good!"


    At present, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness to check the situation ahead.


    Yin Xiu was stunned when he saw that there were several people fighting in the middle of the road, hundreds of meters away.


    In addition to the few people in the fighting, Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense also found that there were several people with moderate cultivation coming towards this side.


    Among those who came quickly, Yin Xiu found Zhou Ting''s figure.


    Obviously, those who come here should be dragon spirits.


    "It seems that Yinhai is really a mixture of good and bad people. These people in the river and lake dare to do it in such a public place. They have no scruples about the influence. "Yin Xiu said to himself.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s self talk, Ning yuejing asked curiously, "master, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, at the fork in the road ahead, there are some people in the river who are fighting on the road, so the road is blocked." Yin Xiu replied.


    Ning yuejing nodded, no more asked.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness continued to pay attention to the situation ahead.


    There were four people in total, but the scene was three to one. Obviously, the strength of the man under siege is a little stronger than the other three, but it is also limited. In the face of the three people''s siege, he shows his strength and is unable to follow his heart, and there are many dangers.


    In particular, among the three besieged, one of them was practicing "Shu Dao" and was constantly launching a Taoist attack.


    "This method seems to be more popular in southern Xinjiang. But that man looks a little strange? "


    Yin Xiuwei frowned and quickly moved to the besieged man. Yin Xiu vaguely felt a faint, very obscure breath from him.


    There seemed to be something in him that was blocked by a force.


    "Chengjiu, hand over the" family treasure "right away, otherwise don''t blame us for not thinking about the affection of the same clan, and we''ll be cruel!" Said the man, who was casting his magic on the periphery, to the besieged man.


    The besieged man glanced at him and suddenly gave a grim smile. He said in a wild voice, "it''s impossible for me to hand over the family treasure! I don''t understand, how can those old things in the family be obstinate! There are such treasures in Mingming people, but they are reluctant to give them to us. "


    "Sheng Xuan, don''t tell me that you don''t want to use this" family treasure "to improve your accomplishments. I''m just more eager to be stronger than you are. Since those old things refuse to let go, I''ll have to get them myself


    "Besides, I am not greedy to take more. I just took only one drop. Can those old diehards make the three of you chase me together


    Although he has been besieged, he looks very embarrassed and injured in many places. However, the man named chengjiu is obviously not so subdued as to be captured. On the contrary, he appears to be refuted with a strong sense of reason.


    "Chengjiu, the elders naturally have their reasons. There are only a few "family treasures" left by our ancestors. If they are easily used up, what should we do in case of any crisis in our family in the future? "


    "We can''t just think about ourselves, we have to think about it for future generations? Chengjiu, listen to me and return the clan treasure to us. I will plead for you to the family elders and punish you with a lighter punishment! "


    Sheng Xuan advised.


    After all, they are the same clan who grew up together since childhood. If they have no choice, they can hardly really get tough.


    Chengjiu Jiao laughed and called, "Sheng Xuan, don''t force me. Let me go. I''m going to order this "family treasure". If you keep pushing me like this, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Cheng Jiu, Sheng Xuan took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually cooled down. He said in a deep voice, "Lao Liu, Huaien, you don''t need to keep your hands. Since he If he doesn''t know how to repent, we can only apologize to him! "


    "Sheng Xuan, do you really want to drive me to the end and kill me completely?"


    Chengjiu tries hard to resist the two people who fight with him, and stares at the periphery of Shengxuan with a grim color on his face.


    Sheng Xuan said in a cold voice, "it''s not that we want to force you to the end, but you do it yourself! If we let you steal the family treasures, once this precedent is opened, if everyone in the family learns from you, how many years can the remaining "family treasures" in the family be preserved


    With that, Sheng Xuan quickly sealed his hands, and with a cold look, he attacked chengjiu, who was under siege.


    It was a ferocious and ferocious spirit of the black bear. It roared and rushed to chengjiu.


    Chengjiu''s siege to the other two is already difficult. Facing Sheng Xuan''s attack, where can he escape.


    "Bang!"


    Chengjiu is violently pounded in the chest by the spirit of the black bear. All of a sudden, as if the whole person was hit by a speeding car, suddenly fly back out.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    Chengjiu''s body fell violently on a car which stopped at the intersection behind him, and then rolled to the ground. The car cover collapsed and the front glass was smashed to the ground.


    In this scene, the crowd in or out of the nearby car watching with their mobile phones was shocked.


    After the scene was full of exclamations, those who were closer to the scene abandoned their cars and fled to the far away places


    Chengjiu got up from the ground with some difficulty, and supported the ground with both hands. Regardless of the broken glass on the ground, Cheng Jiu made a series of holes in his palms.


    "Bah ~"


    chengjiu slowly stood up after spitting out the bloody water in his mouth. He stares at Sheng Xuan, who is facing him coldly. Regardless of his injuries, he says in a harsh voice: "Sheng Xuan, this is what you forced me to do!""You forced me!"


    Chengjiu roared and pulled down a chain from his neck. Under the chain was a pendant that looked like amber, but was as red as blood.


    After that, chengjiu bit his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence directly onto the bloody amber pendant. His right hand was stained with the blood from his body and quickly drew a strange symbol in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When Sheng Xuan saw this, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he saw chengjiu''s fingers crossing in the air, a light scarlet blood light gradually appeared, and the strokes he had scratched also appeared with blood light


    At this moment, Sheng Xuan was shocked!


    "Chengjiu, what do you want to do? Stop it


    However, chengjiu didn''t pay any attention to his words. He just gave him a grim smile. His fingers had finished the strange symbol in the middle of the air.


    Moreover, the strange symbol with blood light was only so "whoosh", and he instantly put it into the scarlet AMBER PENDANT he held in his hand.


    "Stop him!"


    Sheng Xuan roared, at the same time, his hands quickly sealed, and in an instant hit a magic attack to chengjiu.


    The other two also returned to their gods and rushed to chengjiu one after another.


    However, at this time, chengjiu has already sneered and directly put the bloody AMBER PENDANT hanging from the chain in his hand into his mouth to bite it off and swallow it down


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Jiu''s body suddenly trembled, as if something was broken at this moment. At the same time, a scarlet blood burst out of his abdomen.


    The strong blood light directly turned into a big cocoon, which generally covered him.


    When Sheng Xuan''s attack hit that heavy blood light, it was directly shattered and disintegrated, and could not hurt chengjiu in the middle at all!


    Huaien and Laoliu, who rushed to chengjiu, smashed the blood light with a fist. In an instant, the two people immediately suffered a tremendous anti shock force, which directly shocked them both


    Seeing this, Sheng Xuan took a deep breath with a trembling body. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Jiu, who was shrouded in scarlet blood. He said angrily, "chengjiu, you not only stole the family treasures, but also dare to peep into the forbidden techniques in the clan without permission!"


    Chengjiu gave out a grim smile in that blood light. He stared at Sheng Xuan and said in a grim voice, "I didn''t want to use this forbidden technique, but you forced me to do all this!"


    "If you don''t force me to refine that little treasure, I can absorb at least 50% of it. But now, the use of forbidden techniques, but at most 30% can be converted into my own use. "


    "But also need to bear the family treasure suddenly releases all strength to cause the body, the meridians violent expansion pain!"


    At this time, Lao Liu and Wynn, who had just been shaken off, had risen from the ground one after another. Although the anti shock force they had just received was very strong, they did not suffer much trauma from their cultivation.


    Soon, they returned to Shengxuan''s side, staring closely at the opposite side. The muscles of the body obviously began to expand rapidly, and the blood spurted out. Even the skin gradually began to turn into red chengjiu.


    "Six, Wynn, are you all right?" Sheng Xuan looked at the two men and asked.


    "Sheng Xuan, we''re in no big trouble!"


    They responded one after another.


    Sheng Xuan gritted his teeth and said, "keep going. He used the forbidden technique and swallowed the clan treasure directly. As long as he waited for this moment, after the power of the treasure in his body was released completely, the heavy blood light outside his body would disappear. Today, we must take him down and take him back to his family. We must never let him escape! "


    "Good!"


    Wynn and Lao Liu look at each other and respond with one voice.


    Just as Sheng Xuan said, after less than ten seconds, the blood light outside chengjiu gradually converged and faded away. But now chengjiu''s body becomes more red and gorgeous, just like a steamed crab!


    His body seemed to be inflated. His muscles swelled and his clothes were torn.


    His breath was particularly heavy, panting like an ox, his eyes were bloodshot, even faintly suffused with a layer of pale red light.


    At the moment, chengjiu is obviously suffering from great pain. His whole face is twisted and ferocious. He clenches his teeth tightly and clenches his fists tightly. His veins are protruding, and he becomes very thick. He tries his best to endure


    His blood red eyes were fixed on Sheng Xuan, Wynn and Laoliu.


    When he saw Wynn and Lao Liu strode towards him, he also gave a roar like a wild beast, "you forced me! Die for me! Ah, ah


    With this roar, chengjiu fiercely rushed to meet Wynn and Laoliu with a ferocious look. His clenched fist was fiercely waved, and his whole body was full of ferocity and killing intention


    Hundreds of meters away, Yin Xiu sat in the car and watched with his spirit. Originally, he was just watching the development of things with the mentality of watching the play.


    However, when he saw Cheng Jiu perform the forbidden technique and swallow the blood red amber pendant, with the heavy blood light in his body, Yin Xiu''s face changed slightly, showing a look of surprise.


    "This is..."


    "What a rich life essence! What on earth is that thing that he just swallowed that can possess such amazing life essenceYin Xiu was surprised and even took a breath.


    After carefully exploring the power that was breaking out in chengjiu''s body, Yin Xiu could not help but murmured to himself: "this life essence seems to be the result of some existence of blood essence. What''s more, although the spirit of life is magnificent and powerful, it is not so fierce and manic. On the contrary, it is also full of mellow, mild and inclusive atmosphere


    "In addition, it also has a little old and desolate feeling. It seems that the blood essence has existed for a very long and ancient time... "


    Yin xiulue''s low murmur made Ning yuejing, who was sitting in the back of the room, stunned. He looked at Yin Xiu suspiciously and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu came back to his mind and looked back at Ning yuejing behind him. Then he said, "there was something wrong with some of the people in the fight ahead. Master was a little surprised."


    "Master, what''s the matter? It''s a little surprising to you. " Ning yuejing was surprised to ask.


    It''s not easy for master to be surprised!


    This is why Ning yuejing couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "I''d better directly project the situation in front of me. The man who was besieged in the fight didn''t know what he had swallowed just now, and a very powerful and majestic life essence burst out in his body


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu quickly applied his method and projected the scene of the fork in front onto the window beside Ning yuejing


    At the same time, the other side of the Sheng Xuan three people have again with chengjiu.


    Cheng Jiu, who swallowed the blood red amber, now has a surge of strength. It seems that he has endless power in his body.


    Moreover, the pain of his body being rapidly expanded by the burst of life essence also made him need to release part of his strength to relieve the pain of his body being violently expanded.


    Moreover, although the previous heavy blood light has disappeared, but his body seems to become very strong. Let Wynn and old six''s fists hit him, though they were beaten back and forth, they were obviously insignificant.


    He didn''t even frown, and immediately countered.


    In one boxing, the arm of Lao Liu resisted, and the powerful force in his body burst out like a river breaking through a bank, and the turbulent torrent was released in an instant


    At that moment, the arm of old six Parry obviously made a very clear "click" sound, his mouth also unconsciously issued a dull hum, a trace of pain flashed on his face.


    Then, his body suddenly like a broken kite, suddenly backward fly out


    Wynn on one side and Sheng Xuan, who was practicing the technique behind him, were all shocked. They all heard the "click" sound of old six''s arms.


    For a moment, both of them were worried.


    "Old six! How are you? Are you all right Sheng Xuan yelled and asked in a quick voice. The skill in hand is released to chengjiu immediately.


    As for Wynn At the moment, he had no time to distract himself from other things. He just glanced at Lao Liu with the rest of his eye when he was hit.


    He immediately grasped the interval of chengjiu''s moves that had not yet been recovered. He planned to attack Cheng Jiu with a series of impenetrable attacks


    Huaien''s face swells with ferocity, and then he starts the attack again.


    Obviously, he was going to trade in the injury and fight Wynn.


    Although the violent explosion of life essence in his body made him suffer a lot, it also brought him strong defense ability and more amazing recovery ability!


    Although the attack of Wynn and Lao Liu hit him before, he felt very painful, but the slight injury caused by their attack was recovered by the vital essence in the body in the blink of an eye.


    So chengjiu doesn''t care about Wynn''s attack at all.


    Obviously, Wynn didn''t expect chengjiu to do so. He was shocked. It was just like the fierce attack of mercury diarrhea. Just as soon as it was about to start, I was interrupted and had to do something for it.


    Seeing the fearless Cheng Jiu Yi''s counterattack fall on Wynn''s chest.


    At this time, chengjiu''s body was bombarded by the skill of Sheng Xuangang


    Boom!


    Cheng Jiu''s body was immediately shot away. Hit the rear of a car heavily, directly the roof of that car to fall down.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the car, and the people inside had already fled to the far side of the road.


    "Poo ~"


    Cheng Jiu spits out a mouthful of thick blood, but he immediately climbs up from the collapsed roof with a grim smile on his face.


    On the roof of the car, my face was swollen and my hands were torn.


    At the next moment, Cheng Jiu jumped down from the roof as if nothing had happened.


    Look at his appearance, as if the magic attack just now by Sheng Xuan didn''t cause any substantial damage to him at all!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Seeing this scene, Sheng Xuan and Wynn both took a breath of cold air involuntarily. They suddenly looked at each other in horror, and their faces were startled.


    Maybe I didn''t expect chengjiu to be able to act as if nothing had happened after he was under the attack of Shengxuan!


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the clan treasure was so strong that even such attacks had no effect on him. How could he be subdued and captured?"


    Such an idea flashed through Sheng Xuan''s mind.


    At this time, Lao Liu, who had been hit before, covered his left arm which had just been hit by Cheng Jiu, and walked back to Sheng Xuan with a look of pain on his face.


    "Chengjiu''s strength soared after he swallowed the clan treasure. His current strength is no longer what we can cope with." Old six looked at the front of a face crazy ferocious chengjiu, the tone of some difficult mouth said.


    Sheng Xuan looked at him and said, "Laoliu, how is your injury?"


    Old six lowered his head and glanced at his left arm. He said bitterly: "the left arm has been broken. It is not clear what extent the injury is."


    Sheng Xuan''s eyes also swept Laoliu''s feeble left arm, sighed in secret, nodded to Laoliu and looked at chengjiu again.


    Now he is hesitating whether to retreat first and return to the clan to report the situation of chengjiu to the clan elders.


    However, he was also worried that after chengjiu was released this time, the world was so big that they would look for a needle in a haystack if they wanted to find him again


    Sheng Xuan was in a dilemma.


    At this time, chengjiu suddenly grinned. The next moment, his body suddenly moved. For a moment, like a flash of lightning, it dashed into Wynn''s face.


    Under Wynn''s startled expression, he punched him in the abdomen!


    Cheng Jiu''s speed is too fast for Wynn to respond.


    A deep grunt came from Wynn''s nose, and the next moment he saw his body fly back like a sandbag, slamming into the front of a car ten meters away.


    The huge impact flattened and dented the front of the car.


    "Wow


    As Wynn''s body rolled down from the front of the car, he couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of thick blood. His face suddenly turned pale, and his body curled up into a ball, like a shrimp, a face of pain.


    "Wynn!"


    Seeing that Wynn was seriously injured by Cheng Jiu Yi, Sheng Xuan and Lao Liu both cried out in surprise.


    Sheng Xuan suddenly raised his head and glared fiercely at chengjiu in front of him. He clenched his teeth, and his eyes twinkled with a chill.


    At this time, chengjiu shook his fist fiercely toward Shengxuan, and said in a grim voice, "I have been merciful. You''d better not come to me again. Otherwise, I will never be soft hearted to you again next time


    With that, chengjiu snorted to Sheng xuanleng and turned to go.


    But Sheng Xuan looked at Cheng Jiu''s manic appearance, his face was gloomy.


    But he is very clear, with chengjiu''s current strength, let alone Laoliu and Wynn have been seriously injured, even if they are all in the peak state, they are not chengjiu''s opponents.


    In the past, although Sheng Xuan knew that the "clan treasure" inherited from the ancestors of the clan had extraordinary power and could make people''s power soar, he did not have a clear concept and cognition.


    Now, seeing Cheng Jiu''s terrible strength after he directly swallowed the "clan treasure" by using the forbidden technique in the clan, he felt the powerful power contained in the "clan treasure"!


    Although Sheng Xuan is not reconciled, at this moment, facing such a powerful chengjiu, he can only let the other side leave. Otherwise, if they continue to entangle, they will surely die here.


    However, when chengjiu turned to leave, those dragon soul players who came from afar finally arrived.


    Several figures "Shua Shua Shua Shua" several times, quickly chengjiu and Sheng Xuan all surrounded in the middle, staring at them coldly.


    A middle-aged man with square face was staring at the four of them and said in a cold voice: "the dragon soul of national security! You have violated the secret regulations of Public Security Administration for special personnel. Now you are arrested and you will be arrested immediately. Don''t try to fight with the trapped animals, otherwise you can only bear the hardships yourself


    The sudden arrival of the dragon spirit makes Sheng Xuan a few people slightly surprised.


    And those car owners and pedestrians standing in the distance watching around saw this scene, and it was a burst of uproar. Looking at the seven or eight dragon soul players who suddenly appeared, they were surprised and talked.


    "National security dragon soul? It seems that this is the legendary state secret service? "


    "Niucha, I didn''t expect there was such a special department in our country! It''s a shame to hear the name. "


    "It seems that the Department of Guoan dragon soul should be specially responsible for managing these martial arts experts and strange people. It''s a blast


    Many people looked at the dragon soul players with their eyes shining, and they were amazed.


    The people of Dragon Spirit didn''t pay attention to the comments of the crowd, but just kept a close eye on Sheng Xuan and Cheng jiu-4 in the middle. They are not responsible for the finishing work of public opinion. Their task is to take back the troublemakers.Sheng Xuan looked at the square face of the middle-aged man who opened his mouth. After taking a look at Lao Liu beside him, Sheng Xuan raised his hands directly.


    Even though they usually live in remote villages, they also know the existence of the dragon spirit.


    It is more clear that if they resist now, they will be fighting against the state, and the final result will inevitably be pursued by the state.


    What''s more, the three of them, except for him, are now seriously injured. If you want to resist, you can''t resist.


    Seeing Sheng Xuan''s action, Laoliu also raised his right hand without injury, saying that he would cooperate with each other.


    Seeing the expression of Sheng Xuan and Lao Liu''s sense of interest, the middle-aged square face nodded slightly, and his eyes "Shua" moved to Cheng Jiu''s body.


    It''s about the strength of his body, and the fact that he easily injured Lao Liu and Wynn, who were almost the same strength as him, with one punch, which made Cheng Jiu''s self-confidence explode at the moment.


    In the face of the warning of the dragon spirit, he was indifferent. He grinned at the middle-aged man who was talking and said in a grim voice, "I want to go. Who can stop me?"


    With that, chengjiu''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped forward to jump out of the encirclement of the dragon spirit.


    Seeing chengjiu''s move, the middle-aged man with a square face suddenly looked at him. He flashed a cold look in his eyes. He snorted coldly, waved his hand and ordered, "take him down for me!"


    "Yes


    Several dragon soul members on his side agreed in unison and started to attack chengjiu who wanted to jump out


    Hundreds of meters away.


    Sitting in the car, Yin Xiu quickly cast his magic and projected the scene of the fork in the road onto a window on Ning yuejing''s side.


    When Ning yuejing saw Cheng Jiu''s muscles swelling, blood spurting and skin reddening, she was shocked.


    Then we can see the scene of Wynn''s abdominal injury in cheng91 boxing.


    He couldn''t help but look up and say to Yin Xiu, "master, the muscles on his body inflated so much that his clothes were torn and torn. He was the one who just said that after swallowing something, a strong life essence suddenly burst out in his body?"


    "Yes, he is." Yin Xiu nodded.


    Ning yuejing gently took a breath and cast her eyes again to the projection on the window. "That person''s strength seems to be very strong now," he said softly


    Yin Xiu explained: "his original strength was only innate. But now, after swallowing that thing, his internal strength has exploded, and his combat power has directly stepped into the level of transformation period. "


    "Even, because of the huge life essence in his body, all kinds of physical injuries can be recovered in a very short period of time. Even in the face of the characters in the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty, he may not be able to fall behind."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Ning yuejing is a little surprised.


    Naturally, she knew how big the gap between the innate and the metaphase was. The so-called congenital is actually the later stage of gas refining, but it is directly different from the Huayuan period!


    What''s more, Yin Xiu also said that even if he directly fought with the characters in the middle of the Huayuan period, he would not fall behind In a twinkling of an eye, the strength has increased so much, at least for the practitioners on earth is very exaggerated.


    "It''s amazing."


    Yin Xiu said, "I''m also curious about the origin of what he just swallowed. What kind of blood essence should exist. However, what kind of existence is in the end? The essence left in the body can be absorbed directly for your own use without rejection It''s a bit of a mystery. "


    "What''s more, the heaviness and inclusiveness of the breath are also extraordinary."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing looks at the picture in the projection again. Then he saw the dragon soul''s appearance, and then Sheng Xuan raised his hands to show his cooperation.


    But at this time, Ning yuejing suddenly looked stunned. Then unconsciously micro frown, eyes slightly with a trace of doubt, closely watching the projection of the middle-aged called Sheng Xuan.


    Before her attention is basically in that person called Cheng nine, and did not pay attention to other people.


    But at the moment, she suddenly noticed the middle-aged man named Sheng Xuan. Ning yuejing suddenly felt that this person gave her a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But at this time, she couldn''t remember when and where she had met.


    I feel familiar, and the more I look at the face, the stronger the sense of familiarity.


    "Who is it?"


    Ning yuejing tight wrinkling show eyebrows, low murmur thinking.


    Yin Xiu naturally heard her self talk, but he was stunned and asked in doubt: "Xiaojing, what''s the matter? What and who is it


    Ning yuejing suddenly returned to her senses. After looking up at Yin Xiu, she quickly replied, "Oh, master, I feel that there is someone inside who gives me a very familiar feeling. It seems that I have seen him before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Yin Xiu was stunned and said, "who is it?"


    Ning yuejing immediately pointed to the projection of the middle-aged called Sheng Xuan, "that''s him."


    Yin Xiu glanced at him, and then his spiritual consciousness inevitably paid more attention to the middle-aged man named Sheng Xuan.


    Ning yuejing''s eyes have been staring at Sheng Xuan in the projection, frowning, thinking and recalling carefully in his mind.


    At this time, chengjiu, who wants to escape from the fork in the road, has already started to fight with those people of dragon spirit.


    At this time, chengjiu''s strength has reached the level of Huayuan period. Those dragon soul players who tried to stop him obviously didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. Only one face-to-face, two people were beaten back and injured by Cheng Jiu.


    Fortunately, although chengjiu''s self-confidence is booming at the moment, he is not arrogant enough to think that he is invincible in the world. He can be tough with the country, so he doesn''t dare to make any heavy hand. He still has some reservations.


    Chengjiu''s strength obviously surprised the dragon soul people who didn''t know the situation.


    The head of the square face middle-aged immediately called out: "you help from the side, the main attack to me!"


    Fang Mian middle-aged now has seen that chengjiu''s strength has reached the level of Yuangang. Although all the people he has brought over have innate strength, if they are allowed to undertake the task of mainly attacking chengjiu This is obviously not enough.


    Among the people present, he was the only one who was the cultivation of Yuangang level. Because of the heavy responsibility of the main attack, naturally, he can only be responsible for it in person.


    After hearing Fang Mian''s middle-aged words, several other dragon soul members who were about to attack chengjiu fell back on one side. When the middle-aged Fangmian rushed to chengjiu, they surrounded him in all directions and carried out containment attacks. Zhou Ting was one of those people.


    As for Sheng Xuan, Laoliu and Huaien, they are left to the remaining two dragon soul members.


    Facing a master of Yuangang''s cultivation, and three other inborn figures to restrain Chengjiu also felt the pressure increase.


    Although square face''s middle-aged strength is still a little lower than he is now, but the other three congenital level masters have smoothed this gap, and even more than a lot.


    Fortunately, chengjiu''s powerful life essence is powerful. Even if the attack of the three dragon soul players with congenital cultivation can''t cause him any serious injury.


    But the general small injury, under the action of those vital energy, can recover in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, for a while, Cheng Jiu had a hard time with the four Dragon spirits team members headed by the middle-aged square face.


    It''s great for the passers-by and car owners who look around. One after another, they all took out their mobile phones and clapped wildly at Cheng Jiu and others in the fierce battle. They were so happy that they almost clapped their hands and applauded.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to see such wonderful live combat. It''s only in the movie.


    "Cool! This skill, this fight, this wonderful This is the real martial arts master


    "Indeed, the martial arts that are performed on TV every day are really weak compared with this! What''s more, taekwondo, judo and so on are not worth mentioning


    "I''ll tell you, we are a vast country. How can the Kung Fu inherited for thousands of years be such a fancy martial arts routine. This is the real power of Chinese Kung Fu in my mind! "


    Road people a burst of exclamation, know not know all can''t help talking about a few words.


    Although a lot of strange things have been exposed in the past two years, for ordinary people, this kind of fight between real martial arts experts is very rare and shocking.


    Some things and things, no matter how much the news said, no matter how powerful they have heard, are far less shocking and enjoyable than what they have seen with their own eyes.


    Otherwise, why do so many people travel around and just watch the photos and videos of those scenic spots on their home computers?


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense is also paying attention to chengjiu and those dragon soul players in the fierce fight.


    This is mainly because Zhou Ting is also one of the people who are responsible for containing chengjiu at the moment. Yin Xiu should pay more attention to it. If necessary, she can help her quietly, so as not to be hurt by chengjiu.


    As for the man who directly helped the dragon soul capture Xia chengjiu For Yin Xiu, though it was just a piece of cake. But if it is not necessary, Yin Xiu still does not want to intervene.


    At this time, Ning yuejing, who has been staring at the projection picture on the window, suddenly exclaimed, "uncle?"


    All of a sudden, hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but stare at her and asked, "Xiaojing, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, that man seems to be my uncle!"


    Ning yuejing immediately pointed to the window projection screen called Sheng Xuan middle-aged, called.


    "Xiaojing, are you sure?"


    Yin Xiu immediately asked.


    Ning yuejing said: "I can''t be sure, but it looks like my uncle."After all, Ning yuejing has not seen her uncle for many years. The last time she saw her uncle was before her mother died, that is, five or six years ago.


    In addition, Ning yuejing has only seen her uncle so few times since she was a child. Naturally, she can''t be sure.


    Yin Xiu said softly, "in this case, why don''t the master take you to meet him directly and ask him if he is your uncle?"


    Ning yuejing just hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "good!"


    Although she has only seen her uncle a few times since she was little, her uncle is still very good to her in memory. If that person is really her uncle, Ning yuejing would like to see her in the past.


    "Then let''s go."


    Yin Xiu immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Ning yuejing in the back seat immediately got out of the car, and then went with Yin Xiu around the long traffic in front of her and walked towards the fork in front of her


    The two pushed to the front of the crowd. Ning yuejing looks at Sheng Xuan standing in the same place from afar. The more you see it, the more you feel that this person should be your uncle!


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiled and patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Master will go with you."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded and said. With Yin Xiu, he walked directly to Sheng Xuan, who was standing in the middle of the road


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing''s actions naturally immediately attracted the attention of the two dragon soul members who were guarding Sheng Xuan''s three people, and the other two dragon soul members who had been wounded by Cheng Jiu before.


    Four pairs of eyes "Shua" almost at the same time, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing swept over.


    Even Sheng Xuan and Lao Liu also noticed the eyes of those dragon spirits players and turned their heads to look at them one after another.


    As for Wynn Still lying on the ground. The blow chengjiu gave him in the abdomen before was merciful, but it was not light, and it has not eased up to now.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    One of the dragon soul team members is very alert to stop Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    The other three dragon soul players also showed a bit of vigilance. Although two of them were injured, they could still manage to have some fighting power if necessary.


    Compared with the vigilance and preparedness of those dragon soul members, Sheng Xuan soon unconsciously focused his eyes on Ning yuejing''s face after seeing Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, staring at Ning yuejing in the eyes revealed a bit of suspicious color.


    Ning yuejing''s face gives him a little familiarity. It seems that this contour, especially the delicate feeling in the eyebrows, is very familiar.


    Standing next to him, Lao Liu noticed the strangeness in Sheng Xuan''s expression, and immediately opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Sheng Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xuan returned to his senses a little and said, "nothing. It''s just It''s just that the little girl over there looks familiar


    "Familiar?"


    Old 61 Zheng, suspiciously turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing again


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at the dragon soul team member who stopped them and said faintly, "we just have something to ask the gentleman over there for verification. There is no malice."


    "Proof? What do you want to prove? "


    The dragon soul team member is still vigilant asked.


    At the same time, looking at Ning yuejing for a while, Lao Liu suddenly raised his head and said to Sheng Xuan, "Sheng Xuan, I think that little girl is a little familiar with your words!"


    Yeah?


    Sheng Xuan was stunned and looked at him.


    "Sheng Xuan, I think She seems a little bit like a swallow! "


    "What, what?"


    Surprised, Sheng Xuan suddenly looked up at Ning yuejing again and said, "you mean Sister


    "Well! If you take a closer look, does she look like your swallow Laoliu is quite determined in his way.


    After Laoliu wakes up, Sheng Xuan feels more and more that Ning yuejing misses his poor sister. All of a sudden, Sheng Xuan couldn''t help taking a long breath. His mood suddenly became excited and his body trembled slightly.


    Her eyes were fixed on Ning yuejing, and her eyes were filled with tears. Her voice choked and she said, "yes, it must be. It''s Xiaojing. It must be Xiaojing! "


    "If you calculate the time, Xiaojing should be so big. It must be Xiaojing! " Sheng Xuan''s emotion was out of control.


    Looking at Ning yuejing that manner, between the eyebrows and his sister has seven or eight minutes of God like appearance, his eyes gradually Qin out of tears immediately red up.


    He had not heard from his little sister and daughter for many years. Although his father and his family can''t accommodate his younger sister, he is his own sister after all. How can Ning Shengxuan not worry and miss him?Ning Shengxuan''s reaction, as well as the uncontrollable murmur of excitement, also attracted the attention of those dragon soul players nearby, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Even Yin Xiu in front of him heard him. He was about to speak to the dragon soul team member who stopped him and Ning Yue. At this time, he could not help but stop talking and looked up at Ning Shengxuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Xiaojing, are you Xiaojing?" Ning Sheng Xuan''s red eyes looked at Ning yuejing and could not help but open his mouth.


    Originally, Ning yuejing could not be 100% sure whether the man in front of him was his uncle, but at the moment, after hearing Ning Shengxuan''s voice, his last doubts disappeared.


    "Uncle! I''m Xiaojing. "


    Ning yuejing can''t help but cry. Her heart is also a burst of excitement, if not for nature, temperament is more calm and introverted, afraid it would have been directly rushed over.


    "It''s really Xiaojing! It''s really Xiaojing... "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s positive response, Ning Shengxuan was immediately excited and said repeatedly. A face excited looking back at the side of the old six, face even faintly some excited red.


    Seeing Ning Shengxuan reunite with his niece, Laoliu is also very happy. He patted Ning Shengxuan on the shoulder with his right hand and said, "Sheng Xuan, she is your sister''s daughter. Come on, come on


    Ning Shengxuan woke up and quickly nodded, "Well! A-Mei has not contacted me for many years. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaojing has grown so big and become a big girl! "


    Excited, Ning Shengxuan can''t help but sigh. The eyes were filled with tears of excitement and joy.


    At this time, several dragon soul players watching the scene, a burst of consternation. They all looked at each other at a loss. Even the dragon soul member who stopped Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing couldn''t help looking back at the three people behind him and asking for their opinions.


    At this time, Yin Xiushi said, "as you can see, that gentleman is my apprentice''s uncle. It''s hard for them to reunite with my nephew. Are you not so unkind?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the dragon soul team member immediately turned around.


    Ning yuejing, who was excited by her small face, looked back at several of her companions behind her eyes. Finally, she bit her teeth and nodded to Yin Xiu, saying, "OK! You can talk to him in the past, but don''t try to do anything else. "


    "They have violated the relevant safety regulations and must be investigated and punished."


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu didn''t have any opinions about it. With Ning yuejing, he went to Ning Shengxuan.


    Ning yuejing originally followed her mother''s surname.


    "Uncle!"


    "Xiaojing..."


    My nephew and uncle looked at each other with tears in their eyes, and they both controlled the excitement in their hearts.


    Standing next to Ning Shengxuan, Laoliu is also full of emotion when he sees this scene. He is clear about Ning yuejing''s mother.


    It''s just that the rules handed down by the clan are not what they can talk about at will.


    After the initial excitement, Ning Shengxuan finally calmed down a little. Looking at Ning yuejing''s pretty face, which is like a six or seven point spirit with her sister, she can''t help but ask, "Xiaojing, how are you and your grandmother these years? Have you been in the silver sea all the time? "


    Ning yuejing also gradually calmed down some emotions. She nodded slightly and shook her head again. Looking at Ning Shengxuan in front of her, she said with tears in her eyes: "uncle, I have been in the silver sea these years. Mama Mom, she left a few years ago. Wuwu... "


    "What, what?"


    Ning Shengxuan suddenly heard the bad news, and his body suddenly shook. Some of them staggered and his eyes widened. It seemed that he could not accept such a reality.


    The expression also suddenly became a little trance and loss of measures, and he murmured: "how, how can this happen? A-Mei A-Mei is fine. How could she go like this


    All of a sudden, tears "Shua" from Ning Sheng Xuan''s eyes rolled down. Two lines of clear tears left two traces on his cheek, which had been sliding to the corner of his mouth. A faint bitter taste spread in his mouth.


    I haven''t heard from you for several years, but now it''s separated by heaven and man


    The heart tremor and pain, bitterness, and a kind of hard to accept, and a deep sense of powerlessness, all of a sudden swept Ning Shengxuan''s whole body.


    It made him feel weak.


    When Ning yuejing saw Ning Shengxuan''s appearance and thought of her mother''s death, she couldn''t help but feel the sadness in her heart.


    Yin Xiu, standing behind her, sighed in secret. She stretched out a hand and gently put her arm around Ning yuejing. She leaned on her chest, patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "Sheng Xuan, swallow Now that you''ve gone, you should also mourn. "


    Old six see Ning Sheng Xuan bitter sad appearance, suddenly some can''t bear to open the mouth to persuade way.


    Ning Shengxuan recovered from his trance and saw Ning yuejing leaning against Yin Xiu''s chest. He could not help but take a deep breath and lift his hand to erase the tear marks on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "Xiaojing, you Your mother, how did she get there


    Ning yuejing raised her head, looked at Ning Shengxuan, choked, and said, "my mother has been very depressed in those years. She has to do a lot of work to support me and study. Later, he became depressed and tired


    "About six years ago, my mother ran out of oil and left with the lamp dry...""Six years?"


    Ning Shengxuan''s voice couldn''t help but tremble. He looked at Ning yuejing and asked, "six years ago, Xiaojing, you were just ten years old. So, how did you come over these years? Why Don''t you go back to my uncle? "


    Ning Sheng Xuanguang is thinking about a 10-year-old girl who has no father, no mother and no one to rely on. He lives alone and homeless. He feels as if he has been caught up.


    He didn''t even dare to think about how Ning yuejing survived these years!


    Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu, who was holding her shoulder, and then declared to Ning Sheng, "at the beginning, I was living alone in Yinhai. At that time, the school teachers, landlords and aunts, as well as an old grandmother, helped me a lot."


    "Later Then I met master more than a year ago. Then I was with my master all the time... "


    Ning yuejing didn''t say much about the sufferings she had suffered before. In fact, she didn''t want to tell Ning Shengxuan about it. She didn''t want to make uncle sad, so she just omitted.


    The tone she used to mention Yin Xiu and the look in her eyes showed her attachment to Yin Xiu.


    "Master?"


    Ning Shengxuan was stunned when he heard Ning yuejing''s address to Yin Xiu. He immediately looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "Xiaojing, is this your master? He What did he teach you? "


    Ning Shengxuan naturally could not see the depth of Yin Xiu and could not be sure whether Yin Xiu was a man of practice. Naturally, he had a little doubt about the so-called "master" in Ning yuejing''s mouth.


    Ning yuejing said, "uncle, master is very good. He taught me to practice, and he also taught me many very powerful martial arts and magic arts. He will teach me more and more powerful in the future


    In Ning yuejing''s mind, Yin Xiu was undoubtedly very important. Seeing Ning Shengxuan asking, he couldn''t help praising Yin Xiu, even with a sense of pride in his tone.


    Ning Shengxuan is slightly Zheng, and his eyes still have a trace of doubt when he looks at Yin Xiu.


    Obviously, he was not so sure of Ning yuejing''s words. After all, Yin Xiu was so young in his eyes, and he looked like he was in his twenties. Even if he was as powerful as he was, where could he be?


    What''s more, Ning yuejing''s words are more or less exaggerated because of his worship of Yin Xiu.


    On the other hand, he felt that Ning yuejing was so young that he didn''t have much knowledge. What she said from her mouth was very powerful. The reality may not be really fierce.


    Yin Xiu noticed Ning Shengxuan''s eyes, but with a faint smile, he took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, my surname is Yin, and my single name is Xiuzi."


    "Hello..."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s greeting, Ning Shengxuan is stunned for a moment. He subconsciously replies, reaches out his hand and shakes Yin Xiu.


    Then his eyes moved to Ning yuejing and couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojing, how are you doing now? Or Why don''t you go back with your uncle. Your aunt is not here. My uncle has the responsibility to take care of you. "


    Ning yuejing just took a look at Yin Xiu, then shook his head without hesitation and declared to Ning Sheng, "uncle, don''t use it. I am now with my master. I have a very happy and satisfied life every day. Master is very kind to me. Uncle, you don''t have to worry about it... "


    Ning yuejing naturally does not want to leave Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan to go back.


    When her mother had just passed away, she had no one to rely on, and she did not go to Ning Shengxuan. How could she go back with Ning Shengxuan now?


    Ning Shengxuan looks at Yin Xiu.


    Yin xiudao: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaojing."


    Ning Shengxuan is obviously still a little uneasy. After all, he doesn''t even know what Yin Xiu does. How can he trust Yin Xiu to take care of his sister''s only daughter?


    I didn''t know about Xiaojing before. Now that I know it, I can''t ignore it.


    "What does Mr. Yin do? You Have you graduated from college? Or have you worked in any company? "


    Ning Shengxuan looked Yin Xiu up and down and asked.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "you are Ning, right? I don''t know if Mr. Ning has heard of fairies, which is the one selling beauty products. I am a major shareholder in this company, and I am also the deputy general manager of the company. "


    Although the village of ningshengxuan people is located in the deep mountains, in today''s era, even their remote villages have already been connected with television.


    Although communication with the outside world is not frequent, but through television also have a lot of understanding of the outside world. Naturally, it''s impossible that she hasn''t heard of it. After all, fairies has made a lot of advertisements on TV this year.


    During this period, Ning Shengxuan and his three men came out to pursue Ning chengjiu, who had stolen the treasure of his family. They knew more about the outside world. Naturally, fairies is a big company.


    What''s more, in Yinhai City, there are still stations in the streets, and there are advertisements for fairies everywhere.


    Therefore, Ning Shengxuan was surprised to hear that Yin Xiu was the major shareholder and deputy general manager of Xianzi.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Although Ning Shengxuan also knew that Yin Xiu didn''t have to lie, and it was easy to find out whether what he said was true or false.


    However, Ning Shengxuan still can''t help but look up subconsciously towards Ning yuejing.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing immediately said, "uncle, master is indeed the major shareholder and deputy general manager of fairies. What the master said is true! "


    Those dragon soul team members on the edge naturally heard Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing''s words. At this time, they also looked at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was the major shareholder and deputy general manager of the fairies company.


    After hearing Ning yuejing''s confirmation, Ning Shengxuan can''t help but look at Yin Xiu and take a deep breath. Originally, he wanted to take Ning yuejing back and take good care of her instead of his sister.


    But now, knowing that Yin Xiu has such an identity, and looking at Xiaojing''s appearance, it seems that her master is really good to her.


    Therefore, Ning Shengxuan''s heart was shaken.


    After all, I know my family. Naturally, he had no prejudice against Xiaojing and his sister who had passed away. However, in his family, his sister''s affairs were "humiliating.".


    If he really takes Xiaojing back, he may not be able to get the acceptance and recognition of the people.


    In addition, the clan, after all, is located in a remote and deep mountain, and the conditions in all aspects are far inferior to that of a big city like Yinhai.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, as long as Xiaojing''s master is really good to her, it is undoubtedly the best choice to let Xiaojing follow her master and stay in Yinhai.


    "Xiaojing, since your master is really good to you, my uncle won''t force you. But if you ever miss your uncle, go back to your uncle, you know. "


    With that, Ning Shengxuan looked up at Yin Xiu again.


    He obviously has something to say. He wants Ning yuejing to go to him if Yin Xiu is not good to her or if necessary. At least no matter what the situation is, she is her retreat and dependence.


    "Well, uncle, I will!" Ning yuejing nodded and said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "Mr. Ning, this is my business card with my contact information on it. When you have dealt with the affairs here, you can go to me and Xiaojing when you are free. "


    "Good! Yes Ning Shengxuan reaches out and takes the business card from Yin Xiu, Ying Dao.


    At the same time, on the other side, the fight between Ning chengjiu and the dragon soul became more and more fierce. Relying on the huge life essence in his body, Ning chengjiu has been hit many times, but it still has no effect.


    Even though Ning chengjiu was completely beaten by the dragon soul with square face as the head, the actual situation was just the opposite.


    Among them, and as the main attacker, facing Ning chengjiu''s square face is the most clear and profound feeling.


    This man is like a monster that can''t be hurt. And there is a more and more brave posture, even if Zhou Ting and other three inborn masters in the side, he also gradually feel the strain, some difficult to resist.


    Sure enough, after a while, he was shocked by Ning chengjiu''s fist. All of a sudden, a large part of the encirclement circle was missing, resulting in a huge vacancy.


    But when Fang Mian middle-aged quickly stabilized his figure and quickly wanted to rush back, Ning chengjiu had already taken advantage of his opportunity to be shaken out of the battle circle, and with a vicious smile, he hit a dragon soul member on his side.


    Of course, the dragon soul player has innate strength, but it''s OK for him to hold back on the side. Facing Ning chengjiu, who has nearly the strength of the mid-term of the Yuan Dynasty, in the front How can it be resisted?


    Just a face-to-face, the dragon soul player was directly hit in the chest by Ning chengjiu''s fist before he could react. On the spot, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and the whole person, like a shell, roared backwards to more than ten meters away, and just hit a street lamp post on the side of the road.


    All of a sudden, that street lamp post directly "bang" was hit and bent down. After the dragon soul member fell heavily on the ground, he ejected a large mouthful of plasma, and his face was pale and painful


    Square face middle-aged and Zhou Ting as well as several other dragon soul players saw this scene, one after another a burst of shock.


    When the middle-aged square face comes back, Ning chengjiu has already hit Zhou Ting on the other side.


    In the face of that fierce and domineering fist, Zhou Ting''s face suddenly changed, and she raised her hand in a hurry to parry the attack of the other party. But she knew very well in her own heart that it was nothing but obedience to the mandate of heaven.


    Let''s not say whether her speed is fast enough, whether it can be blocked before Ning chengjiu''s fist hits her.


    Even if she is really allowed to block Ning chengjiu''s fist, her accomplishments will definitely not be able to bear the power of Ning chengjiu''s fist. The end will not be much better than that person just now.


    Even though Zhou Ting has already accepted her fate, her face, who is in a hurry, is also shocked and angry. When she tries to force Ning chengjiu to turn back to defend, Zhou Ting''s body suddenly Shua, moves a short distance to the side, and directly lets Ning chengjiu''s fist blow empty!This scene makes the square face middle-aged and the other dragon soul team members who just looked at Zhou Ting in horror were stunned.


    Ning chengjiu is a bit dazed and at a loss. I don''t understand how the woman who was just in front of her eyes and was about to be punched by herself suddenly disappeared


    Rather chengjiu just Leng God so a moment of Kung Fu, the rest of the eyes immediately caught a glimpse of very abrupt moved to the side of Zhou Ting.


    But at this time, he was still full of doubts. How did this woman suddenly move to the side just now? Even he couldn''t react!


    Let alone Ning chengjiu and square face middle-aged them. At the moment, even Zhou Ting himself was stunned. He couldn''t understand how he suddenly moved from his original position to one side.


    Originally, she had been waiting for the arrival of Ning chengjiu''s thunder blow, and was also ready to bear the heavy blow and even be seriously injured.


    But in such a moment, a force suddenly fell on her body, and then her body could not help moving a little distance to the side


    It''s all happening so fast that it''s like a flint.


    When they came back to their senses, the square face middle-aged had already rushed back. Taking advantage of Ning chengjiu''s momentary stupidity, and his back to him, he had no time to turn back, so he slapped him in the back of his heart!


    Although Ning chengjiu was aware of the palm wind behind him, he quickly turned a little sideways and gave way to the key part of his heart, but he was still inevitably hit by a middle-aged square face.


    Ning chengjiu was hit like a broken kite.


    When the man was still in the air, he couldn''t restrain the trauma caused by the fierce blow of the middle-aged square face. His throat was sweet, and a smell of sweet rose, and he opened his mouth and "puffed" out a large amount of blood mist


    However, almost at the same time when Ning chengjiu was seriously injured, the majestic life essence in his body was already surging rapidly towards his injured internal organs, rapidly recovering from his injury.


    However, after all, the palm just now was a square face with the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if Ning chengjiu''s life essence was surging, he could not recover in an instant as Zhou Ting and others had beaten him before.


    Ning chengjiu landed on the ground and rolled several times before stopping in front of a car.


    Thanks to the life essence in his body, he is constantly repairing his internal organs. Although his injury is not mild, he is not able to continue to fight.


    Slowly, he stood up from the ground, opened his mouth and coughed up a large blood clot on the ground beside him. His eyes were fierce and staring at the square face middle-aged and other people who were quickly surrounded by him again.


    Then the eyes immediately fell on Zhou Ting''s body, staring at Zhou Ting tightly. He still can''t figure out how Zhou Ting suddenly "shifted" just now!


    Is there such supernatural skills in the lake?


    "Just now, how on earth did you avoid my punch? What strange body methods or secret arts have you used Ning chengjiu asked coldly.


    If Zhou Ting''s "shifting" was not so sudden that he was a little distracted, how could he have such a fatal lag that eventually led to a blow in the back of the middle-aged square face?


    Zhou Ting at this time and square face middle-aged and the other dragon soul players around Ning chengjiu.


    At first, Zhou Ting was confused about this, but when she came back with Fang Mian, she found Yin Xiu standing on one side with Ning yuejing and Ning Shengxuan, as well as other dragon soul members.


    Since Yin Xiu is here, do you still need to think about some strange situations just now? It must be Yin Xiu who saw her in danger, so he secretly helped her out.


    After trying to understand this, Zhou Ting cast a grateful look at Yin Xiu. It''s just that she still has a task to do now. Naturally, she can''t go over and say thanks to Yin Xiu.


    Facing Ning chengjiu''s question, Zhou Ting naturally won''t tell him about Yin Xiu. Just cold face, silent looking at each other.


    Square face middle-aged heart although the same Zhou Ting very suddenly to avoid Ning chengjiu that thunderbolt scene is very curious, but he is more clear now the first task is to take down the person in front of him.


    "No nonsense! I advise you to arrest immediately. Otherwise, if you refuse to cooperate after violating the safety regulations, openly resist arrest and injure several law enforcement officers, you must be dealt with severely and strictly! "


    Square face middle-aged cold voice.


    Ning chengjiu looked at him and felt that his injured inner organs were recovering rapidly under the influence of that huge life essence. He immediately grinned and looked at the middle-aged face opposite him and said, "I have no intention of doing anything right with you. I just want to leave here."


    "It''s impossible for me to be arrested. If you don''t want to pay more casualties, you''d better get out of the way


    Square face middle-aged heard Ning chengjiu''s words, suddenly cold hum a, "stubborn!"


    "You''ve been seriously injured by me. I''d like to see how long you can last, hum!"Finish saying, square face middle-aged immediately again toward Ning chengjiu rushed up. Although he has just seen Ning chengjiu was injured by Zhou Ting and others, the amazing recovery speed.


    However, Fang Mian middle-aged doesn''t think that Ning chengjiu can recover from the internal injury caused by his own hand in such a short time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    However, Fang Lian middle-aged obviously underestimated Ning chengjiu''s body''s recovery ability under the influence of the huge life essence.


    Only in such a short period of time just now, Ning chengjiu''s internal organs injured by the earthquake have recovered to 34%.


    Seeing the square face middle-aged ferocious rushed over, Ning chengjiu took a deep breath, staring at each other closely, concentrating on alert.


    Zhou Ting and the other dragon soul team members on the left and right sides also rushed to Ning chengjiu to assist and contain them.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Square face middle-aged to Ning chengjiu a fierce attack.


    In this regard, Ning chengjiu has no intention of counterattack at all, and is only passive parry. The injury in his body is recovering rapidly, but it will take some time to recover completely.


    In the case of injury has not yet recovered, if the rash counterattack, a careless will show a flaw, be caught by the other side, a burst of thumping.


    Ning chengjiu knew that he needed time to recover, so he naturally took a cautious defensive strategy, delaying time, waiting for the body injury to recover.


    Square face middle-aged and Zhou Ting and others naturally do not know Ning chengjiu''s internal situation, and his abacus.


    However, Yin Xiu on the other side is very clear about this. Under his spiritual consciousness, Ning chengjiu has no secret at all.


    See in Ning chengjiu''s cautious defense, square face middle-aged did not have the ability to subdue the other side in a half meeting.


    But Ning chengjiu''s internal injuries are rapidly recovering, and the combat power is also constantly recovering According to this trend, Ning chengjiu could recover completely in less than 30 or 50 seconds. Yin Xiu immediately shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that if you don''t help them, they won''t be able to take him down."


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    In fact, it''s just a matter that has nothing to do with Yin Xiu. However, Zhou Ting is his grandson after all. Because of this relationship, he naturally does not want to see that when Ning chengjiu recovers from his injury, Zhou Ting will be injured as before.


    After thinking about it, Yin Xiu whispered to Zhou Ting, "there is a huge life essence in the human body you are trying to catch. Now that vital essence is rapidly recovering from the injury in his body. It is estimated that in 30 or 40 seconds at most, he will be able to recover completely


    "Do you want me to help you in secret?"


    All of a sudden, hearing Yin Xiu''s voice into her ears, Zhou Ting was stunned. The original attack to Ning chengjiu''s movement also slightly pause for a moment, the eyes can''t help but look at Yin Xiu''s side.


    "Zhou Ting, Leng what God, don''t attack him quickly!"


    Has gradually felt ningchengjiu''s situation, some of the square face middle-aged just caught a glimpse of Zhou Ting Leng God''s pause, immediately yelled at the way.


    Fang Mian middle-aged now has noticed that Ning chengjiu is gradually becoming more calm in dealing with his fierce attack. When the two hands crisscross, the opponent''s fist palms are becoming more and more stable and powerful.


    Even if the middle-aged square face is unwilling to admit it, he feels incredible, but he knows in his heart that the injury of the man in front of him is definitely recovering rapidly. It may not be long before the other party can fully recover.


    The recovery ability of such terror to the unimaginable level is really frightening to the middle-aged square face.


    How much is the palm on the other side''s back before? Square face middle-aged himself is clear. Although he didn''t intend to kill the other party at that time, he didn''t use 10% of his strength, but at least 80% of his strength was still there.


    You know, he is a real master of Yuangang level!


    Hear square face middle-aged scold, Zhou Ting immediately return to God, quickly continue to attack Ning chengjiu.


    At this time Ning chengjiu, defense can be said to be tight, want to easily break his defense is not easy.


    What''s more, Zhou Ting and the other dragon soul player''s strength can''t really cause him a very serious injury. Ning chengjiu can even let Zhou Ting attack when necessary.


    After all, with the majestic life essence in the body as the backing, the general injury can be recovered in an instant, which will not have much impact on him.


    While Zhou Ting recovers her attack, Yin Xiu''s voice also enters her ears again.


    "I''m going to make him slow down in the first half. You can seize the opportunity to subdue him."


    This time Zhou Ting no longer Leng God, but slightly imperceptible lightly nodded the head.


    Yin Xiu didn''t intend to let other people notice, so he just slightly disturbed some Ning chengjiu, making him suddenly feel a sticky binding feeling in the air around him, and his natural movement slowed down by half a beat.


    Yin Xiu''s help to Zhou Ting only lasted for a short time.


    However, it is only a moment of delay is enough to let the middle-aged square face seize the opportunity to hit Ning chengjiu''s chest again.


    After all, the middle-aged square face is also a character in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. For such a character, the momentary delay is enough for him to seize the opportunity and hit the opponent.Seeing that Ning chengjiu was once again hit by a middle-aged square face, Zhou Ting, who had already been reminded by Yin Xiu, seemed to have something to predict. When the other party just hit a car in the rear, Zhou Ting had not rolled down to the ground, and Zhou Ting had already rushed to his side.


    And in Zhou Ting''s hand is already appeared a very small special device.


    Ning chengjiu, who was suddenly hit and flew, was in a daze. Don''t understand just how well, suddenly feel that the body seems to be subject to an invisible bondage, as if in the water, and then the other party to give a slap in.


    He still felt a little confused in his mind. He was in a state of confusion and did not return to consciousness. But at this time, Zhou Ting has directly put the small device in her hand on Ning chengjiu''s wrist


    Click!


    With a light sound, a ring suddenly pops up in the device, which directly turns into a one handed handcuff, which generally encircles Ning chengjiu''s wrist.


    At this time, Zhou Ting couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    As well as the square face behind the scene, the middle-aged also sighed lightly, and then walked towards Ning chengjiu.


    At this time, after Zhou Ting suddenly used something to hold his wrist, Ning chengjiu suddenly came back to his senses, and he subconsciously raised his hand to fight Zhou Ting.


    However, as soon as his fist was raised, he immediately felt something wrong.


    Then, he hit Zhou Ting''s fist and was easily grasped by Zhou Ting!


    "What''s going on? What have you done to me! "


    Ning chengjiu looked at something like a bracelet on his wrist and suddenly raised his head to stare at Zhou Ting.


    At this time, the middle-aged square face, with a faint smile on his face, said leisurely: "the thing you are holding is called" forbidden ring ", which is specially used to deal with the people in the river and lake. As long as you''re chained to it, no matter how advanced you are, you can''t break through its confinement in a short time, and mobilize the true Qi or Yuangang in your body... "


    "What, what?"


    Ning chengjiu was surprised and suddenly became more confused. If the power in his body is confined, can he not be arrested?


    Although Ning chengjiu knows the existence of Guoan dragon soul, he has no idea about the special equipment of the dragon soul.


    At the moment, he was suddenly restrained, and he was unwilling to urge his internal strength to impact the confinement of the "forbidden energy ring"


    Ning chengjiu''s life essence Qi is in an explosive period. In addition to a small part of which will be directly absorbed by his body and the true Qi in his body, the rest will be released and overflowed in various ways.


    At the moment, Ning chengjiu pressed his true Qi and the vital energy in his body to impact the confinement of the forbidden energy ring on his wrist. All of a sudden, his whole face turned red.


    And the arm that was handcuffed with the forbidden ring is like a cooked prawn, red. But also the rapid expansion, and even a layer of red light, looks very strange.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Ning chengjiu wrist handcuffed the forbidden ring suddenly trembled, a display tube above suddenly lit up a fluorescence.


    See this scene, square face middle-aged and Zhou Ting are a burst of shock.


    Perhaps I didn''t expect Ning chengjiu''s impact force to be so fierce that even the forbidden ring was shocked by him in an instant.


    "Come on! Put his other hand on it


    Square face middle-aged quickly yelled.


    In fact, Zhou Ting has already moved quickly without him calling. Immediately, he took out an energy forbidden ring device, and then immediately buckled it to the other wrist of Ning chengjiu.


    Ning chengjiu wants to dodge. However, he can''t mobilize the power in his body for the time being, and his speed can''t be compared with Zhou Ting.


    Directly by Zhou Ting again buckled a positive.


    So another forbidden ring appeared on his other arm.


    With the emergence of the second forbidden ring, Ning chengjiu suddenly felt as if he had been slapped on the head. The force that pounded the ring was severely suppressed by the second ring.


    It felt as if I was carrying a big stone, but suddenly another stone of the same size fell directly.


    It''s just like the whole thing is not hesitant


    Square face middle-aged to see Ning chengjiu seems to have finally lost the ability to impact the forbidden ring, suddenly secretly relieved. What happened just now really scared him.


    Although the forbidden ring is not omnipotent, it is especially used in the body of the top experts. However, even if the characters who have reached the level of Yuangang cultivation want to break through the forbidden energy ring, they need to spend a lot of time and energy at least.


    Like Ning chengjiu just now, he has to break the shackles of the forbidden energy ring at almost any time It''s really scary.


    The middle-aged square face raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, staring at Ning chengjiu, whose hands were forbidden to be tortured. He said coldly: "be honest! Based on the influence and bad attitude you have caused this time, there is no door without ten years and eight years when you think of it! Humwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Square face middle-aged at the moment is actually a burst of fear. Fortunately, the guy didn''t seem to know the forbidden ring specially used by the Dragon Spirit to deal with the people in the lake.


    Otherwise, depending on the strength of his impact on the forbidden ring, if he pretends to be subdued first, and then waits for an opportunity to secretly break through the confinement of the forbidden energy ring, they will certainly be unprepared.


    And if the other party wants to escape, they may find it hard to catch his uniform.


    After all, once the other side''s injury is fully recovered, it is not easy to surround the other side as calmly as before.


    In fact, square face middle-aged in his heart are some strange, just now Ning chengjiu how can suddenly appear so fatal a mistake.


    The defensive movement was obviously a little slower than the normal speed before, as if the movement had stopped for a moment, which allowed him to seize the opportunity and hit in one stroke.


    If not, the situation of Ning chengjiu at that time, as time goes on, the injury in the other party''s body gradually recovers, then the situation will be more and more unfavorable to them.


    But for such a strange, square face middle-aged can only be attributed to Ning Cheng''s distraction mistakes. After all, he couldn''t think of Yin Xiu helping them secretly.


    "Take them all away! In addition, inform people from other departments of national security to take charge of things here... "


    Square face middle-aged did not want to think more, subdued Ning chengjiu, their task is even completed, so immediately ordered Zhou Ting and others.


    Although they don''t have to worry about the aftermath, he also knows that what happened here today will certainly have a great impact.


    However, with the exposure of supernatural forces to the public several times in the past year, the impact of things like this one is far less than before.


    Now the public has a certain bearing capacity for these things, or even recognition. Although most people will still feel shock and surprise, but it will not cause a big stir.


    After all, this is different from the original "Silver Sea immortal" and the later "heaven and earth share the same sorrow" in the south, as well as the 100 meter sword falling from the sky in Gaul, the Baqi snake and immortal sword in the island country cutting Fuchun mountain And so on, compared with these things, this matter is not even a small wizard.


    It is precisely because there are so many sensational events in the past, this event has a great impact, but in fact it is not too big.


    However, Ning chengjiu, Ning Shengxuan and others who caused all this, especially Ning chengjiu, who had a bad attitude and seriously injured many dragon spirits, must be severely punished.


    If we are not as good as this and let other people in the river and lake take warning, then it will not be a mess for those people in the future to act recklessly?


    Especially now all kinds of ghosts and spirits are gathering in the whole silver sea, and the personnel are complicated. If we don''t pay attention to it, how can we frighten other people in the lake?


    Hearing the middle-aged square face''s order, Zhou Ting can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu. She hesitates for a moment. She can''t help but say hello to Yin Xiu.


    She also knew that this occasion was not suitable for talking to Yin Xiu in the past.


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed Zhou Ting''s eyes. He could not help smiling at her and nodding slightly.


    I immediately thought of Ning Shengxuan next to me. After seeing Ning yuejing beside me, I couldn''t help but give Zhou Ting another voice, "Zhou Ting, the person next to me named Ning Shengxuan is your uncle of your aunt. If you can later, punish them as lightly as possible and let them come out earlier. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Zhou Ting was a little surprised and surprised.


    After seeing Ning Shengxuan, she could not help nodding to Yin Xiu, saying that she would try her best.


    "If you have time, you can come and sit down with me." At this time, Yin Xiu preached again.


    After that, Yin Xiu turned to Ning Shengxuan and said, "Mr. Ning, I''ll take Xiaojing back first. When you''re finished, you can contact me at any time and come to see Xiaojing. "


    "Good! Mr. Yin, please take care of Xiaojing. I''ll contact you when it''s over here... " Ning Shengxuan quickly responded to the way.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu takes Ning yuejing and turns away and walks to the car with hundreds of meters of traffic jam behind.


    Zhou Ting, along with the middle-aged square face and several other dragon soul players, quickly left the scene with Ning chengjiu and Ning Shengxuan


    With the departure of the dragon spirit team members and Ning chengjiu, the crowd standing around the scene immediately burst into a pot and began to "buzz" their discussion.


    What happened just now is a shocking thing for these ordinary people. It''s enough for them to talk to people for a long time, drink and boast


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived.


    Obviously, the police have received instructions from their superiors, so they did not ask anyone to investigate the situation of the scene, but quickly began to clean up the scene and restore the traffic as soon as possible.As for the bad luck cars that have been damaged, there are also some policemen who will negotiate with the owners


    About 20 minutes later, the traffic finally recovered. The traffic jam also orderly slowly left.


    When Yin xiuzai returned home with Ning yuejing, it was more than six o''clock. All the way Xiaojing seemed a little silent.


    Of course, it''s a great pleasure to meet her uncle again after many years. But the reunion with my uncle also reminds her of her mother who passed away, and the long ups and downs and sufferings in her growth


    "Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, why did you come back so long today?" Just entered the room, green Luo then pouted small mouth son, barefoot Ya trotted over quickly, said.


    Yin Xiu put out his hand to hold up green Luo, patted her little head, glanced at Xiaojing, who was a little depressed, and said to her, "something happened on the way, so I delayed some time."


    With that, Yin Xiu said again, "green Luo, you can play with Xiaojing."


    When the voice dropped, Yin Xiu had already carried green Luo to the living room, and then put her down. Then he said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, master, go to cook first. You play with green Luo and Xiaoman."


    "Well, master, go ahead and do it." Ning yuejing whispered.


    After Yin Xiu went to the kitchen, Lu Luo immediately approached Ning yuejing, holding her arms with a pair of small hands. On her round face, she looked at Ning yuejing with a naive and charming look, and cried: "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, just now Yin Xiu said that you met something on the road. What''s the matter? Can you tell me something to lvluo


    Finish saying, eyes with a curious blink, looking at Ning yuejing.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Xiao man was sitting on Xiao Pi''s head and was playing with him. When he heard Lu Luo''s words, he jumped up to the sofa beside Ning yuejing and came over.


    "Ao ho ~"


    Xiao PI saw this, opened his mouth and growled. He also walked slowly to the side, tilted his head, and looked at Ning yuejing curiously with his bright eyes.


    Ning yuejing stretched out his hand and pinched the small round face of the flesh Du Du of the green Luo, and said, "it''s nothing. I just met my uncle who I haven''t seen for many years just now on the road."


    Green Luo looked up at Ning yuejing''s expression, blinked lightly, and said with a bit of doubt: "is it? However, how do I feel that Xiaojing is not very happy? "


    Mountain spirit is undoubtedly very sensitive, green Luo can naturally detect that Ning yuejing''s mood is not high at the moment.


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing does not deny that she is not that kind of perfunctory temperament, either directly do not say, or have what to say. To some extent, it''s a little straightforward.


    "Seeing my uncle, I think of my grandmother, so I feel a little depressed. But it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment Ning yuejing will gather in the side of the green Luo conveniently in the arms, a hand is gently holding her small face.


    Lu Luo obviously doesn''t mind Ning yuejing''s actions like this. Instead, she looks up at Ning yuejing with her eyes wide open. She says, "Xiaojing, get better soon. Don''t be unhappy. Green Luo will play with you and make you happy


    Hearing green Luo''s simple but sincere words, Ning yuejing could not help but show a smile and said: "good!"


    "Well, green rose, can you show me a kitten


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, green Luo immediately laughed happily, patted her little hand, and immediately said, "well, Xiaojing, wait a moment, I''ll show you right away."


    Finish saying that, green Luo immediately from Ning yuejing''s arms to break free, and then quickly display the Dharma decision.


    All of a sudden, her whole body was covered with a layer of light green.


    The next moment, a very lovely black wildcat suddenly emerged from the ground


    Then, green Luo immediately very happy "giggle" Jiao smile, toes gently on the sofa, suddenly light floating toward the little black cat in the past.


    At the same time, the mouth toward the small black cat spit out a crystal green saliva bubble.


    The next moment, the saliva bubble suddenly quickly inflated, and soon the silly little black cat to the circle, and then fly with it.


    "Meow, meow ~"


    the little black cat purred twice. In the green Luo''s saliva bubble, lightly floated to the air, suddenly raised a paw curiously, tentatively scratched the saliva bubble, and then very timid quickly retracted the claw back, a pair of cautious appearance, it is quite lovely.


    At this time, the green rose flew directly to the top of the saliva bubble, and stood on it with her bare toes.


    Looking down at the curious and timid little black cat trapped inside, she immediately gave out a burst of "giggle" laughter, and called to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, do you think this little black cat is a bit silly, stupid, cluck..."Ning yuejing saw this scene, looked like a cheerful spirit of the general green rose, mood seems to be a little relaxed, a sweet smile on his face.


    Yin Xiu, who was busy in the kitchen, paid attention to the situation outside with his spiritual sense. Seeing this, he could not help but smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The next morning, Zhou Ting came to the yuewan district to see Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu was quite surprised that it was less than seven o''clock. After listening to Zhou Ting''s explanation, Yin Xiu knows that Zhou Ting is now carrying out tasks in Yinhai. The task is very heavy, but there is no free time.


    Last night, I was on duty all night. I could only come here during the early morning break.


    After a while, go back and rest for a few hours, and then you have to stay on standby again.


    After all, there are too many people in the rivers and lakes in Yinhai City, and even from foreign powers. They have to be vigilant at all times.


    Because of Zhou Ting''s arrival, Yin Xiu had to ask Xiaojing to take a ride to school today instead of driving her. Yin Xiu didn''t worry about anything when she followed her.


    After Xiaojing left for school, Yin Xiucai asked Zhou Ting about Xianing Shengxuan.


    "Zhou Ting, what happened to those people you took away yesterday? What are you going to do with it? "


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Zhou Ting quickly replied: "grandmaster, in addition to Ning chengjiu, who fought hard and hurt many of us, the other three people who cooperated with each other were only detained for half a month and kept their files."


    "The two injured people have been treated, and they can almost come out when they recover from their injuries..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded slightly. He just kept uncle Xiaojing for half a month, which was nothing.


    At this time, Zhou Ting continued: "as for Ning chengjiu It means that he openly resisted arrest and injured a number of law enforcement officers. Because of his bad nature, he intends to severely punish him. It is estimated that he will be shut up for at least 10 years and 8 years. "


    "What''s more..."


    After seeing Yin Xiu, Zhou Ting said in a low voice, "in addition, the situation in the human body is a little special, especially after the report of our team leader has been sent up, the superior intends to send him to relevant institutions for special investigation..."


    This more or less involves a little secret things, so Zhou Ting did not say very clearly, just the general meaning of the obscure expression.


    As soon as Yin Xiu listened to her words and saw her expression, she immediately responded. Just about to open his mouth, he thought about it and couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    About also thought of Zhou Ting''s identity, some things are not easy to ask her, and she is not very convenient to say more.


    So he pondered for a moment and then said, "the man named Ning chengjiu swallowed something similar to amber formed by the blood essence left by him who did not know what was left."


    "That drop of blood essence was triggered by him with a secret method, and then released a huge life essence. At that time, it was because he had such a powerful life essence in his body that he was able to recover quickly in a very short period of time and his strength soared at the same time. "


    After a little pause, Yin Xiu went on: "if it''s something about confidentiality regulations, you don''t have to tell me. I just want you to remind your superior leaders at an appropriate time. If you want to get that kind of blood essence from Xiaojing''s uncle, it''s very difficult. "


    "This kind of thing is absolutely rare in the world, and its generation must be traced back to a very long time. In addition, these things should also be the last means for uncle Xiaojing to be handed down from generation to generation in order to deal with various possible crises. It will not be used easily unless it is a last resort. "


    "If you want to get this thing, uncle Xiaojing will not accept it. They won''t even admit that they have these things in their hands. "


    "As for what you want to research from Ning chengjiu, it depends on the ability of the researchers in your institutions..."


    See Yin Xiu directly open said, Zhou Ting also simply let go, should say: "I will explain to the second uncle on this matter."


    "Your second uncle? Is it Xiao Jingqing? " Yin Xiuwei was stunned and asked.


    Zhou Ting nodded: "yes. My second brother-in-law is the head of the scientific research office for weapons and combat related to dragon spirit. Many advanced domestic weapons and equipment will be re developed and tested in this department in charge of my second uncle to determine whether they are suitable for us special people


    "Almost all the weapons and equipment we used came out through the scientific research laboratory in charge of my second uncle."


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect Zhou Ting''s second uncle, Xiao Jingqing, to hold such an important position in the dragon spirit.


    Although he is not the person in charge of the dragon spirit, he is equivalent to the head of logistics, equipment and combat research of dragon soul. Its importance is even more important than the person in charge of the dragon spirit.


    Yin Xiu did not ask these questions in depth. If you continue to ask, I''m afraid it will involve some important confidential contents.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t want to embarrass Zhou Ting. In fact, these things were nothing in Yin Xiu''s eyes, and he also despised them.


    But for the country, for the dragon soul, it is absolutely confidential.Zhou Ting can reveal to Yin Xiu that dragon soul has such a scientific research room, and her second uncle is the person in charge of the research room, which is already suspected of treading on the line.


    If it was not for Yin Xiu''s identity and Yin Xiu''s ability, it would be impossible for her to have any idea about it. Zhou Ting would never have dared to disclose this to others at will.


    Even if there is nothing substantial about this information.


    "That''s all. Ning Shengxuan is Xiaojing''s uncle after all, so in this respect, I hope it''s better not to take any drastic actions. "


    Yin xiudao.


    Then he immediately changed the subject, looked at Zhou Ting, and asked, "how are your recent practice?"? Have you encountered any difficulties or problems? "


    Seeing that Yin Xiu asked about her practice, Zhou Ting looked relaxed and said, "there is no big problem. It''s just that I feel that when I''m practicing with the spirit stone left by your ancestor, the speed of absorbing and refining the aura in it is getting slower and slower... "


    When it comes to this, Zhou Ting looks a little bit distressed.


    After looking at her carefully, Yin Xiu said, "next, you don''t need to continue to use the spirit stone to help you practice for the time being. You''ve been making progress a little faster recently. Although there''s nothing complicated about your true Qi, it''s a bit flimsy, and your foundation is not very stable. "


    "In the next period of time, you need to spend more energy to stabilize your cultivation. When this problem is solved, you can continue to practice with spirit stone. "


    Since Yin Xiu met Xiao Jianjun at the beginning, he left a lot of spirit stones and cultivation skills to Xiao Jianjun. As the most talented person in the Xiao family, Zhou Ting naturally got a lot of preferential treatment.


    After such a year of hard work, Zhou Ting''s accomplishments have improved a lot. In terms of pure cultivation, she has almost reached the "congenital" perfect state equivalent to a warrior.


    It''s a bit too fast.


    However, she has been absorbing the pure aura from the spirit stone all the year round, so there is no complicated situation in her true Qi. It is just because she has entered the country too fast, and her foundation is not so solid, and it is just a bit of vanity. There is no big problem.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhou Ting was immediately awakened.


    When I think about it carefully, I really feel that my accomplishments have really entered the territory a little too fast in the past year. I feel like a runaway wild horse. I just know that I''m running forward without stopping to "carve" carefully.


    You should know that before Yin Xiu got the cultivation skills and spirit stones left by Xiao Jianjun, she had just stepped into the congenital realm.


    But now, after such a short year or so, she has been close to congenital perfection. If you take a big step forward, isn''t it just to reach Yuangang level directly?


    How old is she? She''s only twenty-eight.


    So young cultivation can be close to congenital perfection, which can not be found in the whole dragon soul who is younger and higher. Even among people of similar age, it''s hard to find someone with similar accomplishments.


    Understanding the crux of the problem, Zhou Ting quickly thanks Yin Xiu: "thank you for your advice!"


    Yin Xiu smiled and said to her, "remember when I told you that if you had a chance to break through the shackles of martial arts in the future, would the founder give you a fortune?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu mention this matter again, Zhou Ting''s heart suddenly shocked, at the same time, some can not help but excited.


    "Ancestor, remember, of course."


    Zhou Ting said in a hurry, "it''s always been remembering the encouragement of our ancestors, so this year, I''ve been working hard to meet the requirements of our ancestors and satisfy them as soon as possible."


    In some ways, Zhou Ting is similar to Gu Shuyao and Yin Jiaqian. They are all self-motivated in practice, and they are able to work hard for it.


    However, compared with pure talent, Zhou Ting is no doubt slightly higher. Gu Shuyao and Yin Jiaqian are similar, slightly inferior to Zhou Ting.


    In Yin Xiu''s opinion, if there is no special chance, Zhou Ting''s highest limit of cultivation can reach out of the body and even be distracted with abundant resources.


    But Gu Shuyao and Yin Jiaqian, in normal terms, Jindan and Yuanying are the limits of the two. If we go further, there is little hope.


    This is determined by their innate roots and talents. Unless they can be reborn, or they can get something that can improve their bones and talents, this is their upper limit.


    Yin Xiu looked at Zhou Ting''s eager eyes, and with a slight smile, he said slowly, "in fact, your talent and bone are pretty good. As long as you have a good practice and the founder will give you a hand at that time, your future achievements, at least on this earth, will be enough to dominate the world. "


    Yin Xiu''s plain words made Zhou Ting feel a little agitated.


    That pair of bright eyes suddenly brightened a little bit, and the eyes looking at Yin Xiu were also filled with a kind of eagerness, expectation and longing.His ancestor is a fairy like figure. Since he has said so himself, there must be no void!


    For a moment, Zhou Ting is full of confidence in her future.


    My heart also secretly determined that in the future, we must work harder to live up to the expectations of our ancestors, and even more, we should not fail to live up to the great opportunities that countless sages, who are far more amazing than her, have been seeking for in the past thousand years!


    Although Zhou Ting thinks that her natural talent is still very good, it is no doubt nothing compared with the countless ancestors who have been trapped in the ultimate practice for thousands of years, exhausted their life energy, and can''t break through by any means.


    But now, I have the opportunity that those who can be called the most extraordinary genius don''t have! He has an ancestor who can be called an immortal.


    Zhou Ting can''t allow herself to waste such an opportunity, so she told herself in her heart that she could not let her ancestor down in any case!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Zhou Ting did not stay in Yin Xiu''s house for long, that is, she got up and left after more than half an hour.


    For one thing, Yin Xiu has already understood what he wants to know about Ning Shengxuan. By the way, he has helped Zhou Ting solve the problems he has encountered in his practice in the near future, and has nothing else to say.


    Secondly, Zhou Ting will continue to be on duty in the afternoon. Ben has only a few hours'' rest time. She has to rush back to have a good rest.


    Naturally, there was no spare time to continue chatting with Yin Xiu.


    After Zhou Ting left, it was less than eight o''clock in the morning, so Yin Xiu sat down for a while, or drove to the company. There is nothing left or right. What can I do to help Ji Xue Qing share things? Boring too idle?


    As for the cultivation of three heads and six arms, the sacrifice of the black yellow wood Yin Xiu was used to doing it at night. He doesn''t need to sleep anyway.


    On the other hand, he has no urgent need for these things for the time being. In the environment of the earth, with his accomplishments, there is basically nothing that can threaten his existence.


    There''s nothing wrong with being so relaxed and relaxed. In the same sentence, his primary goal is to experience the world, to make his mood perfect, and then to break through to the robbery period.


    And the state of mind can not be achieved overnight, let alone in the process of cultivating supernatural powers and sacrificing magic weapons all day long.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai No.2 Middle School.


    After the school bell rang at noon, the whole campus became noisy. Countless students poured out of the classroom. The corridors of the teaching building were filled with students. It was like ants moving.


    "Huang HaoChen, would you like to go home for lunch this afternoon?"


    A 12-year-old fat man in school uniform asked Huang HaoChen, who was walking beside him.


    "Well, yes. This is what my grandfather asked. A while ago, I fell ill and fainted. Now I need to make up for it. My grandfather said that the food in the school was not nutritious, so I must go home to eat. "


    Huang HaoChen said.


    Now it has been more than ten days since Yin Xiu came to rescue him. After so many days of recuperation, Huang HaoChen''s body has recovered more than half, but his face is still slightly pale.


    Besides, his weight hasn''t recovered yet


    "Huang HaoChen, in fact, I think it''s very good that you were ill last time. You see, you are so much thinner than me now. You know you were a little fatter than me before. I really envy you. I want to get sick and lose weight, so that people in the class will not call me fat every day... "


    The little fat man who walked with Huang HaoChen looked at Huang HaoChen''s slim figure and said with envy.


    Huang HaoChen turned his lips and said, "this is what you envy! Do you think that every sick person can have my good luck, like me to lose weight all of a sudden? You, or continue to be the fat boy of our class, ha ha, I will not accompany you in the future


    Finish saying, Huang HaoChen a face stink fart complacent appearance.


    He didn''t know that he could lose weight. He was just walking through the gates of hell and almost died.


    At the moment, he is quite proud, and even in his heart is very pleased. A while ago, his "sick" coma unexpectedly made his fat body thin.


    And this has become the capital for him to boast and show off with the little fat man who should have been in the same situation!


    In short, he now looked at his slim figure, and then looked at the round and rolling appearance of the contrast small fat man around him. He felt a sense of superiority inexplicably in the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, if you let him know the truth of the matter and know that he was almost dead, I don''t know if he will be in the mood to boast to this little fat man again.


    However, Huang Guozhang and Huang Yixuan naturally won''t let him know. After all, Huang HaoChen is only 12-3 years old, which makes him know what kind of psychological shadow he may leave behind.


    After walking down the teaching building, Huang HaoChen said goodbye to the little fat man and walked towards the school gate.


    Since the last time Huang HaoChen had an accident, Huang Guozhang specially arranged two bodyguards for him to guard at the school gate all day long.


    One is responsible for transporting Huang HaoChen to school and home.


    Second, it is also in order to prevent any suspicious person from attacking him again to protect Huang HaoChen''s safety.


    They all received orders from Huang Guozhang to report to him as soon as any suspicious person appeared. At the same time, it also prevents all strangers from approaching Huang HaoChen.


    Huang Guozhang didn''t want to transfer his grandson directly.


    But Huang HaoChen himself is not willing to, after all, change to a completely unfamiliar environment, surrounded by completely unknown people, we have to re familiarize ourselves with the environment, classmates and teachers This is not good for a 12-3-year-old junior high school student.


    Another point is that Huang HaoChen is reluctant to give up those students who play very well in the school.


    Therefore, under Huang HaoChen''s insistence, Huang Guozhang thought of Yin Xiu''s guarantee on that day and the jade amulet left by Yin Xiu, which has been hanging around Huang HaoChen''s neck, was not forced.Huang Guozhang arranged for the two bodyguards to protect Huang HaoChen. When they saw Huang HaoChen coming out of the school, they could not help but drive to the past.


    Most of the students in Yinhai No.2 Middle School eat in the school canteen at noon, and few students go home at noon. At this time, the school gate is not congested.


    After a while, the bodyguard stopped the car. At this time, Huang HaoChen has also come to the front.


    "HaoChen, get in the car."


    The bodyguard in the back seat opened the door and said to Huang HaoChen.


    At the same time, in a corner not far away from them, a middle-aged man is quietly staring at Huang HaoChen who is sitting in the car.


    "Not dead! Who in the end can get rid of the evil force that I put into his body. " The middle-aged man frowned and whispered to himself.


    "However, judging from his appearance, he should not have been discovered and eliminated at the first time, but had been devoured by the evil force a lot of flesh and blood essence, and then he was dispelled by people."


    Huang HaoChen''s figure is much thinner than before, so the middle-aged man can figure out the situation at a glance.


    Although Huang HaoChen has lost a lot of weight, his facial features have not changed much. The other thing is that he tends to be negative, which is even more hidden from the middle-aged people who have been dealing with them for a lifetime.


    Only a person born in the shade of the moon and the sun will have some characteristics different from ordinary people.


    The middle-aged man can detect the breath and eyebrows of Huang HaoChen.


    Although found that Huang HaoChen did not as he would like to be engulfed in the body of the evil force into the other side of the body, the soul died, but the middle-aged man did not rashly take any action.


    In fact, he is a little afraid now.


    "It can disperse the evil force that I have penetrated into his body, and dare to do it even when the evil force has already broken out in the child''s body I''m afraid the cultivation will never be inferior to me. "


    The middle-aged man frowned and said to himself, "if I attack this child again, when the evil power in his body breaks out, his family will ask the person who helped him dispel the evil power again."


    "At that time, I will still be unable to collect this resentment soul as I wish. On the contrary, it may lead to the other party''s pursuit. Maybe the other party has already used some means on the child now, or he will hide in the dark, waiting for me to start again and take the initiative to show up. "


    "Although I don''t need to be afraid of anyone with my strength, there''s no need to make extra troubles. Then it will affect the real plan! "


    "It''s a pity to give up the resentful soul, but it''s not worth taking such a risk just for such a spirit. Anyway, I have to go to other cities to continue to look for the right ghost and baby, so many are not many. Maybe you can find something extra in other cities. "


    "If there is still such a boy who resents his soul at the end of the day, I''ll try to hit him then..."


    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, the middle-aged man gave up his plan to attack Huang HaoChen again.


    It''s not easy to find a target that can be used as the soul of a boy''s resentment, but what he lacks in his four blood flags is far more than that.


    There are still more than a dozen of girls and boys who have been wronged.


    Knowing that there is a capable person behind the other party who can break the evil force that he has penetrated into the target body, he has to continue to take risks, which is obviously not worth the loss.


    This middle-aged man is obviously quite rational and will not easily have a fever in his head.


    What the middle-aged man didn''t know was that he was cautious and rational, and didn''t really attack Huang HaoChen again.


    Otherwise, once he starts to exert evil power on Huang HaoChen, he will immediately touch the jade amulet made by Yin Xiu on Huang HaoChen''s body, which is immediately known by Yin Xiu.


    At that time, even if he has great ability, there is absolutely no chance that he can escape.


    Speaking of it, he has to thank Yinhai city for its various kinds of mixed people in the river and lake recently. There are so many people in the river and lake who have all kinds of ghosts and spirits. In addition, Yin Xiu did not spend time to identify one by one with his spiritual sense, otherwise he would have been discovered by Yin Xiu.


    In fact, although it is a serious crime for the people and families who become the targets of middle-aged men.


    But after all, it didn''t happen to the people close to Yin Xiu. No matter whether it was Xue Ning''s aunt or Huang HaoChen, they had no direct relationship with Yin Xiu. So Yin Xiu managed the matter without too much attention and spent much effort on tracking down.


    Of course, if these things happened to Xue Ning himself, or the Yin family, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu might not be so casual.


    There are too many unfair things in the world, and more tragic things emerge one after another. He is not a saint. How can he manage the whole world?


    Naturally, you can only take care of your own side. It''s just bad luck to bump into him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    After Zhou Ting came to inform Yin Xiu of the treatment of the dragon soul to Ning Shengxuan, Yin Xiu also told Ning yuejing of the matter that night.


    Ning yuejing is worried about how to deal with his uncle.


    Therefore, when she learned that her uncle would be released from prison for half a month, she could not help but feel relieved.


    After seeing Ning Shengxuan and others taken away by the dragon spirit people yesterday, she also asked yinxiu longhun''s people how to deal with her uncle and them.


    At that time, Yin Xiu just comforted her and assured her that there would be no serious treatment.


    Now, after hearing the exact result, she can rest assured that the punishment is not serious.


    Of course, the reason why the punishment for Ning Shengxuan is so light this time is that on the one hand, they are only the first offenders, and they are very cooperative and have a good attitude.


    In addition, when Zhou Ting heard Yin Xiu''s words, she went back more or less to help Ning Shengxuan. What they said also played a certain role, which reduced the punishment to such a painless level.


    On the other hand, naturally, it is because of the several major events that have been exposed to the public in the past year or so, the impact of this event has become less significant.


    After all, the public has now known that there are indeed people and things that are "supernatural", beyond the limits of the human body and beyond the scope of common sense cognition. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, these things are far away from them, but people have such a cognition.


    It is no longer like before, think these are Arabian Nights, simply impossible things. At least most people already have that perception.


    As for those few people who would not believe it, there are still some.


    Of course, for ordinary people, even if they already have such a perception, they don''t believe that people with supernatural powers will appear around them.


    In the concept of ordinary people, even if they have accepted the existence of those who have "supernatural" power, they do not think that both sides are the same "world".


    This time, it was just a big fight among the people in the public. The impact was not small and the nature was not good. But in this period, it was not so important and confidential.


    Otherwise, if the matter is handled according to the standard of one or two years ago, Ning Shengxuan will have to be held for at least three or five years before they are released.


    However, the real key to Ning Shengxuan''s punishment this time is not that they were detained for half a month, but the dragon soul kept their files.


    That is to say, they are all the people who have been put on record in dragon spirit and have a record. If you do something similar next time, you won''t be as relaxed as this time. You will be punished again.


    However, as long as they don''t mess around in the future, it will not have any impact.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, a week passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    This morning, shortly after Yin Xiu arrived at the company, Zhang Yuan came to his office.


    "Zhang Yuan, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Zhang Yuan standing at the door knocking, Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking up.


    Zhang Yuan came in and replied, "Mr. Yin, it''s about your villa. Yesterday afternoon, the person in charge of the construction unit has asked my father to inform you to carry out the acceptance, and all their construction has been completed. "


    After listening to Zhang Yuan''s words, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered this incident. Today is the 13th, and it is indeed the completion and acceptance date agreed by the other party.


    So Yin Xiu nodded and said, "OK. I''ll take time to go over and have a look. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhang Yuan hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "well, Mr. Yin, do you need to find a special unit for acceptance inspection?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll check it myself and I''ll know if I can pass it." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    After all, it is not a major project with very high standard requirements, it is just a villa house, and even a high-rise building is not. As long as there is no obvious omission and cutting corners, it will not have a great impact.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for Yin Xiu to use his spiritual knowledge to clean up.


    Maybe Yin Xiu doesn''t know much about materials, but he can easily judge whether the strength of walls and steel bars meets the requirements.


    As long as there is no problem of cutting corners, other aspects will not have a big impact. There is no need for professional units to come over for acceptance.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so, Zhang Yuan naturally stopped talking about other things and said, "in this case, Mr. Yin, when will you go to check and accept it? Shall I accompany you? "


    "No, I''ll take a look at it sometime. By the way, the way in and out of the national highway has also been repaired? "


    Yin Xiu asked suddenly.


    In order to get in and out conveniently, he planned a way to get in and out. For this reason, Yin Xiu paid the villagers who had occupied the land a sum of compensation."Well. My dad said it was all done as required. "


    After a slight pause, Zhang Yuan continued: "because the decoration of the villa is made of some materials that do not have much harm, if you want, you can move in at any time in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll see it when I find time." Yin Xiuying said. Then he asked, "by the way, is there anything else?"


    Zhang Yuan shook her head and said, "no more. Mr. Yin, I''ll go out first. "


    "Well, go ahead."


    After Zhang Yuanzhi went out to check the situation of his villa.


    The whole villa, no matter inside and outside decoration, including the lawn, garage, trees, flower beds Even the road leading to the National Road outside has been completed.


    The whole layout and interior decoration are the same as the original design. It was completely according to the design. Yin Xiu checked it with his spirit sense, but he didn''t find out the difference.


    As for the quality, there is no problem.


    After all, Yin Xiu is not a common people. The construction unit also knows that the villa was built by the famous Xianzi boss. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fool around and cut corners.


    Of course, Yin Xiu can give them enough money. In addition, Zhang Yuan''s father often helps to keep an eye on her.


    Naturally, the other party doesn''t need to offend such big people as Yin Xiu for the money of cutting corners.


    After checking the villa with spirit sense, Yin Xiu naturally did not have the mind to take another time to see the scene.


    Just wait until you move in one day.


    When it comes to moving, in fact, there is nothing to move. Furniture and appliances are all new. Other things you will use in your life and buy some in the past.


    All that''s left is the past.


    As for the house in yuewan District, Yin Xiu didn''t plan to sell or idle. He was planning to live in yuewan District, and occasionally to the villa by the mountain.


    So Yin Xiu didn''t plan to move to yuewan district.


    But when to move to the villa beside the mountain, I still have to go back to talk with Xiaojing and lvluo.


    That day, after going to school to pick Ning yuejing home, Yin Xiu told Ning yuejing and Lu Luo about it.


    Naturally, Lu Luo couldn''t wait to move in.


    As for Xiaojing, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now basically, she goes to school every day and is picked up by Yin Xiu himself.


    Even if occasionally Yin Xiu doesn''t have time to pick her up, she can live directly in yuewan community.


    "Well, let''s move in this weekend." Seeing green Luo can''t wait, Yin Xiu simply prepares to wait for a few days to move in the weekend.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, green Luo immediately cheered.


    He hugged Yin Xiu''s neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. He giggled and cheered: "great! I know you''re the best, and lvluo likes you better now, cluck... "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at the cheerful appearance, intimacy and simple and innocent words of lvluo.


    He held the green Luo hanging around his neck, gently pinched her small face, and said with a smile, "then move to live there. Don''t be too wild, you know."


    "Hee hee..."


    Little green Luo squinted and laughed. She held Yin Xiu''s neck in her hands. Her head leaned against Yin Xiu''s body and said, "I''ll call many small animals out and let them play with me with Xiaoman and Xiaopi."


    Look at Green Luo''s dancing face, it seems that it is a bit suffocating.


    Yin Xiu patted her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK to play, but you little girl has to spend more time and mind on practicing. Look at yourself. It''s been nearly half a year, and the spiritual power in your body is still not condensed to what extent. "


    "If you go on herding sheep like this, I don''t think one year or two years will not be able to reach the extreme level..."


    Although it is a light responsibility, but the tone is a kind of indulgence.


    Yin Xiu didn''t treat lvluo as a tool or a spirit animal that was raised by many people who got mountain essence in Xiuzhen world.


    More like relatives.


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s light responsibility, Lu Luo pouted her lips and muttered, "OK, OK. I''ll practice as long as Xiaojing does. "


    For a long time, green Luo practiced martial arts by cutting corners. At first, she was asked to practice with Xiaojing. Later, she was lazy.


    Usually Xiaojing practices for two hours in the evening, and one hour is good for lvluo. In the morning, I would practice at most, then I would get up for half an hour to find Xiaoman and Pipi to play with them.


    Speaking of, in terms of cultivation, lvluo is indeed a bit careless and indifferent. It''s more important for her to have someone to play with herIn this regard, Yin Xiu did not want to force her, except occasionally taking the opportunity to say a word or two about her. So a lot of times, it''s laissez faire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    A few days later, it was the weekend.


    Yin Xiu drove Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman together to the villa, which was just completed a few days ago in Pingding village on the outskirts of the city.


    Because a road was specially built to get in and out, Yin Xiu''s car didn''t go to Zhangyuan village, but drove directly along the road just built to the door of the villa.


    The whole villa is not too luxurious, but it is very atmospheric. The whole area of more than five acres has been surrounded by walls.


    After all, there was the village next to him. Yin Xiu didn''t want those villagers to come in and roam casually or destroy the lawns, flower beds and trees inside.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu also wanted to make the villa more private.


    So after weighing it, I communicated with the design company and asked them to add the wall design.


    A whole area of more than five acres is a very spacious area for a villa.


    "Wow, yinxiu, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Once inside, the green rose looked around the lawn, flower beds, trees, and one side of the outdoor sports ground Suddenly a burst of joyful exclamation.


    Of course, what makes her most happy is undoubtedly the lush forest behind the villa. Look at the way she looked at the forest, as if her eyes were going to shine green.


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman stood on the head of green Luo and echoed Yin Xiu.


    Xiaojing looks at the villa far more grand and luxurious than the villa over there in yuewan District, and she can''t help but flash a touch of amazement on her face.


    "Master, how much did it cost to build this villa?" When Yin Xiu stops the car in the garage and gets off the car, Ning yuejing can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu took them to the villa and replied, "including the cost of the road outside, it seems that there are more than 100 million points."


    Although it''s a suburb, it''s in silver sea after all.


    In such a large area, buying land, building houses, decorating, and the turf and trees outside And so on, plus the cost of construction, it''s not surprising that more than 100 million yuan will be spent.


    Of course, the big head here is actually spent on land purchase, road construction and decoration.


    But for Yin Xiu, spending more than 100 million to build such a villa is nothing. After all, fairies made so much money. Last year, she paid a part of the profits, but Yin Xiu didn''t spend much money. All of it was moldy in the bank.


    It''s good to use it now.


    As for the Yin family, with the herbal medicine planting base that Yin Xiu asked them to build, just relying on the channel of Xianzi, they can make a lot of money and take into account the whole family''s food and clothing.


    What''s more, Yinjia''s herbal medicine base can not only plant the raw materials needed by Xianzi, but also many precious medicinal materials which are urgently needed in the market at present with high price.


    In addition to the medicinal herbs which have strict environmental requirements, other herbs are planted inside. As long as they are managed with dim sum, the effect can be 50.60% higher than that on the market outside.


    Naturally, the price must be much more expensive than the same kind of medicinal materials on the market. It is not uncommon to double the price directly or even several times.


    After all, when the efficacy and quality of medicinal materials reach a certain level, even if it is 10.5% higher, its value will be directly improved.


    With such a stable source of income, Yin''s family naturally does not need additional "subsidies" from Yin Xiu.


    Although the Yin family''s income is a family fund, it will not be directly distributed to individuals.


    However, after the discussion between Yin Houde and his brothers, they asked Yin Chongwen and Yin Xiu what they meant. In the future, the younger generation of the family studied and started their own businesses. What''s more, the family fund will be responsible for all the medical expenses needed to train muscles and bones for martial arts training since childhood.


    Of course, if the younger generation of the family wants to start a business outside, they need to ask the family to start their own business, and they should also hand in the corresponding business plan for review.


    The so-called no rules, no square circle.


    As the family grows larger and larger, many things naturally have to be set up in the beginning. Otherwise, in the future, the family fund will be hard to maintain for a long time if they all dig money from the family fund under the guise of starting a business.


    With Ning yuejing and Lu Luo, they walked into the villa together. Looking at the atmosphere inside, they were not luxurious. At the same time, they had some retro style decoration and layout. Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were quite satisfied.


    Although Yin Xiu had already checked the interior of the villa directly with his spirit consciousness, it was the first time that Yin Xiu came here in person.


    "Master, this villa is much more spacious than yuewan district." Ning yuejing looked around at the layout inside, but could not help looking up to Yin Xiu.


    "Yes, our place is big enough. Naturally, the house will be more spacious." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Green Luo was already a little impatient. She shook Yin Xiu''s hand and cried, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, I''ll go to other places with Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly first!""Well, go ahead."


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Xiaoman, Xiaopi, jelly, let''s go! Hee hee. "


    At present, green Luo immediately greets Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling and runs upstairs together


    After lvluo and Xiaoman ran to play with them, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, go up and choose a room first. And then you can clean it up. "


    "Yes, master." Ning yuejing should way, immediately follow Yin Xiu also go upstairs.


    But she continued to look around at the layout of the house.


    This includes the stairs are quite exquisite, whether it is some of the details of the armrest design, those patterns, as well as the staircase wall murals, decorations are more atmospheric and style than yuewan community.


    After all, all the decorations here were designed by professionals at the beginning. Yin Xiu also put forward some suggestions, and after seeing it personally, he was satisfied with the final draft.


    Naturally, this point is not comparable to that suite in yuewan district.


    In the room upstairs, there are all beds and sheets. The sheets were bought by Zhang Yuan two days ago. There are many small things in the family, such as teapots, cups, pillows These are all bought by Zhang Yuan.


    For this reason, Yin Xiu originally specially approved a company car for her to use, specially to help him run these things.


    Yin Xiu was too lazy to worry about buying these small things, so he left it to Zhang Yuan.


    "Master, I''ll sleep in this room. I love this room! "


    Ning yuejing took a look at several rooms on the second floor, and quickly selected the room, and immediately said to Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing selected some of the room''s small decoration, including the spread of the sheets, which are more inclined to the girl''s fresh and elegant style.


    Obviously, this should be because Zhang Yuan, after listening to Yin Xiu''s mention of Xiaojing that day, specially arranged the room with good lighting and independent balcony, where you can see the mountain forest on one side and the scenery of the fields in front of her in a young girl style.


    "Yes. Then you can live in this room. Master, go and live in the room opposite. "


    If you want to stay with lvwei, you can continue. If she wants to live by herself, let her choose a room later... "


    "Well, good master." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao. The eyes are still looking at some of the details of the room and exquisite layout, decoration.


    At this time, Yin Xiu from the storage ring will Ning yuejing in yuewan district that side of a few pieces of clothes and other things to take out.


    I didn''t bring anything else, just a few change clothes. There is no shortage of other places. Yin Xiu asked Zhang Yuan to buy them separately.


    Moreover, in the future, they may often live there, and it''s better to leave the things they used there.


    "Xiaojing, please clean up the room yourself. Master, go and get something else... " After giving the clothes to Xiaojing, Yin Xiu said again.


    Although there are villages here, there is still a distance between them. Compared with the Moon Bay community there, privacy is undoubtedly much better, not to mention the fence to separate.


    Yin Xiu plans to arrange some arrays and forbid in the villa.


    First of all, of course, it is necessary to add a layer of reinforcement and prohibition to the house, even the ground and walls outside, so as to save the small barbarians from making trouble in the future, especially when there is a fight between them and the spirit, and demolish the house.


    Secondly, naturally, there are some early-warning arrays, prohibitions and spirit gathering arrays.


    These things are not difficult to arrange. Yin Xiu just took five or six minutes to finish. The whole fence area is covered by early warning, reinforcement, spirit gathering array and prohibition at the same time.


    In addition, after Yin Xiu thought about it, he also made a defensive array and surrounded the whole villa.


    Of course, this is only a passive defense array. It will be activated only after some attacks.


    Yin Xiu is not sure if it will work in the future. However, for Yin Xiu, he spent more than a minute more than that, and there were still some inferior spirit stones.


    The main purpose of making these things is not for himself, but for Xiaojing and them.


    Yin Xiu can''t guarantee that there will be something else in the future. He has to go out for a while, or he has to watch for a while.


    It doesn''t hurt to give the family more security.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t think that there was anyone on earth who could pose any threat to the places where there were such "non-human" beings as Xiaoman, Xiaopi, lvluo and Ling, he was always prepared?


    Anyway, there is a fence around here. There is no one around except Pingding village, which is thousands of meters away. Unlike yuewan community, these things are not easy to use in yuewan community.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    After moving into the villa in Pingding village, lvluo was very happy. With the little man, they all day long in the mountain forest behind.


    Xiaoman and Pipi obviously prefer to play in the broad forest, rather than in the past, they can only go to the roof of a small house.


    A few days later, Yin Xiu, who was in the company, suddenly received a strange call.


    After connecting, I knew it was Xiaojing uncle Ning Shengxuan. Calculate the time, half a month has passed.


    After Yin Xiu told him the address of his home, Ning Shengxuan came to Yin Xiu''s home alone that night. His other two companions did not follow.


    After all, Ning Shengxuan is mainly to see Ning yuejing. Naturally, his two companions have no need to follow.


    The arrival of Ning Shengxuan surprised Ning yuejing. Last time, she didn''t have a word with Ning Shengxuan.


    "Uncle, are you OK during this time?" Ning yuejing looks at Ning Shengxuan, the road of joy.


    Ning Shengxuan smiles at her, "well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    Yin Xiu asked their nephews and uncles to talk, while he went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    My nephews and uncles, whom I haven''t seen for many years, really have a lot to say. Of course, the main reason is that Ning Shengxuan is talking and asking. Ning yuejing answers a few words from time to time.


    After dinner, Yin Xiu sat with them in the living room and chatted.


    "Mr. Ning, I have something to be curious about. It''s not convenient for Fang to ask." Yin Xiu asked.


    Ning Shengxuan looked at Yin Xiu in surprise and asked, "Oh? What''s the matter, Mr. Yin


    He is still very grateful for Yin Xiu''s acceptance and care of Ning yuejing. In addition to the previous conversation with Ning yuejing, he also knew that Yin Xiu really loved Ning yuejing for more than a year.


    Yin Xiu didn''t betray the truth. He directly asked, "the man who was besieged by you that day seemed to have swallowed something at that time. Then his strength suddenly soared, and an extraordinary momentum of life emerged in his body..."


    "From your conversation at that time, it seems that he stole some" family treasure "from your family? I''d like to venture to ask what it is? "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s question, Ning Shengxuan''s face changed slightly. He looked at Yin Xiu, then looked at Ning yuejing curiously. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yin Xiu didn''t wait quietly.


    In fact, the reason why he asked this was not just pure curiosity. That day, after seeing Ning chengjiu swallow the thing and a huge life essence emerged in his body, Yin Xiu had a vague idea in his mind.


    This is part of the reason why he directly publicized his business card to Ning Sheng at that time.


    "Woo..."


    Ning Shengxuan sighed, looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin, I''m a little curious. How do you know that the essence of life is emerging in his body?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning Shengxuan and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Ning, I know that Xiaojing told you that day that my cultivation is very high and my strength is very strong. You don''t think so."


    "But now I can tell you that Xiaojing is right. My cultivation is really high, even higher than you think."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning Shengxuan was shocked.


    Yin Xiu did not wait for him to open his mouth, and then continued: "because of this, I knew everything inside him at that time. I even knew that he was swallowing a drop of blood essence. But I am more curious about what kind of existence is left behind the essence of blood actually contains so much pure life essence


    What Yin Xiu said surprised Ning Shengxuan. Maybe he didn''t expect Yin Xiu to be so clear about it. What''s more, Yin Xiu said that his cultivation was very high, and even described it as higher than he imagined, which made him even more astonished.


    For Yin Xiu''s words, Ning Shengxuan is skeptical.


    He thought that Yin Xiu''s "tone" was too big. He was so young that he dared to boast that his accomplishments were beyond his imagination! Ning Shengxuan naturally has doubts about this.


    It''s just arrogant. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    As for what Yin Xiu said about Ning chengjiu that day, Ning Shengxuan felt that Yin Xiu knew all these things clearly, and his words might not be false.


    Besides, Yin Xiu is Xiaojing''s master. With such a relationship, Ning Shengxuan''s suspicion of Yin Xiu''s words was naturally lowered.


    After silence for a while, Ning Shengxuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yin is right. What chengjiu swallowed that day is indeed a drop of blood essence."


    "It''s just that what kind of existence is the essence of blood I''m not sure. I only know that it''s a treasure handed down by our ancestors all the time. "


    Yin Xiu looks at Ning Shengxuan quietly.


    He could see that the other side''s words were obviously reserved. Maybe he didn''t know much about the origin of the blood essence, but he didn''t know anything as he omitted.If other people were changed, Yin Xiu might simply use mind reading or "all skills" to pry into his mind''s thoughts and memories.


    However, thinking that Ning Shengxuan is Xiaojing''s uncle after all Yin Xiu hesitated a little, but still did not do so.


    The matter about the blood essence is obviously a secret of ningshengxuan people. Yin Xiu could understand what the other party didn''t want to reveal to him.


    If it was not Yin Xiu who thought of a possibility that might be helpful to him, he would not be so bold to ask.


    "So..."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slowly. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "Mr. Ning, I dare to ask again. Is there any blood essence in your family that is more powerful and more advanced than that which was swallowed by the man who was besieged by you that day? "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu immediately said, "Mr. Ning, you can rest assured that I have no malice towards you. Even for the sake of Xiaojing, I will not do anything bad to you. "


    "The reason why I asked Mr. Ning about this is that if there are more powerful and advanced blood essence in your family, it may be of great help to me. If so, I hope I can make a deal with you, and I can guarantee that you will not suffer losses in your family! "


    Originally, after hearing Yin Xiu''s opening, Ning Shengxuan wanted to immediately shake his head and deny it.


    But Yin Xiu''s words made him hesitant for a moment.


    However, after Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, he still shook his head decisively and denied: "Mr. Yin, it''s a pity that there is no more advanced blood essence in our family. I''m afraid I let you down. "


    Even though Yin Xiu didn''t use "all skills" or mind reading skills to Ning Shengxuan, the subtle changes in his eyes just now made Yin Xiu have a rough judgment.


    It suddenly became clear that on the one hand, the other party didn''t want to reveal the family secrets, on the other hand, he probably didn''t believe that Yin Xiu could come up with something that could make their family not suffer losses.


    In line with more than one thing is better than less, Ning Shengxuan would shake his head and deny it so decisively.


    In fact, according to Yin Xiu''s judgment, there should be more advanced and powerful blood essence in Ningsheng xuanzu. But whether it can reach the level expected by Yin Xiu That''s not known.


    Only when Yin Xiu can see it with his own eyes can he make a judgment.


    Because of Xiaojing''s relationship, Yin Xiu didn''t want to use pressure or take some other means. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether the blood essence inherited from the other clan can really reach the level he expected.


    So after hearing Ning Shengxuan''s reply, Yin Xiu just nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. However, Mr. Ning might as well ask the person in charge of the family when he goes back. Maybe there is? "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu, without waiting for Ning Shengxuan to open his mouth, waved his hand directly, took out a pile of things from the storage ring and let them float in the air in front of Ning Shengxuan. He said faintly, "Mr. Ning can have a look at these things first. If you really have the level of blood essence that can help me, I can guarantee that you will not suffer any loss! "


    After a slight meal, Yin Xiu glanced at the things in the air and said leisurely, "these things should be a little gift for Mr. Ning."


    At this time, Ning Shengxuan looked at a pile of all kinds of things that suddenly appeared in front of him. He was stunned and at a loss.


    After Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, after a long time, he gradually regained his mind. Then he looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise and asked, "Yin, Mr. Yin, these How can these things appear out of thin air? What''s more, it can float in the air? "


    Ning Shengxuan was shocked. He even held out a hand and tentatively touched several emerald green fruits floating in front of him to see if these things were illusory.


    However, when his fingers just touched the fruit and felt the real touch, the hand immediately retracted like an electric shock.


    His eyes looked at the fruits and other things beside them, full of shock and inconceivable color. He could not help but take a breath, and looked at Yin Xiu again in horror


    Looking at Ning Shengxuan''s action, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said slowly, "what Mr. Ning practices is the way of art. I think the meaning of" taking Xumi to mustard seed "is not strange, isn''t it


    "As for why they can float in the air..."


    "Ha ha..."


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu raised his hand to a lower level spirit stone in front of Ning Shengxuan. All of a sudden, the inferior spirit stone flew into Yin Xiu''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Shengxuan''s face changed again and exclaimed, "take a picture from the sky?"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK to take pictures from the sky. It''s OK to use Qi to control things. It''s just that there''s no difference in nature. "


    In fact, Yin Xiu was trying to control things with his mind. However, Yin Xiu felt that there was no need to explain too much to Ning Shengxuan. It would be good to have a statement that could be understood by him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning Shengxuan could not help but take a breath again. He looked at Yin Xiu with a shocked face and said, "how did you do it?"


    Taking a deep breath, he went on: "admitting Xumi to mustard is just a legend. Can you really bring Xumi''s things into mustard?"


    "What''s more, what you said about" using Qi to control things "is that even those who have reached the level of Yuangang or even reached the highest level of practice can''t control" Qi "to such a level, can they


    Ning Shengxuan looks at Yin Xiu with complicated eyes.


    At the moment, his heart is full of shock and incredible emotions, if it is not for his own eyes to see, this is completely impossible for him.


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning Shengxuan''s shocked eyes and expression and said faintly, "Mr. Ning, didn''t I say that just now, my cultivation is far beyond your imagination."


    "Whether it''s taking susumi to mustard seed, or" using Qi to control things, "it''s just something I can do. It''s as simple as dressing and eating. "


    After a slight pause, without waiting for Ning Shengxuan to speak again, Yin Xiu turned directly to the subject. He glanced at the things floating in front of Ning Shengxuan and said, "Mr. Ning, you can have a look at these things in front of you. Those green fruits are a kind of spiritual fruit called "Sanyang green leaf fruit."


    "It has the effect of opening meridians and expanding meridians and improving cultivation."


    There are only three "Sanyang green leaf fruits" that Yin Xiu took out. Although this is actually one of the spiritual fruits Yin Xiu prepared to serve as snacks for Xiaoman, it is still very effective for people who can''t even reach the Huayuan period.


    At least it''s the gas refining period that can barely bear it. Even if the cultivation has reached the Huayuan stage, the effect is not weak. It can broaden the tenacious meridians and improve cultivation.


    After introducing the "Sanyang green leaf fruit", Yin Xiu opened his palm to reveal the lower spirit stone he had just taken into his hand. He said, "this stone is a kind of spirit stone which contains a very pure and powerful aura of heaven and earth. When you practice Qi, you can hold it in your hand and use the mental method to inhale the aura into your body for refining, which can speed up the cultivation. "


    "In addition, the small bell in front of you is a magic weapon, and its power is not bad. The bell that is inspired after being stimulated has the power to enchant the soul. Mr. Yining, it''s hard for people at the level of Yuangang to carry this magic weapon after sacrifice and refining. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "as for how to refine the bell, I can give Mr. Ning the method of sacrifice and refining later..."


    With that, Yin Xiu stopped. Then he looks at Ning Shengxuan quietly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t bring out many things, such as three "Sanyang green leaf fruits", three lower grade spirit stones, and the lower treasure level small bell. At most, he added a refining method for refining the bells.


    These things were just insignificant to Yin Xiu. If it was in the realm of cultivation, such a little thing was thrown at Yin Xiu''s feet, and Yin Xiu didn''t even bother to look at it.


    It''s like a billionaire seeing a few cents on the ground.


    However, for Ning Shengxuan, or for any one of the practitioners on earth, these things are undoubtedly enough to make them breathe fast and heart beating!


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, you What you said is true? These things... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s introduction, Ning Shengxuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes were fixed on the things floating in front of him, and his breath became a little hasty and heavy.


    Although he was very shocked, how Yin Xiu could bring out so many treasures.


    However, for Ning Shengxuan at the moment, he has no extra mind to think about these things, to question whether these things are really as amazing as Yin Xiu said.


    Just now Yin Xiu took these things out of thin air and let them float directly in the air, which shocked his whole mind.


    At this moment, Yin Xiu''s introduction naturally made him believe most of the time.


    If these things are as powerful as Yin Xiu said, with these things, I''m afraid he may not have a chance to attack Yuangang level for a long time?


    And that bell magic weapon, can let him more cards, even if it is to cross the level of Yuan Gang characters are not afraid.


    Even for such a possibility and hope, Ning Shengxuan is more willing to believe Yin Xiu''s words than to doubt anything.


    What''s more, because he had already believed most of his instincts, his whole mind was completely attracted by the treasures in front of him, and his expression showed a strong desire and eagerness.


    Ning Shengxuan''s performance in this way can not be said that he has no determination. But the things that Yin Xiu said were full of strong temptation and confusion for any practitioner.


    At least on earth, as long as it''s not a huge price, I''m afraid few practitioners can refuse.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "Mr. Ning, do not doubt the effect of these things, whether it is like what I said, you can try it now."Because of Xiaojing''s relationship, Yin Xiu hoped that if Ningsheng xuanzu had blood essence that could reach the level he needed, the two sides could make a happy deal.


    Paying some spirit fruit, spirit stone, and some low-level magic tools was of no importance to Yin Xiu. It was basically the same as taking out some of the family''s rags to trade with others.


    What he paid was just some "rags" that he didn''t look down on. What he got was a treasure of great use to Yin Xiu!


    Of course, in the eyes of Yin Xiu, the "rags" in the eyes of Ning Shengxuan, and even in the eyes of any person of practice on earth, are undoubtedly rare treasures!


    The value of a thing, in many cases, has to be measured according to their own needs. Such a deal is undoubtedly a win-win for both sides.


    Of course, the premise is that Ning Shengxuan''s blood essence can reach the level required by Yin Xiu.


    "Uncle, master''s things are real. Try them if you don''t believe them." Sitting next to Ning yuejing couldn''t help but cut in.


    She could see that Yin Xiu seemed very concerned about the "essence" in her uncle''s family, so she could not help but speak to Yin Xiu.


    Although Ning Shengxuan is her uncle, she is still closer to Yin Xiu in Ning yuejing''s heart.


    In addition to the dead mother, I am afraid that no one can surpass Yin Xiu''s position in her heart. Even if compared with her dead mother, Yin Xiu can be almost juxtaposed!


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Ning Shengxuan took a long breath. After looking up at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, he still couldn''t help trying to verify his mind. He nodded his head to them and said, "OK! So Then I''ll try it! "


    Yin Xiu smiles and makes a look of asking for help.


    Ning Shengxuan''s eyes wander back and forth between Sanyang green leaf fruit and inferior spirit stone. Finally, he reaches out carefully to pick up one of the inferior spirit stones.


    Sanyang green leaf fruit needs to be eaten to verify the effect. It''s just that if you eat it, it''s gone.


    Although Ning Shengxuan doesn''t know how long the aura in a spirit stone can support his cultivation, he will not run out of it all at once.


    Holding an inferior spirit stone, Ning Shengxuan took a breath, and sat down in front of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, and began to exercise his power and practice Qi


    Seeing Ning Shengxuan close his eyes, Ning yuejing can''t help but lean against Yin Xiushen and ask in a low voice, "master, do you really want those" blood essence "in uncle''s family


    Yin Xiu looked down at her, nodded softly, and said in a soft voice, "if there is blood essence in your uncle''s family that can meet my requirements, master really needs it."


    "Master, what do you want that blood essence for?" Ning yuejing asked in a curious whisper.


    Yin Xiu grinned, raised his hand and stroked her black hair. He whispered, "maybe master can use it to nurture the body of the second God, and refine it into an incarnation outside the body!"


    Yin Xiu directly used his mana to block his body, so that he did not worry that his words would be heard by Ning Shengxuan, who was testing the effect of Lingshi.


    Ning yuejing, who heard Yin Xiu''s reply, looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise and said, "master, the blood essence of uncle''s clan can be used to breed incarnation?"


    Yin Xiu''s second God, she is clear, has also seen. She had asked Yin Xiu about the second God and even the incarnation outside her body because of her curiosity. It can be said that she had a certain understanding, not a complete stranger.


    Because of this, Ning yuejing is more surprised. Because Yin Xiu had told her before that it was not easy to find a suitable body for the second God and refine it into an incarnation outside the body.


    It is very, very difficult to find a ready-made body to match the second God perfectly. Almost no one in a billion.


    In addition, we can only rely on some very rare Tiancai Dibao or other treasures to breed a body that can directly fit the second God.


    Looking at Xiaojing''s surprised face, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "the blood essence inherited from your uncle''s family is not simple. Although the master didn''t know what the essence blood was, it was definitely unusual. "


    "The man who was besieged by your uncles that day after swallowing the blood essence, master felt that the essence of life in his body was full of a kind of generous and tolerant nature. Even if he swallowed it directly and inspired by secret methods, he did not reject the human body at all. On the contrary, it is quickly absorbed and fused by the human body. "


    "It can be seen that it is completely feasible to shape the body with the life essence contained in this blood essence. The only uncertainty is whether there is a blood essence in your uncle''s family that is bigger, purer and more advanced


    "If it''s just the level swallowed by that person that day, it''s far from what the master needs."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s answer, Ning yuejing can''t help but nod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    About a minute later, Ning Shengxuan slowly opened his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but look down at the spirit stone in his hand. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He immediately took a breath, looked up at Yin Xiu in the opposite direction and said, "I didn''t expect that the spirit stone has such an effect. There''s too much aura in it than it''s pure from outside! "


    Yin Xiu saw that Ning Shengxuan had stopped, so he also took back the barrier under the mana cloth.


    He nodded to Ning Shengxuan and said, "Mr. Ning, you can ask after you go back. If you really have the essence blood that can satisfy me, I promise I won''t let you down."


    Ning Shengxuan took a breath lightly, glanced at the things floating in front of him again and said slowly: "this matter When I go back, I''ll ask the elders about it. I''m not sure if there''s really more advanced blood essence. "


    Yin Xiu has put the second spirit stone which he had taken in his hands back to Ning Shengxuan.


    "Good. If you have any information, Mr. Ning can contact me at any time. " Yin Xiu responded lightly.


    Ning Shengxuan''s words are just a cover up, Yin Xiu naturally can see.


    At least before getting the approval of the clan, I''m afraid he won''t admit in front of Yin Xiu that there are more advanced and powerful blood essence in the clan than those swallowed by Ning chengjiu that day.


    At this time, Xiaoman suddenly slipped down the stairs.


    When it saw the small bell floating in front of Ning Shengxuan, it could not help but be slightly stunned. The small black eyes looked at the bell and blinked.


    Then he quickly ran to Yin Xiu''s side, jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder, stretched out one paw and patted Yin Xiu''s ear. The other claw pointed to the bell and called out: "Geji, Geji..."


    Yin Xiu rubbed Xiaoman''s head lightly and said, "you don''t want to play with this again. Why do you keep it. If you still want, I''ll give you another better one


    The bell was actually thrown by Yin Xiu as a toy when Xiaoman was still young. It''s just that Xiaoman doesn''t have any interest in playing after he gets a little bigger. He has been left in Yin Xiu''s storage ring.


    Just now Yin Xiu suddenly found that there was such a small thing in the corner of the storage ring, so he simply took it out and gave it to Ning Shengxuan.


    There is only such a low-level magic weapon in Yin Xiu''s storage ring. If it hadn''t been for Xiaoman, Yin Xiu might have thrown it away.


    This kind of low-level magic weapon can''t enter Yin Xiu''s eyes.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiaoman shook his head directly, glanced at the bell floating in front of Ning Shengxuan with a look of disgust, "Geji" called.


    Then he went back upstairs again


    Ning Shengxuan looks at Xiaoman who comes and goes like electricity in surprise. He looks a little bit stunned, but more surprised.


    Xiaoman''s speed was so fast that he was totally beyond his expectation. He even felt that his eyes could not keep up with him. He could only see a shadow flash away in front of him.


    But I think of all the incredible things Yin Xiu showed and the things floating in front of him Ning Shengxuan looked back at the stairs where Xiaoman had disappeared. He couldn''t help but take a long breath, but he was quite calm.


    Yin Xiu gave him these things, which he had never even heard of before. But after experimenting with the effect of Lingshi in person, Ning Shengxuan naturally no longer doubts whether other things are as amazing as Yin Xiu said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, in his eyes, has become an unfathomable figure.


    However, Ning Shengxuan did not ask more questions, but quietly accepted the things of Yin Xiu, including the method of refining the bell instrument that Yin Xiu wrote to him with paper and pen.


    On the one hand, it is really difficult for him to refuse these treasures. On the other hand, he felt that it was up to the elders of the clan to decide whether to make the deal with Yin Xiu.


    What Yin Xiu brought back to him was also a basis for the elders to weigh and judge.


    Both Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan only talked about the deal.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to take any other measures unless it was necessary. If ningshengxuan has the blood essence that can meet his requirements, then a happy transaction between the two sides is naturally the best.


    At present, it is obvious that Ning Shengxuan needs to go back and ask about the meaning of his family. He has no way to make decisions on his own. Yin Xiu didn''t mind waiting for a while.


    Ning sat for more than half an hour and got up to leave at 8:30 p.m.


    Standing at the door and watching Ning Shengxuan leave, Ning yuejing can''t help but ask Yin Xiu, "master, if What if my uncle and they don''t want to make a deal with master? "


    Although Ning yuejing is only 16 years old, she is not very old. But her mind is relatively precocious, and her childhood experience also makes her very good at observing.


    From some of Ning Shengxuan''s subtle expressions before, she can probably see that her uncle''s clan should indeed have more advanced blood essence.


    So that I can''t help asking.Hearing Xiaojing''s inquiry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "in that case, master will find a chance to go quietly to your uncle''s family. First find out if there is any blood essence in your uncle''s family that can be used by the master to conceive the incarnation


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing lightly nodded, did not continue to ask.


    Yin Xiu''s meaning has been relatively clear. If ningshengxuan people really have the blood essence that can be used for him, it is obvious that Yin Xiu can not give up the materials that he had so hard to find and can be used to breed the incarnation outside his body.


    At most, it''s just more compensation.


    "Well, let''s go in." Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder and said.


    "By the way, master..."


    As Yin Xiu turns around and walks into the room, Ning yuejing suddenly looks up again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned and asked.


    Ning yuejing said: "master, these days I feel that my true Qi has been condensed to the extreme..."


    With that, Ning yuejing looks up at Yin Xiu. Obviously, she wanted to break through her accomplishments and asked Yin Xiu what she meant.


    Yin Xiu looked at her, nodded lightly, and said, "well, in this case, let''s find a suitable time in a few days and let it go."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing this one deserves obviously is particularly joyful. She has been waiting for this day for half a year.


    She had already reached the peak of Qi refining period a little half a year ago, because Yin Xiu asked her to consolidate her foundation, condense her true Qi as much as possible, and not in a hurry to break through. She has been suppressing this for such a long time, and it is still a Qi refining period.


    Now that Yin Xiu finally agrees to allow her to break through, Ning yuejing naturally can''t help feeling happy.


    "Master, I''ll break through this weekend, OK?" Ning yuejing also said that she could not wait.


    "Well, then the weekend."


    Yin Xiu is also quite able to understand Ning yuejing''s mood at the moment, so he agrees with a smile.


    Xiao Jing is only 16 years old now, but he is about to break through the period of Hua Yuan. This is incredible for those who practice on earth today.


    Even the gifted people who can step into the level of practicing Qi the day after tomorrow at this age are rare talents for a hundred years. Most of them are just in the state of tempering their muscles and bones.


    Compared with Xiaojing, it is quite different.


    But in fact, this is not surprising. After all, Xiaojing is a rare pure Yin constitution in the world. What she practices is the top-level cultivation skill "Tai Yin Yan Shen Lu", which perfectly matches her constitution. Moreover, Yin Xiu used the best chalcedony and stone milk to wash her veins and harden her body.


    In addition to the spiritual stones and fruits provided by Yin Xiu, it is normal for Xiaojing to have such achievements.


    The people that Xiaojing needs to compare are not other practitioners on earth, but the real peerless talents in the cultivation world!


    It''s late December.


    After more than half a month''s disturbance, Yinhai City, which had originally been flooded into the city to look at the people in the rivers and lakes because of such a rumour, has gradually recovered its calm and tranquility.


    For more than half a month, there has been no information about the master whose cultivation has reached the level of transcendence and sanctification mentioned in the rumors of the river and lake. Most of the people in the river and lake who gathered in the silver sea naturally lost their interest and enthusiasm at the beginning, and soon left Yinhai one after another.


    This situation naturally makes the dragon soul players who monitor those people in the silver sea feel relieved. The pressure on the body has also relaxed.


    Although these people have fought in the silver sea for more than half a month, they have not caused any bad influence.


    The main thing is that no ordinary people are affected by them.


    Of course, Ning Shengxuan and others directly besieged Ning chengjiu on the road in public that day, or set off a lot of waves.


    At that time, there were quite a lot of people present, whether it was photos or videos, it could be said that they were spread all over the Internet.


    However, this is not the first time that similar things have been exposed and spread. In addition, it is the shocking scene of "immortal" and "demon" in the past And so on, it is not worth mentioning. Although the photos and videos are widely spread, they are not as popular as the public opinion.


    It''s just a hot issue, which gives us more information to talk about. What''s more, it also confirmed that there are many people with supernatural power beyond their previous cognition.


    We are already a little bit "strange" about this, the acceptance ability of the heart has long been different.


    Even the official this time for those photos and videos spread to the network are not very strict ban deletion. It''s just that the media is not allowed to report.


    It is probably clear to the authorities that this kind of thing is basically known to all. No matter how strict the ban is, it''s just a matter of concealing one''s ears and stealing a bell. It''s meaningless.On the contrary, it is better to keep a low profile and not let the media promote the propaganda and expansion of these things. As for how netizens talk about it in private Then let them go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    In a flash, it''s Saturday.


    Early in the morning, just before dawn, Xiaojing ran to knock on Yin Xiu''s door.


    Yin Xiu, who is still practicing the magic power of three heads and six arms, can''t help but stop when he hears the voice. He opened his mouth and called out to the door, "Xiao Jing, come in."


    Then I saw the door pushed open by Ning yuejing.


    "Xiaojing, what''s up?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Ning yuejing said, "master, I''m going to try to break through the Huayuan period now."


    A few days ago, Ning yuejing had told him that Yin Xiu was not surprised. I just didn''t expect Xiaojing would come to him so early in the morning.


    "OK, the master is there to protect your Dharma." Yin Xiu said immediately. He knew that Xiaojing was lack of confidence and security, so he came to him.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ning Yue Jing is busy to answer a way, that a little bit a bit tight face also can''t help but relax.


    Although it has been a long time since her accomplishments reached the peak of Qi refining period, and after such a half year''s refining, her true Qi has reached the extreme and her foundation is extremely stable.


    However, from the gas refining period to the Huayuan period, it is a leap of qualitative change and a breakthrough in the great realm. Ning yuejing will inevitably feel a little nervous.


    Yin Xiu got up with a smile, got out of bed and said to Ning yuejing, "come on, go to your room over there."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, immediately turned around and went back to her room with Yin Xiu.


    At this time, green Luo is no longer in the room. Although Yin Xiucai told her a few days ago that she should spend more time and mind on cultivation, the effect is not obvious.


    It''s just a little better. The training time every morning has changed from less than half an hour to more than half an hour now


    "Xiaojing, you should use your power to regulate your breath, adjust the Qi in your body to the best state, and then relax and make a breakthrough." Closing the door behind him, Yin Xiu said.


    "Good!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, immediately sit on the ground, light breath, closed his eyes.


    Yin Xiu took a look, and then sat on the same floor opposite Ning yuejing.


    After a moment''s breath adjustment, Ning yuejing starts to urge his body''s true Qi to break through his accomplishments


    Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness and quietly observed Ning yuejing''s body. His face was calm and calm.


    With Ning yuejing''s solid foundation, she condensed her true Qi to the extreme. As long as she was not disturbed by the outside world, it was natural for her to break through the Huayuan period. Yin Xiu was not worried about her own situation.


    All as Yin Xiu expected, Ning yuejing''s breakthrough was particularly smooth. Just after an hour, the Qi in her body gradually began to condense into a mist in the elixir field, and slowly turned into a droplet in the form of Zhenyuan.


    Although the process is slow, it is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Seeing this situation, Yin Xiu immediately gave a smile and completely relaxed.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing, are you going to break through your accomplishments?"


    Green Luo suddenly runs into the room and sees Ning yuejing sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. She can also feel the change of breath that Ning yuejing sends out. She can''t help asking.


    Behind the green Luo, Xiaoman, Pipi and Ling also ran in with him. They squatted beside Yin Xiu or flew in the air, looking at Ning yuejing curiously.


    Before Yin Xiu put a heavy ban on Ning yuejing''s whole body, it was because they would not affect Ning yuejing who was breaking through.


    "Yes. Xiaojing is making a breakthrough. It will be fine in a little while. " Yin Xiu turned his head and took a hand of him. He leaned on the green rose beside him and answered.


    Green Luo blinked and stared at Xiaojing. She looked nervous on her face and whispered carefully, "Yin Xiu, can Xiaojing break through smoothly?"


    "Geji..."


    Xiaoman suddenly jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder and called to green Luo. A small paw clapped her chest, as if to promise something to green Luo.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile. The rest of his eyes glanced at Xiaoman on his shoulder, and then said to Lu Luo: "Xiaoman is right. Don''t worry. It''s not difficult for Xiaojing to break through. It just takes some time for Zhenqi to slowly transform into real yuan. "


    "Oh."


    Green Luo lightly nodded a small head, eyes continue to blink at Ning yuejing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "OK, you go out to play. I''ll call you back when Xiaojing is finished... "


    But green Luo shook his head, crisp Sheng said: "no, Yin Xiu, I want to accompany Xiao Jing here."


    "Yiya ~"


    Ling, Xiaoman and Xiaopi all cried out one after another.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu didn''t force them. He said, "since you all want to stay here with Xiaojing, you can do whatever you want."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, several little guys were all very quiet and waiting for the edge, without any disturbance.As time goes by, the sun has risen outside. The morning sun in winter is shining with warm sunshine from the balcony, just shining on half of Xiaojing''s face.


    Xiaojing, who is more than 16 years old, has a lot of changes than when Yin Xiugang met her more than a year ago, and her body is slightly longer.


    More than a year ago, Xiaojing was just like a half big girl, and she was still short, about one meter five.


    Now more than a year later, Xiaojing has grown into a beautiful girl. The height has also grown to about 1.62 or 63 meters.


    That delicate face has gradually faded from the original childish, although it still seems a little green, but it will no longer make people feel childish, still like a child.


    And the original thin body, now it has become a little more mellow, more or less a little fleshy, unlike before people feel like a hand can be lifted.


    With the rising sun outside, the true Qi in ningyuejing''s elixir field has gradually condensed out a drop of mellow and dense true yuan like grease.


    Around that drop of true element, there is a vast fog like real gas.


    Due to the cultivation of skills and physique, the true Qi in ningyuejing''s elixir field immediately turned frosty white with a cold breath.


    Even in her body gradually out of a wisp of cold, the air around the water to condense into fine ice slag


    The higher the cultivation of pure Yin, the more its characteristics and potential will be.


    What''s more, what Xiaojing practiced was "Taiyin Yanshen Lu", which also belonged to the top-level cultivation techniques of pure Yin.


    The true Qi in the body was originally pure Yin and extremely cold. Now the true Qi is transformed and condensed into Zhenyuan, and the pure Yin cold Qi contained in the true Qi is gradually diffused out.


    The cold air emanating from her body made the temperature in the room which was very low in winter even colder.


    The bright sunshine on her body is also due to the cold air from Ning yuejing. The fine vapor and ice dregs condensed from Ning yuejing''s body make the sunlight form a circle of light that covers Ning yuejing''s body. It looks extremely mysterious and holy, just like a goddess coming down to earth, a fairy''s own dust


    Green Luo nestles in Yin Xiu''s side, sees this scene, that pair of clear eyes immediately suffused with a blurred color, opened a small mouth, quietly exclaimed: "how beautiful! Xiaojing has become a fairy... "


    "Yiya ~"


    Ling immediately responded, biting his fingers, blinking his eyes and staring at Ning yuejing.


    The true yuan in Ning yuejing''s elixir field is gradually increasing, and the pure Yin cold Qi emanating from her body is also becoming more and more intense. Even the floor under her gradually began to form a thin layer of frost white ice.


    The whole body covered with that layer of ice fog has become a bit thick. But her eyebrows and head were not covered with ice, not even a little bit of ice residue.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of exclamation.


    He whispered to himself, "this pure Yin body is really extraordinary! This is just a breakthrough in the Huayuan period, and the talent potential begins to be aroused. In the future, when Xiaojing coagulates the golden elixir and even gives birth to the Yuanying baby, the pure Yin cold in her body will be very amazing. "


    Although Yin Xiu knew the body of pure Yin and had a certain understanding, it was the first time that he observed the specificity of pure Yin body carefully.


    "Look at this situation, after Xiaojing cast the pure cathode cold magic, the power, estimated to be very terrible, exaggerated." Yin Xiu smashed his lower lip and said to himself.


    At this time, he has begun to search for his own pure cathode cold type of magic can be passed to Xiaojing.


    For so many years in the Xiuzhen world, Yin Xiu collected many kinds of magic arts. But belongs to the pure cathode cold type, does not seem to be too many.


    In particular, there are no top-level magic with amazing power.


    After all, although Yin Xiu is also highly qualified, he is not a special Yin cold type of physique like Xiaojing. Naturally, he would not deliberately search for this type of magic when he was in the practice world.


    "It seems that if you want to go back to the real world in the future, you will have to search for some top-level pure cathode cold spell for Xiaojing. Although I have several kinds of magic arts that I can teach her, they can only be said to be fair in power, not so powerful. "


    "With Xiaojing''s special constitution, if she doesn''t refine several top pure cathode cold spells, it''s a waste of her natural constitution. It''s not too much to say that she''s out of control!"


    "The same kind of pure cathode cold type magic can at least play more than half of the power of ordinary people when used in Xiaojing''s hands. Even doubling is possible! "


    Yin Xiu thought in his mind that he was already planning to return to the cultivation world in the future. Even if he wanted to rob, he must find a way to help Xiaojing get some top pure cathode cold type magic.


    As for now.


    Xiaojing''s accomplishments are still low. I don''t need top-level magic in a hurry. Her cultivation is far from being able to practice.For the time being, Yin Xiu''s previous spells are enough for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    With the time approaching noon, Ning yuejing is covered with a piece of misty ice and fog. The sunlight on her body reflects the gorgeous and bright luster because of the thick ice fog. It seems that the sunlight is magnificent, rendering her extremely mysterious


    Nearly a third of the floor in the room is covered with a layer of frost white thin ice, and the whole room seems to be an ice cellar, filled with bone chilling air.


    Ning yuejing has always closed her eyes, and she seems to have no idea about it.


    And Yin Xiu, as well as lvluo and Xiaoman, each of them did not care about the cold erosion in the room. Such a little chill is not worth mentioning for these non-human little guys.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t have to say much about it. The cultivation in the fitness period is not funny.


    Of course, if it is ordinary people in this room, I''m afraid it will have to be ningyuejing''s body sent out by the cold.


    The chill from her body was quite different from the usual cold. It has a very strong erosion, straight into the flesh, bone seam drilling.


    A small round, moist and dense, like the yolk of a raw egg, in the elixir field of ningyuejing, the frost white Qi around has become very thin, and there is not much left.


    Obviously, her breakthrough is coming to an end.


    As long as the last bit of true Qi is all transformed into real yuan, it will be over. At that time, Ning yuejing will really step into the Huayuan period!


    Yin Xiu always paid attention to the situation in Ning yuejing''s body with his spiritual sense.


    Although he is very confident about Ning yuejing''s breakthrough, Xiaojing is after all the only one of his own disciples, and he is not very old, and his practice experience is not rich. So he still has a little "care is chaos" feeling.


    Fortunately, the whole process was as smooth as Yin Xiu had expected. There were no accidents or twists and turns.


    "Yin Xiu, Xiaojing is about to finish, isn''t he?"


    At this time, Lu Luo, who is directly sitting in Yin Xiu''s arms, suddenly raises her head and looks at Yin Xiu with her head tilted back slightly.


    When Yin Xiu heard the speech, he could not help but take his eyes back from Ning yuejing in front of him. He looked down at the green rose and nodded softly. He said, "well, yes. It''s estimated that it will be finished in less than half an hour. "


    "Oh."


    Green Luo seemed to breathe softly, and then she again turned her eyes to Ning yuejing in front of her. Her wide open clear eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    As Yin Xiu said, after nearly half an hour, Ning yuejing''s last true Qi gradually transformed into Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, the thick layer of ice and fog that she was covering all over her body gradually began to fade and dissipate


    As the frost and thin ice on the floor gradually melted away, leaving only a layer of wet water drops, Ning yuejing finally slowly opened her eyes.


    At this time, the cold fog that filled her whole body had dissipated.


    "Master, I have broken through! I''m already in the cultivation of Huayuan period now! "


    Open your eyes, the first thing you see is Yin Xiu sitting opposite her. Ning yuejing immediately calls out to Yin Xiu with a happy face.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Let''s urge Zhenyuan Yungong for a few weeks and consolidate and adapt to it a little bit."


    "Well! I see, master. "


    With a sweet smile on her face, Ning yuejing immediately closed her eyes again to urge Zhenyuan to use the "Huayuan chapter" mental method of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu"


    Originally saw Ning yuejing has broken through the end, green Luo is about to open his mouth, but saw Ning yuejing immediately closed his eyes, suddenly could not help pouting small mouth.


    The spirit who was also ready to fly to celebrate with Ning yuejing was caught by Yin Xiu and didn''t let it disturb.


    "Yaya..."


    Caught by Yin Xiu, lingdun turns back to yell at Yin Xiu. The small hand of Ding Dian is holding Yin Xiu''s palm, trying to break free.


    Yin Xiu held out his other hand, flicked it on the forehead, and said, "don''t disturb Xiaojing. Later, she will stabilize her cultivation."


    "Yaya." A response.


    Yin Xiu also let it go.


    After another hour or so, Ning yuejing had carried out the transportation of Zhenyuan in his body for 9981 weeks before he finally stopped.


    When she opened her eyes again, Ning yuejing could not help but spit out her breath. Then she said to Yin Xiu, "master, I feel that it is much heavier to urge Zhenyuan to carry out the transportation on Sunday than before!"


    "It''s natural. I''ll get used to it after a while. " Yin Xiuying said. Of course, Zhenyuan can''t be as light as Zhenqi.


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing answered seriously.


    Just about to get up, at this time, green Luo is earned from Yin xiuhuai. With a little bit of bright and clean toes, she immediately flies towards Ning yuejing.Then he held Ning yuejing''s neck with both hands open, and said with a smile: "Xiaojing, are you almost as powerful as lvluo now?"


    Yin Xiu dumbfounded a smile, Ning yuejing also slightly a Leng, some smile. Holding the green rose, he said, "not yet. I''ve just broken through the Huayuan period now, and it will take a long time for me to become as powerful as the green rose. "


    "Hee hee, Xiaojing, you should practice as much as lvluo." Green Luo said with a smile.


    At this time, Ling also flew to Ning yuejing, pointing to Ning yuejing with one finger and calling "Yiya". Xiaoman and Pipi also ran to Ning yuejing one after another, calling Ning yuejing twice as if they were congratulating her.


    Seeing some little guys making trouble with Xiaojing, Yin Xiu stood up with a smile and said, "Xiaojing, you should play with green Luo and Xiaoman first. Master will go down to make lunch for you. In the afternoon, master will teach you some more magic arts that you can practice now... "


    "Well! Thank you, master Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    Now Xiaojing''s accomplishments have broken through to the Huayuan period. The "Xuanyin ice mantra" spell that Yin Xiu once mentioned to her can be taught to her.


    In addition, there are several magic arts that can only be practiced in the Huayuan period, so that she can learn some more methods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of Xinjiang, located in the remote mountain of Leping Town, Nanchuan City, in the southwest of Xinjiang, several elders and heads of the clan in the village are holding a meeting in the ancestral hall.


    In addition to the patriarch and several elders, Ning Shengxuan was also among them. Outside the ancestral hall, two clansmen guarded the entrance to avoid eavesdropping on what the elders in the meeting said.


    "Luogu village" is located in the border of the country, not far from the border line, that is, separated by a few mountains and forests. The whole village has been living in the mountains for generations. Even now, the contact with the outside world is not frequent.


    That is to go out to the market once in a while to exchange some living goods.


    Therefore, the village still retains a very strong traditional style of work and customs. For example, all affairs in the village are basically decided by the clan leaders and elders.


    Ordinary people will not be like some villages in the outside world. They are not so concerned about these traditional customs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. These things were given to me by Xiaojing''s master. I have tried them myself. They are really full of pure aura. Using this spirit stone, the effect is very good, at least three or four times faster than usual! "


    "I have never tried this kind of fruit called" Sanyang green leaf fruit ". However, he said that this kind of spiritual fruit can broaden the tenacious meridians and enhance the cultivation. In addition, the bell, he said, is a very powerful magic weapon, which can capture the soul and soul. "


    "As long as it is urged after the sacrifice, even the characters at the level of Yuangang can hardly resist its power. What he wrote on this paper is the method he wrote to me on how to sacrifice the bell..."


    In the ancestral hall, Ning Shengxuan sits in front of several elders and heads of the clan. He takes out the spirit stone, Sanyang green leaf fruit, the bell instrument and the paper that says sacrifice and refining method, and puts them in front of them.


    After hearing Ning Shengxuan finish the whole thing, the elders of Luogu village look at the things that Ning Shengxuan put in front of them, and they are silent.


    What Ning Shengxuan said really surprised them.


    On the one hand, Ning Shengxuan mentioned Xiaojing and explained Xiaojing''s identity clearly to these clan elders. It is hard to avoid some complicated emotions among the villagers present.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s mother was expelled from the family because she was unmarried and had a child. Now Ning Shengxuan says that Ning yuejing is his sister''s daughter, which naturally makes the clan elders a little hard to accept.


    On the other hand, what Ning Shengxuan said and the things he put in front of him really exceeded the expectations of these clan elders.


    Therefore, for a time, no one spoke rashly.


    The reason why Ning Shengxuan didn''t avoid the events of that year and directly told Ning yuejing''s identity was to let the elders understand that there was no problem in the credibility of what he said.


    Although Ning Shengxuan''s younger sister was expelled from the village, Ning yuejing had a blood relationship with the village, and Ning Shengxuan was her uncle.


    With this connection, Ning yuejing''s master is naturally different from a completely unrelated stranger. If it''s just a stranger, they may have to be more careful to judge whether what the other person is saying is true or not.


    But with the link of Ning yuejing, the credibility is naturally much higher.


    However, what Ning Shengxuan said, as well as the Lingshi and lingguo in front of him, still made these old people in Luogu village feel a little disbelief.


    After all, Luogu village is also a village with a long history. But they have never heard of any "spirit stone" or "Sanyang green leaf fruit" in this world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    They are not unfamiliar with magic tools.


    However, as Ning Shengxuan said, the bell magic tool in front of me can make a person who has only congenital accomplishments sacrifice and refine it. Once urged, even people at the level of Yuangang can''t resist it It''s a bit surprising.


    It is not too much to say that such a powerful magic weapon is priceless and precious for those who practice martial arts, especially those who practice martial arts. How could that person give it to Ning Shengxuan so casually?


    Therefore, these old people in Luogu village are more or less suspicious.


    After a long time, Ning huanzhao, the clan leader of Luogu village, looked at several old people around him and finally said slowly, "what Sheng Xuan said Let''s all express our opinions. "


    Seeing the patriarch''s opening, several clan elders immediately looked at each other.


    Later, one of the elders could not help but say, "Sheng Xuan, you just said Who can take Xumi to mustard seed, and can control things with Qi and take things from the air


    Hearing the old man''s inquiry, Ning Shengxuan nodded and said, "yes, uncle gen, this is what I saw with my own eyes. There will never be a fake. "


    After a slight pause, Ning Shengxuan said, "I heard a rumor in the world when I was chasing chengjiu with Lao Liu and Wynn..."


    "Oh? What kind of rumors are there? "


    Another clan old can''t help but ask curiously. He knew that Ning Shengxuan would not suddenly bring up any rumors about the world for no reason. It must have something to do with it.


    Ning Shengxuan replied, "the rumor in the river and Lake said that there was a man of the highest cultivation in Yinhai City, who had already surpassed the ultimate cultivation and stepped into the realm of transcendence and sanctity."


    "I suspect..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Sheng Xuan pauses for a moment. He can''t help but look up at the patriarch and several elders.


    Seeing this, Ning huanzhao, the chief of the clan, said in a deep voice: "do you suspect that he is the one who has stepped into the realm of transcendence and sanctity mentioned in the rumors of the river and lake?"


    "Well!"


    Ning Sheng Xuan definitely nodded, "his means are really marvelous, which makes people wonder. If he had not broken through to the realm of transcendence, I really can''t imagine how he could control things with Qi, and he would have to be absorbed in mustard seeds. "


    "Rather Huan Zhao smell speech nodded slightly," you said well. Even the characters who have reached the highest level of cultivation can''t achieve the incredible level you said


    "Only if that person has surpassed the ultimate practice and reached the legendary state of transcendence and sainthood can it be possible..."


    After a little hesitation, Ning Shengxuan said again, "patriarch, we have heard some other news when we go out this time."


    "What''s the news?" Ning huanzhao immediately asked.


    Luogu village is relatively closed. Although there is TV, there is no Internet. In addition, their communication with the outside world, that is to say, they went to the market of Leping Town to buy and sell some mountain products and living goods. They were not very clear about a lot of information from the outside world.


    "Patriarch, this time we heard from outside that there were" immortals "in Yinhai city more than a year ago. At that time, it seemed that some demon broke the seal from the underground. Just as the demon was going to harm the people around him, a "immortal" suddenly appeared to subdue the demon... "


    Ning Shengxuan said slowly.


    "Fairy?"


    Ning huanzhao and several of the elders nearby were all taken aback.


    At this time, Ning Shengxuan said, "well," and I also heard that the last time we saw the phenomenon of blood rain, it seems that "immortal" appeared. It seems that there is a blood dragon in the core area covered by blood clouds, fighting with the immortal. "


    "In addition, when the Fuchun mountain broke out in the news reports, there was also a" immortal "who appeared in the island country, and with one sword, he leveled off the Fuchun mountain of the island country by several hundred meters..."


    "There''s a lot of information on the outside world on the Internet. Many people have speculated that the "immortal" in these three places is probably the same person. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan finish these news, the people present can''t help but take a breath.


    They live in this deep mountain all the year round, and the only way to get to know the outside news is that they can only receive a very limited number of TV stations.


    Although the original "Silver Sea Fairy" event was very popular on the Internet, there was no report on the TV media at all.


    Even the Internet has issued a ban, the major network media and large forums are not allowed to talk about this matter.


    How can Ning huanzhao and others in the deep mountains know the news.


    The same is true of Yin Xiu''s plan to flatten Fuchun mountain in the island country. Even though the island country released the satellite monitored images to blame China, it was not mentioned in the Chinese television media.


    Because Luogu village itself is in the scope of that vision, it is natural to see the rain of blood and withered flowers all over the sky, but for the scene of the core area, it is not what they can seeTherefore, Ning huanzhao and other people would be surprised and shocked when they heard so many amazing news from Ning Shengxuan''s mouth.


    After a long time, Ning huanzhao and the old people in Luogu village gradually came back to their senses.


    Looking at Ning Shengxuan, Ning huanzhao suddenly realized something and said, "Sheng Xuan, you You don''t suspect that he is the "immortal" in the events you mentioned


    "He" in Ning huanzhao''s mouth naturally refers to Yin Xiu.


    Ning Shengxuan looked up at Ning huanzhao and calmly nodded: "there are some doubts indeed. After all, the state of transcendence is a natural barrier that can not be crossed by so many amazing talents. It''s not that simple to break through. "


    "Even if there are" family treasures "handed down by our ancestors in our family, unless someone can bear the innermost family treasure in the ancestral land and do not die, it is possible to break through the shackles of the natural moat and step into the level of transcendence and sanctity."


    "You''re right. It''s not so easy to achieve. What''s more, the immortal you mentioned once appeared in Yinhai City, and he himself lived in Yinhai city. This possibility is not small! "


    Ning huanzhao also agreed with Ning Shengxuan.


    At this time, a clan old man couldn''t help but say, "if he is really the" immortal "you mentioned by Sheng Xuan, then these treasures that we have never heard of It seems to make sense. Maybe these are all immortal things. "


    "It''s just our guess. However, I think we should first examine whether these things really have such magical effects


    The old man, who was claimed as "Uncle gen" by Ning Sheng, spoke again.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    "Then try it now?" Several old people said one after another.


    At this time, Ning Sheng declared: "clan chief, all the elders, the spirit stone is OK. There is a lot of aura in it. You can''t just try it. But these fruits and this magic weapon Who are you going to try? "


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s words, people can''t help but look at each other. They immediately turn their eyes to Ning huanzhao, the clan leader, and ask him to make up his mind.


    Ning huanzhao pondered for a moment, then gradually turned his eyes to Ning Shengxuan, and then slowly said, "Sheng Xuan, since these things It was given to you by your niece''s master. You should try it. "


    "We can try the three spirit stones in turn. The lingguo is up to you to try one and see the effect. You are also responsible for refining the bell, and then test whether its power is really so powerful... "


    After hearing the speech, several old people all agreed with Ning huanzhao.


    Ning Shengxuan''s father was also one of the elders of Luogu village, but now he has passed away. Now, Ning Shengxuan is one of the most outstanding people in Luogu village in the Mesozoic era, and will certainly become the clan elder in the future.


    In addition, as Ning huanzhao said, after all, these things were given to Ning Shengxuan by Yin Xiu Mingyan. It is no doubt that it is very appropriate for him to test the green leaf fruit of Sanyang and sacrifice the bell magic instrument.


    Ning Shengxuan didn''t shirk his affectation. Why didn''t he love these things?


    However, he had his own overall view. After returning to the clan, he still handed over all these things for the clan leaders and elders to decide.


    Ning Shengxuan knows that the reason why Yin Xiu gave him these things directly at the beginning might have some meaning in this respect.


    At present, Ning Shengxuan took a Sanyang green leaf fruit, took a deep breath, put the whole fruit in his mouth, chewed it quickly, and swallowed it.


    The sweet and slightly sour fruit makes Ning Shengxuan''s tongue tip taste buds a burst of aftertaste.


    But at this time, with the pulp into the abdomen, after a short time, he quickly felt a warm and hot current from the abdomen quickly spread, pervading the whole body


    Ning Shengxuan quickly sat cross legged and quickly began to urge the true Qi to refine the scattered power in his body.


    When Ning huanzhao and several elders of Luogu village saw Ning Shengxuan''s action, they all looked at him nervously.


    However, Ning Shengxuan is only a cultivation in the Qi refining period. It is obviously not a matter of a half a while to fully refine the power contained in a Sanyang green leaf fruit.


    After a long time, Ning huanzhao looked at Ning Shengxuan has been refining, it seems that in a short time can not end.


    So he looked at the three spirit stones beside him and said to several elders: "Sheng Xuan can''t finish for a while. I think we can all try the effect of this spirit stone."


    On hearing this, several elders of the clan all returned to their gods one after another. They took back their eyes from Ning Shengxuan and fell on the three inferior spirit stones.


    "No problem!"


    In fact, some of the clan elders are itchy. After all, Ning Shengxuan just said that the effect of the spirit stone was so strong that it could achieve three or four times the effect of ordinary cultivation. How can these clan elders not be moved?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    At present, several clan elders did not hesitate. In addition to Ning huanzhao taking one piece, two other clan elders also took one piece each to start the experiment.


    As for the remaining four elders, they were waiting. But their eyes still can''t help but to Ning huanzhao several people holding the spirit stone Piao, some desire, also have some expectations.


    Ning huanzhao did not try for long. After only five or six minutes, he stopped and opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, the four old people who were waiting on the side couldn''t help looking at him one after another and asked: "how, how? Is it true that the spirit stone can achieve three or four times the usual effect as Sheng Xuan said


    Seeing the eagerness of several elders, Ning huanzhao nodded slowly, sighed softly, and said, "yes, although it was only a few minutes of practice. However, as Sheng Xuan said, there is a huge and pure aura in this spirit stone, which can make people practice faster than usual three or four times! "


    Hearing Ning huanzhao''s reply, the old people of those ethnic groups immediately took a long breath one after another.


    If they had more or less doubts about Ning Shengxuan before, they would have believed 99% of them from the mouth of Ning huanzhao, the leader of the clan.


    The only point was that they had to try it themselves


    After that, the two old people stopped holding the other stones one after another. There was a look of wonder in their eyes.


    Involuntarily, he looked down at the spirit stone in his hands and said with emotion: "what Sheng Xuan said is true. This spirit stone It''s amazing. If you can practice with this spirit stone all the time, you can''t say that you can step into the realm of transcendence and holiness. At least it''s very possible to reach the acme of practice! "


    Hearing that several people who had practiced with spirit stones said so, the other four people looked at the three spirit stones with eager eyes, even their breath seemed to become a little bit short of breath.


    Ning huanzhao noticed the eyes of the four elders and couldn''t help laughing. Then he gave the stone to one of the elders nearby and said, "you all have a try."


    Hearing this, two other family elders holding the spirit stone also handed over the spirit stone to the other two people and said, "yes, you can all try it."


    "Good!"


    The old horse of Sanmei nationality who took over Lingshi couldn''t wait to answer the way. Immediately, he began to practice with the spirit stone


    After all the elders of Luogu village tried the effect of Lingshi, Ning Shengxuan still continued to refine and absorb the power released from the Sanyang green leaf fruit in his body.


    Ning huanzhao didn''t disturb him, but said softly to all the elders who had tried the effect of the spirit stone: "we have tried the effect of the spirit stone in person. As for the Sanyang green leaf fruit Looking at Sheng Xuan''s appearance, I''m afraid there will be no fake. And this magic weapon is also true. "


    "Tell me what you think. This deal Shall we consider it? "


    Hearing Ning huanzhao''s inquiry, several old people did not speak immediately, but a burst of silence.


    It''s not an easy decision to make. After all, the deal is not ordinary things, but inherited from the ancestors of Luogu village, so that future generations can keep the treasure of the ethnic group in times of crisis.


    Where can this kind of thing be casually patted on the head and said that the transaction was given out?


    However, these things that Yin Xiu gave Ning Shengxuan really made these old people very excited.


    If Yin Xiuzhen can provide a lot of these spiritual stones and fruits for trading, then not to mention that all the clansmen will use these precious treasures in their future cultivation, at least a few of them with outstanding talents will be able to ensure that Luogu stockade has enough powerful force.


    Seeing that all the old people were silent, Ning huanzhao did not urge him to wait quietly and patiently.


    He knew that the elders were weighing the pros and cons. It''s really difficult for them to make a decision at once.


    After a long time, one of them finally looked at the others and said slowly, "I think If this deal can really work, it''s not impossible to consider it! "


    Although the old man showed a certain inclination for the deal, he was also very cautious.


    "However, after all, these clan treasures are left by our ancestors and have been handed down for so many years. We have traded them. Are there some..."


    The one who speaks is old enough to stop.


    Another clan old man said: "I think we should first find out whether the clan treasures in our ancestral land can meet the requirements of each other."


    "Just now Sheng Xuan didn''t say that the other side wanted more powerful family treasures than the family treasures stolen by chengjiu. If the clan Baogen in the ancestral land could not meet the requirements of the other party, it would be useless for us to discuss so much. "


    "That''s not what they say." Another clan elder said: "after all, what chengjiu stole is only the lowest level of clan treasure, and there are still more advanced clan treasures in the ancestral land. I don''t believe that the treasures in the depths of my ancestral land can''t meet the requirements. "After a slight pause, the old man said: "besides, I think whether the clan treasure in our ancestral land can meet the requirements of the other party, we''d better discuss whether we can carry out this transaction first."


    "That''s right. If we are sure we don''t intend to carry out this transaction, then we don''t need to let Shengxuan contact people again."


    Looking at the discussion of several elders, Ning huanzhao did not speak again. He is also synthesizing the opinions of these elders, and he is also weighing them in his mind.


    At the same time, Ning Shengxuan finally absorbed the power of the Sanyang green leaf fruit. After a long breath, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Of course, the power of the Sanyang green leaf fruit was only preliminarily refined by him. If he wants to completely absorb it, it will take him more time.


    Seeing Ning Shengxuan open his eyes, the old people who were talking about it stopped one after another and turned to look at Ning Shengxuan.


    "Sheng Xuan, how do you feel? What''s the effect of that Sanyang green leaf fruit One of them asked.


    After Ning Shengxuan took a deep breath, his face immediately relaxed. He looked at his clan leaders and elders one after another. He could not help but smile and said, "patriarch, you old people, these three Yang green leaves really have a very strong effect. I feel that my meridians have been widened and tenacious, and my accomplishments have increased slightly. What''s more, I''ve only absorbed about 30% of the effect


    "The rest is stored in the flesh and blood of the body. I believe that after fully absorbed, maybe my cultivation will be able to achieve congenital perfection! "


    With the improvement of cultivation, the meridians have been widened and become more tenacious. Ning Shengxuan is naturally in a good mood. The tone of speaking can not help but show a relaxed and calm.


    "Is it just such a Sanyang green leaf fruit that can make your cultivation achieve congenital perfection after being completely absorbed?"


    Smell speech, the clan old people who are present suddenly was surprised.


    Ning Shengxuan''s accomplishments are far from the innate perfection, but there is still a long way to go. If you practice normally, I''m afraid it will take at least three or two years to reach the innate perfection.


    Isn''t it to say that the effect of a three Yang green leaf fruit is worth two or three years of hard work? This is not to mention the effect of Sanyang green leaf fruit on the broadening and tenacity of meridians


    It''s no wonder these people are surprised.


    "Well! It''s true! " Ning Sheng Xuan definitely nodded, "and I feel that the biggest effect of the three Yang green leaf fruit is to broaden and toughen the meridians."


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s words, the elders present took a deep breath and looked at each other.


    Originally, they had a certain tendency to trade with Yin Xiu during the discussion just now. Now that we have fully confirmed the efficacy of Sanyang green leaf fruit, this tendency in the minds of these ethnic elders is more inclined.


    At this time, Ning huanzhao suddenly said, "Sheng Xuan, you can sacrifice and refine the magic weapon immediately, and then try the power of the magic weapon."


    "Good!"


    Ning Shengxuan responded immediately. He immediately picked up the little bell and began to practice according to the method of sacrifice and refining written by Yin Xiu


    In fact, Ning Shengxuan has already seen the method of sacrifice and refining on that piece of paper for many times.


    He must have wanted the bell magic instrument in his heart, but he had not returned to the clan before, and had not obtained the consent of the clan leader and the clan elders, so he could not sacrifice directly.


    But for the sacrificial refining method, I can''t help but take a look at it from time to time.


    Therefore, Ning Shengxuan was very familiar with the method of sacrifice and refining. He didn''t look at it any more. He took the bell and directly practiced it.


    Ning Shengxuan is the cultivation of Qi refining period, and sacrificing and refining magic tools is barely feasible. It''s just that with such accomplishments, even if it''s a ritual weapon, it can''t be directly collected into the elixir field, but it can only be carried on the body.


    The bell is just a lower level treasure, and Yin Xiu''s sacrifice and refining method for Ning Shengxuan is also unusual. Even if Ning Shengxuan''s cultivation is very common, it doesn''t take much effort.


    In the process of ningshengxuan sacrificing and refining magic weapons, the elders of Luogu village did not continue to discuss the transaction. All of them watched Ning Shengxuan''s magic weapon with wide eyes.


    First of all, they were curious about this method. Secondly, they wanted to wait for Ning Shengxuan to refine the magic weapon and test its power before discussing it.


    About half an hour later, with a slight tremor of the bell, a deep light on it flashed like a ripple. Ning Shengxuan finally finished the sacrifice!


    With a light breath, Ning Shengxuan held the bell in his hand, then raised his head and said to Ning huanzhao and others, "clan chief, I have finished refining this magic instrument."


    "But who would like to help me test the power of this magic weapon?"


    The effect of this bell is soul stirring, not physical attack. Someone has to feel its attack in person to know how powerful it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s words, the elders of the clan could not help but look at each other. Later, he looked at Ning huanzhao, the chief of the clan, and apparently asked him to make a decision.


    Ning huanzhao swept around the elders, pondered for a moment, and then asked Ning Shengxuan, "Sheng Xuan, can you make sure that the person who cooperates with your experiment will not be hurt if you urge this magic weapon?"


    Ning huanzhao is obviously more cautious.


    Ning Shengxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "patriarch, I don''t know how powerful this magic weapon is. Or I started with only 10% of its power. If I can bear it, I will continue to strengthen it? "


    When Ning huanzhao heard the speech, he could not help pondering again.


    At this time, one of the old people suddenly said: "I think it''s better to find a pig and cow to have a try. Sheng Xuan, you can stimulate 10% power at that time. We can also judge the power of the 10% power of this magic weapon


    After all, it''s not clear what the power of the bell is, but Yin Xiu said that even after Ning Shengxuan''s sacrifice, even the characters at the level of Yuangang would be hard to bear.


    This seems to be more general, after all, there are strong and weak levels of Yuangang.


    On the other hand, is it unbearable at all, worried about life, injured, or able to sustain for a short time but difficult to sustain?


    Without a more accurate understanding, these clan elders dare not go to the battle to test the power of magic weapons. What if something goes wrong?


    "That''s a good suggestion. Then go to find a pig and let Sheng Xuan have a try. " Ning huanzhao praised the same way.


    All the other elders nodded in favor of the proposal.


    At the moment, the group left the ancestral hall and drove out an adult sow directly from one of the family''s pigsty. In order not to let other people in the stockade know about it, they even drove the pigs to a mountain depression outside the stockade.


    Then Ning Shengxuan urged the bell to carry out the experiment


    The results of the experiment surprised Ning huanzhao and others.


    Because Ning Shengxuan only stimulated the power of the bell, he also directly shocked the adult sow into incontinence, staggered a few times, and collapsed directly on the ground, rolled his white eyes, and kept twitching


    However, in addition to surprise, Ning huanzhao and others also somewhat relaxed.


    Ten percent of the power of the bell''s magic weapon did not directly kill the sow. Obviously, it could not cause any serious damage to the master with Yuangang level cultivation.


    So Ning huanzhao immediately made the highest cultivation in the clan, and the only three accomplishments reached the level of Yuangang. One of them tried to attack Ling Dang.


    After some experiments, Ning huanzhao and others also had a clear understanding of the power of the bell magic instrument. At most, the experimenter can only bear the power of Ning Shengxuan to stimulate lingdang to 70%.


    This is the limit he can bear without injury.


    If Ning Shengxuan were to strengthen his strength a little, the old man would surely be shocked.


    Back in the ancestral hall, the elders began to express their views.


    "We have already seen the power of the magic weapon in Sheng Xuan''s hand. Sheng Xuan''s accomplishments have not yet reached the innate perfection. However, with this magic weapon, if he tries his best to urge him to do so, he is afraid that Chuncheng will only be seriously injured. "


    One of them said. The "Chuncheng" in his mouth is naturally the old clan man who cooperated with Ning Shengxuan to test the power of the bell magic weapon.


    The old man named Chuncheng also said, "yes. Just now, when Sheng Xuan gave full play to the power of the magic weapon to 70%, I already felt that my whole mind was buzzing and almost exploded. As long as Sheng Xuan increases his power by half, I will be hurt! "


    His strength is the strongest among the only three Yuan Gang level masters in Luogu village. The cultivation has reached the level equivalent to the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Other clan elders are very clear about his strength. After listening to his words, they all nodded.


    "Now, let''s continue to talk about the deal Do you want to think about it? " Ning huanzhao spoke.


    Ning Chuncheng was the first to answer, "I personally feel that if the other party can give us enough Lingshi, Sanyang green leaf fruits and powerful magic weapons of this level, this transaction may not be impossible."


    He had personally experienced the powerful power of the bell magic weapon in Huining Shengxuan''s hand, so he was more inclined to trade with Yin Xiu.


    "I think so. It''s OK to say that those clan treasures outside our ancestral land can at least be used directly by ourselves. But the drops inside We can''t use it at all. The power contained is too strong, even if it is slowly refined and absorbed. Even if only a trace of it is introduced into the body, a careless person may explode and die! "


    Another old man.


    "Yes. If there may be some Yuan Gang level accomplishments in the middle of those drops, slowly absorb them. Be careful. Maybe there is still a little bit that you can bear. ""But the two most inside drops, even the level of Yuangang cultivation can not bear. Even if only a trace of essence is inhaled into the body, it may be burst. At least you need to be able to withstand it


    Another member of the clan agreed.


    "If the man doesn''t want much, just a drop or two, I think we can consider trading with him. Of course, the premise is that he has to give us enough spirit stones, spiritual fruits and magic tools


    At this time, Ning huanzhao, the leader of the clan, could not help saying: "it is also good to keep the family treasures that we can''t use at all, but have been sealed in our ancestral land. It''s also good to take out one drop or two drops and trade with him in exchange for more practical things."


    "If everyone agrees, we can ask Sheng Xuan to contact the man. Then we will discuss how much spirit stone, spirit fruit and magic weapon we want to exchange with him... "


    Ning huanzhao himself tends to trade with Yin Xiu.


    In any case, the ones that are used by Yin Chengzu are more than the ones that are used by them. Although there is not much left, if only one or two drops are taken out to trade with Yin Xiu, it is still acceptable.


    Those Sanyang green leaf fruits, not to mention, at least the spirit stone and the magic tools, are things that can be preserved and passed down for a long time. Isn''t it more useful than a drop or two of high-level clan treasures that they can''t use?


    With Ning huanzhao''s words, the several elders who were also more inclined to trade with Yin Xiu all agreed.


    Then he began to discuss how to trade with Yin Xiu, how many Lingshi, Sanyang green leaf fruit and magic tools


    These are all things Ning Shengxuan can''t say anything about.


    However, hearing that the patriarch and the elders did not object to trading with Yin Xiu, he could not help but feel relieved. In fact, he hopes to make this deal with Yin Xiu.


    With Xiaojing''s relationship, he also believed what Yin Xiu said to him that day.


    As long as they have blood essence that can meet the needs of Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu will not treat them badly!


    The elders of Luogu village discussed for a long time. Finally, he initially confirmed the bottom line of the transaction. If Yin Xiu wanted the most internal treasure, he would have to exchange at least 200 spirit stones, 200 Sanyang green leaf fruits and 10 magic weapons for one drop!


    What they said, of course, is based on the spirit stone and magic tools brought back by Ning Shengxuan. The power of the spirit stone is similar to the bell!


    Such a transaction price is quite satisfactory for the old people of Luogu village.


    These things have been enough for them to cultivate a lot of masters! With a little saving, these things are even enough to ensure that the village will not be out of date for hundreds of years.


    Having tried the spirit stone in person, they naturally knew how huge the aura contained in a spirit stone.


    However, for Yin Xiu, the trading bottom line set by the old people in Luogu village is not worth mentioning. Two hundred lower level spirit stones are not enough for Yin Xiu to absorb in one practice.


    That is to say, Yin Xiu''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck, and he basically doesn''t consume much internal mana. So when he comes back to earth for so long, he doesn''t need to practice and replenish aura at all.


    As for 200 Sanyang green leaf fruits It''s nothing more. Xiaoman and Pipi have almost the same amount of "rations" in a month.


    And the ten lower level magic weapons. Yin Xiu can make some materials at will and take some time to refine them. It doesn''t cost much.


    Having agreed on these matters, the elders of Luogu village even look forward to making this deal with Yin Xiu as soon as possible.


    Therefore, after the meeting was basically over, the elders told Ning Shengxuan to go out of the mountain tomorrow to contact Yin Xiu and confirm the matter as soon as possible.


    After all, whether the transaction can be reached depends on whether the clan treasure which has been sealed for many years in their ancestral land can meet the requirements of Yin Xiu.


    The mobile phone signal can''t be received in this deep mountain. After a meeting for most of the day, it''s getting dark now. No matter how anxious, we have to wait until tomorrow to let Ning Shengxuan contact Yin Xiu at the place where there is a signal outside the mountain.


    Ning Shengxuan naturally responded to the demands of the elders.


    He did not expect that the clan elders would agree so smoothly. In his impression, the villagers in the village are very conservative and traditional.


    Ning Shengxuan could only feel in his heart that Yin Xiu had "foresight" and sent himself some spirit stones, Sanyang green leaf fruits and a powerful magic weapon.


    It is these treasures that have moved these conservative traditional elders in the stockade.


    If there is no such thing in front of them, just rely on Ning Shengxuan''s words to tell the matter, I''m afraid that these old people will not think much about it. Eight out of ten will refuse.


    Yin Xiu, who was far away in Yinhai City, naturally did not know that the deal he had thought might not be so easy to reach would be so smooth that the elders of Luogu village agreed.


    But this is a good thing for Yin Xiu, at least it can save some unnecessary twists and turns.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    After a few days, Xiaojing''s just broken through cultivation has gradually stabilized. In the past few days, Yin Xiu also taught her several magic arts that could be practiced in the Huayuan period, especially the Xuanyin ice mantra.


    After moving to the villa in Pingding village, another advantage is that Xiaojing can practice magic without worrying about being seen by others.


    The surrounding walls are enough to block people who may occasionally pass by, and the total area of five acres can also let Xiaojing toss around at will. There is enough spacious space for practicing sword.


    After a few days of practice, Xiaojing mainly practiced Xuanyin ice mantra. As for other skills, he only mastered them initially, and didn''t spend too much energy on getting familiar with them.


    After all, the power of Xuanyin ice mantra in her hands is much stronger than other spells. It''s not too late to master the Xuanyin ice mantra completely before getting familiar with other magic arts.


    Since they moved to the villa in Pingding village, green Luo and Xiaoman are very happy. They rush to play in the large mountain forest behind them from time to time.


    A few little things are wild.


    It''s only Ling who usually goes to school with Xiaojing, so she doesn''t have much time to go back to the mountain with them. It''s a little bit hard.


    Whether it''s green Luo or Xiaoman or Xiaopi, they all have extraordinary strength. In addition, Yin Xiu told them not to show their magic when someone is there, so Yin Xiu doesn''t worry about what will happen to them when they play in the mountain forest.


    Time has entered January, just after the new year''s day, the temperature in Yinhai city suddenly turned cold. There was even goose feather snow, and there was a thick layer of snow on the road outside.


    Behind the mountain forest is a snow wrapped, very beautiful magnificent scene. A long and thin ice edge hanging in the dense interlaced branches, at a glance, the whole mountain forest is all like this, especially spectacular!


    Because of the snow, the green rose and the little man were very excited. In the early morning, the sky was still dark. A few little guys were playing in the snow.


    The whole villa is surrounded by the clear and sweet "cackle" laughter of lvluo, as well as a few excited shouts from Xiaoman and Pipi from time to time


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, come and play with us. Don''t practice magic. Shall we make a snowman With a smile, green Luo ran to Xiao Jing, who was practicing magic on one side. She took one of her hands and called.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are fighting behind the green rose.


    Xiaoman grabbed a big ball of snow with two claws and patted each other. After patting the snow ball solid, he grinned and raised the snow ball and threw it on his head.


    Little PI didn''t hide, and let the snow "pa" to smash the forehead, looking at Xiaoman, who was smiling with pride, and then small PI puffed hard at the snow in front of him.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a gust of wind blew, and a large amount of snow was blown up, like a wave, and slapped on Xiaoman who was grinning, and buried the whole of Xiaoman underneath.


    Then Xiaopi also grinned and ran to Xiaoman immediately, shouting around Xiaoman who was buried in the snow.


    "Crash!"


    Xiaoman got out of the snowdrift. He looked at the small skin that was jumping around in front of him. He didn''t care. He shook the snow on his body, and all of a sudden, the snow dregs splashed all over the body. The fur that was covered with snow suddenly became clean.


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman shouts at Xiaopi twice, then curls up directly, rolls directly to the ground, and rolls to the distance.


    Small skin sees the appearance, also has a kind of imitation, rolls up in the snow


    Xiaojing saw that Xiaoman and Pipi were playing happily, and the spirit flying around her was shouting at her, so she also had some fun.


    "Well, let''s make a snowman then." Xiao Jing responded to Tao.


    Green Luo smell speech, immediately happy smile up, "hee hee, Xiaojing is the best. Xiaojing, let''s make more snowmen. We should have Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing and me. Well, by the way, there''s also Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and jelly... "


    "No less than one!"


    Green Luo counts with her fingers.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaojing let the green Luo pull, go to the side of the thickest snow, was originally the lawn.


    I don''t know where green rose got a small shovel and a small red bucket. She said to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, let''s start making snowmen."


    They didn''t plan to use magic. After all, it would be less fun to do it yourself.


    "Xiaojing, come on. Here you are. You use this to stack. I use this shovel." Green Luo handed the little red bucket to Xiao Jing, and said with the shovel.


    "Good!"


    Xiaojing was also interested in yingdao. Immediately took the little red bucket and began to pile the snow on the ground together. And green Luo also began to shovel snow with a small shovel.


    The visionary flying on the edge also began to help. Directly use those two small palms to hold a ball of snow which is much bigger than itself and put it on the snow pile in front of XiaojingOn the other side, Xiaoman and pipi, who were rolling around in the snow, saw the situation here, so they said hello to each other, and then they jumped over.


    He also followed the example of help.


    Yin Xiu, standing on the balcony of the second floor room, looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he came downstairs and began to prepare breakfast.


    Later, Xiaojing will have to go to school, and he will also go to the company.


    When Yin Xiu finished breakfast and went to the door to ask Xiaojing to come back for breakfast, they saw Xiaojing and lvluo on the snow outside. They had already made several vivid snowmen.


    "Xiaojing, lvluo, come back for breakfast." Yin Xiu stood at the door and called to Xiaojing.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman all turned their heads.


    Green Luo flew up to Yin Xiu with a joyful look on her face. Then she grabbed Yin Xiu''s palm and cried, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, go over and see. Xiaojing and I have made a snowman. There are you, Xiaojing, me, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly... "


    Green Luo seems very excited, like a treasure like pulling Yin Xiu to the past.


    Yin Xiu laughed and let green Luo pull over and said, "yes. I''ll see if the snowman you made looks like


    "Mm-hmm! Of course it is. Xiaojing and I piled it up carefully. There''s Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly. They all help Green Luo said happily.


    After a while, he took Yin Xiu to the snowmen that had just been built.


    Xiao Jing looks at Yin Xiu and shouts, "master..."


    "Well. Xiaojing, have you had a good time Yin Xiu said with a smile. See small Jing''s hair stained with a lot of snow, so can''t help reaching out to help her to wipe the snow on her head.


    Now Xiaojing has already achieved the accomplishments of Huayuan period, and green Luo and Xiaoman, not to mention, play in the snow, but they don''t feel cold at all.


    "Well! Happy


    Xiao Jing nodded to Yin Xiu with a bright smile on her face. Seeing Yin Xiu''s action, she didn''t move. She asked Yin Xiu to pat the snow off her hair.


    It''s rare to see Xiaojing laughing so happily. Yin Xiu can''t help laughing and is about to open his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Luo shook Yin Xiu''s arm, and she couldn''t wait to cry: "Yin Xiu, you see, you see! This is my pile with Xiaojing and Xiaoman together


    "The tall one is you, this is Xiaojing, and this is me. This is Xiaopi on the ground. Xiaoman is standing on your shoulder and jelly is on Xiaojing''s head... "


    Green Luo pointed to the snowmen and said one by one.


    Because there is no usage, the snowman just has a general model. But you can tell which is who from the size.


    Seeing the introduction of green Luo, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing, then touched her little head and said with a smile: "well, it''s really good!"


    "Come on, shall we take a picture with these snowmen?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, luluo''s eyes lit up, patted her little hands, and cried out: "good, good. Yin Xiu, hurry up, I want to take pictures! "


    "Good! Then quickly stand up, eh Just follow the snowman''s position. " Yin Xiu glanced at the snowmen and said. Then he took out the mobile phone and flew directly in the air with his spirit sense, and pointed the camera to this side.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiaoman jumped onto his shoulder with a very conscious "Chi slip".


    One claw grabbed Yin Xiu''s ear and stood on it with dignity, as if to "pee in the wind". He showed his two big teeth to the camera and grinned.


    Xiao PI also learned the posture of the snowman, squatted in front of Yin Xiu, with his head tilted, and a silly and cute expression.


    Xiaojing and lvluo are on both sides of yinxiu.


    Green Luo takes Yin Xiu''s hand. Xiaojing took Yin Xiu''s arm, and her head leaned slightly on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, with a sweet smile on her delicate face.


    Finally, there is still Ling, slowly flying to Xiaojing''s head, with wide open eyes, biting one of his fingers, staring at the camera.


    After seeing that all the people were in good posture, Yin Xiu controlled the mobile phone with his spirit sense and began to take pictures. I also photographed the snowman beside me


    With a burst of "click" soft sound, soon Yin Xiu directly came to a five shot!


    "All right


    Said Yin Xiu. I took the phone right away.


    Green rose in a hurry, flew in the air, came close and called, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, show me, I want to see, I want to see..."


    "Good! Look, here, look, you''re in a hurry. " Yin Xiu smiles and opens the photo just taken to green Luo.


    Xiaojing on the other side also took Yin Xiu''s arm and got closer. She was full of expectation and looked at Yin Xiu''s mobile phone. Even small man and spirit are no exception, have come close.Only the small skin on the ground can see other people''s photos, and he is anxious to turn around Yin Xiu''s feet. Although it has entered the growth period, it can not fly yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    After breakfast, Yin Xiu drove Xiaojing to school and left them at home. Because there was snow on the road, he drove very slowly all the way.


    When Xiaojing was sent to school, it was about to class time, almost stuck.


    "Xiaojing, have a good class in school, master went to the company..." After Yin Xiu stopped to get off the car, he told Xiao Jing behind him.


    Ning yuejing opened the door and got off the car. She said to Yin Xiu, "master, I will."


    "Well, go in." Yin Xiu smiles and waves to Ning yuejing outside the car.


    Ning yuejing also waved goodbye to Yin Xiu, then turned and trotted towards the school gate


    Seeing Ning yuejing walk into the school, Yin Xiu takes back his eyes and starts the car again to go to the platinum tower.


    Yin Xiu came to the company very early, about ten minutes away from work time.


    After a while, a succession of employees came to work. Ji Xueqing also came to the company shortly after, and a lot of snow fell on her.


    "Xueqing, you didn''t drive? Why is there so much snow on me Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing untied his down jacket and shook off the snow on it. Then he replied, "I didn''t drive. I was afraid of freezing and slipping on the ground, so I didn''t dare to drive."


    "So you came to the company on foot?" Yin Xiu was a little surprised.


    Ji Xueqing nodded, "yes."


    The air conditioner is on in the office, but it''s not cold.


    After hanging the down jacket beside him, Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu: "by the way, Yin Xiu, just yesterday, the financial department has finished the annual report of last year. Let them send it to us later. Let''s have a look."


    "Good."


    Yin Xiuying said. Just sit in Ji Xueqing''s office and wait.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing asked the financial department to take the statement.


    "Yin Xiu, you see it first." Ji Xueqing handed the report to Yin Xiu and said.


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you can take it. I''ll just sweep it with my spiritual sense and it will be clear."


    There were no other people in the office, and there was no worry about Yin Xiu speaking.


    "Er It''s OK. " Ji Xueqing slightly Leng for a while, reaction comes over, can''t help but smile to answer a way. So I sat at my desk with the report and began to check it carefully.


    Yin Xiu directly released his spiritual consciousness and scanned those reports. All of a sudden, it was clear at a glance.


    However, he did not say anything, but waited for Ji Xueqing to finish reading the report.


    After a long time, Ji Xueqing finally breathed a sigh, raised his head, put the statement on the table in front of him, and then said to Yin Xiu: "I didn''t expect that our company''s profit this year, oh, no, it should be said that last year''s profit actually reached more than 50 billion yuan, which is much more than what we expected at the beginning of the year."


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiuying said, "but if the company''s current scale, if it does not expand outwards, this year''s profit will probably not increase too much. The profit scale of 78 billion yuan should be the peak."


    Judging from the recent two or three months, it is reasonable to predict a profit of 78 billion in the next year.


    Just as Yin Xiu said, the number is almost to the current limit.


    After all, the domestic market has basically become the backyard of fairies, and the surrounding markets that only entered last year are limited in scale, and there is not much room for improvement.


    Ji Xueqing breathed softly and said, "I don''t want so much. Anyway, our plan this year is to further consolidate the surrounding markets, and it is better to achieve our domestic market share. And then we try to find a way to enter the two big markets of middie and the European continent... "


    "Well." Yin Xiu nodded.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly said: "I almost forget that the director Xiao of the factory told me two days ago that the current production situation of Yangyan pills does not have much excess production capacity. If we really enter the market of middie and European continent, I''m afraid that only one pharmaceutical stove will be insufficient. "


    "No problem. I''ll make another pharmaceutical stove then. By the way, the production capacity of scar removing liquid is still abundant? " Said Yin Xiu.


    "Well. There is still a large space for expansion of production capacity in the pharmaceutical furnace of quscar liquid. Don''t worry. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    After that, Ji Xueqing asked again, "there is another thing I want to ask you about. Should we take a part of last year''s profits for dividend? Although most of the money from last year''s profit was transferred to Fairview real estate for commercial real estate development. But at present, there are more than 10 billion funds in this account. "


    "What do you think?" Yin Xiu asked Ji Xueqing what he thought.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and casually said, "I don''t care. It''s OK to divide or not."


    "Oh, in that case, don''t pay dividends. It''s good to continue to invest your money. Anyway, I didn''t spend much of the dividend money last year. I still lay in the bankSaid Yin Xiu.


    He really didn''t spend much money. Last year, he spent the most money on building that villa. In total, he spent more than 100 million yuan on building that villa. There was little other spending.


    So it doesn''t matter to him that the dividend is not paid out.


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "OK, we won''t pay dividends this year. I didn''t spend much on the dividend last year. I''d better keep it for the company''s development and investment. "


    There were only two shareholders in fairies, so they discussed and reached an agreement.


    Then the two continued to talk about fairies real estate and the film and television company. Basically, we exchanged views on planning in general.


    For example, Xianzi real estate will definitely separate out a subsidiary of "fairies cinema line" to independently operate the supporting cinemas of fairies Plaza.


    The preparation of film and television production companies has to be put on the agenda


    Of course, these are prepared to wait until the year before the concrete implementation. Ji Xueqing also mentioned that he hoped to get together with Jiang Shanshan during the new year or some time after the new year to talk about the film and television company.


    For film and television production, or entertainment industry, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu can be said to be completely amateurs. What''s more, they had planned to work together with the film and television production company.


    First of all, Jiang Shanshan is a member of the entertainment industry, and is more familiar with the situation inside than they are. Secondly, the relationship between Jiang Shanshan''s family can also be used for reference.


    What''s more, Jiang Shanshan has a different relationship with them.


    We had been chatting for almost an hour. Just at nine o''clock, Yin Xiu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Yin Xiuyi sees that the number he dialed is Xiaojing''s uncle Ning Shengxuan who called last time. His spirit shakes slightly. He is afraid that there will be a result.


    So he said to Ji Xueqing, "Xueqing, I''ll answer the phone first..."


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing stopped talking and said.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu connects Ning Shengxuan''s call


    Ning Shengxuan, who was far away in Leping Town, the southern frontier, was immediately invigorated and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Yin?"


    "It''s me."


    Yin Xiu''s voice came from the mobile phone, "Mr. Ning called me today. Did you have a reply about the transaction I mentioned with Mr. Ning last time?"


    Yin Xiu made a direct inquiry.


    Ning Shengxuan quickly replied, "yes, Mr. Yin."


    "If the transaction is feasible, in principle, the elders agree to deal with Mr. Yin. However, the clan elders also have some requirements for the details of the transaction... "


    After a slight meal, Ning Shengxuan went on: "if you can, I hope Mr. Yin can come to southern Xinjiang. First, make sure that the transaction is feasible. If it is possible, how about we talk about it in detail? "


    Ning Shengxuan and the elders of Luogu village are not sure whether the "clan treasures" in the ancestral land can satisfy Yin Xiu. If Yin Xiu''s requirements are not met, then the deal will naturally be out of the question.


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s reply, Yin Xiu in Ji Xueqing''s office in platinum mansion can''t help but feel relieved.


    The elders in charge of ningshengxuan clan agreed to trade with him.


    Although he is not sure whether the other side can meet his requirements of blood essence, but if so?


    Now, at least, it has basically eliminated the worries. The only thing that needs to be determined is whether the other party has the essence blood that can meet his requirements.


    As for the terms of the other party''s transaction Yin Xiu is not worried. No matter how big the other party''s appetite is, it''s nothing to Yin Xiu.


    The vision of both sides is not at the same level at all. In Yin Xiu''s eyes, the other person''s appetite was probably just some "rags" that his eyes were too lazy to have a look at.


    "Yes! I will make time to go to southern Xinjiang in one or two days. Specific, we will talk about it later! " Yin Xiu answered immediately.


    "Good, good! Then I''ll wait for Mr. Yin to come in southern Xinjiang. "


    Ning Shengxuan, on the other end of the mobile phone, quickly responded. After a slight meal, he said, "in addition, please let me know after Mr. Yin has determined the specific itinerary. You can pick up Mr. Yin at that time


    "Well, yes! I''ll get back to you later. " Yin xiudao.


    Ning Shengxuan replied, "well, I won''t disturb Mr. Yin."


    Hang up the phone, body in Leping Town Ning Shengxuan can not help but breathe. Then there was a relaxed look on his face.


    He is looking forward to the deal with Yin xiuda.


    "Let''s live in the town for the time being, and then decide whether to go back to the village first or continue to wait here after Mr. Yin has determined the specific itinerary..."


    Ning Shengxuan''s secret way.


    On the other side, after Yin Xiu put down his mobile phone, he was also slightly relieved.


    He naturally hopes that the sooner the better. Even though it is not sure whether he can really gain something, Yin Xiu still has great expectations in his heart.However, before leaving, Yin Xiu still wants to ask Xiaojing whether to go with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Yin Xiu, what''s the matter? Are you going out of town these two days Ji Xueqing sees Yin Xiu put down his mobile phone and asks curiously.


    Yin Xiu said softly, "there is something I need to go to Lingxi province. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''ll leave here like this. "


    "How long will it take?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "It''s not sure yet. If everything goes well, it shouldn''t take much time. "


    It was more than nine o''clock when Yin Xiu came out of Ji Xueqing''s office.


    After work, he went to school to pick up Xiaojing and returned home. After dinner, Yin Xiu said, "Xiaojing, your uncle called this morning and said that the elders of their family have basically agreed to the intention of trading with master."


    "The master may leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to go to your uncle''s. would you like to go with the master?"


    Suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing obviously slightly Leng for a while. Open mouth, want to open mouth, but seem to think of something, suddenly hesitated.


    Sipping his lips, after a long time, he hesitated and said, "master, I will not go."


    "Why not? Is it because of your mother?" Yin Xiu looked at her and asked.


    Ning yuejing slightly hesitated for a while, bit the lower lip gently, nodded slowly, "EH."


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing''s appearance, pondered for a moment, and said softly, "OK, since you don''t want to go, don''t go. The master will come back as soon as he has finished his work. "


    After a slight pause, he said, "when there is a chance next time, the master will take you to see your mother. By the way, I will call your uncle to get together."


    "Good! Thank you, master


    Ning yuejing seems to be slightly relieved, grateful to Yin xiudao.


    Since Xiaojing didn''t want to go, Yin Xiu planned to go to Nanchuan directly tomorrow and solve the problem as soon as possible. But before that, we have to prepare something.


    Although it is not sure whether uncle Xiaojing''s family has blood essence that meets his requirements at present, the things that can be traded to them should be prepared first.


    Yin Xiu plans to use some inferior spirit stones, ordinary spirit fruits, some low-level magic tools, and more common cultivation skills and magic And so on, and so on, exchange these things with Luogu village.


    It''s easy to say anything else, but Yin Xiu specially prepared the magic tools.


    There are no other low-level magic tools in his storage ring. The bell that was given to Ning Shengxuan last time was still kept as a toy for Xiaoman.


    Therefore, it is necessary to refine some low-level magic weapons in advance. As the saying goes, prepare well.


    Even if the deal is not reached, these low-level magic weapons can also be handed over to Yin Chongwen and distributed to the younger generation of Yin''s family. It won''t be wasted at all.


    As for the materials needed for making magic weapons It''s easy to do. It''s just refining some low-level magic tools, and it doesn''t need to use precious refining materials.


    With Yin Xiu''s method, it is easy to refine it.


    Even the main materials of refining materials can be directly used from the steel that he had refined himself when he was refining the pharmaceutical furnace. Just add some refining materials from the cultivation world into it.


    The key is the seal characters and the array inscribed in the ritual vessels.


    Because he wanted to refine these magic weapons, Yin Xiu went upstairs early. After returning to the room, he took the refining material from the storage ring and began to refine it.


    The true fire of samadhi in the body is still in the second order, which is not enough to be used to refine magic weapons. So Yin Xiu had to continue to use his own fire to melt materials.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons made by Yin Xiu. There are not only Dharma swords, but also bells, bells, treasure buildings, and Dharma flags wait. There are both offensive and defensive magic weapons.


    It will not take Yin Xiu too much time to refine this kind of low-level magic weapon.


    Of course, what is more important is that Yin Xiu directly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, one mind and three uses, and at the same time refined three magic weapons. That speed, efficiency, of course, is a lever.


    If his second God had a flesh body, Yin Xiu could even let the body and the body display the three headed and six armed magic power together, and then directly refine six magic weapons at the same time!


    Yin Xiu''s situation is undoubtedly very exaggerated for those who practice the truth.


    It has to be said that the three headed and six armed magical powers are very powerful and can play a huge role in many aspects. It''s not just in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Whether it is refining utensils or alchemy, it can play an amazing effect


    Yin Xiu was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. At this time, his six hands were exerting their Dharma decisions at full speed. In the air of his front and left and right sides, there were a group of burning real fire.


    In the real fire, a mass of molten material was melting, and it was red.


    There were a lot of refining materials on the ground beside him. At this time, some of them were directly absorbed by Yin Xiu with his spiritual sense. "Whoosh" flew up, and then they were directly thrown into one of the real fires in the airYin cultivator''s speed is very fast. After the materials were quickly melted into a whole body with real fire, they began to shape the embryo, and then gradually put them into the refining utensils, where the seal characters and array were engraved.


    Just over an hour later, the three implements were molded and engraved with the array and the seal script. They were only quenched in the last step.


    For quenching, Yin Xiu used the spirit spring water brought back from the cultivation world.


    Although they were only some inferior treasures, it was a little bit wasteful to quench them with the spirit spring water brought back by Yin Xiu. However, there was no other suitable material for quenching the magic weapons.


    Fortunately, Lingquan water is not a very precious thing. Yin Xiu actually brought back a lot of things, but he didn''t care about such a little waste.


    In addition, quenching with the spirit spring water can also make the quality of the magic weapon slightly improved a few points, more powerful.


    In a piece of "HISHI" transpiration vapor, wisps of aura smoke curl up, several magic tools also quickly completed the quenching step.


    Yin Xiu''s first three kinds of magic weapons were Dharma sword, Dharma bell and Dharma shield.


    The three magic weapons are not completed at the same time. The first one is the Dharma sword, then the Dharma shield, and finally the Dharma bell. From this we can also see the difficulty of refining these three types of magic weapons.


    The most easily refined nature is the Dharma sword, and the most complicated one is the FA Zhong.


    When the three magic weapons were quenched one after another, they all gave out a bright aura, and they were "buzzing" in the air


    After all, it''s also a lower level magic weapon, which is naturally not comparable to any ordinary weapon.


    After finishing the first batch of three magic weapons, Yin Xiu continued to refine them.


    He is basically refining at a rate of more than an hour. Although various kinds of magic weapons have been refined, the most common one is magic sword.


    Yin Xiu spent the whole night refining magic weapons.


    In addition to the second God who is still practicing "all skills" and "Taixu refining spirit record", the noumenon has not taken time to practice the three headed and six armed magical powers, but is constantly refining magic weapons.


    Finally, with the light of the sky outside, after a whole night of refining, Yin Xiu already had more than 20 pieces of various types of magic weapons in front of him.


    About 40% of them are swords, and the rest are other types of magic weapons.


    Because he had to send Xiaojing to school, Yin Xiu saw that it was more than 6:30 in the morning, so he stopped. Ready to send Xiaojing to school, refining a few more, and then set off to Xiaojing uncle and their side.


    I believe there are about 30 magic weapons, which should satisfy uncle Xiaojing''s family. After all, Yin Xiu would bring out some inferior spirit stones, such as Sanyang green leaf fruit, and some low-level skills and magic.


    It''s not that Yin Xiu is stingy and unwilling to give high-quality goods. It''s because even if Yin Xiu gives them high-quality goods, they can''t use them at all.


    The cultivation is not more than the golden elixir period, and even the aura in the middle level spirit stone can not be refined. Not to mention those more advanced spiritual fruits, for those who can''t cultivate, taking those higher-level spiritual fruits is tantamount to swallowing poison to commit suicide!


    This is basically the same as the people of Luogu village. Even those clan treasures inherited from their ancestors can only bear the lowest level ones. They can''t use the high-level clan treasures themselves.


    "Xiaojing, if master can''t come back in time today, you can live in yuewan community. In the evening, I''ll go to your sister Ji''s for dinner. When the master comes back, I''ll pick you up and live here. "


    On the way to the school, I''ll take her to school.


    Pingding village, after all, is in the suburbs, far away from Xiaojing''s school. If there is no one to pick him up, you can walk.


    "I see, master." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Green Luo and Xiao man are all sitting in the back seat. Yin Xiu plans to wait until Xiaojing is sent to school, and then drive to the villa over there in yuewan District, and let lvluo and Xiaoman stay there.


    If he didn''t come back today, Xiaojing was alone in yuewan district.


    "If master comes back today, he will call you. I didn''t call you, that is, the master will not come back today... "


    Yin xiudao.


    After Ning yuejing was sent to the school, the master and apprentice said goodbye again. Then Yin Xiu drove to the yuewan community.


    He left the green Luo, Xiaoman and Pipi downstairs and let them play by themselves. Yin Xiu went upstairs and continued to refine some magic weapons while it was still early.


    They have lived in yuewan district for a long time. They will not feel strange when they come back here after a period of time.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of intimacy similar to "reunion after a long separation" and "returning to my hometown". As soon as he entered the room, Xiaoman yelled at lvluo and Xiaopi, and then ran to the top of the building.


    In the past, its favorite is to take a small skin, and sometimes call on the green rose to run to the roof to play.


    After living in the villa over there in Pingding village for some time, I miss this place.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    After spending more than two hours refining six magic weapons, Yin Xiu stopped. Then thought, or take out the mobile phone to Ji Xueqing hung up a phone in the past.


    The main thing is to tell her that if I don''t come back today, I''ll let her take care of Xiaojing in the evening. And let Xiaojing go over to eat with Ji Xueqing at night.


    Save Xiaojing when the time comes to eat outside, or to buy their own vegetables to get back. Anyway, Ji Xueqing is on the side, and there is no need to be so troublesome.


    This small matter Ji Xueqing is naturally full of responses.


    To tell you the truth, Ji Xueqing was a little sorry when Yin Xiu and his wife moved to live in the suburbs. After all, in yuewan community, they can often walk around each other after work, which is not so boring.


    However, Yin Xiu also told Ji Xueqing about the situation of lvluo, and she could understand why Yin Xiu moved to live in the suburbs.


    After talking to Ji Xueqing about this, Yin Xiu called down the green Luo and Xiaoman, who were playing with Snowmen on the roof of the building, and told them a few words.


    For Yin Xiu''s advice, green rose naturally patted her small chest, full of mouth should be under. Xiaoman also called "Geji Geji" nearby. Of course, Xiao PI roared twice


    After explaining these things, Yin Xiu finally set out for Nanchuan City in Lingxi province.


    This time, Yin Xiu would not have to take a plane any more. He had to rush for time, so he directly sacrificed the Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword. After performing a shielding and concealing spell on his body, he directly stepped on the flying sword, took a sword light and flew straight into the sky


    Leping Town, Nanchuan City.


    Last night, Yin Xiu called Ning Shengxuan to inform him that he was coming today. Ning Shengxuan simply did not go back to the village. Instead, he stayed in the hotel in Leping Town for a night and was ready to wait for Yin Xiu to arrive in the town today.


    Originally, he said he was going to meet Yin Xiu at Nanchuan station, but Yin Xiu told him to wait for him directly in Leping Town.


    Ning Shengxuan took it for granted that Yin Xiu would fly to minglan City, the capital city, and then transfer to Nanchuan by train, so that he wanted to meet Yin Xiu at the station in Nanchuan City.


    Where did he know that Yin Xiu did not take these vehicles at all, but flew directly over by himself.


    However, since Yin Xiu said so, Ning Shengxuan naturally did not go to Nanchuan. He waited patiently for Yin Xiu to arrive in Leping.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Luogu village, a team of 20 people is moving forward quietly and rapidly.


    Their movements were very light and there was hardly any sound. The formation of the March and the way they walk indicate that these people are highly trained professionals.


    What''s more, these people are all Western faces, and they are big and strong. He was wearing camouflage clothes with camouflage and various weapons and equipment.


    "Quines, how far is the border line to China?" At this time, the head of a strong man suddenly turned back to ask a question.


    The person who was asked immediately looked down at the positioning device on his wrist, and then replied, "Captain, we have now entered the range of 1000 meters away from the Chinese border line. The mountain in front of you will be in China. "


    "Well." The head of the strong man nodded slightly, looked at the luxuriant forest ahead, and immediately said, "be careful, don''t be noticed by the Chinese people."


    "This mission is very important. According to our information, there is a magic thing in a stockade not far from the Chinese border line ahead, which can make people''s strength soar in a short time, and have the ability to recover almost incomprehensible! "


    "Mr. Secretary, and Dr. Morris of the research institute attach great importance to this and ask us to get samples and bring them back..."


    Hearing the words of the first strong man, a member of the team suddenly grinned and said, "Captain, this time, five of our super" s "super powerful soldiers are going out at the same time. As long as they are not in the hinterland of China and in this border area, even if they are found by the Chinese dragon spirits, what can they do to us?"


    Another person also said with a grim smile: "yes! This guy Brandt finally said something less than that. Hey, hey. Unless the personnel of the Chinese dragon spirit are prepared in advance and mobilize people, with the strength of our dispatch this time, as long as we dare to come, I will not screw all their heads off and kick them as a ball! "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense! After all, this is the border line of China. Our task is to take back what the director and Dr. Morris need, not to provoke the dragon spirit of China


    The head of the Zhuang Dynasty reprimanded the way.


    The two men who opened their mouths laughed and said nothing more. Just looking at their expressions, it is obvious that they are not at ease.


    In other words, they didn''t take the Chinese dragon soul seriously. There is a haughty attitude from the bone.


    In this regard, the head of the strong man did not say anything, he is very clear that his group of people are arrogant.Especially those who have recently used the special serum developed by Dr. Morris and have become super "s" super powerful soldiers are more confident!


    Almost no one else.


    If it wasn''t for him, the captain himself was a super "s" super warrior, he couldn''t suppress these guys.


    The party continued to move towards the border line of China.


    Because this area is covered by mountains and forests, and these people are not very human, but a group of super soldiers. It is not too difficult to sneak into China.


    In front of ordinary people, there is no big difference between those dangerous places which can''t be climbed by ordinary people.


    Unconsciously, this team of 20 people has quietly entered the territory of China.


    At this time, the leading strong man stopped again and asked the people beside him: "Quines, confirm our current position, and then point out the direction to the stockade mentioned in the intelligence..."


    "Yes


    Quines replied quickly. After confirming the position, he quickly pointed to the front left and said, "Captain, that stockade is in this direction. It''s about 2300 meters from here. "


    "Well! Go


    With a wave of his hand, the team headed for the left front.


    The direction of their advance, more than 2000 meters in front of them, is the Luogu village!


    The purpose of these people is to come for the "family treasure" in Luogu village.


    At the beginning, because of the rumors about the immortals in the silver sea, not only did many Chinese people gather in Yinhai City, but also many people from foreign powers went to Yinhai to investigate the situation.


    That day, Ning Shengxuan several people pursued and besieged Ning chengjiu on the road, which naturally was known by these people. Ordinary people in the Jianghu may not care too much about it, or even some people who want to check it out do not have the ability to investigate clearly.


    But for those foreign power personnel with the background of state departments behind them, as long as they are willing to pay efforts and costs to check many things, they will certainly be able to find out some situations.


    Obviously, after Ning chengjiu directly swallowed blood essence and was inspired by secret arts, his strength suddenly soared, and he had almost "invincible" recovery ability, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Following this, naturally, some forces with deep background tried their best to investigate.


    In front of us, this team of 20 people is a super warrior attached to MIDI Super Power Bureau. Their mission here is to obtain the "clan treasure" of Luogu village and take it back for research.


    At the time when Ning Shengxuan was taken away and detained by the dragon spirit, the information found by the Intelligence Department of MIDI may be limited.


    However, with the release of Ning Shengxuan''s several people, MITI''s intelligence personnel, who had already targeted them, naturally found out here shortly after they returned to Luogu village.


    So this led to the action that the MI Di super power bureau directly sent out 20 super capable soldiers to sneak into China and go to Luogu village


    More than 2000 meters away from this MIDI super team in Luogu village.


    At this time, the elders of Luogu village and Ning huanzhao, the leader of the clan, gathered in the ancestral hall and waited patiently for Yin Xiu''s arrival.


    After Ning Shengxuan talked to Yin Xiu on the phone yesterday morning, although Yin Xiu had not given him a specific time to come here, Yin Xiu also clearly said that he would come in one or two days.


    So Ning Shengxuan went back to the village and told the clan leaders and elders about the situation.


    Before Ning Shengxuan went back to Leping Town, Ning Shengxuan communicated with the clan leaders and elders and told them that if he didn''t come back before night, Yin Xiu would come the next day.


    There was no direct phone call in the village. Ning Shengxuan could only go to the town where the signal could be received from Yin Xiu. He made an appointment with the elders in advance. In case the elders don''t know the situation and wait in the stockade in a hurry.


    When they learned that Ning Shengxuan had not returned to the village last night, the elders of Luogu village knew that Yin Xiu should have come here today.


    So they couldn''t help but gather in the ancestral hall early, waiting for Ning Shengxuan to bring Yin Xiu to the stockade. After all, they are looking forward to the deal with Yin Xiu


    Ten thousand meters in the sky, Yin xiuxun stands on the tianfangzhuo ancient sword and advances rapidly. Although the whole body was hunting with vigorous wind and the air was thin, it did not affect Yin Xiu at all.


    Bright sword light like a meteor across the sky, quickly toward the front of the flying.


    Yin Xiu was not worried about being found by people or radar equipment because of his concealed magic. Along the way, the flight speed was extremely fast.


    From Yinhai to Leping Town of Nanchuan City in the southwest border, it is almost across half of China.


    However, Yin Xiu only took less than 10 minutes to cross the 1000 kilometer road. It soon reached the sky of Leping Townwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Yin Xiu found a hidden corner and quickly fell down. Then he directly released his spiritual consciousness and searched for Ning Shengxuan in Leping Town.


    Under the search of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, he found Ning Shengxuan very quickly.


    At this time Ning Shengxuan was sitting in a milk tea shop in Leping Town. After all, there is no such thing as a teahouse or a coffee shop in such a small border town.


    After finding Ning Shengxuan, Yin Xiu walked directly to the milk tea shop


    At the same time, a group of unexpected guests suddenly arrived in Luogu village. These people are the super soldiers of that team of MIDI super power bureau!


    The people in the stockade were surprised at the sudden appearance of such a group of armed men in camouflage suits, armed with weapons and equipment, and all Western faces. Then there was a flurry and tension.


    Here is the territory of China, but there are Westerners with weapons and equipment. It is conceivable that the other side will not be a good opponent.


    So, the first people in the stockaded village who found this group of uninvited guests, after their initial astonishment, yelled and quickly ran to inform the clan leaders and elders.


    For a moment, the whole Luogu village was quickly disturbed. Those people who were resting at home or working in the village rushed out and gathered in the square in the village.


    At the same time, the team of MI Di super capable soldiers looked at the noise in the stockade, but were indifferent. Just with a little disdainful sneer and grim color.


    "Captain, why don''t we just kill the stockade?" At this time, one of them suddenly grinned and said.


    There was a bloody smile on his face.


    "Cantor, that''s a good idea. I like it! Hehe, hehe, hehe... " Another person also agrees with a grim smile. His eyes looked at those people in the stockade in front of him, and he could not help licking his lips. His expression was full of killing.


    In addition, several other people also showed similar expressions, with a grim smile on their faces, and their eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty desire to kill.


    Hearing this, the leader of the strong man frowned slightly and glanced at the two men who spoke, with a faint trace of disgust.


    "Fool! I want to kill people for fun before I get them. Although these idiots have withstood the power of serum and completed the transformation of their bodies, they have obviously been affected by serum and become more and more bloodthirsty and cruel. "


    The leading strong man thought coldly.


    Then he could not help but look down at his hands and said, "fortunately, I have not been affected by the serum too much, or I must have become as full of brains as these idiots. There is nothing left except killing and playing with women to vent."


    The strong man can''t help but clench his fist. The thick blue veins on the exposed half arm are like ferocious centipedes. He feels his hands are full of strength. It seems that one punch can directly blow up a most advanced main battle tank!


    "All right, follow my orders. No one is allowed to move without my permission The strong man loosened his fist clenched hands, breathed softly, and turned back to command the people behind him.


    Most people are conscientious to the orders of strong men. But there are still a few people who seem careless. Including the two people who just said, as well as Brent when he was in the mountains.


    The leading strong men didn''t care about their reaction. They were obviously used to it. He is also too lazy to argue with these stupid people who are influenced by serum and become simple minded, as long as they don''t mess around and affect the task.


    "Go! Enter the stockade The strong man waved his hand and said.


    At present, this team of 20 super soldiers entered Luogu village together


    At the same time, the first person who found this group of foreign armed personnel has rushed to the ancestral hall and reported the situation to the clan leaders and elders.


    "Patriarch, it''s bad. A group of foreigners with weapons suddenly appeared outside the stockade. It seems that they are aiming at our village... "


    Upon hearing the report, Ning huanzhao and the elders in the ancestral hall were surprised.


    Ning huanzhao immediately asked, "how many of them are there? What weapons are they carrying? Do you know what they are coming from? "


    The man who came to report quickly swallowed, relieved his breath, and immediately replied, "there are about twenty of them with various kinds of guns on their bodies. It seems that even individual anti armor weapons are available."


    "As for their coming, I don''t know. As soon as I saw them, I immediately came to report to the clan leader... "


    At this time, a clan old man nearby asked, "do you know which country they are from? Are those drug dealers in the triangle area


    The reporter immediately shook his head, "it should not be. Those people are all Westerners, and their equipment seems to be all "meter style". It''s not much like the arms of drug dealers in the triangle area... "


    Luogu village, after all, is located on the border. Drug traffickers are often smuggled into the area, and even gun battles occur occasionally. Therefore, people in the stronghold are familiar with many common weapons and equipment.Hearing the man''s reply, the elders of Luogu village suddenly became dignified. Looking at each other, Ning huanzhao cautiously said, "Chuncheng and Maoyuan, you can go with me to get three drops of clan treasure and take them with you. See what these people want to do


    "If the situation is not right, don''t hesitate to use the clan treasure immediately!"


    The other side came with weapons and equipment, even anti armor weapons, so he had to be cautious. After all, it may be related to the life and death of the whole village!


    "Good!"


    Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, who were called by Ning huanzhao, responded one after another. These two people, together with Ning huanzhao, are the only three masters in Luogu village who have reached the level of Yuangang.


    "Patriarch, let''s go out and see the situation first." Another elder said.


    Ning huanzhao said, "well, we''ll make it as soon as possible."


    At present, several other ethnic elders set out to check the situation, while Ning huanzhao, together with Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, quickly rushed to his home.


    In addition to most of the "clan treasures" of Luogu village are preserved in ancestral land, there are also several drops in the stockade, in case of any sudden change, it is too late to go to the ancestral land.


    The key of the village must be locked by three people.


    The purpose of this is naturally to prevent only one person in charge of the use of clan treasures.


    The three keys are respectively in the hands of Yuan Gang masters of Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you in our stockade


    Some of the people who were the first to rush to the entrance of the stockade saw the 20 Western armed men who were in confrontation with their clansmen. They quickly stepped forward, opened their mouths and asked.


    When the leader of the strong man saw someone speak, he immediately looked at the past. Seeing the old people who came out of the crowd, he grinned and said, "are you in charge of this stockade?"


    The Zhuang people speak Chinese. Although they have a little foreign accent, they can pronounce clearly.


    "Not bad!"


    The old people in Luogu village were slightly surprised that they could speak Chinese so fluently and clearly. After answering, they immediately asked, "tell us your identity and intention, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome? Before the leading strong man spoke, a man standing behind him could not help laughing, glancing at the old man who opened his mouth, and grinned: "you''re welcome, are you? I''d like to see what you''re doing! "


    While speaking, he directly raised the anti armor gun in his hand and aimed at the old man in the opposite race, with a grin on his face.


    "You..."


    Pointing at the thick muzzle of the gun, the clan of Luogu village was suddenly suffocated.


    There are also those ethnic groups who did not expect that the other side would be so rude and unreasonable. They could not help but burst into an uproar, and then glared with indignation.


    This kind of deep mountain village has always been a fierce folk custom. What''s more, Luogu village has been practicing martial arts since ancient times. What''s more, it won''t be an honest little sheep.


    People in the stockade naturally feel indignant and angry when they are threatened by such a gun.


    Fortunately, several old people in Luogu village are very calm and restrain the people behind them. They knew that to control the situation, at least until Ning huanzhao and the three of them arrived.


    Otherwise, once conflicts arise, they will suffer greatly.


    At this time, the head of the strong man was also dissatisfied with the man''s usurpation behind him. He could not help but glance at him. Then he raised his hand and pressed him down at the muzzle of the Luogu village old man. Then he came forward and said, "you don''t need to know our identity."


    "We heard that there is a kind of treasure in your stockade, which can be swallowed by people and its strength will soar. It also has an extremely powerful ability to recover and heal itself."


    "As long as you hand over all these treasures, I can guarantee that no one of you will be harmed. But if you don''t give up the treasure, don''t blame us for being cruel... "


    Speaking of this, the strong man glanced at the man on his side who had just raised his gun, and then said, "each of my people, it can be said, has his hands full of blood. There are even many people who are completely happy to kill people. So you don''t have to be lucky and think that you are just ordinary people. Will we have the heart to do it? "


    "For us, whether you are unarmed people or old people, women or children None of this is on our mind. In our eyes, there is only the difference between the living and the dead. "


    "So, make your choice now, whether you want to live on or become dead."


    With that, the strong man quietly looked at the old people in Luogu village.


    Standing behind the strong man, several of them could not help grinning. What''s more, a very bloodthirsty expression, gently licking his lipswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Hearing each other''s words, the faces of several old people in Luogu village changed slightly.


    Several people looked at each other, and one of them took a deep breath. He stepped forward and said to the other, "I don''t know what you are talking about. We don''t have what you want here


    "We have been living and farming here for generations. I have never seen or heard of those things you said... "


    The old people in Luogu village directly denied it.


    Under such circumstances, they would never admit the existence of "clan treasures" unless they had to.


    Although these foreign armed personnel directly asked for "clan treasure" as soon as they arrived, people in Luogu village were somewhat surprised. However, after a little thinking, I guess that eight out of ten were leaked out by Ning chengjiu.


    Even if it is not Ning chengjiu''s direct disclosure, it must be because of his reasons that outsiders will find out about these situations.


    Otherwise, for no reason, how could these foreigners know that there are treasures in their stockade?


    The secret of the village has not been known to outsiders for so many years. Now Ning chengjiu has stolen the family treasure. How long has it been causing trouble? Just think about it and you can understand it!


    Hearing the direct denial of the old man in Luogu village, the strong man captain "Jason" immediately gave a sneer and immediately winked at a man on his side.


    The man immediately realized that he stepped forward a little and showed a grim smile towards the people of Luogu village. Then he suddenly raised his micro charge and fired a shuttle of bullets into the sky!


    "Dada dada..."


    The sudden sound of gunfire immediately frightened those people in Luogu village and exclaimed in succession. When it was clear that the other party was only shooting at the sky, they were secretly relieved.


    However, those who hide in the house to peep out of the women and children is a panic!


    Although most of the people in Luogu village practice martial arts, in the face of the threat of modern guns, it can be said that few people in the whole village are sure to avoid the barrage of bullets.


    Today''s era is no longer the era of individual bravery. Even those who have reached the highest level of cultivation are also hard to contend with in the face of powerful guns and dense barrage of bullets!


    Seeing that the people of Luogu village in the opposite side were so nervous and nervous, Jason suddenly showed a sneer and said, "I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand it in or not?"


    "Your choice is only yseorno!"


    "Of course, if your answers still don''t satisfy me this time, then..." Speaking of this, Jason again winked at the man who had just shot.


    The man nodded knowingly and went forward. He pointed his gun to the people of Luogu village. His face was bloodthirsty. The meaning was obvious!


    At the same time, Jason also timely continued what he had just said and said: "the next bullets will pierce your body mercilessly and take your lives!"


    The threat of the other side made the faces of several old people in Luogu village gloomy. But now they don''t dare to speak freely.


    I''m afraid that if I deny the refusal again, the other party will shoot them directly.


    Several clan elders have not weak strength, in the case of preparation, they may have the opportunity to escape, and then escape. However, not many of the ethnic groups standing behind them have such strength.


    At that time, the result must be a scene of heavy casualties and a river of blood. This is what Luogu village can''t bear!


    Jason saw that some of the people in Luogu village were silent, but he didn''t rush to force them. He just glanced at them with a sneer on his face and paced back and forth slowly.


    Obviously, he is confident that he will be able to control the whole village. In addition, there was nothing that would affect their current mission, so he was not in a hurry for this moment.


    If you can force the people in this stockade to hand over things on their own initiative, it is undoubtedly the best. Otherwise, once the other side fight to death.


    Then maybe they can kill all the people in the village. But they themselves are not sure that there will be more or less some damage.


    After all, they also know something about the situation of the stockade. They know that there are many Chinese practitioners in this village. It''s not just some ordinary peasants who have no ability to fight back.


    The other thing is that once there is a conflict, it will take longer. Even if all the people in the stockade are killed, or some important people are killed, they may not be able to find something.


    In the case of not knowing where those things were hidden, the action of the village was only a last resort to Jason.


    ¡­¡­


    Leping Town. Yin Xiu walked into the milk tea shop where Ning Shengxuan was.


    Ning Shengxuan obviously didn''t notice Yin Xiu''s arrival. He was still sitting in the corner, holding a magazine, and idling away his time.When Yin Xiu gradually came to him, Ning Shengxuan suddenly woke up, and subconsciously raised his head.


    "Why, Mr. Yin! You arrived so soon? " Ning Shengxuan looks very surprised at Yin Xiu. No wonder. It''s just before ten o''clock.


    It''s more than 1000 kilometers from Yinhai to Leping. Let alone that there is no direct flight to Nanchuan City, even if there is, it is impossible to arrive so soon.


    It takes about an hour to get a ride from Nanchuan to Leping.


    Is it possible that Mr. Yin has already arrived from Yinhai by plane in the middle of the night?


    Ning Shengxuan can''t help but guess.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu did not explain to Ning Shengxuan why he had arrived in Leping Town so early. Instead, he said, "Mr. Ning, how are you these days?"


    Ning Shengxuan nodded softly, "well, it''s good."


    After a slight pause, he glanced around his eyes and said in a soft voice, "yesterday I tried to take one of the things that Mr. Yin gave me that day. The effect was really amazing. I''m in a much better condition now than before. "


    There were no other guests in the milk tea shop, but there was a waiter at the counter. It was Yining Shengxuan''s speech that was more obscure and less direct.


    But listen to his meaning also can understand that he is referring to Sanyang green leaf fruit.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and then said, "Mr. Ning, I think we''d better talk while walking."


    "No problem!"


    Ning Shengxuan immediately stood up and walked out of the milk tea shop with Yin Xiu. Then he asked, "Mr. Yin, that Shall we go back to the stockade now


    "Yes Yin Xiuying said.


    Ning Shengxuan took Yin Xiu to the exit of the market and found a tricycle there. He said to Yin Xiu, "let''s take this tricycle to the foot of the mountain, and then we have to walk for more than two hours to get to the stockade..."


    Ning Shengxuan''s "more than two hours mountain road" is naturally calculated according to the foot distance of ordinary people. Otherwise, if we use the standard of the man of practice, we can''t measure it.


    Yin Xiu responded and said nothing more. He is not in such a hurry for a while and a half. Anyway, people have already arrived here.


    The rest is to follow Ning Shengxuan to their village to meet their elders and heads, and then to see if the "blood essence" passed down from their families can meet their own requirements.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan did not know that Luogu village was facing a very dangerous crisis


    Tricycle issued a burst of "toot toot" low pitched sound, with a strong sense of tremor fast forward on the road. The tricycle is small and broken, but the speed is not slow.


    Although the roads in the town are not spacious, they are also cement roads.


    Besides, there are few cars. Most of the rural tricycle drivers are fierce and fierce. They drive at a high speed with their tricycles


    Ning Shengxuan, who had no idea of the situation in the village at the moment, was chatting with Yin Xiu all the way. From time to time, he said something about the village or asked Yin Xiu about Xiaojing.


    Because of Xiaojing''s relationship, the estrangement and distance between Ning Shengxuan and Yin Xiu is much weaker. Chatting and joking are quite casual and free, and there are not too many rigid and unfamiliar ones.


    "Mr. Yin, the intersection ahead is where we want to get off. From that intersection, walk along the path, and you''ll have to cross three mountains to reach the stockade... "


    Ning Sheng Xuan sees that the destination is approaching, so he points to the front and says to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at the road junction not far from his eyes and nodded in response.


    After a while, the tricycle arrived at the place and stopped.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s go." Ning Shengxuan paid the fare and said to Yin Xiu.


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu responded, and followed Ning Shengxuan along the yellow mud road that even tricycles couldn''t pass, so he could barely make two bicycles walk side by side.


    And in front of about a few hundred meters away is the real mountain road.


    However, after walking to the mountain road, there was basically no figure around. With the barrier of trees, Ning Shengxuan turned around and looked around. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he had no scruples. "Mr. Yin, let''s go faster."


    "If you walk so slowly, I''m afraid it will take more than two hours to get there."


    Usually, people in Luogu village want to go out to work in the outer Town, sell mountain products or buy daily necessities. When they go in and out, most of them directly stimulate their true Qi and use their body methods to quickly cross the mountain road.


    Only when you get out of the woods or when you come back, you will return to normal walking.


    Most of the people in Luogu village practice martial arts or practice martial arts, so the mountain road, which takes more than two hours to walk, is nothing to them.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu would not refuse Ning Shengxuan''s proposal. "Good!" he said with a smileAfter a pause, he added, "Mr. Ning, don''t worry about me. I can keep up with you as fast as you want."


    Although Yin Xiu revealed some means to Ning Shengxuan at the beginning, he also told him that his accomplishments were very high. But at present, Yin Xiu still said such a sentence, in order to avoid Ning Shengxuan''s heart a little worried, can''t let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    In Luogu village, just as Jason was getting impatient with the silence of the elders, Ning huanzhao finally arrived with Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan.


    Jason saw that someone appeared again, and judging from the reaction of those people in Luogu village, it seemed that the people who came here had a high status, so he took back what he had just said.


    They just looked at the three Ning huanzhao with a slightly scrutinizing look.


    "Patriarch..."


    Seeing Ning huanzhao''s three men arrive, the rest of the family members are relieved one after another and rush forward.


    Ning huanzhao gave a light "um" and glanced over the heavily armed Jason and others on the opposite side. Then he opened his mouth and asked the elders, "what''s the matter? What are they from and what do they want to do? "


    One of them gave a bitter smile and replied, "I don''t know what the specific origin is. The other party is not willing to say. They want us to give up something that people can suddenly become powerful after eating, and also have a strong ability to recover themselves... "


    This clan old man obviously said this on purpose, and he also wanted to mislead the other party.


    If they had to, they would never admit to outsiders that there were such magical treasures in the stockade.


    When Ning huanzhao understood the meaning of the old man, he nodded slightly. He looked at Jason on the opposite side, glanced at Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan on the left and right. After winking at them, he immediately stepped forward a little and said, "everybody, I am the patriarch of this stockade. Just now our clan elder has told me the purpose of your coming here."


    "However, we really don''t have what you said in our stockade..."


    When Ning huanzhao began to speak, Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, who had received the sign of his eyes, quietly told the people of other ethnic groups nearby in the local dialect: "I''ll wait for you to follow our orders. As long as you''re told to run, you''ll immediately go to a safe place. If the other party has guns and weapons in his hand, I''ll leave it to the clan leader and the two of us to solve it! "


    Because it has been known before that the people who came here were fully armed. When Ning huanzhao and the other three had taken the "family treasure", they had already discussed in advance to let those ethnic groups hide first, so as not to be harmed if there was serious conflict.


    Hearing the words of Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, the people of those ethnic groups on the edge also knew that this was the meaning of the clan leader, so no one objected. After all, those guns and weapons in the other party''s hands are not fake.


    After informing those people, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan stood on both sides of Ning huanzhao.


    After hearing Ning huanzhao''s words, Jason''s face suddenly turned a little cold, and his mouth showed a sneer. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ning huanzhao. He said slowly, "is the patriarch? Very good! "


    With that, Jason suddenly glanced at Brent at the side of his eye, and then waved to Ning huanzhao, who was opposite him.


    When Brent saw Jason''s action, he grinned and looked at Ning huanzhao with a cruel and ferocious look.


    Then he saw a sudden movement at his feet, and the whole person immediately shot out like a shell, and with a "whoosh" sound, he rushed to Ning huanzhao.


    With his right hand wide open, he looks like a fierce eagle''s claw, and his target is Ning huanzhao''s throat!


    Seeing the other party''s action, Ning huanzhao was surprised. In particular, the speed of the other side is too fast, greatly beyond his expectations.


    Originally, he thought that these people were just ordinary armed personnel, or at most special forces, special combat personnel and so on. However, he didn''t expect that the other party was not an ordinary person at all. The lightning speed even made him realize that it was difficult to achieve!


    Ning huanzhao was just a momentary stupor. Then he immediately came back to his mind, and immediately cast the Dharma without hesitation.


    Seeing that Brandt was about to rush to Ning huanzhao, Ning huanzhao also finished the curse. A tiger''s shadow covered with black stripes suddenly came out in response to Brandt''s roar


    "Roar!"


    The powerful and violent whistling sound even forms an air wave surge, rolling up a large area of dust on the ground, a scene filled with wind and dust!


    Brandt obviously did not expect to suddenly rush out of the shadow of a tiger and roar at him. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his grinning face. He quickly turned his body and turned to the side for a while to avoid the roaring tiger shadow.


    But after all, the two sides are really too close, even if Brent''s reaction has been very fast, but still can''t completely avoid, was hit by the tiger shadow on the left shoulder.


    Bang!


    Brandt''s body was suddenly hit by the impact, and suddenly hit the ground, set off a cloud of smoke.


    Jason and others in the rear were slightly surprised when they saw this scene. They suddenly looked up at Ning huanzhao. They probably didn''t expect that such an old man who looked 60 or 70 could have such a powerful method.


    Even Brandt, who has a super "s" level of strength, was accidentally knocked away.


    All of a sudden, Jason and others look at Ning huanzhao''s eyes become a little bad. But they didn''t seem to worry about being hit hard by Brandt.


    "Old man, it seems that you are very strong." Jason squints at Ning huanzhao and says coldly.Then he glanced at Brandt on the ground not far away and said in a cold voice, "Brent, are you dead? Get up for me if you''re not dead!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    A slight cough came from Brent''s mouth, and gradually he was seen to rise from the ground. The whole left half of his clothes was completely torn, and his left shoulder was covered with flesh and blood.


    However, at the moment, Brandt''s body is emitting a very dangerous cold breath, like a dormant snake in general, people can not help but feel a little chilly feeling.


    "Good, good! Old man, I didn''t expect you have some ability. It''s very good! You have succeeded in arousing some interest in me Brandt lowered his head and rose slowly to his feet.


    Although the Chinese language he spoke was a bit awkward, it was full of a cold and cruel killing opportunity.


    As the voice dropped, Brandt raised his head slowly.


    At this time, his face is covered with a bulge, which is extremely ferocious blood vessels and blue veins. The whole face looks particularly frightening, as if there are centipedes lying on it.


    Especially that pair of eyes, full of blood, wide open, almost will crack the corner of the eye, slightly protruding eyeball, the pupil above is not the kind of normal people, but covered with a thin film, suffused with bloodthirsty fierce light


    Brandt''s image at this time is undoubtedly particularly ferocious, completely unlike a normal human.


    When those people in Luogu village saw what he looked like at the moment, they were all surprised, and even many people couldn''t help sending out a burst of exclamation.


    However, Jason and others on the opposite side did not seem to be surprised or surprised at all. They just saw a very normal and natural thing and took it for granted.


    No one even went to see Brent more.


    But look at their appearance, it seems that there is no intention of shooting or intervening. It seems that they are waiting for Brent himself to take Ning huanzhao down and find the court just now.


    "Old man, you die for me!"


    Brandt, who raised his head, suddenly glared at Ning huanzhao. Then, with a roar, he clenched his fist and rushed to Ning huanzhao again. His clenched fist was raised high, and his posture was to smash Ning huanzhao fiercely.


    At the same time, under the astonishing gaze of the people in Luogu village, Brent''s face has exposed the left upper body and arm All quickly emerged a layer of dark scale!


    "Hua!"


    The people of Luogu village suddenly burst into an uproar and exclaimed.


    "Look at him! How do you grow scales? "


    "Really scales! Monster... "


    Many people screamed in surprise.


    Even the several elders and Ning huanzhao himself could not help but take a breath when they saw this scene. This scene is totally beyond their understanding!


    However, seeing each other far more ferocious than just now, Ning huanzhao had no time to be surprised. He hastened to cast the Dharma.


    In an instant, a huge gloomy skull roared away to meet Brent


    Brent snorted coldly, and there was a thick black air all over his body. Then, his face, which had already been covered with fine scales, suddenly had a strange twist and wriggle.


    The whole face of Brandt was suddenly stretched out, and then his whole head was rapidly deformed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge snake head on its neck.


    Apart from being able to see the outline of a human face, Brent''s whole head is no different from that of a snake head!


    In addition, although the hair on his head is still there, the rest of the exposed parts can clearly see that the dark fine scales are thicker and brighter than before!


    Boom!


    At the moment when Brent''s head completely turned into a snake''s head, Ning huanzhao''s skull also opened his mouth and bit him.


    However, the next scene surprised Ning huanzhao and Luogu village.


    As soon as he bit Brent''s skull, he was violently defeated by an even fiercer force. The loud noise was the sound of the air when the skull broke apart


    "Deng Deng Deng ~"


    at the same time, Ning huanzhao immediately suffered the force of counterattack and took several steps to stop. Although there was no injury, the Qi and blood in the body was surging.


    This situation shocked Ning huanzhao and other Luogu people.


    When they saw that Ning huanzhao''s skull was shattered just a few meters away, they were emitting a strong black air all over their bodies, and their bodies became bigger and stronger than before. Even the part of clothes and trousers that were still in good condition were burst, revealing their bodies full of fine scales.


    And holding a huge snake''s head and turning into a half human and half snake like Brent, all the people couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and their eyes were full of horror and shock!The scene in front of me makes everyone feel unbelievable! it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Half human and half snake monsters are beyond their knowledge. Especially before, the monster looked like a normal person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Brent, who turned into a half man and half snake, saw Ning huanzhao look at him with horror a few meters away, and immediately grinned grimly.


    "Shua!"


    A long scarlet tongue sprang out of his wide open mouth, with two forks on the tip of the tongue, almost as good as a snake''s letter!


    "Old man, I want to bite off your neck, hehe, hehe..." Brandt grinned grimly, his tongue forked like a snake''s letter.


    The next moment, he suddenly shot out without warning, and his right hand, which was covered with snake scales, was like a claw and clawed hard at Ning huanzhao''s abdomen.


    Brandt''s speed was so fast that he could not see his figure and movement clearly. He could only see a shadow passing by in an instant. Just a few meters away, there is almost no gap for such an amazing speed.


    Ning huanzhao didn''t have time to react. When he just noticed Brent''s action, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. A cold sensation came from him, and warm liquid slowly flowed out


    "Hua!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch..."


    Those clansmen behind Ning huanzhao saw this scene and immediately exclaimed. He widened his eyes and stared at a small piece of palm covered by snake scales that penetrated from Ning huanzhao''s back


    They couldn''t believe it. They watched the terrible scene.


    The women who had been hiding in their houses, peeping through the cracks in the doors or windows, cried out, and then quickly covered their mouths.


    Many people have been unable to restrain the tears.


    All of us didn''t expect that the patriarch, second only to Ning Chuncheng, the clan elder in the whole village, unexpectedly Should be the other party in the electric flower flint moment, a claw grasps through the body!


    With such injuries, no one thinks that the patriarch can still live.


    What makes them even more shocked is that the strength shown by the other side is really too strong and terrible. Many people can''t help but breathe quickly, and a sense of powerlessness arises from the bottom of their hearts


    "Er, er You... "


    Ning huanzhao felt the sharp pain coming from his abdomen and couldn''t believe looking at the ferocious snake head of Brent, who was close to his face at this time.


    Then he lowered his head and looked under his body. A hand full of snake scales was inserted into his body. The thick scarlet blood flowed slowly down the snake scale hand.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Brandt, the head of the snake, grinned grimly and stared at Ning huanzhao''s eyes. "Hissed," he spat out the snake''s tongue like a letter, and said sarcastically, "old man, this is to pay back what you just hurt my shoulder. And interest... "


    "Interest is Your life! Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    The head of the snake, Brandt said, suddenly opened its mouth and turned into a bloody mouth. The gesture was to bite Ning huanzhao''s head!


    At this time, Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, who were originally standing on the left and right sides of Ning huanzhao, finally woke up from the deep shock of the earthquake. They roared and attacked Brent together.


    "Disgusting bugs, I''m going to blow your heads out!"


    Aware of the fierce attack of Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, Brent, who had opened his mouth, immediately cursed with a ferocious voice of hatred.


    But he can only temporarily give up the idea of biting off Ning huanzhao''s head. With a sudden wave of his left hand, he swept Ning Chun Cheng''s fist.


    The right hand inserted into Ning huanzhao''s body directly swung his body in front of Ning Maoyuan, forcing him to stop.


    Then Brandt kicked Ning huanzhao''s body and kicked him to fly. He took his right hand out of his body.


    When Brent''s right hand pulled away from Ning huanzhao''s body, a splash of blood burst out.


    Then, the big hole in Ning huanzhao''s abdomen was just like a fountain, constantly "gurgling" out with blood.


    However, Ning huanzhao, who was kicked upside down by Brent, was pale and weak at this time, and seemed to be dying. But his hands are tenacious and quickly knot a strange and mysterious curse


    However, Ning Maoyuan, who was forced to stop by Brent with Ning huanzhao''s body, saw that Ning huanzhao was kicked to fly, and immediately planned to fly over to catch Ning huanzhao.


    However, when he was about to move on, he happened to see the incantation mark made by Ning huanzhao''s hands on his chest, and immediately stopped his action. At the same time, his face showed an expression of obvious and secret relief.


    Then he cast his eyes on the other side, Ning Chuncheng, who is fighting with Brandt!


    After turning into a half man and half snake state, Brent''s strength is obviously strong to a terrible degree.


    Even though Ning Chuncheng had the cultivation equivalent to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, under the attack of Brandt, it was only a short three or five moves, and he immediately felt overwhelmed.


    "Maoyuan, Chuncheng, don''t hesitate to use the family treasure now!"


    Just when Ning MaoYuan was about to rush up to help Ning Chuncheng, Ning huanzhao''s voice was suddenly heard from behind him, which was slightly weak but full of vitality!It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only four or five seconds since Brent suddenly grabbed Ning huanzhao''s body.


    The people of Luogu village were shocked and indignant because Ning huanzhao was caught by Brandt.


    Some people who were quick to recover their spirits were just biting their teeth and planning to fight with Brent to avenge Ning huanzhao. They saw a scene that made them very surprised.


    When Ning huanzhao, who was kicked by Brandt, flew upside down in the air, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and then a strong blood light suddenly came out from his body, like a heavy blood cocoon, wrapping his whole body.


    Ning huanzhao''s body was going to fall to the ground. At that moment, he suddenly stabilized his body. Although he was a little bit laborious, he still landed his feet firmly on the ground!


    For a while, the people in Luogu village all stayed for a while, until Ning huanzhao yelled at Ning MaoYuan and Ning Chuncheng. These people suddenly woke up.


    Some of them immediately exclaimed, "clan treasure! It''s a family treasure


    "The clan leader has used the clan treasure!"


    "The patriarch is OK, ha ha ha!"


    Of course, a large number of people in Luogu village know that there are clan treasures handed down by ancestors in the village to protect their lives in times of crisis, but few people know what it will be like to use "clan treasures".


    Until Ning huanzhao asked Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan not to hesitate to use the clan treasure immediately, these ethnic talents reacted and looked at Ning huanzhao''s appearance of being covered with blood cocoon at the moment, which made them feel particularly excited and excited!


    On the other side, Jason and others naturally noticed the abnormality of Ning huanzhao.


    Originally, they thought that Ning huanzhao would die after seeing Brent claw through Ning huanzhao''s body and kick him to fly. A group of people didn''t even pay attention to Ning huanzhao. Instead, they shifted their attention to the two men who were fighting.


    However, with Ning huanzhao''s sudden voice, Jason and others are stunned and cast their eyes.


    When they saw Ning huanzhao not only did not fall to the ground dying, but after landing steadily, his whole body was covered by a thick and strong blood light, and it seemed that there was no big obstacle. Such a strange situation immediately surprised them.


    But then, Jason responded. His eyes were fixed on Ning huanzhao''s whole body. He grinned and said to himself: "very good! I think this is what the director and Dr. Morris want us to look for! "


    "It''s amazing that even such a fatal injury doesn''t seem to have any effect..."


    While Jason was talking to himself, Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, who heard Ning huanzhao''s words, resolutely stopped hesitating. They bit the tip of their tongue one after another, and then pushed the "family treasure" that they had directly held in their mouths in case of emergency.


    Then, both of them quickly printed in front of their bodies, and displayed their secret skills to stimulate the power of "clan treasure"!


    Ning huanzhao''s secret arts are more concise than those of Ning chengjiu. Even after stimulating blood essence, their body can absorb more power than Ning chengjiu used the secret method.


    What Ning huanzhao did is the right way to stimulate the power of essence and blood. What Ning chengjiu has done is just a partial door ban.


    Is trading with Ning Chun, in the hands of Brent see Ning Chun Cheng suddenly burst back, at the same time his hands in front of the body made a strange action, the heart suddenly feel bad.


    So he quickly chased Ning Chuncheng like an electric fire, and with a violent blow, he hit Ning Chuncheng.


    Brent''s speed was much faster than Ning Chuncheng, and he almost caught up with Ning Chuncheng, who suddenly retreated.


    However, just as Brent''s fist was about to hit Ning Chuncheng''s chest fiercely, a thick blood light suddenly came from Ning Chuncheng''s body


    "Hum!"


    There was a slight tremor.


    In the end, Brent''s fist still hit Ning Chuncheng''s chest. However, his fist was blocked by the blood light outside Ning Chuncheng''s body.


    Even though the layer of blood light was depressed by Brent''s fierce and powerful fist, it was like a rubber ball full of elasticity, and his fist strength could not break it.


    On the contrary, it was shocked by the anti shock force of that layer of blood light, which made the body regress more than ten steps to stabilize the body reluctantly!


    This scene let Brandt, as well as Jason and others who were watching all the time, were shocked.


    Brandt, who had managed to keep his figure steady, swept through the eyes of Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, who were all covered by a thick layer of blood light. Their eyes were full of cold and dark.


    Jason, who was behind him, looked a little overcast. Finally, with a calm face, he waved two fingers behind him and said in a deep voice, "Kant, Sean, you two go up together. Three on three, let''s see how capable these old things are"Yes


    Cantor and Sean, who were called in, echoed in unison.


    Then, they throw their arms to their companions, and stare at Ning huanzhao and Ning MaoYuan.


    At the moment, they no longer have the banter and ridicule mentality they used to see when Ning huanzhao was "abused" by Brent, and they are much more serious.


    At the next moment, Kanter and Sean Shua almost at the same time. Their bodies are like a hunting cheetah. Their bodies flash and pass a shadow. In an instant, they rush to Ning huanzhao and Ning MaoYuan respectively.


    That speed is really as fast as lightning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The clothes of Kant and Sean were torn almost at the same time, and a thick layer of scales appeared on their palms and faces.


    With their heads twisting and wriggling, they all turned into half human and half snake monsters like Brent!


    That is to say, in the twinkling of their body changes, Kant and Sean rush to Ning huanzhao and Ning MaoYuan respectively.


    At the same time, another side by Ning Chuncheng outside that layer of blood light shock back, but also once again a face fierce attack on Ning Chuncheng.


    Because of the use of blood essence, at this time, the positive force in his body soared, and his whole body was filled with a surge of life essence. Ning huanzhao three people looked at the opponents who rushed in front of them, and no longer hesitated, immediately launched a counterattack.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The fierce confrontation between the two sides of the six people, the strong spirit of the collision, forming a series of strong air waves.


    At this time, Ning huanzhao''s strength increased greatly, and each of them reached the strength equivalent to the later stage of Huayuan and close to the peak of Huayuan, which was almost the same as the so-called "ultimate cultivation" on earth!


    The combat effectiveness of the three Brandt men on the opposite side also belongs to this level. Therefore, the fight between the two sides is difficult to resolve at the moment.


    It is not the same as when Brent faced Ning huanzhao before, it is an absolute degree of crushing.


    The people of Luogu village were stunned by the fierce fighting in front of them. A group of people have already been reminded by the old clan to leave far away, so as not to be affected by the aftershocks.


    Jason and others on the opposite side saw that Brandt could not suppress Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, but gradually fell into the downwind with the fight, and immediately frowned slightly.


    But he could also see why the three Brandts were losing ground.


    It can''t be said that the fighting power of the three men is inferior to that of Ning huanzhao, but at this time, although the blood light of Ning huanzhao''s three men has faded, their powerful life essence can make them recover from almost any injury in an instant.


    Unless they can take their lives with a single blow, it will not hurt Ning huanzhao''s three people even if they suffer a serious blow.


    On the other hand, although the three Brandt are powerful and have a strong defensive effect, they will suffer more or less some damage in the face of Ning huanzhao''s attack.


    They don''t have the resilience and self-healing ability of Ning huanzhao at the moment. The continuous accumulation of small injuries gradually seems to be unable to do what he wants and is forced into the downwind


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes for the three to lose. Even if you can''t do it well, you will lose your life directly!


    Jason naturally didn''t allow that to happen.


    Originally, he asked the three of Brandt to fight with Ning huanzhao alone. A large part of the reason was that he wanted to try what level of strength Ning huanzhao could achieve after using that kind of "treasure", so as to verify the effect of the treasure they wanted to capture this time.


    Now he has seen the effect.


    It is indeed a treasure that the director and Dr. Morris attach great importance to, and even sent five super "s" soldiers to ensure the mission is safe.


    Jason''s gaze became more and more powerful. He gradually began to press Brent, Kant and Sean to beat Ning huanzhao. He could not help but squint slightly, and his eyes showed a cold and cold light.


    Then his eyes suddenly swept over the people of Luogu village who had retreated to the distance. He snorted coldly and cried, "give you five seconds. I''ll arrest you immediately and hand over the things! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel


    Jason''s sudden voice made Ning huanzhao and other people in Luogu village all stunned. Ning huanzhao''s attack could not help but give a slight pause.


    But immediately they realized what Jason meant. Ning huanzhao''s heart was suddenly tight, and he immediately yelled: "go! They''re going to do it! "


    While Ning huanzhao was on the alert, the several old people in the back also woke up one after another, and quickly called to the people beside him: "get out! Find a safe place to hide! "


    The reason why all the people have not been evacuated just now is that they are worried that such actions will stimulate the other party and cause them to shoot directly.


    But now the other party is obviously planning to start, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Although Ning huanzhao and the elders of Luogu village spoke dialects, Jason could see their intention from their reaction.


    With a cold smile, Jason said coldly: "since you want to resist and refuse to hand over things, let you taste the consequences of defiance!"


    With that, Jason glanced at the others behind him, waved his hand and said, "do it!"


    Those MIDI Super Warriors who had been waiting for Jason''s order, grinned suddenly. Without hesitation, he raised his gun in his hand, and then opened fire on those people in front of Luogu village


    Dada


    The sound of a clear shot suddenly rang out.In an instant, the whole stockade was shrouded in gunfire. Innumerable bullets shot from the muzzle, pierced the air, skimmed through the air, and flew toward the villagers who had fled in all directions.


    Ning huanzhao, who saw the actions of those super soldiers of MIDI, suddenly showed their eyes to crack. They didn''t care about Brent and others who were fighting with them. They rushed forward immediately and wanted to stop the shooting of those people.


    Even, the three of them did not hesitate to directly use their own bodies to block the bullets fired by each other, and rushed towards the barrage of bullets like electricity.


    But when the three of them were just halfway through, Jason, who was standing in front of him, snorted, pulled off the gun hanging from his body, and then his muscles began to wriggle.


    In the blink of an eye, his body also expanded a large section, dark snake scale covered his whole body. The ferocious snake''s head opened its mouth and let out a roar. Then, he strode forward with one fist and blocked in front of Ning huanzhao.


    Not only he, but also a man behind him also turned into a monster with human shaped snake head, followed by a cold stare at Ning huanzhao, who rushed up.


    The long scarlet tongue "Shua" ejected, licked the corner of his mouth, a look of staring at the prey, salivating bloodthirsty


    Meanwhile, Brent, Sean and Cantor, who were just thrown away by Ning huanzhao, also caught up from behind.


    Everything is just a flash of electric flint.


    The bullets fired by those super soldiers just flew in front of the villagers in Luogu village, and some villagers who could not dodge were hit by bullets.


    Unlike Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan at the moment, they are not afraid to shoot these guns and bullets because they have a magnificent life essence in their bodies. Even if they are hit, the force in their bodies can immediately push the bullet out of the wound, and then quickly heal the wound.


    "Poof, poof..."


    The sound of bullets into the flesh came out one after another, accompanied by a scream of villagers.


    Those women and children who were hiding in the house and peeping at the outside situation were suddenly shocked by the sound of gunfire and the scene in front of them.


    Stupidly watching a familiar clansman, family members were hit, blood bloom, and then fell to the ground A line of tears from their eyes immediately flow out.


    However, before they had time to sob.


    The next moment, a strange scene suddenly appeared outside, and even made them forget their sadness. They were totally stunned and looked at the fantastic scene


    The time and space outside seemed to be frozen by stillness. Countless bullets were shot and stopped in the air.


    In addition, all people''s movements were frozen in half. It was as if the film was suddenly suspended.


    The three Ning huanzhao, who originally rushed to those super soldiers of MIDI, kept their forward posture and floated in the air. Behind them, the same was true of the three half man and half snake monsters who had chased the past.


    Jason, who was about to step forward to block Ning huanzhao and the other monster who had just completed the transformation, also maintained the posture of one foot hanging in the air and the other foot still on the ground


    On the other side, some of the villagers in Luogu village were hit by bullets, and their bodies were hit hard, and they flew backward suddenly. Some of them were scattered and dodged, and all of them were still in various positions.


    Even those flying in the air are fixed, completely unaffected by gravity, and have no tendency to fall.


    Such a strange, bizarre scene let hide in the house, should have been sad, sobbing old people, women and children forget everything, only to look at, a blank mind.


    For a while, I didn''t know what was going on in front of me Is it true, or is it a dream?


    "What''s going on? Why I can''t move? And they. And the bullets... "


    Jason''s pupil contracted slightly, widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. The heart is full of shock, shock, and more at a loss, and so a little panic.


    His body can''t move at all. He can''t even blink or turn his eyes!


    The whole person seems to be completely imprisoned.


    The abnormal, strange, and strange situation made Jason''s heart rise a bad premonition, and his mood continued to sink. He tried to break away from the invisible confinement of his body, but it didn''t help at all. He couldn''t even mobilize his internal strength.


    It was as if all the forces in the body had fallen into endless sleep and were no longer under his command.


    Not only Jason, but all the people present were still conscious and could see things and situations in front of them with their eyes. But they were all like Jason, and they couldn''t even move their eyes.


    I can only stare at this incredible situation in front of me. Many people''s minds have become blank, obviously at a loss, with a dull expression.No one knows what''s going on.


    Why can''t everyone move, even everything around them can''t move, even the bullets that have been shot out and flying in the air are stagnant.


    The warheads are clearly visible in everyone''s eyes, so strangely suspended in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan were walking in the mountain forest at the top of a mountain from Luogu village.


    Because they had to go back to the village, they didn''t talk while walking.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan were stunned by a sudden faint gunshot. In particular, the direction of the gunfire was just in front of them across the hill.


    Yin Xiu subconsciously released his spiritual consciousness and planned to explore the truth.


    As for Ning Shengxuan He was just surprised, wondering if there were any drug traffickers smuggling into the territory and had a gun battle with people.


    But I didn''t think much that something happened in the stockade.


    "It seems that the gunshot came from the front..." Ning Shengxuan turned to Yin Xiu, who was closely following him. Without realizing that something had happened in his stockade, his tone seemed very casual and plain.


    However, when he spoke, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already covered the place where the incident happened, that is, Luogu village. "See" the scene of those super capable soldiers shooting at the villagers in the village.


    Although Yin Xiu did not know the situation for the time being, seeing the Western faces of the MI Di super power soldiers, Yin Xiu almost didn''t think about it and immediately took action. He directly imprisoned the whole scene with his spiritual sense, including all the bullets. He could not move forward any more!


    Later, Yin Xiu immediately found out among the villagers, Ning Huaien and the old six he had seen in Yinhai.


    Almost no need to think about it any more. Yin Xiu already knew that eight out of ten of this village was the village where ningshengxuan lived.


    Yin Xiu was a little puzzled by the current situation. He didn''t understand why such a situation suddenly appeared in the stockade. Looking at the way Ning Shengxuan chatted with him before, it was obvious that there was no sign of this before.


    However, Yin Xiu had no time to think about it for the time being. His attention has been immediately transferred to the "people" with snake scales on the scene.


    "This is The smell of that little snake in the island


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised. He felt the breath of the Baqi snake which was released from Fuchun mountain in the island country.


    Combined with the appearance of those people at the moment, how can Yin Xiu not be surprised?


    In addition, Yin Xiu also found that there were various strange and strange forces hidden in the other ten fully armed western human bodies.


    "What is the origin of these guys?" A trace of curiosity flashed through Yin Xiu''s mind.


    However, he did not have the time to think too much at the moment, because many people were shot at the scene, and even many people were dying.


    "Go


    Yin Xiuyan is brief and comprehensive, but he is also easy to talk to him about the gunshot Ning Shengxuan said. At the same time, he was grabbed by a hand, and then he immediately jumped into the air and swept away in the direction of Luogu village in front of him.


    When Yin Xiu takes Ning Shengxuan into the air, tianfangzhuo ancient sword has already appeared at Yin Xiu''s feet. In an instant, Yin Xiu raised his speed to the extreme, not only breaking through the sound barrier, but also as fast as a ray of light across the sky


    Ning Shengxuan did not respond at all. As soon as he heard Yin Xiu''s word "go", he immediately felt that his body was lifted by an irresistible force. Then he seemed to fly into the air.


    And with a speed that made him scream, the lightning flashed forward!


    Ning Shengxuan is struggling in a panic. When he just wants to speak, he suddenly finds that he has stopped. The whole process took less than two seconds.


    Ning Shengxuan breathed heavily and looked around in a daze. He was surprised when he saw that Luogu village, which he was very familiar with, was around.


    However, to his horror, there were bullets floating in the air around him. And there are many people who seem to be fixed, motionless to maintain their respective positions. Some of them were even flying in the air and trapped.


    What''s more, the monsters with a snake''s head but in the shape of human beings, as well as the dozens of Westerners with guns, as well as the people who were hit by bullets and covered with blood, Ning Shengxuan was stunned for a while and his mind was blank.


    I don''t know what''s going on here. What happened in the stockade!


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan, who suddenly fell from the sky, naturally surprised those Mi Di super capable soldiers who were still conscious at the scene, as well as the villagers in Luogu village.


    Especially those villagers in Luogu village were shocked to see that one of them was Ning Shengxuan.


    Ning huanzhao and others knew that Ning Shengxuan was the one who went out to meet Yin Xiu. At the moment, his inner shock could be said to be beyond description.


    Ning Shengxuan came back, and in this way, he was directly caught from the sky. So The identity of the young man who grabbed him from the sky is already coming out!


    Even though Ning Shengxuan had guessed Yin Xiu''s identity when he mentioned the outside news with Ning huanzhao and others, they were still shocked to see such an amazing scene.Coincidentally, they all focused on Yin Xiu. However, because everyone can''t even turn their eyes, many people can only catch a glimpse of Yin Xiu with the corner of their eyes


    It''s a long story. In fact, Yin Xiu''s grasp of Ning Shengxuan''s fall is just a moment''s effort.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes can''t help but sweep over the villagers who were shot and injured. He can''t help but pinch a legal decision in his hand.


    Then, all the villagers who were shot suddenly felt that there was something in the part of their body that seemed to be slowly pulled away by a huge force.


    The next moment, a lot of people saw a bullet coming back from the wound where they had been shot. What''s more, the wounds of those who were shot didn''t have a trace of blood flowing out again!


    "Crash!"


    Yin Xiu gently waved his hand. The bullets that had been floating in the air seemed to have lost their strength and fell to the ground. It''s the same with bullets that fly back from the body of the person who was shot.


    Still, those people were still unable to move. All the people who can see Yin Xiu are focusing on him at the moment.


    Looking at Yin Xiu in front of suddenly appeared in front of a few faint wisps of dense breath of grass plants, watching Yin Xiu''s hands quickly change one after another.


    And then, in an instant, the plants that looked so fantastic disintegrated into crumbs and juices.


    At the next moment, the dregs and juices were divided into innumerable parts, and they flew away in all directions, throwing themselves into the wounds of those who had been shot


    Such a magical and strange scene, so that hiding in the house peering outside the situation of those old and weak women and children are a burst of gaping.


    Even a lot of people can''t help but polish their eyes, want to see if they have hallucinations, or in a dream!


    However, after they repeatedly wipe their eyes or pat their faces, they still see that there is no difference in what they see in front of them. All of a sudden, they know that they are not dreaming, everything they see is real!


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "He did all this, including the bullets just now, and all the people were held still?


    "Who is he? Is he a fairy? How could Sheng Xuan be caught by him and fly down from the sky


    The people of Luogu village are full of countless questions and curiosity. Those old and weak women and children hiding in the house were staring at Yin Xiu''s every move without blinking.


    After throwing the broken elixir into the wounds of the wounded, Yin Xiu walked towards the monsters who were half human and half snake.


    And those who were shot at this time were very surprised to find that their wounds seem to have begun to spread a cool feeling, very comfortable.


    Then it was crisp and numb, and there was a little itching. It seemed that something was creeping slowly in the wound


    At this time, Ning Shengxuan, who was in a daze because of his extreme shock, gradually eased over.


    He looked up at the people around him who were still unable to move. Soon, his eyes suddenly moved to Yin Xiu''s body. His eyes were firmly fixed on Yin Xiu, and his mind could not help but recall everything before.


    For a moment, Ning Shengxuan frowned tightly and took a deep breath. Finally, he walked towards Yin Xiu, who was standing in front of those half human and half snake monsters.


    Yin Xiu was looking at the monsters with half man and half snake carefully, and his face showed some contemplative color.


    Jason, Brent and others are also staring at Yin Xiu, and the shock in their eyes is no less than those in Luogu village. It''s just a little bit more nervous and uneasy.


    If at first they were at a loss about the situation. So far, it has been clearly placed in front of them.


    All this is obviously done by this very young Chinese. And the Chinese people are obviously enemies and not friends with them!


    As long as Jason thought that so many people, and the bullets before him, were imprisoned by the Chinese man with an unknown force, and the other party had just fallen from the sky, he could not help but feel a chill that made him tremble.


    Such means, such power Jason could not help feeling fear and awe. In his mind almost instinctively came up with pictures he had seen countless times.


    A hazy man stood on a long sword with a sword light flying in the sky. And behind him, there is a huge unreal palm. On the unreal hand, there is a hill hundreds of meters high


    As one of the most powerful Super Warriors in Midea, Jason can''t understand all kinds of "super power" forces or personnel in the world.


    At the beginning, after the island released the satellite monitoring images, MITI Super Energy Bureau naturally made a careful study and tracking.


    At the moment, the power that Yin Xiu showed directly made Jason think of the existence of "immortal" in the picture of flying on the sword with feet on the swordwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Yin, Mr. Yin, this What''s going on? " Ning Shengxuan walked to Yin Xiu''s back and asked in a stumbling way.


    Yin Xiu, who was examining the half human and half snake monsters, could not help but look back, glanced at Ning Shengxuan, and then said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Mr. Ning, you''d better go and ask your people! "


    With that, Yin Xiu glanced at the villagers in Luogu village, such as Ning huanzhao, who were still in captivity, and then let go of their shackles. Those who originally or forward, or fly upside down in the air were also gently put down by Yin Xiu.


    The entire scene also left those MIDI super soldiers still unable to move.


    After a long breath, the villagers moved their arms a little, and then their eyes could not help converging on Yin Xiu.


    Almost everyone looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes with a kind of horror, shock, and deeper awe!


    Although these villagers have restored their freedom of movement, the whole scene is still silent and almost audible.


    No one spoke out rashly, even if the breath was not too heavy. All the people were careful, as if they were afraid that if they made a little noise carelessly, they would cause a bad situation.


    Even Ning huanzhao, the patriarch of the clan, was the same.


    He looked at Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan who were just a few steps in front of him. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But obviously, the expression on his face hesitated for a moment, and then he was very careful to hold back and did not open his mouth.


    Ning Shengxuan, who heard Yin Xiu''s words, was slightly stunned for a moment and subconsciously turned to look at the people behind him.


    When he saw that all the clansmen had resumed their action, those who had been set in the air had been put down gently. He suddenly felt a little relieved and relaxed a little.


    Then, he caught sight of Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan. He could not help but ask, "patriarch, this, these What is the matter with these monsters and these foreigners? "


    When Ning Shengxuan opened his mouth, his eyes swept over the monsters, half human and half snake, and his words were slightly stumbling.


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s inquiry, Ning huanzhao glanced at Yin Xiu''s body involuntarily, then took a deep breath and replied, "these people should be because the last time chengjiu stole the family treasure, they have come to seize our family treasure."


    With that, Ning huanzhao''s eyes fell on the monsters, half human and half snake, and continued: "these monsters They are all human beings. I don''t know what path they are going. It seems that when they stimulate the strongest power in their bodies, they will become such monsters that people are not human, snakes are not snakes. "


    "However, the strength of these monsters is really very strong, and the scales on their bodies have a strong defense and relief effect. Even though the three of us have already used the clan treasure, we can only suppress them a little when we fight them one-on-one. "


    Hearing Ning huanzhao''s words, Ning Shengxuan was shocked, "what? Patriarch, these The monsters with a snake head are all human beings? They have such a strong strength that even the clan leader can only suppress them a little after using the clan treasure? "


    Ning Shengxuan couldn''t help but stare.


    But he is very clear about the strength of the two clans in front of him. All of them have Yuan Gang level accomplishments. Even if they can''t reach the ultimate level of practice after using clan treasures, I believe they will not be far behind.


    This kind of strength can only suppress these monsters in a one-on-one situation, but can not crush and crush the other side directly


    These half human and half snake monsters are so powerful! This surprised Ning Shengxuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Shengxuan looked at the monsters with the heads of snakes and asked, "patriarch, these guys What are their origins? "


    Ning huanzhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They didn''t disclose their identity before."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, "these people are from MIDI, who are members of a special official department called" Super Energy Bureau ". This "Super Energy Bureau" should be similar to the "Dragon Spirit" in our country. "


    "In addition to scientific research, management and analysis personnel, the rest of them are basically so-called" super soldiers "who have undergone biochemical transformation. Of course, there are also some fighters who belong to the cultivation system of the European side, but the proportion is not large... "


    It was Yin Xiu who spoke.


    "Biochemical transformation? Super warrior? "


    Ning huanzhao and Ning Shengxuan, as well as Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, were all slightly surprised, and could not help but look at Yin Xiu one after another.


    For Luogu village, which is relatively closed and information is relatively closed, what biochemical transformation and what super soldiers are unfamiliar.


    Of course, in the presence of dragon spirits, hidden dragons, or dragon teeth, eight out of ten of them would turn their mouths in disdain and say, "a group of monsters with developed limbs, simple minds, half human and half beast have taken the shortcut!"When the eyes of Ning huanzhao and others converged on Yin Xiu again, he was standing in front of Jason, staring at each other.


    Jason, half man and half snake, had a dazed look in his eyes, and seemed to have lost his consciousness completely.


    When Ning Shengxuan was talking to Ning huanzhao just now, Yin Xiu had already used soul searching technique on Jason, and directly got the whole story he wanted to know from his memory, as well as many other secret information.


    For example, why do these guys become such half human and half beast monsters when they use all the power in their bodies. And the origin of the breath that belongs to the eight Qi snake in the island country


    This information, Yin Xiu probably knew from Jason''s memory.


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, how do you know their origin?" Ning Shengxuan asked subconsciously.


    Ning huanzhao and others also looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu turned to them with a faint smile and said, "can soul searching be understood? I can find out all the memories in his head


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning Shengxuan and Ning huanzhao and others couldn''t help but open their eyes one after another, revealing their surprise again.


    This Even soul searching! Isn''t it that as long as he wants, no one can keep his secret in front of him?


    Hiss


    This kind of means is really powerful!


    But think about it. But the person in front of us is likely to be the "immortal" who caused a sensation all over the world after a burst of public opinion on the Internet.


    Then, an "immortal" can see through people''s hearts, search people''s souls and memories It doesn''t seem like such an incredible thing.


    With this thought, Ning huanzhao and Ning Shengxuan immediately accepted Yin Xiu''s "soul searching technique".


    However, the other super soldiers who could understand Chinese were frightened by Yin Xiu''s words. Except for Jason''s loss of self-consciousness due to Yin Xiu''s soul searching, other people''s consciousness is very clear.


    Yin Xiu''s words let them have a kind of cold all over the body, as well as a kind of inexplicable fear. They could not help but enlarge their eyes and stare at Yin Xiu. There was a flurry in their pupils.


    Even though they had the most rigorous training, they were still instinctively afraid of a character who could directly search his memory without asking questions.


    Although Yin Xiu knew what he wanted to know from Jason''s mind, he did not immediately erase these people.


    Instead, they let go of their mouths and let them speak.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also cast a magic to force Jason and Brent into half human and half snake bodies and forced them back to their original appearance.


    "What did you do to me just now?"


    Consciousness suddenly wakes up, and finds that his mouth suddenly moves. Jason can''t help looking at Yin Xiu and exclaiming in panic.


    He even ignored that his body had changed from half human, half snake to human body.


    "Captain, he, he, he searched your memory!" Behind Jason, a super warrior who also knew Chinese language immediately cried out.


    They just regained their ability to speak, and their bodies were still unable to move.


    What, what!?


    Hearing the words of his men behind him, Jason was shocked and looked at Yin Xiu in horror. Instinctively, he didn''t believe that anyone would be able to search his memory directly. How can anyone have this ability?


    However, I suddenly realized that what was standing in front of him at the moment was no ordinary person.


    It is likely that it was the "immortal" who cut off Fuchun mountain with one sword in the island country, flew on the sword, turned into a giant palm, and moved the top of Fuchun mountain hundreds of meters high to Yuyu island Jason took a deep breath.


    Originally subconsciously wanted to question the words also by his raw swallow back.


    Maybe it''s incredible to search the memory. But at the moment, Jason did not dare to doubt.


    A person described as an "immortal" by the people of China and the island countries, that is, a figure equivalent to their gods in the western world, is not surprising and "reasonable" even if he has the shocking and unimaginable power!


    In the face of a god like existence, even if Jason no longer wants to believe, he does not have enough courage to question!


    Therefore, he swallowed a little hard in his throat, opened his eyes wide and looked at Yin Xiu in fear. His eyes were full of awe and panic


    Yin Xiu naturally saw all the reactions of Jason. Can''t help but faint smile, looking at him, jokingly way: "don''t you think it''s incredible?"


    "Hehe, do you know why I didn''t just kill you all?" Yin Xiu smiles faintly, and then suddenly asks a question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Jason looks at Yin Xiu with horror in his eyes. In the face of such a "God" like figure, and still in the situation that he has become the fish of others, he can not keep calm and calm.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the super soldiers behind Jason, then looked back at Ning huanzhao and others behind him. His eyes fell on Ning Shengxuan and said, "Mr. Ning, what do you want to do with these people?"


    Although it was said by Ning Shengxuan, it was actually said to Ning huanzhao. After all, Ning huanzhao is the patriarch of Luogu village, but Yin Xiu doesn''t know him after all.


    Ning Shengxuan can''t help but look up at Ning huanzhao when he hears the speech. He is obviously asking Ning huanzhao what he means.


    Ning huanzhao looked at Yin Xiu, hesitated for a moment, and said, "these people are all controlled by you. It''s up to you to decide. "


    Ning huanzhao was somewhat restrained and cautious in front of Yin Xiu.


    I can''t help it. What happened just now really shocked him, especially when he thought that he might be like an immortal. He had lived for more than 60 years and couldn''t calm down.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, then took back his eyes and said faintly, "OK. Since you don''t have any opinions, I will deal with them directly. "


    After all, these people came for Luogu village. In addition, Yin Xiu had to trade with Luogu village later. Out of respect, he asked the other party''s opinions.


    Now that the other party has admitted that he has decided to deal with it, Yin Xiu is naturally not affectable.


    "You What do you want? " Jason can''t help speaking again when he sees Yin Xiu turning back.


    The other super soldiers also looked at Yin Xiu.


    If it is a direct and simple death, perhaps they will not be afraid.


    However, after a series of shocking and strange things just now, their minds have been unable to maintain a normal state, especially Yin Xiu, who caused all this, is standing in front of them at the moment.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s trial of them is unknown. In this case, instinctive fear is very difficult to completely rely on their own will to overcome.


    Even these super warriors are no exception.


    "They, of course, have their places. As for you, you also have your mission. " Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Mission?


    Jason was stunned and was about to open his mouth when Yin Xiu, standing in front of him, suddenly waved his hand behind him.


    Because he couldn''t turn around, he couldn''t see what was happening behind him. But Jason felt uneasy from other people''s expressions and eyes.


    The faces of Brandt three opposite him were obviously full of panic, and the pupils of his eyes contracted sharply. Next to Ning huanzhao and others are a color of surprise.


    "You, what have you done?" Jason couldn''t help shouting.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him playfully, "do you want to know? If you want to know so much, let yourself look back. "


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, Jason suddenly felt a force fall on his neck, and his head turned back involuntarily.


    He couldn''t resist it.


    But when he turned his head, what he saw was that all the people who were behind him were all twisted, and looked down at his body''s disintegration and disappearance!


    They opened their mouths and seemed to be shouting in horror, but there was no sound at all, as if they were playing a mime.


    Jason''s eyes widened at the sight. He immediately understood why he had just seen the faces and eyes of Brent and others with such a frightened expression, and why Ning huanzhao and others were so surprised.


    "Devil! You are a devil


    Jason yelled in surprise. He could see that his men were suffering unimaginable pain from the extremely distorted and exaggerated expressions of his men and even the tears streaming down their faces.


    Otherwise, the super soldiers who have experienced all kinds of the most rigorous training would never have been so easy.


    At the moment, Jason seems to forget that before that, for the people in Luogu village, they were not "demons"? If Yin Xiu didn''t find out in time and give help, I''m afraid that the whole village will be killed by them!


    "Devil? Maybe. "


    Yin Xiu still looked at Jason calmly and said, "from your memory, I can see many things that you guys have done that can''t be called human killing machines and human monsters."


    "Death is your destination. I don''t know if there is a hell in this world, but I don''t want you to have a chance to go into hell again


    "However, I will let you enjoy the treatment you can only enjoy in the hell..."


    These Super Warriors of MIDI are killing machines without blinking an eye. In order to achieve the goal, in order to complete the task, the cruel crimes committed can be said to be countless.Yin Xiu had no reason to let them go, or even let them die too easily.


    So Yin Xiu wanted to drive them to death, and felt the pain of body and soul being melted by a little bit at the same time.


    Because he didn''t want the scene to be too cruel and cruel, Yin Xiu blocked the voice of those super soldiers who were suffering from severe pain.


    Yinxiu let Jason see his men''s bodies disintegrate and disappear, including Brent, Kant and Sean, who were also made up by him.


    In the end, Jason was left alone.


    At this time, Jason''s whole body was emitting a chill, and his eyes were filled with a kind of destructive hatred. Although he can no longer call him "human", he is not a cold machine without his own thoughts and emotions.


    Yin Xiu quietly looked at Jason''s hateful eyes and said quietly, "now it''s your turn. You monsters who are neither human nor beast should have appeared in this world


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. At least now you don''t have to worry that I''ll kill you. Because I have a little task I want you to do for me


    "You dream! No matter how much you torture me, I won''t do anything for you! " Jason''s way of hatred was cold and bitter, full of resentment and hatred.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu shook his head at Jason and said with a relaxed face, "no, you are wrong. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Because... "


    "It''s not up to you to choose!"


    With that, Yin Xiu''s hands were suddenly printed in front of him.


    In an instant, a mysterious light and strange breath of Shu Yindun shot from Yin Xiu''s hands, and instantly fell into Jason''s eyebrows


    Jason was about to speak, but with the seal made by Yin Xiu, it was shot into his brow. For a moment, Jason''s expression was in a daze. In the blink of an eye, Jason''s eyes changed from a trance to a daze, stupefied and inanimate


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s hand quickly tied a fa Yin. Then he saw Jason''s eyes gradually returned to normal.


    It was just that the deep hatred and resentment towards Yin Xiu in his eyes disappeared completely, and instead, there was a kind of obedience without waves.


    Yin Xiu directly let go of the shackles of Jason.


    However, Jason did not make any move, just stood still and motionless. The only thing that''s a little different from before is that it''s not as rigid as it was when you''re imprisoned.


    Ning huanzhao and Ning Shengxuan, who are standing behind Yin Xiu, look at all these things in a daze. They feel as if they are unreal in their dreams.


    What I see today is so fantastic and incredible! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have been hard to accept and believe!


    It is not only Ning huanzhao and Ning Shengxuan, but also the villagers in Luogu village behind them, and the old and weak women and children who always hide in their houses and dare not come out.


    What happened today, especially what they saw after Yin Xiu appeared, really shocked them. The shock in their hearts could not even be described by words.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the gaze of the people in Luogu village. He put "all skills" into Jason''s consciousness. After controlling his mind, he directly took out a top grade jade from the storage ring.


    After that, he did not care about other people at the scene, and immediately and quickly put the Dharma decisions into the jade


    Seeing this, Ning huanzhao and other villagers in luoguzhai village opened their eyes one after another, looking at the scene of Yin Xiu refining jade talisman in surprise, full of amazement and shock.


    For them, such a scene can hardly be called a "wonder". Although not so magnificent, but still let them feel from the heart of shock, even a kind of shudder feeling!


    In the heart can not stop exclamation, this is the immortal family means!


    It took nearly half an hour for Yin Xiucai to finish the jade talisman. With a light breath, he grasped the jade amulet floating in the air and shining in the sky.


    For a moment, the jade charm is bright and restrained.


    However, at the next moment, Yin Xiu handed the jade rune that had just been refined to Jason.


    This surprised Ning huanzhao and Ning Shengxuan.


    However, what surprised them even more was that Jason was so obedient that he took the jade rune, then turned around without expression, and "whoosh" was like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the distance in a flash


    This situation made people such as Ning huanzhao and Ning Shengxuan surprised and puzzled. They looked at Yin Xiu at a loss.


    I don''t know how Jason, who was still gnashing his teeth at Yin Xiu before, could become so "honest"?


    What is more difficult to understand is that Yin Xiugang took so long to get out that thing, how could it be given to that guy, and even let him go like this!


    Ning huanzhao and others are full of doubts and doubts at the moment. When Yin Xiu released Jason''s shackles, they didn''t notice at all.After all, Jason had been standing there, still.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Yin, Mr. Yin, this Well, how did you let him go Ning Shengxuan looks at Jason''s disappearing figure in the blink of an eye. He can''t help but ask subconsciously.


    Ning huanzhao and others are also looking at Yin Xiu, full of doubts. Although they vaguely guessed what Yin Xiu had done, they could not understand what was going on. They could not help but feel a sense of curiosity.


    Yin Xiu looked back at Ning Shengxuan, Ning huanzhao and others, and said with ease, "I have something else to ask him to do for him. Naturally, I let him go."


    Yin Xiu didn''t say much about this topic. He looked at Ning huanzhao and said, "are you the clan elders in the village?"


    Upon hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning huanzhao said, "yes, I am Ning huanzhao, the leader of Luogu village. These two people around me are the elders of the village. You Are you the Mr. Yin who mentioned to Sheng Xuan before


    Ning huanzhao seemed a little cautious.


    After all, it is now clear that what they are facing is an immortal.


    Just thinking about the situation before, I was shocked in my heart. Besides, if Yin Xiu didn''t do it in time, I would be afraid of the casualties in their stockade You can''t imagine that.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Ning huanzhao to keep a normal attitude towards Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said to Ning huanzhao, "yes, it''s me."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, Ning huanzhao could not help but secretly exhale. Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan could not help but look at each other.


    At this time, Ning huanzhao again said, "thank you very much for your help


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake."


    Yin Xiu said lightly. Then his eyes could not help but sweep across the distance. Those who were looking at the villagers here in succession said: "chief Ning, if it''s convenient, how about finding a place to talk?"


    "Good, good. Mr. Yin, this way, please Ning huanzhao responded and quickly responded.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and was about to take a step. Suddenly, he said, "Oh, yes, I have already treated those people who were injured by gunshot. Their wounds will be healed in a few hours."


    Before Yin Xiu took out several miraculous herbs to break the wounds of those who had been shot, they all watched with their own eyes. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, they could not help but feel relieved.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yin!" Ning huanzhao said gratefully


    A moment later, Yin Xiu followed Ning huanzhao and others to the ancestral hall in the village. Along with them are Ning Chuncheng, Ning Maoyuan, and Ning Shengxuan.


    The other elders stayed at the village square to deal with the scene.


    "Mr. Yin, please have a seat." Ning huanzhao said in a hurry.


    After Yin Xiu sat down, he once again said thanks to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at him, as well as Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, and said, "patriarch Ning, do you want to refine your internal strength before we talk about things? It doesn''t matter if I wait here for a while. "


    Ning huanzhao and the three of them have just used the blood essence. At the moment, the blood is surging in the body, and the essence of life is surging.


    Because they used the real secret method, not Ning chengjiu, who used forbidden technique to stimulate the power of essence and blood, but the vitality in the body was surging, but it was not as painful as being burst.


    However, if we do not take advantage of the present as soon as possible to refine and absorb, it will waste a lot of life essence. It was Yin Xiucai who started to remind him.


    Now that he is in the stockade, he is not in a hurry.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning huanzhao could not help but look at Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, and immediately said, "good! Please wait for a moment


    After that, Ning huanzhao ordered Ning Shengxuan again: "Sheng Xuan, you should accompany Mr. Yin first."


    "All right, patriarch, you can have peace of mind to refine the power of the family treasure." Ning Shengxuan quickly responded to the way.


    Ning huanzhao nodded lightly and said no more. After giving a sign to Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, the three men went directly to the futon lying on one side, sat down on their knees, closed their eyes and began to refine the essence of life in their bodies


    Seeing that Ning huanzhao and other people went to meditate and practice, Ning Shengxuan could not help looking up at Yin Xiu. After a little hesitation, he could not help but ask, "Yin, Mr. Yin, you It should be the "Silver Sea Fairy" widely spread by the outside world, right


    Yin Xiu didn''t deny it. He said calmly, "well, yes."


    Even though he had already guessed that there was even seven or eight points of certainty in his heart, hearing Yin Xiu admit, Ning Shengxuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath to calm the waves in his heart.


    After a little trance for a moment, Ning Shengxuan calmed down and asked, "you are also the immortal who cut off Fuchun mountain in island country with one sword, and then moved that section of Fuchun mountain to yuscali island?"


    Seeing Ning Shengxuan''s appearance with his eyes wide open, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile faintly. He nodded his head again and said, "yes, it''s also me.""Hiss..."


    Ning Sheng Xuan took a breath and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect it was you!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojing can worship you as a teacher. I can rest assured now. If Xiaojing''s mother knew about it, she would be very happy for Xiaojing


    Yin xiudao: "Xiaojing is very talented. I will teach her well. Her future will also be very high, Mr. Ning can rest assured


    Ning Shengxuan nodded his head and said, "Well! With Mr. Yin''s personal instruction, I believe Xiaojing will be limitless in the future! "


    After that, Ning Shengxuan suddenly remembered those super soldiers and asked curiously, "by the way, Mr. Yin, just now you said that those people were the personnel of MIDI''s Super Energy Bureau, and what biochemical transformation they had undergone. What''s the matter with this


    Yin Xiu had searched Jason''s soul, and he knew this better from his memory. So he said, "Mitty has been working on bio genetic engineering since the cold war decades ago, hoping to transform super soldiers with powerful forces."


    "By extracting the genes of other organisms, they optimized and recombined them in many aspects, so that they could be compatible with human genes, and the human body could have the special power of different organisms. Those people are the research results of MIDI."


    Ning Shengxuan was surprised and exclaimed: "has MITI''s technology developed to this point? That''s too much! "


    "Just now, the clan leaders said that the strength of those monsters who became half human and half snake was almost the same as that after they used the clan treasure. Doesn''t it mean that MIDI now has the ability to mass produce top masters with strength close to the ultimate level of cultivation? "


    No wonder Ning Sheng Xuan was so surprised. As a man of practice, he knew very well how difficult it was to cultivate to the level of Yuangang, not to mention the step of ultimate cultivation.


    I''m afraid that the number of people who can achieve the highest level of practice is probably not more than 20 or 30! You know, there are more than one billion people in China!


    Those who can reach the level of Yuangang are only three or two hundred at most.


    If MIDI can really mass produce today''s transformed into the snake head of the transformation of the level of soldiers, that can be really too terrible.


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s words, Yin Xiu chuckled at him, shook his head and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you think. Although MITI''s biochemical modification technology is very powerful, gene fusion of different species is not so simple


    "The success rate is only more than 20%, less than 30%. This is the success rate of all the experimenters, each of whom has gone through the most rigorous screening


    "As for those who failed to integrate, they either died directly or became completely irrational monsters and were destroyed by humanity."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added: "moreover, the genetic strength of common species also limits their ability to modify and strengthen. At present, the strongest soldiers they have mastered and can be transformed in batches are only about the level of congenital level. "


    "Those snake headed Super Warriors who have close to the ultimate strength of cultivation are special cases..."


    Ning Shengxuan was stunned and said: "special case? Why do you say that? "


    Yin Xiu explained: "because the amount of serum needed for the transformation of snake head super soldiers is very limited, once the serum is used up, MIDI can no longer find materials to extract the same serum for transformation."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu said again, "Mr. Ning should know the eight Qi snake that appeared in the island country at the beginning?"


    "Yes. Is it true that the serum used by those snake headed monsters was extracted from the eight Qi snake? "


    Hearing that Yin Xiu suddenly mentioned the eight Qi snake that had appeared in the island, Ning Shengxuan immediately thought of this and asked in surprise.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "yes. At the beginning, the Baqi snake was seriously injured by MIDI''s weapons of mass destruction, and several snake heads were blown off? The modified serum they used was extracted from the heads of those snakes


    Although Jason didn''t seem to know all the details, he did know something about the general situation.


    For example, at the beginning, there were three heads of Baqi serpent, two of which were taken away by MIDI, and one was left by the island state.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning Shengxuan could not help but take a deep breath again and said, "it''s really like this! No wonder those half human and half snake monsters are so powerful! I didn''t expect it was genetically modified from the eight Qi snake of the island. "


    At the beginning, the TV news also reported the situation of the eight Qi snake in the island country. Ning Shengxuan also saw some terrible power about the eight Qi snake from the news.


    Naturally, we can understand why the half man and half snake monster is so powerful.


    Compared with the original eight Qi snake on TV, those half man and half snake transformation monsters are really worthless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "So that kind of strength can be close to the ultimate cultivation of the half man, half snake super warrior, MIDI also can not transform much


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "I searched the memory of the man named Jason. In his memory, only 11 people in his memory have successfully fused the gene serum of Baqi snake."


    "For this reason, MIDI died more than 20 of the best soldiers, including some who were originally biochemical transformation people and Western practitioners."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning Shengxuan could not help but say: "so this time, what super power bureau of MIDI directly lost half of the half man and half snake super power soldiers?"


    "That''s right." After Yin Xiu answered, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "when the man I just let go returns to MIDI Super Power Bureau, their loss will be even greater."


    Ning Shengxuan was stunned. He looked at Yin Xiu in surprise and asked, "Mr. Yin, you You mean... "


    "Ha ha. Didn''t you wonder why I let that man go like that


    Yin Xiu glanced at Ning Shengxuan and said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you. He has been controlled by me, and you can see that I refined a jade Rune for him


    "The strength of that jade amulet is enough to raze the earth to the ground within two kilometers."


    Hearing this, Ning Shengxuan was shocked, "ah? Do you mean to let him go back to destroy MIDI''s super bureau? "


    "Almost."


    Yin Xiu said lightly, "in fact, the most important thing is to destroy the heads of the two Baqi snakes in MIDI''s hands."


    "Although they are only two heads, they can extract and refine the genetic serum is very limited. But according to what the guy named Jason knows, there are at least 20 or 30 genes of octopus in middie


    "And it''s not clear how many genetic sera can be made from the heads of the two snakes by the MITI Institute."


    "Oh, I see!" Ning Shengxuan suddenly responded.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to go to MIDI himself to do this. Anyway, there were ready-made people who could use it to directly control Jason to do it.


    That Jason''s got a lot of status in middie''s super powers, and it''s easy for him to do it.


    What''s more, the power of the jade Rune made by Yin Xiu himself is very important. It took him nearly half an hour to refine it.


    Although the scope of power coverage is not very large, but the strength is very amazing, basically able to achieve the distraction of the character''s all-out strike.


    There is nothing on earth that can withstand the full blow of distracted characters. Not even the body of the eight Qi snake!


    The Baqi serpent is just a little bit of strength in its infancy period. In the face of the power of distraction stage, any aftershock can hit it hard, and a little stronger can annihilate it.


    Of course, because the jade Rune refined by Yin Xiu was triggered, and it was not inspired by Dharma decision, so once Jason triggered the jade rune, he himself would be destroyed and his bones would not exist.


    While Yin Xiu was chatting with Ning Shengxuan, the villagers in Luogu village were talking crazy.


    Those who were shot with guns by MIDI''s super power soldiers were surprised to see their wounds heal quickly. They didn''t need to deal with them. They didn''t see any blood coming out.


    His face was full of wonder.


    "It''s amazing. It seems that the wound has not healed for a while, and it seems that I have not been bleeding for a while


    "Yes, I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect to see such a fantastic situation at the most critical moment. I can''t believe it is true


    "Who said no. At that time, my whole person was almost scared to be silly. When I could move, my whole brain was still in a daze, and I didn''t come back to my mind. "


    "But then again, that man is so good. It''s just like the fairy in the legend! It seems that he flew down from the sky directly with Sheng Xuan? "


    "Yes, it did. I happened to see it. It seems that when they fly down, I can vaguely see a long glowing thing under their feet, but I don''t see what it is. I just see a very bright light flash, and then they disappear as soon as they land... "


    "It''s really thanks to that man this time. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people are going to be killed by those western ghosts! "


    "That man was really amazing. At that time, he just seemed to wave his hand at those ghost guys, and then he saw that their bodies were smashed and disappeared from their feet to their heads. Look at those ghosts. They seem to be in pain. "


    "I don''t think that they are immortal people. Of course, they are powerful. What is it! But how could Sheng Xuan be with him? And the way he talked to the clan leaders behind him, it seems that he came to our stockade to do something. "Many people have doubts and curiosity. What Yin Xiu wanted to trade with Luogu village was that Ning Shengxuan only talked to the clan leader Ning huanzhao and those old people.


    Other ordinary people don''t know about it. After all, the big and small affairs in the village are basically decided by the clan leaders and elders. It is not necessary to announce to all the clansmen or seek their opinions.


    Hearing that all the people of the clan were talking about the things just now, and Yin Xiu, those people who stayed at the scene could not help but say, "today''s affairs, you can''t talk about it in the stockade. Don''t let it out, you know?"


    Hearing the old man''s admonition, the villagers immediately responded: "yes! We''re not going to talk to outsiders


    In a relatively closed village like Luogu village, the words of the elders are very useful. And relatively speaking, once the clan elders give a seal password, these villagers will not reveal it to outsiders.


    This is very different from the situation outside.


    Otherwise, the news of treasures hidden in Luogu village would have been leaked out. It''s not that until now, Ning chengjiu stole the treasure and escaped from the stockaded village, thus revealing the secret and causing disaster.


    "There''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go to the ancestral hall." At this time, an old man said softly.


    "Yes. I don''t know how the patriarch and Mr. Yin are talking. But today, it''s really thanks to Mr. Yin''s help, otherwise our stockade will be seriously injured and killed... "


    "Yes, it can only be said that it is the ancestors'' blessing that Mr. Yin appears in time so that our stockade can survive." Another old man said happily.


    "If you can, I think we can relax some conditions in our deal with Mr. Yin. It doesn''t matter if we want less things. It''s just a reward. We can''t just save the lives of so many people in our whole stockade, and then we ask for things from others with a big mouth. What kind of people are we


    "Well, that''s the reason. We people in the mountains don''t say anything else, but we have to repay them with gratitude and resentment. This is what we have been paying attention to for generations. We can''t be saved from the whole village, but we have to open our mouths to the lions. It''s not authentic, and it''s not what we people in the mountains should do. "


    "I see, if Mr. Yin really needs our family treasure, as long as the quantity is not large, only three or two drops, let''s not bargain. Mr. Yin can give as much as he can."


    "Let''s go in later and discuss it with the patriarch. If the clan leaders have no objection, they will do so. It''s good to give something back. "


    It has to be said that the more closed a village is, the more simple and honest the people are.


    Yin Xiu can be said to have a life-saving grace to Luogu village, so these clan elders want to repay Yin Xiu.


    It''s a simple, simple idea.


    Although they had originally set the bottom line, what they wanted was not worth mentioning for Yin Xiu. But this intention is true, without any false water.


    After a while, these several old people also came to the ancestral hall of Luogu village.


    Originally, they thought that Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan must have been discussing the deal with Yin Xiu, but they didn''t expect that there was only one Ning Shengxuan around to chat with Yin Xiu.


    But Ning huanzhao and his three were all meditating on one side of the futon.


    However, several clan elders were just stunned, and one of them said in a low voice: "clan leaders, they should be the power released from the clan treasures they took before refining."


    "Well, I think so. The power contained in the clan treasure is very strong. If it is not refined and absorbed in time after stimulation, more power will dissipate. " Another old man whispered.


    "Let''s sit together and wait for the patriarch. After the patriarchs have refined their internal strength, we will communicate with the patriarch in private. "


    "No problem."


    After several elders came into the ancestral hall and saw the situation inside, they quickly whispered and exchanged a few words. Then they walked towards Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin! Thank you for saving our whole village After approaching, the elders of these clans began to thank Yin Xiu politely.


    There was even a hint of deference.


    After all, in addition to saving the whole village, Yin Xiu''s "immortal" identity also made them feel awe and dare not be slighted.


    All of them are right, right? Don''t mention it. It''s just a little work. "


    "Yes, yes."


    One of them was busy responding. Then several people sat down beside them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    After about two hours, Ning huanzhao finally refined and absorbed the essence of life in his body.


    The cultivation of the three of them is also stable at the level equivalent to the later stage of the Huayuan period. If the essence of life integrated into the body is thoroughly refined and absorbed, it will not be difficult for the three to reach the peak of Huayuan, that is, the so-called ultimate practice.


    It''s just that if you want to break through the acme of practice again and solidify the golden elixir That''s not possible. Even if they take another drop of "essence blood" like that, there is no possibility.


    Although the life essence contained in the blood essence is huge, it is not enough to support the huge amount of energy needed to coagulate the golden elixir.


    You should know that Yin Chongwen coagulated the golden elixir, but Yin Xiu spent hundreds of high-quality spirit stones and thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    Ning huanzhao and the three of them could not swallow more energy than the hundreds of middle level spirit stones and thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    However, for Ning huanzhao, it is very rare for them to achieve the ultimate practice.


    Otherwise, with their own qualifications, if only by their own cultivation, there is no chance to achieve this step.


    Of course, if not forced to do so, the three of them are not very willing to spend the "treasure" left in the family. And it took three drops at once.


    "Patriarch, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Ning huanzhao''s three people open their eyes one after another, the other ethnic elders can''t help but get up in a hurry to welcome the past and ask in a voice.


    Ning huanzhao, who had just opened his eyes, sighed softly. Then he looked up at the old people and said slowly, "we are very good. The power released by the clan treasure has been preliminarily refined and integrated into the body. "


    After a slight meal, Ning huanzhao sighed: "it''s a pity that we have consumed three drops of family treasure this time."


    All the people present know that the number of clan treasures inherited from their ancestors is very limited. This time, it directly consumed three drops. In addition to one drop stolen by Ning chengjiu, it is really distressing to think about it.


    "Patriarch, this is also a necessity. If Mr. Yin didn''t show up, if you didn''t use the clan treasure at that time, the whole stockade would be doomed. "


    Said an old man.


    Another person also nodded slightly, echoing: "yes. The ancestors left these "family treasures" to our descendants in order to protect the whole ethnic group in the event of crisis. Now these few drops of family treasure are also used to the best of their ability. "


    "Well." Rather Huan Zhao light should voice, did not continue to say this matter.


    Then his eyes turned to Yin Xiu, who was sitting on the other side. He stood up from the futon and said to Yin Xiu, "I''m really sorry, but I''ve kept Mr. Yin waiting."


    Hearing the speech, the elders of other ethnic groups in Luogu village also looked at Yin Xiu again.


    Yin Xiu smile, way: "Ning clan chief polite."


    At this time, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan also got up one after another. Several people walked past together.


    At this time, however, one of the elders suddenly lagged behind. He gently pulled Ning huanzhao, whispered a few words to him in a whisper, and mentioned to Ning huanzhao the opinions they had exchanged when they entered the ancestral hall.


    After hearing this, Ning huanzhao nodded slightly and gave a light "Er" to express his agreement with them.


    After a while, everyone went back to the middle and sat down.


    After seeing all the people sitting down, Yin Xiu took the initiative to get to the point and asked, "chief Ning, what do you think about the transaction I mentioned with Mr. Ning Shengxuan last time?"


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s initiative to ask, Ning huanzhao looked at all the elders and said, "Mr. Yin, before talking about the deal, I would like to thank Mr. Yin once again for saving his life on behalf of the whole family."


    With that, Ning huanzhao got up and bowed deeply to Yin Xiu.


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, Ning huanzhao continued: "as for this transaction, we are naturally in favor of it. With Mr. Yin''s saving life today, if Mr. Yin really needs it, as long as the quantity is not large, it will be fine to give it to Mr. Yin. "


    Yin Xiu smiles and waves his hand and says, "it''s not necessary to give. One thing is the same thing. We can talk about it as well as we can. We don''t have to involve others. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "chief Ning, would you please let me have a look at the" clan treasure "of your village first? If we can meet my requirements, let''s continue to talk about the business, OK? "


    "Yes, yes! It''s to let Mr. Yin see something first, then confirm whether it''s necessary, and then talk about it. " An old man was busy responding.


    Ning huanzhao also said: "naturally. Please go to a place with us. There are only a few drops of "clan treasure" of the same level that we used before. I''m afraid it can''t meet the requirements of Mr. Yin. "


    Ning Chuncheng on the edge also said: "we have no ability to refine the power of higher-level clan treasures, and it is difficult to take them out, so they are sealed in our ancestral land, and we haven''t taken them back to the stockade."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "OK! Well, we''ll be right there? ""Well, let''s go." Ning huanzhao responded.


    Immediately, he got up and took Yin Xiu to a mountain not far from the village with the other elders.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, the group finally came to a narrow crack in front of the stone. Some drops of water seeped out of the crevice, making both sides of the stone wall and the ground wet and covered with moss.


    "Mr. Yin, right here." Ning huanzhao stopped, pointed to the crack and said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly. He was a little surprised that Ning huanzhao and others were so relieved to bring themselves here. He could not help but ask, "clan leader Ning, if you just bring me here, you are not afraid that I will come to steal your family treasure when I know this place?"


    Ning huanzhao could not help but smile when he heard the speech. He turned to Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin is laughing. In Mr Yin''s capacity and strength, there is no need to do so. If Mr. Yin really wanted to take it, he would not have proposed a deal with Shengxuan before. We can directly search the soul, search Sheng Xuan, and our memory. "


    "What''s more, we also believe in Mr. Yin''s character."


    Of course, we can''t go in and out of our hometown. It''s only useless for people like Yin, who are like immortals. If we change other people, even if we let them know that this is the ancestral land of our family''s preserved treasures, they will not be able to enter the real ancestral land, let alone get the family treasures sealed inside! "


    It can be seen that Ning huanzhao and others have thought about this thoroughly, so they will directly bring Yin Xiu here, and they are not afraid.


    As Ning huanzhao said, if Yin Xiu really has any evil ideas, it doesn''t make any sense for them to bring Yin Xiu with them or not. Yin Xiu can search their souls directly, search their memory and know the situation here.


    However, Ning huanzhao and others were able to think so clearly or let Yin Xiu a little surprised.


    Dumb smile after smile, self mockery way: "it seems that I was affectation. Hehe


    "Where does Mr. Yin say. Maybe it''s just that we are in different places, so you may neglect some aspects


    Ning huanzhao said with a smile.


    "Maybe." Yin Xiu was light and responsive.


    At this time, Ning huanzhao said again, "Mr. Yin, let''s go in now..."


    "No problem."


    At present, Yin Xiu followed Ning huanzhao and others to get into the narrow crack.


    The stone seam is not short, about 20 meters long, the width can only barely accommodate a person to pass through, and even some narrow places need to side body to squeeze through. As long as it''s fatter, they can''t squeeze through this crack.


    And in the two sides of the stone wall above the water drips out, making the cracks everywhere wet.


    The ancestral land of Luogu village is hidden in such a crevice, which is quite secret. When Yin Xiu followed them into the crevice, he used his spirit sense to investigate the situation inside.


    It was found that there was a dark cave, extending to the depth of about 30 or 40 meters into the mountain, and then it came to the end.


    If it is ordinary people, even if they enter this place, they can only go to this end. There is no seal of blood essence in this section.


    The real secret is on the wall on the left at the end of the cave. There was a very strange and strange forbidden method on it, and Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could not penetrate into it.


    But if there is no accident, there should be a hole in that stone wall.


    It''s no wonder that Ning huanzhao was so frank before that he said that, except for people like Yin Xiu who were almost like "immortals", even if other people let them know about this place, they could not untie the forbidden law on the stone wall and enter the real ancestral land where "blood essence" is sealed.


    It took a few minutes for a group of people to squeeze through the cracks and enter the dark cave.


    Ning huanzhao and others took out the flashlights they had prepared before, and then went on, and said to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, this cave is about 40 meters deep. When you get to the end, you will come to the entrance of the real ancestral land..."


    Of course, Ning huanzhao did not know that Yin Xiu had already used his spiritual consciousness to make clear the situation here.


    Yin Xiu did not say much, but responded with a light "Er". Follow Ning huanzhao and keep going.


    Unconsciously, a few minutes later, the party finally arrived at the end of the cave. Ning huanzhao went directly to the left side of the stone wall, and then bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the wall.


    Then, with the broken finger in the air slowly drew a strange symbol. And with his fingers across, the air gradually spread a layer of light dark blood light.


    In an instant, a deep, dark blood Rune appears in the air.


    At this time, Ning huanzhao quickly made a seal in front of him, and put a seal into the stone wall in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    All of a sudden, there was a layer of unreal ripples on the stone wall, and then a deep and strange light came out from the stone wall and fell on the strange Rune drawn by Ning huanzhao in the middle of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    With the rune trembling, the next moment, the rune will turn into a streamer of light and "whoosh" into a stone wall


    For a moment, the unreal ripples on the stone wall became more intense. Just in such a short period of time, those ripples turned into a deep and strange whirlpool, which quickly twisted the whole stone wall.


    After about a few minutes, a deep stone gate emerged from the whirlpool with a simple, desolate and rough flavor.


    There is no redundant decoration on the stone gate, but only a kind of old, vicissitudes, rough mottling eroded by years


    At this time, Ning huanzhao turned back and said to Yin Xiu, "well, Mr. Yin, this is the ancestral land that really keeps the" family treasures "of our family in reserve


    Yin Xiu looked at the stone gate in front of him and nodded gently. He could not help saying, "I didn''t expect that the ancestral land of the nobles had such forbidden laws to block and hide. It''s no wonder that the treasures handed down by the noble ancestors have been passed down to this day."


    After a slight meal, Yin Xiu said with some emotion: "it seems that the aristocratic ancestors are very good!"


    Although Yin Xiu could break the forbidden law on the stone wall, it was so strange and strange that it was quite different from all the prohibitions he had contacted in the practice world. It seemed that it was a force of another system.


    If he wanted to open the forbidden law himself, he could not find any other way except to break it with supreme power. Because this heavy prohibition law not only needs blood as an introduction, but also opens in a way that is quite different from that of the Xiuzhen world.


    In particular, the intensity of this heavy prohibition method was greatly beyond Yin Xiu''s expectation. Even if the characters in the out of body period came here, they could not be forced to break through.


    This is also the reason why the re ban law has existed for an unknown number of years and has been weakened too much.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the ban was when it was first introduced. Even Yin Xiu himself did not dare to say that if it was the strongest time, he could break it by force.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s exclamation, Ning huanzhao could not help but smile and said, "to be honest, Mr. Yin, our ancestors may have a long history. Although it has gone through a long time, the deeds of our ancestors have almost completely cut off the inheritance. "


    "However, in this ancestral land, there are still some murals left by the ancestors, depicting some of the ancestors'' arrogance."


    "Oh? I''ll take a good look at it Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Then he directly released his spiritual consciousness and went to check the situation after the stone gate


    At the same time, Ning huanzhao also said, "Mr. Yin, let''s go first. Otherwise the stone gate will be closed later. We''ll have to open it again in secret


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu responded and followed Ning huanzhao into the stone gate. At the same time, the spirit consciousness had quickly seen the situation behind the stone gate


    After the stone gate, as Ning huanzhao said, there are many ancient murals on the stone walls. From the scenes depicted in those murals, it seems that they are still in the primitive tribal period.


    Most of those murals depict scenes of battles, including fighting with people and fighting with various monsters or monsters.


    Some of the figures in the mural are extremely huge, just like a giant giant.


    They are surrounded by rough animal skins, and their muscles are strong and strong. One by one, they look like rocks, full of a kind of rough, wild and primitive flavor


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense "looked" at these pictures on the stone wall, and he could not help being surprised. I can''t help being curious about the ancestral origin of Luogu village.


    Although these ancient frescoes are unknown how far ago, it is difficult to say that the scenes depicted in them are somewhat true, and how much of them are exaggerated.


    However, from those murals revealed some of the most basic information, at least we can be sure that the origin and inheritance of Luogu village is absolutely extraordinary!


    In addition to the murals, Yin Xiu also "saw" the "essence" in the seal.


    Drop by drop, like bright red crystal hanging upside down at the bottom of the stalactites.


    The crystal like appearance seems to be a solid outer shell. Through the outer shell, it is vaguely visible that the inner part is the same as the "essence blood" that Yin Xiu had seen before. Ning chengjiu took out the "essence blood", which looked like amber.


    Those crystal shells of blood essence can block the detection of spirit consciousness, so Yin Xiu can''t directly use spirit sense to detect the situation of blood essence.


    But Yin Xiu saw three different kinds of blood essence.


    The most outer part is very bright and gorgeous blood red, and more than ten meters away is a relatively deep dark red blood light.The most inside is deep red, almost black purple blood essence!


    Among them, the most peripheral blood essence is the most, with about 20 drops hanging upside down at the low end of stalactite. There are about seven or eight drops of dark red in the middle, and only two drops of dark red and purple are found inside.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness also found that among the stalactites with blood essence hanging upside down, strands of earth Qi were constantly flowing into the crystals at the bottom of the stalactites.


    If there is no accident, these earth Qi should be pouring into the blood essence in the crystal!


    Ning huanzhao naturally did not know that Yin Xiu had directly used his spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation inside.


    After entering the stone gate, he also turned back and introduced to Yin Xiu: "Mr. Yin, there are some murals left by our ancestors in front of us. However, the murals are somewhat exaggerated, such as nine headed birds, lion dragons, gluttonous food, and other eight handed monsters, such as leopard with human head and snake body with human head And so on. There are all kinds of weird things. "


    "A lot of things are strange animals and demons in Shanhaijing. Some of them are true and cannot be judged... "


    Listening to Ning huanzhao''s introduction, Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and responded to every crop.


    After a while, the party finally arrived at the stalactite area sealed with blood essence. The most peripheral is the more than 20 drops of bright red blood essence.


    Ning huanzhao only mentioned a little: "what is sealed in these crystals is the kind of" family treasure "we swallowed before. More advanced ones need to be inside... "


    After that, he directly took Yin Xiu across this area.


    After a further ten meters, Ning huanzhao stopped and pointed to the seven or eight crystals with dark red blood light in front of him and said to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, the ''family treasures'' in these crystals are much stronger than those before."


    "Do you want us to unseal one and show it to you?"


    Hearing Ning huanzhao''s inquiry, Yin Xiu could not help nodding and said, "it''s OK."


    Although he had already found out the situation with his spirit sense before, because the crystal shell that sealed the blood essence could block the detection of spirit sense, Yin Xiu did not know what level the two kinds of blood essence had reached.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning huanzhao stepped forward in person and stood in front of one of the inverted stalactites, and then squeezed out a drop of blood and smeared it on the dark ruby at the bottom of the stalactite.


    Then, the bloody finger quickly drew a strange Rune in the air, and his hands were bound with a curse seal.


    In a flash, the rune flew into the crystal. Then, the crystal suddenly burst out a dark red blood light, and gradually melted, revealing the amber blood essence sealed inside


    When the drop of blood essence "shelled out" from the crystal, Ning huanzhao quickly stretched out his hands to catch it.


    However, when the drop of blood essence fell into his hands, it was obvious that his hands suddenly sank, looking very difficult to carry the drop of blood essence.


    Even his face showed a very difficult expression.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s see if this drop of treasure can meet your requirements." Ning huanzhao turned around with some difficulty and put his hands in front of Yin Xiu.


    It can be seen that his hands seem to be holding heavy things, which are almost unbearable to him!


    We should know that Ning huanzhao now has the strength equivalent to the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, and how powerful his power is.


    But at the moment, holding that drop of blood essence in both hands, it was unbearable Can see that drop of blood essence heavy, is how amazing!


    Yin Xiu was surprised to see Ning huanzhao. Then, with a wave of his hand, Ning huanzhao took the drop of dark red blood essence in his hands and floated in front of him.


    At this moment, Yin Xiucai knew how heavy a drop of blood essence was. No less than ten thousand catties!


    No wonder just now Ning huanzhao hands holding this drop of blood essence also seems so difficult.


    Only from this point we can see that the dark red blood essence is very important!


    After taking the drop of blood essence into the air, Yin xiudang even began to use his spiritual sense to carefully explore the life essence contained in it


    "What a rich life essence!"


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness just penetrated into the essence and blood, he was surprised and sighed.


    The life essence contained in this drop of blood essence is so magnificent that ordinary people can hardly imagine.


    Compared with the original Ning chengjiu, and the blood essence swallowed by Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning Maoyuan, it is not less than a thousand times stronger!


    We should know that only Ning chengjiu and Ning huanzhao swallowed the blood essence, which directly made Ning chengjiu, who had only congenital accomplishments, possessed the strength of nearly the middle period of the Yuan Dynasty, and made Ning huanzhao in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty have the strength close to the peak of the Huayuan.


    It can be imagined that the power of a thousand times more powerful than this is how terrible it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    At the same time, Ning huanzhao and others were watching Yin Xiu eagerly.


    After a while, Yin Xiu finally took the spirit from the blood essence.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning huanzhao and others said, "patriarch Ning, the essence of life contained in this drop of blood essence is so huge that it can barely meet my requirements. But... "


    Yin Xiu gave a slight pause and continued, "but if you really use this blood essence, it will take at least five or six drops to barely meet my needs."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu stopped talking and looked at Ning huanzhao quietly.


    There was no falsehood in what he said. However, Yin Xiu could see that it would be very difficult for him to ask for five or six drops of this blood essence from Ning huanzhao and others.


    After all, there are only eight drops of this blood essence left here.


    Although Ning huanzhao and no one could refine the power of this level of blood essence, it did not mean that they were willing to give so much blood essence to Yin Xiu.


    Another point is that Yin Xiu himself knew that there were two drops of blood essence which seemed to be more advanced than this dark red blood essence.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu wanted to see if the two drops of blood essence were really stronger than those here!


    If you can, it would be best to have stronger blood essence to nurture the incarnation of the body.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning huanzhao couldn''t help but look at some of the clan elders on his side and exchanged their eyes.


    Then he raised his head, nodded his head to Yin Xiu, and said slowly, "in this case Mr. Yin will continue to go in with us. Inside, there are two more powerful "family treasures" sealed. "


    Perhaps the deepest of the two drops of blood essence, any drop is far more precious than all other blood essence outside.


    However, for Ning huanzhao, they would rather give Yin Xiu one or even two drops of the two drops of blood essence, rather than Yin Xiu taking away five or six drops of this blood essence.


    For Luogu village now, and even for future generations, the quantity is far stronger than "quality"!


    What''s more, the inner two drops of blood essence are more difficult to refine than the dark red blood essence in the middle. They can''t even refine the blood essence in the middle, let alone the two drops inside.


    If we say that the dark red blood essence in the middle may have some amazing talents in their families in the future, and if there are still some opportunities to use them, then the two drops in the innermost part are almost impossible.


    "Good! Then it''s troubling clan leader Ning... "


    When Yin Xiu heard Ning huanzhao''s words, he could not help but feel a little relieved, even a little bit pleased.


    There is no doubt that the two drops of blood essence inside are stronger than the dark red blood essence here.


    These dark red blood essence can barely meet Yin Xiu''s requirements for the incarnation outside his body. It can be seen that the two drops inside must not have any problems.


    And it will only be stronger, and the incarnation will naturally become more powerful in terms of qualification.


    This is tantamount to Yin Xiu''s giving birth to the second God and refining the incarnation outside his body, which is a matter of certainty. For Yin Xiu, it was far more important than he got ten or eight of the best spirit tools.


    Once the external incarnation is refined, Yin Xiu will have two lives. When the noumenon and the sub body go out together, their hearts are interlinked, and they are integrated, the combat effectiveness will be almost explosive.


    What''s more, Yin Xiuke still has three heads and six arms around his body. Once the body and the body simultaneously display the three heads and six arms magic Just thinking about the scene is enough to be exciting, exciting, even shuddering!


    At that time, if it is an opponent of the same strength, Yin Xiu may not be afraid of each other even if he is a pair of ten!


    It''s no wonder that with Yin Xiu''s determination, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited at the moment. It''s really important for him!


    "Mr. Yin, give me this" family treasure "first. I sealed it up again... " At this time, Ning huanzhao said again.


    Then he placed the drop of dark red blood essence on the bottom of the inverted stalactite, drew a rune, and quickly cast a spell.


    Suddenly, the stalactite pillar immediately exuded a layer of thick and deep light. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped the drop of blood essence and turned into a layer of crystal to seal the blood essence.


    After finishing this, Ning huanzhao took Yin Xiu to the deep of the mountain.


    This time, after walking forward for more than 20 meters and passing through a stone gate, several more huge stalactite pillars suddenly appeared in front of me.


    There are two stalactite pillars at the bottom end of each hanging a dark red close to the color of black and purple blood essence.


    At the same time, Ning huanzhao said, "Mr. Yin, these two drops are the most powerful" family treasure "inherited from our ancestorsHearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly, and looked at the two crystals with deep red shimmer. He could not help saying to Ning huanzhao, "chief Ning, would you please unseal them and show them to me?"


    "Of course


    Ning huanzhao responded. When even walked forward, one of the crystals was unsealed by secret method


    Soon, the crystal on the rapid ablation, sealed in which the blood essence slowly revealed.


    All of a sudden, a bright and deep light suddenly blooms and shines.


    That light is filled with a desolate, rough, full of wild breath, so that Ning huanzhao and others can not help but appear a trance color.


    As if back to the ancient times, the eyes of a primitive and desolate land


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the drop of blood essence suddenly trembled.


    Then, a very domineering and wild inexplicable force quietly stirred up, and even Yin Xiu could not help but squint slightly, and then appeared in a trance for a moment.


    The next moment, that drop of blood will suddenly fall from the crystal, "whoosh" a, straight down to the ground.


    Boom! Roar ~


    when the drop of blood essence fell to the ground, the ground suddenly sent out a dull roar. Then there seemed to be a slight tremor in the whole mountainside.


    In a little stirring dust, the ground appeared about as thick as a washbasin, more than 10 meters deep pit! The surrounding rocks were cracked by the earthquake.


    And just fell that drop of blood essence, now lying at the bottom of the pit!


    The people who had already returned to God took a breath when they saw the situation. He stood on the edge with a touch of horror, shining a flashlight into the pit, staring at the bottom of the drop of amber, very gorgeous and deep blood essence


    "This Too much exaggeration Ning Chun Cheng could not help but exclaimed.


    Another clan elder also nodded in silence for a while, and then slowly began to speak for a long time: "the treasure in the middle has already been extremely heavy. I didn''t expect that this kind of treasure in the middle is even more exaggerated. It''s just incredible!"


    In fact, for these two drops of blood essence, the elders of Luogu village don''t know much about it. No one has ever unsealed these two drops of blood essence before.


    No one thought it would be so shocking just a little drop. After falling down, the ground was smashed out of a hole of more than ten meters!


    "Mr. Yin..."


    At this time, Ning huanzhao suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Obviously, they could not get the drop of blood essence in the pit by themselves, so they had to turn to Yin Xiu for help.


    Yin Xiu understood his meaning and nodded slightly to him. He said, "I''ll take it up first."


    As the voice dropped, Yin Xiu took up the drop of blood essence at the bottom of the pit with his spiritual consciousness. Although the drop of blood essence was extremely heavy, it was nothing to Yin Xiu.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spirit consciousness has been directly explored into it to find out what kind of life essence it contains


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the essence and blood, he could not help but take a deep breath, and his eyes could not help but appear a shock.


    "This It''s just like a vast ocean, endless! The essence of life contained in this drop of blood essence is too exaggerated and amazing


    "Compared with the life essence contained in the drop of blood essence seen before, it is even more huge and abundant than a thousand times! In particular, the "quality" of these life essence is also countless times stronger and purer than before. It''s unbelievable. What kind of blood essence is left behind by this existence, which can be exaggerated to such an extent... "


    Yin Xiu thought in his heart.


    The life essence contained in the drop of blood essence in front of him was far beyond his expectation. It''s just beyond imagination.


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Yin Xiu even couldn''t believe that there would be such a powerful blood essence in this world. I''m afraid Even if it is the refined blood refined by the immortal, it may not be so amazing!


    "If I use such a drop of blood essence to give birth to my incarnation, I''m afraid that it''s my qualifications and my own strength that will be so powerful that I can''t stand up to heaven!"


    Yin Xiu was full of emotion, but also had some uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    Such a drop of blood essence is too precious and rare for him. Even he himself was a little afraid of it.


    Yin Xiu had to take a deep breath to calm his excitement and waves. His eyes are deeply fixed on the deep, mysterious blood essence that he photographed in the air in front of him.


    After a long time, the spirit consciousness was finally extracted from the essence of life which was like an endless ocean.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu could not help but secretly say: "such a powerful drop of blood essence, I am afraid it is not so easy to give birth to the incarnation outside the body. It''s not so easy to refine it... ""It seems that I have to work hard on it. However, as long as you can successfully breed the incarnation outside the family, it is worth the effort. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Mr. Yin, you What do you think of this drop of "family treasure" Ning huanzhao could not help but ask.


    He has been observing Yin Xiu''s expression, but with Yin Xiu''s Chengfu, although his heart is very shocked, it is impossible to reveal anything.


    Looking at Ning huanzhao, Yin Xiu said, "chief Ning, this drop of blood essence Very good! "


    After a slight pause, he continued, "if I can, I hope I can get this drop of blood essence. If you have any request, please put it forward. I don''t know what clan leader Ning wants to do? "


    Ning huanzhao was relieved when he heard Yin Xiu''s words. However, he asked again, "Mr. Yin, you only need one drop, right?"


    "Well, yes. One drop is enough! " Yin Xiu affirmed.


    The life essence contained in this drop of blood essence is huge enough, and there is no need for it. Although the essence of blood is indeed a very rare treasure.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t want to leave all the treasures handed down by his ancestors for many years?


    Ning huanzhao and the other ethnic elders nearby were relieved at last. If Yin Xiu just wants a drop, it''s nothing.


    They are really worried that Yin Xiu needs more, which will make them very difficult.


    On the one hand, there are rescuers who have saved the whole village; on the other hand, there are not many family treasures left in the family It''s really a dilemma.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to be in trouble now. Yin Xiu just needs a drop.


    "Yes. Mr. Yin, how about we go back to the village and talk about it? As for the "family treasure", take it out first. " At this time, Ning huanzhao said.


    The drop of blood essence floating in front of Yin Xiu did not have the ability to take it out except Yin Xiu.


    That weight is not what they can lift. Even if Ning huanzhao, Ning Chuncheng and Ning MaoYuan all have the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    "Yes. Then I''ll put it away first. " Seeing Ning huanzhao''s agreement, Yin Xiu answered the voice, and then waved the drop of blood essence in front of him into the storage ring.


    Seeing that the blood essence suddenly disappeared, Ning huanzhao and others were slightly stunned, and immediately returned to their senses. They''re not surprised.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s go out now." Ning huanzhao road.


    "Good!"


    The next group soon left the mountainside. After squeezing out along the stone crevice, the party returned to Luogu village with ease


    When I returned to Luogu village, it was already early in the afternoon.


    The party soon arrived at the ancestral hall of Luogu village. After they sat down, Yin Xiu took the initiative to mention the transaction.


    He also saw that, because he had saved Luogu village before, Ning huanzhao and others were not good at speaking.


    What Luo Gu Zhai needs is nothing but irrelevant to him. The key is that this time he has got the material he dreams of and can be used to breed the incarnation body.


    Moreover, the life essence contained in that drop of blood essence was far beyond his expectation. Yin Xiu even looked forward to how powerful his avatar would be when he refined his incarnation!


    Therefore, in terms of compensating Luogu village, Yin Xiu naturally had no mean idea. It doesn''t hurt to give more.


    So Yin Xiu opened his mouth and said, "chief Ning, I won''t say much about other words. The drop of blood essence taken from the ancestral land of your village is very important to me. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "although I mentioned Xiaojing, it may be a bit of a bad scene for you. But Xiaojing''s mother is your people after all. Although the situation of Xiaojing''s mother at that time was against your clan rules, the blood relationship was there after all. "


    "So, for this drop of blood essence, I will trade with you with 1000 pieces of spirit stone, 500 pieces of spirit fruit, 30 pieces of magic tools, and some cultivation skills and magic arts. If you have any other requirements, as long as they are within my ability, I can try my best to meet them... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning huanzhao and others couldn''t help but take a breath. In their eyes, they looked at each other with a touch of horror.


    Originally, they just thought that Yin Xiu could give 200 pieces of spiritual knowledge, 200 pieces of Sanyang green leaf fruit, and 10 pieces of magic tools.


    However, when Yin Xiu opened his mouth, he promised to give them a whole thousand spirit stones, 500 spirit fruits and 30 magic tools!


    Even promised to give them some more skills and magic


    This undoubtedly greatly exceeded the expectations of Ning huanzhao and others, and even made them feel a little "caught off guard".


    You know, just after Yin Xiu saved their village, the elders of Luogu village and Ning huanzhao reached a consensus. As long as Yin Xiu didn''t need much blood essence, it would be OK to give it to Yin Xiu directly.


    We should repay Yin Xiu for saving his family.


    I never thought that Yin Xiu would be so generous. He directly offered a price several times higher than their initial psychological bottom line.For a while, Ning huanzhao and others did not know how to speak.


    Looking at each other for a while, Ning huanzhao finally took a deep breath and said slowly, "Yin, Mr. Yin, you This is really beyond our expectation. "


    "How to say that."


    Ning huanzhao stopped for a while and squeezed his palms with his hands crossed. Obviously, he was not calm. He had such a feeling of ups and downs. He continued: "what you have said is far beyond our expectation at the beginning. Even now we are at a loss


    "Hoo..."


    Ning huanzhao took a long breath again and said, "to be honest, when Sheng Xuan came back and mentioned to us that you wanted to make this deal with us, we agreed that as long as Mr. Yin could give us 200 pieces of spirit stones, 200 pieces of Sanyang green leaf fruits, and 10 pieces of magic weapons you gave Sheng Xuan, we would be satisfied


    "Even if the conditions are slightly lower, it is acceptable."


    "Before that, our village encountered a life and death crisis. It was you who appeared in time to save so many people in our village. We are not ignorant of good and evil, and do not know how to repay gratitude. "


    "So we discussed before that as long as the quantity of" family treasure "you need is not large, we should give it to you."


    "Now you have such favorable conditions that we have never expected."


    Speaking of this, Ning huanzhao stopped for a moment and continued: "we know that a large part of the reason why you are so generous should be your disciple, that is, Sheng Xuan''s niece."


    "We appreciate your generosity. What happened to Sheng Xuan''s sister We''re sorry, too. However, some of the rules handed down by our ancestors can not be changed by any one of us with one or two words. I hope you can understand... "


    Hearing Ning huanzhao''s sincere words, Yin Xiu could not help nodding slightly. As a person born in the old times and living to the present, he can understand the way Luogu village dealt with Xiaojing''s mother.


    In the old days, such things were quite common. Many places will regard this kind of unmarried pregnant women as unfaithful and disgrace, and even soak them in pig cages directly.


    To be more specific, at the beginning, Luogu village just didn''t allow Xiaojing''s mother to stay in the village, and there was no other harm. It was handled mildly.


    Every place has its own local customs and customs. Perhaps in today''s outside world, it is a bad habit and a dross.


    But in Luogu village, a relatively closed village in the mountains, outsiders can''t blame such a tradition and rules.


    "Patriarch Ning, I can understand what you said. Xiao Jing''s mother, I think, is also understanding. Otherwise, Xiaojing''s mother would not have been in such a difficult situation, and she would have taken Xiaojing out all by herself. "


    "Let these things be bygones. Xiaojing is not willing to come back to face, but the people here are her mother''s people and relatives. What I have just said may seem a little surprising to you, but to me it is nothing but a trifle. "


    "Compared with the drop of blood essence that I brought from you today, what I said is not worth mentioning, and it is not too much..."


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    After that, Yin Xiu relaxed a little and said, "OK, I''ll give you the things first. You can also discuss whether there is anything else that you need more. While I happen to be here, I can help you as much as I can... "


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately took out a thousand pieces of lower spirit stones from the storage ring, as well as 500 pieces of Sanyang green leaf fruits, as well as the 30 pieces of magic tools refined before he came here.


    As soon as these things were put out, they suddenly piled up into several hills. The eyes of those ethnic elders in ninghuanzhao and Luogu village were almost staring.


    Even if I had said so frankly before, no one, including Ning huanzhao, could still maintain his normal mentality when facing so many treasures.


    My eyes were fixed on the three hills of spirit stones, fruits and magic tools, and my breath became a little bit short


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s words continued to spread.


    "You don''t have a magic weapon to store. The green leaves of Sanyang must be stored in jade. Later, I''ll use jade to help you refine a magic weapon for storing these fruits."


    "But this can only ensure that the spirit of the fruit will not disperse and its properties will not be lost within a hundred years. Once more than a hundred years, the aura and medicinal properties of these fruits will begin to spread. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    It was more than seven o''clock in the evening when we finished dealing with the affairs of Luogu village.


    In addition to handing over the stone, fruit and magic tools to Ning huanzhao and others, Yin Xiu, at their request, helped Luogu village set up a defensive array that could cover the whole village.


    This time because of the appearance of Yin Xiu, he helped them solve the problems of the super power soldiers of the MIDI Super Power Bureau. However, I can''t guarantee that the next time the other party will send personnel here again.


    Or, it is the personnel of other countries and organizations who come to seize blood essence.


    Worried about this possibility, Ning huanzhao and others asked Yin Xiu if there was any way to solve the problem and ensure the safety of their village and the people.


    So Yin Xiu set out to help them set up a defensive array. He gave Ning huanzhao the runes that controlled the opening and closing of the array and how to activate them.


    With the existence of the array and the talisman, if there are enemies coming again in the future, Ning huanzhao can use the array talisman to stimulate the defense of the FA array and close the whole stockade.


    It''s not like this time that the whole family is almost slaughtered


    In addition to the array, Yin Xiu also refined several powerful jade talismans and gave them to Ning huanzhao.


    The power of those jade talismans basically has the attack strength at the level of Yuanying. On this earth, apart from Yin Xiu himself, there are not many others who can withstand such an attack.


    With these things, basically, as long as the people in Luogu village are not careless, nothing can threaten them again.


    These things are of great importance to Luogu village. In particular, such a situation may continue to exist in the future.


    However, for Yin Xiu, it took only an hour or two to do this, and some worthless materials were consumed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a piece of cake.


    After Yin Xiu finished his work, Ning huanzhao and others were very kind and wanted to stay for dinner in the village. However, Yin Xiu didn''t intend to delay. After refusing the other party''s hospitality, he said goodbye and went back to Yinhai


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai City, it was only 7:50 p.m., not even eight o''clock.


    Before he got home, Yin Xiu checked with his spiritual sense. Xiaojing is still sitting at Ji Xueqing''s home, watching TV with Lu Luo and Ji Xueqing.


    It seems that I have just had dinner for a short time.


    Yin Xiu simply fell at the door of Ji Xueqing''s house. Then he knocked on the door, "Xueqing, it''s me, Yin Xiu!"


    Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing, who are sitting in the living room, suddenly hear Yin Xiu''s voice outside the door. They are all surprised and surprised.


    However, before Ji Xueqing gets up to open the door, Ning yuejing and lvluo are running towards the door one after another. Xiaoman and Xiaopi are like lightning, and "whoosh" to the door.


    Ji Xueqing, who just stood up, saw that Xiaoman had opened the door of his house with his spiritual sense. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    A little bit of self mockery shook his head, looking at the crowded gate there Ning yuejing, green Luo, as well as small man, small skin, Ling In addition to emotion or emotion.


    None of such a large group is ordinary.


    Of course, after Yin Xiu''s practice, she seems to be no longer a normal person


    "Master! You are back Ning yuejing saw Yin Xiu standing at the door, a burst of surprise called.


    Green Luo was more direct. She flew to Yin Xiu with her arms around her neck. She chuckled and said, "Yin Xiu, it''s nice to be back. I didn''t see you at dinner just now. I miss you very much! Hee hee. "


    It seems that he doesn''t want to let the green rose "pet in front of him". Xiaoman also quickly jumps up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder. His little paw taps Yin Xiu''s ear and shouts to him: "Geji, Geji..."


    Then small skin and spirit also can''t bear to shout each other.


    Surrounded by such a large group of children, Yin Xiu can''t help feeling that he has become a kindergarten teacher


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Said Yin Xiu, closing the door behind him. After seeing Xiao Jing in front of her, she could not help but pat her shoulder. Then she walked into the living room with a green rose hanging around his neck like a sloth.


    "Xueqing, please." Seeing Ji Xueqing standing there waiting, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying.


    Ji Xueqing smile, should say: "there is no trouble, that is to wash two more pairs of dishes. It''s you. Why are you back so soon? I thought it would take you a couple of days or even a week or two before you came back


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "everything is going well. Naturally, we can''t delay too much time. If there was no accident, I would have come back before dark... "


    "Unexpected situation? It doesn''t matter? " Ji Xueqing''s amazing way.Ning yuejing, who followed him, also looked at Yin Xiu with some curiosity.


    Yin Xiu sat down on the sofa with Lu Luo in his arms and said, "it''s OK. If you find it in time, it''s not dangerous. "


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and became more curious.


    After a little hesitation, Ning yuejing finally couldn''t help asking, "master, are you Is there something wrong with them, uncle? "


    She was obviously a little worried about her appearance.


    Yin Xiu gave her a comforting look and said, "don''t worry, your uncle, they are OK. It''s all settled. "


    After thinking about it, Yin Xiu told Ning yuejing about the whole thing, so as to save her from thinking and worrying.


    But when Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing heard Yin Xiu say the whole process, they could not help but be a little surprised.


    Ning yuejing is still a little better, more is a kind of fear and happy relief. Ji Xueqing is a bit dazed. I think she was surprised and surprised by the team of super capable soldiers mentioned by Yin Xiu.


    Especially to know that these super warriors are all half human and half beast monsters that are transformed by biological genes, which makes her feel like listening to science fiction stories.


    Fortunately, Ji Xueqing has already gone through baptism. Even now she has begun to practice. Although the science fiction like biochemical transformation is very surprising, it doesn''t shock her too much.


    Compared with Yin Xiu and the "martial arts masters" she has seen many times before, it is just that the painting style is not quite the same. On one side, there is a strong fantasy martial arts style, on the other side is the future science fiction wind


    So, after a while, Ji Xueqing came back to his mind. After taking a deep breath, he couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that MIDI has really developed technology to such a level that it can carry out human genetic modification, such as science fiction in the future..."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "I''m also surprised. But think of MIDI, after all, there is no history to speak of, let alone the inheritance of practice. In addition to inheriting a very small part of the European practice, they can only devote more energy and attention to the genetic transformation of the human body. "


    "What''s more, the cold war at the beginning also stimulated and promoted MIDI''s determination to build superhuman weapons. After decades of development, their technology in this area has been relatively mature. Although the success rate is still not high. "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly sighed: "now listen to you say these, I suddenly have some curiosity about what the world will become in the future."


    "Before I knew you, it was as if the world I knew had always been the world I knew before. But after I knew you, I suddenly found that the world was different from the one I knew before. All kinds of strange things and people came out one after another... "


    Yin Xiu said with a dumb smile, "how can I say that. Many things and people actually exist objectively all the time. But in the past, because of the official blockade, ordinary people can''t touch these things at all. "


    "With the accident of the original underground mausoleum, the spirits and beasts sealed in it rushed out of the seal, so I had to go out and destroy it. What''s more, the subsequent vision of heaven and earth covering thousands of kilometers, as well as things on the island side And a series of events, making these things can no longer cover up the blockade and be known by the public. "


    "After you know me, you will have more opportunities to contact with this aspect, so naturally you will feel that the world you see now is totally different from what you knew before."


    "Well, it is." Ji Xueqing responded. "Sometimes think, if I did not meet you, did not know you, what would have been


    "I think I should continue to be the brand agent of others, and then I am busy every day, working hard, trying to make a world for myself, and strive to get rid of song Boming''s entanglement and bondage to me..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing could not help but look up at Yin Xiu, some self mocking smile, "now think about it, I was really very sad before."


    "When I was a little young, I was scared by a disgusting guy when I just had such a wonderful vision and expectation for love. Even when I was in college, I felt nervous all day long. When I just woke up and opened my eyes, I wanted to work hard and find a way to get rid of each other. "


    Yin Xiu smiles and quietly listens to Ji Xueqing. He could feel that under Ji Xueqing''s relaxed tone, he seemed to have something in his words and something else was hidden.


    But Yin Xiu did not know what kind of mind, just listen quietly, with a little light smile.


    Two people ramble about, but suddenly talked about a lot of topics that had not been talked about before. It''s a bit off center, but it''s deeper than ever.


    Of course, most of the time, Ji Xueqing is talking and Yin Xiu is listening.


    Unconsciously, at more than ten o''clock in the evening, Yin Xiucai got up and left with Ning yuejing and green roses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Master, sister Ji Does she like you? " After leaving Ji Xueqing''s home, Ning yuejing suddenly said.


    Suddenly, Yin Xiu was stunned. He could not help but pause for a moment when he was walking forward. Looking back at Ning yuejing behind him, he slowly said, "why do you say that?"


    Ning yuejing hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "I, I feel that Ji elder sister She should like master a little. However, sister Ji seems to keep a little distance from her master. She doesn''t dare to get too close. "


    Yin Xiu is silent for a moment and looks at Ning yuejing quietly.


    Ning yuejing, who has never been looked at like this by Yin Xiu, is obviously a little uncomfortable. Her head can''t help drooping, and she doesn''t dare to look at Yin Xiu''s eyes again.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly patted Ning yuejing''s head and said, "how old are you? You know what you like or don''t like."


    "Let''s go home..."


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing low should a, honest with Yin Xiu continue to walk toward the direction of home.


    But after a few steps, Ning yuejing suddenly raised her head and said, "master, I''m 16 years old. All the students in our class fall in love. I''m not a child anymore. I think sister Ji really likes Shifu a little bit! "


    Yin Xiu stopped and looked at Ning yuejing in silence. After a moment, he said with a light smile: "it seems that Xiaojing in our family has really grown up. The master wants to ask you if there are any boys who like you in your school chasing you?"


    Yin Xiu was obviously joking.


    However, this question made Ning yuejing''s rare coquettish voice. Her small face was slightly flushed, and she said angrily, "master, what are you talking about! I don''t want any boys chasing me. Those guys are so tired that they write love letters. I don''t care about them. I just throw them in the trash. I want to practice with my master. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing''s shyness and burst into laughter. It seemed that the little girl had really grown up and knew she was shy when she was mentioned to love.


    "Well, since you are determined to follow the master''s practice, don''t let yourself be distracted by the relationship between men and women, you know?"


    Said Yin Xiu.


    It''s also a little bit of vaccination for her, although Yin Xiu is not very worried about these. With Xiaojing''s heart and experience, ordinary people are afraid it is very difficult for her to put it in her mind.


    Ning yuejing did not want to reply: "it will not. Master, I don''t want to talk about the relationship between men and women. Didn''t master say that as long as I practice hard, I will be able to fly to the fairyland in the future. "


    "By then, master, you must have flown to the fairyland. I can go to the fairyland to find master. Then he continued to practice with the master... "


    Yin Xiu chuckled and took Ning yuejing to his side. He rubbed her head and said, "OK! Then you have to refuel well. When the time comes, master will go to the fairyland first, and you can find out the situation of fairyland. By the time you come to the fairyland to look for the master, the master must have established a firm foothold in the fairyland


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded hard, then looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, can you not fly to the fairyland so quickly. Xiaojing has just broken through to the Huayuan period now. It will be a long time before Xiaojing can catch up with Shifu. "


    "If I don''t want to be separated from master Jing for a long time, I''d like to leave master Jing for a long time."


    "And me, and me! Yin Xiu, I will miss you very much At this time, the green Luo also suddenly comes over, crisp raw calls a way.


    Without paying attention to green Luo, Yin Xiu looked at Xiaojing''s sad little face, and could not help pinching her face and saying, "don''t worry, it will be at least several decades, or even one or two hundred years, before master wants to rise. Don''t worry. Your talent is very high. If you are successful, you should have a period of combination and even a period of robbery when master ascends. "


    Yin Xiu gently comforts Ning yuejing.


    However, although there is only one or two realms between the syncretism period, or the transition period and the ascent, the last one or two realms are not so easy to get through.


    As Yin Xiu said, it will take him at least a few decades or even one or two hundred years for him to soar.


    "Well! Master, I will try my best Ning yuejing earnestly responded.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu only talks to Ning yuejing, the green Luo beside her pouts her small mouth and drags Yin Xiu''s arm and murmurs: "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, and me! You tell Xiaojing, don''t even tell me? "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but turn his head, squatted down and pinched the fleshy little round face of lvluo, and said with a smile: "good! And you. But in the future, you have to pay close attention to practice. You see, Xiaoman and jelly are better than you, and Xiaojing and Xiaopi are about to catch up with you


    "If you don''t practice hard, when Xiaojing and Xiaoman all fly to the fairyland in the future, you will be the only one left..."Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Lu Luo shook her head and immediately called, "no! I''m not going to be alone. I want to be with Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly. I will be with you forever, not alone


    It seems that she was alone in Shajing village in the mountain belly, fear. As soon as Yin Xiu said that she was the only one left, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Yin Xiu picked her up and took the opportunity to instill the idea of hard cultivation into her. Then he said, "you should spend more time and energy in the future. If you don''t work hard every day, you will surely be surpassed by Xiaojing and Xiaopi in the future."


    "When the time comes, Xiaojing and Xiaopi have all passed the disaster and are waiting to fly up. You are the only one who is still good at cultivating. What can we do?"


    Green Luo''s temperament is similar to that of a five or six-year-old child. In addition, due to her nature, if you want to change her, you have to be more gentle and patient, just like educating children.


    Obviously, Lu Luo''s brain is occupied by the situation described by Yin Xiu. As soon as she thinks that all the people have risen, there is only one left for her. Suddenly, her small head shakes like a rattle.


    "No! Lvluo, lvluo, don''t be like this, don''t be alone. At most At most, green rose will really practice well. When you all rise, I will fly together and go to the fairyland. "


    Xiaoluoli is very aggrieved with a small mouth, with a little cry, two small hands immediately around Yin Xiu''s neck, tightly holding hands.


    Yin Xiu winked at Xiao Jing beside him. He continued to walk home with green Luo in his arms. He patted green Luo on the back and comforted her: "well, green Luo should remember what he said today, and practice hard in the future. How long does Xiaojing practice every day and how long does lvluo have to practice


    "If green Luo doesn''t want to practice at that time, think about what I said to you just now, you know."


    "Well! I see, Yin Xiu, don''t leave me alone. I don''t want to be alone... " The green Luo is busy not to lose repeatedly to nod a head to answer a way.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and his party returned to their home in yuewan district.


    Looking at the time, it was nearly eleven o''clock, so Yin Xiu said to green Luo, "OK, green Luo, go upstairs with Xiaojing to practice."


    "Good. Yin Xiu, I will refuel and practice hard! " This time, green Luo is very clever, and when she goes upstairs with Xiaojing, she still looks back at Yin Xiu.


    Looking at Lu Luo''s pathetic appearance, Yin Xiu even felt a little guilty. However, it is also good for her to change her previous laziness in practice.


    After the last time I said her, I just let her change a little, but I didn''t fit in with diligence. If he can, Yin Xiu naturally hopes that in the future, lvluo, and even Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling can fly smoothly into the fairyland.


    The road of practice is long and boundless. Yin Xiu also hopes that they can accompany him all the time.


    After explaining Xiaoman and Xiaopi, Yin Xiu went upstairs to the room where he used to live. Then he took out the blood essence from Luogu village.


    Looking at him floating in front of him, emitting a faint crimson shimmer, like a magnificent gem of blood essence, Yin Xiu could not help but release his spiritual consciousness and began to study it carefully.


    Before, when he was in the ancestral land of Luogu village, Yin Xiu only felt the life essence contained in it with his spiritual sense, but did not have time to study it seriously.


    "The essence of life It''s really pure and powerful. It''s frightening! Even if I repeatedly condensed a drop of blood essence with my own blood, the life essence contained in it is far from comparable with this drop. Whether it''s quantity or quality, it can be said that there are great differences! "


    "If it wasn''t for the difference between the flavor of the immortal and that of the immortal''s blood, I would almost have thought that it was the blood essence left by the immortal..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but be surprised. The heart is also more curious about what kind of existence this drop of blood essence is left behind. Yin Xiu had never been exposed to that strange smell before.


    "It''s just that this drop of blood essence is so strong that if you want to use it to breed the body of incarnation outside, you must first try to refine it. It looks like I''ll have to shut up for a while. If you want to refine this drop of blood essence, it''s not easy to finish it for a while and a half. "


    "I guess it will take ten days and a half months at least, but more Three or two months are not uncommon. "


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the blood essence in front of him and whispered to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Medvedev, the sudden tremor on the ground made many people panic. As the capital of MIDI, many government officials were anxious to ask what had happened.


    Many people even thought that there was an earthquake and wanted to run out of the building.


    But the tremor on the ground lasted only a short time and then stopped.


    "What happened to the shock? Does anyone know what happened? " Mitty Splan asked the government officials next to him.


    One of them hastened to reply: "Mr. President, at present, it is not sure what the cause of the earthquake just now, but it can be ruled out that it is caused by crustal movement..."


    At this time, suddenly a person in a hurry into the president''s office. After looking at the other officials in the office, the man quickly walked to the president''s side.


    Looking at the man''s behavior, Splan asked, "do you know the cause of the shock?"


    The man nodded slightly, then leaned over to spland''s ear and whispered, "Sir, it''s the secret base 1 of the super energy agency that something happened..."


    "What?"


    Exclaimed sprang, in a great surprise.


    Sprang''s exclamation made other officials in the office look at him curiously.


    After realizing that he was a bit of a gaffer, he immediately controlled his mood and calmed down. He asked quietly, "what''s going on? Is it serious? "


    The man just nodded, hesitated a little, and then said, "your honor, I suggest you go to the scene in person later."


    Slightly a meal, the man said: "at present, the relevant personnel have rushed to the scene of investigation, and then you can go there after confirming that there is no danger."


    Sprang''s expression suddenly became dignified, and he could tell that the situation was not optimistic. So he nodded slowly and said, "good! After that, you can arrange it and I''ll go to the scene. "


    "Yes, Mr. President!"


    Two hours later, speran, escorted by a team of security personnel, arrived in the mountainous area more than 50 kilometers away from Huadu.


    When Splan saw the huge pit with a diameter of at least four or five kilometers in front of him, he could not help but take a breath.


    Then a shocked face turned to the side of the person asked: "find out the reason? What in the end led to the destruction of the entire base, even the mountains were smashed into such a state! "


    The pit in front of Splan was at least thirty or forty meters deep, and it was full of fine sand like powder, and even a little larger particles could not be found!


    You know, there was a mountain in this place. Almost the whole mountain disappeared. How can this not shock Splan.


    Upon hearing the inquiry of speran, a man on the edge rushed forward and replied, "Your Excellency, the specific reason is still under investigation."


    "In addition, according to the exploration on the spot just now, the base building originally located in the mountain has been completely crushed to the same powder as the fine sand on the surface."


    After a slight pause, the man hesitated a little, "for the time being We haven''t found any useful clues yet


    When he heard the other party''s reply, splanton was a little dark in front of his eyes, his face was gloomy, he took a deep breath and tried to restrain his emotions. He said slowly, "so, what valuable news can you report to me?"


    The man naturally felt the suppressed anger in Splan''s chest. After hesitating for a moment, he said cautiously: "Your Excellency, at present, we can be sure that this place is destroyed by a very strong and cohesive energy explosion, not by ordinary explosives or ordinary goods explosion..."


    "The specific situation remains to be investigated."


    "Well, what about the people on the base? All of them are buried here, not even a survivor? " Speran asked, stifling his anger.


    The man hesitated, looked at Splan''s face, and finally nodded slowly.


    "Yes, your excellency. Under such an impact, the entire base, including the mountains above, has been completely smashed, and no one in the base has any chance of surviving. "


    "Hoo..."


    Sprang took a heavy breath, his eyes were glumly fixed on the huge pit in front of him, and for a long time he said coldly, "check it for me! Be sure to find out what happened to me! "


    "Yes, your honor!"


    Back in the dark palace, Splan''s mood is still hard to calm down. Especially when he saw the preliminary loss statistics submitted to him, he was almost frantic.


    The agency''s headquarters base was completely destroyed and completely smashed, with no chance of saving it.


    Not only lost more than half of the super energy soldiers in the whole Super Energy Bureau, but also the countless precious materials and special materials stored in the Super Energy Bureau.If most of the data and data can be recovered because of the backup, it is not easy to recover the lost super soldiers, researchers and other special materials.


    It can be said that this blow at least let the whole super Bureau lose more than 70% of the overall strength!


    What made speran''s heart bleed most was that the nine headed snake project, which had just made some achievements, was also smashed along with the base.


    Dr. Morris, who was in charge of the project, and many of the successful hydra were killed in the base.


    There are some important materials that have not been backed up in time, the more important materials for carrying out the "nine headed snake" project, and the remaining 30 odd "nine headed snake" gene serum It''s all gone.


    Such a loss and blow made Splan want to cry without tears.


    "Dutiful!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside Splan''s office.


    Sprang took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said, "come in, please."


    Then the door of the office was pushed open, and a strong man came in. "Mr. President, what are your orders for calling me back to China in such a hurry?"


    "Mr. Kayin, I want to tell you some good news and a very bad news," said Splan, after looking at the other party and taking a breath


    The man who came into the room was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the good news, what''s the bad news?"


    "The good news is Congratulations, Lord Kayin. From today on, you will take over the super game. That is to say, from today on, you are the director of the Super Energy Bureau! "


    "What, what?"


    Kayin was obviously stunned by the sudden appointment and looked at Splan in front of her in surprise and bewilderment.


    "Mr. President, are you sure you are not joking with me? What about Mr. Frey? Is he going to step down from the post of director of the Bureau of super energy? "


    Kayin said, stumbling. I haven''t recovered from this sudden fortune.


    Splan sighed and said slowly, "Frey, Frey It''s a great pity, Mr. Frey. He''s been killed. So I need another person who has enough knowledge and knowledge of the Super Energy Bureau to replace Mr. Frey and continue to be in charge of the Super Energy Bureau! "


    The words of Splan made Kayin''s eyes dizzy. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his face was shocked and exclaimed, "Your Excellency, are you telling me the truth? Frey, is your honor really dead? This How could that be possible! "


    "Lord Frey is one of the most powerful super" s "Super Warriors in the super game! How could... "


    Kayin couldn''t believe it. The news was no less than a strong earthquake for him.


    However, what speran said next made him feel as if he was in the core of the 9.0 magnitude earthquake, and even the whole person was completely confused.


    "Not only Frey, but also the staff in the base of the super energy agency headquarters, except some of the personnel who are on duty outside, almost all of them have died in their posts!"


    "And this is the very sad news I want to tell you..."


    While Snape was speaking as much as he could, his voice still trembled uncontrollably. Such a loss is unacceptable to him as a president.


    However, he had to reorganize the Super Energy Bureau as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the Super Energy Bureau does not only have the No. 1 headquarters base, but also has several other secret bases in the territory of MIDI. Although there are not many people left at the base, they can at least restore the framework of the agency.


    As for the loss of personnel and other special materials and materials Can only rely on the future to slowly find a way to recover.


    "Hiss..."


    Kayin took a long breath, and it took a long time to recover from the shock.


    Looking at speran, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. President, what''s going on? Mr. Frey, what''s wrong with the headquarters base? How could it be so disastrous? "


    He is the head of another secret base of the Super Energy Bureau. He is not usually in base one of the headquarters. That''s why he survived.


    "Base one Encounter unknown energy suddenly burst out and be completely destroyed. Everything in the whole base has turned into powder. "


    "These are the photos of the scene. You can have a look. Later, you can also go to the scene yourself to find out the situation. "


    With that, Splan turned the computer screen in front of him and showed it to Kayin.


    Kayin quickly turned his eyes to the screen. When he saw the huge pit in the picture, he could not help but look shocked again, and exclaimed in surprise: "your honor, this picture Is it really the scene of base one? Can we say that even the whole mountain where base one is located has been smashed and disappeared? "


    "Well. You can go to the scene to see the details. " Snape answered slowly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Xiaojing, master is going to visit your uncle in Jiangyuan. You may stay there for a few days. You can take good care of yourself at home. If you have anything to do, you can call master or go to see your sister Ji... "


    Early in the morning, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing.


    Before refining the blood essence, Yin Xiu plans to go to Yin Chongwen first.


    It was originally agreed with him that he would still go there to spend the Spring Festival together. However, it would take at least several months for Yin Xiu to shut up and breed his incarnation. Obviously, he would not be able to go to Jiangyuan city during the Spring Festival.


    So Yin Xiu thought about going there before he closed down.


    "Master, what are you doing there?" Ning yuejing asked in surprise.


    Yin Xiu said, "master will be closed for a long time in a few days, maybe for months. You can''t go to your uncle again in the new year''s day, so take advantage of it and go there. "


    "Oh. Master, I know. " Ning yuejing nodded.


    After explaining Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu took her to the school by the way. Then, without calling Yin Chongwen, he flew to Jiangyuan city


    Within three or two minutes Yin Xiu had arrived at Meishan village, Jiangyuan city. It fell directly in the bamboo forest in Yin''s backyard. Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already found that Yin Chongwen was practicing his skills in the bamboo forest.


    Jiangyuan city also under the thick snow, the entire bamboo forest is a vast white.


    Yin Xiu quietly fell behind, Yin Chongwen did not notice, continued to practice magic.


    Yin Xiu stood quietly behind Yin Chongwen and looked at it for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "little brother, how is your spell practice during this period of time?"


    Yin Chongwen was startled by the sudden voice. However, it was Yin Xiu who gave a long sigh of relief.


    He looked at Yin Xiu unexpectedly and said, "brother, how did you come?"


    "Nothing, just come and see you." Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Yin Chongwen said in a hurry: "brother, let''s go in and talk about it."


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu faintly responded to the sound, and even followed Yin Chongwen into the bamboo house on the edge.


    Although it was a snowy day, both of them were not afraid of the cold or heat outside, so they did not need charcoal fire to warm themselves in the bamboo house.


    After sitting down, Yin Chongwen wanted to take some ice and snow outside to make a pot of tea, but he was stopped by Yin Xiu.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu took some of the spirit spring water that he had brought back from the Xiuzhen world from the storage ring. Then he used his own teapot to boil water and drink tea. After heating up a pot of water, he took several pieces of spiritual tea and made a pot of tea.


    "Little brother, come and taste the spirit tea I brought back from the cultivation world..."


    Yin Xiu poured a glass to Yin Chongwen and said with a smile. Before Yin Chongwen''s accomplishments were not stable, Yin Xiu''s spirit tea was harmful to him.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Chongwen sniffs the unusual and carefree fragrance faintly floating out of the tea cup, which is already the feeling of eating fingers.


    He was originally a tea drinker. Naturally, he couldn''t hold back the spirit tea which was higher than the ordinary tea.


    "Brother, this tea is really unusual. I can''t help but want to drink just by smelling the fragrance. I even feel that the real elements in my body are a little bit ready to move... "


    Yin Chongwen, smiling, took over the tea cup that Yin Xiu handed him and said.


    They were brothers and sisters, but they didn''t pay much attention to etiquette.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "the spirit tea I made is called" Green Sandalwood and nine fennel tea ". Although it has the multiple effects of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan, clearing away the impurities of Zhenyuan and baptizing the spiritual consciousness, it is also easy to activate Zhenyuan."


    "Therefore, before your cultivation has not been completely stable, I did not bring it out for you to drink."


    "Ha ha..." Yin Chongwen laughed. He could not help but hold up his teacup in front of him, sniffed it gently with his nose, and then said, "brother, this tea Can I have some later? "


    Yin Xiu was dumb and laughed. He nodded his head and said, "OK! I''ll give you some later. By the way, I will give you some water from the spiritual spring that I brought back from the cultivation world. If the tea needs ordinary blisters, there will be some Bo Tim tin mat. It is necessary to use the bubble of the spring to really soak the essence of the tea.


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "by the way, I''ll refine a storage ring for you. I forgot this before. You are now in the golden age and can use the storage ring. "


    Storage rings need to have psionic sense to put items in and out, so you can''t use storage rings until the golden age.


    Yin Chongwen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. In fact, he always envied Yin Xiu for having a storage ring. He could put things directly in the storage ring and take it with him. It was so convenient.


    Now Yin Xiu promised to help him refine a storage ring. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Brother, I''ll trouble you!""Oh, what''s the trouble. It''s just a matter of time and material. I''ve been ignoring this before, but I forgot to make one for you Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while while drinking Lingcha, Yin Chongwen suddenly asked, "by the way, brother, how did you suddenly come to my side today?"


    Yin Xiu said, "it''s like this. Yesterday, I went to Nanjiang and got something. Next, I would like to concentrate on refining that thing, and then I would like to breed an incarnation. You may have to shut up for months, so you can''t come back to you during the Spring Festival. "


    "I thought I''d come to you while I was in seclusion."


    "So..." Yin Chongwen suddenly nodded his head and said: "since elder brother has business to close down, it''s still important to be busy with business."


    "But, brother, what''s the matter with the incarnation you just mentioned? What''s more, elder brother, you said you got something in southern Xinjiang. Is it hard to say that there are still treasures in southern Xinjiang that are not even in the Xiuzhen realm? "


    Yin Chongwen is a little curious.


    Yin Xiu looked at Yin Chongwen and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he stopped the second God who was practicing "Taixu Lianshen Lu" deep in Lingtai and flew out of his body.


    Yin Chongwen didn''t know that Yin had cultivated the second God.


    At the moment, he suddenly saw another "Yin Xiu" flying out of Yin Xiu''s eyebrows. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother, this, this..."


    Yin Chongwen looked at Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the second God. He was stunned.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "this is my second God. It was born not long ago. It is also because of the second God that I got the materials from southern Xinjiang yesterday that can be used to breed the incarnation. I intend to refine this incarnation in seclusion. "


    "I see!"


    Yin Chongwen took a deep breath and still couldn''t cover up a burst of surprise when he looked at the second God of Yin Xiu.


    Looking at Yin Chongwen''s appearance, Yin Xiu''s second God couldn''t help but smile and said, "little brother, don''t be so surprised. Although I am only the second God, I am also dual with the noumenon. In short, I am the noumenon, and the noumenon is also me. "


    Er


    The expression on Yin Chongwen''s face was a little strange, probably because Yin Xiu''s second god suddenly opened his mouth, which made him feel a little awkward.


    Yin Xiu was dumb with a smile and simply took the second God back into the platform. Smiling at Yin Chongwen, he said, "OK, OK. I''ll take back the original spirit so that you don''t feel uncomfortable. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yin Chongwen laughed two times and said, "it''s a little uncomfortable. I feel strange, especially when I heard your second God speak just now


    Holding up the cup and sipping the tea, Yin Chongwen asked again, "but just now, brother, did you get the material that can be used to breed the incarnation outside the body in southern Xinjiang? What is that? There are such treasures in southern Xinjiang? "


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "of course."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "in fact, our earth is not so simple. Do you know what happened in the south of Xinjiang


    "Well, I know. Brother, didn''t you say it had something to do with you last time Yin Chongwen said.


    Yin Xiu said: "yes. It is the place where an immortal fell down in ancient times. It''s just because the air of celestial meteorite has been blocked by a heavy array all the time, so the vision of immortal meteorite will not appear until I break the blockade of those arrays at the beginning


    "There I got a section of the immortal''s remains from ancient times. And from that section of the immortal remains of the brand, we can see the scene that the immortal was besieged and killed by countless practitioners on earth. I also saw that the immortal sent out a curse directly with his own immortal soul when the immortal meteor fell, hiding the law of this piece of heaven and earth, and cutting off the spiritual pulse... "


    "No accident, the reason why the earth has become such a desert of practice today is because of the immortal''s curse."


    Hearing what Yin Xiu said, Yin Chongwen seemed a little surprised.


    "The true practitioners besiege the immortals? Elder brother, can the immortal be besieged and killed by those who have not yet become immortal? " Yin Chongwen asked in surprise.


    Yin Xiu said: "under normal circumstances, it is very, very difficult, almost impossible. The power of the immortal can not be countered by the practitioners, even those who have reached the Mahayana period. "


    "But the original immortal himself has been badly damaged, and his head has been cut off. In addition, those practitioners should have prepared in advance, set up a lot of arrays, with the help of the array power, and gathered tens of thousands of practitioners whose accomplishments were above the distraction period, and even many figures in the transition period and Mahayana period took the lead to achieve this step together. "


    "Even so, those who practice the truth all curse with the spirit of the immortal before the immortal''s death. All of them are burned to death, and their souls are destroyed."


    "Hiss..."Hearing this, Yin Chongwen couldn''t help hissing.


    Yin Xiu said: "so, although the earth is now a desert of practice, there are still some treasures left over from ancient times, even longer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said with a smile: "yesterday I went to southern Xinjiang and got a drop of blood essence which should be left by the powerful existence of ancient times and even ancient times."


    "And it''s such a small drop of blood essence that even I can''t compare with it now."


    Yin Chongwen was shocked. All these are secrets he didn''t know before.


    "So it''s not easy. Maybe there are treasures left over from ancient times and ancient times in some places


    Yin Chongwen said.


    "It''s natural. It''s just that a lot of treasures can''t be found by ordinary people. Even if they are placed in front of them, they are only regarded as ordinary antiques or some kind of rags Yin xiudao.


    After a long chat in the bamboo room, Yin Xiu helped Yin Chongwen refine a storage ring.


    Although due to material limitations, the space of this storage ring is only about 100 meters long, wide and high, far less than the one in Yin Xiu''s hands. But it''s enough for Yin Chongwen.


    After giving the refined storage ring to Yin Chongwen for refining, Yin Xiu also took out some spirit tea and water from Lingquan and gave it to Yin Chongwen.


    Both brothers have been able to build a valley, so they have not had lunch. Until the evening, the two men came out of the bamboo house, ready to go to the front room and continue to talk while eating something.


    Yin houzhao also saw Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen come to the front room together, and then he knew that Yin Xiu had come. Suddenly, he was very surprised and went to greet him.


    "When did you come, uncle?"


    Yin houzhao is the only one in his hometown. Yin Houde and Yin Houlin live in the city.


    In addition, there are several young people who are specially responsible for the management of the traditional Chinese medicine field in the valley behind the village. They live directly in a few simple houses over there, which is convenient for the management of the medicine field. I don''t come back much when I''m nothing.


    "I came here in the morning. I''ve been chatting with your father in the bamboo house behind me all day." Yin Xiu smiles and looks after Yin Hou.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen said: "Hou Zhao, go and prepare more food. I''ll have some with your uncle."


    "Well! Dad, uncle, sit down for a while, and I''ll go to prepare for it. " Yin houzhao quickly responded.


    Fortunately, there are basically all kinds of food in the countryside, so there won''t be any trouble.


    After dinner, it''s already over eight. Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen are going back to the bamboo house.


    However, as soon as he entered the bamboo forest, Yin Xiu suddenly looked slightly stunned. He raised his head with a little doubt and looked up to the sky. He could not help but stop walking forward.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s look strange, Yin Chongwen can''t help but stop. He looks back at Yin Xiu who looks up at the night sky and asks, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu was still quietly staring at the stars in the night sky. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "something is not right."


    Eh?


    Yin Chongwen was stunned, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He also looked up at the night sky and couldn''t help asking, "brother, why is something wrong?"


    Yin Xiu took back his eyes, looked at Yin Chongwen, and said slowly, "little brother, you can release your spiritual consciousness, and then calm down and carefully feel it."


    "Well, good!"


    Stunned, Yin Chongwen immediately released his spiritual consciousness. After all, he only had the cultivation in the golden elixir period, and his spiritual consciousness could cover only a few hundred meters.


    Soon Yin Chongwen closed his eyes and, according to Yin Xiu, meditated.


    Yin Chongwen opened his eyes for a moment.


    Yin Xiu said, "how do you feel it?"


    Yin Chongwen''s expression on his face was a little hesitant. After hesitating for a while, he was not very sure and said, "it seems that the fluctuation of the power of starlight is a little more intense than usual?"


    Yin Chongwen is obviously not sure of his judgment.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head for sure, looked up at the night sky with sparse stars again and said, "yes. Your accomplishments are still low. You can only detect some clues. But tonight, to be more precise, from just now on, this fluctuation of starlight power has become somewhat unusual


    "It seems that the power of starlight in the sky has been aroused by some forces..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu could not help but pause and frown slightly, as if in meditation.


    After a while, he continued slowly, "in a word, it feels strange to me. The track of those starlight power fluctuations seems to converge in a certain direction


    "But it should be a long way from here. What''s more, the trajectory is not clear, and I don''t know which direction it is... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Chongwen frowned and said, "brother, you mean Is this man-made? "


    Yin xiulue hesitated, then shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say."


    After a slight pause, he said, "it may be caused by human beings, or it may be purely caused by certain climatic forces.""Forget it, go inside. It''s gone... "


    After hearing the speech, Yin Chongwen carefully sensed it with his spiritual sense. He found that the power of starlight, which had fluctuated violently just now, has recovered to the normal level.


    So he stopped talking and went back to the bamboo house with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu stayed with Yin Chongwen for three days. After three days, he got up and returned to Yinhai.


    After explaining with Xiaojing and Xiaoman, they also entrusted Ji Xueqing to take care of them. Then Yin Xiu began to close down.


    In the closed place, Yin Xiu was directly in the villa in Pingding village.


    He placed a ban in the room, sealed the whole room, then took out the drop of blood essence, began refining.


    If you want to use this drop of blood essence to breed an incarnation, you must first refine it. Only then can the second God be integrated into it and breed the incarnation outside the body.


    That drop of blood essence is obviously not so easy to refine.


    Yin Xiu, sitting cross legged, showed his magic power of three heads and six arms. Then, six hands quickly made a series of decisions and began to refine the drop of blood essence floating in front of him.


    With the determination of refining and chemical methods into the blood essence, the drop of blood essence also gradually spread a layer of light deep light. Strands of deep red, with a little purple smell, lingering around the blood essence, become a misty, misty scene.


    The surface layer of amber began to melt away gradually


    Time goes by in this way.


    Half a month has passed unconsciously. In addition to the second God''s continued daily practice of "all skills" and "Taixu refining God record", Yin Xiu kept refining that drop of blood essence.


    But nearly half a month later, Yin Xiu was just refining the amber on the surface of that drop of blood essence. At this time, floating in front of Yin Xiu is a drop of pure red blood bead with some purple light.


    However, just as Yin Xiu was just beginning to refine the brand mark left in the blood essence, suddenly the drop of blood essence suddenly trembled and burst into a bright red light.


    All of a sudden, a terrible force emerged, which directly blocked Yin Xiu''s way into one of them, blocking them in the outer layer, unable to enter the blood bead.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s heart suddenly slightly startled, temporarily stopped the Dharma decision, his eyes tightly fixed on the drop of blood essence.


    A virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the blood essence.


    This shadow is very strong. The whole body muscle is curly knot, the block is clear, like the rock general solid, chisel knife cuts, is full of a kind of wild, domineering, powerful incomparable breath.


    The muscle surface of the virtual shadow is also faintly covered with a layer of dull and heavy metal luster, just like cast iron and copper. It is incomparably thick atmosphere, with a magnificent momentum, which makes people feel a strong sense of oppression as if they were crushed by Mount Tai!


    When he saw this shadow, Yin Xiu could not help but say in his mind, "pull out the mountains and rivers, and be full of Qi."!


    This sentence can''t be more appropriate to describe the shadow.


    In addition, this shadow also reminds Yin Xiu of those ancient murals that he saw in the ancestral land of Luogu village.


    That kind of wild, domineering, thick, majestic, just like a mountain, towering and arrogant between heaven and earth, the magnificent momentum is exactly the same!


    In addition, Yin Xiu also noticed the shadow''s eyes. The outline of his eyebrows was as rough and wild as a knife and axe. His eyes were sharp as electricity, and there was a faint purple light flashing. It is full of the feeling of soaring clouds and fighting spirit!


    "Hiss..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but hissed. The image and eyes of the virtual shadow really shocked him.


    Two words can be used to describe it, that is, "arrogant over the world", "brave and fearless"!


    "It seems that this drop of blood essence is left by this wild, domineering and tough character. However, looking at his image and his magnificent momentum, he is completely different from those who practice the truth. It should be a force belonging to another cultivation system... "


    Yin Xiu could not help but whisper to himself.


    "In this way, I''m afraid that most of the contents depicted in the ancient murals seen in the ancestral land of Luogu village are true."


    "However, some of those murals are extraordinarily large, almost like mountains of characters, is it true?"


    Yin Xiu can''t help but think of a lot in his mind.


    After a long time, his attention returned to the wild virtual shadow emerged from the blood essence. Yin Xiu understood that this virtual shadow was the imprint of will left in the blood essence.


    The purpose of Refining Essence blood is to refine the will brand contained in it, so as to make the essence blood pure without any other will and brand.


    Only in this way can he perfectly integrate his second God and breed his incarnation outside his family!


    Otherwise, once the original will brand is contained in the blood essence, it will inevitably lead to the exclusion and conflict between the second God and the original will brand in the blood essence.In light, the incarnation outside the body will collapse, and even the second God will suffer heavy damage, and even collapse with the body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    After a long time, Yin Xiu finally regained his mind. After taking a deep breath, the six palms continued to play a series of refining decisions.


    At the moment, it is obvious that the will imprint left by the ancient tyrant in that drop of blood essence resists Yin Xiu''s refining.


    In this way, Yin Xiu''s all kinds of Dharma decisions were blocked out of the blood essence.


    Yin Xiu is now to refine and break this will brand of resistance, and then can really refine into the will brand.


    However, in terms of the strength of the resistance force, Yin Xiu''s attempt to break it was obviously not as simple as a moment and a half.


    It can even be said that it is not too slow as a snail. It''s just a little bit to spend, relying on this kind of water to spend.


    Unconsciously, another month passed. At this point, Yin Xiu was just refining the outer layer of the drop of blood essence to about half of the resistance.


    At this time, it is the end of January, and in a few days it will be the new year''s Spring Festival.


    However, this year Yin Xiu is obviously unable to go out of the pass to celebrate the new year with Xiao Jing and Yin Chongwen. At the present rate, it would take Yin Xiu more than a month to refine the resistance of the outer layer.


    After that, we should continue to refine the will brand in the blood essence, and let the second God integrate into the blood essence It will take months at least.


    It can be said that the time required for the closure was far beyond Yin Xiu''s prediction. He had not expected that the will imprint in this drop of blood essence would be so powerful.


    I thought it would be about three or two months, but now it seems that it will take at least half a year.


    This is the reason why Yin Xiu had three heads and six arms to help him, which made the refining speed twice as fast. If not, it will take more than a year, or even two years.


    It seems that the time needed is not short, but it is nothing for the practitioners. One and a half years of seclusion has been very short for Yin Xiu.


    Sometimes it is in some critical period. Once closed, it is not uncommon to leave the Customs for decades or even hundreds of years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Green Luo, how long does it take for master to get out of the pass?"


    Ning yuejing walks through the door of Yin Xiu''s room. She can''t help but look up at the door which has been closed for a month and a half. She says to the green Luo around her.


    The reason why she asked Lu Luo was not really thinking that she could give her an answer. I just want to find someone to talk to and vent my heart''s longing for Yin Xiu.


    Although Ning yuejing lived in yuewan District most of the time, she would come back to Pingding village for two days at the weekend.


    Most of the time, it''s trouble for Ji Xueqing to drive her and green Luo and Xiaoman together. And with the school holiday some time ago, Ning yuejing and green Luo they all came back to live here together.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, green Luo pouts her small mouth and looks at Yin Xiu''s closed door with big eyes.


    Then he shrunk his mouth and said, "I don''t know. Xiaojing, why did Yin Xiu shut up for so long. People miss him so much now that he doesn''t come out to play with lvluo. How happy is lvluo... "


    Ning yuejing was obviously listless, and said in a sullen way: "master wants to practice the incarnation outside of his body, so he needs to shut up. However, I miss my master too! "


    After a pause, he added, "another week is the Spring Festival. This year, master can''t celebrate the new year with us."


    "Chinese new year?"


    Green Luo can''t help looking back at Ning yuejing, blinking, with a bit of curiosity asked: "Xiaojing, what is the new year. Did Yin Xiu spend the Spring Festival with you before


    Ning yuejing pinched the green rose''s small face and said: "the new year is the end of the old year and the arrival of the new year. I only spent the Spring Festival with my master last year. Before... "


    "I haven''t met the master before. At that time, I was all on my own and had nothing. Only the landlord''s aunt will bring me a big bowl of delicious food for me


    "At that time, as soon as the Chinese New Year comes, I can''t help thinking about my mother. I think my mother made a lot of delicious food for me when I was a child. But last year, my master and I spent the Spring Festival with my uncle. There are a lot of people to eat the new year''s Eve dinner. It''s very lively


    "Oh."


    Green Luo nodded, and then asked, "Xiaojing, how are we going to spend the new year this year. Will there be a lot of delicious food? "


    Green Luo is looking forward to Ning yuejing. She has never had a new year. Listen to Ning yuejing a said that there will be a lot of delicious new year, suddenly some can not help but a burst of greedy, small mouth can not help but hit it.


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out a finger and played a brain on the forehead of lvluo. She squinted slightly and said with a smile: "lvluo, you are really a snack!"


    Green Luo wrinkled her small nose, tilted her head, looked at Ning yuejing, pursed her small mouth and mumbled: "Xiaojing, you talk nonsense. They are not snacks. They just like to eat delicious food. If you talk nonsense, people will not like you so much in the future. "Ning yuejing was immediately amused by green Luo''s dull and cute appearance. She pinched green Luo''s fleshy cheeks with two hands like flowers and said, "Oh, lvluo, why are you so cute! Muma, I like you so much! "


    Said, Ning yuejing close to the past in the green Luo round small face forced kiss.


    Green Luo did not resist. Instead, she gave a proud smile and turned to stand on tiptoe. She gave Ning yuejing a heavy kiss on her bowed cheek and said, "yes, it is. I also think I''m very cute. I didn''t expect Xiaojing to feel the same way, hee hee! "


    "Cluck..."


    Looking at the green Luo that pair is very naive, and very serious appearance, Ning yuejing can''t help but smile again. Finally, I got rid of the depressed mood just now.


    With a curved eyebrow and a smile, she said, "our green rose is the most lovely, and it''s very cute, super invincible and lovely!"


    Hearing the speech, lvluo smiles and squints, and suddenly jumps up. She hugs Xiaojing''s neck and kisses Xiaojing hard on her cheek.


    "Xiaojing is also beautiful. I like Xiaojing best, and Yin Xiu. I also like Yin Xiu! Xiaojing, you like Yin Xiu very much, don''t you? "


    Hearing green Luo''s simple and innocent words, Xiaojing suddenly blushed a little, bit her ruddy thin lips, and glanced at Yin Xiu''s closed door involuntarily.


    Seeing that Ning yuejing didn''t speak for a long time, luluo immediately patted Ning yuejing''s face with that pair of fleshy hands and called again: "Xiaojing? Why don''t you answer me? "


    After that, he did not wait for Ning yuejing to open his mouth, and then said, "I like Xiaojing and Yin Xiu best. Then I like Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly! Other people, I also a little like that sister Ji, she is also very good, looks very good-looking


    "And you? Xiaojing, who do you like best? Is it me or Yin Xiu? Or jelly and little man


    Ning yuejing glanced at her, opened her eyes, curiously looked at her green rose, sipped her lips, and then whispered: "I, I I like master best. Then there are the green roses, jelly, Xiaoman and Xiaopi. You all like it


    "And sister Ji, sister Shanshan, and Jiaqian are all very good. I like them, too


    "Oh. Sure enough, I know that Xiaojing, your first favorite must be Yin Xiu. But who is that "sister Shanshan" you just mentioned


    Green Luo asked curiously.


    "Sister Shanshan, sister Shanshan and sister Ji are very good friends. It seems that they grew up together. Then sister Shanshan and Shifu are good friends. When I have a chance later, I''ll ask Master to take you to meet sister Shanshan. "


    Ning yuejing said.


    Green Luo immediately clapped her little hand happily and cried, "good, good. Xiaojing, don''t forget it. "


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I won''t forget it."


    Ning yuejing raised a hand with a smile, pinched the little nose of the green rose, and said in a delicate voice, "well, green rose, let''s go, go down and find Xiaoman and play with them."


    "Well! Good. Hee hee... "


    Green Luo chuckled happily, and immediately her hands loosened Ning yuejing''s neck and floated down the stairs like an elf.


    Ning yuejing can''t help but look back at the door of Yin Xiu''s room. Then she raises her feet and follows her down the stairs


    Now Xiaoman and Pipi are playing happily outside the house. In such a large yard, "Huhu" running chase, not happy scene.


    When Xiaoman and pipi, who are chasing each other, see that Ning yuejing and lvluo both come out of the house together, they look up one after another, and then "whoosh" sounds like two flashes of lightning. With the shadow, they instantly jump to Ning yuejing.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Xiaoman grinned, raised his head and yelled at Ning yuejing and lvluo. He raised his paw and pointed to the fountain pool with ice in front of him.


    Small PI also around the "roar" called twice, quite a bit elated appearance, bared his teeth and showed a smile.


    And the spirit of playing alone at the same time also slowly and leisurely flew over, banging his fingers, and lightly fell on Ning yuejing''s head.


    "What''s the matter, little man?" Seeing Xiaoman and Pipi''s proud and precious appearance, Ning yuejing smiles and asks curiously.


    At this time, green Luo said, "Xiaojing, Xiaoman, they said that we had been painted on the ice of the fountain pool."


    "Eh?"


    Ning yuejing a Zheng, can''t help with a bit of doubt to walk in the past.


    When she saw that the ice surface of the fountain pool actually had their images, she was surprised. The images seem to have been drawn by Xiaoman and Pipi on the ice with their own claws.


    Although not very vivid, but the general outline is very easy to identify.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    In the blink of an eye, another week has passed, and the new year is coming.


    Closed in the room, Yin Xiu continued to refine blood essence. Suddenly, the second God came out of his body and walked straight out of the room. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, Xiaojing is downstairs layout, paste New Year''s couplets.


    Green Luo is also around the side.


    Although Yin Xiu is still closed, Ning yuejing obviously wants to make his home more festive and more or less festive.


    "Xiaojing..."


    Yin Xiu''s second God came down the stairs and cried out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ning yuejing was stunned and then turned her head suddenly. Seeing Yin Xiu''s second God, she was surprised and exclaimed, "master! You, you''re out? "


    Ning yuejing was obviously very surprised.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she immediately found that Yin Xiu was a little strange. Can''t help but blink, after careful identification, this does not seem to be an entity.


    "Master, you Is this your second God? " Ning yuejing asked suspiciously. She had met Yin Xiu''s second God.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said, "master''s body is still closed. I just think that tomorrow will be new year''s Eve, so let the second God come out and have a look."


    "Yin Xiu, I miss you so much."


    At this time, the green Luo already flew to Yin Xiu, exclaimed excitedly.


    She probably felt that what was in front of her was not Yin Xiu''s noumenon, so she didn''t directly jump on Yin Xiu''s second God. Just happily surrounded by the second God of Yin Xiu.


    After a while, Xiaoman and Pipi all came back from the outside of the house, and gathered in front of Yin Xiu. Sahuan yelled.


    "Master, how long will you, the second God, come out and spend the new year with us?" Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu with some expectation and asks.


    Although Yin Xiu can''t get out of the pass, it''s good to have Yin Xiu''s second God celebrate the new year together.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "the closure is more troublesome than I expected. It''s going to be some time before I can start to conceive the incarnation, so it''s OK for me to go back in two days. "


    "Great, master!" Ning yuejing suddenly a joy, happy call up.


    Then she said, "yes, master. A few days ago, sister Ji asked me to go over to her place to celebrate the new year''s Eve and have new year''s Eve dinner. "


    Yin Xiu was slightly surprised and asked, "your sister Ji, she doesn''t go home for the Spring Festival?"


    "Sister Ji said that she would go back like this on the second and third day of junior high school. Then we spent the new year''s Eve with us Ning yuejing replied.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and understood.


    It should be that Ji Xueqing sees that Yin Xiu is not in, so he doesn''t want to let Xiaojing and her new year''s day be so desolate, so she specially stays here and plans to spend the new year with Xiaojing.


    "Well, in this case, the master will go with you tomorrow to celebrate the Spring Festival with sister Ji." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Although it''s just the spirit coming out, it''s good to sit with you and have a chat.


    "Well! Yes, master Ning yuejing nods happily.


    At noon the next day, Ji Xueqing drove a car to pick them up. When Ji Xueqing saw Yin Xiuyuan God sitting in the living room, she was surprised.


    "Yin Xiu? Did you get out so soon? Isn''t it going to take months? " Ji Xueqing obviously didn''t see that this was Yin Xiu''s second God, not the noumenon, so he asked in surprise.


    "Sister Ji, this is the second God of master. Master''s body is still closed. " Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open the door to Ji Xueqing, Ning yuejing, who was next to Ji Xueqing, explained it first.


    "Ah? The second God? " Ji Xueqing is stunned and surprised to see Yin Xiu''s second God.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also said: "yes, my body is still closed. I just want to celebrate the new year. In addition, the situation is beyond my original estimate, and I haven''t started to give birth to the incarnation. So I let yuan Shen come out to accompany Xiaojing and celebrate the new year. "


    "Oh, so..."


    Ji Xueqing some do not understand should a, but she did not ask more, said: "that small Jing you also go to my side of the new year?"


    "Of course, when I first came out yesterday, Xiaojing already told me. Xueqing, thank you for staying in Yinhai for the sake of Xiaojing. " Yin Xiu thanks Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. Let''s go to my place now? "


    "Well, good."


    Yin Xiu called and took Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman into Ji Xueqing''s car and took her car to yuewan community.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, let me tell you something." On the car, Ji Xueqing seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiu asked curiously.


    Ji Xueqing said: "I''m going to ask Shanshan to be the spokesman of our company. What do you think?"


    "Spokesperson?"Yin Xiuwei was stunned. He nodded his head and said, "it''s very good. It''s just that our company has never had a spokesperson. It''s just right for Shanshan to be the spokesperson. "


    "Well, you agree. I''ll call Shanshan later and ask her to arrange for her agent to come over here and sign the contract so that it can be announced as soon as possible. "


    Ji Xueqing''s words let Yin Xiu a little surprised, can''t help but ask: "why, so urgent?"


    It''s new year''s Eve. I can hear Ji Xueqing''s meaning. It seems that he wants Jiang Shanshan''s agent to come to sign the contract and announce the news.


    This seems to be a bit too late.


    Yin Xiu was naturally surprised.


    Ji Xueqing replied: "Hey, it''s about it. In fact, it''s mainly to help flash out the breath. In addition, our company is really short of an image spokesman, so I just want to find Shanshan and kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Well? What is the specific situation? What does it have to do with the gang flashing? " Yin Xiu asked in surprise.


    While driving, Ji Xueqing replied, "in fact, it was the last two days. Shanshan also means lying down. Originally, there was an actor who cooperated with Shanshan when he was interviewed by a media reporter and was asked about his evaluation of Shanshan


    "Then the actor praised Shanshan, and said Shanshan well both in acting and in private. It didn''t matter. However, because a reporter did not know whether he was deliberately provocative, he asked the actor how Shanshan compared with his ex girlfriend


    "When the actor broke up with his ex girlfriend, he also made a lot of noise and tore it up publicly. It is estimated that the actor was also angry when he was asked, so he couldn''t help laughing at his ex girlfriend with twinkle. "


    "He boasted of his good character, easygoing, beautiful, gentle and virtuous. In any case, it''s just a lot of boasting, which makes him belittle and satirize his ex girlfriend. She is far less than Shan Shan in her life and work... "


    "As you know, the entertainment media nowadays have no morals and limits. So the actor''s words were directly exaggerated and distorted


    "It''s not only reported that Shanshan has an affair with that actor, saying that the actor is showing love like Shanshan. There are also direct provocations, saying that old love is not as good as new love, and also lists Shanshan and the actor''s ex girlfriend for comparison. All kinds of messy reports, just to attract attention, immediately muddled the water. "


    "It''s just the beginning of the story."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu had probably guessed what was going on, and he couldn''t help interrupting, "is it that the actor''s ex girlfriend is not happy, so she aims the muzzle at Shanshan?"


    "Well. It''s almost like this. That person is also today''s first-line Huadan, in the entertainment circle popularity and status are very high. So I just tore it on my neck, not only to satirize the actor, but also to drag Shanshan into the water. "


    "Maybe she thought that Shanshan was really dating her ex boyfriend, so there was a strange Yin and Yang irony in the story."


    "Shanshan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the fans of the other side ran to the bottom of her bib and started to scold. All kinds of sarcasm made it hard to hear."


    "You know, Shanshan''s temper is a little straightforward sometimes. It''s an innocent lying gun. It''s enough. He was also insulted and slandered by a group of people running under their necks, so he couldn''t help sending a statement to fight back. The fans of the two families are torn apart


    "After all, the other party was much earlier than Shanshan, and her popularity and status were much higher than that of Shanshan now. So she satirized Shanshan on her Bib that she was just a third rate actress and was not qualified to be compared with her. It also lists a bunch of awards, as well as the endorsement of luxury brands. "


    "She also uses" some third rate actress "to refer to Shanshan, lists several brands that Shanshan is currently endorsing, and points out that those are only small second and third tier brands for comparison. Let Shanshan have at least a first-line brand endorsement, and then compare with her


    "That''s about the whole thing. When I saw the news that day, I called Shanshan to ask about it. Shanshan is also very angry, lying gun for no reason, being so ridiculed and belittled. So I thought, help flash out this tone! "


    Ji Xueqing said, obviously also with a bit of anger.


    This matter, for Jiang Shanshan, is really very angry. No one provoked anyone, but was involved in such a storm, and was ridiculed and slandered by people. Everyone would be angry and unhappy.


    "So it is." Yin Xiuying said, "in this case, you can sign a contract with Shanshan as soon as you say, and then publish the news."


    "Besides, isn''t our film and television company going to start preparing for it soon? By the way, we can also take this opportunity to let out the news that Shanshan will be one of the shareholders. In any case, it is also for the sake of "platform". It is not bad to release these news earlier. ""Well, yes! I''ll call Shanshan later. If she doesn''t mind, I''ll do it. " Ji Xueqing responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    When they come to Ji Xueqing''s home, Ji Xueqing greets Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. They sit down and then take out their mobile phone and dial Jiang Shanshan.


    When Ji Xueqing talked to Jiang Shanshan about what she had just discussed with Yin Xiu, Jiang Shanshan was obviously surprised and surprised.


    But then she said gratefully to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, thank you. And thank Yin Xiu for me... "


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t refuse with Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu. When Ji Xueqing told her just now, she also explained that at present, fairies really need a spokesperson.


    As for the endorsement fee, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan did not mention it. They don''t care about this. What''s more, if they want to talk about it, they should talk about it with each other.


    "Well, Shanshan, don''t pay too much attention to that guy''s remarks. She''s nothing but an early comer. If you have sisters to support you, it''s not a matter of minutes to hit her in the face. "


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but inspire Jiang Shanshan.


    Jiang Shanshan laughed and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. The entertainment industry is just like that. The surface is bright and looks like a harmonious one. Behind the scenes, all kinds of dirty water are splashed on the ground. There are not too many intrigues. Anyway, I''ve been in this circle for nearly two years, and I''m clear about all this crap. "


    "Even if she wants to take her sisters out of her anger and step on her feet, it''s just a dream."


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Ji Xueqing felt relieved and said, "OK, I won''t say more about other words. Let your agent make time to come to Yinhai as soon as possible. Let''s finalize the contract, and then we''ll release the news to see how the arrogant guy can be arrogant with you. "


    "Good! I''m going to talk to the agent right away Jiang Shanshan responded.


    "Well!"


    Now the sisters hung up.


    Ji Xueqing put down his mobile phone and said to Yin Xiu, "OK, it''s done. Shanshan''s agent should come here in two days to settle the matter


    Although the Spring Festival is coming soon, for entertainment stars, it is usually the busier the new year is. Accordingly, the agent of the star can''t be idle.


    What''s more, it''s the endorsement contract with a big enterprise like Xianzi, not to mention the new year''s day. Even in the middle of the night, it''s inevitable to get up and catch up with them without saying a word.


    "Well. I''ll be glad you''ve settled it. " Yin Xiu answered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Shanshan in Kyoto hung up the phone with Ji Xueqing, and immediately asked the assistant beside him to call the agent over.


    "Sister Zhen, you are here."


    After a while, a woman who is nearly 40 years old and looks very capable and steady comes in. Jiang Shanshan can''t help but say hello.


    The woman closed the door and asked Jiang Shanshan, "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you calling me here in such a hurry?"


    Today''s Jiang Shanshan is not a first-line red Huadan, but it is also one of the top-notch second-line Huadan.


    In addition, the company''s senior management has revealed to this "sister Zhen" some unusual meaning about Jiang Shanshan''s background, so she has absolute respect for Jiang Shanshan.


    Compared with the agent who took and pinched Jiang Shanshan at will, and even wanted to send Jiang Shanshan to the director''s hidden rules, it is totally different.


    "Well, sister Zhen, sit down first. There''s something I need to trouble you with. " Jiang Shanshan responded. Signal the other party to sit down.


    Sister Zhen answered and sat down beside her. She couldn''t help asking, "is there something I need to run to where to deal with it?"


    Jiang Shanshan said, "yes. I would like to trouble sister Zhen to go to Yinhai as soon as possible and finalize a endorsement contract. "


    "Oh? What is the brand endorsement of the company? " Asked Jane.


    Usually, this kind of endorsement usually goes through the company first, but looking at Jiang Shanshan''s appearance, she seems to have made an agreement with the other party, and she is a little curious.


    Jiang Shanshan said: "it''s the spokesperson of fairies."


    "Fairies?"


    Sister Zhen was taken aback.


    As for the company that has almost monopolized the domestic high-end beauty product market, she can not be unaware. She also knows that in the past year or so when the company rose like a rocket, there has been no intention of seeking star endorsement.


    As an agent who has been in the circle for more than ten years, sister Zhen has heard that many popular female stars have privately contacted with Xianzi, expressing the hope that they can speak for each other''s products and even willing to reduce their own value for this.


    After all, fairies can no longer be measured by ordinary enterprises. The consumer groups it covers alone is an excellent channel to expand its own popularity.


    Once the endorsement of fairies products, then no matter it is well-known or forced, it will be recognized by the majority of consumers with the products of fairies.


    Those popular actresses are interested in this point, they are willing to reduce their own status and take the initiative to contact each other.


    But all along, fairies declined those actresses and had no intention of looking for a spokesperson.I didn''t expect to hear from Jiang Shanshan that she would go to Yinhai city to talk about the endorsement contract with Xianzi! No wonder Jane was so surprised.


    "Shanshan, is it really, really the fairies? The fairies of Xianzi Yangyan pills Sister Zhen still asked with some disbelief.


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but smile and nodded positively: "of course. Is there any other company called fairies besides that one? "


    Jiang Shanshan is a little surprised that she can understand Zhen Jie. She has a slight smile in her eyes. Sister Zhen didn''t know that she and Xianzi''s two bosses were good friends, and one of them was a good friend who grew up together.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s affirmative reply, sister Zhen immediately took a long breath and said, "Shan Shan, this What''s going on? Did the other party come to you on their own initiative? "


    This is a bit incredible in Zhen Jie''s eyes. After all, she knows that although Jiang Shanshan is popular at present, she is definitely not at the top level.


    She was surprised that Xianzi would choose Zhongjiang Shanshan instead of looking for other red flowers.


    You know, that''s fairies!


    There is an evaluation agency evaluation value of at least hundreds of billions, so far there is no any spokesperson of fairies!


    "Don''t be so surprised, sister Jane. In fact, the two shareholders of Xianzi and I are good friends, and their general manager is my best friend who grew up together. This time, it''s not that guy surnamed Wang who bites people and wants to step on me. My best friend saw the news and wanted to give me a piece of air. It happened that their company also lacked an image spokesman, so as soon as they got together, they simply gave me the job. "


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile.


    Ah?


    Jane was a little silly at once.


    It''s been a long time, so it is!


    But That''s a bit too much. Is Shanshan really good friends with two shareholders of Xianzi, or even a good friend with one of them?


    Jane suddenly felt a little confused in her mind. I never thought that Jiang Shanshan would have such a relationship before.


    For a while, sister Zhen unconsciously thought of the boss of the company who had secretly disclosed to her the background of Jiang Shanshan.


    For a long time, sister Zhen finally took a deep breath. Her eyes were still hard to cover. She looked at Jiang Shanshan in front of her. Then she said, "Shan Shan, you, you are really shaking sister Zhen."


    He slowed down a little and then said, "OK! Then sister Zhen will ask people to book the air tickets and then rush to Yinhai city tomorrow. "


    After saying that, he seemed to react suddenly and could not help but cry: "ah, I almost forgot that today is new year''s Eve, and tomorrow is the first day of the new year''s day. Is there anyone else in the other company dealing with things? "


    Jiang Shanshan said: "it doesn''t matter. After you arrive in Yinhai tomorrow, you can contact my best friend directly. She will arrange for the rest. "


    After that, Jiang Shanshan said again: "by the way, you don''t have to fight for anything in terms of endorsement fees. Just let me know when you get there. "


    "Well, yes! I''ll make a trip tomorrow Sister Zhen quickly responded.


    Jiang Shanshan answered softly, and then said to sister Zhen, "OK, sister Zhen, if there is nothing else, you should go to work first. This time I have to trouble sister Zhen. You''ve been running in such a hurry. "


    "It''s OK. It''s my job. Well, Shannon, I''ll go out first. "


    "Good!"


    After coming out from the rest room of Jiang Shanshan, sister Zhen still feels a bit unbelievable. She is very clear that this endorsement is of great help to Jiang Shanshan.


    May be able to directly help Jiang Shanshan from the current second-line top position, into the ranks of the first-line Huadan.


    To know that the influence of Xianzi, especially in the young mainstream consumer groups in China, is not inferior to that of any big company or big brand, and even can be said to be the best!


    Once Jiang Shanshan will speak for the news of fairies, I''m afraid that the circle does not know how many popular actresses will have all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    As for the endorsement fee To tell you the truth, sister Zhen doesn''t care very much, as long as she can get by.


    What''s more, Jiang Shanshan said that Xianzi''s boss was her best friend and best friend, and she would not treat Jiang Shanshan badly.


    With a light breath, sister Zhen felt a little high spirited. She even walked briskly. She immediately walked towards the office, ready to let people find a way to book a ticket to Yinhai tomorrow


    Yin Xiu spent new year''s Eve with Xiao Jing and Lu Luo at Ji Xueqing''s house.


    Yin Xiu is sitting beside them to watch them eat happily, especially the green rose, which is called delicious!


    However, there is no way, who called Yin Xiu, but the God of the yuan came out, and wanted to eat with him. He could only watch and chat on the side.


    After eating the new year''s Eve, he sat with Ji Xueqing to watch the program. After 12 o''clock in the morning, Yin Xiucai said goodbye to Ji Xueqing, and then took Xiaojing and lvluo back to the villa in yuewan community.Before leaving, Ji Xueqing also asked Xiaojing and lvluo to come over with her for a new year''s Eve, and then she would give them a red envelope for good luck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The Spring Festival is supposed to be a time of joy, reunion and peace. However, Jiang Shanshan''s fans and Wang Huiwen''s fans have set off a fierce fight on the Internet.


    Wang Huiwen''s fans satirize Jiang Shanshan as a third rate actor. If he wants to win awards, there are no awards, and there are only some second and third rate small brands to speak for. Compared with Wang Huiwen, who is the spokesperson of various awards and luxury brands.


    And Jiang Shanshan''s fans directly use Wang Huiwen''s ex boyfriend''s words to ridicule Wang Huiwen''s incompetence, bad character and bad style of life.


    Fans on both sides are torn apart.


    Wang Huiwen and Jiang Shanshan''s direct sarcasm on their necks have been reported by many entertainment media.


    Just when the two sides were in uproar, a Endorsement notice from Jiang Shanshan''s agent shocked the entertainment media and fans who were paying attention to the war.


    If it''s just an ordinary endorsement, it won''t attract too much attention.


    However, the representative mentioned in Jiang Shanshan''s agent''s notice is the famous "fairies" company This has to come as a surprise.


    What is more shocking is that this endorsement contract is as high as 100 million yuan!


    Although the endorsement period is as long as five years, and the endorsement is not only about the beauty products of fairies, but also the real estate and cinema line of fairies which will be put into operation


    However, the amount of up to 100 million yuan, in the entertainment industry, can be called a breathtaking endorsement contract!


    For a time, many entertainment media have been sensational, and immediately carried out large page reports. All kinds of headlines and hot searches have been occupied by Jiang Shanshan''s high price endorsements.


    Jiang Shanshan also directly forwarded her agent''s Weibo, and by the way, Aite talked about Xianzi''s official microblog and Ji Xueqing''s official certified Weibo.


    He also made a naughty sentence, "thank you for the million yuan endorsement given by Xueqing of my family. I love you, love you, love you, always love you."


    there are also expressions of love, kisses, hugs and so on.


    Jiang Shanshan''s bib can see many onlookers, as well as a large number of entertainment media, fans, black powder There was a burst of stupor.


    And then, Xianzi official micro immediately forwarded Jiang Shanshan''s bib and commented: "my family''s general manager Ji said, Shanshan little lady, from now on, you are my person, come on, kiss Muma!"


    Before long, Ji Xueqing also forwarded comments on Jiang Shanshan''s Weibo on her Weibo. "My house is the best! Come on, kiss one! "


    When many netizens saw the interaction between Jiang Shanshan and Xianzi official micro and Ji Xueqing, they were a little confused and even a little dazed.


    However, after that, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing, as well as Xianzi''s official micro comments were almost blasted by netizens.


    In particular, Jiang Shanshan''s bib has been brushed more than 20000 comments in less than an hour, and forwarded more than 50000 times earlier


    It''s only an hour!


    "My house glitters so much! It''s great to receive a billion yuan endorsement contract! It is worthy of my family''s glittering, praising, praising! "


    "I found that Shanshan had a close relationship with Ji Xueqing, who was certified as Xianzi''s general manager''s Weibo number. I didn''t expect that Shanshan had such a good relationship with the general manager of Xianzi! It''s no wonder that I''ve seen a couple of times before to make recommendations for fairies'' products on the bib. "


    "Seeing the interaction between my Shanshan and Xianzi official Weijun, as well as the general manager Ji of Xianzi, I feel so much in love."


    "Yes, yes! Xianzi''s official Wei Jun is so mischievous that he even teases my family. "


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that Shanshan actually endorsed the products of Xianzi. I have been using fairies products all the time, and the effect is really super good. Now with my Shanshan endorsement, we need more support in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shanshan''s fans are quite happy with the idea of "big Pu Ben", competing to leave comments and a scene of jubilation.


    On the contrary, it is Wang Huiwen''s fans.


    Originally, I wanted to come to Jiang Shanshan''s neck and tear it, but when I saw Jiang shanfa''s bib, there was also Ji Xueqing''s interaction with Xianzi official micro Many people were suddenly silent.


    There are not many people who brush their necks all day long. They don''t know how popular Xianzi''s products are now. Not to mention anything else, even many of them are using fairies products.


    Now we can see that Jiang Shanshan has not only won the endorsement contract of 100 million yuan from Xianzi, but also from the close interaction between Ji Xueqing and Xianzi official micro and Jiang Shanshan, it can be seen that Jiang Shanshan has a great relationship with Xianzi''s general manager.


    They didn''t expect Jiang Shanshan to have such a relationship.


    Those entertainment media, like cats smelling the fishy smell, immediately swarmed in, and then quickly reported the intimate interaction between Ji Xueqing, Xianzi official micro and Jiang Shanshan.


    Some media began to dig deep into the relationship between Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing. And there are also large media reports about Ji Xueqing, including some photosFor a while, the entire entertainment page was brushed by Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing and Xianzi.


    Many people also know that the original general manager of fairies, one of the owners of fairies, is so young, and still a beautiful woman!


    And when some people saw that some media found out that Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing were girlfriends who had grown up together since kindergarten, Jiang Shanshan was no different.


    Jiang Shanshan''s fans are even more excited. Constantly brush neck, Jiang Shanshan to top of the topic list and hot search list, even during the Spring Festival a variety of hot topics are suppressed.


    Xianzi and Ji Xueqing are also on the hot search list and Weibo topic list.


    This is a big advertising campaign for fairies.


    As for Ji Xueqing, beautiful women are always easy to attract attention. What''s more, Ji Xueqing''s appearance is also a first-class beauty in the entertainment industry.


    In addition, she also has the general manager of Xianzi, the major shareholder of Xianzi, and the super rich with a fortune of 100 billion And so on, these halos have attracted the attention and curiosity of countless people.


    So naturally, it was also on the hot search list.


    Even the number of followers of her neck has soared by millions overnight!


    If Ji Xueqing is willing to enter the entertainment industry, I''m afraid the popularity can immediately catch up with the second and third tier stars.


    Of course, it''s basically impossible. For Ji Xueqing, who earns tens of millions of yuan per minute, what does the star earn?


    After soaring millions of fans, Ji Xueqing''s bib immediately became lively.


    In particular, there are some photos in Ji Xueqing''s bib before, so those old Bibs are immediately attacked by netizens'' comments, and praise Ji Xueqing''s beauty in succession.


    There are also many people who worship Ji Xueqing, who has founded a company with hundreds of billions of assets at such a young age.


    Although the company has not published financial statements, many financial institutions have studied its revenue. And whether domestic or foreign financial institutions for the valuation of fairies have already reached the point of hundreds of billions of Chinese dollars.


    Some people even threatened that if fairies really wanted to be listed, its market value would be more than one trillion Chinese dollars.


    The news that Jiang Shanshan is endorsing Xianzi with the sky high price of 100 million yuan contract is no less than a blockbuster for the entire entertainment industry.


    A lot of stars, especially the actresses, when they heard the news, were all kinds of envy and envy.


    Of course, it also includes fighting with Jiang Shanshan, who has been ridiculed and ridiculed before. Jiang Shanshan is only a third-class actor, and Wang Huiwen, who is the first-line brand spokesperson, is not available.


    However, when these stars saw the intimate interaction between Xianzi official micro blog and Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and then some entertainment media reported that Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing, the general manager and major shareholder of Xianzi, were girlfriends who had grown up together in kindergarten, those actresses only had envy for Jiang Shanshan.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind secretly that if he had a chance in the future, he must have a good relationship with Jiang Shanshan.


    Entertainment industry is originally a vanity fair. After Jiang Shanshan was exposed to have such a relationship with Xianzi, even those who are more envious have to stop their jealousy.


    As for Wang Huiwen, he was very angry.


    However, after smashing a lot of things to vent her anger, she can only sour to say, "she is just lucky, just with Xianzi general manager is a good friend. Otherwise, with her, who is qualified to receive the endorsement contract of fairies. What''s more, it''s a sky high price of 100 million yuan! "


    However, Wang Huiwen can only be so sour in private, but dare not send this kind of words to Weibo.


    She is very clear that Jiang Shanshan has such a personal relationship, which is completely beyond her ability to trample on. If she said that on her bib, she would be insulting herself.


    Even Wang Huiwen himself has stopped, and dare not make a sound on the Weibo to satirize Jiang Shanshan. Her fans are even less confident to run to Jiang Shanshan''s Weibo to ridicule Jiang Shanshan.


    Of course, there are still a small number of people who are not afraid of boiling water and continue to scold, but such a small number of people have completely failed to raise any storm.


    It''s easy to be drowned by Jiang Shanshan''s fans and many fans of Xianzi who come to watch Jiang Shanshan''s necks. They are so sprayed that they can''t take care of themselves!


    This incident, not only Ji Xueqing fans soared millions. Even Jiang Shanshan has benefited a lot. Weibo fans have also soared by no less than 34 million, and their popularity has soared!


    Although the brand powder is not as crazy as star powder, but the brand powder of Xianzi is not a few. In the past, maybe many people just belong to passers-by.


    However, now that Jiang Shanshan is going to speak for Xianzi, and that she is still a close friend with the general manager of Xianzi company, many brands of Xianzi have come to pay attention to Jiang Shanshan''s bib.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Yin Xiu took the second God out of the body and accompanied Xiaojing to spend the new year together. On the fourth day of the new year, he took back the second God.


    As for the things about Jiang Shanshan on the Internet, Yin Xiu just glanced at it roughly. Seeing that there was nothing bad for Jiang Shanshan, he stopped paying attention to it.


    After taking back the second yuan God, Yin Xiu continued to let the second God practice both Shu and Taixu. The essence is still refining the blood essence


    Time, so silent in the imperceptible past.


    With the end of the Spring Festival, Xiaojing ushered in the beginning of the new semester. Because Yin Xiu was still in the closed door, she had to go to school by herself.


    At the beginning of the new year, fairies continue their own layout step by step.


    More than 30 commercial squares of Xianzi real estate, a subsidiary of the company, have been opened successively, including the separated Xianzi cinema line company.


    In addition, Xianzi real estate''s second stage commercial plaza construction plan has also begun to implement, and the funds have already been in place.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in the face-to-face communication, for the Xianzi film and television production company has entered the preparatory stage. In terms of the main company personnel, Jiang Shanshan came forward to contact the invitation. After all, she knew more about the situation in the film and television industry.


    For this company''s shares, fairies only accounted for 75%, and another 25% of the shares were given to Jiang Shanshan.


    In addition, Xianzi head office has also made a good development strategy for this year. Ji Xueqing directly aims at MIDI on the other side of the ocean and intends to enter the market on the other side of the ocean this year.


    As for the European side, they are also looking for ways to squeeze into the market.


    On the whole, the action of fairies will not be small this year. As for whether the target can be achieved Ji Xueqing can only do his best.


    After three months of drizzle, which was almost moldy, it finally entered April. The weather in April is obviously much better than that in March, at least the wet and drizzly conditions are much better.


    At the beginning of April, Yin Xiu, who was in seclusion, finally eliminated the resistance of the outer layer of the drop of blood essence.


    Looking at the deep red and gorgeous in front of him, there were wisps of purple blood in front of him. Yin Xiu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    It took more than two months to break and refine the resistance of the outer layer of blood essence, which was much more than what Yin Xiu had predicted.


    According to Yin Xiu''s original estimation, this time should have already thoroughly refined this drop of blood essence, and began to integrate the second God into it.


    But now, it''s only half done.


    Next, we should continue to refine and eliminate the will brand in the blood essence, and then we can integrate into the second God and breed the incarnation outside the body


    You know, when Yin Xiu closed down, it was just the beginning of January. Now it is the beginning of April. It has been closed for three months.


    After all, when Yin Xiu finished, it would be at least in July and August. If there is any further situation in the middle, maybe it will be longer.


    "Now, start refining the will brand in blood essence! Whoa... "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, and his palm immediately used the Dharma decision again and penetrated into the drop of blood essence in front of him.


    As the resistance of the outer layer of the essence blood was refined and broken, this time Yin Xiu''s decision was not blocked, but fell directly into the essence blood.


    When Yin Xiu''s Dharma decision fell into the blood essence, the drop of blood essence suddenly seemed to be boiling, but a little drop was stirring violently.


    At the same time, a bright red glare of blood bloomed from the blood essence, enveloping the whole room in a deep red blood color.


    If Yin Xiu''s closed room had not been blocked by the prohibitions he had laid down, I was afraid that the blood light would leak out of the wall.


    "Roar!"


    A frightening roar of soul suddenly came out from the blood essence. The voice was low and hoarse, but it went straight through the soul, making the soul feel a trembling majesty!


    Then, in the violent churning blood drops, the wild and domineering giant virtual shadow that Yin Xiu had seen was constantly emerging. His sharp eyes were staring at Yin Xiu, as if he were going to rush forward and bite him fiercely.


    Yin Xiu did not pay attention to it. He kept his mind firmly and continued to use the refining method to break into the blood.


    Yin Xiu was very clear that this was the will imprinted in the blood drops to resist his refining. However, as long as you keep your heart and mind tightly, you can''t be affected by it.


    The speed of pressing six palms to make a decision has reached the extreme. If ordinary people were here, they could not see how many hands Yin Xiu had.


    Because in front of Yin Xiu''s body was completely covered with the shadow of countless hands, the situation was almost the same as the thousand handed Guanyin.


    The numerous Taoist decisions made by Yin Xiu float in the air with a ray of dim light. The room is covered with a bright red blood light, which seems to be full of a bloody and gloomy atmosphere


    After the intermittent rainy season in April, the temperature has gradually become hot in May. Yin Xiu in the room is still concentrating on refining the will brand in the blood essence.At this time, about half of that drop of blood essence was no longer "boiling and rolling" and was silent. As for the remaining half, the remaining imprint of will continued to resist the refinement of Yin Xiu''s Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    Middy, Huadu.


    "Director Kayin, how''s the investigation going? Have you got any results? " In the president''s office, spland asked Kayin, who was newly appointed director of the agency a few months ago.


    "Mr. President, after our repeated analysis and investigation, we have come to the conclusion that the most suspect is Jason, the former leader of the first squadron of the Super Energy Bureau, a super" s "super warrior!"


    When he heard Kayin''s reply, Splan was stunned for a moment. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "Kayin, why do you suspect the super" s "super warrior named Jason?"


    "I have some impressions of him. If I remember correctly, he was also a successful super warrior who participated in the" nine headed snake "project. And it''s one of the only three Super Warriors who are perfectly integrated and not affected by Hydra genes


    "How could he have destroyed base one. What''s more, what kind of weapon can he use to smash the whole No. 1 base, and even the covered mountains become gravel. "


    Kayin hesitated a little and said, "this Mr. President, at present, we have no concrete evidence to prove that Jason did it. It is only from the analysis of various signs that he is indeed suspected. "


    After a pause, Kayin added, "I checked some files backed up by the agency. Prior to the accident at base one, Lord Frey sent 20 super soldiers, including Jason, to the southern border of China to carry out a mission


    "From the records, I can see that in addition to Jason, there are four other winners of the nine headed snake project. A total of five super "s" Super Warriors and 15 Super Warriors of all levels will go together


    "And just two days later, Jason returned to base one alone. None of the other 19 people who went with him on a mission to the Chinese border did not come back. "


    "Then, on the same day, a super strong energy burst occurred in base No. 1, which directly crushed the whole base, the mountain and the strata more than 1000 meters deep below the ground into sand particles..."


    At this point, Kayin stopped and looked at Splan quietly.


    "So, you suspect that Jason did all this?"


    Kayin gave a pause and nodded slowly, "yes! Although I don''t want to doubt my brother, but We found no doubt but him


    "So, have you found out what kind of weapons destroyed base one?" Asked Splan in a deep voice.


    "I''ve asked a lot of new weapons experts," Kayin said. The conclusion is that in order to destroy base one to that extent, it must be a weapon with extremely high aggregation energy. "


    "For example?" Spland asked, looking quietly at Kayin.


    Kayin said, "for example Unlimited concentration and aggregation of light weapons. "


    "Laser?" Snape raised his eyebrows and said.


    Kayin nodded slightly. "It''s one of the possibilities. In addition, the high-energy electromagnetic particle weapon that we are studying is also one of the possibilities


    "In theory, this type of high-energy weapon could have such a destructive effect."


    Splan nodded slowly.


    After meditating for a moment, he suddenly said, "I remember seeing an intelligence shared with us from the island countries before, which shows that Huaxia seems to have made great progress in laser weapons research?"


    At this time, the secretary next to Splan quickly replied: "Sir, the information given by the island country at the beginning is indeed so. The judgment given by the island side is that China has obtained some falling alien technology, mainly laser. So in this respect, they should have achieved a lot... "


    "Extraterrestrial Technology..."


    Splan''s eyes were slightly frozen, his fingers tapping on the table irregularly. After a moment, Splan glanced at Kayin in front of him and said to his secretary, "arrange it for me. I''ll go to area 51 tomorrow. "


    "Yes, your honor!" The Secretary replied quickly.


    At this time, Splan asked Kayin again: "Kayin, do you think it is possible that all this is a Chinese conspiracy?"


    After just a little meditation, Kayin nodded slowly and said, "your honor, I think There is such a possibility! "


    "Before the accident at base one, Jason happened to lead a team to the Chinese border to carry out a mission. Although there is no backup information for the specific task information, he is the only one to return. The others have no news so far, so we have such a reason to be cautious and suspect... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Platinum tower, fairies.


    "General manager Ji, the headquarters building has passed the inspection. This is the acceptance report! " Standing in Ji Xueqing''s office, Zhang Yuan handed a report to Ji Xueqing.


    "In addition, Mr. Tang of Xianzi real estate and Mr. Fang of Xianzi courtyard asked when to move into Xianzi building. They hope that the head office can give a general time, so that they can arrange work and related relocation matters... "


    It has been more than half a year since the construction of Xianzi''s headquarters. Now all the decoration has been completed, and the acceptance is qualified, and can be put into use at any time.


    Ji Xueqing took over the report handed over by Zhang Yuan and glanced at it roughly. Then she raised her head and said to Zhang Yuan, "you can reply to Mr. Tang and Mr. Fang later, and let them choose their own relocation time. In addition... "


    Ji Xueqing gave a slight pause and continued: "the top three floors of the headquarters building are reserved for the head office. On the remaining floors, they can choose their own office area. "


    Now that the headquarters building has been completed, it is natural that these subsidiaries of fairies have to move into them one by one.


    In the future, if fairies continues to set foot in other fields and set up other subsidiaries, it will naturally be concentrated in the headquarters building for easier management and supervision.


    In any case, the headquarters building of Xianzi has more than 20 floors, and the office space is only the staff of Xianzi head office, which is far from exhausted.


    "OK, Mr. Ji." Zhang Yuan immediately responded.


    After a little doubt, she could not help but ask, "well, Mr. Ji, when are you going to move to our head office?"


    Ji Xueqing looked at her with a smile and said, "have a look. If Yin hasn''t come back for a month or two, I''ll move there before I go to middy. If you Yin always comes back before I go to middie, he will move whenever he comes back... "


    Now it''s may, and the development of fairies is proceeding step by step in these months. It also includes entering the market of MIDI on the other side of the ocean.


    At present, some of the work in the early stage has been almost done. Ji Xueqing plans to go to MIDI''s side in a month or two to open up the market, and then hand it over to others when he has a firm foothold in MIDI.


    "Oh. Thank you, Mr. Ji! " Zhang Yuan bowed slightly.


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing gently nodded his head and said with a smile, "if other people ask you, you can tell them so. They don''t have to worry about moving to the new building all day long. "


    At present, the office space of fairies in platinum tower is a little tense. Many people have to work together, not to mention the facilities and areas such as entertainment places and company restaurants.


    Therefore, the staff of Xianzi have been listening to the time of moving since they heard that the headquarters building has been built and began to decorate.


    "OK, Mr. Ji!" Zhang Yuan pursed a smile and said.


    Ji Xueqing said: "if there is nothing else, you can go to work."


    Zhang Yuan answered and immediately quit Ji Xueqing''s office.


    After Zhang Yuan left, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help looking out of the window. After watching for a long time, Ji Xueqing suddenly sighed with emotion, "how fast this time has passed. In a flash, I''ve been here for nearly two years. "


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but think back to the situation when he just moved into platinum tower. I even thought of the scene when I was in the small office of Wanlong building.


    Now, two years have passed. Fairies has developed from a small company acting as a second-line brand to a giant company with a monthly profit of 67 billion.


    In addition, it has three more subsidiaries, namely, fairies real estate, fairway cinema and Fairview film and television production company in Kyoto.


    "I don''t know how long it will take Yin Xiu to get out. He''s been closed for five months. If in July, before I leave for MIDI, he has not gone through the customs clearance, the affairs of the head office can only be left to Zhao Yan for the time being. "


    "Other people, I''m not sure."


    After all, Zhao Yan was the elder who followed Ji Xueqing to fight the world when she just founded Xianzi. In addition, Ji Xueqing also intended to cultivate her in the past two years.


    Zhao Yan herself is also very hard-working. After work, she is learning by charging. Therefore, Ji Xueqing is more assured that she is responsible for the affairs of the head office.


    While Ji Xueqing is planning to leave for MIDI in July, Yin Xiu is still refining the blood essence.


    For Yin Xiu, the brand of will in essence was too high.


    If this is not the will imprint in a drop of blood essence, but the complete will of the powerful man who left this drop of blood essence, I''m afraid only one look is enough to make Yin Xiu''s spirit disintegrate.


    Yin Xiu suspected that the strength of the master of this drop of blood essence was absolutely up to the level of immortal. Even ordinary immortal can''t compare with it.


    Otherwise, the will imprint in a drop of blood essence would not have made Yin Xiu, who had the highest accomplishments in the fitness period, and exerted the magic power of three heads and six arms, so difficult to refine.However, the more so, the more happy Yin Xiu was.


    Because the stronger this drop of blood essence is, the stronger the innate qualification of the body will be once he uses this drop of blood essence to integrate his second God to give birth to the outside world!


    Moreover, the life essence contained in this drop of blood essence was so powerful and huge that Yin Xiu felt that once his incarnation was born, he would be able to have the cultivation strength matching with the yuan God.


    When Yin Xiu''s second God was just refined, it was already in the middle of distraction, close to the level of late distraction.


    Now, after nearly a year''s practice, it has reached the peak of the middle period of distraction, which is only one step away from the level of late distraction.


    Perhaps, when the incarnation was born, Yin Xiu''s second God could directly reach the late stage of distraction.


    Yin Xiu had a lot to look forward to for his incarnation.


    In the process of refining this drop of blood essence, Yin Xiu could feel the extraordinary of this drop of blood essence. It was very different from the blood essence of any species he had ever seen.


    There are some very unique characteristics that he can''t understand at present, and some strange breath of strength.


    Yin Xiu thinks that these traits and special powers should be the strong man who left this drop of blood essence, or the unique talent and ability possessed by the other party''s race.


    After all, it is obviously impossible for all the blood essence sealed in the ancestral land of Luogu village to be left by one person. And from those ancient murals, we can see that this is the existence of an ethnic tribe.


    Time unknowingly came to June.


    After another month''s refining, only a quarter of the blood essence in front of Yin Xiu was still churning.


    However, it was the last quarter that Yin Xiu felt that refining was becoming more and more difficult.


    Yin Xiu felt that, in the most optimistic estimation, the last quarter would take him at least another month, nearly two months to complete.


    However, with less and less parts that had not been refined, Yin Xiu gradually found that the faint purple light in the refined blood essence became stronger.


    Especially at the junction with the part that had not been refined, those purple awns were so twisted that Yin Xiu felt that it was a little bit like an electric current.


    But Yin Xiu made a careful investigation, but he didn''t feel the nature of thunder and lightning in those purple awns.


    However, this drop of blood essence was mysterious, and Yin Xiu did not go into detail. I want to wait until the day when my incarnation is refined, many situations will naturally be able to understand clearly


    In June, the whole northern hemisphere has entered a hot summer, and the sunrise is also getting earlier.


    In the morning, more than six o''clock, the red sun slowly rose from the East, dispelling the morning fog.


    Outside the window is a chirping bird call, but it does not make people feel noisy, on the contrary, there is a warm, pleasant feeling.


    Ning yuejing and green Luo sit side by side on the bed, meditating and practicing.


    Since the last time she was told by Yin Xiu, Lu Luo has really become a lot more diligent. Basically, she practices with Ning yuejing every day, instead of being lazy as before.


    Although occasionally, she also felt a little listless, but she thought about what Yin Xiu had said to her, so she insisted on practicing.


    It''s been half a year.


    Compared with the previous three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, after half a year''s hard work, the progress of green rose is still very significant.


    At this time, green Luo suddenly opened her eyes.


    That pair of clear eyes twinkled with a trace of joy, she turned to look at Ning yuejing, who was still in the practice of closing her eyes. She opened her mouth happily. It seemed that she couldn''t wait to say something to Ning yuejing. But at the moment when the words were to be exported, she still resisted in time and did not disturb Ning yuejing.


    But then she sat there, looking at Ning yuejing for a long time without opening her eyes. Suddenly, she was like a little monkey who couldn''t sit still, scratching her ears and scratching her cheek from time to time.


    Several times I want to open my mouth to call Ning yuejing, but each time I have to resist.


    Looking at her appearance, it was obviously a little hard to hold back.


    Finally, after nearly half an hour, Ning yuejing slowly vomited out a turbid breath and slowly opened her eyes.


    And see Ning yuejing open eyes of the moment, green rose eyes a bright.


    "Hoo" then rushed to Ning yuejing''s body, two small hands hook Ning yuejing''s neck, can''t wait to exclaim: "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, I''ve refined the spiritual power in my body to the extreme!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Hearing the words of green Luo, Ning yuejing was also a surprise and cried: "really? How wonderful the green rose is! muma£¡¡±


    Ning yuejing hugs lvluo and kisses her on her small face, which makes her giggle.


    After a while, green Luo said, "Xiaojing, didn''t Yin Xiu tell me before? I''ll help me break through when I refine my spiritual power to the extreme. What now? "


    Finish saying, green Luo blinked an eye, looking at Ning yuejing.


    "Well, master is still in seclusion. Green Luo, why don''t you wait for the master to go out first, OK Ning yuejing said.


    "Good!"


    Green Luo didn''t feel anything, and said, "well, Xiaojing, will I continue to practice with you every day?"


    Ning yuejing pondered a little for a while. She caught sight of a pair of hopeful eyes of green Luo. She looked at her with wide open eyes. She immediately shook her head and said, "you should also meditate with me in the future. In case Shifu is out of the pass and helps you break through the cultivation, you will become lazy and refuse to practice. "


    It''s not easy to let green rose become more diligent, and gradually get used to practicing in the morning and evening every day. If we relax our demands on her now, I''m afraid I''ll be lazy again.


    Ning yuejing is obviously on guard.


    But after hearing Ning yuejing''s words, green Luo really has some of the WAN''s "Oh". Then he sighed and murmured: "I thought I would not have to practice every day. Oh, my life is so hard... "


    "Pooh


    Ning yuejing heard the murmur of the green Luo, and could not help laughing. Then he raised his hand and tapped on the head of green Luo and said, "you little girl, you are really a little devil!"


    Green Luo wrinkled her nose, pouted and said to Ning yuejing, "no one is small. They are already very big, OK. It''s just that people''s intelligence is relatively small. Xiao Jing, you talk nonsense


    Ning yuejing pursed her mouth, but what green Luo said was true. Just looking at the way she talked and the way she looked, it was a little funny.


    It was like a child shouting that he had grown up and was a grown-up man. Who let green Luo be a five or six-year-old child''s appearance.


    Yin Xiu, who is in seclusion, doesn''t know that lvluo has condensed the spiritual power in her body to the extreme. Therefore, she can only wait for Yin Xiu to break through and coagulate the "miraculous elixir" after she leaves the pass.


    Actually, lvluo has no great expectation or can''t wait for it. She is very casual about her cultivation strength, otherwise she would not have been so lazy about the cultivation before.


    But what Yin Xiu said to her last time still had a certain influence on her. That''s why they are very excited when they condense their spiritual power to the extreme.


    It''s like the feeling that the teacher has finished a very difficult assignment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhao Yan, general manager Yin has not come back. You will be responsible for the affairs of the company headquarters for the time being. If there is any urgent and important situation, you can call me at any time. "


    In the general manager''s office on the top floor of Xianzi headquarters building, Ji Xueqing said to Zhao Yan.


    It''s July now. Ji Xueqing sees that Yin Xiu still hasn''t passed the customs clearance, so she has to ask the company to move to the headquarters building first. She will leave for MIDI in two days, so she has to explain the matter in advance.


    "OK, Mr. Ji, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for everything in the headquarters. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll keep you informed! "


    Zhao Yan quickly responded.


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing nodded slightly, and immediately showed a smile. She looked at Zhao Yan and said, "elder sister Yan, you are the old man who entered the company when I started my business. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to think that our company could be so big. "


    "Now I''m going to MIDI to take charge of the market development there. Yin Xiu is not here, so I have to leave it to you. Maybe you are not the most capable person in the company, but you are the one I trust most


    "Do well, and take this opportunity to experience your own responsibility. In the future, if you want to, I can leave you out to take charge of your own affairs, or you can be responsible for the establishment of any subsidiary company in the future... "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s heartfelt conversation, Zhao Yan was also moved. I can''t help but think of the situation when the company was still acting as an agent, only in a small office like Wanlong building.


    At that time, they and Ji Xueqing were more sisters and friends than their superiors and bosses.


    Now, although Ji Xueqing is still easygoing, there is no frame at all. But the company is bigger, the staff is more, many aspects of things, even if Ji Xueqing does not care, but they also have to pay attention to some.


    Sometimes, such changes in the environment are really difficult for people to control and can only passively accept.


    It''s not someone who wants to or doesn''t want to. It''s just the change of situation and position. External factors will push you, and there will be some corresponding changes in everything around you.Become more in line with your environment and location, can also be said to be identity!


    Although the company is still that company, but before Ji Xueqing is just a small boss, a little money, but it is nothing.


    Now, Ji Xueqing''s identity is a family with more than 10000 employees, monthly revenue of billions, and his wealth can reach 100 billion level of super rich!


    "Thank you, Mr. Ji! I will not let you down Zhao Yan nodded her head and solemnly said to Ji Xueqing.


    "Well. Well, if there''s nothing else, you can go out first. By the way, while I''m still in Yinhai these two days, you should familiarize yourself with the affairs of the company as soon as possible. If you have any questions, please ask me... "


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says.


    "Good! Mr. Ji, I''ll go out first. " Zhao Yan was busy responding to the way.


    Three days later, Ji Xueqing boarded an international flight to MIDI.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, who was in seclusion, had refined that drop of blood essence to the last little, which was probably less than one tenth.


    The purple awn in the blood essence is a little more intense than a month ago, and it fluctuates slightly in the refined part of the blood essence.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t feel the power of thunder and lightning in those purple awns, he felt more and more like electric current


    This more or less made Yin Xiu have some doubts.


    Even Yin Xiu could not help but wonder whether those purple lights were some special lightning power? Different lightning powers from those he had been exposed to before?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, the origin of this drop of blood essence is extraordinary.


    But after all, speculation is just speculation. Maybe when Yin Xiu thoroughly refined this drop of blood essence, and even integrated the second God into it, it would be clear that everything would be revealed?


    ¡­¡­


    Fairies has done a lot of preliminary work for entering MIDI market, even under the influence of some official forces.


    Although no one said it, Ji Xueqing instinctively felt that maybe Yin Xiu''s grandson, the general of the Xiao family, had helped Xianzi a lot.


    So when Ji Xueqing came to MIDI, after several days of preparation, Xianzi''s products were officially put on the shelves of MIDI''s major stores and shopping malls.


    At the same time, the overwhelming amount of advertising also covers most of middie''s cities. Whether it''s network or TV station, or ground advertising There''s nothing missing.


    For this reason, fairies has fully prepared 300 million yuan of publicity and promotion funds.


    Even if the people of MIDI don''t trust Xianzi Yangyan pills (299 knives) and Xianzi scar removing lotion (399 knives) with prices as high as 299 knives, some people can''t help but try them.


    In addition, there are also some people who know more about Huaxia, and those who know the brand of Xianzi have entered the store to buy.


    Although these people are not many, but as long as they are willing to try, it is very difficult not to continue to use them. After all, as far as the effect is concerned, fairies'' products are invincible in the whole beauty industry.


    No other brand can compete with it. Although the price is not cheap, it is nothing compared with other first-line brands.


    The income of MIDI people is much higher than that of China. And MIDI is used to overdraft consumption. Once in the pit, it''s impossible for them to climb out and use those cheap and effective products.


    Beauty is the nature of all women regardless of race or color.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing doesn''t care about the large-scale advertising investment in the early stage. Even if the initial effect is not good, Ji Xueqing also believes that as long as the advertising continues to bombard, there will be more and more people can not help trying.


    Once they try, basically, fairies has a loyal user! Even they will drive their relatives and friends around to use the products of fairies.


    Xianzi''s large-scale entry into the MIDI market has naturally aroused strong reactions from other international brands. All the brands that have been defeated by Xianzi in China are exclaiming, "the wolf is coming!"


    Many company executives are even worried that their companies may soon go bankrupt. For a time, many companies have some people panic.


    These companies, though, have joined forces to prevent fairies from entering the middie market. However, this time, fairies really borrowed the power of the official, which was able to successfully land midi.


    Of course, the products of fairies will have a huge impact on the local beauty brands of middy, even devastating. But compared with the overall trade situation between China and MIDI, this is nothing.


    Under the influence of China''s official power, MIDI also had to make some concessions to allow fairies'' products to enter the MIDI market normally.


    Of course, MIDI also set up many obstacles to the products of fairies in other aspects. For example, in terms of product testing, the most stringent standards and requirements have been adopted.It''s a pity that the products of Xianzi are produced by the pharmaceutical furnace refined by Yin Xiu. In terms of quality and safety standards, there is no problem at all. Even if MIDI wants to create difficulties on purpose, it can not find an excuse.


    Can only be obediently released, so that Xianzi products smoothly into the MIDI market


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    After the launch of fairies products in middy, after the initial lack of attention, the door was empty. Gradually, with the continuous large-scale advertising campaign, more and more people bought the products with the mentality of trying.


    And the effect of fairies products, of course, is to live up to expectations.


    As a result, it is natural that those who have used the products of fairies will soon bring along their relatives and friends


    It was only more than half a month after fairies products entered the middy market, and the sales of fairies finally ushered in the first wave of rapid growth peak.


    After more and more people use it, more and more people are soon brought along.


    And there are a lot of users who voluntarily recommend fairies products on the Internet, so that the influence of fairies is expanding rapidly, which is accepted and recognized by more and more MIDI people.


    Just like a snowball, the sales volume of Xianzi''s products in MIDI has been soaring rapidly


    On the other hand, the sales volume of middie, as well as those competitors in Europe, began to suffer from the impact and gradually declined. Although there is no avalanche, the downward curve is very obvious.


    According to this trend, their market share will be reduced by more than half in a few months.


    Although at the beginning, when they learned that fairies'' products had been allowed to enter the MIDI market, these companies had anticipated the scene today.


    But when this moment really came, everyone still felt the incomparable pressure and a burst of bewilderment.


    In terms of products, they can''t compete with fairies. The only way they could think of was to block Fairies in other ways.


    For example, contact the major shopping malls and stores, and put the products of fairies in the most corner. The network also began to hire water army, wantonly slander the products of fairies


    However, although all this has a certain effect, it is true that the pace of fairies has been hindered to a certain extent, but it can not really squeeze out of the MIDI market.


    Because in the most fundamental, the most core products, they can not take the means to suppress the fairies.


    Even if only rely on the customer''s word of mouth, fairies is also rapidly expanding its market share.


    When Ji Xueqing was in charge of MIDI and led Xianzi to cut through the thorns and stride forward, time had quietly entered August, and Yin Xiu, who was close to the pass, finally thoroughly refined the brand of will in his blood essence.


    At the moment, there was just a drop of blood in front of him, which was crimson, gorgeous, purple and crystal like jade.


    Without the tumultuous scene, without the roar, roar and sharp eyes of the massive and wild virtual shadow It is quiet and pure, just like a magnificent treasure.


    It took more than half a year, and Yin Xiu finally refined this drop of blood essence on the premise that he was blessed by three heads and six arms to speed up the refining speed by twice!


    Yin Xiu was a little excited for a moment.


    His second spirit suddenly came out of his body and quietly floated on his knees.


    At this time, after Yin Xiu took a deep breath, the six palms began to use the Dharma decision again.


    In an instant, Yin Xiu''s second God quickly turned into a glimmer of light, and then into the drop of blood essence


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when Yin Xiu''s second God put in the essence blood, the drop of blood essence suddenly burst into a violent tremor.


    Then, a large amount of blood light shrouded the whole room, and the dazzling purple mirage turned into countless electric arcs, flashing and exploding.


    In a short period of time, that drop of blood essence completely turned into a small thunder bead, completely shrouded in purple arc, constantly flashing and making a sound.


    Yin Xiu''s six hands did not stop, and continued to use the Dharma decision, so that the second God who had been put into the blood essence constantly fused with the essence blood.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was also observing the situation in the blood essence.


    Yin Xiu was also surprised to see the blood essence covered by an arc. Then, Yin Xiu immediately felt that the magnetic field around him suddenly became disordered.


    The source of all this is the drop of blood essence!


    "I see! The purple light in the blood essence is actually the force of Yuan magnetism. But the electromagnetism can exchange with each other. At the moment, my second God is integrating into the blood essence, which causes the internal strength of the essence blood. When the meta magnetic force vibrates and collides with the surrounding magnetic field, it will naturally form arc flicker, even lightning... "


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    After realizing this, Yin Xiu''s expression relaxed a little. Continue to use the Dharma decision to urge the second God to merge with the essence and blood.


    But it will be a long process.


    Even if Yin Xiu has refined and erased the will brand in the blood essence, there is no other will residue in this drop of blood essence, just like a piece of white paper.


    But I want to integrate my second God with it But it''s not done overnight.Time goes by day by day.


    Fairies in the middie market, in an attack, smear and slander, has always maintained a strong upward trend. Continue to attack the city, expand their market share.


    On the contrary, the share of other brands is shrinking.


    It is also because of the fierce pressure from fairies that a "anti fairies" alliance has been established quietly


    "Everybody, I think we are all clear about the situation we are facing. As for fairies, a brand from China on the other side of the ocean, I think all of you here have a deep understanding. "


    "I won''t say much about the rest. The purpose of our gathering here today is to find a way to contain this tyrant from China! You can come up with any ideas you have. If we want to get out of the current predicament, we must unite and work together. If you rely on the strength of a certain family, you can''t compete with this tyrant... "


    In a secret conference room, the heads of almost all the leading beauty brands in the western world gathered together. Sitting in the chair''s seat is Collins, President of the world''s first beauty brand "smande".


    Of course, the number one in the world may have to add the word "front". Because now the leader of beauty products industry has obviously been replaced by fairies which Collins described as "tyrant".


    For these beauty brands, the name of "tyrant" is indeed worthy of fairies.


    First of all, all other brands of the company were completely squeezed out of the huge Chinese market with the momentum of sweeping Liuhe and Bahuang in China.


    Then there are several markets around China, which are also true. Now it''s middie market again


    In their eyes, fairies is a thorough, overbearing "tyrant"! They didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    It''s no wonder that even the president of the world''s No. 1 beauty brand, smande, has personally described fairies as a "tyrant.".


    As Collins''s voice dropped, there was a "buzz" in the conference room.


    The person in charge of each company is exchanging views and opinions with each other.


    After a while, one finally said, "Mr. Collins, and all of you here, we really can''t continue to watch this tyrant run rampant. Otherwise, it will not be long before the whole middie market will have no place for us! "


    "We have lost a Chinese market, and at the same time we have lost most of the markets in Asia and the mainland. Now even middie market is being devoured by the other party, we have no way back. If we don''t take measures to curb it now, in the end, I''m afraid there will be no place for any of us in the world... "


    Hearing the man finish, another man could not help but say, "well, Ms. margarina, what can you do to stop the expansion of that tyrant?"


    "Now that tyrant has a firm foothold in the middie market. However, all kinds of obstruction and defamation methods we can take have limited effect. The market, or our middie people, has a lot of recognition of its products. As peers, we all know the power of its products, so What else can we do? "


    Margarina looked at the people present, took a breath, and said slowly, "since a large part of our people have recognized and accepted it. If we want to kick it out of the game, the best way is to let our people no longer trust and recognize it! "


    "As long as this is done, I believe it is not difficult to drive it out of the middie market."


    "Ha ha..."


    Someone at the scene couldn''t help laughing. "OK, Ms. margarina, I have to admit that you''ve said a lot of nonsense," she said


    "If we can make people no longer trust it, no longer recognize it, then it is exactly as you said. But how do we do that? "


    At this time, another person nearby chuckled and joked, "since Ms. margarina has put forward this method, I think maybe Ms. margarina has already had a solution, and maybe it is?"


    Then Collins suddenly raised his hand and said, "gentlemen, I think you''ve forgotten where this is."


    "This is MIDI! It''s our territory. Ms. margarina''s suggestion is very good, to the point, to the core! If we can''t do this in our own territory, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue to exist. We just wash our necks and wait for the "tyrant" to nibble away at all our markets, and then we all close down and close down together... "


    Hearing Collins''s words, the two men who had just spoken sarcastically to margarina could not help but pursed their lips and shrugged, "mmm. So, Mr. Collins, what do you mean? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "I mean, since we''ve been discrediting it on the Internet and in the media, the results have been limited. So, we might as well find several "authoritative" testing institutions to issue a statement saying that their products have major safety risks, such as cancer, affecting the human immune system? Or, if you take it for a long time, it will damage the nerve center Wait. "


    "Yes. It would be even better if we could find out more cases of the disease after taking its products. " Margarina said with a smile.


    "Pa Pa, pa pa pa..."


    Collins clapped his hands slowly, clapped his hands, and then said with a smile: "as MS. margarina added, if we can do this, I don''t think many of our people will be able to take such risks to continue to use its products."


    At this time, a person could not help hesitating: "but, which authoritative organization is willing to sacrifice its credibility to make such a statement?"


    "What''s more, we have to put the rest of the organization in order to shut up. Otherwise, once other organizations come forward to testify for the other party, I am afraid that the effect of our doing so will be greatly reduced. "


    Hearing this, Collins couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "well, let''s show the power and charm of ''capital''"


    The other people in the conference room immediately looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Yes, this is MIDI, the paradise of capital. It''s time for us to show people the power and charm of capital... "


    "Maybe we can do more than that. As Mr cruise said, this is MIDI, the paradise of capital. Here, as long as you have enough capital, there is almost nothing you can''t do. I think that after the reports of those "authoritative" organizations are published, we should urge the authorities to remove and detain all products of the other party, and conduct comprehensive and strict inspection. "


    "Good idea! As long as this happens, people''s trust in it will drop directly to the freezing point. Even if the blockade is lifted in the future, it will be very difficult to recover. "


    "Well, gentlemen, maybe we should discuss the details..." Collins said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the case of Ji Xueqing unprepared, a storm suddenly broke out quietly and fiercely towards Xianzi. Even its intensity is far beyond Ji Xueqing''s and everyone''s expectations


    At the same time, the market of mirage is gradually increasing, and the market of its products is increasing.


    This kind of harmful substance can not only lead to the decline of human immune function, overdraft of human life potential, accelerate the aging process, but also have a certain degree of damage to the nerve center, long-term use is likely to lead to reduced memory, poor energy, and even dementia.


    And do not rule out whether this unknown harmful substance will cause other hidden dangers and harm


    Such a statement, especially the statements made by several authoritative organizations, was so similar that the whole people of MIDI were suddenly shocked.


    Especially as soon as the statements of those authoritative organizations were released, countless media seemed to have foreseen it in advance, and in a flash they rushed to cover it.


    It can be said that almost overnight, the entire media opinion was occupied by these negative reports of fairies.


    Many people who didn''t know what fairies was before also knew that it was a Chinese beauty brand.


    I know that there are very fatal side effects of this brand of products.


    Ji Xueqing, who was in charge of MIDI himself, was unprepared. Now, almost all media coverage of the whole MIDI, which makes her have no chance to make up for it.


    However, seeing this momentum, Ji Xueqing is not stupid. It is very clear that eight out of ten of these are the counterattack of those competitors.


    But Ji Xueqing did not expect the other side''s counterattack will be so bottomless.


    Also did not expect that the so-called "authority" organizations of MIDI, who always boast of fairness and justice, would unite to publish such false detection reports!


    As for whether the products of fairies really have so many serious hazards as claimed by those organizations Ji Xueqing doesn''t believe a little bit.


    The main products of Xianzi, whether it is Yangyan pill or scar removing liquid, are all made by Yin Xiu himself. How could there be such a serious safety problem.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the other party''s slander.


    Just as Ji Xueqing is thinking about the countermeasures, some media once again burst out with fierce news.


    Interviewing many people who are said to have taken Xianzi Yangyan pills to cause serious insomnia, mental disorder, and reduced thinking reaction.


    What''s more serious is that some people claim that after using Xianzi scar removing liquid, their skin has herpes, erythema, and even direct ulceration and pusAs soon as these reports appeared, fairies were pushed to the top of the storm.


    In addition, some media specially pointed out that fairies is a company from China, and intentionally or unintentionally pushed all kinds of negative situations to the head of fairies.


    For a moment, the whole social opinion of MIDI was all over the fairies, almost to the point of street mice, everyone yelled.


    And many people who bought fairies products before are asking for returns.


    Some cities even organized travel, demonstration and Wei activities, requiring the government of MIDI to take corresponding measures to prohibit the products that endanger the health of MIDI people from appearing on the market of MIDI, and require that the company be punished in the most severe way!


    All this, just like a set of combination boxing, poured directly on Xianzi.


    Although people with a clear mind can vaguely feel it, there seems to be an invisible hand behind all this.


    But no one came forward to speak for fairies at this time. Even if there is, it is also submerged in the endless wave of criticism.


    After the development of this step, even the "anti fairies alliance" companies do not need to promote all this. Many MIDI people who are hostile to China actively push this matter to a higher level.


    Demonstrations. The boycott of fairies, and even to all Chinese products, is expanding. More and more cities and more people are participating in it


    Ji Xueqing, who is in MIDI, is confused about all this. Such a huge public opinion and pressure is obviously not what she can bear.


    Perhaps even those who initially decided to carry out this plan and promote all this "anti fairies alliance" did not expect to create such an amazing momentum.


    All this naturally benefited from the Anti China forces in MIDI''s country.


    Of course, the official ambiguity of MIDI, even to a certain extent, was deliberately directed against China, which was also an important factor.


    The impact of this incident is not as far as middie''s domestic, those European beauty brands have also made efforts, so that many European media have reported this matter.


    Of course, the content of the report is naturally the same as those of MIDI''s media.


    After all, blocking China and marginalizing China are the established strategies of the whole western world. Moreover, I am afraid that none of the beauty brands does not have a grudge against fairies.


    If it was not for the appearance of fairies, how could they be squeezed out of such a big China and the markets around China?


    Now, fairies has broken out such a "scandal" on MIDI''s side, and has triggered a massive boycott of tourism. It is strange that the western media do not have a collective climax.


    Many Western media even deliberately fanned the flames and expanded the issue to the level of the state and nation, openly calling on the people to boycott Huaxia and its products


    In just a few days, it seems that the whole world is agitated. And fairies, as well as China, seem to be the enemy of the whole world.


    It all erupted too fast, too violently. Without any brewing process, it erupted like a volcano.


    Things have developed to this point, it is obvious that Ji Xueqing or a fairies company can solve and deal with. Because public opinion has risen to the level of targeting the whole of China.


    Even the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of Commerce of China have held urgent internal meetings.


    As for the products of fairies In such a huge wave of resistance and criticism, naturally there is no suspense, all were taken off the shelves. Some of the products that had just arrived at MIDI port were also seized by MIDI customs.


    Even, because many people who claimed to have used the products had various symptoms of discomfort and even illness, they sued Xianzi one after another. On the fifth day of the outbreak of these negative news, Ji Xueqing, who was in MIDI, was directly taken away by MIDI police to assist in the investigation


    Ji Xueqing never thought that things would develop to this extent.


    She thought it was just a counterattack from her competitors, and it was. However, she ignored the whole MIDI''s policy towards China and the influence of those anti china forces in MIDI''s country.


    When she was still thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of her and wanted to recover, the sudden arrival of MIDI police officers made her a burst of consternation, especially when the other Party announced that she was going to arrest her.


    Although Ji Xueqing has been practicing martial arts for more than a year, she can only accept the arrangement of being taken away to "assist in the investigation" when facing the police with guns


    When the news that the products of Xianzi were detected by many authoritative organizations to cause serious harm to human body, and the news that Ji Xueqing, the general manager and one of the major shareholders of fairies, was taken away by midti police came back to China, the whole China was also in a state of uproar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Many people listen to the wind is the rain. They take the report and statement of the "authority" of MIDI as a golden rule and a canon. They attack Xianzi as a black hearted company on the Internet. They sell black heart products, harm Chinese people, and lose face in foreign countries


    In today''s era when the moon in foreign countries is rounder than that in China, the moon of MIDI is round and round. Any news from MIDI can blow like the sky, not to mention such a large area, turbulent coverage.


    Countless kneeling and licking MIDI are eager to go around and tell each other. They are as excited as they have won the 500 trillion grand prize in the universe. They believed all media reports and agency statements of MIDI without thinking or thinking about it.


    Although there will not be any travel in China, but at least a lot of saliva on the Internet has flooded fairies.


    Of course, there is also the intention of the people to add fuel to the flames, hire the water army to mix up the water.


    Even though there are many people who speak for Xianzi, when they list a report, statement and test report from the western "authoritative" media and "authoritative" organization, it seems that they have become the shackles of truth, and they are oppressed on the heads of those who speak for Xianzi, making many people speechless.


    For many people, it seems that everything in foreign countries, or more accurately, the western world, especially MIDI, is correct and superior. In one word, it is "Puge".


    Since the authorities of MIDI have said that there are problems and harmful substances in your products, there must be problems with your products. Do you dare to question?


    That''s questioning authority! Question the truth! It''s treacherous!


    Where is MIDI? That is the most free, the most democratic, the most fair and the most just place in the world. How can there be any bad aspects?


    There is paradise, every inch of land is bathed in sunshine, there is no dark corner. You say that there is darkness in MIDI, are all in rumor, are unable to eat grapes said sour grapes, in short, you are wrong!


    As for the authorities of MIDI, are they deliberately setting up fairies? Please, what is home? They are the authority of MIDI! Do you understand the word "authority"?


    How can people make rumors and frame up?


    Who do you think you are? Even if you are very good at home, but it is just rolling in the domestic mud. Who knows you when you throw it to the international community?


    Just like a rural rich man, the noble authority of MIDI can slander you? You''re not qualified!


    Therefore, it must be that you make black hearted money and produce black hearted products, which will not only harm the Chinese people, but also lose face and throw them abroad, shame the whole China and implicate the whole China. You are unforgivable and unforgivable!


    What?


    You said the national testing agency has issued a statement to determine that there are no safety hazards in the products of fairies?


    Don''t tease me. Can you believe what a corrupt country says in such a dark place? No matter what kind of state institutions or not, the authorities of MIDI have said that there is a problem, and you still say that there is no problem.


    That must be fake. Must be that fairy gave a lot of money?


    Affected by such public opinion, fairies has also been pushed to the top of the storm in China. Many people are skeptical about these rumors on the Internet.


    This led to a significant decline in sales of fairies, and even can be described as a slump.


    What''s better is that it''s Huaxia, not midi. Fairy''s official urgent refutation of rumors, as well as the statement of the national testing agency, more or less can play a certain role.


    In addition, there are only a small number of people who are against nationalism in China. Therefore, although Xianzi''s products have been greatly damaged, they are not in danger of collapse.


    But Ji Xueqing was taken away by MIDI police in middie to assist in the investigation This is to let fairies company internal a burst of panic.


    Zhao Yan, who is entrusted by Ji Xueqing to stay at the domestic headquarters, tries hard to stabilize people''s hearts and at the same time tries to contact Yin Xiu.


    Now the situation, she is obviously very difficult to control. One of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing must be in charge in person in order to truly stabilize people''s minds and stabilize the situation.


    Ji Xueqing is now detained in MIDI. It is obviously impossible for him to return. All Zhao Yan can find is Yin Xiu


    After these two years of development, Xianzi is not what it used to be. It has a huge influence in China. Naturally, the country can not ignore it completely. Besides, there is the factor of Xiao''s army building.


    On the other hand, the state also knows that there is absolutely no problem with fairies'' products. All this is deliberately made by MIDI, and even by the deliberate connivance and temptation of MIDI officials, the situation is constantly expanding.


    Therefore, the Ministry of foreign affairs has been making constant negotiations with MIDI in recent days.


    But the attitude of MIDI is very obvious, that is to shirk and pretend to be stupid.


    As for Huaxia''s request for Ji Xueqing''s release, MIDI also made an excuse to say that they could not release Ji Xueqing until they had thoroughly investigated whether the products of fairies had caused serious harm to the patients prosecuted.In the face of such a situation, although the Ministry of foreign affairs protested solemnly, yes, solemnly, strongly protested, strongly condemned, strongly XXX


    But MIDI dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, so there is no other way.


    When the fist is not strong enough, the mouth gun will not be of great use. Only when your fist is strong enough and others are afraid of your fist, your mouth gun is a gun! Otherwise, it''s just mouth and saliva


    Although this storm has just been set off for a few days, it seems that the whole world is full of public opinion of this storm. After all, the so-called "world" or "international" is dominated and controlled by the western world.


    As the storm intensified, Yin Xiu, who was refining his incarnation in seclusion, came to a critical moment. His second God has gradually merged with that drop of blood essence.


    Around the blood essence, the electric arc twinkles ceaselessly, and the magnetic field around is completely disturbed by the force of meta magnetism in the blood essence, just like a turbulent vortex.


    At this time, the little blood essence seemed to be as big as a fist. And the outside is all flashing purple light


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly took out a lot of "health fruit" and spirit liquid from the storage ring. There were 13 fruits in total!


    After that, Yin xiuxun was constantly exerting the Dharma decision to urge one pair of palms of the second God and blood essence to suddenly stop and pinch another Dharma seal.


    Then he saw the refining furnace "whoosh" from Yin Xiu''s body.


    "Open the furnace to refine the body shaping spirit liquid!"


    At the same time, Yin''s self-cultivation began


    For Yin Xiu, refining the body shaping spirit liquid didn''t need too much effort. A few hours later, a furnace of body shaping spirit liquid has been refined.


    At the moment, the body shaping spirit liquid in the furnace is much more than that refined by Yin Xiu when he remodeled the body for small skin.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could not help but sweep the situation in that drop of blood essence. The fusion degree of the second God and blood essence has reached 99%.


    It''s just a little bit short of being able to merge completely. Yin Xiu estimated that it would take about three or five hours to complete.


    ¡­¡­


    Mitty, black palace Office of the president.


    "Mr. President, just now, Chinese Foreign Ministry officials once again made a solemn protest against us, and strongly demanded that we release Ms. Ji Xueqing, the general manager of Xianzi company..."


    Rice, the foreign minister of MIDI, came in and said to Splan.


    "Don''t pay attention to them," said sprang with a sneer and a relaxed face. If they want to protest, just let them. In any case, they have to protest so strongly every year for several times? "


    "Yes, your honor."


    Rice, the foreign minister, responded with a smile. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the protest of Chinese Foreign Ministry officials. It was just a routine report.


    "By the way, Ms. grey, are all the defense officials here?" Mr. Splan asked the secretary next to him.


    The Secretary quickly replied, "your honor, all the Defense Department officials are waiting in the conference room."


    "Well." Sprang nodded and looked up at foreign minister rice in front of him.


    "Your honor, I''ll go first," Rice said knowingly


    "Yes, sir rice." Speran''s light response.


    After rice left, sprang could not help but stand up, and then said to the super energy bureau director Kayin standing on the edge: "Mr. Kayin, go ahead and join me in the high-level meeting of the Department of defense."


    "Yes! Your honor


    Kayin replied quickly. Immediately follow speran out of the office and walk to the high-rise conference room on the other side


    "Well, that''s what the survey looks like. Although there is no clear evidence that this is what Huaxia did behind the scenes, since there is such a possibility, then I think we should highlight our muscles and give China some lessons! Let them know who is in charge of the world. Who is the master of the world


    Mr. speran, standing in the high-level conference room of the Ministry of defense, said with a strong look.


    One of the top officials of the Ministry of defense immediately echoed, "that''s right! We MIDI is the master of the world, no matter whether this is done by China or not. We all need some tough warnings from a country that wants to challenge our dominance! "


    "Mi empire is sacred and inviolable! Any country that wants to challenge, or has the possibility of challenge, should be warned and suppressed by us. "


    "Even if the destruction of No.1 base has nothing to do with China, I also think we should maintain enough military pressure and posture towards China."


    After hearing a number of high-level officials of the Ministry of defense, Splan immediately glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "so, you have agreed to form a joint carrier formation with the carrier fleet of" Mississippi "and" white Hawk "to go to the South China Sea for a cruise mission?""Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "It should be so!"


    "The ocean of the whole world should be the swimming pool of our Mi Empire aircraft carrier fleet, and the South China Sea is no exception!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a chorus of applause, Mitty will form a combined fleet of two advanced aircraft carriers to carry out a cruise mission, or a provocative mission, to the South China Sea.


    And the orders went on very quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Pingding village, Yin Xiu''s villa.


    After a few hours, Yin Xiu quickly browsed the information on the network, Yin Xiu''s face was extremely calm. However, in the depth of his eyes, there is a faint flash of cold and fierce light!


    At this time, outside the courtyard suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    Yin Xiu finally takes his attention away from the computer and looks into the courtyard. In addition to Ning yuejing, there are Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan.


    "Sister Shanshan, sister Zhao Yan, you can sit down for a while, and I''ll see if I can get in touch with the master..." The voice of Ning yuejing came from the yard.


    "Good! Xiaojing, please Zhao Yan hurriedly responded to the way, her face with a bit of urgent color.


    Jiang Shanshan was beside her with the same frown and a sad face.


    Obviously, the events of these days have made them all unprepared and exhausted. Now I don''t know how to deal with it. The only thing I can find is Yin Xiu.


    Zhao Yan is eager for Yin Xiu to come back to preside over the affairs of Xianzi. How to deal with such a situation is not up to Zhao Yan to decide.


    She can not think of any countermeasures, especially for Ji Xueqing is now taken away by the MIDI police, she is helpless. She has been under a lot of pressure these days.


    As for Jiang Shanshan, she knows the identity of Yin Xiu, and knows that as long as Yin Xiu comes out, she will surely be able to rescue Ji Xueqing. She also knows that Yin revisionist is in the closed, but she can''t help but let Ning yuejing disturb Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    After hearing the voice of Ning yuejing and Zhao Yan, Yin Xiu stood up and walked toward the door.


    Seeing the previous news and the information on the Internet, Yin Xiu has already guessed what Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan are looking for.


    "Xiaojing..."


    Yin Xiu walks to the door and shouts at Ning yuejing, who is leading Zhao Yan and Jiang Shanshan from the gate of the courtyard.


    Suddenly, hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Ning yuejing, Zhao Yan and Jiang Shanshan beside them are obviously all in a daze, and subconsciously look up at Yin Xiu.


    When they saw Yin xiuxu standing quietly at the door, they immediately showed a burst of joy.


    "Master!"


    Ning yuejing called out with some excitement, and ran towards Yin Xiu at once.


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Mr. Yin, are you back?"


    Jiang Shan Shan and Zhao Yan also can''t help but exclaim with surprise, and their expressions are also somewhat excited. Especially Zhao Yan, who knows how much pressure she has in recent days.


    Seeing that the situation is deteriorating, Ji Xueqing is also detained in middie, but she can''t think of any way to deal with the problems in front of her.


    In addition, the personnel in the company are also worried because of the negative reports from the outside world Zhao Yan''s psychological pressure in recent days almost made her collapse.


    Now, Yin Xiu is back!


    Zhao Yan immediately felt that the hill on her body almost breathless pressure for one of the heavy pressure loose, that tight nerve was finally able to relax.


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass. Wuwu, Xiaojing miss you so much!" Ning yuejing flies to Yin Xiu and directly pours on Yin Xiu. She sobs uncontrollably.


    More than eight months!


    Ning yuejing has been thinking about Yin Xiu for more than eight months. You know, it has been less than two years since she became a teacher of Yin Xiu!


    Yin Xiu looked at Xiaojing who was choking in his arms. He could not help raising his hand and stroking her hair. He said with a smile, "OK, Xiaojing, isn''t master already out of the pass. Come on, stop crying. Ah. "


    Think about half a year did not see Xiaojing, Yin Xiu is really a little miss.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s consolation, Ning yuejing sobbed a few times, and finally gradually controlled her mood. She looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, Xiaojing really miss you so much!"


    With that, she hugged Yin Xiu tightly.


    Her previous experience, coupled with her growing attachment to Yin xiuyufa after she became a teacher, made Ning yuejing afraid to separate from Yin Xiu and return to her former self.


    This time Yin Xiu closed down for more than eight months. If Ning yuejing doesn''t miss it, it''s strange.


    "Well, master wants you too!" Yin Xiu gently comforted and patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan also came. Only to see Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing master and apprentice reunion, they did not rush to open up to disturb.


    After a while, Yin Xiucai looked up at Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan on the edge and said, "Shanshan, Zhao Yan, you should all come for Xueqing?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan speak in a hurry.


    "Yin Xiu, do you know about Xueqing?" Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Yes, general manager Yin, general manager Ji, she is still being held by MIDI police. And the company is also in a state of panic. What should I do? "


    Zhao Yan said in an urgent voice.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly, patted Xiaojing tightly, and then said to Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan, "I''ve just come out. I''ve just learned about the general situation from the news and the Internet."


    With that, Yin Xiu turns around with Xiaojing and walks back to the house and signals Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan to come in.


    Then continued to say: "Zhao Yan, you know the situation with me again roughly."


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yan quickly responded.


    Although Yin Xiu has roughly understood the situation from the network, some information still needs to ask Zhao Yan to confirm.


    At the moment, several people walked into the room and sat down. Zhao Yan quickly told Yin Xiu what she knew. Jiang Shanshan also added a few words on the edge.


    After listening quietly, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go to rescue Xueqing later. As for Zhao Yan, you can announce the news of my return to the company, and say that I will solve the problem, so that people in the company can feel at ease and not be interfered by negative comments from the outside world... "


    After that, Yin Xiu looked at Jiang Shanshan and said, "Shanshan, you should wait at home with Xiaojing first. I will rescue Xueqing soon."


    "Good! Yin Xiu, then please Jiang Shanshan was relieved and said. She knew the identity of Yin Xiu, and naturally did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words.


    But Zhao Yan was a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Yin, you How are you going to save Mr. Ji? "


    Yin Xiu smelled the speech, gave her a smile and said, "you will know by then."After that, Yin Xiu looked at Xiaojing, who was still holding on to his arm, and said, "Xiaojing, master, go to rescue your sister Ji first. I will come back to accompany you after the master has dealt with these matters. "


    With that, Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing''s palm.


    "Well! Master, you should come back early. " Ning yuejing obediently released Yin Xiu, looking at Yin Xiu and saying.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK! Master will. "


    Then Yin Xiu stood up, motioned to Jiang Shanshan and Zhao Yan, and then walked out of the house.


    Looking up at the sky, Yin Xiu could not help but take a deep breath and murmured to himself, "since you like to pick things up so much, this time, let me turn the whole world upside down!"


    With that, Yin Xiu immediately squeezed a seal in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the tianfangzhuo ancient sword flew out of Yin Xiu''s body. Yin Xiu leaped lightly and directly stepped on the flying sword. With a "whoosh" sound, he turned into a sword light and disappeared in the sky


    When Yin Xiu suddenly gets up and walks out of the door, Zhao Yan looks at Yin Xiu''s behavior strangely. When she saw a flying sword suddenly flying out in front of Yin Xiu, she was shocked.


    After that, Yin Xiu jumped to her feet and flew away with her sword. Her eyes were widened and her mouth was wide open. She could almost put an egg into her mouth. Her face was astounded, shocked and incredible


    "Yin, general manager Yin, he, he..." Zhao yanmu pointed to the door and exclaimed in shock.


    However, when she turned her head and looked at Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing beside her, she saw their plain and natural expressions. It seemed that she was not surprised and surprised at the situation just now.


    For a moment, Zhao Yan was shocked.


    Surprised way: "you, you how Why don''t you feel surprised at all, don''t you think it''s incredible? "


    Looking at Zhao Yan''s staring eyes and astonished appearance, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help pursing her mouth with a faint smile and said, "because we all know it."


    Ning yuejing also whispered, "sister Zhao Yan, master, he is not an ordinary person."


    "But, but General manager Yin just flew away! And still stepping on a sword, as if, like those Sword Fairy in the TV series or something


    Zhao Yan still felt incredible.


    However, when she finished her own words, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and her face was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "Mr. Yin Is he the original "Silver Sea Fairy"


    After that, Zhao Yan could not help but stare at Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing with bright eyes. She seemed very eager to hear the affirmative answer from them.


    Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at Ning yuejing.


    Finally, Ning yuejing nodded softly, "well, the one who is the master of the silver sea immortal!"


    Since Yin Xiu has been flying away in front of Zhao Yan, he doesn''t worry about it. Ning yuejing thinks there is nothing to hide. After all, it''s obvious.


    But from Ning yuejing mouth to hear the affirmative reply, Zhao Yan can''t help but stay for a while.


    The expression on his face seems a little complicated for a time, which is not only a bit of a sudden, but also a shock, incredible and trance And so on.


    After a long time, it seemed that he finally accepted and digested this fact. After a light breath, he sighed slowly, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin was the original" Silver Sea immortal "! It''s no wonder that Yin always sees the head and does not see the end! "


    At the same time, Zhao Yan also thought of the rise of fairies, think of the two Fairies in the beauty market, completely invincible products!


    Since the product was made by Yin Xiu, the "Silver Sea Fairy", then all of this is taken for granted


    This time, Yin Xiu had no intention to "calm down" and deal with it in a "low-key" way as in the previous island state incident.


    After flying away from home, Yin Xiu didn''t use the hidden magic as before. Instead, he was so bright and bright. His sword was flying in the direction of MI empire on the other side of the ocean.


    He didn''t seem to care whether he was captured by the satellites overhead. This time, as he said before he left, he was going to turn the world upside down.


    In Yin Xiu''s opinion, there was no need for him to hide his tracks and appearance. It is to let all the people in the world know why this day is turned over and by whom. Why is the earth covered, and by whom!


    Before Yin Xiu didn''t want to expose people, it was not that he was afraid or afraid of anything, it was just that he didn''t want to.


    This time, Yin Xiu didn''t want to hide his "low profile" any more. The reason was that he wanted to do it, so he did it!


    As for the specific place where Ji Xueqing was detained by the MIDI police, Yin Xiu is still unclear, but it is not a difficult task for him.


    Ji Xueqing was arrested in Niuyao City, so go straight to Niuyao city.Even if Ji Xueqing is transferred to other places, Yin Xiu can directly use soul searching to find out who Ji Xueqing was taken away from the memory of Niuyao city police station personnel or government officials and where he was taken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Central China Sea, Central South China Sea.


    All the leaders of the state and the top echelons of the CMC gathered in the conference room.


    "Give your opinion." The No. 1 leader sitting in the Central Committee glanced at the high-level present and opened his mouth.


    The people looked at each other, and one of the top military commission officials could not help saying, "No.1, MIDI has repeatedly invaded the South China Sea and regarded our national defense as nothing. We have endured many times, and we have been so tolerant. It''s really oppressive to endure such a long time!"


    "Yes, MIDI''s aircraft carrier fleet has ignored international law and trampled on our national defense more than once. When will it be the end? Is it really necessary to continue to tolerate this time and do nothing but protest? "


    Another senior military commission official couldn''t help but agree.


    "However, there is still a huge gap between us and MIDI in all aspects. Now that the United aircraft carrier formation of MIDI is going to forcibly cruise the South China Sea, what can we take to fight back


    Another senior member of the Political Department said.


    "Our aircraft carrier is not yet completed, unless we are determined to break out fierce conflicts with MIDI, even all-round military, political and economic confrontation. Otherwise, our current Navy will not be able to confront the aircraft carrier formation of MIDI, let alone expel them. "


    "Are we going to do nothing and continue to let MIDI''s aircraft carrier roll in the South China Sea and show off at our door?"


    "Otherwise? Is it true to launch missiles and attack MIDI''s warships? Don''t you know the consequences of this? "


    "But we can''t let MIDI''s aircraft carrier fleet invade the South China Sea all the time. If a country can''t even protect its own maritime sovereignty, what dignity can such a country have? "


    Looking at the conference room quickly made some inseparable, No. 1 turned his head and glanced at No. 2 on the side of his eyes.


    Then he tapped on the table and said, "if, I said, if I decided to fight back against Mitty''s military provocation this time, what do you think?"


    Hearing No. 1''s words, people in the conference room were surprised and looked up at him one after another.


    Obviously, No. 1 can''t say this aimlessly. I''m afraid he has such a thought in his mind.


    The whole conference room suddenly seemed very quiet. After a long time, someone finally said slowly: "No. 1, you How are you going to fight back? "


    No. 1 didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked a senior officer of the Military Commission nearby: "if I remember correctly, Yanhuang base has carried out an experiment on the shenlong-1 project three months ago, and the results are very successful. Now the actual combat model of "shenlong-1" project should have been completed? "


    The senior officer of the Military Commission who was asked by No.1 quickly replied: "No.1, Yanhuang base has just produced five actual combat type-1" shenlong-1 "just a week ago, and has carried out part of the actual combat environment test. At present, no serious problems have been found


    Although all the people in the conference room are at the highest level in China''s military and political field, most of them are confused about what No. 1 and the senior military commission said at the moment.


    I don''t really understand what they are talking about about, or even the so-called Yanhuang base.


    However, these people all know that this "dragon 1" project is only the highest secret project, and it is estimated that no more than 10 people are aware of this project.


    Therefore, although curious, but no one rashly asked what.


    "Since five combat models have been produced, this time it will be regarded as a real combat test! Let Yanhuang base immediately transfer two shenlong-1 to the South China Sea fleet, and order the commander of the South China Sea fleet to fire warning shots at the MIDI aircraft carrier formation. "


    "If the MIDI aircraft carrier formation continues to act willfully and refuses to leave the South China Sea, then I authorize the commander of the South China Sea fleet to use" shenlong-1 "to attack the aircraft carrier formation!"


    Hearing No. 1''s tough words, all the people present were shocked. Especially those who knew about the dragon one project looked at him in surprise.


    "No. 1, do you really want to So? Once the shenlong-1 is really used for the MIDI aircraft carrier formation, it is likely that a large-scale military conflict will break out between us and MIDI. Is this really worth it? "


    One leader couldn''t help saying.


    No. 1 was silent for a while and said slowly, "national dignity is not worth it or not."


    "The old forbearance was that we did not have conventional weapons that could check and balance midi. Now that the shenlong-1 project has been completed, there is no reason for us to continue to be patient and watch the aircraft carrier formation of MIDI flaunt its power against us in the South China Sea


    "Yes! National dignity, can not be bullied! Now that we have enough conventional weapons to check and balance MIDI, we can no longer allow MIDI to flaunt his power and trample on our national defense and national dignity! "


    "Although we don''t know what kind of weapon shenlong-1 is, but since No. 1 is confident that it can check and balance MIDI, I also support a strong counterattack against midi."Given that No. 1 had already spoken, and most of the top echelons of the Military Commission supported such a tough stance, the rest of the people could only agree one after another after seeing each other.


    So, a few minutes later, in a secret base deep in the mountains of Southwest China, several armed helicopters took off quietly and headed for the South China Sea fleet.


    At the same time, the commander of the South China Sea fleet also received an order from the CMC


    In less than two hours, several warships of the South China Sea Fleet left the port and headed for the waters cruised by the MIDI aircraft carrier formation. At this time, only a few small warships of the South China Sea Fleet were watching the formation of MIDI aircraft carrier.


    The situation in the South China Sea has become tense for a time because of China''s tough reaction this time, and it has a touch of a hair.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yin Xun was flying with his flying sword at a high speed. In a few minutes, he had already left China''s airspace and continued to fly towards the direction of MI empire over the ocean.


    Shortly after Yin Xiu left China''s airspace, an emergency report was sent to the Central South China Sea.


    "One, the satellite surveillance center has just sent an urgent report."


    "Satellite monitoring center?"


    No. 1 couldn''t help being stunned, looked at the Secretary and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s up with satellite surveillance? "


    "No.1, this report from the satellite monitoring center has a top secret label. You have to open it yourself." The Secretary said in a hurry and handed the report to No. 1.


    No. 1 was more surprised and curious.


    Is the report from the satellite surveillance center labeled top secret? What''s the situation?


    With a bit of doubt, number one quickly opened the document.


    When he saw what was in the document, he immediately froze. I can see that there are photos, in addition to a document report.


    No. 1 looked at the photos, picked up the report file and quickly browsed it


    After reading the report, he immediately said to the Secretary on one side, "arrange it. I''ll go to the satellite control center right away."


    "Yes


    The Secretary replied quickly. Run quickly to arrange.


    After the Secretary ran to arrange, No. 1 could not help but look down at the photos. I saw the pictures of Yin Xiu flying on his sword in the sky


    Yin Xiu spent nearly 20 minutes, and finally crossed the ocean thousands of miles away, flying from China to MIDI''s airspace.


    After entering MIDI''s airspace, Yin Xiu continued to fly in the direction of MIDI Niuyao city. At the same time, the spirit consciousness is also completely scattered, flying while searching for Ji Xueqing''s trace.


    MIDI satellite monitoring center.


    "Oh, I''m a salesman! Mousse, look what this is?! My God, am I blind? " A monitoring observer looked at the satellite monitoring picture in front of him, and then he was shocked and exclaimed.


    When the observer named mousse, who was called by him, heard his exclamation, he turned around in astonishment and said, "Hey, man, what''s the situation? You''re so surprised."


    "You, you look at the screen! Am I dazzled or hallucinated The observer rubbed his eyes and cried.


    When mousse saw the surveillance screen in front of the observer, he could not help but exclaimed: "Oh, Shea! This, this What the hell is it? Wayne, are you sure this is a satellite surveillance picture? "


    "Mousse, I swear, this is indeed the satellite monitoring screen!" Wayne swore, his eyes fixed on the surveillance screen, his face shocked.


    "Damn it, how can this man fly in the sky? What''s more, there seems to be a sword under your feet. Damn it Mousse couldn''t help but burst out.


    "Mousse, I think we need to report it right away." Wayne said, suddenly looking up at mousse.


    Muslian nodded his head and said, "yes, Wayne, we really need to report it right away. Damn it, how could that guy step on a sword and fly in the sky. It''s the devil


    The tomb room could not help but be shocked and let out his anger.


    When media satellite monitoring center found Yin Xiu swaggering into MIDI''s airspace, Yin Xiu had already flown over Niuyao city.


    His spiritual consciousness shrouded the world''s largest metropolis in an instant, sweeping every place like lightning. After a few minutes, Yin Xiu finally found Ji Xueqing, who was imprisoned in an underground cell in Niuyao city.


    To Yin Xiu''s relief, although Ji Xueqing''s mental state is not very good, it seems that he has not been hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Whoosh!


    Yin Xiu controls the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, turns into a streamer across the sky, and instantly falls on the top of the underground prison where Ji Xueqing is held.


    Yin Xiu didn''t hide himself at all, so the figure of his imperial sword falling from the sky was directly seen by many people on the streets of Niuyao city.


    Only because Yin Xiu''s speed was so fast that many people who saw it thought it was a meteor. Although many people breathed a sigh of surprise, they did not stir up much noise.


    Only those who happened to be walking around the top of the prison room where Ji Xueqing was being held, saw Yin Xiu suddenly falling from the sky with a flying sword, and immediately they all cried out, and there was a riot.


    "Oh, MAIGA!"


    "God! The man, he, he, he flew down from the sky... "


    "My God, is he a God? You can fly on a sword


    ¡­¡­


    People in the whole scene saw Yin Xiu falling from the sky with a flying sword, and suddenly fell into an uproar. All the passers-by were astonished and shocked. They couldn''t believe that they were staring at Yin Xiu.


    The scene before them was almost unimaginable to them.


    Although the satellite surveillance images released by the island countries were very noisy, many people have seen them. But for most people, it''s just a news video far away from themselves.


    No one ever thought that such a thing would happen to him.


    So when they suddenly saw Yin Xiu falling from the sky, they were still stunned, shocked and incredible for the first time!


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the people around him. After falling down, he immediately squeezed a resolution in his hand.


    All of a sudden, tianfangzhuo Gujian "hissed" and directly inserted into the ground, and then quickly drew a large circle. Then, in a burst of tremor, a large piece of earth and stone slowly rises from the ground in the "boom" sound


    This scene, is to stop around the crowd to watch, wood like chicken.


    "My God, what does he want to do?"


    "God, how did this man do it. It''s really hard to pull out such a big piece of earth and stone from the ground... "


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    At the same time, Ji Xueqing, who was being held in the basement, suddenly felt the violent vibration above him. He was shocked and looked up quickly.


    The police officers outside the cell also felt the shock, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Is it an earthquake? "


    "Damn it! Who can tell me what''s going on here? "


    When the police officers were shouting, someone finally found that the ceiling on the top of their heads seemed to be cut off and lifted up. As a result, a lot of soil and gravel fell in succession


    "Look up there! My God, what''s going on here? "


    When the police officers saw the situation above their heads, they were shocked.


    Especially after that, they immediately saw that a large piece of earth and stone above their heads had been pulled away from the ground, and had been moved to one side, revealing a big hole directly, which could directly see the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is blank.


    Can''t help but open his mouth, gaping up his neck, silly looking at the top of the hole


    And those police reaction is similar to Ji Xueqing in the prison room. Not knowing exactly what happened, she looked at the sky above the hole for a while.


    At this time, an invisible force suddenly fell on her body, let her involuntarily fly to the top of the hole.


    This let Ji Xueqing a burst of surprise and tension, in a hurry to struggle.


    However, in a flash, she has directly flew out of the hole, and at the same time, a familiar voice came from her ear, "Xueqing, how about it? Are you all right? "


    Hearing the sound of the moment, Ji Xueqing''s eyes immediately red.


    When she turned her head and saw Yin Xiu standing on the edge, she could not help but burst into tears


    "Yin Xiu! Wuwu... "


    Ji Xueqing pounced on Yin Xiu and burst into tears. Although she was only held by MIDI police for just three days.


    But for Ji Xueqing, these three days are just like years of suffering. Always in a state of fear.


    After all, she had never experienced such a situation before, especially in the unfamiliar environment of MIDI.


    In addition, before being detained, there was a huge wave of momentum outside, as well as the severe interrogation in the past few days. Even insulted and intimidated by the racist remarks of the MIDI police Wait, Ji Xueqing''s spirit has not broken down, it''s already very good.Now, seeing Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing, who can restrain himself, immediately burst into tears and vent his worries these days.


    Yin Xiu patted Ji Xueqing on the shoulder and comforted her softly.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing finally let go of her anger. She eased up a little and let Yin Xiu loose. She wiped her tears and said, "Yin Xiu, when did you leave the customs?"


    "It''s just today that I just got out of the customs, and then I just knew what happened here, so I came here in a hurry." Yin Xiu replied.


    "You''ve been locked up for a few days, haven''t you Yin Xiu asked again.


    Ji Xueqing shook his head, "OK. Although they have tried me several times and intimidated me, at least no one dares to do anything to me


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu could not help but feel relieved.


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing said, "but yesterday, a few people forced me to ask about the formula of our Yangyan pills and scar removing lotion. And threatened me that I wouldn''t want to be released if I didn''t tell them the recipe. "


    "I bit to death and didn''t tell them. If there is no accident, those people should be those of the competitors from MIDI''s side... "


    After hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu''s expression suddenly became slightly cold.


    She patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, no matter who is involved in this matter, I will make them pay the price."


    After that, Yin Xiu said to Ji Xueqing again: "I''ll send you back to China later. You can have a good rest. Leave the rest to me. "


    A little bit, "this time I will make them all regret! Hum


    Yin Xiu snorted coldly.


    Ji Xueqing was slightly surprised to see Yin Xiu show such a cold look for the first time. In her impression, no matter what happened to Yin Xiu, she was always so calm and calm.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cold situation. Ji Xueqing knew that this time Yin Xiu was really angry. Correspondingly, there are a lot of people in middy''s side who will have bad luck.


    Ji Xueqing can still remember the last time because of the attack on Xiaojing, Yin Xiu was also angry, so the island side was completely injured, countless casualties, not to mention, the entire national economy has regressed more than ten years!


    But they deserve it.


    Ji Xueqing thought of it indignantly. She will not forget the suffering she has suffered these days, and the unfair treatment she has suffered here.


    When Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing talked, the police in the police station finally reacted. In the chaos, many people rushed out with guns.


    "Don''t move. Get caught! Or we''ll shoot... "


    A policeman pointed a gun at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing and called nervously. After him, there are more than a dozen police also nervously pointed at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing with guns.


    The situation in front of them was beyond their understanding, especially the large piece of earth and stone still remained suspended in the air beside Yin Xiu.


    In the face of such a bizarre situation, these policemen still have the courage to rush out and point their guns at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. They are already brave and conscientious.


    However, their warning was not even a fart to Yin Xiu.


    After a faint glance at the policemen, Yin Xiu raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, a huge suction suddenly fell on the guns that the police were holding tightly. The police didn''t even have time to react. The guns in their hands had already broken away from their hands and flew to Yin Xiu in an instant.


    "Crash!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the guns floating in front of Yin Xiu were disassembled into a pile of parts and fell to the ground


    Seeing this, all the police were dumbfounded. Even several of them could not help shaking their legs. Their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Look at that, I can''t help but pee my pants.


    Yin Xiu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly arrested the policeman who had just opened his mouth.


    The policeman suddenly felt his body suddenly pulled forward by a terrible force. He was suddenly shocked and his whole face was white with fear.


    However, before he started to shout in horror, his body had been caught in front of Yin Xiu. At the same time, Yin Xiu''s soul searching technique also directly penetrated into his consciousness.


    In an instant, the cry of the policeman who was about to exit was choked back, and the deep panic and fear in his eyes were immediately replaced by a daze


    In an instant, Yin Xiu completed the soul search of the policeman.


    Then Yin Xiu threw him aside. Then his eyes immediately turned to a fat policeman hiding in the back, who looked timid.


    That man is the chief of this police station.


    As soon as the police chief saw Yin Xiu''s eyes looking at him, he immediately shrank his neck and quickly twisted the fat body to escape.Unfortunately, before he had any action, his body had already flew to Yin Xiu out of control.


    It''s still the same thing. He''s been soured.


    After that, Yin Xiu put it aside. With a cold hum, Yin Xiu raised his hand to the police station in front of him.


    "Hoo ~"


    with a whistling sound, a large piece of rock floating in the air beside Yin Xiu flew over the police station in an instant, and then it was smashed down


    In a roar, the police station immediately became a mess.


    But Yin Xiu, who finished all this, said to Ji Xueqing lightly, "OK, Xueqing, I''ll send you back first."


    Then he left with Ji Xueqing Yujian and returned to Huaxia. Only left behind were countless stunned pedestrians and those helpless police


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    When Yin Xiu returned to China with Ji Xueqing, the MITI satellite monitoring center finally reported the report of Yin Xiu''s discovery to the black palace president''s office.


    When the president of MIDI, speran, was informed of the news, the whole people were a little confused and froze.


    It took a long time to recover.


    So, immediately rushed to the satellite monitoring center to check the monitoring screen. When he saw the flying shadow of Yin Xiu''s imperial sword, he could not help but take a breath.


    The first reaction is directly associated with the satellite surveillance images released by the island country


    For a moment, sprang felt a little flustered and upset. He could not help but think of all the disasters that had happened in the island country.


    "Your honor, this man Can he be the man who appeared in the island country at first? " The person in charge of the middy satellite surveillance center, standing on the side of Splan, whispered.


    "Even if it''s so, what''s the matter? Is it possible for us to fear him


    Mr. Splan''s words are more like a boost for himself.


    The person in charge heard the speech, immediately no longer said anything, quietly stood aside.


    Sprang took a deep breath and then said to his secretary, "Miss Grey, go and arrange for an emergency high-level meeting. In addition... "


    "Take a copy of these surveillance images and bring them in."


    "Yes, your honor." When she heard Splan''s words, grey answered quickly.


    Ten minutes later, the top management of middy had rushed to the meeting room.


    "Mr. President, I don''t know what it is for us to come to the emergency meeting so suddenly?" Mitty, the defense minister, was the first to ask.


    Sprang sat down on the throne, motioned to the Secretary beside him, and then said, "everybody, take a look at this picture first..."


    As Mr. Splan spoke, the background wall behind him suddenly lit up, with satellite surveillance on it. In the picture, Yin Xiu stands on the flying sword, and the sword flies in the air


    Seeing this scene, many senior leaders of MIDI in the conference room were in a state of uproar, and they could not help whispering in private.


    "Mr. President, these pictures What''s going on? " Middy, the defense minister, couldn''t help asking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is what the satellite surveillance center monitored a dozen minutes ago. And the position in the picture is the airspace of MIDI! "


    What?!


    The people in the conference room were taken aback by Splan''s words.


    "Mr. President, do you mean that more than ten minutes ago, the man in the picture stepped on a sword and flew into the airspace of MIDI? Are you sure this is not a video produced by a special effects company? "


    A senior MIDI official couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, another person nearby immediately refuted: "Mr. Brown, have you forgotten what happened in the island country more than a year ago, and the satellite monitoring images released by the island country at the beginning?"


    Er


    Minister Brown''s words fell on deaf ears. He really forgot about it before.


    as like as two peas, "what''s the image of a satellite surveillance satellite released by the island state a year ago?" but flying on a sword is exactly like this person.


    Another executive said.


    "It is very likely that this person was the one who cut off the rich spring mountain of the island country with one sword at the beginning!"


    "But what did he come to us middy for? What is his purpose? "


    ¡­¡­


    While many senior leaders of MIDI were arguing, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the conference room. All of a sudden, many high-level people in the meeting frowned.


    When they are holding an important meeting, it''s really inappropriate for someone to disturb them.


    No one said anything. They just turned their eyes to President Splan.


    Splan frowned at the same time, but he thought about it and asked his secretary to ask what was going on.


    He felt that the people below should not be so ungrateful. He knew that many high-level people were meeting in the conference room, and they came to disturb them. So Splan thought maybe there was something really urgent.


    A moment later, Splan''s secretary quickly took a document and came back in a hurry. He immediately handed the document to Splan and leaned over his ear and whispered.


    Those high-level people in the conference room all pricked up their ears and looked at it curiously.


    After listening to the Secretary''s words in his ear, Splan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly picked up the document in front of him and quickly browsed it


    The others saw that Splan looked serious and gloomy, and all of them were suspicious.


    After seeing Splan put down the document in front of him, someone finally couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. President, what''s going on? You look serious? "She took a deep breath, looked up at the people in the conference room and said slowly, "this is an emergency report from Niuyao city police station."


    "Just ten minutes ago, a man came down from the sky with his feet on a sword and took away the general manager of Huaxia Xianzi beauty products company who was held in the basement of the police station..."


    "What!"


    There was an uproar in the whole conference room. I just said what the man with flying sword wanted to do when he came to MIDI. I didn''t expect to have this fight right away.


    This all understood, the emotion that person is specially comes to save that what fairy posture company that general manager!


    "Mr. President, is that reliable? Why didn''t Niuyao city police station arrest the man and let him take him away? "


    Immediately someone called out indignantly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, someone sneered and sarcastically said, "are you an idiot? Don''t you know who they are? That''s a person who can fly in the sky with a sword, and cut off the mountain top of Fuchun mountain in island country with one sword. Do you think the Niuyao city police can fight it? What are you talking about? I can''t talk more than your pig brain


    "What are you talking about? Who do you call pig brain


    "Isn''t it?"


    The two obviously had a deep feud.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, splanton stopped and said, "that''s enough! If you want to quarrel, get out of here and make noise outside. Don''t disturb the meeting here! "


    Seeing that the two men were finally silent, Mr. Splan continued: "Niuyao city police also sent some pictures of the scene. Ms. grey, let it all out. "


    "Yes


    Grey answered immediately.


    Soon after the background wall immediately appeared Niuyao city that police station scene picture.


    When these MIDI high-level people in the conference room saw it, there was a burst of low voice exclamation again. There was some commotion in the whole conference room.


    "How on earth did he make such a big hole?" One of the executives couldn''t help murmuring.


    At this time, Gray said: "the next is Niuyao city police collected live video."


    As Gray''s voice drops, a video suddenly appears on the background wall. The content of the video is the scene of Yin Xiu cutting the ground with a flying sword after he falls from the sky, until Yin Xiu leaves with Ji Xueqing


    After watching the video, the whole conference room was very quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since he has rescued the general manager of that Huaxia company, let him be. Can we get them back now? "


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, since he has gone, let''s treat it as nothing happened. At least, apart from the police station in Niuyao City, it has not caused any other damage and bad influence, has it? "


    "I''m afraid he''ll come back and take revenge."


    "He dares! This is the rice empire


    "Do you think he will dare? What he did in the island country is still vivid. "


    "The island country is an island country. Can it be compared with our Mi Empire? Ridiculous


    "I knew that the fairies company in Huaxia was actually related to this person. I should not have contributed to the company''s affairs at the beginning..."


    Once again, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    "This man Does it look familiar? " A man in the corner of the conference room was staring at Yin Xiu''s face and murmured.


    On hearing what he said, Splan looked at him and asked, "my intelligence chief, I just heard you say that this man is familiar with you?"


    Upon hearing the question of Splan, the intelligence director of MIDI suddenly recovered and quickly replied, "Your Excellency, yes. This person, it makes me feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere


    "Oh?"


    "Think carefully, where did you see him?" he asked


    The rest of the room also quieted down and looked at mitti''s director of intelligence.


    After a burst of frowning and contemplation, Mitty''s intelligence director suddenly brightened his eyes and cried, "I remember. This man, I saw his picture when we collected the information of the Xianzi beauty products company in Huaxia


    "If I remember correctly, this person should be the deputy general manager of that company and also hold 65% of the company''s equity!"


    What?


    After hearing his words, all the high-level officials were surprised, but they also had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    "No wonder he came to rescue the general manager of that company. It turns out that he is the deputy general manager and major shareholder of that company! "


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Everyone can''t help but take a deep breath.


    At this time, Splan frowned tightly.Seeing this, a senior official couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. President, you Are you worried about retaliation? "


    After hearing the speech, Splan nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "we should all know about the situation of this company in our MIDI recently. Since this person is a major shareholder in this company, I am worried that he will retaliate


    Hearing this, everyone else was surprised.


    Suddenly wake up, yes, this period of time in their connivance, or even intentionally or unintentionally driven, this company in middie was very miserable ah. And even the general manager was caught by them and shut up for a few days.


    In case the other party really wants revenge


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help but worry. I can''t help but recall what happened in the island more than a year ago.


    For a moment, almost all of them could not help but lock their brows and look dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Central China Sea, Central South China Sea. Several state leaders at the top of China gathered in the conference room. In addition, Xiao Jian''s army also stands out.


    Of course, Xiao Jianjun is also the only person in the conference room who is not at the central leader level.


    "If you have anything you want to say, please give your opinion." Said chief one slowly.


    Similar to the situation on MIDI''s side, chief executive No. 1 also called several leaders at the highest level together to watch the satellite monitoring images in the conference room.


    In addition, they all know the identity of Yin Xiu. That''s why Xiao Jianjun appeared at such a summit.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the" immortal "who appeared in Yinhai and the island country at the beginning One of the leaders couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes."


    Another leader also nodded slowly and said, "no wonder that the company named fairies can come up with such a strong product, which has swept the whole market in just two years."


    "General Xiao, don''t you have anything to say?" At this time, another leader glanced at his eyes, sat on one side of his eyes and looked at his nose. After building the army, he could not help saying with a trace of anger.


    "Oh, Lao Li, don''t be so excited. Let''s listen to General Xiao. " The other was not persuaded.


    It is understandable that these big men are slightly dissatisfied with General Xiao. Before that, they all knew that Xiao Jianjun had supported the "platform" of Xianzi company.


    It is also clear that the only one in Xianzi company who has an intersection with Xiao Jianjun is Yin Xiu. Naturally, it is not difficult for these big men to guess that Xiao Jianjun and Yin Xiu have some very close relations that they do not understand.


    Now, as soon as Yin Xiu''s identity is exposed, it''s strange that these big men don''t feel a little dissatisfied.


    "General Xiao, just tell me what you have to do with this immortal. At least it gives us an idea. "


    Even the chief executive sitting on the throne couldn''t help speaking.


    Xiao Jianjun was silent for a while, and finally slowly raised his head and said, "leaders, I didn''t mean to hide it, but he said that he didn''t want to let too many people know his identity, and he didn''t want to have any trouble to disturb him."


    "Since he didn''t hide this time, I think he didn''t mind revealing his identity."


    With a light breath, Xiao Jianjun continued: "don''t you want to know the relationship between him and me? In fact, he is my ancestor! "


    "Shizu?"


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, several big men in the conference room were surprised.


    One of them couldn''t help asking, "so he can live forever?"


    Other big men can''t help but look at Xiao Jianjun, waiting for his answer.


    Xiao Jianjun just hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slowly, "my master, indeed, can live forever."


    "According to my father, Shizu saved him by accident. Then my father pestered Shizu to practice martial arts. Shizu took my father as a registered disciple, passed on some Kung Fu to my father, and taught him for three months. After that, Shizu disappeared, and my father never heard from him again. "


    "Until the last time I had a bug attack, the doctor ye who treated me mentioned that someone might be able to cure me. So they found as like as two peas, who was the one who had been told by Dr. Ye. I was awakened to see that he was almost identical to the picture of Zhang Shizu who was left by his father.


    "Then I confirmed that he was really my ancestor!"


    After listening to Xiao Jianjun''s explanation, several big men in the conference room couldn''t help but look at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    At this time, No. 1 chief said, "General Xiao, can you find a chance to invite your ancestor to come to the South China Sea to meet us?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Jianjun hesitated. After pondering for a while, he said, "I can only say I''ll try to talk to Shizu, as to whether Shizu would like to come or not I can''t guarantee anything. "


    After a pause, Xiao Jianjun said again: "my master''s strength has reached the level where he can go to heaven and earth at will and move mountains and seas. Most of what he did was straightforward


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, No. 1 chief executive nodded slightly and said: "understand. As long as General Xiao is willing to give a message. As to whether the one wants to come or not, it is up to him. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of emergency meeting between MIDI and Huaxia high-level, Yin Xiu has returned to Yinhai with Ji Xueqing.


    When Ji Xueqing is put home, Yin Xiu immediately leaves Yujian. The destination is obviously still MIDI on the other side of the ocean!


    However, when Yin Xiu was just flying out of China''s airspace, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He looked at the left front, and the flying sword at his feet suddenly changed some directions.


    After the change of direction, in front of Yin Xiu was the island.


    Yin Xiu suddenly changed his mind to go to the island. Naturally, he was not bored with his leisure, nor did he want to be in the island. It''s something else to do.In a few minutes, Yin Xiu flew into the sea above the island.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness also spread completely. And continue to fly towards the island country


    At the same time, the island''s satellite monitoring center was in chaos. After the last incident, the island countries are very strict in monitoring this aspect.


    It was because they found Yin Xiu who appeared again in the airspace of the island state at the first time. Especially this time, Yin Xiu didn''t cast any magic to hide his whereabouts.


    When the personnel of the satellite monitoring center of the island once again saw Yin Xiu flying into the island in the monitoring screen, they were stunned.


    Immediately after waking up, he immediately reported the news.


    When the island Pavilion heard the news, it can be said that it was a flurry of birds. All the senior officials were immediately called for an emergency meeting.


    After many senior officials learned about the situation, they couldn''t help sighing, "why is that guy here again? What on earth does he want to do this time? Is it not enough to cut off hundreds of meters of Fuchun mountain last time? What else does he want to do? "


    In addition to lamenting, these high-ranking officials of the island countries were also nervous and worried. I''m afraid that Yin Xiu will make a big noise in the island country again, and then God knows what will happen.


    Today''s island countries can''t stand up to big trouble.


    In the last outbreak of Fuchun mountain, a big eight Qi snake ran out and ravaged the world, causing immeasurable huge losses to the island country, and the whole national economy was retrogressed for nearly ten years.


    Now, more than a year later, the island has just regained some vitality, social order and people''s trust in the government has just recovered.


    If there''s another wave I can''t imagine the consequence!


    "Send fighters and missiles to intercept him! We must not let him make trouble in our big island country again, or we will be the sinners of our country


    "Yes! The last time Fuchun mountain suddenly broke out, and there were eight or nine snakes out of ten. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? This side of Fuchun mountain broke out and ran out of Baqi big snake. There he appeared in Fuchun mountain and cut off the top of Fuchun mountain several hundred meters with one sword... "


    The senior officials of the island cabinet cried out with indignation.


    Last time, the huge losses and heavy casualties of the island were counted on Yin Xiu, so they hated Yin Xiu to the bone.


    However, some people clamour, and naturally some are relatively calm.


    "I think we''d better not act rashly for the time being. First of all, we should find out why he came to our island again. If there is no need, we''d better not provoke him


    "Yes, was the last disaster not enough? Such people, no, should be said to be "immortals", simply can not be dealt with by ordinary weapons. Maybe if the great God of heaven comes into the world, he can be dealt with. "


    "But what if he really wants to come this time to the detriment of our island country? What can I do when something happens? "


    "What if he didn''t want to come to our island country at all, but for other purposes or reasons, or even just passing by our island country? If you take the initiative to provoke him and make him do something to the island country, who can bear such responsibility and consequences? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabinet of the island, people with two different opinions were at once in a row.


    While they were arguing into a group, the Secretary of the Prime Minister of the island cabinet suddenly came in and whispered a few words in the prime minister''s ear.


    The Prime Minister of the island suddenly changed his face slightly and nodded slowly and unconsciously.


    After the Secretary finished, the Prime Minister of the island stopped the high-ranking cabinet officials who were still arguing and said, "everyone, please be quiet. Just now, a message came back from midi


    "About half an hour ago, a police station in the city of medinium was attacked and a suspect who was held in the basement of that police station was rescued. And this is the man who does all this! In addition, the suspect who was rescued is the general manager of the Huaxia company named Xianzi, which has been making a lot of noise in MIDI recently! "


    The Prime Minister of the island raised his hand to the satellite surveillance screen on the background board behind him. Naturally, the picture is the scene of Yin Xiu''s flying sword.


    Hearing this, the high-ranking officials in the island immediately called softly.


    "Prime minister, do you mean that this man is targeting Mitty, not us? It''s very likely that he was just passing through the airspace of our island country? "


    One of the senior officials couldn''t help exclaiming with joy.


    "It''s very likely." The island Prime Minister nodded his head and said, "besides, you may not know that this man has another identity."


    "What identity?" A group of high-ranking officials of island countries immediately asked curiously.


    "It is reported that this person is actually the vice general manager and major shareholder of China''s Xianzi beauty products company." After a pause, the island Prime Minister continued: "I think we all know what happened to this company in Midea in recent days?"On hearing this news, all the high-ranking officials in the island could not help but feel relieved.


    "It seems that he really just passed through our island country. Even if he wants revenge, it must be to revenge MIDI, not us who have nothing to do with it


    "Yes. And he has just rescued the general manager of the company who was held by MIDI police from midi. Now he must be going to revenge him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    For the MIDI government, it has to be said that today is indeed a disastrous day.


    In just one hour, MIDI seems to have experienced various ups and downs, so that when the high-level personnel of MIDI, who were originally in a meeting, saw the report from the satellite monitoring center again, all the people''s hearts couldn''t help but give a few heartbeats.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart: my God, do you want to toss people so hard. This side is still discussing how to deal with Huaxia, and then the inhuman guy came out again!


    What on earth does he want to do? Haven''t you rescued the general manager of that company? Why did you come back again!


    For a while, many middie executives even felt that their hearts could not stand it.


    After a gloomy change in his face, the president of MIDI growled: "that damn bastard! What on earth does he want to do? It''s not enough to destroy a police station in Niuyao city. What else does he want? "


    "Give me an order to start the middy local Skynet defense system, launch defense missiles, and beat him down! Let him know that our Mi empire is not a place where he can come and go if he wants to! "


    Originally, he was very angry because of the South China Sea incident. Now Yin Xiu appears near MIDI''s airspace and obviously comes towards him. In addition, Yin Xiu is a Chinese All of these make Splan and MIDI a number of high-level officials angry.


    As a result, the order of President speran was conveyed without any obstruction.


    Even if a few of the top leaders of MIDI had concerns, seeing that all the others strongly supported the tough stance of President Splan, they had to hold back their worries and stop.


    After the orders of the president and the Ministry of defense were issued, the "Skynet" missile defense system built by MIDI at home was immediately launched, and those defense missile launching bases hidden in various parts of MIDI were put into operation.


    At the same time, MIDI''s several major domestic air bases have also received orders to stand by.


    For a while, middy''s domestic defense missile base and air force base became busy and tense. But the tension at these bases has not affected ordinary people outside.


    After all, it''s not a large-scale attack, it''s just to deal with a "person.". If it is not necessary, the MIDI government will not make these matters public, causing public tension and riots.


    Yin Xiu, who gradually entered the sky over MIDI''s territory, kept his spiritual consciousness outside. The situation of hundreds of kilometers is clear at a glance.


    He was eager to find and rescue Ji Xueqing before, so Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to others.


    This time he entered the sky above MIDI''s territory. Yin Xiu used his spiritual sense to look at the places along the way. Many cities were carrying out Anti China and anti fairies demonstrations.


    In some places, incidents of Westerners abusing and humiliating Chinese people have taken place in some places. Even more, there are not a few people who start to beat and rob


    This scene made Yin Xiu feel familiar and familiar. His expression even seemed to be in a faint trance. It seemed that he had experienced the extremely humiliating era for the whole Chinese nation when he was still young.


    Foreigners are superior to others in China, bullying and even injuring Chinese. Countless Chinese were persecuted to death by those foreigners, and their families were destroyed and people died


    At that time, Yin Xiu had seen too many such scenes, which was the epitome of an era.


    He once saved many compatriots who were bullied and humiliated by foreigners by his own force, but he could not save all the people. Although he was strong at that time, he was still unable to fight against the benefits of guns with his flesh and blood.


    Therefore, in that era, Yin Xiu was only one of those people who had the idea of saving the country and the people, but felt increasingly powerless and gloomy in the face of the current situation and the chaotic situation of the whole China of that era.


    The trance in Yin Xiu''s eyes just flashed away. It was followed by a deeper, and a bit of a faint sigh.


    "It seems that I didn''t really let go of this knot. Even if he became numb and chose to risk his life to pursue the road of breaking through the extreme of martial arts and went to the other side of the starry sky, this knot was still buried in the deepest part of my heart. "


    Yin Xiu sighed to himself.


    For a moment, he felt his state of mind suddenly understood a lot. His face is calm as water, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a trace of cold and fierce color.


    After he had calmed down, Yin Xiu''s eyes turned to the direction where Niuyao city was located. The flying sword under his feet burst into a bright and dazzling light, and the speed was accelerated by a large part


    Just a moment later, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness suddenly found a military base below. Flames flashed out suddenly, and then a missile rose into the sky and flew towards him.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual knowledge can cover a range of hundreds of kilometers, which is the situation of missile attacks launched by the following bases. Yin Xiu will know immediately.


    Looking at the missiles flying up and coming, Yin Xiu sneered and slowed down the speed of his sword, waiting for the missiles to come.Seeing the missiles whistling behind them, but only a few meters away, Yin Xiu grinned with a grin. His flying sword "whoosh" under his feet, and suddenly accelerated. In a blink of an eye, he directly threw several missiles behind him far away


    Although the speed of these missiles is fast, it is far from the speed of Yin Xiu''s flying sword. As long as Yin Xiu doesn''t want to, they can''t catch up with him.


    You know, Yin Xiu was able to fly from Huaxia to MIDI in about 20 minutes.


    It would be strange if these missiles could catch up with him.


    Yin Xiu deliberately circled around flying around, playing with missiles naturally made the surveillance personnel who had been monitoring him through satellites for a while stunned.


    In the past, they all ignored the speed issue of Yin Xiu, including the president of Mitty, speran and other senior officials.


    As a result, the high-level leaders of Splan and MIDI ordered to start the local missile defense system of MIDI and launch missiles to attack Yin Xiu, but they never thought that their missile speed could not catch up with Yin Xiu!


    As a result, when the satellite monitoring center of MIDI quickly sent the monitoring situation to the black palace, the president of MIDI and all the senior leaders of MIDI were all dumbfounded.


    In particular, they saw with their own eyes those missiles chasing Yin Xiu, until all the fuel ran out, they had no choice but to fall down and did not touch a hair of Yin Xiu. For a moment, the whole conference room was quite quiet, almost audible!


    However, what surprised them even more was that Yin Xiu suddenly made a movement with his hands when missiles launched from other missile bases of MIDI appeared one after another, and then Yin Xiu''s figure disappeared from their satellite monitoring images.


    At the same time, those missiles also lost their target


    Of course, Yin Xiu didn''t really disappear out of thin air, but he played a barrier concealment magic on his body, shielding all kinds of detection and locking means.


    Naturally, the satellites couldn''t capture him, and the missiles that had targeted him also lost their targets.


    After turning those missiles into headless flies, Yin Xiu gave a sneer and waved his hand directly. All the more than 20 missiles that flew in front of him flew down toward the two missile bases found within the scope of his spiritual consciousness


    Naturally, missiles that have lost their target will not continue to chase Yin Xiu, and it is easy for Yin Xiu to change their flight path with mana.


    As a result, more than 20 missiles were divided into two batches, and each batch of more than 10 missiles flew to the two missile bases of MIDI.


    When the person in charge of the two missile bases found this situation, he was scared and sweating, and ordered the base to launch intercepting missiles.


    Yin Xiu, who had been paying close attention to the two bases with his spirit sense, naturally discovered the interceptor missiles they had launched for the first time.


    So they simply covered the interceptor missiles with their own psychic sense, changed their flight paths, made them turn a corner in mid air, and then, together with the previous missiles, flew back to mitti''s missile base


    This scene really scared the people in charge of the two missile bases of MIDI and the personnel in charge of monitoring.


    Almost did not want to think, the base chief immediately let everyone run for their lives.


    However, it was obviously futile, and the missiles had already come down from the sky in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the two missile bases ushered in a burst of "missile rain". In a "boom and boom" of violent explosions, those missiles kept in the base were also exploded, causing death.


    Suddenly, two missile bases broke out more violent and intensive explosion sound. Almost in a flash, the entire base was completely turned into a sea of fire ruins


    As for the personnel in the base, naturally there is no possibility of survival, all of them are buried with the base!


    Yin Xiu easily destroyed the two missile bases of MIDI without any effort, and all the missiles they launched were destroyed. It must be said that it is a small irony.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu continued to fly towards Niuyao city.


    At the same time, pictures of the destruction of the two missile bases were also "live" in the high-level conference room of the black palace.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and silent.


    Yin Xiu shielded his body. They had no idea why the missiles suddenly turned and flew to the two missile bases.


    Moreover, even the interceptor missile launched by the base itself will turn around in mid air to avoid the incoming missile, but fly back to the base.


    However, everyone can guess that all this must be caused by Yin Xiu''s means.


    It was just such a fantastic means that they were shocked beyond words.


    If you say that the missile can''t catch up with him, he will play "stealth" to make the missile lose its target. What''s more, even missiles can be controlled at will!


    You know, these missiles are all made by MITI himself. They are not his missiles! How on earth did he control those missiles?It''s hard for a group of senior leaders of MIDI to understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    After abandoning the two missile bases of MIDI, Yin Xiu removed his shielding magic and continued to fly towards Niuyao City, which was not far away.


    However, seeing Yin Xiu''s figure reappear in the satellite monitoring images, all the people are still in silence in the high-level conference room of the black palace of MIDI.


    Some people can''t help but open their mouth, as if they want to open their mouth to say something, but finally closed their mouth.


    Speran gradually recovered from his trance. His eyes could not help scanning a group of high-level officials in the conference room. He tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He asked angrily, "are they all dumb? Didn''t they all shout to give this damned Chinese a little color just now? Can no one now come up with a constructive way to deal with him? "


    In the face of President Splan''s uncontrollable anger, the high-level MIDI officials present, especially those of the Ministry of defense, couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Finally, the Minister of defense of MIDI said slowly: "in any case, the sacred status and territorial security of MIDI can not be violated! Let the fighters from the air force base take off to fight. "


    "In addition, area 51 has already developed an electromagnetic superenergy particle gun? Maybe it''s time to show it, and also to deter China on the other side of the ocean. Let them know that although they have developed powerful laser weapons, we MIDI also have electromagnetic super energy particle guns that are no inferior to them


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Splan nodded slowly and said, "that''s it! No matter what, we can''t let that damned Chinese man flaunt his power and act recklessly on top of our MIDI


    The order of the black palace was quickly passed on, so many air bases that had already been ready for the air force rapidly raised a dense formation of fighters.


    However, MITI did not let the local defense missiles attack Yin Xiu. After all, they had already learned Yin Xiu''s control of missiles just now, but destroyed their two missile launching bases.


    Although MIDI air force is quick to respond, it will take some time for them to catch up with or stop Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was not far away from Niuyao city. At the speed of his flying sword, he appeared in the sky above the suburb of Niuyao city after a few seconds


    Yin Xiu stopped suddenly, and his spiritual consciousness covered the whole Niuyao city below. Looking at the streets of Niuyao City, there are also anti China and anti fairies. Line demonstrations, can not help but sneer.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu suddenly appeared on the top of the famous statue of liberty, and gradually fell down. He stepped on the top of the statue of liberty and looked at the world''s largest metropolis in front of him!


    "Don''t you MIDI like to dominate other countries and people all over the world under the banner of democracy and freedom? Today I also let you have a good feeling of being dominated by people! Let''s give you a taste of fear! "


    He murmured a little sarcastically. When Yin was about to take off again, his spiritual consciousness suddenly found a fighter plane flying towards him.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu grinned.


    The corner of the mouth showed a smile, and said faintly, "good, good. I''ll just say that it would be boring if MIDI just fired a few missiles and stopped


    "Now that''s a little bit of fun. Very good! "


    Within the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, more and more fighters appeared. A group of battle formations rushed to the statue of liberty where Yin Xiu was.


    At this time, Yin Xiu did not rush to move, so leisurely standing on top of the statue of liberty, quietly waiting for the arrival of those fighters.


    "I''d like to see what means MIDI, as the world''s first hegemonic country, has. When you see that all the means in front of me are nothing but dirt, I wonder if you can continue to maintain your superior arrogance and hegemony... "


    Yin Xiu''s mouth outlined a trace of banter and irony.


    People''s greatest fear is not to be defeated, but to see with their own eyes the psychological attack and oppression brought about by the thorough destruction and crushing of these means that they think are very powerful in front of their opponents, just like toys, even without a trace of resistance!


    Such a blow, as well as the sense of desperation that seems to be oppressed by a mountain that can never be reached, or even can not be seen at all, can hardly breathe. It is even enough to make people''s will to resist collapse directly.


    It''s like letting the small countries on the black land face up to MIDI. I''m afraid no small country will feel that they have the slightest chance to defeat, or even shake the pangran body of MIDI slightly.


    If we really let those small countries face up to MIDI, I''m afraid the whole country will be in despair before it starts.


    The speed of MIDI''s fighters is still very fast. Before long, those fighters have appeared in the sky above Niuyao city.


    Those high-level MIDI officials in the black Palace are still nervously staring at the satellite monitoring images, watching the coming war.As a symbol of MIDI, the statue of liberty is now trampled on by Yin Xiu, which makes these high-level people feel a sense of humiliation.


    But at this moment, they did not care about humiliation. It''s not even a matter of whether the battle later will affect the statue of liberty and destroy it.


    Now their only concern is whether they can kill the damned Chinese!


    At the same time, the black Palace also issued an emergency martial law and evacuation order to the local police of Niuyao city.


    Niuyao city is the first metropolis of MIDI. Now there is going to be a fierce war. Naturally, it is impossible for the black palace not to inform Niuyao city.


    It''s just that the time is really in a hurry.


    When the orders from the black palace were transmitted to Niuyao City, and the Niuyao municipal government issued the corresponding orders to the lower police stations. When those police stations responded, the police force was urgently mobilized to carry out martial law and evacuate the crowd, especially those who were on a tour or demonstration. Fighter planes from several MIDI air bases were already roaring from Niuyao city Flying through the air


    At the same time, the local media and building screens in Niuyao city were all in a hurry to broadcast that the government would impose a comprehensive martial law on the city and order the emergency evacuation of evacuation personnel.


    The sudden martial law and evacuation order obviously made the whole city of Niuyao people are a burst of confusion. Especially those who are on the streets are swimming. Demonstration of the crowd is a burst of confusion.


    After hearing the news of the emergency evacuation of Niuyao municipal government on the screens of the surrounding buildings, people who were shouting anti china anti Xianzi slogans gradually died down and gradually weakened until they completely disappeared.


    I don''t know what happened at all, which led to the government''s comprehensive martial law and evacuation in Niuyao City, and the crowd stopped at the same place and looked around in a daze.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to continue the tour and demonstration, or to follow the government''s request in the news report and evacuate immediately


    Because the emergency martial law and evacuation order of Niuyao city had no warning in advance, all of a sudden, the whole Niuyao city was in chaos.


    You know, this is MIDI, and even the world''s first metropolis.


    The number of people gathered here is beyond imagination. The booming commerce also makes the emergency martial law and evacuation of this super metropolis extremely complicated and difficult to implement quickly.


    In the chaos in Niuyao City, almost everyone is fighting with each other to hear what is going on. When the whole city is under emergency martial law and evacuation, on the free Island, which is not far from the downtown area of Niuyao, one by one MIDI fighter planes are approaching rapidly


    Yin Xiu, standing quietly on top of the statue of liberty, had been waiting patiently for a long time. Seeing that the fighters had finally appeared in his field of vision, he immediately grinned.


    However, he still did not make any move. Instead, he watched with a smile that the fighters continued to approach rapidly and the fighters launched attacks on him, pouring out a series of machine gun bullets


    The black palace has ordered them not to use lock and trace missiles to attack, only machine guns and machine guns. In addition, they are also allowed to eliminate the enemy as the primary goal without worrying about the statue of liberty when necessary!


    After seeing the picture of Yin Xiu''s easy control of missiles, the high-level of MIDI dare not let fighters use missiles to attack.


    If the missiles launched by the fighter were controlled by Yin Xiu, how many targets would be bombed into ruins by these missiles launched by themselves!


    "Good! this is it! Get rid of him, and kill this damned Chinese


    In the black palace, the president of MIDI, looking at the fighters firing at Yin Xiu in the satellite surveillance images, shook his fist and said excitedly.


    He saw Yin Xiu standing on the top of the statue of liberty all the time. He seemed to have no reaction to the fighters in front of him. Although he did not think that Yin Xiu was frightened by those fighters, he could not figure out what Yin Xiu was thinking for a while.


    Not only he, but all the high-level officials of MIDI in the whole conference room were full of doubts at this time. They couldn''t understand why Yin Xiu didn''t respond to so many fighter attacks.


    Even look at the expression on his face, seems to be still smiling?


    What the hell is he laughing at? What''s funny?


    A cadre of high-level MIDI really can''t understand the meaning of Yin Xiu''s faint smile. No one is so stupid as to think that Yin Xiu was scared to be stupid. How could such a character be frightened by some fighter planes.


    In that case, he would have been scared to death by those missiles before? There is no need to send out these fighters like now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    When Splan was staring at the satellite surveillance screen, expecting the bullets fired by those fighters to be killed or hurt Yin Xiu, his eyes suddenly widened, showing a startled and incredible expression.


    In the picture, all the bullets shot at Yin Xiu stopped a few meters in front of Yin Xiu, as if the space was frozen and still.


    All the bullets were floating in the air, not falling, just motionless and still.


    Even if there are some psychological preparations for such a strange scene, knowing that Yin Xiu is not a mortal, with mysterious and unpredictable power, Splan and a number of high-level MIDI officials still can''t help but open their eyes and show a look of disbelief.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly chuckled and scoffed at the fighters who continued to shoot at him, and suddenly raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, the dense and dense area around him accumulated at least thousands of bullets, and immediately flew away towards the fighters around him at a faster speed than when they shot at Yin Xiu


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless bullets destroyed the fuel tanks or engines of fighter planes in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, those fighters were puffing up smoke and falling down, or simply a "bang" sound, directly exploded and disintegrated in the air


    Then in an instant, the originally black fighter group was swept away by the thousands of machine guns and machine gun bullets they fired!


    At least hundreds of fighter planes were destroyed by the thousands of bullets that Yin Xiugang just waved out.


    For a while, there was a "plane rain" over Liberty Island!


    Many of the lucky pilots were able to parachute out in time, and some of the unfortunate children had already hung up before they could jump


    This scene was naturally seen in the eyes of the high-level of MIDI in the black palace. For a time, everyone was silent again, just staring at the satellite images of the planes that were destroyed and fell.


    Many people''s mind inexplicably has a kind of convulsion feeling.


    That''s hundreds of fighters!


    How long has it been since Mitty suffered such a terrible loss?


    Plus the two missile bases that were destroyed before Those high-level MIDI officials in the conference room can''t even imagine how they should explain to the Congress and the people of MIDI after these things are exposed!


    In particular, Mitty''s president, speran, even foresaw that he might be forced to step down because of this.


    "What should we do now and now? Do you still need to let other fighters still on the way to Niuyao city? " Splan''s voice even trembled slightly.


    But no one in the room was able to respond to him for a while. Everyone was silent.


    Because everyone knows that from the picture just now, we can see that the advanced fighter plane they are proud of has no effect at all in front of the Chinese people who are just like the devil.


    Even if we send more fighters in the past, we will just die in vain


    "Minister Carlyle, do you have any good suggestions and opinions?" See no one take the initiative to speak, Splan can not help but look at the defense minister Carlisle.


    Carlyle did not have any good suggestions. However, as secretary of defense of MIDI, when asked by the president, he had to bravely reply: "your honor, at present At present, I suggest that it is better to return our fighters. These fighters have no effect in front of him, they are just meaningless sacrifices. "


    "Then, my Excellency the Minister of defense, what means and measures should we take to deal with that terrible Chinese?" "Asked Splan, looking at Carlisle.


    Two of MIDI''s national defense weapons, local defense missiles and fighter planes, all failed completely in front of Yin Xiu, which made speran, as president of MIDI, unable to keep calm and calm. When he spoke to Yin Xiu, he unconsciously added a "terrible" modifier.


    It can be seen that Yin Xiu brought him a strong sense of impact and oppression.


    Carlisle took a deep breath and said, "your honor, at present, we can only hope for the electromagnetic super energy particle gun transferred from area 51."


    "Just..."


    Speaking of this, Carlisle could not help but stop.


    "Just what?" spranton asked


    Carlisle thought about it, but finally shook his head and said, "it''s nothing."


    What he wanted to say was that he wanted to wait until those electromagnetic super energy particle guns were transferred to Niuyao City, for fear that Yin Xiu had already left. And Yin Xiu''s speed, there are all kinds of incredible ability, let alone the power of the electromagnetic super energy particle gun can hurt him.


    Even if you can, but first of all, how to hit him is a big problem!


    Not only the electromagnetic super energy particle gun, but also many other weapons. After seeing Yin xiuna''s amazing speed that even the missile can''t catch up with, no one thinks those weapons can work.


    Even if the weapon with large-scale destruction explodes next to Yin Xiu, I''m afraid that Yin Xiu will be far away from his killing range when his power bursts out and is released.What''s more, even if many weapons have been launched out, there are still two opinions about whether Yin Xiu can have a chance to explode before Yin Xiu gets close. Therefore, in such a large conference room at the moment, there are not many people in the minds of many MIDI executives who are still optimistic.


    Even though many of them were still clamoring to teach Yin Xiu a hard lesson, they should kill him and beat him down


    However, in the face of the reality, even though they are unwilling to believe and submit to the reality, they have to admit that there are no weapons in their hands that can really threaten Yin Xiu except nuclear weapons


    Carlisle had intended to say something like this, but when it came to his lips, he did not go on.


    Because he knew this situation, in fact, everyone could understand it. The reason why Splan asked him was that he wanted to give some confidence to himself and other people present.


    MIDI''s pride in dominating the world does not allow them to easily lower their noble heads and yield to a "person.". Even if this "human" is completely like the existence of a God.


    After all, even if he is a God, it is the God of the Chinese people, not the God of the western world!


    It was not only the high-level officials in the black palace who saw the "plane rain", but also many citizens of Niuyao city who witnessed the shocking scene.


    Originally, people in Niuyao city were confused about the government''s sudden emergency martial law and evacuation.


    Later, when they saw countless fighter planes appear in the sky above Niuyao City, it made them a burst of consternation, but also full of curiosity.


    What happened? How could so many fighters suddenly appear over Niuyao city? What kind of terrorist attack happened again?


    But even if it''s terror, the attack is not so big. Look at the size of those fighter groups in the sky, at least more than 100?


    What kind of terror. It is necessary to send hundreds of fighters to deal with the attack? Is there a large-scale military invasion by other countries?


    Countless people in Niuyao city are speculating.


    Then, however, many people saw the scene that made them dumbfounded. I watched the fighters burst into flames not far from the statue of liberty.


    Those people did not find a person standing on top of the statue of liberty before! It was for the sudden firing of the MIDI fighter at the statue of liberty, which was baffled and astonished.


    What''s more, they were extremely surprised and angry.


    You know, the statue of liberty is the symbol of freedom and democracy of MIDI. Now, MIDI''s fighters dare to fire at the statue of liberty It''s just unthinkable.


    Just as these people were indignant and clamoring to protest and ask the government to give an account, some people who were close to me finally found Yin Xiu standing on the top of the statue of liberty with their telescopes.


    We also saw the shocking scene that all the bullets shot from the machine guns and machine guns of the fighter plane suddenly stopped several meters in front of Yin Xiushen. In a flash, he gathered thousands of bullets all over his body.


    People who saw this scene immediately gave out a burst of exclamation, staring at the top of the statue of liberty with wide eyes.


    Then, when Yin Xiu waved and shot those bullets at the fighters in the sky, in a flash, the fighter groups that covered the sky were destroyed and fell in succession. When the "Airplane Rain" began to fall in the whole sky, all the people who saw MIDI were shocked. Many people looked at them stupidly, stupidly and in a trance.


    There were also some people who widened their eyes and let out a burst of astonishment.


    "Oh, MAIGA! What''s going on? "


    "My God, those fighters They were all shot down! It''s incredible


    "Who can tell me what''s going on here? Why are so many fighters suddenly destroyed and fell down... "


    All the MIDI people who saw the "plane rain" all burst into uproar and riot. It seems that for a moment, the whole city is full of "buzzing" exclamations and comments.


    At this moment, many people finally understood why the government suddenly imposed martial law and asked them to evacuate. It turns out that something really happened.


    It''s just, what the hell is going on?


    Those ordinary MIDI people are still at a loss about this


    When the black palace let those fighter planes on the way to Niuyao city directly return to the air force base, the pilots were shocked.


    Many of them have just taken off. It''s hard to understand the inexplicable command of the black palace.


    However, although puzzled, the pilots resolutely carried out the order and immediately turned back.


    It''s just that some fighters that have been flying close to Niuyao city are not so lucky. Because they are already in the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousnesswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    When Yin Xiu found that they were obviously about to turn back, he sneered and whispered to himself, "it seems that they have been scared."


    "But now that you have come, you don''t have to go back..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Xiu suddenly made a decision with both hands.


    All of a sudden, he took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword and flew out again. With the change of the Dharma in his hand, tianfangzhuo ancient sword suddenly blooms with a bright brilliance, which is particularly colorful in the air.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the tianfangzhuo ancient sword directly divided into hundreds of flying swords, which were hanging in the air in front of Yin Xiushen. From the ground, it looked like it was amazing to block out the sky and the sun!


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh


    With a sharp whistling, in an instant, the hundreds of flying swords suddenly turned into countless bright streamers and shot away as fast as lightning


    The bright light that suddenly blooms in the sky above the statue of liberty, and the huge black pressure of hundreds of flying swords, once again made many people in Niuyao City gape and look shocked.


    "God," "my God," "God..." And so on, all kinds of exclamations came from those who saw the shocking scene.


    For ordinary people, such scenes are unreal as if they are watching a magic movie.


    The people of MIDI, apart from those of Chinese or Asian origin, know little about the legend of Chinese immortals, or even have no idea at all.


    Therefore, the scene of the hundreds of flying swords is beyond their cognition and imagination for the MIDI people except Asian Americans.


    When the thousands of flying swords in the sky suddenly turned into streamers, like meteors, rushing towards the distance, those people in Niuyao city did not return to their senses for a long time, almost all of them were still staring at the empty sky


    Some Asian people, especially Chinese people, stare at the sky and murmur: "this is Fairy''s flying sword


    "Does it mean that some of the" immortals "of China have come to MIDI? The fighters that crashed just now were also destroyed by the immortal


    Many Chinese Americans are in a trance at the moment, and they can''t help but feel a sense of excitement and excitement.


    During this period of time, most of the Chinese Americans living in MIDI have suffered a lot of discrimination, abuse and exclusion.


    However, Chinese Americans in middy can be said to be one of the most disadvantaged groups, so even if they have suffered a lot of unfair treatment, the vast majority of people can only bear it in silence.


    At this moment, the immortal who belongs to China appeared in MIDI, and also strongly destroyed hundreds of MIDI fighter planes. This immediately aroused the recognition and blood of many Chinese Americans who cherish China!


    An inexplicable excitement filled the chest of many Chinese Americans, making them look up at the sky and the direction of the statue of liberty with enthusiasm and excitement!


    Although most people can''t see Yin Xiu standing on top of the statue of liberty, they all guess that Yin Xiu should be there.


    After all, those fighters were attacking the statue of liberty just now, and hundreds of flying swords suddenly appeared above the statue of liberty.


    After Yin Xiu put out his sword formula, those differentiated flying swords caught up with those fighters who had just turned to leave within his range of spiritual knowledge.


    With countless bright and sharp sword light across the sky, like a series of lightning, instantly penetrated one fighter after another.


    In an instant, in the sky not far from Niuyao City, there was also a "plane rain"


    One by one, the advanced fighters of MIDI, like birds with folded wings, roared down from the sky. The people on the ground in those places were shocked and stunned.


    These people who are not in the urban area of Niuyao do not know what happened in Niuyao city. So for that suddenly with the dumpling like, one after another from the sky falling fighter aircraft, a burst of confusion and bewilderment.


    Yin Xiu used his sword formula and divided hundreds of flying swords to pursue those fighters who wanted to return and escape. Naturally, those fighters had no possibility of escaping.


    At least 300 fighter planes appeared in the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness. All of them were destroyed by Yin Xiu''s flying sword in a short time!


    In addition to those destroyed in Niuyao city before, the fighters destroyed by Yin Xiu are close to 500!


    Such a loss, even MIDI will feel the pain.


    However, all this is just the beginning, just an appetizer.


    After quickly withdrawing the flying sword, Yin Xiu''s eyes moved to the statue of liberty under his feet. Suddenly, the consciousness swept over the people who had just demonstrated in the upper reaches of the street.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu chuckled.


    The look on his face was very peaceful and his smile was indifferent. But it is inexplicable to give people a faint sense of coldness.It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only a short time since MIDI''s fighter plane appeared in Niuyao city.


    Even those who demonstrated were still in a state of half bewilderment and bewilderment before they could leave each other. The evacuation of the entire Niuyao city has not really been implemented.


    People who don''t know why are still like headless flies asking people what happened


    At this time, Yin Xiu put his toes on the top of the statue of liberty, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air.


    Then a huge, translucent mana palm suddenly appeared and held the statue of liberty horizontally.


    In front of that huge mana palm, the statue of liberty, which is more than 40 meters high, looks very small, just like a small doll, and is held by the whole!


    In a violent tremor, the statue of liberty, together with the fixed base below, was directly lifted from the ground by the magic palm.


    The concrete platform fixed under the base makes a "roaring" sound, and in an instant it completely collapses


    When the statue of liberty and its pedestal were caught in the air by the giant mana palm, an ugly pit was exposed below.


    Yin Xiu, standing on the side of the sky, just glanced at the big pit below his eyes. He controlled the huge hand of magic power, grasped the statue of liberty and flew to the center of Niuyao city


    At the same time, those who witnessed this scene of Niuyao city people once again raised an uproar. Countless people became angry, and there were all kinds of voices of shouting and swearing.


    The statue of liberty has become a symbol of the whole MIDI, and has even been publicized as the spiritual symbol of freedom and democracy of MIDI! It means a lot to MIDI and his people.


    But at the moment, the statue of liberty, which symbolizes the freedom and democracy of MIDI, has been pulled up and taken away. How can this prevent the people of MIDI from being shocked and angry?


    Even if they are sensible and clear that the person who does these things is a god like existence, but their emotional blood and excitement make many people can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu in the sky and express their anger and excitement.


    It''s not just the people who saw the statue of liberty pulled up and taken away in Niuyao City, but also the high-level officials of MIDI who saw the whole process through satellite monitoring.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu would take away their spiritual symbol the statue of liberty!


    The whole conference room was filled with a "buzzing" noise. Many senior officials of MIDI were very angry and frightened. They couldn''t help but gnashing their teeth and sending out all kinds of vicious curses and insults.


    "My God, he pulled up the statue of liberty and took it away. God, why don''t you send down the punishment to kill this bloody, maggot filled devil


    "That damned Chinese, yellow pig! He dares to move the statue of liberty and wish him to go to hell forever


    "Omniscient master, why don''t you appear in the world and kill that damned Chinese monkey! Why don''t you let him die


    "Asshole! Make sure you get rid of him. The statue of liberty is the symbol of our free and democratic spirit of MIDI. We can''t allow this bastard to smear it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole conference room was filled with all kinds of curses. Many high-ranking officials are even reckless of racist remarks and carry out vicious color and ethnic attacks.


    No wonder they feel so angry.


    At the moment, the president of Mitty speran is staring at the scene in the satellite monitoring picture, and he almost gnaws his teeth!


    He knew that after this, he was afraid that he would be nailed to the stigma of MIDI''s history forever. There has never been a president in the entire history of MIDI who has humiliated and disgraced him so much.


    Even the statue of liberty, as a symbol of MIDI''s spirit, was pulled up and taken away. I don''t know what to do with it.


    The negative impact of such a bad incident on his reputation is far greater than that of the two aircraft carrier fleets destroyed by China in the South China Sea, as well as the missile bases and fighter planes destroyed by Yin Xiu before.


    In spite of his great indignation, Splan could not help but flash the situation that had happened to the island country in the first place.


    The picture of Yin Xiu cutting off the summit of Fuchun mountain, the holy mountain of the island country, with a sword, and then grabbing it, and being moved to the fish scale island


    "What the hell does he want to do?"


    "That damned, hateful, Chinese monkey and yellow pig who should be thrown into hell to suffer torture. What is he going to do?"


    Speran could no longer restrain his anger and mania. He roared with anger.


    The roar almost made the whole conference room buzzing. It can be seen that he was really furious to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Soon, Yin xiufei was over the center of Niuyao.


    When he glanced at those people who looked up at him and the statue of liberty on his side who were swimming and demonstrating, Yin Xiu suddenly gave a sneer.


    Tianfangzhuo ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then Yin Xiu waved his tianfangzhuo sword to the statue of liberty nearby. Suddenly, a sharp sword came out of the statue of liberty from top to bottom


    under the sharp sword, the statue of liberty is cut in two directly by the head, and the base below is cut off from the middle!


    With a wave of Yin Xiu''s hand, the statue of liberty, which was cut by the sword, was suddenly divided into two parts and floated in the air.


    Hua ~


    this scene also made those MIDI people below in an uproar again.


    The faces of those people were filled with all kinds of angry and angry expressions. Innumerable people are extremely angry, almost want to eat Yin Xiu''s eyes, gnashing teeth staring at Yin Xiu.


    To use a very old saying, "if the eyes can kill people, Yin Xiu will be cut by them!"


    Yin Xiu naturally and clearly observed the reaction, expression and eyes of those MIDI people below. For their anger and anger, Yin Xiu was just indifferent.


    His eyes swept over the city, which was full of tall buildings, like a vast steel jungle. This is the world''s first metropolis!


    The next moment, Yin Xiu suddenly grinned and looked up at his head.


    Although his spiritual consciousness is far from enough to extend to the orbit of a satellite, Yin Xiu is very clear that at the moment, MIDI must be monitoring his every move through the satellite.


    After a sneer with some evil and banter appeared in the sky above him, Yin Xiu''s eyes once again swept those people who were still angry and cursed.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he still sighed slightly and said in a low voice: "forget it, I won''t die. It''s not good for our predecessors to repay their debts. Let alone After all, there is dry heaven and harmony. It''s not good for me in the future. "


    After that, Yin Xiu''s hands immediately and repeatedly pinched the Dharma.


    All of a sudden, innumerable shadows of palms were scattered in front of Yin''s self-cultivation, just like the thousand hand Avalokitesvara. The dense shadow of palms dazzled people, even enough to make those suffering from dense phobia feel panic.


    In Yin Xiu''s continuous exertion of the Dharma, countless tiny threads of mana were released from his body. Those magic filaments continue to extend and spread in an instant, covering the huge Niuyao market!


    It''s like a spider weaving a huge, dense web. If it wasn''t for those ordinary people who couldn''t see Yin Xiu''s mana filaments, otherwise, they would have been shocked.


    At the same time, a number of high-level officials of MI Di in the black palace were extremely angry at Yin Xiufang''s move to split the statue of liberty from head to toe with his sword!


    When they saw the statue of liberty pulled up and taken away by Yin Xiu, they had a very bad premonition. But I didn''t expect that he would take the statue of liberty to the center of Niuyao city center, in front of countless people''s face, and directly split it with a sword!


    That''s the statue of liberty!


    The statue of Liberty stands for the spirit of liberty and democracy of MIDI!


    However, at the moment, this spiritual symbol is split in two in public For all MIDI, it was almost as if they were going to destroy their spiritual beliefs.


    It can be predicted that once this matter is spread, many people in MIDI''s heart will have a sense of collapse.


    With angry eyes staring at Yin Xiu''s figure in the satellite image and the statue of liberty, which has been split into two, is still floating in the air. He gnashed his teeth and said, "how long will it take for the electromagnetic super energy particle gun transferred from area 51 to reach Niuyao city?"


    Several high-ranking middy defense officials could not help but look at each other in silence. Finally, defense minister Carlyle said: "Sir, after all, area 51 is far away from Niuyao city. I''m afraid it will take at least an hour to wait for the electromagnetic super energy particle gun to arrive in Niuyao city."


    "An hour?"


    ''cried sprang, glaring at once.


    "After an hour, God knows what the damned devil will do! Can''t we do anything now?! Let him trample on the dignity and faith of our rice Empire


    "And we, as the masters of this country, are we just sitting here and watching that bastard flaunt his power there?"


    "What would our people think of us if they knew we had done nothing to that damned bastard?"


    In the face of the roar and question of President Splan, defense minister Carlisle of MIDI had no choice but to reply in a low voice: "Sir, that guy is just a God Oh no, it should be the devil! We really don''t have any good ways to affect him now"Yes, Mr. President, the power of that Chinese devil is really terrible. Even if we continue to send our troops against him, we will only let our troops die in vain. The missile base that he destroyed and the fighters that he destroyed have been a lesson in the past... "


    Another senior defense official couldn''t help but say.


    Splan glared at them with bloodshot eyes, and said angrily, "even if it is to die..."


    In the middle of span''s speech, other senior officials suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, MAIGA! He, he What is he doing? "


    "God, what on earth does he want to do?"


    "Is this demon not willing to let go of the ordinary people, but to attack them?"


    "No! We must not let this demon kill our people. We must try to stop him... "


    Suddenly a burst of startled cry, so that the fury of splang immediately stunned, hastily subconsciously turned to look at the satellite image.


    When he saw the situation in the satellite picture, he was stunned again.


    In the picture, countless people seem to rise up suddenly under an invisible force. Even those who were originally in high-rise buildings were flying out of control.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky of the whole Niuyao city is filled with dense heads. Look at that situation, it seems that all the people in Niuyao city have been "flown" into the air.


    There are also a variety of pets, animals and so on


    Such a spectacular and shocking scene made Splan, who had been hit by all kinds of fantastic pictures, failed to recover for a long time and just looked at it blankly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu caught all the people and the animals in Niuyao city with mana filaments, and immediately made a decision, pushing the tens of millions of people and animals to the outskirts of Niuyao city.


    At the same time, controlling tens of millions of goals is a very frightening thing, but it is not difficult for Yin Xiu, who has the highest accomplishments in the period of fitness.


    There are so many distractions. This is the ability that can be possessed during the distraction period. Taking Yin Xiu''s current cultivation as an example, if the spirit consciousness is applied to the extreme, it will not be a problem to divide it into hundreds of millions.


    Therefore, it was just a piece of cake for Yin Xiu to control all those people and animals with the help of millions of psychic control and mana filaments.


    Those who were suddenly caught by Yin Xiu''s mana filament were naturally very frightened and flustered. One after another panicked and yelled, making the whole Niuyao city filled with all kinds of screams and exclamations in an instant.


    Those who were originally in the building tried hard to struggle, but they were still forced out of the building, and then took off with the people on the street outside and floated in the air.


    When those people looked around and found that the places around them were filled with countless people, for a time, all kinds of chaos, incoherence, or simply because the psychological impact was too strong and crazy, in order to vent their inner heart, that kind of manic almost crazy shouting filled the sky of the city.


    Of course, many of them are completely in a state of stupidity.


    There are also many people who are full of worry, worry and even fear because of what kind of unknown fate they will face. They can''t help sobbing in a low voice, or collapse and cry bitterly


    But their emotional outbursts didn''t last long. After just a few seconds, they suddenly found that their bodies began to drag away towards the periphery.


    Because all the people were pulled away at the same speed, the dense clouds covered the sky, and there was no collision between the tens of millions of people in the process of being dragged.


    And those people who were suddenly dragged to fly out are also at a loss. There are some head less root tendon second goods even suddenly feel this is very cool!


    Think about it. Tens of millions of people are flying in the sky at the same time. That feeling, that feel It''s cool!


    All kinds of Guinness World Records have been set!


    And that kind of flying in the sky, flying at a high speed, feeling the side of the body of the wind swept, like the feeling of the wind, almost stimulate every pore to explode the same!


    A word is cool!


    So many second goods even in a burst of excitement and blood surging, temporarily ignore their own situation, ignore their unknown fate completely in the hands of others, and then meet them with uncertainty is the danger of life.


    For these second goods, as long as it can make them feel very, very cool, then even if there may be great danger, they can also consider trying.


    Don''t underestimate the pursuit of "cool" by the people of MIDI


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Before long, all those people in the air were moved to the outskirts of Niuyao city by Yin Xiu. Then Yin Xiu let them all down.


    For a time, in the outskirts of Niuyao City, there was a whole circle of people like ants.


    When those people landed, many people were still in a state of confusion. They looked at the other people around and looked at the tall buildings in Niuyao city in the distance ahead


    No one knows what Yin Xiu did and what purpose he wanted to do when he moved them all out of the suburbs.


    But it seemed at least as if the terrible fellow had no intention of killing them. This is a little reassuring to those who have been worried about their own lives.


    The high-level officials in the black palace, through satellite monitoring, saw that Yin Xiu had moved all the people in Niuyao city to the outskirts of the city, and directly released those people. It seemed that there was no intention of harming the ordinary people, so they were relieved.


    Just now they were really worried that Yin Xiu killed tens of millions of people in Niuyao city.


    "Hoo Fortunately, it seems that he still has a little bit of bottom line. It seems that he has no intention of harming ordinary people. " One of the top officials couldn''t help but sigh and whisper.


    "But what does he want? What''s the purpose of moving all the people in Niuyao city and those animals to the outskirts of the city? "


    "Now the whole Niuyao city is almost an empty city. I''m afraid it will not be so simple for him to work so hard!"


    The top officials of MIDI can''t help but talk.


    At the moment, Niuyao city is indeed an empty city. In addition to the cockroaches and mice in the sewers, let alone people, even stray cats and dogs can not be found.


    At a time when everyone was baffled and puzzled, Yin Xiu, standing in the height of Niuyao City, looked down at the huge Niuyao city below and sneered.


    And whispered to himself, "this is the first gift for you! It''s also a great gift that you will never forget. Even if you want to forget in the future, it will remind you all the time and become the sword of Damocles hanging over your head


    With that, Yin Xiu''s hands slowly lifted up and quickly tied a Dharma seal on his chest.


    All of a sudden, the Zhenyuan magic power in Yin Xiu''s body was like a surging tide, which was poured out. In a flash, the Dharma seal made by Yin Xiu''s hands suddenly burst into a brilliant light


    The roar ~


    a dull sound came from the sky. For a time, there was a sudden and violent wind and clouds in the sky. At the same time, a terrible momentum suddenly filled the whole bull market.


    Almost in that moment of prestige, the only remaining rats and cockroaches, reptiles and so on in Niuyao city all died of palpitation!


    Hoo ~


    after the appearance of the pressure, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the big storm on the sky, which scattered the thick clouds around, shining golden light and roaring down from the sky


    The strong golden light makes people can''t look directly. The giant palm was so big that it could not even cover the sky and cover the whole sky.


    Standing on the outskirts of Niuyao City, the tens of millions of people widened their eyes and looked up at the terrible giant palm that suddenly appeared in the sky. Everyone''s eyes were full of a kind of frightening and incredible look!


    And with the fall of the giant palm, that momentum of authority is becoming more and more terrifying.


    The toughened glass on countless buildings in Niuyao city below burst into a dense and crisp sound of "bang bang bang", all of which cracked, so that countless pieces of glass were flying in all directions.


    However, before the sound of the toughened glass cracking spreads, the broken glass chips also have not time to splash, all the debris have been vaporized and evaporated, and there is no residue left.


    At the same time, all the high-rise buildings in Niuyao City, no matter whether they are of any structure or material, have been crushed down, and the whole ground is sinking in a "boom" sound!


    A terrible torrent air wave formed in an instant, rolling up countless smoke and dust. Just as it was about to stir up, the huge palm of terror that fell from the sky was suddenly photographed, covering the whole Niuyao city!


    Boom!


    It seems that the whole world is shaking, and the whole world becomes unreal and unreal. It is just like the feeling of £¢ £¢ £¢.


    The power contained in that huge palm seems to be incomparably introverted and never released. After being slapped on the ground with the giant palm, the ground vibration is not very strong.


    Those who are just a few kilometers away from the outskirts of Niuyao city can only feel a slight tremor under their feet for a moment, and then they are still.


    However, when they were slightly relieved from the shock of the terrible palm which almost covered the whole sky, what they saw in front of them was even more shocking and appalling!Of course, there is also a lot of bewildered stupor and loss of mind


    Because the world''s largest metropolis in front of them has now disappeared. Even that kind of devastation, a mess of ruins are not left.


    There is only a huge, seemingly bottomless pit!


    And, if you look at it from above, the pit is exactly the shape of a palm.


    As for the original city, the original blocks of high-rise buildings like the jungle have not left a bit of debris.


    Even the dust almost did not see, everything, including the dust that had been stirred up before, was vaporized and evaporated when the giant palm fell!


    The original location of Niuyao City, which seems to be a bottomless pit, has reached an amazing depth of more than 4000 meters!


    Break through the underground river bed!


    Of course, these are not visible to the MIDI people standing a few kilometers away from Niuyao, which is a few kilometers away from the huge pit.


    What they can see is just a huge pit which seems to have no end in front of the original Niuyao city.


    Niuyao City, as the world''s largest metropolis, is far from the size of ordinary small cities.


    At the moment, such a vast city has been wiped from the ground It can be imagined that what a strong shock and impact this has brought to those who have witnessed all this with their own eyes!


    And the process of all this happened was so fast that it was just like this in the blink of an eye.


    Those people only saw the huge terror palm suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting dazzling golden light from the sky, and the next moment the Niuyao market in front of them was only a vast and huge pit


    This has become so before everyone can react.


    Until now, the eyes of those people on the scene are still full of that kind of deep shock and unspeakable incredible look.


    For them, what happened just now can''t be described with a second word except "miracle".


    This is also true for the high-ranking officials of Midea who are in the black palace of Midea.


    In such a large conference room, a group of senior officials who had a decisive position and power in MIDI were all staring at the satellite images with their mouths wide open and motionless for a long time.


    Before that, although they all thought that Yin Xiu could not move all the people and animals in Niuyao city to the suburbs without any reason.


    I guessed that Yin Xiu must have some purpose and wanted to do something.


    But no one would have thought that what Yin Xiu wanted to do would be so "Crazy"!


    Apart from madness, they don''t know what words to use. Because this is not only the description of Yin Xiu''s behavior, but also the description of their own inner feelings at the moment!


    That''s a city!


    Is the world''s first super metropolis!


    That guy, actually Actually, he destroyed the world''s No. 1 super metropolis with one hand. No, it''s not enough to describe what that guy has done.


    At least there will be some debris left behind.


    But what about him? Even the debris of the ruins are not left, but directly and thoroughly wiped out! Even underground, he did not know how to get out of the huge palm to shoot a huge incomparable pit.


    In the conference room, almost all of the high-level MIDI can not stop feeling a shiver, from the heart of the shudder and fear!


    Even just a moment ago, no one could have thought that the terrible Chinese devil would have such terrible power that he could destroy an entire city with one hand.


    And it is a super international metropolis like Niuyao city!


    Such a terrible force, compared with a large nuclear bomb, I''m afraid it''s not inferior.


    However, such a terrifying force is possessed and mastered by a "man"


    All the high-level of MIDI could not help feeling palpitations and chills. Many people can''t help asking themselves, what kind of terrible "enemy" have they provoked this time?


    Even, they don''t know whether the other side has a more powerful and terrifying power than just shown!


    At this moment, I do not know how many high-level MIDI in the heart secretly regret, as well as those who initially provoked the incident of the local beauty products companies.


    If those enterprises had not provoked the incident against Huaxia company, how could they have thought of adding fuel to the flames and expanding the incident, thus setting off a wave of Anti China and arresting the general manager of that company.


    If there is no such words, how can you provoke such a terrible evil star devil''s revenge?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. No matter how much regret these senior leaders feel, they can no longer reverse the time and change the reality at the momentwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Yin Xiu stood in the air, quietly looking at the palm shaped pit left by him with the magic power of "great extinct hand", and he could not help but pursed his lips.


    Immediately, his eyes looked at the two halves of the statue of liberty which were split on his side. Then, with a wave of his hand, the two halves of the statue of liberty immediately "whooped" and flew to the palm shaped pit below, one left and one right.


    Boom! Boom!


    A moment later, the two halves of the statue of liberty fell on the East and west sides of the palm shaped pit respectively, and the heavy statue immediately gave out a roar and aroused a cloud of smoke and dust.


    The people of MIDI nearby looked at only half of the statue of liberty, and their eyes were a little dull, with a bit of trance and confusion.


    At this time, Yin Xiu in the air suddenly made a slight pressure movement with his hands down.


    Then we saw that the two halves of the statue of liberty suddenly sank a large section at the same time. The base at the bottom was directly inserted into the ground, and only about 56 meters of pedestal was exposed on the ground.


    After finishing this, Yin Xiu''s hands quickly put out a few decisions, respectively into the two halves of the statue of liberty, one east and one west.


    All of a sudden, two half of the statue of liberty showed a light halo, and then quickly disappeared


    "All right. Since the statue of liberty is your spiritual symbol, let it continue to be your symbol for a long time


    Yin Xiu said lightly. There was a trace of irony in his expression.


    He has just put two prohibitions into the two halves of the statue of liberty, namely, the strengthened and fixed prohibitions. No one can remove the two halves of the statue of liberty, and no one can destroy them, unless the ban left by Yin Xiu is broken.


    In addition, when Yin Xiu placed the statue of liberty split in two by him, he not only made them one on the East Bank of the palm shaped pit, the other on the West Bank, but also deliberately looked at the two halves of the statue of liberty.


    From now on, this statue of liberty is not only a symbol of the spirit of liberty and democracy of MIDI, but also a symbol of shame for him!


    Unless MIDI directly uses nuclear weapons, at least in a short period of time, it is impossible for MIDI to destroy the forbidden weapons left by Yin Xiu to "destroy the two halves of the statue of liberty".


    "Now, this gift is really finished. Next, it''s time to send you a second gift


    Yin Xiu gave a cold smile, withdrew his eyes, and then Yujian left Niuyao city. To be exact, it should be the sky above the former site of Niuyao city.


    And he flew in the direction of medievardo


    Although Yin Xiu did a lot of things in Niuyao City, in fact, Yin Xiu did not stay in Niuyao city for long. It''s less than 20 minutes.


    It also includes standing on top of the statue of liberty waiting for MIDI''s fighters to come. If it''s from the emergence of the MIDI fighter, it''s only a few minutes!


    When Yin Xiu left, most of the people standing on the outskirts of Niuyao city were still in a state of stupidity and shock, and did not return to their senses.


    Only a small number of psychological quality is relatively strong, or is a big nerve of the people back to God.


    For a moment, there was a buzz among the tens of millions of people around the old site of Niuyao city. These comments gradually awakened others.


    "God, Niuyao city Niuyao city has disappeared! That man, he actually wiped out Niu Yao market completely


    "My God, Niuyao city is gone, it''s gone, everything is gone! My company, my industry, my mansion, and my cars It''s all gone! "


    "What to do now! Niuyao city is destroyed, what should I do with my work? God, who''s going to tell me, what are we going to do next? Where are you going? "


    A lot of people feel that their spirits are almost breaking down.


    Niuyao city was wiped out, all of which naturally disappeared, and they do not know what to do now, countless people are at the moment a daze and helpless.


    Of course, there are still a small group of small minded second class goods, not only do not have too much sadness and bewilderment, on the contrary, they are excited, staring at the huge and incomparable pit in front of them, and shouting excitedly: "cool!" "It''s so cool!"


    In the eyes of these second class goods, Yin Xiu''s "great extermination hand" magic power just now shot the whole Niuyao market into a palm shaped pit, which was so cool that he had no friends!


    Let them see is the kind of gaping, cool to the whole body hair will explode!


    It is these second goods who are excited and excited. They can''t wait to squeeze out the crowd and run to the palm shaped pit in front of them. They want to go to the edge of the pit to see what it''s like inside.


    After a while, when those second class goods and a small number of brave people approached the edge of the pit and carefully approached it. When they looked down at the amazing depth, they were shocked.The depth, however, must be at least several thousand meters?


    This is ten times higher than the highest buildings in Niuyao city!


    Some people just stand on the edge and look down for a while, then they feel dizzy and shrink back.


    After all, the depth of several thousand meters, even if there is no acrophobia people will feel very frightening.


    "This It''s too deep! I''ll bet that this pit is at least 3000 meters deep, not counting the depth below the water surface! "


    A young man of MIDI with some middle and two shapes called out with great enthusiasm.


    Another person nearby retorted, "Hey, man, this is more than 3000 meters. I think it would be more than 4000 meters to get to the water. Considering the depth of the water, it may be hundreds of kilometers deeper! "


    "It''s cool. The palm that I just shot from the sky almost scared me out of shit. But it''s so cool to see Niuyao city being photographed in such a way


    Next to a black youth grinning, showing a mouth of white teeth, a face excited to say.


    Yin Xiu''s "great extinction hand" pierced the underground river bed. With the disappearance of the supernatural power, the river water of the underground river naturally gushed out, filling a deep section under the palm shaped pit.


    However, compared with the depth of more than 4000 meters, it is obvious that the water level of the underground river in such a short period of time is far from enough to make the water level in the huge pit rise too high.


    Compared with the excited comments of the middle-aged and the young people, the other people with normal minds came to the pit and took a breath of cold air and looked shocked when they saw the situation below.


    "MAIGA! This is too terrible. The pit is at least several thousand meters deep. It is like a bottomless abyss


    "Looking at this situation, it is basically impossible for Niuyao city to rebuild here. Otherwise, it''s just to fill this huge bottomless abyss with earth and stones


    "It''s amazing! Is that man really a God? Incredible... "


    A sound of shock, incomparable exclamation from those people''s mouth.


    Perhaps it was the "miracle" pit in front of the other side that was so shocking that those people forgot it for a while. Because Niuyao city was destroyed, they lost everything.


    And what they can do next, I''m afraid, is to wait for the status quo of government rescue


    All that happened in Niuyao city was naturally concerned by the senior officials of MIDI in the black palace. When they saw Yin Xiu leave Niuyao City, and it seems that they did not leave the local land of MI Empire, but came to the southwest, they could not help but panic again.


    Immediately, a senior official couldn''t help but cry out: "what else does he want to do? He has destroyed Niuyao city. Isn''t that enough? What else does he want? "


    "It seems that he is flying in the direction of Huadu. Does he want to destroy Huadu again? " A senior official yelled.


    "No! He must not be allowed to destroy Huadu any more. Stop him! Stop him! No matter how much we pay, we can never let him destroy Huadu again


    Another high-level panicked out loud.


    At the same time, President speran''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he was staring at the satellite pictures. His face even became ferocious and twisted, full of murderous spirit, and he said with hatred: "kill him! You must kill him! Even if it is... "


    Just a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes, he said without hesitation: "even if it is to use nuclear weapons, we must completely eliminate him from the world. Otherwise, his existence is a sword of Damocles hanging on top of our MIDI! "


    "Even if we can get through this crisis, there is no guarantee that he will make a big fuss over our rice Empire and destroy several cities next time."


    Many of middie''s senior management came to their senses after hearing Splan''s words.


    "Yes! He must not be allowed to exist in this world any more. No matter how much it costs, he must be completely eliminated! "


    "He must die! Otherwise we MIDI will have no peace. Our world hegemony will also be seriously weakened, even directly destroyed


    "I am in favor of destroying him at all costs. The ultimate means, including the use of nuclear weapons! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many high-level MIDI have been shouting.


    However, at this time, some people also said anxiously: "however, he is now in our native land of MIDI. Once nuclear weapons are used, our own territory will also suffer permanent radiation damage... "


    "Yes. And he won''t be standing in a place waiting for us to launch the nuclear weapons on his head. His speed is so fast that our existing missiles can''t catch up with him. It''s not so easy to attack him with nuclear weapons. "


    "And once we use nuclear weapons, what about our people? What is the scope of nuclear weapons'' killing? All of you here have a certain understanding. What should the people in the scope of nuclear weapons do? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Hearing the concerns raised by some people, Carlisle, the defense minister of MIDI, bit his teeth and said in a stern voice: "that can''t control so much. In the face of such a crisis, we need the determination and courage of a strong man to break his hand! "


    "As long as the threat can be completely solved, the price is worth it!"


    Defense Secretary Carlyle''s words also won the approval of President speran. He nodded his head and said, "good! This is the moment when we MIDI are facing a major crisis. At this time, what we need to do is resolutely wipe out the threat at any cost. Even if we pay some sacrifice for it, there is no way to do it! "


    Those high-level officials who raised the concerns just now could not help but look at each other and said slowly, "then, Mr. President, Mr. Carlyle, how can we successfully launch the nuclear bomb to the demon''s side and eliminate him?"


    "Yes, his speed is faster than the fastest missile we have. It is not easy to successfully launch the nuclear bomb near him and detonate it..."


    Sprang looked at the defense minister Carlisle nearby, and then said slowly, "I''m going to launch a high yield nuclear bomb, and let the nearest nuclear weapons launch base deduce the position that can detonate the nuclear bomb and destroy him according to his current speed."


    "When the distance between the launched missile and the damned devil or villain reaches the killing radius of the nuclear bomb, the bomb will be detonated! In this way, he won''t have a chance to control the missile


    As she spoke, Splan gnashed his teeth and hated Yin Xiu.


    "However, the speed of that man is too fast, will he directly escape from the scope of the nuclear bomb after detonating it?" A senior official couldn''t help saying.


    Defense Secretary Carlyle said: "then we can wait until the missile with the nuclear bomb gets closer to him and detonate. Let the nuclear launch base calculate according to his fastest speed enough to ensure that he can''t escape the distance of the killing radius of the nuclear bomb after the bomb detonates. "


    At this time, Splan directly stood up and put his hands on the conference table in front of him. He looked directly at a group of high-level officials of MIDI in the conference room, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, now our Mi Empire has reached a very critical moment. Now we must wipe out the Chinese devil as quickly as possible


    "Only in this way can we minimize our losses. Otherwise, if we delay further, maybe another city will disappear completely in his hands. And the next one will become Niuyao City, with only one huge pit left, which is likely to be the Huadu under our feet... "


    All the people present looked at each other one after another, and no one had any different opinions. The proposal to start nuclear weapons and eliminate Yin Xiu at any cost was passed immediately.


    At this moment, they can''t afford to quarrel with each other slowly or inform the Congress.


    When a resolution is made, the order is given immediately. The nearest nuclear launch base from Huadu received the order of the black palace immediately.


    After receiving the order, the base immediately began to quickly calculate where to detonate the bomb according to the data of Yin Xiu''s current flight speed transmitted by satellite monitoring Institute, so as to ensure that Yin Xiu could not escape the scope of the nuclear bomb.


    They don''t have much time.


    Fortunately, they had a supercomputer to do the calculation, and it was only a moment later that the calculation was completed. At the same time, it was fed back to the president of the black palace, Mr. speran.


    When speran received feedback from the nuclear launch site, there was no time for him to hesitate. Because according to the satellite monitoring, Yin Xiu has been flying from Niuyao city to Huadu in a short time.


    As soon as speran gritted his teeth, he immediately pressed the nuclear launch button of the nuclear weapons launch base. The missiles carrying nuclear bombs in the base have already set their flight paths according to the calculation results of supercomputers.


    After pressing the nuclear launch button, Splan leaned back on his chair and his eyes were in a trance.


    Other people in the conference room were silent for a while, which made the meeting room very quiet.


    At this time, gray, the Secretary standing behind Splan, couldn''t help crying out: "Mr. President, you''d better take the special plane to leave Huadu immediately."


    "According to the data analysis of the base, the location of the detonation of the nuclear bomb will make part of Huadu within the scope of the nuclear power. Huadu It''s no longer safe. "


    Yin Xiu''s speed was too fast. They had already reacted with the fastest speed, and completed the calculation with the help of supercomputer in a very short time, and launched the missile at the first time.


    However, according to the calculation, the preset detonation position is still in the suburb of Huadu. Once the nuclear bomb detonates, at least about a quarter of Huadu will be within the scope of the residual impact of the nuclear bomb.


    Although the black palace is not among them, but the nuclear radiation will certainly extend to cover most of the Chinese capital.


    It can be said that even if they can really destroy Yin Xiu with a nuclear bomb, their Huadu will also be destroyed by their own nuclear bomb power.


    After hearing the Secretary''s warning, Splan finally came to his senses. He also knew that at this moment, he and all the senior officials of the black Palace should no longer stay in Huadu, and it is necessary to evacuate immediately.After taking a deep breath, Splan immediately stood up, looked at the officials in the conference room in front of him and said, "gentlemen, we Let''s go


    Other people look at each other, the mood is incomparably complex.


    This time, they abandoned the whole Huadu and sacrificed at least half of Huadu. Even if they immediately issue an emergency notice to evacuate all the people in the capital, it will be too late.


    In addition to those in the other end of the city, far from the explosion point, there are still some opportunities for people to escape. There is absolutely no chance that half of the city people on the side of the nuclear bomb can survive in the aftermath of the nuclear bomb.


    The price is heavy for middy, but they have no choice. If they don''t, maybe their losses will be even worse.


    However, whether it is really worth the premise is that they can successfully kill Yin Xiu!


    As soon as speran and other high-level MIDI officials got up to leave the conference room and evacuate Huadu in an emergency, Yin Xiu, who was not far away from Huadu, and even had long been enveloped in the whole capital by his spiritual sense, immediately discovered a missile launched from a secret base not far from Huadu.


    Yin Xiu''s psychic sense locked the missile at the first time. He was a little surprised.


    I don''t know if MIDI hasn''t been taught the lesson that the missiles they launched before were controlled by themselves and destroyed their two missile launching bases?


    At the same time, they launched only a few dozen missiles at the same time!


    The previous dozens of missiles were useless. Can this one have an effect instead? Where is the confidence of those people in MIDI?


    These are the strange things in Yin Xiu''s mind.


    Yin Xiu''s psychic sense scanned the missile that had just been launched, and immediately found that the warhead of this missile seemed to carry completely different explosives from those carried by previous missiles.


    It wasn''t dynamite at all, it was something he didn''t know.


    That is to say, when Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness swept through those materials, his heart suddenly jumped a little, and a faint warning rose!


    Yin Xiu had never seen a nuclear bomb, or what kind of nuclear materials and materials were. Naturally, he did not know the materials carried by the missile warhead launched by midi.


    However, Yin Xiu was alerted immediately by the warning sign.


    As a practitioner with the highest accomplishments in the period of fitness, Yin Xiu''s intuition was very sensitive.


    In addition, he had already cultivated all skills to the second level, and during the six months before his seclusion, his second God had been practicing it all the time, which made Yin Xiu''s attainments in "all skills" not far away from the three realms.


    Although it is still far from being able to "know the heart of heaven" in all three realms, to predict the bad, the good and the bad, to sense the dangers of heaven and man, and even to vaguely sense specific things from the dark, there will still be some reactions when the crisis is near.


    Yin Xiu naturally trusted his intuition or induction, and he was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    Can this missile really threaten our own safety? Otherwise, how can you suddenly have a warning sign?


    If it''s true, then


    In Yin Xiu''s mind, a word came out of his mind: nuclear weapons!


    In this world, apart from nuclear weapons, Yin Xiu couldn''t think of anything else that could make him feel threatened.


    "It seems that the missile warhead is carrying a nuclear bomb, no doubt!" Yin Xiu said in his heart. Then there was no fear or worry, but a sneer.


    "This MIDI is really cruel and courageous! They dare to use nuclear weapons directly on their own land. It seems that I killed Niu Yao with one hand just now, which really brought them too much pressure. Now I think I have to deal with me at all costs... "


    Yin Xiu said to himself, and his spirit sense locked in the missile that had already been launched, and began to shoot at the missile not far away in front of him.


    At the same time, psychic also noticed the high-level of MIDI who was about to leave the conference room in the black palace of Huadu. Yin Xiu did not know other senior officials of MIDI at all, but he had more or less impression on President speran.


    After all, he is everywhere on TV and on the Internet.


    "You want to deal with me with a bomb? It''s better to go back and forth from where... "


    Yin Xiu disdained a faint whisper to himself, and then, the missile that was just launched and was about to correct Yin was directly tied in the air by Yin Xiu with his spiritual sense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    It is impossible for those senior officials of MIDI to know that Yin Xiu has spiritual sense, and it is even more impossible to know that Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense is enough to cover hundreds of kilometers around, and they are familiar with all the changes in the range!


    Originally, they thought that as long as the missile carrying nuclear weapons flew to the place not far from Yin Xiu and detonated, it could avoid the missile being controlled by Yin Xiu, and at the same time, they could eliminate Yin Xiu with the help of the huge killing range of the nuclear bomb.


    But I didn''t expect that even if it was hundreds of kilometers away, Yin Xiu could find out and control their missiles at will!


    This is a typical situation in which a confidant does not know the other.


    So, from the beginning, MIDI''s top management misjudged the situation. Because of the lack of understanding of Yin Xiu''s specific abilities, it led to some assumptions under the past inertia thinking.


    Of course, MIDI also has no other way to use, even if only with a tentative mentality, but also ruthless to fight.


    Otherwise, they can only become lambs to be slaughtered, especially when they don''t know what Yin Xiu is going to do and what level he needs to do to stop. They can''t put everything on Yin Xiu''s vent, revenge, or mercy.


    After all, MIDI has completely lost a world''s first metropolis - Niuyao city!


    Let''s go! It''s their inevitable choice!


    After fixing the missile with his psionic sense, Yin Xiu immediately controlled it to fly back toward the launch base below


    When the personnel in the base found out the situation, they were shocked.


    This is a missile with a nuclear bomb!


    Once it falls on the base and explodes, the whole base and even a large area around it will be extinct and there will be no grass!


    Fortunately, there is a safety device in the missile. If it does not fly to the preset target area, the nuclear bomb loaded in it will not be detonated.


    However, even so, their intention to destroy Yin Xiu with a nuclear bomb was in vain


    Boom!


    The missile plummeted to the ground, making a big hole in the ground. But fortunately, the bomb inside didn''t explode because the safety device didn''t explode.


    Yin Xiu''s flight surprised him. But although he did not understand these things, he could probably understand them on a second thought.


    Original Yin Xiu also wanted to repeat the old technique, let MIDI''s nuclear bomb destroy his base, but did not expect to succeed.


    So he simply sacrificed his body''s "Taihuang Qingzhong" and let it fly to the base


    At the same time, the person in charge of the base immediately reported the news that the nuclear bomb dropped back to the base without any reason.


    At this time, Splan just walked out of the conference room with a group of middie executives.


    When he heard the news, his body suddenly shook and almost fell down.


    "What?"


    Sprang''s eyes widened as if he were going to eat people. He glared at the secretary who had just informed him of the news. He was a bit hysterical and growled: "that damn bastard, the damn yellow devil, is he really an omnipotent God?"


    "Why is it that the missile that has just been launched will fall under his control!? Why have I been so heartless that I have decided to sacrifice Huadu and countless people to launch nuclear bombs, and I can''t eliminate the Chinese devil who should go to hell as I wish


    It''s a real sense of collapse for Splan.


    He has even used the most ultimate means, nuclear weapons, even the capital of MIDI is ready to give up However, it is still unable to achieve the goal.


    Everything has just begun to implement, and it has died!


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s total powerlessness, the spirit of speran became extremely anxious and irritable, and the psychological defense line was on the verge of collapse


    Not only Splan, but other senior middie executives also opened their mouths and gaped at the news.


    Then it turned into a daze, a trance, and silence


    There are powerful nuclear weapons in the air, but now, as some people worried about before, they simply can''t send the powerful nuclear weapons to Yin Xiu''s neighborhood and detonate them smoothly.


    Black palace, at this time completely fell into a dead silence.


    On the other hand, the green bell of Yin Xiu''s sacrifice has quickly flown to the sky not far from the nuclear launch base. At this time, Yin Xiu immediately made a decision, and urged the green bell to shake.


    When!


    When! When!


    Yin Xiu just urged the green bell to shake for three times.


    With the three low and powerful chimes surging toward the nuclear bomb base below, layers of invisible ripples appeared in the air, making the whole space seem to be like a rippling Lake


    The next moment, the mountain bunker above the nuclear base immediately collapsed into countless powder scattered in the wind. Just in the blink of an eye, such a high-rise mountain peak was directly flattened!The nuclear launch base hidden in the mountain, and all the personnel inside, including the sealed bomb And so on. It''s all smashed to the point where there''s no residue left.


    After urging Taihuang Qingzhong to destroy the nuclear bomb base, Yin Xiu immediately recovered Taihuang Qingzhong.


    At the same time, he himself has been flying over Huadu, overlooking the capital city of MIDI below!


    "Even nuclear weapons have been used to see if you have the courage to use nuclear weapons again to destroy this guy..."


    Yin Xiu whispered.


    Then Yin Xiu took out the magic weapon which had been used to seal the eight Qi snake in the island state from the storage ring. Then he untied the seal directly and released the eight Qi snake.


    At this time, the eight Qi snake has only four heads left.


    As soon as it was released, it found Yin Xiu in front of him, and the four pairs of eyes immediately turned red. They glared at Yin Xiu and roared angrily.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t care about it at all, and threw it directly to the black palace below


    In front of Yin Xiu, Baqi serpent had no room for resistance. Although the four heads screamed angrily, the body still roared and quickly smashed into the black palace.


    The Baqi serpent was thrown down very fast. The guards in the black palace just heard the roar from the top of their heads. When they looked up subconsciously, they only saw a large group of black shadow "Hoo" falling down, and then they suddenly hit a building.


    Accompanied by a "boom" of the huge sound, the building was directly smashed down, causing smoke and dust to disperse all over the sky. The sudden situation made those black palace guards on the scene a big surprise.


    Hastily one after another vigilantly pulled out his weapons, facing the dusty building ruins, and called for others to come.


    At the same time, the Baqi snake''s unique hissing sound came out of the flying dust, and then shook off the brick wall covered on his body, and his long body was exposed to the guards through the misty smoke.


    Although the guards couldn''t see the snake''s appearance because of the smoke and dust, the long and huge body still made everyone''s face change greatly.


    "What is that? My God, it''s so big


    "It looks like some giant snakes! But, God, is there such a huge snake in the world that it is just like a mountain? "


    "Go and tell your Excellency the president that several monsters of huge size, like giant snakes, have fallen from the sky..."


    The guards in the black palace screamed.


    They only saw the four straight heads of the Baqi snake through the heavy dust. They didn''t see only one tail connected below. They thought there were several giant snakes.


    But in the panic, no one immediately associated with the original island of the snake monster.


    First, it''s because of panic and tension.


    Secondly, it is MIDI here, not an island country. It is far away, and no one thinks about it directly. Thirdly, it has been so long since the snake monster incident happened in the island country, and many people have gradually forgotten and neglected it.


    After all, they are not Islanders. No matter how strange things happened in the island country, they are just anecdotes from foreign countries. They talk about things after dinner.


    How can we not forget the snake monster that appeared in another country thousands of miles away?


    At the same time, the security guards of the black palace were in a panic. At the same time, the loud noise from outside and the vibration at the foot of the building also made Splan and others in the building where the conference room was located.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Is that Chinese devil already here? "


    ''cried Splan in a panic.


    He can no longer maintain the calm and calm that he used to be president Mitty.


    Behind him, the faces of other MIDI senior officials also involuntarily appeared a look of panic and panic.


    At this time, finally, a guard rushed in from the outside in a panic. When he saw Splan and other people, he was in a state of spirits and immediately cried out, "Sir, several giant snakes have suddenly fallen from the sky outside!"


    "Giant snake?"


    On hearing this, Splan and the rest of MIDI''s senior officials were stunned.


    Isn''t it the Chinese devil?


    But what about this giant snake?


    A burst of doubt suddenly appeared in the mind of Splan and others.


    After a little stupefied for a while, Splan immediately called out, "take me to see it now!"


    "Yes


    The guard responded quickly. Lead the way in front of you


    After a while, when Splan and others came out, they were shocked when they saw the situation outside!


    Several of them almost instinctively exclaimed, "isn''t this the escaped and missing snake monster of the island?"


    Compared with those ordinary security guards, these middie executives are much more impressed with the Baqi snake and know more about it.Therefore, many people recognized the eight Qi snake with only four heads left in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    At this time, the Baqi snake has climbed out of the ruins of the building it collapsed, and its four heads are devouring the guards around one by one.


    And the black palace guards also kept shooting at the Baqi snake.


    It''s just that the guns in their hands are not even tickling for the eight Qi snake.


    "Your honor, let''s go! The serpentine of this island country can''t be dealt with by ordinary weapons at all. " Michael Carlisle, defense minister of middy, woke up and immediately exclaimed.


    At that time, they were not unfamiliar with the scene of Baqi snake''s rampage in the island country. Even tanks and planes look like toys in front of them, and they can be a pile of scrap in the blink of an eye.


    Except for powerful missiles and even nuclear weapons, ordinary weapons are useless to them.


    Moreover, the last time in the island country, even if the MIDI military used powerful missiles to demolish a third of the island country''s Kyoto, it only blew up its three heads in the end. It still failed to kill it, but let it escape.


    So at the moment to see the eight Qi snake actually appeared here, a number of MIDI high-level are very surprised.


    "Isn''t this basilisk in the island? How can you suddenly run to us, MIDI


    "What''s more, the security guard said that the snake monster suddenly fell from the sky. It must not be so simple."


    "I think it must be a good thing done by that Chinese devil! Otherwise, how could it have happened that this snake monster, which had escaped and disappeared for more than a year, came to our MIDI from the distant island country at this time, and just fell into the black palace... "


    Under the cover of the guards, a group of MIDI executives who are running away in a hurry can''t help but scream in surprise as they run.


    Black palace guards have rushed to come, some of the heavy weapons are also constantly toward the raging Baqi snake, the whole black palace is filled with the roar of guns.


    It is also because the attack of those guards attracted the attention of Baqi serpent that the group of high-level officials of MIDI escaped to the other side of the tarmac smoothly, and quickly boarded the helicopter to escape from the black palace


    For the sudden and violent gunfire in the black palace, it naturally made some people nearby a burst of consternation and inexplicable. Many people did not know what had happened. How could the sound of such fierce guns and explosions come from the black palace.


    In addition, there was a very strange hissing.


    This surprised the people around.


    At this time, the black palace asked all the people in Huadu to evacuate as soon as possible. In all the streets and alleys of Huadu, there were radio, LCD, TV Where it''s going to sound.


    In addition, a helicopter appeared in the sky above some places, constantly broadcasting the radio for people to evacuate immediately


    The announcement was made after the launch of the bomb. It''s just that it takes a little while for this announcement to be released.


    So it''s only now that the announcement is actually announced.


    Although the nuclear bomb has fallen at the moment and has not been successfully launched, the nuclear crisis has disappeared.


    But it is not clear what Yin Xiu will do to Huadu in the future, such as destroying the whole Huadu as he did in Niuyao city Therefore, after knowing that the missile carrying the nuclear bomb could not be launched, but fell directly, he did not withdraw the notice calling for the emergency evacuation of all the people in Huadu.


    And now the sudden appearance of the eight big snake is to make the evacuation notice is very necessary.


    For the ordinary people in Huadu, it is very astonishing and bewildered to hear the sudden announcement of emergency evacuation.


    It''s like the people in Niuyao before.


    At this time, what happened in Niuyao city has not really spread to all people. After all, that was just a few minutes ago.


    And Niuyao city was destroyed and wiped out. All the media institutions and all kinds of equipment were not left. Where can the things that happened in Niuyao city spread out in a few minutes in time.


    You should know that most of the people at the scene of Niuyao city have not yet fully recovered.


    Therefore, at the moment, the people of Huadu City are totally unprepared for the government''s announcement of emergency evacuation. Everyone is at a loss and puzzled.


    It''s not clear what the government is doing and why they have to leave Huadu as soon as possible.


    It is precisely because they are not clear about the cause of the incident. Although they have heard the announcement issued by the government, the people in Huadu really listen to it and only a few people, if any, will be evacuated immediately.


    More than 99% of them are still searching everywhere to find out what happened and why the government suddenly asked them to evacuate.


    Huadu City is also a little confused because of the government''s sudden and inexplicable announcement. Everyone is stunned, puzzled and curious, and has a sense of inexplicable tension and uneasiness.The whole Huadu City quickly filled with a dignified, nervous, and a little riot, panic atmosphere


    Yin Xiu, standing high in the clouds, watched the Baqi serpent wreaking havoc in the black palace, devouring the guards in the black palace, as well as the police and soldiers who rushed to the palace. His face was calm as water, and he could not see any waves at all.


    After that, Yin Xiu left Huadu directly without paying attention to the following matters. As for what will happen to Baqi serpent in the capital of China, and what will MIDI do with it Yin Xiu was too lazy to care.


    Anyway, they can do whatever they want.


    As for another slap of Huadu, Yin Xiu didn''t have this idea. It''s enough to have a Niuyao city as a wake-up call. The others are not necessary.


    However, there are still some things that Yin Xiu can''t let go so easily.


    For example, the testing organizations that have made statements that slander the harmful substances in the products of Xianzi, and the companies behind them, as well as the media that deliberately target, slander and attack Xianzi, and even the entire Chinese community, are among the targets that Yin Xiu wants to "clean up"!


    After all, they picked up the source of all this. If you don''t get rid of them, Yin Xiu will have no idea!


    It was no easier for Yin Xiu to find out these targets. It was just to search people directly.


    It is easy to find out which organization made the statement and which media carried out the defamation and attack reports.


    As for which companies are behind these efforts and where they are located, it is only necessary to search the souls of those institutions.


    These are all things on a chain of gourds. As long as you find one, follow the vine and search the soul one by one, naturally all the people who have participated in this matter can''t miss a single one.


    Of course, many of these goals, especially the media, have been solved by Yin xiushun.


    It was those set up in Niuyao city that disappeared with the whole Niuyao city. Naturally, Yin Xiu was too lazy to pursue this part of the target.


    But there are many other goals in other states and cities in middie. These need Yin Xiu to find one by one.


    But it doesn''t take much time.


    The flying speed of imperial sword can easily cross a city or even a state in a moment.


    Under the spirit search, with the memory comparison of those who search souls, it is easy to find the accurate target.


    The rest of the nature is to search for the heads of those institutions, media and companies, and then directly slap those institutions, media and companies'' industries into ruins.


    As for the culprits who led this matter, Yin Xiu did not let go. All of them went to see their God, and they did not leave a trace of their bones.


    When Yin Xiu carried out these series of actions and "patted" around the territory of MIDI, what happened in Niuyao city was finally spread.


    The Internet has exploded.


    The media in the states of MIDI immediately reported the incident on the front page. For a moment, all the people in MIDI were crazy.


    The discussion on MIDI''s Internet is almost explosive. Almost all social software is completely occupied by this topic.


    All kinds of fierce words, angry shouting, unbelievable exclamation, frightened fear, despondent pessimism All kinds of comments flooded MIDI''s entire network.


    Many people just learned of this news, that the entire Niuyao market was wiped off the earth, they simply did not believe it was true.


    Subconsciously, there was a burst of questioning. When the incident just broke out, there were doubts all over the Internet.


    But when the countless people in Niuyao city sent out photos of the scene, especially the number of people who sent similar photos on social networks reached millions, it was hard for those people to believe it.


    What''s more, some media reports and emergency statements issued by the government also confirmed this point.


    As a result, the whole MIDI fell into a state of madness and insurrection, and many people took to the streets to swim and denounce, so that the whole MIDI was in chaos.


    At the same time, what happened on MIDI''s side also quickly spread to those western countries in Europe and were reported by the media of those countries, and then the whole world


    For a moment, the whole world was in an uproar!


    Niuyao City, the world''s largest international metropolis, has been wiped out from the earth with one hand! Only a huge palm shaped pit several kilometers deep was left at the scene.


    Isn''t it April Fool''s day? Or a dream?


    It''s incredible!


    Even can not use words to describe the shock and shock of people around the world who heard the news.


    As for the fact that two missile bases of MIDI were hit and destroyed by dozens of missiles, and that hundreds of fighter planes were destroyed by people, and that the joint formation of MIDI''s carrier "Mi Li" and "white Hawk" was annihilated by the new super weapons of the Chinese Navy while cruising in the South China Sea, no one paid attention to this kind of "little news".Even all the media are too lazy to report these "little news". Everyone''s attention is focused on the disappearance of Niuyao market


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    In Qingning City, China, Zhang Jiawei is sitting in a row with several buddies in Yinfeng Internet cafe. All of a sudden, Zhang Jiawei was stunned by the news window in the lower corner.


    When he saw clearly the contents of the news pop-up window, the whole person immediately widened his eyes, some silly murmured: "gods come and go, MIDI Niuyao city is shot out with one hand!"


    This is the title in the news pop-up window, and there is a picture beside it, which is the photo of the palm shaped pit at the original site of Niuyao city.


    After a while, Zhang Jiawei quickly opened the pop-up news. He didn''t even bother to take care of the half played roll.


    After a while, Zhang Jiawei saw the open page and the details of the news


    His eyes moved rapidly, his mouth opening wider as he looked. Zhang Jiawei was shocked by those photos.


    After reading the news quickly, Zhang Jiawei immediately pulled to the bottom of the page to see the comments below.


    "I''m going to die. I''m making up news to cheat people again!"


    "The whole family crematorium. There is no limit to the small braid can be taken by the dog


    "This little editor is really crazy to cheat the click. Even the fool who can''t believe that MIDI Niuyao city was killed by the immortal''s palm can also be made up..."


    Some of the earliest comments are naturally doubting, and those netizens simply don''t believe the authenticity of this news.


    However, some of the later comments immediately refuted those who questioned it and confirmed the authenticity of the news.


    "Don''t be blind if you don''t understand the situation. This news is true, not made up by a small editor. If you don''t believe it, you can go over the wall and have a look at the Internet. Now the whole Internet is crazy. "


    "I can also confirm that this news is true. I am abroad now, and almost all the media are reporting it now. Indeed, there is only one huge handprint left in the city of MIDI Niuyao. It''s said that the handprint is more than 4000 meters deep, and the whole Niuyao market is gone. There is no residue left! "


    The more comments follow, the less skeptical. Because with the passage of time, this news is also spreading and fermenting rapidly, and almost all the media are reporting this event in succession.


    Anyone who knows a little bit about it will no longer doubt the authenticity of the news.


    It''s just that for many people, it''s still a bit of a dream, unreal and unbelievable.


    After all, it''s Niuyao City, the world''s largest metropolis. It is also the most prosperous and developed city in MIDI''s business and economy, which has disappeared from the earth


    While Zhang Jiawei was constantly browsing the comments of netizens, several of his companions who were driving with him suddenly stopped moving. They were surprised and looked at him at the same time.


    "Jiawei, why are you hanging up?"


    "Yes, you''re making hair. It''s not going to be a hairdresser, is it?"


    A few people are grinning.


    Zhang Jiawei finally regained his consciousness when he heard his companion''s words. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Jiawei immediately looked up at his left and right companions. After taking a deep breath, he said, "brothers, you''d better read the news first. There''s big news to make sure you can''t dream of super big news!"


    "Big news? What''s the big news. "


    Hearing Zhang Jiawei''s words, his companions were stunned and subconsciously looked at the computer screen in front of Zhang Jiawei


    When they saw the above news content, almost at the same time directly burst out a rude, "lying trough! Middie Niuyao city was slapped away by the gods? Are you kidding me


    Hua La ~


    two people sitting around Zhang Jiawei immediately got up and got close to Zhang Jiawei''s computer.


    After hearing their rude remarks, the other two people were not satisfied with what Zhang Jiawei said about the big news. At this time, they could not help but directly left behind the soldiers who were still brushing their troops, and quickly gathered together


    "Kunima! It''s true? Is it true that the Niuyao city of MIDI is only left with a huge pit by a slap? Do you want to hold it like this


    "You''re stupid, didn''t you see that the news said that the gods were around, the hands of them. Since it''s the gods, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill Niuyao city with one slap. "


    "When it comes to immortals, is it possible that the one slap that killed the city of MIDI Niuyao this time is the" Silver Sea Fairy "mentioned on the Internet before


    "Yes, I think so. Otherwise, there are so many immortals in the world. I''m sure. In addition, the Fuchun mountain of the little devil was cut down. I think it should be the "Silver Sea immortal" who did it


    "If this is the case, then the immortal is a" angry youth "


    "What''s wrong with Nu Qing? If I could have such a good fight, I would have killed the little devil and the dogs of MI Di directly..."


    When Zhang Jiawei and his group gathered around the computer, watching the news content above and talking in succession, the whole Internet cafe was also shocked by the rude words they could not help bursting out before.The vast majority of people in the Internet cafes were originally in the masturbation, but now one by one they can''t continue to roll. All of them are curious and quickly open the webpage to watch the news.


    Just a moment later, such a big net cafe neidun sounded one after another of the "sleeping trough" rude words!


    Everyone was obviously shocked by the big news.


    And this kind of situation does not happen only in the Qingning City Silver Peak net cafe. Throughout China, countless Internet cafes, Internet cafes, offices and homes After seeing the news, hundreds of millions of people have issued a variety of tones of "sleeping trough" sound, if gathered together, it is almost like composing a symphony!


    For a moment, all the people who saw the news almost had no mind to work, play, go to school They all rushed to the Internet to browse the relevant reports of the major media, as well as the various information on the Weibo, or in some forums, social software, news reviews with people Wait, these places are talking about it.


    A variety of exclamation, shock, incredible words are also full of the entire network every corner.


    Because Yin Xiu has been flying high in the sky all the time, and the official MIDI itself has not released the satellite monitoring images.


    Therefore, the photos and videos taken by the people on the scene can only roughly see Yin Xiu''s body outline, and almost no clear appearance is shown.


    After all, those people shot Yin Xiu from the bottom up. It''s not easy to get Yin Xiu''s face. What''s more, it''s so far away.


    Because of this, no one has recognized Yin Xiu''s identity directly. However, almost all the Chinese people directly connected Yin Xiu with the "Silver Sea Fairy" that had once appeared.


    For a while, the network is also full of discussion and speculation about why Yin Xiu suddenly ran to MIDI this time, and also slapped the whole Niuyao city of MIDI out.


    Many people have also directly linked all this with the anti fairies and Anti China public opinion waves launched by MIDI in the past week. They think that it must be because this matter has angered the "Silver Sea Fairy", so they have called on the "Silver Sea Fairy" to warn him!


    Such conjecture is quite recognized among netizens.


    Of course, there are many different voices.


    In addition, some people think that Yin Xiu has done too much to destroy the city of MIDI Niuyao, including some entertainment stars.


    He also denounces such acts of destruction and stability, and should be morally condemned and resisted.


    More affectation of the hair around the neck about "today we are all MIDI people, pray for Niu Yao" and so on


    Even what is going on, what happened in the end is not clear, a big news to see a sensation, quickly want to join the fun, rub against the heat.


    In particular, the tone of a thick kneeling and licking face, I''m not ashamed to be scared.


    These entertainment stars naturally attracted a large number of fans with brain damage to support and sing praises. Even many of them swore at Yin Xiu, making it as if Yin Xiu was really a vicious, unforgivable and heinous anti social evil.


    It seems that at this moment, they have become "MIDI people".


    Of course, not all entertainment stars have no idea of where they sit under their buttocks.


    After all, these are only a few. Most stars are still more cautious, not easy to voice. Those with a clear mind should be aware of this. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    After all, the Anti China public opinion on MIDI''s side has been turbulent for a week, and all the signs reported in the news this time show that the one who destroyed Niuyao city should be the original "Silver Sea Fairy".


    In this case, it is very likely to involve the position of the state and the nation. As public figures, smart people will not easily say what they say.


    So most people in the entertainment industry remain silent about it.


    However, there is an entertainment star at the moment is a little "independent.". She found all the entertainment stars who spoke up in support of MIDI, and then one by one, she passed by on her bib and yelled at them.


    "A group of idiots who don''t even know what''s going on here are clapping and licking Mitty. We don''t even want the national position. If we put it in the war time, I''m afraid not many of you are not traitors! "


    "If you kneel down and lick MIDI, why don''t you just go away and shoot and sing songs in China? Earn Chinese money, but the bottom slants to middie, say you are white eyed wolf is light. "


    "You are all MIDI people today.". Do you know that, Mitty immigration? Why didn''t you come out to speak when the Anti China Opinion of MIDI was fierce? Run out and play the virgin now? Why don''t you die


    Jiang Shanshan is the one who sends out these words directly on the bib!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    After Yin Xiu rescued Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan''s heart was finally released. Ji Xueqing was locked up for a few days, obviously mental state is not very good, came back to take a bath and went back to the room to have a rest.


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t leave in a hurry, because Yin Xiu told her that she would go to MIDI to deal with some things. Although Yin Xiu didn''t say specifically, Jiang Shanshan could guess something.


    She was still curious about what Yin Xiu wanted to do. Therefore, after Yin Xiu left for MIDI again, Jiang Shanshan also kept an eye on the news.


    She knew very well that if Yin Xiu really wanted to make a scene in MIDI, just like in the island country at the beginning, it would certainly set off a big wave. In a short time, there would be news on the Internet.


    Sure enough, not long after Yin Xiu left, she saw the news on the front page of the media on the Internet that the city of MIDI Niuyao was destroyed by a giant palm.


    When Jiang Shanshan saw the news, she was in a good mood. She didn''t need to think about it. She knew it must be Yin Xiu''s masterpiece.


    However, he was still surprised that Yin Xiu was so fierce that he destroyed the whole Niuyao market. Even though I had thought that Yin Xiu would have some actions against MIDI in advance, I didn''t expect that the action would be so big and amazing!


    In addition to surprise, Jiang Shanshan''s heart is actually a kind of evil feeling.


    In recent days, Xianzi has been slandered, slandered and attacked by MIDI, and even the anti Hua wave and Ji Xueqing are arrested by MIDI police And so on, all of which made Jiang Shanshan feel angry.


    In particular, because of the fact that Xianzi was in MIDI, many people in China went to the Weibo to scold her for using black heart products to cheat money. Wang Huiwen, the first-line flower who had set off a war of abuse with her, also used this to make another attack, and made a sneer at Jiang Shanshan on her Weibo.


    Originally, Jiang Shanshan spoke for Xianzi at the price of 100 million yuan, and revealed that Ji Xueqing was a close friend who grew up as a child.


    This time, however, let her seize the opportunity, naturally will not let go. She not only ridiculed Jiang Shanshan, but also did not let go of Xianzi. She severely blackened Xianzi with the test reports of the so-called "authoritative" organizations of MIDI and the comments of Western media


    Therefore, Jiang Shanshan has been holding back a lot of anger these days. It''s not too much to say that he is furious. At the same time, he is also worried about Ji Xueqing.


    Now, Ji Xueqing came back safely, and his anger, which had been held for several days, was finally released.


    "Good! Yin Xiu did a good job! It is to let MIDI be severely taught that they will have a good memory, and then they will not dare to provoke us


    Because the news report also mentioned that all the people in Niuyao city were moved out of the city by an invisible magic force. The destruction of Niuyao city did not cause any casualties, and even many animals were moved out. Only the city buildings were destroyed. Yijiang Shanshan did not feel that he could bear it.


    After all, Yin Xiu just destroyed the city and didn''t hurt the ordinary people at will.


    Because of this, Jiang Shanshan got angry when he saw that some people on her neck, and also stars in the entertainment industry, were saying, "today we are all MIDI people, pray for Niu Yao", as well as other statements supporting him.


    If someone saw her look on the scene, she would certainly feel like a cat with fried hair. Her face was angry, and her teeth were gnawed with indignation, and even her face was flushed!


    So Jiang Shanshan didn''t care whether he would offend people. Instead, he just scolded the others one by one.


    Of course, Jiang Shanshan did not let go of Wang Huiwen, who had taken the opportunity to ridicule her. That guy is also loading the virgin on the neck and pulling the flag with affectation.


    All of a sudden, she was scolded by Jiang Shanshan, especially attracted many fans of Jiang Shanshan, as well as numerous passers-by netizens. All of a sudden, the stars who were sent by AI te were a little confused.


    At first, many netizens were not happy with MIDI, especially before this wave of news broke out, the news also reported that MIDI''s aircraft carrier fleet was cruising and provoking in the South China Sea. In addition, the Anti China wave launched by MIDI this week has already aroused the evil feelings of most netizens to MIDI.


    At this moment, it is reported that the city of MIDI Niuyao has been destroyed by the suspected "Silver Sea Fairy". Many netizens are in a dark mood. When they call for joy, such a group of stars suddenly come out to sing against the public, talking about humanitarianism, peace and stability, and friendly relations Wait a minute. These big flags stand up for Mitty.


    The most disgusting thing is that the sentence "today we are all MIDI people, praying for Niu Yao" has been forwarded by many people, especially those who praise and comment on the brain damaged powder, and even scold the behavior of "Yinhai immortal" These all let the rest of the majority of Netizens feel like eating flies.


    Many people are about to run to those shameless star Bibs when they suddenly find Jiang Shanshan naming each other''s bibs.As a result, many netizens were immediately happy and cheered for Jiang Shanshan. Many passers-by who had no feelings for Jiang Shanshan fell in love with the girl who was straightforward, scolded and dared to scold if he wanted to. He was not afraid to offend others, so he turned pink on the road.


    These netizens also praised Jiang Shanshan under the neck of those people, and forwarded and commented.


    "What a relief! Shining goddess, curse well! That group of white eyed wolves is to blame. In the end, I was just a passer-by. Now you are my goddess! Come on


    "My family Shan Shan Shan has a saying that is too right. If the so-called stars of this gang are put in the war time, the rhythm of the traitors is absolutely appropriate."


    "66666, I also see that gang of bullshit stars are not happy. I see Jiang Shanshan directly roll up his sleeves and scold those virgin bitches whose buttocks don''t know where to go. How happy he is! I''ll be a loyal fan of Jiang Shanshan from now on


    "Now there are so-called stars who really are not things. It''s grass. Before that, MITI''s Anti China tour every day. Why didn''t these dogs come out to speak for us Huaxia people during the demonstration? Now our Chinese immortals start to kill the cow Yao market of MIDI with a slap, and the rubbish as bad as that will jump out and kneel and lick midi. Dog. Day. Since they kneel and lick MIDI like this, why don''t they all go away and make money in China


    ¡­¡­


    Under Jiang Shanshan''s bib, there are at least hundreds of comments every second. And Jiang Shanshan''s fans'' attention is also soaring at an amazing speed.


    On the other hand, those stars who speak up to support MIDI are also very busy under their necks. However, most of them praise Jiang Shanshan, and those people are miserable.


    In addition to their own brain powder is still sophistry dead support, other passers-by netizens all in a burst of abuse to them. Even many of their fans have announced that they have taken off the powder and joined the siege of them


    Those stars didn''t expect that things would come to such a state in advance. Originally, they just wanted to take this opportunity to brush off their sense of existence and heat. After all, this kind of thing is not the first time to do it. In the past, they did what happened in western countries.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the situation was completely different. In the past few days, the large-scale Anti China travel, travel and Anti China public opinion waves of mitti have completely infuriated the people in China.


    Perhaps there was no suitable opportunity for the public to burst out before, so there was no large-scale public opinion momentum, but the incident at this moment has become such an opportunity.


    Those stars who jumped out to support MIDI were unfortunately the target of netizens'' catharsis. In a flash, they were drowned by the abuse and saliva of countless netizens


    Smart some, in seeing the situation some bad time, quickly deleted the bib. Some of them are those star companies that find out quickly and immediately ask their artists to delete the relevant Bibles.


    But there are still some who are struggling.


    For example, Wang Huiwen, the first-line Huadan who doesn''t deal with Jiang Shanshan, and several other second-line and third-line little stars.


    When others have deleted their necklaces and kept silent, even though they were scolded by Jiang Shanshan, they still did not repent.


    On the contrary, Jiang Shanshan set off a fight of abuse.


    They still take the fact that Xianzi was declared by the MIDI testing agency that there are harmful substances in the products. They satirize Jiang Shanshan''s endorsement of black heart products and accuse Jiang Shanshan of lacking public morality under the banner of seeking justice for consumers.


    As for Jiang Shanshan and countless netizens who scold them for their improper position and crooked butt to MIDI, they will be transferred directly, or they can say that they pretended not to see them and did not respond at all.


    They just took advantage of the fact that Xianzi''s products had been detected by MIDI''s "authoritative" testing agency and attacked Jiang Shanshan.


    And their own brain powder are also the same caliber, using this to attack Jiang Shanshan


    Jiang Shanshan sneered at this. Will there really be harmful substances in Xianzi''s products?


    It''s a joke! This is something that Yin Xiu made himself. Who is Yin Xiu? That''s almost an immortal!


    Jiang Shanshan has absolute trust in Yin Xiu.


    Don''t mention her. I''m afraid that even if anyone knows Yin Xiu''s another identity, they will never doubt that there are harmful substances in Xianzi''s products like those of the so-called "authoritative" organizations of MIDI.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    In the face of Wang Huiwen and several other second - and third tier stars'' counterattack, Jiang Shanshan naturally won''t be vague, and directly named Aite one by one.


    "It''s true that you kneel and lick Mitty. A statement made by some of the so-called "authorities" of MIDI is regarded as the golden rule and the truth. "


    "I know better than you about the situation of fairies'' products. If there are harmful substances as the so-called "authoritative" organizations of MIDI say, Xue Qing and I are still stupid and use them every day? Making fun of our own lives and health? Would you be so stupid? "


    "Again, it may not be long before you know what the real background of fairies is. I hope you can continue to attack me with the reports and statements of middy and the western media


    "I''m looking forward to that moment, and I''m also looking forward to how wonderful your facial expressions will be when the time comes, ha ha..."


    Jiang Shanshan has a sneer on her face when she sends out this bib.


    Naturally, she also saw many pictures of Yin Xiu taken by the people below in the sky of Niuyao city. Although none of those photos had a clear face photo of Yin Xiu, people who were very familiar with him could still recognize him.


    Because of this, Jiang Shanshan knew that Yin Xiu did not cover his face with any skill this time. Those on the ground may not be able to take a clear picture of Yin Xiu in the front, but there must be a clear picture of Yin Xiu in the official Department of MIDI.


    Once the MIDI side announced it, Yin Xiu''s identity will naturally be revealed to the world.


    When the time comes, these guys will regard the report and statement of MIDI institution as the golden rule. After knowing that the "Silver Sea Fairy" mentioned on the Internet is standing behind fairies, they don''t know whether they will continue to be stubborn.


    In fact, many people on the Internet have guessed about this, but because there is no real evidence, it is only speculation.


    No one can be sure whether the "Silver Sea Fairy" caused a great disturbance to MIDI and even directly destroyed Niuyao City, which is really related to the wave of public opinion against Xianzi and Huaxia launched by MIDI in recent days.


    What''s more, more people who have such speculations just think that the reason why the "Silver Sea Fairy" caused great trouble to MIDI was mainly due to the Anti China wave of MIDI, and not many people directly connected it with Xianzi.


    Originally, if Yin Xiu destroyed the Niuyao city police station and rescued Ji Xueqing directly, it would not be difficult to think of the relationship between Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, and Xianzi.


    But because the time was too short, the matter had not really spread in MIDI, Yin Xiu destroyed Niuyao city. Such a sensational super news directly suppressed and covered up all other things.


    At this time, not many people are interested in other things. Almost all the world''s attention is focused on the destruction of Niuyao city.


    No matter ordinary people or the media, who has time to pay attention to the "little things" that a small police station was destroyed before?


    Even MIDI''s side has no one to pay attention to this "little thing", not to mention the fact that there is not even a trace of news in China.


    Jiang Shanshan''s bib naturally makes many people who pay attention to it curious. Many people leave messages and ask questions under Jiang Shanshan''s bib.


    "Goddess, what is the real background of fairies that you said in your neck?"


    "What background does fairies have?"


    "I think that the background of fairies must be very strong. But I really want to know, twinkle goddess, you can tell us! "


    "Yes, yes, twinkle, you will tell us quietly, and we will not tell anyone else."


    "Look at this meaning, the background of fairies should be very attractive. The goddess''s words are really domineering, but I like it, ha ha ~ "


    " some people just can''t change their dogs, they kneel down and lick midi. Any fart of MIDI is fragrant. Whatever MIDI says seems to be the truth. As Jiang Shanshan said, if Xianzi''s products really have problems, will they still use them every day? Do you have such a silly fork? "


    "Those people are simply jealous of Jiang Shanshan''s endorsement of Xianzi with a contract of 100 million yuan. But also with the general manager of fairies is a good friend, so deliberately take this to attack Xianzi, attack Jiang Shanshan


    "Hey, hey, whatever those little bitches say. Let''s talk about the background of fairies mentioned by Jiang Shanshan. I think it''s more explosive


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shanshan''s comments below her Bib are in a frenzied refresh.


    At the same time, those little stars who were Jiang Shanyi et began to feel a little guilty at the moment, including Wang Huiwen, who was a little bit hesitant at the moment.


    In the end, they did not dare to continue with Jiang Shanshan, and they were all silent.On the one hand, the current trend of public opinion can be said to be totally on the side of Jiang Shanshan; on the other hand, they are really worried about the background of the fairies mentioned by Jiang Shanshan


    At the moment, Yin Xiu, who is still in MIDI, doesn''t know that there is such a thing as bullshit on the Internet in China.


    Yin Xiu is still busy with sabotage in middy, and has taken all the industries of the companies involved in the fairies incident into ruins.


    Yin Xiu didn''t affect the ordinary employees. He moved them out of the building and smashed the building into pieces.


    Although Yin Xiu''s speed is very fast, but the target quantity is too many, also can''t complete in a short time and a half.


    After all, there are quite a lot of organizations and media involved, especially those companies which are all large-scale enterprises with many industries and relatively scattered branches.


    Another point is that Yin Xiu destroyed many of MIDI''s various military bases discovered by him in the process.


    These include Air Force bases, missile launching bases, army bases, and nuclear bases wait.


    It can be said that all kinds of military bases of MIDI were destroyed one by one. There is a bit of smoke all over the ground, the smell of fire.


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s methods, the military bases of MIDI had no resistance at all. They could only watch the bases turn into ruins


    Because Yin Xiu didn''t want to do too much killing, even when he destroyed these military bases, he basically moved the personnel out of the bases, and then began to destroy the bases.


    Some of the other bases are OK. Yin Xiu destroyed them directly. However, Yin Xiu''s heart suddenly moved in those nuclear bases. First, he took all the nuclear bombs inside and put them into the storage ring. Then he destroyed the base.


    For this reason, as Yin Xiu "sweeps" all over MIDI''s territory, Yin Xiu "ransacks" one nuclear bomb base after another, and Yin Xiu''s storage ring contains more and more nuclear bombs.


    As for how to use these nuclear bombs, Yin Xiu also specially searched the souls of those personnel in the nuclear bomb base, and he already knew it very well.


    When Yin Xiu destroyed buildings, factories and military bases, these things were gradually reported and spread by some media of MIDI.


    For a time, the whole MIDI was in a state of panic and even a little frightened.


    First, Niuyao city was destroyed, and then countless buildings and factories, as well as military bases, were destroyed by Yin Xiu. Everyone could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    They were afraid of what Yin Xiu would do next.


    When is he going to stop.


    No one knows. However, as more and more media reported that one target after another was destroyed by Yin Xiu and turned into a ruin, the fear of MIDI people became more and more serious.


    It seems that the whole MIDI is shrouded in a terrible haze, and no one feels safe any more.


    At the same time, the news that the snake monster suddenly appeared in the black palace of Huadu was also reported.


    This makes the whole MIDI feel shocked again.


    Although there are some scenes of destroying the black palace in MIDI''s films, when all this happens in reality, everyone still feels a strong panic.


    Even in the ruling center of the capital, the confidence and sense of security of MIDI people have completely fallen to the bottom.


    At the moment, MIDI has been completely in chaos. All kinds of adverse news and news stirred up the public opinion of MIDI into a paste, and the pessimistic mood spread rapidly in the whole MIDI territory.


    Many places began to appear in the streets of all kinds of violence, many people can not bear the impact of these news, become anxious and manic, so they began to vent violence.


    Of course, there are a lot of looting.


    As a result, all kinds of smashing and robbing on the street suddenly emerge in an endless stream.


    There are also many people who are extremely lack of security, so they have to go to the nearest supermarket and start to rush for all kinds of materials, especially food


    In a word, at the moment, MIDI is completely in disorder. Although the government has taken a series of emergency measures, the public''s psychological sense of crisis and anxiety is not so easy to ease.


    In particular, the news that Yin Xiu continued to destroy some targets was still coming. The MIDI government was completely helpless.


    No one knows whether his city will become the next target, and no one knows what Yin Xiu will do next. Also, no one knows if there will be a greater disaster


    Therefore, it has become a way for many people to comfort themselves, and also a way to vent their pessimism and anxiety about the future.


    Of course, this is also to be prepared.


    What if things really got to the worst? At least you have food reserves in your home, so you won''t starve to death, right?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    South China Sea.


    A couple of big central figures gathered together. Looking at the information displayed on the screen hanging on the wall in front of him, No.1 chief executive can''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that this" Silver Sea immortal "would be so cruel. This move not only directly destroyed Niuyao City, the first metropolis of MIDI, but also continued to destroy those military bases of MIDI. It was like shaking up the whole midi ¡­¡­¡±


    The second Chief Executive sitting next to him also sighed: "who said it was not. Compared with this one, we just annihilated the joint formation of two aircraft carriers of MIDI in the South China Sea. It''s not even a big deal. "


    "Ha ha, actually speaking, after such a disturbance, MIDI probably doesn''t have the Kung Fu and the courage to challenge us again and accuse us of destroying their aircraft carrier formation in the South China Sea." A military commission big man said with a smile.


    The other big men all began to laugh.


    "Yes. Originally, we destroyed the joint formation of two aircraft carriers of MIDI. MIDI will not give up. But now Ha ha, MI Di still wants to think about how to calm the anger of that person first, as well as the problem of how to deal with the aftermath


    "The power of that man is incredible. This is really one person can destroy the country! Mi Di, who has always been arrogant and overbearing, was beaten to find his teeth all over the place this time... "


    "After this, I''m afraid that MIDI''s hegemony in the world will be greatly shaken and hit. This may be our chance to rise! "


    "Anyway, after this time, it will not be so easy for MIDI to think about the provocation and meddling in our house. Moreover, the existence of that one is bound to shock and frighten the entire Western world, which is extremely beneficial to the international environment and diplomatic conditions that we need to face next. "


    "Yes, that''s what we can borrow. With the power shown this time as a deterrent, no matter which country will be more cautious and careful in dealing with our problems. "


    For the whole of China, there is no doubt that Yin Xiu''s making trouble with MIDI has great, even inestimable, benefits. Even if Yin Xiu did not have any contact with the authorities, they did not even instruct him to do anything.


    However, the identity and position of Yin Xiushen as a member of China can play an inestimable role and frighten the whole world!


    The lessons learned by MIDI are still in front of us. There is a huge palm shaped pit in the original site of Niuyao city. No one, no country, can ignore these.


    They don''t know if Yin Xiu has any contact with the Chinese authorities.


    Even if they know not, they have to worry about whether Yin Xiu''s dissatisfaction will be caused by some factors of China''s policy, and then infuriate Yin Xiu, which will lead to the experience of MIDI this time.


    Even MIDI, the world''s only hegemonic power, has no resistance in front of Yin Xiu. Who has the courage to try again?


    These are the potential that China can borrow.


    Yin Xiu''s existence is just like a sword hanging over the heads of other countries in the world. No one can ignore whether this sword will fall or not and cut it on his head.


    The big men in huananhai continue to pay close attention to the situation of MIDI. Everything that happened in MIDI was fed back to the South China Sea as soon as possible.


    When Yin Xiu gradually destroyed all the industries of the companies and organizations involved in the Anti China wave and Xianzi, and destroyed more than 70% of the military bases in MIDI territory, President speran, who was evacuated from the black palace of Huadu, and other senior officials finally arrived at angel city.


    And held a press conference here.


    Finally, the black palace will hold a press conference, which immediately let a large number of media in Angel City swarm and quickly gather at the scene of the conference.


    However, at the press conference, Splan was extremely cautious and did not make any statement about the destruction of Niuyao city and the destruction of many military bases.


    Only some information was released, including the photos of Yin Xiu captured by military satellites, and the rescue of tens of millions of people in Niuyao city.


    As for the views of reporters on the incident, especially on Yin Xiu''s question, speran and a number of senior officials of the black palace did not respond to the questions, which seemed to be very secretive.


    There is no way. At this time, they don''t dare to express any attitude towards this. They are now in complete despair of exterminating Yin Xiu.


    They can''t even launch a nuclear bomb near Yin Xiu. What else can we do to deal with him?


    And now yinxiuke continues to destroy their military bases and some other targets in the territory of MIDI. Splan and a group of senior officials of the black Palace are also worried that if they make any further remarks and provoke the terrible Chinese devil again, maybe MIDI will suffer more severe revenge!


    The press conference was not long. It was only ten minutes before it was over in a hurry.


    Although the reporters at the scene were dissatisfied with the fact that the black palace did not respond to the destruction of Niuyao city and many military bases by the Chinese "immortal", they were not stupid. Naturally, they knew why the black palace did not respond to these things.What''s more, at least the black palace has released a lot of information, including clear pictures of the terrible Chinese "immortal" captured by military satellites.


    This has satisfied many journalists. You know, although they also got a lot of photos before, they were not able to see the Chinese "immortal" clearly.


    At the moment, the facial features can not be clearly identified.


    The black palace released these relevant information in order to give the public an account. The reason why he didn''t dare to say anything about it was that he was afraid of Yin Xiu.


    Obviously, at the moment, MIDI had lowered their arrogant heads and had to submit to Yin Xiu''s absolute crushing power!


    As for how to deal with the aftermath, and how to face the censure from the people and the Congress, all the officials in sprand and and the black palace were in a headache. It''s just that they don''t think about it for the time being.


    At present, the most important thing they need to do is to find a way to solve the basic resettlement security problem of tens of millions of people in Niuyao city. And then there is the snake monster in Huadu!


    These are within their ability to solve.


    As for the damned Chinese devil who should go to hell They have no choice. The only thing I can do is to pray silently that he can stop his destructive action in MIDI and leave MIDI


    The related news content of the press conference held in angel city with the high-level of black palace was immediately reported by a large number of media.


    For a while, there was a heated discussion on MIDI''s network. It''s not too much to say it''s bloody.


    Many MIDI people were unable to accept the fact that the black palace was destroyed in Niuyao city and did not respond to the Chinese "immortal.".


    Even a lot of people on the Internet denounced speran''s government as weak and incompetent, which was not enough to ensure the safety of MIDI people, so it should immediately step down.


    At the same time, there are also demands that the MIDI government take a tough stance, resolutely defend the safety of MIDI, and use all means to kill the Chinese devil!


    But there was an immediate rebuttal.


    Although speran did not respond to these aspects at the press conference, he said at the press conference that he had ordered the use of the ultimate means. Unfortunately, it failed.


    Although this sentence does not specifically point out anything, its meaning is already obvious. Some media reporters have also spontaneously interpreted this sentence of speran.


    Therefore, some of the more rational MIDI people who saw the news immediately refuted those who attacked and reviled the black palace with the words of Splan.


    "A bunch of idiots, don''t you see the reports in the angel times and today''s MIDI? President Splan said that he had ordered the use of nuclear weapons, but it failed in the end. "


    "Although President speran did not specify why he failed, at least one thing can be determined, that is, even if nuclear weapons are used, it will not threaten the terrible Chinese" immortal "!"


    "There are also people who say that they should use all means to kill the Chinese" immortal ". Are you all idiots? Don''t talk through your brain? If we really have a way to kill that Chinese "immortal", do you think the black palace will not do so? "


    "Want to kill that terrible Chinese" immortal "? I think it is more reliable for our government to kill the snake monster in Huadu first. "


    "As for the Chinese immortal He didn''t kill civilians anyway. Didn''t you see that although he destroyed Niuyao City, he moved tens of millions of people from Niuyao city in advance? The buildings and military bases destroyed by him are basically the same. "


    "So I don''t think there''s anything to worry about at least our lives. On the contrary, there are news reports that the snake monster in Huadu is constantly eating people... "


    MIDI''s network is in a mess, with all kinds of comments. Scolding and defending the government for its incompetence. Who cursed China and the Chinese "immortal" who caused all this Wait, it''s full of MIDI''s entire network.


    Although many western countries sympathize with MIDI''s experience, they are no longer willing to say anything at will. They are very cautious.


    Obviously, he was also frightened by what Yin Xiu did in MIDI.


    However, the media in these countries have reported the contents of the press conference of the black palace. Chinese media also reported the content of the press conference of the black Palace back to China for the first time.


    It is precisely because of these reports that there is once again a raging wave and a sensation in China


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The reason why the related information of the media black palace press conference can cause a sensation after it is transmitted back to China, and even makes countless netizens burst into a uproar. The reason is that the photos of Yin Xiu published by the black palace of MIDI are on.


    when those photos were reprinted by the domestic media, the netizens in the beginning of China were only curious about what the Yinhai celestial being was like, and whether they were really like simultaneous interpreting the fairy tales.


    After seeing the clear picture of Yin Xiu, those netizens almost all exclaimed that the "Silver Sea immortal" was really elegant, free and easy-going, and had a kind of immortal demeanor.


    Moreover, the facial features are sharp and angular, and the sword eyebrows and stars are very consistent with the Chinese definition of a beautiful man.


    When many girls saw the clear picture of Yin Xiu, they immediately brightened their eyes. They were excited and yelled "husband" on their necks under the news comments.


    Praise the "Silver Sea Fairy" is indeed worthy of the "immortal". He is handsome and handsome, and has a free and easy temperament. He is the perfect husband!


    At the beginning, there are only a lot of girls'' chatter on the Internet. In addition, some men also send out all kinds of exclamations.


    But before long, someone commented and tweeted on the Internet about how the "Silver Sea Fairy" looked like a vice president of fairies.


    After all, there are many people who have met Yin Xiu and know that Yin Xiu is the vice president of Xianzi. For example, the people who worked in the platinum tower at the beginning basically knew Yin Xiu.


    After all, the fame of fairies is too big. How can anyone who works in the same building not know her vice president. People are curious, and Yin Xiu has such a handsome face.


    In addition, it is impossible for Xianzi''s own staff not to recognize Yin Xiu.


    There are also some people who have business contacts with Xianzi, and those who have had some contact and interaction with Yin Xiu from other places, or simply pay more attention to Xianzi. They can''t recognize Yin Xiu after seeing the clear photos.


    These people add up, how big hundreds, thousands of people still exist. Naturally, many of them will be surprised to comment or tweet on the Internet after seeing the photos released by the black palace of MIDI.


    Some people directly find out the photos of Yin Xiu from Xianzi''s data to compare them.


    As a result, many netizens who didn''t believe in these photos were shocked and surprised after seeing the photos.


    "It''s like that! It''s like a dime! "


    "Is it true that Xianzi''s deputy general manager is the" Silver Sea Fairy "? This That''s too much of a fuss, isn''t it? "


    "as like as two peas, I think it''s true. I checked the information of the Xian Zi just now. Their photo of the deputy general manager is exactly the same as the" Yinhai immortal ". The only person in the world, apart from twins, is probably the same person


    "It seems that Yinhai fairy is the vice general manager named Yin Xiu who is Xianzi. Think about why he was called the "Silver Sea Fairy" at the beginning, is not it because that "immortal" first appeared in the silver sea. And fairies is also in Yinhai, where there are so many coincidences... "


    With more and more people paying attention to these, the news that Xianzi vice president is "Yinhai immortal" is also spreading rapidly, and it has been forwarded and reported by many big V and media.


    For a while, the news seemed to explode. In a very short time, "whoosh" soared to a series of lists, such as the topic list and the hot search list, which were known by countless unknown people.


    And fairies have been pushed to the top of the storm again


    Compared with other netizens, Xianzi''s employees naturally knew the news earlier. When they saw the photos released by the black palace of MIDI, they immediately recognized that this was their general manager Yin!


    How can such a sensational thing be held back? When the first person found out, immediately the whole company knew. As well as the Xianzi branch office staff in various places, as well as the staff of the subsidiary company all know.


    All of a sudden, the whole fairyland was a complete sensation, boiling and uproarious. But more is a kind of uncontrollable excitement and excitement, all people have a kind of blood boiling, the feeling of surging.


    General manager Yin is the silver sea immortal!


    General manager Yin is actually a silver sea immortal?!


    All people can not help but have a kind of unreal feeling like falling in a dream, full of shock. At the thought that Mr. Yin, who met every day before and worked together in the company, was actually a "Fairy", the staff of Xianzi headquarters couldn''t help feeling excited and excited.


    Everyone is no exception. Even those department managers and supervisors in their 30s and 40s are the same.


    Because of this news, all the people who were still in class had no mind to work at all of a sudden. All of them couldn''t help talking with their colleagues excitedly and excitedly.


    Everyone was amazed and shocked.


    Of course, after the initial shock and excitement, the staff of Xianzi are also more proud and proud.The boss and vice president of our company is an immortal. What a force!


    After going out to brag with people, as long as a mention of this, see when who dare to defy!


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin was the original" Silver Sea immortal "! No wonder at that time the underground demons just rushed out, the "Silver Sea Fairy" immediately appeared in time. The "Silver Sea Fairy" is our general manager Yin


    "Who said no. Now I can understand why Yin always disappears for a period of time from time to time. It''s just that the dragon has disappeared. As president Yin, I''m afraid that in this company, I''m afraid it''s just a playwright''s mentality. "


    "Yes. It''s no wonder that manager Zhao (Zhao Yan) suddenly said that general manager Ji had come back from MIDI safely, but he was a little tired, so he took a rest at home and came to the company later. I reckon that eight out of ten, Mr. Yin also went to rescue Mr. Ji. Otherwise, with the urine nature of MIDI, how could we release Mr. Ji so simply... "


    "Now our company is powerful enough. In the future, who dares to take advantage of our company? Hum!"


    "Yes! We Yin always are "immortals". After that, we fairies will be really powerful. It''s impossible to say that we can walk horizontally. Who dares to make trouble for us again? No matter who he is, even if it is MIDI, he is still abused by our general manager Yin


    "Those people also said that there are hidden dangers in the safety of our Xianzi products. Hum, now what do they say! Our company''s products are the formula of Mr. Yin, and Mr. Yin of our company is an immortal. How could there be any hidden danger of safety


    "That is, those people just can''t see our fairies, so they deliberately slander and slander us fairies. But now, hey hey, when the news that we Yin is the "Silver Sea Fairy" has spread, I don''t know how wonderful the expressions on those guys'' faces will be


    "After this time, I think those who want to work in fairies will have to break their heads. Hee hee... " A female employee is not without complacent and proud smile.


    At the moment, fairies are just like entering a sea of carnival. The atmosphere of the whole company is very relaxed and joyful.


    Compared with the previous week when fairies was slandered and slandered in MIDI, and was attacked and cursed by many people in China, she was depressed and depressed It''s a big difference!


    At that time, everyone in the company was under great psychological pressure. At that time, no matter at home or abroad, fairies was just like a mouse crossing the street, and everyone was shouting and beating.


    Many people even went directly to Xianzi''s official micro blog and official website to denounce Xianzi as a black hearted company, which had harmed the Chinese people. There were also many people who were crazy about "Xianzi rolling into China", "Xianzi going to die" And so on.


    Even at the gate of the headquarters of fairies, many people came to hold flags and scolded Xianzi as a black hearted company. They accused them of working for the black heart company. Sooner or later, they would be punished


    In addition, Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu were not in the company at that time, and no one could really control the scene. Therefore, at that time, many people could not help but think that they wanted to resign.


    After all, there is too much pressure on them from outside.


    Moreover, they are not sure whether fairies'' products actually contain harmful substances, which may cause damage to human health, as reported by MIDI''s "authoritative" organizations.


    So it''s not surprising that some people have the idea of resigning.


    Fortunately, they still believe in the company emotionally. They believe that Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu are not the kind of people who will make such dishonest money. Therefore, although some people have the idea of resigning, no one has actually put it into practice.


    And at the moment, these people can''t even bear to celebrate secretly in their hearts!


    I''m glad that I didn''t have the impulse to quit. Now it can be regarded as holding the clouds to see the moon!


    The big stone that pressed on everyone''s mind of fairies finally fell.


    Yin Xiu''s status as a "Fairy" is the best credit guarantee for Xianzi. No one will doubt that a person who has the ability to destroy an international metropolis with one palm will produce products that poison human body in order to earn money!


    As long as people with a normal mind should know that Yin Xiu has such power, he does not need to do such a thing for the sake of worldly money.


    It''s not nice to say that. It''s just people''s ability. If they just want to get some money, they don''t have to be so troublesome. They start a company together with others and make products.


    All the employees of Xianzi are now full of confidence in the company. Although Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing have not come to the company to comfort them, they no longer need to be pacified.


    Everyone has restored their greatest enthusiasm for the company! No more depression and confusion of the previous week


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    When Xianzi''s employees were in a state of excitement and surprise because of Yin Xiu''s identity, the outside world also relayed and reported the topic and news of "vice president of Xianzi is always the immortal of silver sea" with the big V and media, which made countless people quickly know about it.


    For a moment, the whole network seemed to explode. Countless people said they were shocked!


    "Xianzi''s deputy general manager is actually the silver sea fairy? what the fuck! That''s too much


    "It''s no wonder that fairies can make an effect, so the beauty products of ox fork directly hang and crush all the beauty brands. There is a" Fairy "standing behind the emotional family


    "Now, fairies is a big shot. Nima, the so-called "authoritative" organizations of MIDI said that there were hidden dangers in the safety of Xianzi''s products, and it was proper to frame up and slander them! Who will talk about it in the future? I''ll spray his face directly! "


    "As long as people with normal brains should know now that the products of fairies will not have any harmful substances as those testing agencies of MIDI said. Is it possible to get harmful products in order to make some money? PS: I just went to check and found that 65% of the shares of Xianzi are in the hands of the deputy general manager named Yin Xiu, while Ji Xueqing, the beautiful general manager of Xianzi, has only 35% of the shares! "


    "Those detection agencies of MIDI must have deliberately slandered Xianzi. What''s irritating is that at the beginning, a large group of our own people in our country took MIDI''s reports, statements and news reports as truth and evidence. They followed suit in crazy black fairy, attacking others, entrapping Chinese people, losing face and so on. Now I don''t know if those people''s faces are swollen or not!"


    "It''s the most wonderful one, hahaha! I guess this time MIDI was killed by the immortal. It seems that many military bases have also been destroyed. Eight out of ten are because they have provoked people to slander fairies. "


    "Now I find that I like Yin Xiu more and more. Don''t you middie very much? Don''t you want to punish this and that all day long? Is not everywhere against us Huaxia, slander others Xianzi products harmful, but also other people''s company general manager was arrested? Now it''s cool. Just doing it! I''ll put you down to see if you can continue to be so noisy... "


    The Internet is full of such comments. Many people are excited at this time, and this kind of thing is always loved by the people.


    However, at this time, the most lively is no doubt Jiang Shanshan, Wang Huiwen and the necks of the second and third tier stars who used to choke with Jiang Shanshan.


    But the difference is that under Jiang Shanshan''s bib, there are countless netizens singing praises and all kinds of "666" excited.


    And Wang Huiwen and those a few second and third line of small stars under the neck is a satirical comments.


    It''s not too much to say that the treatment is in the sky or underground.


    "Ha ha, now I finally know why my family just shimmered and said," it won''t be long before you know what the real background of fairies is. ". The background of fairies is actually the "Silver Sea fairy!"


    "The shining goddess is not only a straightforward sister paper, but also a small skilful of pretending to force her face! Now look at the neck of the shining goddess. It''s 666! This force must be given 101 points, and the extra point is for the pride of the shining goddess! "


    "Now I want to know whether the white lotus flower with Wang''s surname and those two or three line stars have swollen faces! This really verified the saying of the goddess just now, "I look forward to the wonderful expression on your faces."


    "Come on, all of you will give us your opinions at this moment. Oh, by the way, remember to send a self portrait of your face at the moment. We are all curious whether your expression is really so wonderful and whether your face is swollen or not. "


    The people who made this comment are also damaging enough. Actually, they go to AI te one by one, including Wang Huiwen, who used to make a noise with Jiang Shanshan. It''s just the rhythm of beating the face and whipping the corpse.


    However, such behavior has attracted a burst of praise from countless netizens, so more and more people have made comments and have gone to Aite, which is called a cool face!


    "Ask the psychological shadow area of the other three line artists who can''t remember their names at this moment!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really damaging upstairs. But I like it! hey. By the way, the psychological shadow area of those virgin bitches at the moment. Which Xueba can answer for us


    In the end, they come to the conclusion that there is no shadow area in their hearts, because their whole heart is dark


    It''s quite polite to damage Wang Huiwen and others under Jiang Shanshan''s bib. In addition, most people still sing praises to Jiang Shanshan. All kinds of excitement and jubilation are like a carnival feast.


    But under Wang Huiwen''s and others'' Bibles, there is no such "harmony".


    Originally, Wang Huiwen is also one of the first-line Huadan in China, and there are tens of millions of Weibo fans. But this kind of fans is full of water, and in the face of the public opinion tide of most netizens in the whole network, no matter how many fans can''t carry it, they will be submerged in the blink of an eye.Even, many fans who used to like Wang Huiwen can''t help shaking their hearts at the moment. Many people even took off the powder directly and joined the ranks of ridicule and attack on Wang Huiwen.


    As for the other few second and third tier stars, they are even worse. They are not popular with many fans. Now they are directly reduced to street mice


    "Wang Lianhua, are you happy now? Before is not still very hard spoken, the cow forces coax with the others River glittering choking sound, spurts the others fairy posture product to have the question? Why don''t you talk now


    "Big star, you come out and have a word. Where''s the confidence that you promised before? Didn''t you forward that Bib that you are all MIDI people today? How can I delete it now? If I have the courage to forward it, why can''t I keep it? "


    "Hello, Lady Wang of MIDI. Goodbye, honey enemy, Lady Wang!"


    "It seems that superstar Wang is already confused. But then again, Mr. Wang, can you take a picture of yourself and let everyone have a good look at it. "


    "A virgin, you''ve been beaten in the face. Before that, he also scolded Jiajiang Shanshan for his "black heart" products and entrapped consumers. Hey hey, now why don''t you come out and continue to say that fairies is a black heart company and produces black heart products? Stupid eyes, stupid. Force


    At this time, Wang Huiwen is really a little confused. When she learned that the silver sea fairy was actually the vice president of fairies, the whole person immediately froze.


    She never thought that fairies had such a background!


    When she saw that her neck was full of ridicule and slapping on her face, Rao had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had seen many ups and downs. At the moment, she couldn''t help feeling a flurry.


    At the same time, it is more of a kind of exasperation.


    So that she even her own mobile phone can not help but directly to smash a mess!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Why is Jiang Shanshan so lucky? Even if she is a good friend with the general manager of Xianzi, even the immortal has become the deputy general manager of that fairy


    Wang Huiwen a face of jealousy, gnashing teeth called.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she can think that since the silver sea fairy is the deputy general manager of Xianzi, the relationship between him and Jiang Shanshan will not be bad.


    Immortal friends, just think about Wang Huiwen, I feel a little dizzy


    In Wang Huiwen shut himself in the room, angrily hit everything in front of him to vent, Jiang Shanshan is in a good mood at the moment.


    As she expected, the clear picture of Yin Xiu was released by MIDI, and the relationship between Yin Xiu and Xianzi was also exposed.


    Looking at the whole public opinion on the Internet has been completely reversed, compared with the various slander and siege received a few days ago, Jiang Shanshan suddenly has a feeling of ascending from hell to heaven.


    Looking at the comments of those netizens under the Weibo, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but send a bib, "as you all expected, this is the background of Xianzi I said before!"


    Jiang Shanshan also has a photo under the neck, in which she is photographed with Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu.


    In the photo, Yin Xiu is in the middle, while Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan stick to the expression of Du Zui and cute around Yin Xiu.


    When Jiang Shanshan''s bib was issued, it naturally attracted a burst of excited comments and gossip from netizens.


    "666 ah, this picture It''s going to kill a single man


    "I think it''s a good match for the pictures. The men are handsome and the women are pretty. Although it seems that the law does not allow it, I really hope that the three in the picture will always be together


    "My family glitters this sentence although looks simple, but actually feels old domineering."


    "Goddess, what is the relationship between you and Yin Daxian? You''re not really a pure man and woman relationship, are you? "


    "Same question! Shining goddess, look at this picture. It seems that you are really familiar with Yin Daxian? Are you really a man-woman relationship? It''s a pure one


    "All of a sudden, I feel that some of the people upstairs are dirty. It''s clearly a picture of pure love. How can I feel more and more dirty after reading the comments of several people upstairs? Finally, I asked curiously, goddess, are you really in a very pure relationship with Yin Daxian? And the general manager of your best friend, is it true that he has a very pure relationship with Yin Daxian


    Unconsciously, the comments gradually deviated, which was too dirty to bear to look directly at. However, many people are happy to hear the comments.


    Even Jiang Shanshan''s fans don''t think it''s unacceptable for netizens to comment a little dirty. On the contrary, many people think that the "dirty" points of netizens are actually quite reliable!


    After all, that''s a fairy!


    Seeing these comments, Jiang Shanshan felt a little sad and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Midi.


    Yin Xiu destroyed all the industries under the banner of companies and organizations that participated in slandering fairies and promoting the "Anti China" wave behind the scenes. At the same time, Yin Xiu also destroyed all the MIDI military bases and military targets found along the way.


    At the moment, at least 70% of all kinds of military bases in MIDI''s territory have been destroyed by Yin Xiu. However, Yin Xiu has no intention to stop. He also aims at those military bases around the world.


    As for the small number of military bases left in MIDI''s territory, Yin Xiu didn''t bother to pay attention to it. But Yin Xiu didn''t want to let go of those military bases outside midi.


    As long as all the tentacles of MIDI are cut off, the influence of MIDI on the world, especially its military hegemony, will be greatly weakened in a short period of time.


    This is particularly beneficial for China.


    Now that he has reached this stage, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind beating MIDI harder. Once all of MIDI''s overseas military bases have been destroyed, even if they want to rebuild, it will not be a matter of time and a half.


    Therefore, after leaving the territory of MIDI, Yin Xiu immediately began to clean up the overseas military bases of MIDI


    In addition to some secret bases, the other open military bases are easy to find information. It was also very simple for Yin Xiu to clean up the past.


    With the destruction of one military base after another, many warships and aircraft carriers stationed in the base did not escape the fate of being destroyed by Yin xiushun.


    When the news about destroying MIDI''s overseas military base was reported to Splan, who was in the angel city, he suddenly felt a burst of blackness in front of him and almost fainted.


    Splan didn''t expect yinxiu to be so cruel. He was relieved when he reported that yinxiu had left MIDI at the satellite monitoring center.


    Although more than 70% of the military bases in the territory have been destroyed, at least 30% remain, and Yin Xiu has stopped to leave.


    I thought the matter should come to an end like this. I didn''t expect that just a few minutes later, Splan had just taken a breath, and immediately received a report from the satellite monitoring center that Yin was destroying their overseas military bases


    All of a sudden, Splan almost had the feeling that a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    Although for any country, native land is always the foundation of the country. But for the world hegemony of MIDI, its overseas military bases all over the world are the powerful arms to maintain its world hegemony!


    Even to a certain extent, Splan would rather all of MIDI''s military bases be destroyed than those overseas.


    Because the local military base has been destroyed, it will not take a long time for MIDI to rebuild quickly.


    Moreover, in this era of peace as the main theme, no country can really pose any threat to MIDI''s native land even if it is not fortified for the time being.


    What''s more, MIDI also has those overseas military bases and military forces that are enough to frighten all countries in the world.


    They can easily rebuild their own military bases.


    However, once the overseas military base is destroyed, it will directly lead to the weakening of MIDI''s control over overseas countries and regions, or even a direct collapse.


    Perhaps many countries and regions will take this opportunity to get rid of the military threat of MIDI. This influence on the world hegemony of MIDI is undoubtedly enough to shake its fundamental.


    What''s more, those overseas bases of MIDI are far away from home. Once destroyed, it is not as easy and convenient to rebuild as it is at home.


    In this process, there are enough things to shake MIDI''s world hegemony.


    It''s no wonder that Splan was so excited when he learned that Yin Xiu had turned his target to the overseas military bases of MIDI, which was even more exciting than the news that Niuyao city and the local military bases were destroyed.


    Of course, Niuyao city is important, and the damage caused by its destruction is also tragic. However, in terms of political and military aspects, its importance is still far from comparable to those of MIDI''s overseas military bases.


    A Niuyao city has been destroyed. With the overall strength and foundation of MIDI, it is fully capable of redeveloping a second Niuyao city.


    However, once the overseas military bases are completely destroyed, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the world system dominated by MIDI, which will impact its position as the only hegemonic power in the world, and even lose its "unipolar" dominance.


    "This damned devil! scoundrel! Why don''t God kill him with a thunder and send him to hell


    "He has already destroyed Niuyao City, destroyed more than 70% of the local military bases, and so many companies and organizations'' industries, but he still refuses to give up. Does he really want to completely destroy the rice empire before giving up?"


    With a hysterical roar, Splan swept everything on his desk in front of him. His eyes were like an angry bull, as if to burst out fire.His face was more sombre, like thick clouds. Clench one''s teeth and clench one''s fist tightly, one''s whole body can''t stop shivering slightly


    However, he has no way to deal with the situation except cursing and venting his anger.


    The only thing we can do is to immediately order the aircraft carrier formation in overseas bases and all kinds of warships to leave the port to avoid the crisis of destruction.


    This command of Splan really saved a lot of navy power for midi. Many ships and even aircraft carrier formations left the port in time and escaped from the sky in a dangerous way.


    However, a large part of the ships leaving Hong Kong were found by Yin Xiu on his way to the military bases of MIDI. All of them were destroyed by Yin Xiu and sank to the bottom of the sea to feed fish.


    With Yin Xiu''s spirit consciousness covering hundreds of kilometers, if he had a little luck, he might be found by Yin Xiu.


    And then waiting for them is the inevitable fate of being directly destroyed and sunk.


    When Yin Xiu destroyed the overseas military bases and all kinds of warships and aircraft carriers, because of the overwhelming coverage in China, Yin Xiu was the news of Xianzi''s deputy general manager and major shareholder, so that the news was quickly fed back to the whole western world by Western media, including midi.


    When people learned that the Chinese "God" who destroyed the city of MIDI Niuyao and destroyed countless military bases was actually the deputy general manager and major shareholder of the Chinese beauty product company that had been attacked and resisted by all the media and countless people in the past week.


    Even a little at a loss.


    In particular, those people in MIDI''s country felt a burst of uproar and astonishment. MIDI participated in the boycott of fairies tour in China. The demonstration was not a small number of people.


    Many people did not even really understand the situation of this Chinese company, but simply after seeing the media reports, they took to the streets to join the ranks of tour and line boycott.


    After all, this is a Chinese company, for many MIDI people, there are reasons to boycott.


    At the moment, when these people learned of Yin Xiu''s identity, they were only stunned and regretted.


    Now everyone can see that Yin Xiu destroyed Niuyao city and so many military bases of MIDI because of Xianzi''s experience in MIDI, including the arrest of the company''s general manager by MIDI police.


    If there was no such thing, MIDI would probably not have suffered such cruel revenge from the other party, so that the whole city of Niuyao was destroyed!


    After knowing this, it is obviously impossible for MIDI''s people without regret.


    More people are putting all the blame on the detection agencies that report the presence of harmful substances in fairies'' products and the media that are fueling the flames.


    Angry people immediately attacked, denounced and cursed those testing agencies and media on the Internet. Some of them even went to the streets and wanted to go to those organizations and media to demonstrate and ask them to bear all the responsibilities!


    Even if they don''t have the responsibility at all.


    However, when these people came to the places where the institutions and media in their memory were located, they suddenly found that the headquarters of these institutions and media, as well as the branches in various places, had been destroyed, leaving only a piece of ruins


    At this time, many talents suddenly realized that all the non military targets destroyed by the Chinese "God" were those who participated in the institutions and media industries targeting fairies.


    Angry people lost the channel to vent their anger, so they have to swim in the streets. They asked the government to severely punish those in charge of institutions and media!


    If it wasn''t for them, how could it have caused such tragic consequences?


    For such a situation, the black palace is actually expected.


    The reason why speran published the photos of Yin Xiu and many satellite images was to let the public know that all this was not caused by the MIDI government.


    At least on the surface, it has nothing to do with the MIDI government. It is all because of the detection agencies and the media reports that led to today''s situation.


    Of course, the companies that provoked these things will also be pushed out by the MIDI government to take responsibility and give an account to the people.


    As for the implication and role played by the MIDI government in this incident The black palace is not stupid enough to say it.


    In this way, the MIDI government will get rid of its direct responsibility and bear less pressure from public opinion.


    At that time, when splang released the information, he did not directly point out that Yin Xiu was the major shareholder of Xianzi vice president. It was purely because he was cautious and worried about whether he would annoy Yin Xiu and lead to more violent retaliation.


    Besides, the relationship between Yin Xiu and Xianzi is not a secret. As long as he exposes the clear photos of Yin Xiu, many people will be able to find out.Even if no one found out, Splan would have been "accidentally" discovered and exposed.


    Isn''t that more appropriate than saying it directly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    When Yin Xiu destroyed all the overseas military bases of MIDI, it was more than 6 o''clock in the evening when he returned to silver sea.


    In this short day, for MIDI, it was a devastating disaster.


    Not only Niuyao city was destroyed, but also more than 70% of the local military bases and all overseas military bases were destroyed, and only three of the aircraft carriers of MIDI survived.


    The rest were destroyed by Yin Xiu, except for the two "Mi Li" and "white Hawk" destroyed by the Chinese navy with laser weapons in the South China Sea.


    You know, before today, MIDI had 13 aircraft carriers!


    Such a loss and blow for the entire MIDI, can not be said to be heavy. As a result, the whole country is in a state of chaos and turbulence. The public''s criticism of the government and public opinion make the black palace feel a bit shaky.


    Fortunately, after Yin Xiu left MIDI and destroyed all the overseas military bases, he did not seem to return to MIDI''s native land. This more or less let the black palace secretly relax.


    However, the eight Qi snake in Huadu is still a headache for Splan and the whole black palace. Conventional weapons have no effect on the eight Qi serpent, while weapons of mass destruction are not so easy to use.


    After Yin Xiu took charge of the destruction of Niuyao City, speran and the high-level officials of the black palace had the determination and courage to break their swords. They did not hesitate to sacrifice the whole Huadu and most of the population living in Huadu to use nuclear weapons.


    But at the moment, the threat of Baqi snake is obviously far from being compared with Yin Xiu.


    Under such circumstances, no matter whether it is speran or a number of senior officials in the black palace, they can not sacrifice so many people and launch nuclear bombs or other weapons of mass destruction again to eliminate the eight Qi snake.


    Even with the use of weapons of mass destruction, the people of Huadu must be evacuated first. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people living in Huadu City!


    Because of this, the black palace side can only use the life of soldiers to fill in, to drag the eight big snake, for those people in Huadu to fight for enough time to evacuate.


    As everyone knows, the troops sent to deal with the Baqi serpent are basically going to die. When they were in the island, the MIDI military had already experienced the power of the eight Qi serpent.


    If it had not been for the final use of weapons of mass destruction, they would have been unable to stop the Baqi snake from wreaking havoc in the island country of Kyoto.


    In the face of the attacks by MIDI''s troops, especially the "familiar" guns and explosives, the Baqi serpent recalled that he had also suffered such attacks in the island country, and immediately became more and more angry.


    Continue to a tank, armored vehicles, and aircraft destroyed, and crazy devour those MIDI soldiers, the whole scene appears incomparably cruel, bloody.


    And it''s a completely one-sided situation. MIDI''s army can only take their lives to fill in and delay time


    In just a few hours, the number of MIDI soldiers who died at the mouth of Baqi snake reached more than 3000. Hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles and planes were destroyed!


    Such losses are not small.


    However, it may have been numb by the damage and loss caused by Yin Xiu in middie today, so no matter whether it is Splan or other high-level MIDI leaders, they have not felt too much about the loss.


    As long as we can hold back the pace of Baqi snake and let the people of Huadu evacuate safely, then these losses are worth it.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai, after several hours of emergency evacuation, all the people living in Huadu were evacuated.


    At the moment, there are only a few thousand soldiers left in the huge Huadu, and they are still dragging the Baqi serpent with their lives.


    Angel City, the temporary office of middy''s high-level, the Defense Secretary Carlisle of MIDI and several other senior defense department leaders gathered in the temporary office of speran.


    "Sir, there is news from Huadu that all the people have basically evacuated." Said Carlisle.


    "Mr. President, do we need to use strategic weapons now? What about the troops who are still fighting the Basilisk at the scene? "


    With a heavy face, Splan took a deep breath and asked, "can''t those electromagnetic superenergy particle guns from area 51 pose a threat to the Basilisk?"


    Originally, those electromagnetic super energy particle guns were intended to deal with Yin Xiu.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t come in time. After seeing Yin Xiu destroy the whole Niuyao market, no one thought that these electromagnetic super energy particle guns would pose any threat to Yin Xiu


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu threw the Baqi serpent to the black palace of Huadu, Splan and others urgently transferred those electromagnetic super energy particle guns originally intended for Niuyao city to Huadu to deal with the Baqi serpent.


    Several senior officials of the Ministry of defense couldn''t help but look at each other, and then shook their heads at him one after another.


    "Sir, we obviously overestimate the power of these electromagnetic superenergy particle guns. Two hours ago, those electromagnetic super energy particle guns had arrived in Huadu"But, according to the commander at the scene The effect of those electromagnetic super energy particle guns is very limited. It was destroyed by the Basilisk without firing a few shots. "


    On hearing the answer, Splan sighed and said helplessly: "in this case, we should use strategic weapons. We must eliminate the snake monster. We must not let it have a chance to escape."


    This is the native land of MIDI. If we only seriously injured the Baqi serpent, but let it escape, who knows when it will suddenly come out and continue to harm.


    At that time, I''m afraid MIDI will have to pay a heavy price again.


    So this time, we have to get rid of it once and for all, and we will never suffer from it.


    "And what about the armies? If our generals withdraw, I''m afraid the snake monster will probably leave Huadu directly. Someone must hold it down. "


    A senior Defense Department official said.


    Sprang nodded his head slowly and said, "yes. Therefore, some of the things that should be sacrificed still need to be sacrificed. In contrast, such sacrifice is acceptable. Moreover, I also believe that the MIDI people will remember their sacrifice today


    Although speran didn''t say it directly, the meaning was very clear.


    Carlisle, the Secretary of defense, sighed darkly, but he also knew that the choice was the most appropriate one at the moment. Otherwise, MIDI may pay a greater price.


    In the past, if thousands of soldiers were sacrificed to eliminate the snake monster, it would have caused a great stir. Even Carlisle himself could not accept such "sacrifice".


    However, today MIDI has suffered too many "sacrifices", and they are numb. Thousands of soldiers are already a bit of a punk at the moment.


    As long as you can wipe out the snake monster, it''s worth it.


    "Well, your honor, in that case, it is better to give the order as soon as possible." Carlisle sighed.


    Splan nodded and looked at Carlisle and the senior officials of the Ministry of defense. He could not help but say, "they are all heroes of the MI empire. The whole country and our people will remember their sacrifices. "


    The order to launch the strategic missile of mass destruction soon reached several surviving missile launching bases in middy.


    Huadu is now an empty city, except for the thousands of soldiers who hold down the eight Qi snake. Today, even Niuyao city has been destroyed. It is not an unacceptable loss to destroy a Huadu by itself.


    In contrast, Huadu, apart from its political significance, is far less important than Niuyao. The loss of pure economy is very different.


    Not long after, a missile with a long flame tail from several missile launch bases quickly launched, and then toward the direction of Huadu


    In order to ensure the complete elimination of the eight Qi serpent, speran and others are also ruthless enough to launch missiles directly covering the entire Chinese capital. The power of these missiles is at least 10 times more powerful than that when the three heads of the eight Qi snake were blown off in Kyoto, the island country!


    As long as the Baqi serpent did not escape in advance, according to the situation that the three heads of Baqi serpent were blown off in Kyoto, the power of these missiles was enough to kill the snake!


    Although Baqi serpent has the strength equivalent to the yuan infant period, it is not smart after all.


    Moreover, as a monster, its nature is very cruel and violent. When attacked by MIDI''s troops, he did not want to leave. Instead, he ate those people one by one and swallowed them in his stomach with hatred.


    In addition, its knowledge of human weapons is very limited. When those missiles arrive at the sky above Huadu, Baqi serpent doesn''t mean to see danger approaching, but looks up at the sky with some doubts.


    Then, the missile fell almost at the same time, covering the whole China.


    Boom! Boom


    All of a sudden, the sound of a violent explosion rang through the whole capital. The power of the terrible explosion instantly destroyed almost all the buildings in Huadu, and the debris and dust all over the sky rose like a thick cloud, covering the sky over Huadu.


    Although these missiles do not carry nuclear bombs, the power of so many missiles exploding together can be regarded as terrifying.


    In such a terrible explosion, the thousands of MIDI soldiers dragging the eight Qi snake were all blown to pieces before they could even scream.


    The Baqi serpent was also unable to resist such a powerful explosion. Four snakes hissed their hair and their eyes flashed a deep hatred.


    Before it could escape, it was killed. The body was blown into many pieces, buried in the ruins


    The explosion in Huadu can be seen far away. When those who were not far away from Huadu saw the explosion in the direction of Huadu, they could not help but were stunned, and their eyes were dazzled.


    Today''s MIDI can only be described as "suffering a lot". This is also the most terrible "disaster" encountered after the rise of MIDI!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The balcony of Yin Xiu''s home in yuewan District falls down lightly.


    Before returning to China, he used magic to cover up and hide his own traces. After entering the room from the balcony, this ability revokes the concealment magic on the body.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing are both sitting downstairs, and Ning yuejing is naturally here. There are green Luo and Xiao man. It was because he found that they were all here with his spirit consciousness that Yin Xiu came here directly.


    When she saw Yin Xiu come down from the upstairs, Ning yuejing was surprised. She got up quickly and trotted over, calling out, "master, you are back!"


    Before and after running to Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing takes Yin Xiu''s arm affectionately and looks up at Yin Xiu with a sweet smile on her face.


    Lvluo, Xiaoman and Pipi all ran to yinxiu and yelled with surprise.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, you are finally out of prison. I miss you so much Green Luo doesn''t know that Yin Xiu had already gone out before and went to MIDI''s business. She thought Yin Xiu had just come out of the pass.


    "Geji, Geji."


    "Ao ho ~"


    "Yiya..."


    Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and Ling all surrounded yinxiu, shouting excitedly. The whole room burst into a riot.


    They have not seen Yin Xiu for more than half a year, and they will miss him very much. At this moment, when I finally saw Yin Xiu, I couldn''t hide the excitement.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all stood up and looked at Yin Xiu. They called out with some excitement, "Yin Xiu..."


    Yin Xiu looked at Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman around him. He couldn''t help smiling. He rubbed the heads of Xiaojing and lvluo, and then looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan standing in the living room.


    "Well, go and sit down."


    They said to Xiao Jing and Lu Luo, and Yin Xiu took a group of little guys and walked over.


    Then he looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, do you feel ok now?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ji Xueqing quickly replied, "Well! You''ve been sleeping since you rescued me. Now I feel much better. "


    Ji Xueqing looks with some gratitude.


    Now her spirit is really good, much better than before Yin Xiugang rescued her from the Niuyao city police station.


    "That''s good."


    Yin Xiu answered.


    Take Xiaojing and lvluo, Xiaoman and sit down on the sofa in the living room. Then he said to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, if there is nothing in the future, I will not go to the company. There''s no need for trouble. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "even in the past, I will pass with other faces."


    Yin Xiu thought of these things when he decided to go to MIDI to do those things without cover up. But it''s no big problem. Anyway, he plays a more soy sauce role in the company, and he has been closed for more than eight months without going to the company.


    After this time, if you don''t go to the company again, it won''t make any impact.


    Ji Xueqing also knew why Yin Xiu said so. He nodded his head lightly and said, "OK, you are not suitable to go to the company again. Otherwise, it will be surrounded by countless reporters every day. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help smiling and said: "before this afternoon, when your identity was exposed, Zhao Yan called me and said that many reporters had gone to the company to interview. I also asked Zhao Yan if I could make an appointment for your interview. If you really go to the company again, specify how many reporters are stationed at the gate of the company every day


    With that, Ji Xueqing covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu gave a dumb smile, then shook his head and said, "this kind of thing is better to forget."


    "Well. Yes, I asked Zhao Yan to reject those reporters directly at that time. " Ji Xueqing Road.


    After saying that, Ji Xueqing suddenly flashed a trace of apology in his eyes and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, I''m the one to blame this time. If I had not foreseen that things would have developed to this extent, I would not have made you expose yourself


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s apologetic words, Yin Xiu, on the contrary, laughed with a light smile and said, "Xueqing, this is it. In fact, you don''t need to feel guilty or care about anything."


    "With my ability, do you think that if I hadn''t deliberately exposed myself, others might have found me?"


    After that, Yin Xiu laughed again and continued: "besides, this time, seriously speaking, it is far more beneficial than harmful to me. Let alone the other things, this time alone let me vent some of the depression of many years ago, making my mood a big step forward, which is better than all the adverse effects


    After a pause, he said, "what''s more, what''s more, what''s the adverse effect, as far as I''m concerned, it''s no harm at all. You don''t need to feel guilty or concerned. Just look at it with a normal mind. "


    Yin Xiu''s words are not to comfort Ji Xueqing, but the fact is true.This time, it really made Yin Xiu''s mood improved a lot. After years of depression was released, the whole mood immediately became more transparent.


    Even if the breakthrough has not been reached for the time being, it will be a big step closer to this goal!


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing finally relaxed. Before, she was really concerned about the bad influence on Yin Xiu because of her own reasons.


    Since Yin Xiu said that the advantages were far greater than the disadvantages, Ji Xueqing could be at ease.


    "That''s good!" Ji Xueqing answered.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan, sitting on the edge, finally interrupted, "Yin Xiu, you don''t know how sensational it is on the Internet today when your identity is exposed. It can be said that all the topics of public opinion have been suppressed. "


    "Even if Niuyao city is destroyed by you, no one talks about it any more. It''s all about you. Moreover, by your light, the number of my Weibo fans has soared to more than 10 million today! A lot of people are yelling on their necks for me to release some personal photos of your life


    As he spoke, Jiang Shanshan winked and laughed at Yin Xiu.


    Although at the beginning, Jiang Shanshan was fighting with Wang Huiwen and those second and third tier stars. But with the exposure of Yin Xiu''s identity and the overwhelming public opinion situation, Jiang Shanshan''s mood relaxed.


    After idle boring, in addition to continue to pay attention to MIDI''s news, is to interact with some netizens and fans on Weibo.


    Jiang Shanshan''s honest and straightforward personality has also made many netizens who were just passers-by to like her. Many people asked her to put more pictures of Yin Xiu''s life.


    Jiang Shanshan didn''t refuse, and sent some photos that she had taken with Yin Xiu to her neck. Anyway, Yin Xiu''s identity has been exposed, just put a few photos, there is nothing to worry about.


    When those photos were just released, they immediately attracted the crowds and comments of numerous netizens. At the same time, the number of people who pay attention to Jiang Shanshan''s bib has soared rapidly.


    Now Yin Xiu can be said to be the focus of attention of the whole people. Any news and things about Yin Xiu will attract countless people''s curious attention and hot discussion.


    What''s more, it''s Yin Xiu''s private photos, which ordinary people can''t have.


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Yin Xiu was dumb and smiling, "whatever you want." Finish saying, and immediately reminded a sentence: "but the photo of Xiaojing can not be carelessly put out."


    "Don''t worry. I still know that. " Jiang Shanshan responded.


    When it comes to Xiaojing, Yin Xiu thinks of something. After nodding at Jiang Shanshan, he immediately turns his eyes to Ning yuejing and says, "Xiaojing, master plans to transfer you to another school next semester. Do you have any comments?"


    It''s August, it''s summer vacation, but it''s not long before the new semester.


    The reason why Yin Xiu wants to transfer to Ning yuejing is naturally because many students and teachers in Xiaojing school have seen him take Xiaojing to school and go home every day before.


    In order to avoid affecting Xiaojing''s normal study and life, it is necessary to transfer to her.


    "Well. Master, I listen to you. " Ning yuejing didn''t want to think about it, and immediately responded.


    Yin Xiu said, "OK, well, in a few days, master will see which school you want to transfer to. I''ll go to help you with the formalities when school starts. "


    "Yes, master." Ning yuejing cleverly lightly nodded the head.


    After Ning yuejing''s transfer, Yin Xiu turned his attention to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, after this incident, it''s hard to sell Xianzi''s products in MIDI or even the whole western world."


    "Even if some countries, frightened by what I have done today, agree to let the products of fairies enter their markets, I am afraid the people of those countries will find it difficult to recognize the products of fairies."


    Ji Xueqing is very open-minded smile, way: "nothing. You know I''m not a very ambitious person. We Xianzi now occupy the domestic and surrounding markets, has been enough to live very moist


    "The markets in the western world are not that important. Before that, I was simply holding the idea of making the company internationalized, continue to develop and expand the company''s strength and influence, and pushed the company''s products into the western market according to the situation. But personally, I don''t care


    "Fairies now make enough money for me to spend ten life, no matter how much money I make, it''s just a number game."


    In fact, it''s not really important for Xianzi to enter the domestic market, even if you can''t rely on Xianzi to enter the domestic market


    "The important thing is to have a good time."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "Shanshan is a good word. This person, the most important thing is to follow the heart, let oneself feel happy and satisfied, that is the best life. Everything else is not that important. "Ji Xueqing also laughed and said, "well, after that, we will start" intensive cultivation "of domestic and peripheral markets. As for the western market Whatever. Anyway, there is no shortage of money. In this way, I''ll be more relaxed, ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan left, Ning yuejing suddenly said to Yin Xiu, "master, I forgot to tell you something. It''s just that green rose has condensed the spiritual power in her body to the extreme. She is waiting for master to help her break through and coagulate the "elixir."


    "Oh?"


    Yin Xiu was a little surprised when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the green Luo beside him, and his spiritual sense scanned her body. He found that, as Ning yuejing said, the spiritual power was indeed the ultimate.


    Before Yin Xiu began to speak, green rose raised her head slightly and said to Yin Xiu with a little pride: "yes, yes. Yin Xiu, I have condensed my spiritual power to the extreme


    With that, green Luo''s big eyes flickered and blinked a few times, looking like "asking for praise.".


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said in silence, "is that right? It seems that lvluo has been working hard during this period of time."


    "Mm-hmm! Of course, I practice with Xiaojing every day, and I have never relaxed! " Green Luo immediately nodded his head.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "OK, since your spiritual power has been condensed to the extreme, I will help you break through these two days."


    "Good! Hee hee... " Green Luo immediately narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    After finishing the story of lvluo, Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking at Ning yuejing around him and asked, "Xiaojing, how are you doing in these months? Do you have any problems?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing shook her head and replied, "no problem, I feel very good myself. With the spirit stones you gave me, my real yuan has increased a lot. "


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently, "that''s good."


    Ning yuejing is still at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the real yuan in his body is much better than that when Yin Xiu was closed.


    Yin Xiu gave her enough spiritual stones to help her practice. It would be about a year or two before she was promoted to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ning yuejing''s inborn pure Yin spirit body is not joking. Even in the practice world, such a special constitution is rare.


    Moreover, in the several realms before entering the golden elixir period, as long as the talent is strong enough, there are various resources to assist in cultivation, and there is no lack of aura, then the entry of cultivation is not very difficult, and the time required will not be too long.


    From the beginning of the golden elixir period, it will become a watershed. After the golden elixir period, the time required to upgrade each realm will be greatly prolonged.


    After Xiaojing and lvluo return to their room to practice, Yin Xiu also returns to his room. Sit quietly on the bed, slowly close your eyes, calm and concentrate, and feel the change of your mood at the moment.


    Today''s event is a catharsis for Yin Xiu. He will vent some of the past complex that he has gradually ignored and forgotten.


    Before he ventured to leave the earth and go to the other side of the starry sky, Yin Xiu was full of disappointment, helplessness and powerlessness about the situation of his country and nation.


    These are the knots in Yin Xiu''s mind. As soon as he was able to vent himself today, Yin Xiu''s whole state of mind suddenly became clear.


    If before today, the visibility of the layer of fog blocking Yin Xiu was only 10 meters, then now the fog has dispersed a lot, and the visibility has increased to 30 or 40 meters at least.


    Of course, there is still a long way to break through the barriers and the shackles of the realm, and there are some unknown shackles that bind Yin Xiu''s mind.


    As for the origin, Yin Xiu himself did not know. It''s only at that moment that you will realize it, just like today.


    "It''s very rare to be able to go back to earth in just two years. Now it seems that it may not take a few years to really break through the shackles of the state of mind, fly into the sky, and enter the period of robbery! "


    Yin Xiu was full of confidence at the moment.


    A few years before he returned to the earth, Yin Xiu had reached the peak of the combination period. However, in those years after his return to the earth, he did not make any progress in the bondage of his mind.


    Now only two years have passed since he returned to the earth. From this point of view, Yin Xiu''s biggest goal of returning to the earth was very successful.


    If it was not for returning to earth, some shackles buried in Yin Xiu''s heart would be hard to find. If you don''t happen to encounter something related to your own heart knot, you may not be able to discover it for decades or even hundreds of years.


    This is why many people in the spiritual world are often trapped in the bottleneck of tens, hundreds or even thousands of years when they encounter a bottleneck in their mood.


    Usually, practitioners who encounter this kind of mood bottleneck will choose to travel around the world to find their own heart knot and the opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    When Yin Xiu realized the bottleneck in his mind, he spent several years traveling around the world of practice. Later, he suddenly remembered his "root cause" and then moved his mind to go back to the earth.


    "Once I can break through my mood this time and make my mood perfect, then in the future, at least everything in the past will not become a shackle in my heart, making me hard to move forward.""What''s more, after the state of mind is complete, there will be no need to worry about the" heart demon robbery "during the robbery period. It can even be said that they can directly ignore the "heart demon robbery."


    "In this respect, it''s good for me to be in a mood bottleneck before my transition. At least you don''t need to risk the past knot in your heart when you encounter the "heart demon robbery" during the robbery period to form the danger that the heart demon attacks the mind consciousness... "


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    State of mind bottleneck is not fixed. It is completely different from person to person. Some people may appear in the distraction period or the syncretism period, while others will not appear in the transition period.


    It''s just that no matter whether there is a mood bottleneck before the robbery period, or whether it has never appeared in the transition period, there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that many people may be trapped in the bottleneck for hundreds of years or thousands of years, and even can''t break through the bottleneck.


    The advantage is that once you break through, you will be able to make your mood perfect, and it will be easy to face the "Psycho robbery" that you need to encounter during the robbery period.


    On the contrary, if there is no mental bottleneck up to the time of the robbery, the practice will be relatively "smooth sailing".


    However, once you encounter the "heart demon robbery" during the robbery period, it will become extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will be eroded by the heart demon, and eventually the spirit will disintegrate and the body will die!


    We should know that the most terrible thing on the surface of the robbery period is undoubtedly the last heavy thunder disaster. But when it comes to the degree of danger, there is no doubt that the "heart demon robbery" is the only one!


    That endless mind demon will drag people''s consciousness into the boundless illusion, so that they can''t extricate themselves from the innumerable heart knots accumulated in the past. We can''t tell whether all the things are illusions or reality. We lose them directly and completely, and eventually lead to the disintegration of spirits


    In the realm of practice, as long as a person who has not experienced a mood bottleneck before the robbery period and has completed his own state of mind, all of them will turn pale when they talk about "heart demon robbery".


    The chance of these practitioners falling down in the face of heart demon robbery is at least 50%! This is a more terrible number than the thunder disaster.


    In the world of practice, at least 40% to 50% of the people who did not encounter their own mood bottleneck before the robbery period.


    It can be said that many practitioners hope that they will encounter the mood bottleneck before entering the transition period, and some of them are afraid of it.


    Yin Xiu''s mood bottleneck appeared only at the peak of his fitness period, which is undoubtedly a very lucky thing. Because his cultivation goes further, that is, he has to face the "heart demon robbery" soon.


    Yin Xiu sat in bed all night. This night, he did not practice any other things, just carefully repeated to feel his mood changes.


    After a night, although there was no harvest, Yin Xiu felt clear and clear!


    "Xiaojing, let''s go back to Pingding village. The master took lvluo to the mountain to help her break through her cultivation. " In the morning, Yin Xiu came out of the room and said to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing should a, immediately with the green Luo and small man they follow Yin Xiu out of the door.


    Yin Xiu used a magic to hide all the people''s bodies, and then he took them to the air and flew towards Pingding village


    A moment later, Yin Xiu and others went directly to the deep mountain behind Pingding village. Yin Xiu found a mountain depression, and then put down several prohibitions to cover the whole depression, so as to save the vision caused by the breakthrough of green rose to be seen by others.


    "Lvluo, you can take a good breath, prepare to break through and coagulate the" elixir. " Yin Xiu with Ning yuejing and green Luo, they fell down, and then said to green Luo.


    "All right, Yin Xiu!" Green Luo crisp raw should a, immediately in the side to find a flat place to sit down, began to concentrate on breathing.


    Yin Xiu was not idle, and quickly took out a pile of spirit stones from the storage ring. With a burst of "whoosh" sound of breaking the air, thousands of spirit stones quickly shot around the green rose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu set up an array that had been used to help Yin Chongwen coagulate the golden elixir.


    As soon as the array is completed, the thousands of spirit stones that set up the array are like a rushing river, continuously pouring out a stream of pure aura, which instantly permeates the whole range covered by the array, making the aura become extremely rich.


    At this time, after a moment''s breath adjustment, luluo starts to break through the method previously taught by Yin Xiu and coagulates the "miraculous elixir"


    Ning yuejing is standing on the side of Yin Xiu''s body, holding Yin Xiu''s arm in her small hand and staring at the green rose in front of her. Her expression is slightly nervous.


    The little man standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder was much more casual, and so was the spirit. He looked at the green rose with wide eyes and bit his fingers. There was no tension or worry at all.


    As for pipi, squatting at Yin Xiu''s feet, he blinked curiously and looked with his head tilted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    After a day of extensive reporting and fermentation, what happened in MIDI and the identity of Yin Xiu can be said to be really well known.


    Especially in China, it is a national sensation.


    Whether it is online or in reality, almost everyone is talking about these things.


    In addition to Yin Xiu, Xianzi company, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have also attracted the attention of countless people. If Jiang Shanshan hadn''t already pulled out her mobile phone card, I''m afraid she would have to stop.


    Even so, her Weibo has received private messages from numerous media sources.


    But Jiang Shanshan simply ignored it. I still brush my neck with my mobile phone, but I don''t answer any questions from anyone.


    And when Ji Xueqing came to the company the next day, he was also frightened by the battle outside the company. Outside the headquarters building of fairies company, a huge square was surrounded inside and outside.


    In addition to numerous media reporters and photographers, there are many people who come to watch.


    If not for the security personnel and the Yinhai police, there were nearly 100 people on the scene to maintain order. I''m afraid those reporters would have rushed directly into the headquarters building of Xianzi.


    "It''s too scary. It seems that you can only go up directly from the elevator in the underground parking lot." Ji Xueqing drove the car to see the situation outside the headquarters building. He quickly turned a corner and drove the car directly to the underground parking lot.


    The entrance to the underground parking lot is closed, only internal personnel of the company can enter by swiping cards. Outsiders don''t even know that there is an elevator going upstairs in the underground parking lot.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing drove the car to the underground parking lot and went upstairs directly by elevator.


    When she walked into the company, the atmosphere in the company seemed a little strange. It can be seen that everyone is more or less affected by the outside world.


    When Xianzi''s staff saw Ji Xueqing appear, they showed some surprise and surprise expression, and then quickly began to greet.


    "Mr. Ji, why did you come to the company so soon? Don''t you take a few more days off at home? " Zhao Yan came over quickly and said.


    Ji Xueqing slightly shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do. I have had a day off yesterday. I have to come to the company to have a look


    Zhao Yan said again: "general manager Ji, how should we deal with the situation now? Since yesterday, there have been calls from the media for interviews. In addition, many people have also called the company to inquire about President Yin. I can only ask the customer service department to dial up the company''s telephone lines... "


    Ji Xueqing lightly nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Let the customer service unplug the telephone line for the time being. Wait until the storm subsides a little and then recover. "


    "Well."


    Zhao Yan answered, glancing out of the window on one side of her eyes, and then asked, "general manager Ji, that What about the reporters downstairs outside? It''s not a problem that so many people have been around the bottom. "


    Ji Xueqing thought for a moment and said, "then you can arrange it, just At half past ten, hold a press conference in the hall on the first floor. "


    Speaking, Ji Xueqing looked up at the wall clock time. It''s just nine o''clock.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yan hesitated for a moment and asked, "general manager Ji, if you hold a press conference Those reporters will certainly ask about President Yin. What''s the answer then? "


    Ji Xueqing said: "I will not make any response to President Yin''s affairs. I will attend the press conference in person. Don''t worry. "


    "Oh, yes. You will tell the company''s people, no matter who asked, they are not allowed to talk about general manager Yin, you know! If anyone talks to other people about general Yin, once it is found out, it will be dismissed directly after verification and confirmation. "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Zhao Yan said, "OK, general manager Ji. I''ll let you know. "


    Zhao Yan also knows the importance of the matter, and agrees with Ji Xueqing. Yin Xiu''s identity is very important. If people in the company say something outside, it is easy to cause some uncontrollable influence on Yin Xiu or the company.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Ji Xueqing doesn''t want Yin Xiu to be gossipy.


    "Well. Remember to send a notice to fairies real estate, fairies cinema, fairies movie and TV. It is absolutely not allowed to spread anything about Mr. Yin from within us. " Ji Xueqing reminds way.


    Zhao Yan answered again.


    Imperceptibly approaching 10:30, Ji Xueqing comes out of the office and calls Zhao Yan over.


    "Zhao Yan, how are the arrangements for the press conference downstairs?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Zhao Yan quickly replied, "general manager Ji, it has been arranged. I asked Wang Mei and Li Qian to watch them from below. All the reporters cooperated and sat in the hall on the first floor and waited. "


    "Yes. Let''s go down now Ji Xueqing Road.


    After a while, Ji Xueqing and Zhao Yan took the elevator down the hall on the first floor. A huge hall is now full of people, and there is a large group of cameramen with cameras facing the front platform.Roughly speaking, at least three or four hundred people were present.


    This is still Zhao Yan''s strict requirement that each media can only have a reporter and a cameraman to come in. What''s more, those who can get the qualification are at least the provincial level or the media with high popularity. Otherwise, the number of people will be more than doubled.


    You know, outside the fairies building, there are reporters sent by almost all the media that are capable of sending out journalists in China, as well as many media reporters from various countries and regions in the world.


    There are only thousands of reporters and photographers. This can be more exaggerated and astonishing than the two national meetings.


    When he saw Ji Xueqing appear, hundreds of reporters and photographers on the scene suddenly burst into a commotion. They all looked at Ji Xueqing one after another. Many people were eager to try and get up on their seats.


    However, because of Zhao Yan''s warning in advance, anyone who does not abide by the order of the meeting will be directly invited out. Although the reporters are a little excited, they still hold back.


    After all, the more than a dozen security guards on the edge at the moment are not vegetarians.


    Ji Xueqing took Zhao Yan to the temporary rostrum. After sitting down, he glanced at the reporters in front of him. He drew the Mai Na closer in front of him. Then he said, "first of all, thank you for your attention to fairies."


    "The reason for this press conference is to respond to some things to the public. Because of the special situation, we don''t accept the reporter''s inquiry and interview today. I hope all the reporters on the scene can cooperate later. Thank you. "


    After finishing this paragraph, Ji Xueqing stopped for a moment, and then continued: "because some time ago, MITI had several testing institutions issue a report statement, saying that there are harmful substances in our Xianzi products, which will cause the decline of human immunity and neurasthenia And a series of questions. "


    "Here, I hereby clarify that this is the groundless rumor and slander of the detection institutions of MIDI."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing motioned to Zhao Yan beside him. Zhao Yan immediately took a box of Xianzi Yangyan pills that had not been unpacked, and then handed it to Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing then, facing the reporter below: "this is the Xianzi Yangyan pill that we just took out from the warehouse."


    With that, Ji Xueqing took the package apart and poured out a beauty pill from the porcelain bottle. Without saying a word, he put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then he said, "if our products really have the problems mentioned by the MITI institutions, how can I dare to eat them casually?"


    "In addition, from tomorrow, I will record the video of myself taking the beauty pills of Xianzi every day, and then publish them to my official Weibo and Xianzi''s official Weibo for you to supervise."


    Ignoring the whispers of those reporters below, Ji Xueqing continued to say: "in order to 100% avoid everyone''s concern, I can promise that anyone, as long as you are really because of the use of our Xianzi products and cause any physical discomfort, can directly come to us."


    "We''ll cover all the travelling expenses, accommodation expenses and the examination expenses to the hospital. You can choose a hospital of your choice, as long as it is a class III hospital with national certification, and then, accompanied by our staff from Fairview, we will go for a comprehensive examination together. "


    "As long as it is confirmed that the discomfort is caused by our products, then we are willing to directly compensate you with a minimum of one million mental damage. In addition, we will pay all the expenses for your follow-up treatment and recovery, as well as the cost of work lost and so on! "


    Hear Ji Xueqing this overbearing side leak words, many reporters on the scene can not help but slightly surprised.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing continued to say: "said so much, everything is just to tell all consumers. Our products are absolutely safe and reliable. You don''t have to worry about any worries. "


    "Finally, I can also tell you that whether it is Xianzi Yangyan pill or Xianzi scar removing liquid, it is the formula provided by general manager Yin of our company. Even the pharmaceutical furnace for refining these two products is made by our president Yin himself. Therefore, in terms of security, we can put a hundred hearts into it. "


    "Well, that''s all for the press conference."


    With that, Ji Xueqing got up directly and was ready to leave. The whole press conference lasted less than three minutes.


    Seeing that Ji Xueqing was about to leave, many reporters on the scene immediately couldn''t help it, and they all cried out eagerly, "Mr. Ji, would you please answer that Mr. Yin of your company is really a" immortal "


    Mr. Ji, what is your relationship with the immortal Yin of your company? Are you lovers? This time, did the general manager Yin destroy the Niuyao city and many military bases of MIDI just because he was angry and became a beauty? "


    "General manager Ji, is the general manager Yin of your company a" immortal "who descended from the fairyland? Can you ask Mr. Yin to respond? "


    "Ji Zong, Ji Zong..."


    The whole venue immediately became more chaotic than the food market.But Ji didn''t pay any attention to their inquiry. Under the protection of a group of security personnel, Ji Xueqing left the scene directly and walked into the elevator to go upstairs.


    There are more than a dozen security personnel on the scene standing in line with the wall. Although those reporters want to catch up with Ji Xueqing, they are powerless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Although Ji Xueqing did not accept any questions from reporters, nor did he respond to the "immortal.". However, there are still some things in her words that can be well reported.


    For example, the formula and pharmaceutical stove of Xianzi''s Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid are actually brought out by the vice president of "immortal" surnamed Yin. This is a news that can be well written.


    As a result, after this brief press conference, the major media quickly reported the responses Ji Xueqing said.


    In particular, the two products of Xianzi Yangyan pill and quscar liquid are all provided by Yin Xiu, which is the focus of the report.


    What''s more, in order to catch people''s eyes, they directly put the title of "fairy pill" and "miraculous medicine" on the head of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid, and they were blowing and blowing for a long time.


    It looks like it''s a soft advertisement.


    If it was in the past, it would have to pay a lot of "advertising fees" to make these media so boast about its products.


    But now, it is these media who actively help fairies to send out this kind of "soft advertisement" for free.


    Of course, these media slightly exaggerated verbal reports are also popular with many people at present. Few people feel that the media''s praise of fairies has anything to do with it.


    Because Yin Xiu upset the relationship between MI Di yesterday, we all want to know more about Yin Xiu and fairies.


    And the media''s praise for fairies has made many people feel proud. It''s like the fans who are chasing stars see the media touting their favorite idol stars.


    Also because of the praise of these media, the products of Xianzi have been crowned with the miraculous medicine and elixir of Xianzi This kind of appellation, which makes you feel like a cow, together with the exposure of Yin Xiu''s identity, immediately makes the sales of Xianzi''s products soar!


    Of course, in order to maximize the sales surge, we have to go through a little time of fermentation and feedback. However, in fairies around the counter, many places have appeared in line to buy.


    We can see how strong the enthusiasm of consumers is.


    ¡­¡­


    The news reports about Yin Xiu not only shocked ordinary people, but also surprised those who knew him before and had some interaction with him.


    For example, Xue Hongyi and Xue Ning, who had a good relationship with Yin Xiu, were shocked when they learned that Yin Xiu was the famous "Silver Sea Fairy".


    Even feel a little strange and trance.


    Although both of them had seen Yin Xiu''s extraordinary power beyond the common sense, they had no idea that Yin Xiu would be an immortal!


    Because they were familiar with Yin Xiu in the past, they were more shocked than ordinary people when they heard the news.


    In addition to Xue Hongyi and Xue Ning''s father and daughter, Yin Xiu''s neighbors in yuewan District, Yang Ping''s family, Wei Dawei, the owner of platinum tower, Xu Chengyi, Wang Sixian, and Huang Guozhang They were all shocked.


    These people had some intersection with Yin Xiu. They were immediately shocked when they saw Yin Xiu''s photo and identity exposed in the news.


    No one thought that the one who dealt with him at the beginning was an immortal! These people even have a kind of unreal feeling like falling in a dream.


    However, the fact is in front of them. After the initial shock and surprise, they finally sighed in secret. They did not expect that they had chatted with the immortal face-to-face, or even ate at a table!


    Inexplicably, these people can not help but rise a sense of honor and pride.


    After all, not everyone has the opportunity to meet and talk to such a "Fairy" character, let alone sit together for dinner and tea.


    If it is said, it is more appropriate than shaking hands with the state leaders, which will make a big difference between the status and the status of the force.


    Sometimes it can even pull the skin of a tiger to scare people.


    For example, when competing with others or even challenging others, I would like to say that he and the fairy "Yin Xianren" once sat at the same table, had tea together and boasted. Many people were afraid that they would have to throw their mousetrap directly and dare not make any rash moves.


    After all, the other party had to worry about whether the person who said this really had a good friendship with Yin Xiu.


    Even the world''s first hegemonic power MIDI is not enough. The one who pinched the pa a few times would not even know how to die if he really offended the immortal?


    At that time, that is really should that sentence, heaven and earth no one can save you!


    Although the incident of Yin Xiu''s making a big fuss over MIDI and his identity exposure are in the past, it is obviously not easy to fade away this world-famous event and disturbance.


    The whole world is still talking about it.


    Almost all public opinion is occupied by relevant topics. No matter how important it is, no matter how important it is, no matter how much media waste energy and space to report.It''s also because the media all over the world are covering all these things, including the company and products of fairies At once, many people in countries and regions who had never heard of the name "fairies" and didn''t know what it was all about knew what the company''s "background" was.


    I know what the company does and what products it sells.


    Yin Xiu''s identity is equivalent to automatically "endorsing" for "fairies". The overwhelming coverage of the media has also made people from all over the world flocking to the products of fairies.


    This is a "divine medicine" made by a "immortal" in China. The effect of such a "divine medicine" must not be said.


    It is even more unlikely that there will be any harmful substances to human body as claimed by the detection agencies of MIDI.


    In this recognition and recognition, people all over the world rushed to try to buy fairies products through various channels.


    In the eyes of many people, the products of Xianzi are no longer ordinary beauty products, but can make people healthy, prolong their life and cure all kinds of diseases The panacea for waiting!


    In many countries and regions where there is no sales of fairies'' products, the black market of fairies'' products has been rapidly raised because of the demand of the public.


    Even some businessmen in these countries and regions have seen unlimited business opportunities and "money path", so they have pushed forward the speculation on the products of Xianzi one after another, making its price continue to rise.


    And those businessmen quickly try their best to purchase goods from Huaxia, as well as those markets around China with fairies sales network, and quickly ship them to all over the world, and then sell them at high prices to earn a huge difference among them!


    This kind of situation does not appear in three or two countries and regions, but all over the world, except China and several surrounding fairies have entered the market, all other countries and regions have appeared such a frenzy.


    In some places, the price of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid is even more than ten times of that in China!


    Even so, it is still in short supply.


    Countless businessmen in various countries have made a lot of money by profiteering, and even many people become rich overnight.


    Xianzi''s products are small in size. Even if they are only transported in a container, the quantity is amazing. In most places, the profit is five or six times, or even more than ten times. It''s hard to be rich without getting rich!


    Of course, the most profiteers are the Chinese, who have natural advantages after all. Fairies and not limited to buy, anyway is the normal price to sell, want to buy how much to buy.


    The popularity of fairies'' products all over the world has not only attracted numerous businessmen from all over the world to rush to China to purchase the products of fairies and send them back for sale.


    At the same time, it also gave birth to the purchasing business of Huaxia, and numerous companies and individuals specializing in international purchasing of fairies products have sprung up.


    It is also because of the crazed popularity of fairies products all over the world and the exposure of Yin Xiu''s identity in China, which has stimulated people''s enthusiasm for buying fairies products. At once, the daily product shipment volume of Xianzi seems to ignite a rocket and soar up rapidly.


    Originally, because of the statement and media reports of MITI''s several testing agencies, the sales volume dropped sharply, resulting in the overstocked product inventory, which was sold out in a few days.


    Ji Xueqing also urgently adjusted the production plan, allowing the factory to produce Yangyan pills and Scar Lotion 24 hours a day.


    Even so, it is far from meeting the needs of every day.


    In particular, with more and more businessmen from all over the world flocking to China to purchase, and the rapid rise of purchasing agent business in China All of these make the daily sales of fairies increase more than five or six times more than at the peak time!


    It can be said that Xianzi''s production capacity has reached the limit, but it can only meet the market demand of up to 30%!


    After all, the market of fairies is now the whole world, which has been expanded many times than before. Even MIDI''s side is no exception.


    Although a lot of people because of Yin Xiu in MIDI and resolutely resist not to buy fairies products, but there are also many people regardless of these, crazy pursuit of fairies products.


    Under such circumstances, Ji Xueqing has also thought about whether to restart the plan to enter the international market. He has set up branches and offices all over the world to manage the sales of products in various countries.


    But after thinking about it, Ji Xueqing still gave up.


    The whole world is too big for fairies to take care of everything. She doesn''t have so much energy to take care of such a huge plate. The development of the company can not be so crazy leap forward, it is like a cauliflower snake trying to swallow an elephant in one bite.


    It''s better to be like this now than to work so hard. Fairies on the good management of domestic and surrounding markets, as for other relatively distant places to those who resell and buy it.


    In the end, fairies'' own prices remain unchanged and profits will not decrease. As for those who resell and purchase on behalf of others at what price, it doesn''t matter what fairies do.In this way, fairy won''t make much less money, but it saves time and effort. At the same time, to a certain extent, it has also expanded its influence, fed countless people at home and abroad engaged in international reselling and purchasing on behalf of the country, and has made a lot of contributions to the country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Jiangyuan city.


    Gu Shuyao sat in front of her computer desk and looked at the news reported on the Internet. In her heart, she felt a sigh of regret. Her expression was very complicated.


    After a long time, she sighed and murmured to herself: "it turns out that he is the" Silver Sea Fairy "! No wonder Zhaowu and Jiaqian have always kept quiet about his affairs. "


    It''s hard for Gu Shuyao to describe her complex feelings at the moment.


    At the beginning, she had some doubts about Yin Xiu''s identity and his status in Yin''s family. At the moment, she learned from the news that Yin Xiu was the once famous "Silver Sea Fairy", and all her doubts and puzzles in her heart suddenly opened up.


    But it is precisely because of these, Gu Shuyao has a kind of five flavor mixed Chen feeling.


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship he has with his grandfather Yin. Since he''s an immortal, it''s not a matter of immortality and rejuvenation. It is estimated that he should at least be the same generation as great grandfather Yin, or even the elder of great grandfather Yin... "


    Gu Shuyao whispered to herself.


    Glancing at the mobile phone on the table, Gu Shuyao hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head slightly. She whispered, "forget it, there''s nothing to ask."


    With a sigh of relief, Gu Shuyao stood up and looked out of the window. Then she went to the balcony and quietly watched the sunshine outside.


    Just now she wanted to call Yin Zhaowu to prove it, but Gu Shuyao finally gave up the idea.


    She knows that even if Yin Xiu''s identity has been exposed, but without the permission of her elders, Yin Zhaowu still dare not tell her something about Yin Xiu at will.


    So it doesn''t make sense to ask or not to ask.


    Just think of Yin Xiu''s identity, Gu Shuyao''s mood can''t help but a surge. She couldn''t tell how it felt.


    Especially when I think of my personal relationship with Yin Xiu, it''s not bad, even a friend. At the beginning, Yin Xiu once instructed her to practice and taught her a martial art. Gu Shuyao could not help feeling a little strange.


    Actually, I have been instructed by an immortal It feels like the legends of ancient times.


    Many people in ancient times are not legends. They get the guidance of the immortals, so they become the heroes who stir up the world, or become the legends of the world and spread through the ages


    Gu Shuyao quietly looked at the scenery outside for a long time. Suddenly, she burst out with a laugh. Then she said to herself, "if I can become a person of the times in the future, I don''t know if there will be a legend that I have been instructed by immortals in the future..."


    With a light breath of relief, Gu Shuyao suddenly relaxed.


    Then, Gu Shuyao said to himself, "if I''m right, I''m afraid that Yin''s grandfather was able to break through the shackles of the ultimate practice and step into the holy land, eight out of ten also benefited from Yin Xiu."


    Gu Shuyao, of course, is not a person who doubts Yin Chongwen''s own talent, and who can cultivate to the extreme of his practice.


    However, Gu Shuyao doesn''t think that without Yin Xiu''s help, Yin Chongwen could surpass the countless talents of heaven since ancient times, break through the shackles of the ultimate practice, and step into the realm of "transcendence and holiness" which has always existed only in the legend.


    What''s more, Gu Shuyao also knows that Yin Chongwen has reached the acme of practice for many years, but he hasn''t been able to break through for so many years. After Yin Xiu appeared, he suddenly made a breakthrough With the exposure of Yin Xiu''s identity, it is already obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the street of Pinghu City, Qingyuan Province, Northwest China, a middle-aged man with long hair tied into a ponytail hangs behind his head. He looks a bit like an artist standing in front of a building screen quietly, looking up at the screen that is playing.


    The picture is a scene of Yin Xiu exerting the magic power of "great extermination hand" over Niuyao city announced by midi.


    For many Chinese people, Yin Xiu''s deeds in MIDI are still full of pride and exasperation. Who let MIDI aim at and contain China in the past has made many Chinese people not have much affection for midi.


    Therefore, many screens in public places will play some pictures about Yin Xiu.


    When the middle-aged man saw the giant giant palm of giant giant sky suddenly appeared in the storm surge on the screen, he could not help but frown, and his face looked dignified.


    With that huge hand, a huge city below was shot into a huge pit thousands of meters deep, and the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly appeared a look of surprise, even a little shocked.


    He took a deep breath, and then murmured to himself: "what a terrible power! It''s just earth shaking


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a universal power in this secular world! This kind of magic power can only be possessed by people who are in the "distraction period."


    The middle-aged man exclaimed."It''s just that this worldly world has long been reduced to the desert of practice, and the man of practice in the secular world can''t even break through the golden elixir period. How did he break through to such a point?"


    "Or where did he break through the barrier? But how can such a powerful man break through that barrier? "


    "Even after a long time, the strength of that barrier has been greatly weakened, perhaps less than one tenth of its heyday. However, even if I break through the barrier and come out, this worldly world is just a collection of the power of all the strong in the holy land


    "With this man''s accomplishments, what terrible power would it take to break through the barrier? I''m afraid only the legendary immortal can do it


    "Or is it that the barrier where this person is located has been weakened to such an extent that all the powerful people with at least" distraction period "cultivation can pass through


    The middle-aged man''s heart is full of doubts and puzzles.


    However, he just stood under the screen of the building for a moment, and soon shook his head slightly. He temporarily put aside the things he didn''t understand in his mind and turned away.


    While walking, the middle-aged man looked around at the tall buildings, and the water on the road, the endless flow of vehicles, a burst of emotion.


    "Although the secular world has become a desert of practice, I didn''t expect to develop such a different civilization. A lot of things are even ingenious. It''s really eye opening! "


    The middle-aged man is not in a hurry to walk in the street, his eyes constantly scan around those buildings and things that are very surprising to him.


    After a while, the middle-aged man whispered to himself: "now that the time is approaching, I have to find the treasure as soon as possible. In this way, when the time comes, we will be able to integrate inside and outside, with the help of the treasure to open the barrier of the holy land. Otherwise, it will not be easy to open the barrier of holy land once the time is over... "


    At present, the middle-aged man can not help but stretch out his hand and take a look at a stone with deep color and strange appearance hanging on his neck.


    A moment later, he stood for a moment in four different directions, Southeast and northwest, staring at the stone in his hand.


    "It seems that you should go southwest. The induction is so faint and fuzzy that the distance is not close! " The middle-aged man said to himself, then looked around, and soon found a nobody''s corner.


    See the middle-aged man''s hands quickly pinch a few Dharma, blink of an eye a layer of misty fog will cover him. His figure also gradually blurred, soon almost completely disappeared, ordinary people''s naked eye can not distinguish the degree.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man continued to pinch the way.


    A faint sword light suddenly flew out of his body, floating in the air dozens of centimeters above the ground.


    At the foot of the middle-aged man, the flying sword with weak sword light flew to his feet, held it, and then quickly flew to the southwest


    Yinhai city.


    In the deep mountains behind Pingding village, because of Yin Xiu''s prior prohibition, lvluo broke through the cultivation and condensed the "miraculous elixir" and formed a vision that the outside world could not detect.


    At this time, the green rose has begun to coagulate the "miraculous elixir". All the spiritual powers in the body are rapidly converging and condensing into a mass, and the crystal has appeared in the core.


    From the thousands of spirit stones around lvluo, the aura gushing out madly also forms a tornado like whirlpool. The strong aura almost congeals into rain and drops on lvluo''s body, enveloping her


    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and Xiaoman and they watched quietly. Ning yuejing looked at the green rose tightly, with a look of expectation on her face.


    The momentum of lvluo''s breakthrough is obviously bigger than that of Yin Chongwen. What is more surprising is that the plants and flowers in the surrounding mountain forest grow rapidly and become luxuriant.


    One flower after another also appeared quietly on those plants, and gradually bloomed.


    It''s August now. Most of the wild flowers in the mountain forest have already passed the flower season or not yet. But now, no matter what the flowers are, they are all blooming.


    There are many birds in the forest are also happy to hover in the air, issued a chirp of clear chirping.


    A small animal is also Qi Qi from hiding out of the cave, curiously looking at the disc sitting on the ground, breaking through the green Luo.


    They can''t help but feel a kind of inexplicable joy and joy, appear particularly excited.


    Some rabbits are jumping up and down in the grass. Voles squeak and roll, and many other animals


    At this moment, all the animals were surprisingly harmonious, even those carnivorous animals did not go to kill the rabbits and voles nearby.


    And all of this is affected by the breakthrough of green rose.


    She is a mountain spirit, is the essence of the mountain forest, everything in the mountain forest can not help but be infected by her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    After a few hours, the power in the body of the green rose finally condensed into a "elixir.".


    When the "elixir" flies out, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is surging, and the wind and cloud meet, the countless flowers and bones in the surrounding mountains and forests suddenly bloom


    All of a sudden, a faint fragrance suddenly dispersed and filled the whole depression. It is almost thought that spring is coming.


    All around the trees are particularly green, and even some trees have sprouted new shoots. A word used to describe the scene of birds flying in the spring is that the birds are flying happily.


    The only "disharmonious" may be that the scorching sun overhead is not as warm and warm as the spring sun.


    "Master, lvluo Is this a success? " When Ning yuejing saw the round "elixir" wrapped in a strong aura flying above the head of the green rose, she could not help turning her head and asking Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently, showed a faint smile, and replied: "yes, the green rose has become a" elixir. ". Now wait for the elixir to absorb enough aura and complete the final transformation is considered as success


    "Great! Green rose has finally broken through. " Ning yuejing immediately exclaimed with joy.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour later, the "elixir" of the green rose finally absorbed enough aura and sent out a layer of glittering and translucent aura, which flew back into the body of the green rose.


    At this time, the aura in the thousands of spirit stones around the green rose has been consumed, and all spirit stones have turned into a pile of powder.


    However, no one paid attention to those spirit stones at the moment. Whether it was Yin Xiu or Ning yuejing, or Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling, they all focused their eyes on green Luo.


    See that a grain of elixir fly into the body of the green rose, the body of the green rose suddenly with a visible speed.


    After a short time, Lu Luo changed from a girl of five or six years old to something like eight or nine years old.


    Round face a little bit, less baby fat, but more cute and lovely flavor. The mellow feeling of the meat on the arms and legs was also reduced, becoming a little thinner.


    It looks like a little girl.


    Seeing the change of lvluo, Ning yuejing was very surprised. She took yinxiu''s arm and looked up at him. She said in surprise: "master, look at lvluo. She seems to have grown up a lot."


    "Geji, Geji!"


    At this time, Xiaoman also raised his claws and pointed to the green Luo and called out.


    "Cluck cluck, Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing, I break through, hee hee..."


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth to answer, the cheerful and crisp Jiao Luo''s laughter suddenly rang out. Then, just like a gust of wind, the green rose "whoosh" towards Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, and quickly flew over.


    Open to become a lot of slender arms, a will Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing a left and a right of the embrace, pounce on the two people.


    Yin Xiu catches green Luo and looks at her excited and joyful look. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her face. He says with a smile, "you''ve just coagulated the ''miraculous elixir''. These days, you should have a solid cultivation first. Don''t be so anxious to play, you know not."


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Luo is smiling. It seems that she is in a good mood after setting the "elixir".


    After saying that, she turned her head to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, I have coagulated the ''elixir'' now. You have to refuel."


    Ning yuejing could not help pursing her mouth gently. Her curved eyebrows narrowed slightly, and she said with a trace of smile: "you, don''t condense the ''elixir'' and immediately relax and be lazy. In that case, it won''t be long before I catch up with you. "


    "Hum, not really. Green rose can also be very diligent, OK! Xiaojing said nonsense Green Luo wrinkled a little nose and exclaimed angrily.


    After the condensation of "miraculous elixir", her personality also changed slightly. Her innocence and childishness were slightly reduced, and she became a little more mature.


    It was like a change in her appearance that she grew up a little.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Yin Xiu said.


    Spin even with Ning yuejing and green Luo and so on, quickly back home.


    Although Yin Xiu''s identity was exposed, he had no contact with the villagers in Pingding village before. He went in and out of Pingding village on this road, which was specially built here, and did not pass through the other side of the village at all.


    The only contact was when I came here to see the ground with Zhang Yuan.


    But that was more than a year ago, and it was just a meeting. The villagers who had seen him could not remember him. Naturally, no one connected him with the "immortal" in the news.


    It is Zhang Yuan''s father who can recognize Yin Xiu. But I believe that Zhang Yuan will definitely communicate with her father and let him not talk about it outside.


    Because of this, Yin Xiu''s villa here was not "surrounded".Back home, Yin Xiu immediately let green Luo go to his room to stabilize his cultivation. Lu Luo murmured a little bit reluctantly, but she went upstairs honestly


    After lvluo went upstairs, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, after a few days of luluo''s steady cultivation, master will take you to your uncle''s place for a few days."


    "We''ll come back when you start school. I''ll take you to the school and help you with the transfer procedures. "


    "Yes, master." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Now it is about half a month before the beginning of the new term. Because he had been closed for more than half a year, now he didn''t have to go to the company again. He had nothing to do with him. Yin Xiu wanted to stay with his younger brother Yin Chongwen for a few days.


    Time unconsciously passed three or four days.


    That day, Ji Xueqing suddenly came to find Yin Xiu. Since MIDI came back, Yin Xiu directly turned off his mobile phone to avoid being disturbed.


    Although there are not many people who know his number, if someone really wants to check the urine of these communication companies in China, his number will be leaked out every minute.


    So Ji Xueqing came directly to find Yin Xiu instead of calling him.


    "Xueqing, why are you here?" Seeing Ji Xueqing coming, Yin Xiu was a little surprised.


    Ji Xueqing should say: "I have something to look for you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yin asked Ji Xueqing to sit down and asked.


    "These days, because your affairs are reported by the media all over the world, the company''s products are very popular all over the world. Many domestic and businessmen from all over the world buy our products in large quantities and ship them to all over the world for sale. "


    "In recent days, the company''s product inventory has been depleted. I''ve also asked them to adjust their work shifts and turn them into 24-hour three shift production. But it is still far from meeting the market demand. So I just want you to give me one or two pharmaceutical furnaces for refining Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid... "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu was suddenly dumbfounded. At the same time, he was also surprised.


    I thought that after his disturbance in MIDI, Xianzi''s products would encounter many obstacles and be resisted by the public, but I didn''t expect that things would develop in the opposite direction.


    "Yes! You''ll buy a batch of steel later, and then transport it to the warehouse at the other side of the factory. I''ll take some time to get it back, and then refine several pharmaceutical furnaces. "


    Yin Xiuying said.


    It''s just a small thing for him, it won''t take much time.


    "Good! Yin Xiu, I''ll trouble you. " Ji Xueqing was pleased to respond. In recent days, the company''s production capacity is insufficient, making serious shortages everywhere.


    As soon as most of the products are out of the warehouse, they have been bought by businessmen from all over the world and domestic merchants and companies engaged in reselling and purchasing on behalf of others before they can be spread to the sales points and counters around the world.


    As a result, the first-line sales terminals in domestic and surrounding markets have no goods to sell.


    This is why Ji Xueqing came to find Yin Xiu in such a hurry.


    "It''s just a small matter. Besides, this company also has my shares."


    Yin Xiu smile, and then said: "by the way, you remember to free up the production workshop. When I have finished refining the pharmaceutical stove, I will take the medicine stove directly, and then use magic to kill the medicine stove."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it when I get back." Ji Xueqing responded.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, if you don''t go to work in the company in the future, what are you going to do? Do you just nest at home every day? "


    "No. I plan to go to Jiangyuan city these two days. My brother will stay there for a few days. I will come back after Xiaojing starts school. After that, I''ll just change my face with magic, and no one will recognize me


    Yin Xiu said casually.


    Ji Xueqing nodded lightly, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Yin Xiu, you''d better come to the company to work or something after you''ve changed your face. Anyway, as long as you don''t say it and I don''t, people in the company won''t know. "


    Ji Xueqing clearly means to let Yin Xiu change his identity to work in the company.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment, and then he said, "well, I''ll have a look."


    "Well, yes." Ji Xueqing is not reluctant. She knew that Yin Xiu would naturally have her own considerations about these matters. She just mentioned them. There was no need to say more.


    Ji Xueqing sat and chatted with Yin Xiu again. About half an hour later, he got up and left.


    Before leaving, Ji Xueqing gave Yin Xiu a new mobile phone she had just bought. "This is what I bought for you before I came here. The mobile phone card inside is done with my ID card, you can rest assured. I''ll call you on this cell phone after I''ve bought the steel... "


    "Yes Yin Xiu took the mobile phone. It''s a little inconvenient without a mobile phone. Can use other person''s ID card to open naturally the best.


    I''m afraid others will not think that this card is used by Yin Xiu, so there is no need to worry about being leaked out and being disturbed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Yin Xiu spent half a day refining two pharmaceutical furnaces for Yangyan pills and one for scar removing liquid.


    After refining these stoves, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went to Xianzi''s factory that night, and placed the three stoves in the production workshop that Ji Xueqing emptied out in advance.


    The two men left the factory after the same prohibition had been used to kill the furnaces. As for the supporting assembly line and so on, Ji Xueqing has already placed an order for customization before, and will send it to install in a few days


    After finishing this, another day later, lvluo has initially stabilized her cultivation. So Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman with them to yinchongwen''s home in Meishan village, Jiangyuan city.


    What Yin Xiu made in MIDI, Yin Chongwen and Yin''s family all knew. Two days ago, Yin Xiu hung up a phone call to Yin Chongwen. On the phone, they didn''t say much. Yin Xiu just mentioned that he had come to live for a few days.


    When Yin Xiu showed up with Ning yuejing and Lu Luo, Yin Chongwen was still practicing sword fighting alone in the bamboo forest in the backyard.


    When he saw Yin Xiu with Ning yuejing and lvluo, he was shocked for a moment and then responded. He quickly took back the flying sword and said to Yin xiudao happily, "brother, you are here."


    "Well." Yin Xiu smiles and nods lightly.


    Ning yuejing then hurriedly came forward to greet a, "have seen martial uncle."


    Yin Chongwen responded to Ning yuejing and quickly took Yin Xiu to his bamboo room.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, public opinion on Yin Xiu, on Xianzi, on the destroyed Niuyao city and many military bases And so on the noise and discussion gradually from the initial sensation, uproar, shock, almost like the state of frying and boiling down a little bit.


    After days of media coverage and public opinion bombing, the people gradually accepted all this.


    The thing that benefited the most from this time was not fairies.


    Of course, because of the worldwide media coverage of Yin Xiu''s identity and the company, Xianzi''s products have been wildly sought after by people in various countries and regions all over the world, competing for purchase, and the sales volume directly exploded several times.


    However, compared with China, it is nothing.


    Although outsiders don''t know whether there is any connection between Yin Xiu and the Chinese state, even if Yin Xiu''s status as a Chinese is enough to change the attitudes and policies of countries around the world towards China.


    Mi Di''s experience is still vivid, no one wants to be the second midi. Some changes and adjustments have to be made in China''s policies.


    As a result, China''s international environment and diplomatic situation have been dramatically changed. Many cooperation projects that were blocked due to the interference of MIDI behind the scenes were quickly signed.


    There are also many cooperation and transactions that were originally under discussion or with only one intention have been quickly determined. There are even more projects and deals initiated by other countries


    All these are extremely beneficial to China.


    Of course, to a certain extent, this is also due to the fact that the overseas military bases of MIDI were basically destroyed by Yin Xiu, which reduced the influence of MIDI in many areas to the lowest point.


    And many countries and regions also want to take this opportunity to get rid of MIDI''s control over them.


    It can be said that Huaxia made a lot of money with Yin Xiu''s "tiger skin". Its international status and influence have been greatly improved.


    Of course, this is not all because of Yin Xiu''s relationship.


    Another part of the reason is that the Chinese Navy completely annihilated the MIDI Navy''s joint formation, which was composed of the carrier "Mississippi" and "white Hawk", in the South China Sea.


    This matter, whether it is Huaxia or MIDI, has not been announced, because ordinary people do not know about it. Everyone thought that the Missouri and the white hawk were also destroyed by Yin Xiu.


    However, the top management of every country knows exactly what is going on. It is impossible to hide such news from the intelligence agencies of various countries.


    China already has super laser weapons that can easily destroy the entire aircraft carrier formation of MIDI, which is a great shock to all countries.


    In particular, this super laser weapon can be used as a standing weapon for large-scale equipment. This is also an aspect of promoting countries to move closer to China.


    For China, now is undoubtedly the best time and the best time to rise.


    Ordinary people may not feel deep and clear, but the reality is that the whole of China is beginning to enter a thriving scene from the overall situation.


    The most significant change is undoubtedly the sudden influx of many people from all over the world, especially Yinhai City, where the headquarters of fairies is located, has ushered in a peak of foreign tourists.


    Xianzi headquarters building seems to have become an important "tourist attraction" in Yinhai City, and has become a city card of Yinhai city.Almost all people from all over the world come to Yinhai and have a look at Xianzi''s headquarters building to see what the headquarters of this company created by "immortal" or "God" in some foreigners'' words!


    Not only foreigners, but also a lot of Chinese people also flocked to Xianzi''s headquarters from all over the country


    It can be said that Xianzi''s headquarters building is surrounded by countless people every day. If you charge admission fee, I''m afraid you can charge hundreds of thousands every day!


    In order not to affect the normal work of the company, fairies had to set up a circle of railings outside the headquarters building, and dozens of security personnel were on duty all day long.


    Even the Yinhai police station has dispatched police officers to maintain order outside the Xianzi headquarters building every day, and many police officers are on standby at any time.


    A large number of tourists from all over the world also stimulate the economy and consumption of Yinhai City, which is of great benefit to Yinhai. Many vendors saw business opportunities, especially in the vicinity of the Xianzi headquarters building, and suddenly many vendors and shops appeared.


    So many tourists have to eat, drink and live. These are all money!


    It can be said that many people make a lot of money by relying on these tourists from all over the world. They are also more and more grateful to Xianzi. They would like to learn from those online merchants and offer up the cow cloud of some treasure as a god statue


    And those who work in fairies have naturally become the envy of countless people. Even when bragging on the Internet, as long as you say that you are Xianzi''s employees, you can immediately attract a burst of flattery and flattery.


    Of course, more or ask for all kinds of gossip, especially about Yin Xiu.


    Only because Ji Xueqing strictly forbids the company''s employees to disclose anything about Yin Xiu, so the real Xianzi employees are basically afraid to say anything.


    No one wants to lose such an enviable job because of bragging force.


    In addition to the headquarters building of fairies, platinum tower, which used to be the office location of fairies, also benefited a lot. Many people also come because of the relationship between Xianzi and Yin Xiu. They want to see the place where she once worked.


    For this reason, Wei Dawei, the boss of platinum tower, is also very clever, and immediately put out the Xianzi signboard to promote himself. With the whole building, those companies have benefited a lot and their popularity has been greatly improved.


    Accordingly, Wei Dawei also proposed to those companies that the rent would be increased after the lease contract expired. Thanks to the relationship between Yin Xiu and Xianzi, the popularity of platinum tower is not what it used to be, and rent increase is inevitable.


    As for the first floor of Xianzi''s office, Wei Dawei did not intend to rent out any more, and the contents remained unchanged.


    Even if a local tyrant offered a high price and wanted to buy that floor directly, he was not interested at all.


    That floor has become the "signboard" of the whole platinum tower. After all, this is the "Fengshui treasure land" where "immortal" has been for nearly two years!


    If you sit here for a while, maybe you can get some immortality!


    Compared with the weather of China, MIDI is a gloomy place. Yin Xiu made a big fuss, and the losses that MIDI brought to them were incalculable.


    These political losses and blows, such as international status and international influence, are astronomical enough to make everyone feel dizzy.


    It''s even hard to measure in monetary units.


    Almost all overseas military bases, as well as more than 70% of the local military bases, and the whole Niuyao city were destroyed. In addition, Huadu, which was destroyed by their own missiles in order to eliminate the Baqi serpent


    All of these losses should be calculated on the basis of trillion Dao.


    This is not to mention the institutions, companies, media and organizations destroyed by Yin Xiu because of their participation in slandering and slandering fairies And so on.


    Although these industries add up to more than 100 billion yuan, compared with those in front of them, they are just scraps and are not worth mentioning at all!


    These are only the most direct economic losses.


    In addition, the resettlement costs of tens of millions of people in Niuyao and Huadu are also astronomical. You know, that''s tens of millions of people! The daily consumption of food and drink is enough to make people look stupid.


    What''s more, so many people can not only provide food and drink, but also provide the most basic accommodation.


    It can be said that affected by this, the entire MIDI economy has become infinite depression and decline. If you want to recover, I''m afraid there will not be more than five or six years, which is basically impossible.


    If it wasn''t for the companies and the heads of the testing agencies that started these things, all of them had been destroyed by Yin Xiu. President Michael spalan and other senior government officials would have liked to give those bastards who brought such a disaster to Mitty to scratch their skin and cramp!


    At this moment, they automatically ignored what kind of role they played when the incident was just provokedwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    On the fourth day of his stay at Yin Chongwen''s house, Yin Xiu suddenly receives a call from Ji Xueqing.


    "Xueqing, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Yin xiulue was a little surprised, a little strange Ji Xueqing called him for something.


    After all, he had told Ji Xueqing that he had come to Yinjia''s house in Jiangyuan city that day. If there was nothing wrong with him, he would not call him for no reason.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ji Xueqing''s voice soon came from the phone, "Yin Xiu, I''m looking for you for something."


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "well, the General Xiao just now, who is your grandson you told me last time, came to see you. I asked if I could get in touch with you and said that he called you and turned it off. "


    "I didn''t know what he was looking for, so I didn''t tell him the number. I asked if you wanted to tell him where you were."


    After hearing this, Yin Xiu was surprised and said, "he wants to find me?"


    After a little meditation, he said, "OK, I know about it. I''ll call him directly later. "


    "Good. Because he''s still waiting for my reply, I''ll tell him what you''re saying? " Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well." Yin Xiuying said.


    They didn''t talk any more and hung up soon.


    Yin Chongwen, sitting next to Yin Xiu, saw Yin Xiu put down his mobile phone and asked curiously, "brother, who is looking for you?"


    Yin Xiu took a look at Yin Chongwen and said, "I used to receive a registered disciple. I happened to meet his descendants by chance. This time, I was looking for the son of my registered disciple."


    When Yin Chongwen was young, he was surprised


    He did not know that Yin Xiu had received a registered disciple before.


    "Well. yes. My registered disciple has been dead for many years, but his children and grandchildren are still very good. They seem to be in a high position in the military. I don''t know what he is looking for me this time Yin xiudao.


    Yin Chongwen couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''d like to see your grandson when I have a chance. I''m also his great uncle. "


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll let him meet you if I have a chance."


    After that, Yin Xiu said again, "I''ll call him first and ask him what''s up with me."


    "Good." Yin Chongwen answered.


    Now Yin Xiu called Xiao Jianjun''s number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, Xiao Jianjun''s voice also came, "Shizu, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Yin Xiu said faintly, "Jianjun, Xueqing just called me and said that you have something to look for me. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jianjun quickly replied: "Shizu, this is the case. After your affair in MIDI was exposed before, several senior leaders asked about the relationship between me and you."


    "Because last time there was something wrong with fairies in Mordor, I was there to help fairies, so leaders all know that I have some relationship with fairies."


    "Naturally, they think of you and ask me. I can''t hide it any more. I''ll just say it. Some leaders mean that if they can, they hope to meet with Shizu, but they don''t know what you mean? "


    Xiao Jianjun seems a little cautious, and he doesn''t know whether this will make Yin Xiu feel unhappy. He can''t help but feel a little nervous and uneasy.


    After hearing this, Yin Xiu frowned unconsciously, and said after just a little meditation, "this matter, let''s forget it. There''s no need."


    "You can directly help me refuse, saying that I like quiet, ordinary things, but more to contaminated..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Xiao Jianjun on the other side can''t help but smile bitterly, and says in his heart, sure enough!


    He had expected that Yin Xiu would not be willing to contact with those big men, let alone meet with them. However, since the big men started talking, he could only ask Yin Xiu what he meant.


    Even if it''s just a walk through. After all, I can deal with the big guys above.


    "Yes! Shizu, I will help you to refuse. " Xiao Jianjun said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Yin Xiu answered lightly.


    After that, Xiao Jianjun chatted with Yin Xiu casually, and hung up a few minutes later.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Xiao Jianjun could not help but breathe softly and said to himself: "I''m afraid some big men will be disappointed. However, it''s normal that people like Shizu are not willing to have any contact with the big men above. "


    "It''s estimated that those big men didn''t hold much hope, that is, they wanted me to try to ask..."


    After receiving Yin Xiu''s reply, Xiao Jianjun soon returned to Kyoto from Yinhai, and went to the South China Sea to meet several big men in the center.When Xiao Jianjun conveyed Yin Xiu''s meaning, the big men couldn''t help but look at each other and sighed softly: "it seems that our wish to see the immortal has failed."


    "Yes. Originally, I wanted to see this immortal face-to-face. Unfortunately... "


    "But it''s no surprise. The legendary "immortals" are not close to the secular world. It''s no surprise that he doesn''t want to see us. "


    Several leaders sighed with each other and shook their heads slightly with a look of regret and regret.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying at Yin Chongwen''s home for more than a week, on September 2nd, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and Lu Luo to say goodbye to Yin Chongwen and returned to Yinhai city.


    A few days later, when the new semester begins, Yin Xiu has to go back to handle the transfer procedures for Ning yuejing.


    These things didn''t take much effort. The next day back in Yinhai City, Yin Xiu put out his magic and changed his face. He took Ning yuejing to handle the transfer procedure.


    Yin Xiu had already discussed with Ning yuejing about the new school and decided on it. It is not far away, that is, the teaching conditions may be slightly worse than the previous schools.


    It doesn''t matter. It will not have much impact on Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect Ning yuejing to be like ordinary students, just to get a good university and find a good job in the future.


    For Ning yuejing''s future planning, Yin Xiu hopes that she can finish college and then let her work in the society for a few years, and experience more complicated world conditions and people''s hearts.


    These experiences will benefit her future path of practice.


    I believe that after such an experience, her mind will basically be able to stabilize, and in the future, she will not be like the flowers in the greenhouse, as soon as something happens, she will immediately become at a loss.


    Ning yuejing''s transfer to school was handled smoothly. After Yin Xiu changed his face and body with magic, no one could recognize him. After handling the transfer procedures, we will wait for the formal opening of the school in two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    In the B3 section catalogue studio on the eighth floor of Jiangnan satellite TV building, Jiang Shanshan, wearing a goose yellow dress, walked from the backstage to the stage.


    Chen Jing, who was sitting on the stage sofa, got up with a smile and looked at the hundreds of audience sitting under the stage. Then she said with a smile to Jiang Shanshan who came by: "come on, let''s welcome Jiang Shanshan together!"


    "Oh, oh, sparkle, come on!"


    "Shannon, we love you!"


    "Shanshan, you are the best, we will always support you..."


    The audience below the stage burst into a burst of excited and excited screams, accompanied by warm applause.


    This is an interview program of Jiangnan satellite TV. Because the program has always been well-known, it can be regarded as a relatively high "forced" interview program in China, and the audience rating has always maintained more than one point. Therefore, Jiang Shanshan decided to accept the announcement.


    You know, since Yin Xiu''s identity was exposed, Jiang Shanshan''s value in the entertainment industry has skyrocketed. All kinds of announcements can be said to come in a rush. As long as she wants to be on all the programs in China, there are no programs that she can''t.


    No matter whether it is the major satellite TV or China National TV station, as long as she is willing to nod her head, almost all programs are completely in a posture of welcome.


    In a word, Jiang Shanshan is the biggest "trend" in the whole entertainment industry! Even some of the top movie stars can''t be compared with Jiang Shanshan now.


    Whether it is the degree of attention, or the degree of topic, it can be said that the entire entertainment industry is almost around Jiang Shanshan a person to turn!


    Who makes her the only one who has a close relationship with Yin Xiu in the entertainment industry?


    With Yin Xiu''s "halo" shrouded, it''s just like a God coming down to earth. All the heavenly kings and superstars, the movie emperor and the empress of the empress, are popular with Huadan Wait, it''s all on the sidelines.


    It is not a very appropriate word to describe it, that is, "all evils avoid retreat" and crush everything!


    Almost all media, including major satellite TV stations, local stations, and network media Wait a minute, no one is not digging their brains out, looking for countless contacts, trying to do everything possible to offer all kinds of sky high prices, and want to cooperate with Jiang Shanshan.


    Even if it''s just a short interview, or even a text interview!


    After all, they don''t have the ability to interview Yin Xiu himself, and they can''t afford to interview Ji Xueqing, who is the general manager of Xianzi and holds 35% of Xianzi''s shares.


    As a result, Jiang Shanshan naturally became the object of all media competition.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as we can dig out even a little bit about Yin Xiu from Jiang Shanshan''s mouth, it will be enough for the media to write a lot of books and win countless attention.


    But now those media or TV stations want to interview and invite Jiang Shanshan to participate in the program, which is obviously not so easy.


    In the face of all kinds of announcements and interviews like snowflakes, Jiang Shanshan is very strict in screening, only agreed to the invitation of a few influential programs.


    As for the rest, whether it is TV stations or other media, magazines and so on, Jiang Shanshan has all been pushed out.


    As an entertainment star, it is obviously impossible for her to push off all the announcements, unless Jiang Shanshan intends to quit the entertainment industry.


    However, at least for now, Jiang Shanshan has no such idea.


    Moreover, because of this incident, Jiang Shanshan''s own mentality has also changed. He is more indifferent to the fame and fortune of the entertainment industry, but more of a "play" and simply like shooting.


    I don''t care about fame or popularity.


    However, seeing so many audience cheering and clapping excitedly, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help feeling happy. She couldn''t help but show a sweet smile on her face. Facing the audience, she waved her hands and said hello at the same time.


    "Hello! I''m Jiang Shanshan. Thank you for your support. "


    Jiang Shanshan''s words immediately attracted more enthusiastic and enthusiastic cheers and applause from the audience. Many people were excited to see Jiang Shanshan on the stage.


    Chen Jing, standing on one side, could not help smiling at the scene. After the atmosphere at the scene finally cooled down a little, she said to Jiang Shanshan: "Hello, Jiangshan!"


    "Were the audience so enthusiastic that they were scared?" Chen Jing made a little joke.


    Jiang Shanshan pursed her lower lip, glanced at the audience under the stage, and said with a big smile: "I didn''t expect that the audience would be so enthusiastic. But it''s OK. It''s mainly because of your support for me. "


    "Everybody said, right?"


    Jiang Shanshan obviously played a bit of a playful role. After a loud question, he suddenly handed the microphone in his hand to the audience.


    "Yes!" exclaimed the audience


    Seeing this scene, Chen Jing couldn''t help laughing again, and then said, "Shan Shan, it seems that the audience really support you very much. This voice, this decibel, is really a breakthrough since I started this program."With a shy smile, Jiang Shanshan replied humorously, "sister Jing, I just said it. You are more supportive of me."


    Chen Jing burst into a smile, and the audience couldn''t help laughing. The whole atmosphere was extremely warm and everyone was full of enthusiasm.


    "Come on, Shannon, sit down first. Let''s sit and talk... " Chen Jing motioned to Jiang Shanshan to sit down beside her.


    Jiang Shanshan answered with a smile and immediately sat down.


    After they sat down, Chen Jing began to ask, "Shanshan, I heard that the announcements and interviews that I want to invite you to the program these days have been able to circle the earth three times. First of all, why did you agree to come to my sister''s program?"


    "Do you think that sister is very beautiful, beautiful, and will take care of guests, so you are here?"


    Before Chen Jing''s words fell, there was another burst of laughter.


    Jiang Shanshan also couldn''t help pursing her mouth and smiling, and then said sweetly, "yes, although it''s the first time to meet sister Jing. But I''ve heard people in the circle say that sister Jing has a good character and is good at taking care of guests. Of course, the most important thing is that I like watching sister Jing''s talk show, so I came here


    "Hey, Shanshan, I didn''t expect you to be so boastful. It''s really a show! Make Jing elder sister can''t help being a little bit fluttering. No, I have to take a few deep breaths. I can''t do it. I have to take a good and steady breath. I don''t have to be careful. I will float to the ceiling myself... "


    Chen Jing said with a smile.


    Humorous words naturally made the audience laugh.


    "Well, get back to business."


    Chen Jing corrected her color a little, looked at Jiang Shanshan, and asked, "Shanshan, you have contracted almost all the front page headlines in the whole entertainment industry recently. Even many non entertainment media have reported your news at large length. Do you feel any pressure?"


    "Elder sister is also a member of the circle. Sometimes she is a double-edged sword. If you don''t pay attention, you may hurt yourself


    Jiang Shanshan nodded softly and said: "it''s a little troublesome. Anyway, I dare not even turn on my private mobile phone now. There are too many phone calls and text messages. If I turn it on, I''m afraid it doesn''t stop 24 hours a day. "


    "There are some things, some relatives and friends asked, you don''t say a bit, but it seems inhuman. However, it is not appropriate to say more. So I just shut it down. "


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m quite forthright. I can also say that I''m a bit thick headed. I like to go straight about everything. I don''t feel anything if I don''t have so many twists and turns. "


    Chen Jing nodded her head and said, "it is because of your forthright character that many audiences like you very much."


    Jiang Shanshan chuckled, "right. But I have always been on this character, and I don''t want to have any change in the future, so I hope you can enjoy it all the time. "


    With that, Jiang Shanshan smiles.


    Chen Jing said with a smile: "a girl as upright as you is, my sister has not been seen in the entertainment circle for so many years. I hope you can keep it up. Sister appreciates your personality. I think the audience will always like it, right? "


    The last sentence is to the audience.


    Naturally, the audience responded with a loud "yes!"


    Chen Jing chatted with Jiang Shanshan again and again for a while, and suddenly asked, "Shanshan, sister, take the liberty to ask you a question that may make you a little embarrassed. Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, we won''t answer it. The program of elder sister is very open-minded."


    Hearing Chen Jing say so, Jiang Shanshan already knows what she wants to ask. But Jiang Shanshan said with a smile: "OK. Ask, sister Jing


    "That sister said it."


    Chen Jing looked at Jiang Shanshan for a moment, and then asked, "Shanshan, before that, you had exposed several photos with the Xianzi boss, Mr. Yin, who is known as the immortal. I am very curious about how you feel to be friends with such an immortal? From what you said at that time, you already knew that he was an immortal, right? "


    Hearing Chen Jing''s inquiry, Jiang Shanshan still smiles on her face, but in the bottom of her heart, she says, "sure enough!"


    "Actually, we don''t have to pay too much attention to them. I really knew Yin Xiu''s identity a long time ago. We have known each other for more than two years. At that time, I just graduated from university. "


    "In private, he is actually a very easygoing person, who is very casual and indifferent to everything. This is known to all who have been in contact with him. "


    "Well, as for the rest, I can''t tell you more. I would like to take this opportunity to make it clear to you that Yin Xiu is a quiet, plain and very low-key person. We don''t need to pay more attention to his affairs. "


    "In addition, I also hope that all media friends will stop asking me about Yin Xiu. Without his permission, I will not respond to this question in the future. I hope all media friends can understand..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Naturally, Jiang Shanshan''s remarks are also to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing, as she said before, after Jiang Shanshan said it, she was very witty and didn''t ask about Yin Xiu any more.


    The whole interview process was very smooth.


    After recording, Chen Jing also secretly apologized to Jiang Shanshan for asking about Yin Xiu. I can see that she''s really a great person.


    Jiang Shanshan naturally responded politely to this.


    After waving goodbye to the audience, Jiang Shanshan left the recording site with her assistant


    After Jiang Shanshan left, the scene of several behind the scenes of the program group can not help but whisper in private.


    "Jiang Shanshan is really powerful now! If we use the so-called "Star" in the past, she is just a star in the TV industry, and there is no doubt that there is a big gap between her and the real top movie stars. However, the so-called "coffee positions" in these entertainment circles have no meaning at all in front of her. No matter how big a person is, no matter how powerful the film emperor and the king of heaven stand in front of her, I''m afraid no one dares to ask for the big one... "


    "Who said no. Now Jiang Shanshan is not the first level in the entertainment industry, but he is well deserved to be the first! Regardless of who you are, or what kind of director, producer, boss or investor In front of her, everything has to stand aside. "


    "Who let a real" great God "stand behind others? It''s not right. It should be said that it''s" the immortal. "! What''s more, according to rumors in recent days, the background of Jiang Shanshan is not simple. I heard that someone in her family is in the Ministry of culture! "


    "Hiss Really? Does Jiang Shanshan have such a deep background? I haven''t heard of it before... "


    "I think it''s probably true. So, ah, it''s called a real bull''s-eye and low-key. At the beginning, Wang Huiwen was still tearing at her neck. That''s what they didn''t really take seriously. Otherwise, even if Wang Huiwen was a little bit of a flower girl, they really wanted to put her in a trap. That''s not a matter of words. "


    "That''s right. Although Wang Huiwen was very popular before, he was a first-line Huadan, but there is no definite number of ups and downs in this entertainment industry. This kind of popularity rises quickly, falls down also very quickly. If the above people really say that, as long as you press her a little, after three or two years, it is estimated that the domestic audience will not take her seriously. "


    "Yes, I don''t know how many beautiful new girls in the entertainment industry are waiting for her to fall down and step on her. As long as there is a silence of three or two years, and there is no hot topic, if public opinion pays attention to it, it is impossible to maintain the high popularity of the first-line Huadan before, not to mention becoming a third tier star... "


    As these staff members have said, Jiang Shanshan is a "detached" existence in the whole entertainment industry.


    In front of her, such as "coffee position" and so on, are completely floating clouds. Of course, all this is due to Yin Xiu''s relationship.


    However, in any case, from now on, Jiang Shanshan can walk horizontally in the whole entertainment circle and even the whole China. After all, most people who pay attention to her now know that she has a deep relationship with Yin Xiu.


    Who dares to offend her?


    Even Mi Di was abused into a dog by Yin Xiu. Anyone who wanted to target Jiang Shanshan had to think about whether he could bear yinxiu''s investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    On September 5, the day of the new semester, Ning yuejing went to a new school and began her senior two life.


    Yin Xiu still drove Ning yuejing to school as before. In order to avoid being recognized by others, Yin Xiu will change his face with magic when he goes out these days.


    "Xiaojing, have a good class, and master will go back first." Looking at Ning yuejing got off the car, Yin Xiu rolled down the window and told her.


    Ning yuejing was busy and said, "I know, master, you go back."


    "Yes. The master will pick you up after school in the afternoon... " Yin Xiu waved to Ning yuejing with a smile, watched Ning yuejing walk into the school gate, then started the car to leave.


    About 20 minutes later, Yin Xiu drove back to his villa in Pingding village.


    Lvluo, Xiaoman and Pipi are playing in the yard. When they see Yin Xiu coming back, the three little guys rush in one after another.


    Yin Xiu stopped his car in the open parking lot beside him and walked down with a smile.


    But at this time, there was no sign in the sky suddenly came a "roaring" dull thunder. Yin Xiu was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    Originally, it was a clear and sunny day, but now it suddenly became a little gloomy, and there was a faint flash of thunder in the heavy clouds


    "It feels like It''s a little weird. " Yin Xiu, gazing at the thunder clouds in the sky, murmured. A trace of strange smell seems to be gradually diffuse in this worldThe green Luo, Xiao man and Xiao PI, who originally rushed to Yin Xiu, all stopped in front of Yin Xiushen, and looked at the sky with some doubts, and his eyes showed a trace of perplexity and doubt.


    "Ao ho ~"


    at this time, Xiao PI suddenly raised his head and roared at the sky, and his fur suddenly showed a light golden jade luster, and the thread horns on his head were also shining with glittering brilliance.


    Look at its look and posture, it is a look of vigilance.


    Xiaoman was relatively calm. His eyes were full of doubts. Finally, he could not help looking back. Chao yinxiu called, "Geji, Geji?"


    And raised his paw and pointed to the sky.


    Green Luo also frowned on the willow eyebrows, pursed her small mouth, and looked dignified. She turned around, took La yinxiu''s hand, and asked, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, what''s going on? How do I feel? I feel a little depressed, as if something is going to happen


    Yin Xiu had already released his spirit consciousness. However, when his spirit consciousness just reached a height of less than 100 kilometers, he was suddenly blocked by an inexplicable resistance, and his spirit consciousness could not continue to extend upward.


    This made Yin Xiu''s doubts even stronger.


    After hearing Xiaoman and lvluo''s inquiry, Yin Xiu immediately withdrew his eyes and looked at them. He couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. But... "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu raised his head again and looked at the heavy clouds which were surging more and more violently in the sky. He continued to say in a deep voice, "I''m afraid something is going to happen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The scene of thick clouds surging in the sky is more and more obvious. The stroboscopic thunder light looks as if there is going to be a thunderstorm coming.


    Ordinary people can''t detect the strange breath that permeates the world at the moment. They just think it''s ordinary thunderstorm, and nobody cares.


    However, local meteorological bureaus were surprised by the sudden change of clouds, because many places had no thunderstorms or thick clouds.


    At the moment, the thunder cloud appeared very suddenly, without any sign.


    More importantly, at this moment, almost all over the world


    Everyone knows that when things go wrong, there must be demons. However, at this moment, no one can explain what is going on. How and why And so on, meteorologists all over the world know nothing about it.


    They only know that the weather at this moment is very abnormal and unreasonable!


    Yin Xiu stood in the yard, quietly looking at the sky, with a sense of inspection in his expression.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something. His face was shocked and then showed a look of surprise. Then he suddenly took the immortal bone out of the storage ring.


    "Hum, hum ~"


    that immortal bone is now inexplicably trembling on its own, with a faint immortal rhyme shining on its surface, and a small part of the "road patterns" on it float and sink, flickering and appearing


    "Yin Xiu, what is this?"


    Green Luo looks up at the fairy bone floating in the air before Yin Xiushen.


    Yin xiuxu frowned, and his eyes were fixed on the flickering lines in the immortal bones. His expression was a little deep. After hearing the inquiry from green rose, he just said, "this is the immortal bone."


    "Immortal bone?"


    Green Luo was obviously stunned. Her eyes blinked slightly. Looking at the immortal bone, she showed a look of doubt.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to ask again, but seeing Yin Xiu''s rare serious look, she hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the words that were close to her mouth.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was full of doubts. He knew that the immortal bone would not appear so abnormal for no reason. However, the immortal bone appeared at this time, which inevitably made Yin Xiu have to have some associations.


    Is the change of the immortal bone related to the surging thunder clouds in the sky and the strange smell of heaven and earth?


    Otherwise, how could this happen?


    It''s been two years since Yin Xiu got the immortal bone, and there has been no abnormality. Only now has such a situation appeared


    However, all is still a guess, whether or not it is still unknown. Just keep waiting to see if there will be any changes.


    As a result, Yin Xiu kept a close eye on the immortal bone, and at the same time, he was also paying attention to the change of the surging thunder clouds in the sky and the strange atmosphere that pervaded the heaven and earth.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s serious and calm look, whether it''s green Luo or Xiao man or Xiao PI, they all look at him one after another and wait quietly, instead of making any more fuss as usual.


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes passed.


    The thunder cloud in the sky is still just a thunderstorm. There is no other change except the continuous flashing of thunder and the occasional roar of thunder, and there is no rain falling.


    The immortal bone in front of Yin Xiu is also constantly trembling, with a layer of light immortal charm shining. That part of the road lines flickering in the brilliance of immortal rhyme is like a wandering dragon twisting its body


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s expression suddenly shocked, his eyes opened involuntarily, and he stared at the immortal bone in surprise, "this is..."


    Under Yin Xiu''s surprised gaze, he saw that the floating and sinking part of the immortal bone began to fade gradually.


    Although the fading speed of those "Dao patterns" was very slow, Yin Xiu could still feel clearly that those "Dao patterns" were really fading away


    "Yin Xiu, what''s the matter?" After noticing the change of Yin Xiu''s expression, Lu Luo finally couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu obviously had no time to talk to green Luo for the time being. He just waved her hand and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    "Oh."


    Green Luo also saw that Yin Xiu seemed to have no mind to pay attention to her for the time being, so after answering her low voice, she stopped asking more questions.


    Unconsciously, more than three hours passed.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu, the part of the immortal bone that had been flickering and disappearing gradually disappeared.


    There are not many "Daowen" disappeared, only about one tenth of the remaining "Daowen" on immortal bones.


    With the disappearance of that part of the road pattern, the immortal bone was finally silent, no longer trembling. At the same time, the circulation of the immortal charm of the light is also very fast introverted, only a little light flickering.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but breathe, his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to talk to himself, but he didn''t say anything.But in the end, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky above


    "Hum!"


    After a short period of three or four minutes, the gloomy sky, completely covered by thick thunder clouds, suddenly suddenly shook. It seemed that the whole sky was shaking slightly at this moment.


    The deep trill is like a scene of ¡Ô, which is vaguely introduced into the ears of everyone and every living creature in heaven and earth. However, no one can really hear it. It seems that it is just an illusion, but instinctively feels that it is "real".


    The strange feeling makes all people, all living creatures, stop what is going on and look up at the sky subconsciously.


    Even people who are indoors, even in completely enclosed spaces, are no exception.


    After a very short period of time, about ten seconds, but it is inexplicably long, the sky covered by thunder clouds suddenly burst into a vast expanse of sunlight


    The scene is like the winter snow meets the spring sun, all the thunder clouds and haze are quickly dispersed, a line of ten thousand feet of sunlight through the shadow of thunder clouds, sprinkle the earth.


    The whole world is shrouded in this dreamlike glow, as if trapped in a fairyland!


    The whole world, whether in day or night, is all illuminated by this sudden glow. All who saw this scene were shocked by the magnificent, gorgeous and dreamlike vision in front of them.


    All deeply shocked staring, a dull face, incredible!


    The whole world seems to be at a standstill at this moment. All the people are staring at the sky, immersed in this piece of boundless gorgeous brilliant rays, showing a deep shock look, hard to extricate themselves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    In a remote mountain in Tianhe City, thousands of miles away from Yinhai City, a middle-aged man looked up at the bright and gorgeous glow in the sky and burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha There''s a vision. Maybe it won''t be long before the time comes! It seems that I have to collect enough resentful souls and babies as soon as possible to refine them into nine generations of resentful souls and nine generations of resentful infants. "


    The middle-aged man complacently said to himself, the corner of his mouth can not help but with a faint smile.


    This man is the man who used blood banners to collect resentful souls and babies in Yinhai city!


    Quietly looking at the magnificent glow in the sky, the middle-aged man could not help but reveal a bit of intoxicated color, a sigh on his face whispered: "such a scene, really like a fairyland!"


    "I don''t know whether the immortal''s secret place in the old legend is as magnificent as this, but I think it must be countless times more beautiful than huangquan Moyuan. I really look forward to one day, I can step into the mysterious place of immortals in the legend to have a look at it! "


    "I just don''t know if, after countless years of experience, the mysterious place of immortals is still the place of fairies like the old legend. Zhong Yuling is beautiful, the white clouds are floating, the cranes are holding the ganoderma, and the grass is everywhere Tut Tut, just thinking about it makes people feel fascinated. "


    "In contrast, the netherworld is just like the name, just like the hell of the netherworld..."


    In the middle-aged man''s eyes, there is a trace of blurred look, but also some micro trance.


    Soon, the middle-aged man quickly regained his mind and looked at the gorgeous glow in the sky, which made him calm a lot. With a faint smile on his mouth, he said faintly: "the resentment spirits of Zhiyin boy and Zhiyin girl are only three, which will be the number of perfect nine. Male and female resentment infants are only four and two different."


    "If you give me another year or two at most, I will be able to gather all the necessary resentment souls and babies."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly sighed and said to himself, "it''s a pity that Yinhai city can''t go any more. Otherwise, I haven''t collected two targets I found at the beginning. As long as I get those two targets, I can save a lot of effort."


    "However, it is incredible that there are old monsters with at least a period of" distraction "or above in this secular world


    "Is it not that the world has been sealed as early as ancient times, with the heavenly orbit and the earth''s spiritual roots, so that the aura between the heaven and the earth is broken, and there is no supplement, and it gradually becomes a desert of practice? How could anyone else be able to practice in this secular world and reach such a state of distraction? "


    "I''m afraid eight out of ten. Nine that man should be a strong one out of some mysterious place. I just don''t know which fairyland he came from, Kunlun? Or is it the "Sanxian island" hanging on the coast of the East China Sea


    With that, the middle-aged man couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and continued to say to himself, "I don''t know what means they used and what price they paid to make such a terrible figure come out!"


    "However, if there is a man in the silver sea, then I can''t get close to the silver sea again, so as not to be found by him. I can''t say that he will lose his life. It will also make the huangquan devil yuan unable to break through the barrier of seal when the time of heaven comes."


    "As expected, the last time in Yinhai City, I was driven into the evil force, but was dispersed by people, ten out of eight. 9 is that man. Fortunately, I was cautious and didn''t take any action rashly. Otherwise, as long as I showed some traces, I would be found by the other party... "


    The middle-aged man secretly congratulated himself on his wisdom and prudence.


    The man he referred to was naturally Yin Xiu. Even if the middle-aged man did not pay special attention to it, he also knew what Yin Xiu had done in MIDI under the overwhelming reports and comments.


    It is also inferred that Yin Xiu had at least a "distraction period" of cultivation from the fact that Yin Xiu directly destroyed a huge Niuyao market with a magic palm!


    This is not the only one who is excited by the gorgeous glow in the sky, but in a certain mountainous area in central and Western China.


    A man with long hair behind his head is standing on a mountain peak, blowing the mountain breeze of hunting, and quietly gazing at the gorgeous glow that covers the whole sky.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed a little distracted, but the faint smile between his eyebrows and lips showed his inner joy and relaxation at the moment.


    "It''s not far from the restoration of the celestial orbit. I have to find the treasure left by my" Kunlun "master as soon as possible. Without the help of Kunlun''s great treasures, it would be impossible to break through the blockade of the ancient barrier by relying on the strength of the teachers in the holy land, even with the help of the array, even when it comes to the restoration of the celestial orbit. "


    The middle-aged with long hair murmured to himself.


    Immediately, he could not help but look down at the deep "strange stone" hanging on his chest. After a slight sigh, he said to himself, "I don''t know where the ancient masters left this precious treasure. This feeling is so weak that it is almost impossible to detect the general direction, so he can only find it slowly."


    "If you can''t find this treasure, you can only try to find another one. But the power of that one will undoubtedly be much less powerful. I''m afraid that if you want to open the wall of the holy land, you will have to spend more efforts on the teachers in the Holy Land... "When the two middle-aged men exclaimed to themselves, the whole earth was completely covered by the dazzling glow, as if it had become a sphere with gorgeous brilliance.


    From the satellite monitoring of the picture, it is just like an unreal, full of dreamy color oil painting. All over the world, all the people who have seen the situation of the earth under satellite monitoring are shocked and have an incredible look on their faces.


    The images of the earth captured by the satellite at this moment are more shocking and spectacular than those of the brilliant rays that people see on the earth that cover the whole sky!


    It is not too much to say that there is a big difference.


    In addition to the word "dream", there is no other word to describe this incredible and magical scene


    The duration of the sky''s rays is not very long, about ten minutes later, those rays gradually fade, until completely disappeared.


    That is to say, when those rays disappeared, a very slight "bang" came from the sky, as if something had broken.


    Although this sound is very light, not very obvious, but it is very strange into everyone''s ears. As long as you pay attention, people who are not distracted or in a trance basically hear this inexplicable light sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    When the light sound came from the sky, Yin Xiu could not help but close his eyes. His breath became light and relaxed. His chest rose and fell slightly. He took a breath and vomited. He was very relaxed and calm.


    At this moment, Yin xiuminrui felt that the strange atmosphere that pervaded the world before was gradually fading away.


    At the same time, some kind of bondage between heaven and earth seems to be broken suddenly with the previous light sound, which makes people feel as if the burden on the body is suddenly lightened a lot, and unconsciously produces a feeling that the whole person is lightened


    After a long time, Yin Xiu finally opened his eyes and slowly vomited out the turbid air in his chest. Looking at the blue sky that had returned to normal, he could not help but whisper to himself, "this is a great change that will happen."


    Immediately Yin Xiu could not help but look at the immortal bone floating in front of him. The part of the "road pattern" on the immortal bone disappeared completely.


    However, in addition to the disappearance of a small part of the "Daowen", Xiangu has no other changes and abnormalities.


    But Yin Xiu was staring at the immortal bone, but he unconsciously appeared in his mind what happened in the ancient times when he had just got the immortal bone, from the brand of the immortals and Demons hidden in the immortal bones


    "It seems that perhaps the root of all this lies in the original immortal. I don''t know if the world will change as I guess... "


    Yin Xiu murmured to himself, looking at the immortal bone in front of him, and his expression showed a slightly complicated look. Then, Yin Xiu raised his hand and took the immortal bone back into the storage ring.


    At the same time, there has been an uproar all over the world, especially in the daytime hemisphere, which has fallen into the clamor and exclamation heat.


    With the disappearance of the sky''s rays, I was shocked by this sudden vision. I was very surprised, dull and in a trance People have come back to God.


    There was an uproar almost everywhere in the world.


    "What''s going on? The glow just now was so shocking that it was just like a dream. It was incredible


    "Are those rays caused by some kind of natural phenomenon, or is it a miracle?"


    "God, the scene just now is so spectacular and shocking! I''ve never seen such a beautiful and spectacular sight in my life


    "Is this another vision like the one that covered almost all of South Asia last time? It seems that the scene we saw this time is not inferior to the one that happened in South Asia in the news. It is even more shocking and amazing


    These are basically exclamations from people outside Asia. For the Chinese, the response is much more direct.


    Numerous "sleeping troughs" with various tones are almost full of streets, alleys and buildings.


    The word "Crouching trough" is simple and direct, but it can express people''s inner shock and surprise at what they see and hear.


    This word is simply condensed by the essence of Chinese language, thousands of words, infinite strong emotions can be gathered in such a short two words!


    Of course, many people, in addition to the first reaction to send out a shock "lying trough", then many people immediately connected everything in front of Yin Xiu.


    "This situation should not be caused by the Yin Daxian?"


    "I don''t know. It''s really something that the immortal Yin instigated. If it''s really him again, he''s really up to his ears. Things in MIDI''s side are just about to stop, and now there is such a thing as this, tut Tut, cow force


    "The glow just now really shocked him. I was so stupid. Nima, I almost thought I was dreaming... "


    "It''s hard to dream of such a spectacular scene. Just looking at it, it seems that the whole sky is covered by those rays, and I don''t know how far they have covered. "


    "It seems that the world has changed since Yin Daxian suddenly appeared and took over the demon from the underground in Yinhai city. Every once in a while, it makes a bit of a surprise. It''s more incredible than a movie script. "


    "Who said no. Moreover, it seems that most of the fantastic supernatural events in the past two or three years are related to the immortal Yin. I just don''t know if this time is really what he made... "


    Ordinary people are just gossiping, but for the heads of state, it is very difficult for them to be as casual as the ordinary people to make fun of the sudden sky glow.


    Ordinary people still don''t know how much the scope of the glow just now covers. But the heads of state who have their own satellites are clear that the whole earth is completely covered by the glow just now.


    What''s more, the detection base stations of various countries have detected some strange fluctuations when the whole sky burst out.With the disappearance of the glow, most of those fluctuations disappeared, but there are still a few of them still exist.


    With caution and responsibility, no head of state can ignore such a situation.


    Therefore, the heads of the major powers urgently held some high-level meetings, and asked the relevant scientific research departments of the country to study as soon as possible what kind of strange fluctuations between heaven and earth are, and whether they will have any impact on human body and biology.


    The other is to try to figure out what happened to those sudden rays before.


    Of course, if you want to study these things thoroughly, it is obviously not a matter of a moment and a half. Many scientific research organizations and institutions began to take action after the high-level governments issued orders.


    Different from other countries, the leaders of the Chinese authorities not only asked relevant scientific research institutions to carry out research on these issues, but also specially called Xiao Jianjun into the South China Sea.


    Xiao Jianjun is euphemistically entrusted to ask Yin Xiu whether the previous glow has something to do with him, what is going on, and whether it will affect the world and people


    Naturally, Xiao Jianjun did not refuse these questions from the leaders.


    He also had such curiosity, so Xiao Jianjun did not have any hesitation. He said that he would ask Yin Xiu about the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Seeing that the sky returned to normal, everything seemed to be the same as before, as if nothing had happened. Yin Xiu could not help but take back his eyes and look down at the green Luo, Xiao man and Xiao PI.


    Xiaoman jumped lightly, jumped on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and stood on it, just shaking his fluffy tail. Xiao PI also shakes his head to follow behind Yin Xiu and walks to the room.


    Only when green Luo still looked at the sky suspiciously for a long time, when she saw that Yin Xiu was about to walk to the door, she puffed, turned and pedaled her legs and trotted across.


    After catching up with Yin Xiu, Lu Luo grabs Yin Xiu''s palm, looks up at Yin Xiu, and asks curiously, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, what happened just now? Tell me, I want to know


    Yin Xiu stopped at the door. He could not help but look at the green rose and said, "this is a great change in the sky, so there are some signs of celestial phenomena. This should be just the beginning. "


    Yin Xiu obviously did not intend to elaborate, but just mentioned it with some meaning.


    Hearing this, Lu Luo nodded her head. "Oh," then she lowered her head and held her finger. She thought about what Yin Xiu meant by "the great change of heaven.".


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed the head of green rose and said, "OK, don''t think so much. When it''s time, it''s no use thinking about it. "


    "Well, well. Then I won''t think about it... " The green Luo obediently should way, immediately followed Yin Xiu to walk into the room together.


    After Yin Xiugang sat down, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Xiao Jianjun''s number. After thinking about it a little, Yin Xiu understood what he was calling for.


    After connecting the phone, Xiao Jianjun''s voice came from the mobile phone immediately.


    "Shizu, are you busy?" Xiao Jianjun spoke cautiously.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "OK, you want to ask me the astronomical phenomena that just appeared?"


    When he was directly told of his purpose by Yin Xiu, Xiao Jianjun immediately gave a dry laugh and said, "Shizu is still a good judge. You can''t hide anything from Shizu."


    "I have just been entrusted by several leaders of huananhai. I want to know something about it. What''s the matter with the vision just now? And will it affect ordinary people or other animals and plants


    After a slight pause, Xiao Jianjun said: "I''d like to ask Shizu about the situation. It''s not only because I''ve been entrusted by several leaders, but I''m also curious, so I have to disturb Shizu..."


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "I''m not sure about the cause of the astronomical phenomena just now. But you can rest assured that those rays will not cause any adverse effects on human body, animals and plants


    "For the rest, don''t worry about it for the time being."


    Xiao Jianjun, on the other end of the phone, could not help but feel relieved. Although he was still curious, he did not ask any more questions.


    After answering the voice, he said, "good Shizu, I will reply to those leaders of huananhai later."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said softly, "if there is nothing else, that''s it. If you need to contact me again


    "Well, then don''t disturb Shizu."


    Xiao Jianjun hurried back to the road and hung up the phone.


    Yin Xiu put down his mobile phone. His eyes could not help looking out of the window at the sky again. He sighed a little. After taking back his eyes, he looked at the storage ring on his finger. He said to himself, "the immortal was seriously injured and reduced to the earth for some reason, and then led to the ambush and siege of the whole earth cultivation world."


    "Finally, he was forced to sacrifice his own immortal soul. He not only exterminated all the practitioners who participated in the siege, but also sealed the earth''s celestial orbit and the earth''s spiritual roots with great power, cutting off the hope of the earth''s practitioners and letting the earth enter the era of the end of law. The law is hidden and hidden, and the spiritual roots of the earth and the earth are closed, thus cutting off the replenishment of the aura between heaven and earth, making the world''s aura consume less and less, and eventually become the desert of practice today. "


    "Now, I don''t know how many years later, with the disappearance of the" Dao Wen "in the immortal bones left by that immortal, the great power brought by the immortal spirit by the immortal spirit has been continuously consumed and weakened to the extreme."


    "I am afraid that the celestial orbit sealed by the immortal will break through the seal and return to the world. I think that with the return of the celestial orbit, the spiritual roots of the earth will also break the seal and release the aura again to supplement this dry and desert world


    "At that time, the end of the Dharma will come to an end. With the increase of the aura of heaven and earth, it will be only a matter of time before it can be gradually restored to the glory of ancient times. Maybe everything in this world will change. I just don''t know whether it will be a turbulent catastrophe or a more prosperous and prosperous era... "Yin Xiu meditated quietly.


    Before that day, when the sun was shining, Yin Xiu felt the familiar and strange atmosphere of the celestial orbit.


    In the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky, Yin Xiu could not be more familiar with such a breath.


    However, on this earth, he is still the first time to feel this belongs to the law of the force of the breath, even if it is very obscure so a trace!


    It was because he sensed the appearance of the breath of the celestial orbit and the disappearance of some of the lines in the immortal bone. Yin Xiu thought of the scene that he had seen from the consciousness of the immortal spirit when he first got the immortal bone Everything, very naturally let Yin Xiu connect together, produced such association and speculation.


    Even though there is no evidence to prove that his conjecture will come true, Yin Xiu thinks it should be 8.9 out of 10.


    The only thing that Yin Xiu couldn''t make sure of was the time needed for him to break through the seal left by the immortal and return.


    Is it a year or two? Or three or five years, or ten or twenty years, or even a hundred years?


    These are all unknown.


    For Yin Xiu, this may not make much difference. A few years or decades, hundreds of years is not worth mentioning compared with Yin Xiu''s long life.


    Besides, whether the earth''s celestial orbit returns or whether his aura is replenished has no effect on him.


    However, for those ordinary people living in the present, and even the thousands of creatures in this world, the significance is quite different.


    This is especially true of those who practice martial arts.


    If the orbit of that day can return one day earlier, the spirit roots of the earth vessels can break through the seal quickly, replenish the aura between heaven and earth, and make the aura of the heaven and earth become strong again, then the cultivation of many people may be further.


    Even those who are imprisoned and are about to die at the peak of the Huayuan period may not have no chance to survive until the time when the aura of heaven and earth is sufficient to support them to attack Jindan Avenue.


    It can be said that this great change in the world, the end of the law, and even become a "life-saving straw" for many people, so that many people who have lost their way in the future, there is a turning point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Yinhai University.


    As the new semester is about to start, students are also back to school. After two months of silence, the campus and the students'' dormitories have been busy again.


    Yin Jiaqian is walking towards the dormitory with her suitcase and a backpack on her back.


    However, at this time, her mind is still thinking back to the dazzling scene that she saw when she was sitting on the motor train, just like a dream.


    Yin Jiaqian felt that such a scene would be unforgettable in her life.


    "I really want to call the grand master and ask them what happened before."


    Yin Jiaqian whispered to herself and sighed, "but forget it. Don''t disturb the grand master. If there is anything, my family will tell me."


    Everyone is curious, and Yin Jiaqian is no exception.


    The only thing is that Yin Xiu''s seniority is there after all. Yin Jiaqian thinks that she can''t always disturb Yin Xiu if she has something to do with her, so she doesn''t dare to call to ask.


    At the moment, she didn''t know that Yin Xiu''s original number had already been turned off and couldn''t get through. Yin Xiu now uses another phone card that Ji Xueqing later opened for him.


    After a while, Yin Jiaqian went to the dormitory downstairs. For Yin Jiaqian, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood and has stepped into the level of Qi training, it is as easy as playing to carry a large suitcase upstairs.


    When Yin Jiaqian went to the dormitory, most of her roommates had already returned to school and were sitting in the dormitory chatting.


    Listen to the content of their chat, basically is the morning before the dawn that appeared


    "Ah, Jiaqian, you are here too." A girl saw Yin Jiaqian come in with her suitcase and said hello.


    Yin Jiaqian smiles and says, "well, when did you all arrive? So early. Looks like I''m the last one? "


    Another girl said with a smile, "no, there is still XiuXiu. We''re all just here a little bit. "


    "Yes."


    Yin Jiaqian smiles and answers. She puts her suitcase beside her bed. She takes off her backpack and puts it on the desk beside the bed. She breathes softly.


    One of the girls sitting on one side looked at Yin Jiaqian, her eyes seemed to flash strangely, and the expression on her face was also a look of wanting to speak but not stopping.


    But she held back.


    After watching Yin Jiaqian start to make the bed and tidy up her suitcase, she finally got up and walked over. She whispered to Yin Jiaqian: "Jiaqian, let''s go down and buy something to drink."


    While talking, the girl winked at Yin Jiaqian.


    The other girls didn''t notice that she winked at Yin Jiaqian, but after hearing her words, they began to shout: "by the way, please buy me a cup of milk tea."


    "And mine."


    "I''ll have one too!"


    Hearing the words of several roommates, the girl couldn''t help but smile at them and said, "OK, are you all? I''ll bring them with you later


    "Hee hee, Rongrong, thank you."


    Thank you


    "And Jiaqian, please buy it for us by the way..."


    Several girls said with a smile.


    Only Yin Jiaqian has a slightly strange look at the girl Rongrong standing in front of her.


    She naturally saw that Rongrong asked her to go shopping and drink was just an excuse. It seemed that Rongrong had something to say to her, but not in the dormitory.


    Then she said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Rongrong should a, and Yin Jiaqian together out of the dormitory.


    After getting off the dormitory building, Yin Jiaqian took the initiative to say: "Rongrong, you deliberately asked me to come down. Do you want to tell me something?"


    Rongrong suddenly turned around and fixed her eyes on Yin Jiaqian and said, "Jiaqian, there''s something I''ve been holding for a few days, and I''ve always wanted to ask you. I wanted to call you directly before, but I thought it was not appropriate to say it on the phone, so I kept putting up with it


    Yin Jiaqian heard Rongrong''s words, but she was stunned. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. "What''s the matter? Let you be so serious and careful?"


    Rongrong glanced around her eyes, and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Jiaqian, tell me the truth. The fairy who stirred up MIDI the other day is not the one we met together. Do you think it''s the elder in your family?"


    "I saw as like as two peas of those photos that were exposed on the Internet. And that immortal is also surnamed Yin, or Xianzi''s major shareholder! "


    Hearing Rongrong''s words, Yin Jiaqian instinctively startled her and quickly made a silent gesture to her. "Shhh." she glanced around her eyes. After seeing no one paying attention to them, she lowered her voice and said, "Rongrong, I don''t say much about this. Anyway, you know it in your mind. Don''t mention it to anyone else, OK?"Yin Jiaqian has been ignoring this before.


    Her other roommates or other people in the school may not have any impression of Yin Xiu''s relationship with her, but Rongrong, who has met Yin Xiu several times, certainly remembers more or less.


    Before Yin Jiaqian has never thought of this point, until now Rongrong asked, she suddenly woke up.


    This must not be publicized. Otherwise, she would not be able to continue her studies in this school. Otherwise, she would not be surrounded by animals every day.


    Even if it''s not good, countless media reporters will rush to visit her and so on.


    The descendants of the immortal!


    This identity alone is enough to make a great book.


    And once her relationship with Yin Xiu is exposed, there will surely be countless people and journalists who will follow suit and implicate all the Yin family.


    I''m afraid it will be hard for their family to be peaceful.


    Hearing Yin Jiaqian''s words, Rongrong''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of excitement. Yin Jiaqian''s words were obviously tacit!


    Rongrong couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "Jiaqian, so your elder is really the immortal!"


    Yin Jiaqian did not answer, but nodded her head slightly.


    Seeing this, Rongrong again exclaimed, and said with some envy: "so, Jiaqian, are you not the descendants of the immortal? Wow, this is really amazing! I can''t imagine it! "


    Yin Jiaqian whispered, "Rongrong, don''t shout so loud. If people know about it, I''m afraid that I and my fourth brother will not be able to stay in school


    "Oh, oh, don''t worry, Jiaqian, I will help you keep this secret!" Rongrong reacts to come over, quickly covers own mouth, whispers.


    "Well, Rongrong, thank you." Yin Jiaqian smiles and says.


    "Well, Jiaqian, I''m curious about the relationship between him and you? Are you really the elder in your family? " Rongrong opens her eyes and looks at Yin Jiaqian curiously.


    Yin Jiaqian looked at her and whispered, "I can''t tell you more about it. I can only tell you that he is my great master. My grandfather and I are brothers


    After that, Yin Jiaqian was afraid of Rongrong''s further questioning, so she took her and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t let anyone know about this, or I''m sure I can''t stay in school once it''s exposed. Even my whole family might have to move into the mountains to live in seclusion... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Time is the best medicine to dilute everything in the world.


    A thing, even if it is sensational and shocking, will eventually be gradually diluted by time, and gradually cooled down from the heated discussion until few people talk about it again.


    After all, as long as the sky hasn''t collapsed, the earth hasn''t sunk, and people are still alive, then life has to go on. The time to eat, the time to sleep, the time to go to work, the time to go shopping


    Whether it''s Yin Xiu''s identity exposure or midina''s disappearance of Niuyao City, the world''s first metropolis, or after that, the whole earth was shrouded in the sky All of these can not escape the dilution of time.


    After a heated discussion, people should vent their excitement, shock and surprise And so on, a series of emotions have been vented, and all kinds of viewpoints that should be discussed have also been said A sensational and bizarre new thing has been said to be rotten and has become a "stale old thing". Naturally, no one will talk about it.


    The whole world gradually recovered from a boiling and noisy state to relative calm. However, there are many more people around the world who are looking for immortals or miracles.


    Each nation has its own gods handed down from generation to generation. The appearance of Yin Xiu made many people believe that their gods must be real, but they did not show their miracles.


    So these people naturally took great pains to travel all over the country, whether it''s deep mountains, wild forests, Chibi desert, including the ten thousand meter snow mountain, the roof of the world And so on, all kinds of areas which are close to the living forbidden areas for ordinary people have ushered in the footprints of these people looking for "miracles".


    In addition, religious activities around the world have become more prosperous than ever before. In particular, the holy places of several major religions have ushered in countless "pilgrims.".


    Even in those countries and regions which have been adhering to the "atheism" which is very firm, there are inevitably many believers who believe in various gods.


    The scientists who have been preaching atheism keep quiet in this environment, and no one comes out to shout about atheism.


    After all, a real "God" has really appeared in front of all the people in the whole world, and has also shown miracles. He has taught the world''s first hegemonic power a lesson, and even destroyed the world''s first metropolis with miracles!


    At this time, it''s just as ridiculous as saying that a monk is combing his hair with his eyes open.


    Because of this wave of searching for miracles and countless pilgrims, all kinds of religions around the world take this opportunity to publicize their gods and expand their influence.


    There are even many religious people who have come up with various means to show their so-called "miracles" instead of their gods, so as to deceive the unknown masses and call them their followers


    All in all, religious chaos has arisen in many places.


    In China, there is also an upsurge of "searching for immortals". Many people are searching for the trace of immortals in famous mountains and historic sites.


    Many people think that since there are immortals in the world, it should not only be Yin Xiu, but also other gods.


    All kinds of people who want to bump into immortals, worship immortal masters, and cultivate into immortals have almost gone through the places of interest, deep mountains and forests, and all places where there are fairy tales.


    However, basically no one has gained anything.


    As for the city of Yinhai, there were countless people who wanted to find Yin Xiu. Whether they just wanted to meet Yin Xiu, the "immortal", or wanted to worship him as a teacher, they all came back disappointed.


    Yin Xiu seems to have disappeared, and has never appeared since the end of the MIDI incident


    The world has gradually cooled down, in the overall situation, also slowly restored the pace of development before.


    Because Yin Xiu destroyed all the overseas military bases of MIDI, and destroyed only three of his naval aircraft carriers, so that his influence all over the world suddenly dropped.


    In addition, after being taught a lesson so hard by Yin Xiu, MIDI''s international reputation was greatly damaged. Many powerful countries and regions were no longer the hegemony of Mikado, and they scrambled to get rid of the control of MIDI.


    MIDI is totally powerless about this now.


    Niuyao and Huadu were destroyed, and tens of millions of people needed to be resettled. In addition, more than 70% of the local military bases and facilities were destroyed by Yin Xiu. In order to ensure the safety of MIDI, all the destroyed military bases and facilities should be rebuilt.


    That''s enough to make Mitty''s head burn.


    As for the countries and regions in the world that are scrambling to get rid of their control, Mitty can no longer influence them, let alone directly dispatch military forces or use economic means to carry out sanctions and intervention as before.


    It is obvious that the deterrence of the remaining three aircraft carriers to all countries in the world is far from enough. However, the destruction of Niuyao city caused a heavy blow to MIDI''s economy.


    At present, the whole economy of MIDI can not be described as a "depression", not to mention the collapse, at least not to mention the prosperity.What''s more, whether it''s the reconstruction of military bases at home, the resettlement of tens of millions of "refugees" in Niuyao city and Huadu City, and the construction of new aircraft carriers and other ships These are all costly.


    Let alone rebuild Huadu and Niuyao.


    Moreover, the MIDI authorities are not even sure whether it is necessary to rebuild the aircraft carrier.


    Because Cathay on the other side of the ocean has developed super laser weapons that can easily destroy an entire aircraft carrier fleet. If MIDI invests a lot of money to smash into the huge hole of the aircraft carrier, once there is a conflict with China on the other side of the ocean, what is the difference between these aircraft carriers built with countless funds and a pile of targets?


    And what is the point of building a pile of aircraft carriers that cannot deter and influence the biggest competitor on the other side of the ocean?


    The pattern of the world has changed unexpectedly. No matter whether Mitty is willing or not, they have lost the only hegemony in the world.


    As for whether MIDI will decline at this point, just like the original Empire of the sun does not set, it depends on the future development.


    Although MIDI is still the world''s largest power.


    However, the gold content of this "world''s first power" is much lower than before. At least MIDI has no confidence. If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will punish this interference.


    In terms of international status, discourse power and influence, Huaxia has taken advantage of Yin Xiu''s "momentum" and its own comprehensive strength, especially the super laser weapon that easily destroyed the two aircraft carrier formations of MIDI, and almost surpassed midi.


    The reason why it is still a little inferior to MIDI is that it is just because of the influence of hegemony accumulated by MIDI for decades


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Why, how beautiful the puppet is! Boss, how do you sell these puppets


    A 16-or-7-year-old girl, wearing a blue and white school uniform and carrying a pink schoolbag, looked at the rows of exquisite puppet carvings on the shelf behind the counter and asked happily.


    Wearing a pair of black frames, wearing a casual casual casual clothes, looking at the young boss in his twenties, he immediately raised his head and looked at the girl standing in front of the counter and said, "Oh, this puppet? You can grab a table tennis ball in the box in front of you


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned and looked at a closed box which could only reach into one hand on the counter in front of her. She said in amazement: "what''s the use of ping pong ball? Is it a lottery? "


    The boss at the counter said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Er


    Although she felt a little puzzled, the girl thought for a moment, still stretched out a hand to go in, and then quickly took out a table tennis ball from the box.


    Looking down at the table tennis ball in her hand, the girl immediately found that there was a number written on it, which was "2".


    With a trace of doubt and puzzled, the girl handed the table tennis ball in her hand to the boss who looked at the book and said, "ah, here you are."


    The young boss took the table tennis, swept his eyes, and then put the ball back into the small box. Then he said to the girl in front of him, "you are very lucky. You can choose one of these puppets at will. Ten yuan is OK."


    "Is it really only ten yuan?"


    The girl was pleasantly surprised. She thought that such a delicate puppet should be dozens of times? I didn''t expect it was only ten yuan!


    "Well, yes, ten dollars." The young boss in the counter smiles and affirms.


    The girl''s eyes immediately began to wander in the rows of puppets on the shelf. She quickly pointed to the sculpture of one of the strange shaped animals and called, "I want that one, the third on the right, and the one in the middle of the upper row..."


    Obviously, there are not many puppets that girls like, and they even have a little fancy feeling. Besides, it''s only ten yuan a day, and she''s going to buy all she likes.


    But when the boss heard her words, he just smile, took the puppet she pointed at first, put it in front of her, and then said, "you can only buy one."


    "Ah?"


    "Why can you only buy one?" she was stunned


    After saying that, the girl immediately thought of something, immediately took out dozens of yuan from her trouser pocket, put it on the counter in front of her, and said, "I have money on me, boss, I won''t refuse to pay."


    But the young boss just smiles and shakes his head. "Only this one."


    "Why?"


    The girl was puzzled.


    "There is no reason, only fate." The young boss said lightly.


    The girl was stunned again, a bit confused, "fate?"


    "Yes. As I said, you''re lucky today. But it''s the only one that''s most connected to you, because you picked it up at the first sight


    The young boss pointed to the strange animal puppet he had put on the counter and said. His words seemed to be a little abstruse, and a little mysterious.


    All in all, the girl was a little confused.


    The young boss looked at the girl''s vague and puzzled look, and could not help but smile faintly and said, "OK, this puppet, 10 yuan, do you want to buy it?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, of course The girl suddenly returned to her senses and cried.


    After saying that, she began to beg with some reluctance: "boss, would you like to sell me the other several as well? I really like them, please


    The girl clasped her hands and made a plea to the young boss at the counter. It can be seen that she really likes these exquisite and beautiful puppets.


    Unfortunately, the young boss was not moved at all. He just shook his head with a faint smile.


    After a plea was fruitless, the girl could only sigh and reluctantly left the little doll shop with the strange animal puppet.


    After the girl left, the young boss in the counter could not help but look back at the dozens of puppets on the shelf behind him. With a smile, he gently waved to those puppets. In a moment, all the puppets disappeared out of thin air.


    There were no other guests in the store, so no one saw the fantastic scene.


    After a few minutes, another girl of seventeen or eighteen came in at a brisk pace.


    The girl who came into the shop was very beautiful, with delicate facial features, white and delicate skin, full of a pure and pure youth atmosphere.


    Although looking at a little bit high cold feeling, but the eyebrows and lips are slightly tilted, showing that she is in a very good mood at the moment.


    "Master, I''m out of school..."The girl, carrying her schoolbag, trotted around the counter and exclaimed happily.


    At this time, a fist as big as emerald dolls, a very cute "villain" suddenly flew out of the backpack behind the girl, bit a finger, and called twice to the young boss in the counter, "Yiya, Yiya..."


    The young boss looked at the girl in front of him and the cute cute little man flying in the air. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "OK, let''s go home now."


    "Well! Good. " The girl immediately nodded.


    The little man beside her squinted and flew back into the backpack behind the girl


    After a while, when the young boss was ready to close the door, suddenly several students came by and looked like they wanted to go into the store.


    However, the young boss was very self willed and said to the students who came by, "it''s closing. Come back tomorrow."


    Hearing the young boss''s words, the senior high school students were shocked and said, "boss, what time are you going to close?"


    "Yes, we have just finished school. Can you close later?"


    "Yes, we came here to buy Dolls in your store."


    Hearing the words of several students, the young boss just smiles and says, "come back tomorrow."


    With that, he ignored the students and closed the shop door and locked it. Then he said to the beautiful girl waiting beside him: "Xiaojing, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    The girl answered and immediately left, went to the parking space not far from the door of the shop, and sat in a very ordinary domestic car.


    Seeing this situation, the students were obviously a little upset and couldn''t help muttering a few words.


    "What kind of store does the boss open? We''ve just finished school and he''s going to close."


    "Who said no. If I hadn''t heard that little fat said that there was a doll shop with many beautiful dolls in it, I would have come here! "


    "That''s right. This shop is so biased. Who would come here without any trouble. What''s more, the boss is still like this. We''ve all arrived here. If he closes his shop later, he will die! "


    "If you attack the boss, the business of his shop will be very poor!"


    "That''s right. The place is already biased, and this attitude is returned. I think it won''t take long. Sooner or later, it will close down. "


    "But then again, the doll that little fat bought here is really beautiful. I''ve looked for a lot of shops that sell dolls, but I don''t find any. "


    "Yes. However, the owner of this shop is a little bit too dragging, which is really a little uncomfortable... "


    Wearing glasses, the gentle young boss started the car, slowly drove out of the road, and then casually asked, "Xiaojing, what would you like to eat at night?"


    The beautiful girl sitting in the back seat is Ning yuejing. And the boss who drives the car is Yin Xiu.


    However, Yin Xiu made some changes in his appearance by using the illusion technique, and others could not recognize him at all.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing thought for a moment and said, "master, I want to eat sweet and sour sirloin."


    "Well, we''ll make sweet and sour sirloin tonight." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said again: "by the way, master, the day before yesterday, our last monthly examination results came down. My total score was 677 points, which was the fourth in our class and the ninth in the whole grade."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu glanced at Ning yuejing in the rearview mirror and said, "it''s quite good. So next month''s college entrance examination is relatively stable?"


    "Well. I feel OK myself. No accident, it is estimated that the final score of the college entrance examination should be about the top ten of the whole school. " Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Unknowingly, Ning yuejing has been in the third year of senior high school, and it is time for college entrance examination.


    Although Yin Xiu does not have any requirements for her college entrance examination results, but she is very competitive, the results have been very stable.


    Of course, it has something to do with her deep understanding and analysis.


    "That''s good. When your college entrance examination is over, master will take you out for a good time


    For more than a year, when Ning yuejing was on holiday, Yin Xiu would take her around to have a look. Traveling thousands of miles is also a kind of practice, which can broaden our horizons and increase our knowledge.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Yin Xiu wanted Ning yuejing to have more experience and see more people and things of all kinds.


    "By the way, master, when my college entrance examination is over, will your store continue to open there?" Ning yuejing suddenly asked.


    Yin Xiu replied, "No. When you finish the college entrance examination, master will shut down the shop and move out. Where do you go to university? Master will find a shop nearby. "


    The doll shop was opened by Yin Xiu a year ago.


    Since his identity came to light, Yin Xiu stopped going to fairies company. Naturally, he was completely free and had nothing to do every day.However, his current situation is obviously not the time to practice in closed door. He still has to contact with the worldly world and wait for his state of mind to be perfect.


    That''s why we had the doll shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Yin Xiu is also in order to transport Ning yuejing to and from school, so he specially opened the shop not far away from Yingcheng high school where Ning yuejing studied.


    Back home in Pingding village, luluo, Xiaoman and Pipi are not there. They all run to the deep mountain behind them to play.


    Although nearly two years have passed, Yin Xiu''s separation is still in the mountains underground, and it may be some time before he is born.


    However, Yin Xiu was not in a hurry. Naturally, it was impossible for him to conceive an incarnation outside his body. Just October was enough.


    Three years and five years, even ten years and eight years, is nothing unusual.


    After sitting at home for a moment, Yin Xiu got up to cook in the kitchen when it was six o''clock.


    When the meal was just finished, green Luo, Xiaoman and Pipi also ran back. Seeing their cheerful appearance, they obviously had a good time.


    Late at night.


    Yin Xiu sat quietly on the bed in the room. He displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, holding the same seal in three pairs of palms.


    An invisible power seems to be inspired by the seal of Yin xiusan''s palms, and quietly descends from the underworld into Yin Xiu''s body.


    That powerful force, powerful and powerful, threatens the world and frightens everything!


    At the moment, Yin Ling''s fighting spirit seems to be so strange that he can''t even fight with him


    The strong and powerful momentum pervades the whole room, making the air in the room, or the space, to be solidified.


    If it had not been for Yin Xiu, who had closed the room with prohibitions and blocked everything in the room, including the walls, floors and all the furniture Otherwise, this momentum is bound to flatten the whole building, even within a few miles, and crush everything into powder!


    Yin Xiu''s three pairs of palms had been holding the seal for more than an hour, and his whole body suddenly trembled. It seemed that he could not bear it. His breath was inevitably in a hurry and disorder.


    Then, his face began to turn red as blood


    We should know that Yin Xiu is the peak of his fitness period. He can make his body tremble, his breath disordered and his face turn red. We can imagine how terrible the power he is suffering at the moment!


    About ten minutes later, Yin Xiu suddenly breathed a long breath. All the seals on his three pairs of palms were put down. Suddenly, his trembling body relaxed completely.


    At the same time, the vast power that fell into Yin Xiu''s body suddenly disappeared, and the whole room instantly returned to normal from the state that even the space seemed to be solidified.


    As if the dignified breath and the terrible pressure had never appeared before


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    Yin Xiu gasped for a long time before he finally recovered his blood and magic power, which was like a storm in his body. There was a trace of blood in his eyes.


    Gradually, Yin Xiu took a long breath, and then he could not help but murmured to himself: "this fighting skill is really powerful and incomparable. It is indeed an incomparable holy method of fighting! It''s so exhausting just to practice. Once it''s refined and put into practice, the scene will be I can''t imagine it! "


    The seal of Yin Xiu''s six hands just now is the seal of "Dou Shu", which is one of the nine character secrets of truth.


    In the past two years, Yin Xiu has not relaxed his practice of "all skills". In addition, when he was in seclusion, Yin Xiu''s second God kept practicing all skills.


    Therefore, more than a month ago, Yin Xiu had successfully cultivated "all skills" to three realms!


    So Yin Xiu naturally began to practice the second nine character truth telling.


    This time, Yin Xiu chose the word "dou" without hesitation. Who makes this word feel like the secret art of attacking and fighting?


    However, the difficulty of "fighting" was obviously beyond Yin Xiu''s expectation. It is not like all skills that can be practiced all the time, and it will not cause any pressure on the practitioners themselves.


    Fighting skills are different. When practicing fighting skills, they will summon the great power attached to them, which will cause great pressure on the body and spirit of the practitioners.


    Yin Xiu has been practicing fighting for more than a month, but now he has not really developed it. What''s more, he can only stick to it for less than an hour and a half at most.


    After that, you have to adjust your breath for at least two or three hours before you can practice again.


    It can be seen that if you want to cultivate this fighting skill to three realms, I''m afraid it will take far more time than "all skills".


    However, although the fighting skill is difficult to cultivate, its power can also be called against the sky!


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu had already known that this secret skill was indeed the most powerful holy fighting method among the nine character truth words.Once this skill is refined, once it is used, it can immediately double the combat power of the original.


    This is only the power of the first battle, and the second battle is more amazing. It can make the combat power quadruple.


    As for the art of fighting in three realms, it can be called the level of terror and adversity. It''s eight times the battle effectiveness directly!


    It can be said that once Yin Xiu can cultivate the fighting skill to three levels, then with this skill, he can even directly cross the big realm to challenge his opponent.


    Even if they can''t defeat each other, at least they won''t be inferior. They will certainly have no problem in self-protection.


    We should know that once the cultivation has crossed a great realm, then the gap of strength will be very different. It is not too much to say that it is absolutely rolling.


    In the realm of cultivation, it is not uncommon for people in the early stage of a certain great realm to challenge their opponents in the middle or later period of the same realm.


    However, even those who want to challenge the opponents in the early stage of the next realm, there is almost no possibility of victory in the face-to-face battle!


    At least Yin Xiu has been in the realm of cultivation for more than 80 years. Throughout ancient and modern times, there are very few people who can cross a great realm to defeat their opponents.


    Almost everyone who can do this can be called a generation of arrogant existence!


    However, although fighting is strong, it is not without disadvantages.


    Its disadvantage is that first of all, your body and spirit should be able to withstand that terrible force. Once the limit is reached, the body and spirit can''t bear it, and the fighting skill will be released automatically.


    Just like Yin Xiu is practicing fighting skills now, he can only support for less than an hour and a half, and longer will not work. If you bite your teeth, you will certainly damage your body and spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    After more than two hours of quiet breathing, Yin Xiu finally recovered. So he continued to practice "fighting skills"


    In the past two years, Yin Xiu not only practiced "all skills" to three realms, but also developed the samadhi fire that he had kept in his body.


    Although it has not yet degenerated to the third level, it has also reached the peak of the second level. In a short time, it will certainly be able to advance to the third level!


    As long as the samadhi fire is promoted to the third level, then it can be forced to use.


    With the power of the innate fire of samadhi, even if it is only three levels, it is not trivial. Even the ordinary fifth and sixth order spirit fire is incomparable.


    Moreover, the ordinary means of dealing with spiritual fire are absolutely difficult to extinguish the true fire of Samadhi.


    The nature of this samadhi fire is quite different from that of the acquired spiritual fire, which is much higher.


    Unconsciously, the sky outside the window is already bright. During the whole night, Yin Xiu only practiced "fighting skills" three times.


    The rest of the time is basically spent on breathing recovery.


    However, he practiced fighting with three heads and six arms, so the training effect is three times as good!


    To some extent, these three heads and six arms are also a kind of supernatural power. They can not only make their own combat power soar, but also have great help in the cultivation of many skills, as well as refining weapons and medicines.


    The temperature in May has risen gradually. In the early morning, a red rising sun is rising slowly. The warm sun slants on the earth and gradually dispels the fog and dew in the morning.


    When Yin Xiu came out of the room, Ning yuejing was still practicing in the room. Green Luo is also not lazy, and then sits beside Ning yuejing meditating and practicing.


    In the past two years, Ning yuejing''s accomplishments have also made great progress. Although it has not yet broken through to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, it has not been far away.


    It is estimated that there will be a breakthrough in about three or two months at most.


    She was born pure Yin spirit body, which is extremely rare in the cultivation world. She has extraordinary qualifications. In addition, she practices the top-level pure Yin skill "Tai Yin Yan Shen Lu", and Yin Xiu gives her plenty of spiritual stones to help her practice.


    It is very common to upgrade from the early stage to the middle stage in about two years.


    This is under the condition that Yin Xiu has asked her to be as solid as possible. Otherwise, the time will only be faster.


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, Ning yuejing should break through at most in the Huayuan period, that is, about 67 years ago, Ning yuejing should break through and solidify the golden elixir.


    Xiaojing''s own qualification is enough. There is no lack of Dharma and Lingshi. It is natural for her to coagulate the golden elixir. Only those with insufficient qualifications will be stuck at the level of Jindan or Yuanying, unable to go further.


    Of course, such as the earth has entered the end of the law era, the lack of aura of the world, that is to say otherwise.


    Why are the sects in the cultivation world so demanding that their qualifications must be outstanding? It is because of the lack of qualifications, even if we use resources to pile up, it is difficult to pile up strong people.


    The level of qualification is a person''s upper limit!


    It is equivalent to a bucket, and Reiki is equivalent to water. Only when the bucket itself is big enough can it hold more Aura, can it enter the next realm.


    If the bucket itself is small, then nature cannot hold too much water.


    After working in the kitchen for a few minutes and preparing breakfast, Xiaojing finally finished her practice and went downstairs with green rose.


    "Xiaojing, come and have breakfast." Yin Xiu called and brought out his breakfast.


    Ning yuejing should sound, hurriedly went to wash a hand, came to sit at the table.


    After breakfast and sitting for a while, Yin Xiu drove Ning yuejing to school in his ordinary domestic car.


    This domestic car was bought by Yin Xiu when he opened the doll shop. The original luxury car with a value of 10 million yuan was swaggering, so it was put in the garage.


    Ning yuejing will be sent to school, after she got off the car, Yin Xiu will drive to the doll shop.


    After opening the door and entering the store, the first thing Yin Xiu did was to reach into the box containing the table tennis ball on the counter and take a table tennis ball out.


    He took it at will and did not use any "cheating" means.


    When Yin Xiu saw a table tennis ball with "8" in his hand, he couldn''t help smiling and saying to himself, "I don''t know if there is any lucky person today."


    With that, Yin Xiu walked into the counter, raised his hand and put the dozens of puppets that were put into the storage ring yesterday on the shelf.


    These puppets were actually carved by Yin Xiu himself.


    Yin Xiu did not use any magic and magic power to carve these puppets, just like ordinary people.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was just Yin Xiu''s own time and some evil taste.


    Before because idle, so he read a lot of network novels at will. Thanks to the exposure of Yin Xiu, the online novels of Xianxia type have ushered in a hot peak in the past two years.It''s not just novels, but also movies and TV series.


    The movie and TV series of Xianxia type have been warmly welcomed by numerous audiences. Most people are very interested in this, and even after two years, the heat has not dropped much.


    Whether it''s a novel or a movie or TV series, it can''t escape the protagonist''s various "adventures".


    Yin Xiu also read a lot of these similar scenes, and then he had a bit of bad taste. He wanted to play the role of "adventure grandfather" in those novels.


    So he decided to spread out some "adventures" to see who would have the legendary "hero aura" and get the "adventures" that he spread out.


    These puppets are the "adventures" that Yin Xiu intends to spread out. In every puppet, Yin Xiu sealed in some different things.


    There are not only common martial arts skills, but also magic and cultivation skills!


    Although most of them are relatively low-level methods, there are also some middle-level cultivation methods.


    And these puppet methods have different ways to show them, such as blood dripping, fire baking, water immersion, moonlight Wait, there are all kinds of messy ways.


    This is just Yin Xiu''s evil taste.


    In addition, Yin Xiu specially made a rule, that is, how these puppets spread out, everything goes with fate.


    Every day when he opened the shop, he would take a table tennis ball out of the box. As long as the even number was drawn, the puppet would be put out for sale, and the odd number would not be sold.


    Besides, everyone who comes to his store has only one chance.


    Yin Xiu would sell the puppets only when he first came into the store and asked him to buy them. If not for the first time, Yin Xiu would not sell them.


    From Yin Xiu''s memory, everyone who has been in the store naturally remembers clearly.


    Another point is that people who want to buy it have to take a table tennis ball out of the box. The price depends on the number of table tennis balls they take out.


    For example, yesterday''s girl took out the table tennis ball with number 2, so Yin Xiu only charged her 10 yuan, which is a double-digit price.


    If you get 3 table tennis, it is 100 yuan, and so on. There are eight table tennis balls in that box. The numbers are 1 to 8!


    That is to say, if someone "unfortunately" draws a table tennis ball of 8, he will have to spend 10 million yuan to buy a puppet!


    Buy or not to buy are optional, but once out of the shop, and then come back to want to buy, then there is no chance. And no matter what the price, everyone can only buy one.


    These broken rules are obviously Yin Xiu''s evil taste.


    However, at least Yin Xiu thought it was very interesting. Especially since he began to carve these "adventure puppets" for sale half a year ago, he has really encountered a lot of interesting things.


    For example, many people have drawn a large number of table tennis, and when they heard that such a puppet should cost tens of thousands, even 100000 million, or even tens of millions, they were scared a little bit.


    Many people look at Yin Xiu directly like a fool, or look at Yin Xiu with all kinds of strange eyes. Some people will scold him and think that Yin Xiu is just deliberately playing tricks.


    In this regard, Yin Xiu was purely entertaining, which could be regarded as a little more adjustment to the ordinary life.


    However, with more puppets carved by Yin Xiu, he gradually found that his mood seemed to be moving towards the direction of perfection unconsciously.


    It''s slow, but it''s really felt.


    After this discovery, Yin Xiu soon found out the reason. Every puppet he carves is people and objects around him.


    At first, he just carved some tiger, leopard and bear''s bottom.


    Later, he felt that the tiger, leopard and bear bottom were nothing strange, so he began to carve the spirit animals, monsters and even all kinds of monsters that he had seen in the Xiuzhen world.


    Even Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling were carved by Yin Xiu.


    After that, Yin Xiu thought that since he had carved them, he should not have forgotten the green rose. So he carved a puppet of the green rose.


    Then Yin xiushun took Xiaojing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, Gu Shuyao, Zhou Ting, Yin Chongwen, Yin Jiaqian, Yin Zhaowu Wait, these friends and family are all carved out.


    When Yin Xiu carved out all the people he had known after returning to the earth, he could not help but think of some of his good friends he had known for more than 80 years in the Xiuzhen world, as well as his old friends and acquaintances when he was young, such as Wang Changping and Wu Zhongkun who had passed away wait forsomeone.


    I even think of my parents


    A kind of inexplicable feeling emerged in Yin Xiu''s heart, holding a kind of mentality of remembering the past, so Yin Xiu decided to carve out all the people he knew from small to big, and everyone who had a deep connection with him.


    It was while carving these puppets and recalling and remembering his past life that Yin Xiu gradually realized the change of his moodwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The whole process is like a comb of Yin Xiu''s whole life. Many things are sorted out in this way while carving and remembering.


    Some of the original depression in the past has also been smoothed out in the process.


    In retrospect, there were many indignation and dissatisfaction with others, as well as all kinds of anger, boredom and anger And so on, the depression in my heart seems to be a little unimportant.


    So, recollect it, can''t help showing a little knowing light smile from time to time. In the past, the anger and resentment accumulated in my heart will disappear with it


    At the same time, when I was young, I had some warm life with my parents and family, when I grew up, I became friends with my friends and friends, and when I was in the spiritual world, I had a lot of difficulties with my friends Yin Xiu was deeply moved by all these.


    Recalling a lot of the past scenes, the heart is also unconscious of some of these past treasure and sigh.


    Under the agitation of the mood, the mood will be imperceptibly gradually perfect


    Now, more than half a year later, although Yin Xiu only carves a puppet every day, he has basically carved out the people who have a deep connection with him in his life of the past 100 years.


    All the more than 100 puppets in this part were collected in the storage ring by Yin Xiu himself. They were not only puppets, but also the epitome of Yin Xiu''s whole life in the past 100 years.


    As for the puppets that were spread out, they were basically the parts carved by Yin Xiu at the beginning, except for the animals, which were some spirit animals and monsters in the cultivation world.


    After half a year, Yin Xiu''s mood was not completely satisfactory, but it was not much worse. Yin Xiu felt that he had reached 80.90% of the situation, and there was only one last obstacle left.


    Once the last hindrance is cleared up and his mood is completely satisfactory, Yin Xiu will be able to break through to the robbery period!


    Yin Xiu is very satisfied with his present state of mind. It''s even a little bit faster than he expected. You know, it''s only four years since he came back to earth.


    It has greatly exceeded Yin Xiu''s own expectation to reach a state of mind of 80.90% in just four years.


    Even if you include the time that he spent traveling around the world after he had reached the peak of his cultivation and had a mood bottleneck, it would be less than ten years to add one piece!


    As long as his state of mind is perfect, he can basically ignore the "heart evil robbery" in the three deadly natural disasters during the robbery period.


    For Yin Xiu, both the actual and psychological pressure will be reduced a lot.


    Each of the three disasters during the robbery period is enough to kill people, and there is at least a 30% chance of falling. And those who have not experienced the mood bottleneck, making their own mood perfect, the probability of falling down is as high as 50%!


    Therefore, Yin Xiu was very glad that he had a mood bottleneck at the peak of the fitness period.


    After sitting down on the chair in the counter, Yin Xiu opened the computer on the counter table, ready to surf the Internet and have fun.


    As for puppets, Yin Xiu did not carve them again a week ago. Basically, he has already done.


    Because of the original evil taste of spreading the "adventure puppet", Yin Xiu also planned to spread out the remaining ten or so animal puppets that he first carved out.


    As for who will eventually fall into the hands of those puppets, and who will be able to unlock the magic doors sealed in them It''s up to chance.


    This is the original intention of Yin Xiu''s evil taste.


    However, in fact, in the past six months or so, only about 20 puppets were distributed by Yin Xiu.


    On the one hand, Yin Xiu doesn''t sell puppets every day. He only takes out even table tennis, so it''s almost half the time.


    In addition, his shop is remote, and there is not a lot of people. Even if he puts out those puppets, he may not meet someone who is interested in asking.


    In addition, we have to draw the price. Basically, if the price is more than 1000, we have not sold it.


    After all, a small puppet can be sold for thousands of yuan. Without knowing the secrets of these puppets, at least 99% of the people would not buy them.


    It''s good to sell puppets in about 20 months. Naturally, it''s very low to sell puppets for about half a year.


    Because the time is still early, at this point, Yin Xiu''s shop is basically no one to walk in. It''s usually not until after noon that some people will pass by and then stop by.


    Yin Xiu went on the Internet for a while, browsing some news on the Internet at will.


    Before I knew it, it was about ten o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, his cell phone on the edge suddenly rang.


    Looking up, he saw that Ji Xueqing had called, so he connected the phone.In the past two years, although Yin Xiu has never been to Xianzi company again, Ji Xueqing still takes the initiative to tell him something about the company from time to time.


    Thanks to Yin Xiu''s sensation in MIDI, Xianzi became a well-known company. After these two years of development, fairies seems to have become the world''s first company to make money.


    Basically, the two scarring liquid medicine furnaces and the three beauty pill furnaces refined by Yin Xiu are all round the clock production.


    Although fairies still does not directly set up sales channels all over the world, its products are sold through those second-hand merchants and domestic agents to every country and city around the world.


    "Xue Qing, how did you remember to call me?" Yin Xiu picked up his mobile phone and said.


    Yin Qing doesn''t spend much time with the company, but he doesn''t spend much time with them.


    "I wanted to call you, so I called." In the mobile phone immediately came Ji Xueqing with a bit of joking voice.


    Yin Xiu chuckled twice and said, "you should be working in the company now? Call me at this point, eight out of ten. Tell me something about nine. "


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Ji Xueqing, with a trace of anger in her tone, continued: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a message from the film and television production company that the post production of" fairway "has been completed, and it has been determined that it will be officially released on July 6, the summer archives."


    "I''ll tell you. Shall we go to the cinema? Anyway, this movie is also adapted from those stories you wrote at the beginning. If you don''t have a look at it, isn''t it a pity? "


    Ji Xueqing''s "fairway" is a movie adapted from the original sketches of the stories written by Yin Xiu.


    Because the story comes from Yin Xiu''s hand. Xianzi is also rich and generous. She only wants to make the film well, and doesn''t care about spending more or less. Therefore, the investment amount of the whole film is very large. It is just a posture of money and willfulness. The cost of shooting and production alone costs nearly 600 million yuan!


    There is no water in it. It''s six hundred million dollars in real terms, not blown out.


    It took nearly a year to make the special effects in the later stage. It was based on the principle of lean verification, trying to make the whole picture have a sense of reality and let the audience feel truly immersive.


    As for whether the film can make money This is the second, not in Ji Xueqing''s consideration at all.


    What''s more, thanks to the popularity of Xianxia theme in the past two years, Ji Xueqing believes that the production cost of 600 million yuan plus the planned publicity of 100 million yuan will add up to the actual investment of 700 million yuan. If the cost is to be recovered, there will be no problem.


    As long as there is about 1.8 billion box office, it can be directly recovered. Ji Xueqing thinks that it is absolutely no problem for her "fairway" to reach 2 billion box office.


    Even if the word-of-mouth is good, it is not impossible to explode to 3.4 billion.


    The stunt of "Xianzi''s Xianxia movies" alone is enough to attract countless audiences to the cinema.


    After all, who doesn''t know that fairy''s boss behind the scenes is a real "immortal.". The movie about Xianxia made and distributed by Xianzi herself is not so bad?


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "has the file been fixed? Well, let''s go to the cinema together


    When the film started shooting, Ji Xueqing also asked Yin Xiu for his opinions. He asked Yin Xiu to draw some images of monsters and monsters, as well as some pictures of fighting scenes to Xianzi film and television production company, so as to make it easier for them to present a fairyland world in the film.


    "That''s it. Let''s call on Shanshan, Xiaojing and lvluo to have a look Ji Xueqing said.


    Yin Xiu was surprised: "Shan Shan doesn''t have to attend the premiere?"


    The heroine of this "fairway" is led by Jiang Shanshan. After all, fat water doesn''t flow into the field.


    "Yes. However, when the time comes to call her one brush and two brushes, what''s the matter? " Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing. But it''s only may now, and it''s still early in July.


    "By the way, do you and Xiaojing have anything to do this weekend? If it''s all right, let''s drive together and play? "


    Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "OK, let''s go on Sunday. You know, Xiaojing has to make up lessons at school on Saturdays and rest on Sundays. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Two people talked for a while, Ji Xueqing hung up the phone, "OK, there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Good bye ~"


    "Bye"


    after hanging up the phone, Yin Xiu put his mobile phone aside and continued to surf the Internetwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    In the Shennongjia forest area of Southwest China''s Jingxiang Province, a shining sword light roared through the air like lightning. On the light of the sword, it was indistinct that there was a figure standing on it.


    After a while, the sword light suddenly stopped in the middle of the sky in a valley deep in Shennongjia.


    Ling Wangyue looked down at the misty Valley under his feet, and then his eyes moved to a stone about the size of a pigeon egg in his hand.


    He looked at the stone carefully for a long time. After a long time, he slowly breathed his breath. Then he raised his head. His eyes fell again on one of the mountains in front of him. He said to himself, "try it. I hope you won''t get nothing again this time..."


    After that, Ling Wangyue could not help but take a breath. Then, he released the stone in his hand, and immediately pinched the handprint with both hands and used the method.


    All at once, a awe inspiring momentum surged out of Ling Wangyue. The mountain wind around him made his long hair and his clothes with wide robes and big sleeves flutter wildly.


    In an instant, Ling Wangyue successively played more than ten Daofa decisions.


    At this time, I saw that the deep stone hanging on his chest suddenly "hummed" for a moment, and then suddenly burst into a bright light.


    "Yes


    Ling Wangyue''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked like a King Kong with angry eyes. He uttered a voice like thunder in his mouth. He drank the truth, and the seal on his hands was fixed.


    In a flash, a mysterious and powerful incantation seal suddenly appeared in the deep and strange stone, emitting a layer of golden light and flying straight to the mountain ahead.


    The incantation seal rose rapidly and turned into a huge canopy in the twinkling of an eye and shrouded the top of the mountain.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the whole mountain suddenly trembled. Then, a burst of "boom" was heard, and countless falling stones began to roll down from the mountain peak


    Ling Wangyue stood on the flying sword, his eyes were fixed on the mountain peak, and his expression showed a trace of tension. The stone hanging on his chest still gave off a strong and powerful light, and was shaking violently.


    At this time, a faint golden light just like a bolt of lightning shot out from the inside of the mountain, like a knife cutting tofu. There was almost no obstacle, and the whole mountain was torn in two by the sluggish!


    However, the mountain has not yet been torn apart completely. As the golden light from the mountain hits the mantra seal that covers the mountain top, in an instant, the huge mantra seal that covers the mountain like a canopy even bursts out a burst of bright and dazzling light.


    It was like a scorching sun in the sky, which made people unable to see the bright and dazzling light directly.


    Even Ling Wangyue, who was standing on the flying sword in the distance, could not help squinting, but the expression on his face was irresistible, showing a touch of ecstasy.


    "There''s no mistake, this time it''s absolutely right! This is really the Kunlun treasure left by our ancestors in this secular world! "


    Ling Wangyue''s heart leaped wildly, and his expression became excited. His eyes were shining, and he was staring at the mountain which had been covered by the strong light released by the curse seal. His face was full of expectation and longing!


    However, at this time, a stronger and stronger golden light suddenly bloomed from the location of the mountain peak


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to tremble for it.


    The bright and strong golden light is like a whirlpool rolled up. In a flash, it sweeps across the area of several kilometers, vaporizes the whole mountain in an instant, and breaks through the clouds like a huge light column and shoots into the sky.


    Among them, there is a subtle golden light, like lightning thunderbolt, towards Ling Wangyue standing on the flying sword not far away.


    The speed of the golden light is so fast that it tears the barrier of space in the blink of an eye and shoots it in front of lingwangyue.


    This makes Ling Wangyue have no time to react, and is hit by the golden light. The whole person was like a shell, whizzing and flying backward towards the rear.


    At the next moment, he suddenly bumped into a mountain peak several kilometers away from the rear, making a loud noise, which made a big hole in the mountain and aroused a large amount of flying dust


    "Cough, cough..."


    After a good piece of carving, a low cough came out of the big cave which was knocked out of the mountain. After a while, a burst of "crash" sound, accompanied by a lot of gravel rolling down, a figure suddenly rushed out of the big hole.


    Ling Wangyue, who had just rushed out, covered his chest with one hand, and his mouth was covered with a wisp of red blood. Obviously, he was hit by the golden light just now, and was seriously injured.


    But after rushing out, Ling Wangyue didn''t pay attention to his injury. His eyes were fixed on the front, where the mountain was originally located!


    At this time, the bright golden light and incantation seal had disappeared, and there was no trace left of such a huge mountain peak.There is only a huge pit with a depth of more than 1000 meters and a diameter of no less than 56 kilometers!


    At the bottom of that huge pit is a huge, complete slab of stone. The stone tablet seems to be full of dense, profound and obscure array patterns and various seal characters.


    At this time, the array patterns and seal characters are faintly suffused with light streamer, which seems to be full of a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere


    "This, this is..."


    Ling Wangyue couldn''t help but take a long breath. His eyes widened, and his face looked surprised.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he approached the pit with his flying sword.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the edge of the pit, and could not help but carefully looked at the array patterns and seal characters engraved on the seemingly complete stone slab at the bottom of the pit


    After a long time, Ling Wangyue murmured: "it seems that most of these array patterns and Fu Zhuan belong to the type of locked, sealed and suppressed. Only a small part of them are the pattern and seal script of passive counterattack. "


    "Is there something under this seal? If there is no accident, I''m afraid the Kunlun treasure should be under this seal! "


    "Just now I urged the power and breath in this holy stone to turn into a curse seal, which obviously has aroused the resonance of that treasure. I was just trapped by the seal on the stone slab... "


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Wangyue''s eyes gradually returned to Qingming. Staring at the array patterns and seal characters on the stone slabs in the huge pit, he began to wonder whether these seals could be broken.


    However, after only a moment, Ling Wangyue could not help shaking his head, and then gasped for breath. His eyes did not dare to look at the array patterns and seal characters below.


    "These array patterns and seal characters are so mysterious and obscure that my cultivation can''t study and understand the method of decoding."


    "Just for a moment, I felt dizzy and dazzled, and my consciousness began to blur. If we continue to force the deduction, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment and a half, and my consciousness and soul will be completely blown apart... "


    Ling Wangyue''s eyes were red and low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "No, these array patterns and seal characters are too profound and complicated. It is impossible to understand the method of pushing, performing and decoding!"


    Ling Wangyue tried to deduce the array patterns and seal characters on the stone slab at the bottom of the huge pit. However, after only ten seconds, he could not bear it and quickly looked back.


    "It seems that we can only find a way to find another magic weapon. This one here, with these array patterns and seal seals, is basically impossible... "


    Ling Wangyue looked down at the stone hanging on his chest and sighed helplessly.


    Later, Ling Wangyue can only control the flying sword to leave. He was hit by the golden light before and was seriously injured. He has to find a quiet place to recuperate.


    In Shennongjia, it is natural that the abnormal situation of such a big movement has attracted the attention of relevant departments. Before that towering thick light column is dozens of miles away can see clearly.


    As a result, the relevant departments immediately dispatched personnel to investigate what happened.


    After Ling Wangyue left, just over an hour later, several helicopters flew close to the huge pit with a burst of roaring propeller.


    When the people on the helicopter saw the huge stone slab at the bottom of the huge pit, which was full of strange texture and "Rune" pattern, they were surprised and gave out a burst of exclamations.


    However, at this time, the array patterns and seal characters carved on the stone slab were no longer shining, and they were completely silent.


    Otherwise, they would be more shocked.


    But Rao is so, the dense mysterious and mysterious texture and rune pattern on the stone slab have also made them feel incomparably shocked and fantastic.


    Soon, a few helicopters slowly fell on the edge of the pit, many people quickly out of the helicopter, have appeared to be some can''t wait to run toward the edge of the pit.


    One of the helicopters fell directly into the pit.


    The reason why only one of the helicopters landed at the bottom of the pit was obviously due to caution and safety considerations.


    However, the helicopter finally landed safely, and there was no dangerous anomaly, which also let those who landed on the top of the pit secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, the previous anomalies were too sudden and bizarre. Moreover, they all saw the strange and mysterious textures and runes under the pit, which made them more or less abrupt and worried about the unexpected situation and danger.


    Fortunately, it seems that everything is OK


    What happened in the depth of Shennongjia and the scene situation were quickly reported to the high-level and even to the center, which immediately attracted great attention and attention of the Central Committee.


    So, a team of the most authoritative scientific researchers and dragon soul team members from Kyoto as security personnel arrived in Shennongjia the next day to carry out scientific research on the array patterns and seal characters on the stone slabs at the bottom of the huge pit


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and in a flash it was Sunday.


    Early in the morning, Yin Xiu took Xiaojing, lvluo, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling with them to drive to a leisure villa in the suburbs with Ji Xueqing.


    For Ji Xueqing, who is busy with the company''s affairs all day, it''s still very happy and comfortable to go to the countryside to relax and relax occasionally.


    Especially in such a sunny day, breeze blowing day, just think about the quiet leisure and green trees, willows blowing on the bank, sparkling The natural scenery is enough comfortable.


    "By the way, Yin Xiu, I feel a little itchy in my bones when I practice the Kung Fu you taught me these days. What''s the matter?"


    At the moment, Ji Xueqing, who is sitting in the shade of the riverside trees of the leisure villa, suddenly turns to ask Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing are fishing with a fishing rod. Green Luo is watching Xiaojing curiously. Xiaoman and Pipi are chasing and playing.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but glance up at her, and then replied, "this is a good thing."


    "Good thing?" Ji Xueqing is stunned and looks at Yin Xiu with some surprise and doubt.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "when you practice, you feel itchy in your bones, that is, you have begun to refine marrow. When you finish this step, you will almost finish building the foundation, and then you will be refining Qi! "


    It has been three years since Ji Xueqing began to practice martial arts. Thanks to Yin Xiu''s help, she entered the country very smoothly.


    As for Jiang Shanshan, who started to practice with Ji Xueqing, after nearly three years of practice, the progress is similar to that of Ji Xueqing.


    Last time, when Yin Xiu saw her more than two months ago, she was already in the bone hardening level, not far away from refining marrow.


    It is estimated that after more than two months of practice, it should be almost to the level of refining pith.Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ji Xueqing was immediately pleased. She immediately showed a smile on her face, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with a happy face: "if I remember correctly, you have said to me that as long as you reach the stage of Qi refining, you can have true Qi, right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Yin Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing immediately gave a light sigh of relief, and said with a cheerful face, "that''s great. It seems that I can become a" Wulin master "in a short time


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "when you really break through to the Qi refining stage, I''ll teach you another Qi refining mental method, and there are other things to help you practice."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added, "it''s the same with Shanshan."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll thank you in advance. I''m not polite to you. " Ji Xueqing immediately said with a happy face.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What, don''t you know me? These are nothing to me. "


    "Hee hee, that''s why I''m not polite to you." Ji Xueqing also bent his eyebrows and eyes, and was smiling.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s cultivation talents can only be said to be above the middle level. In the practice world, their qualifications like them are completely on the level of passers-by.


    Generally, the Xiuzhen sects that are a little better than that don''t accept students with this qualification. However, if there are Dharma methods and spiritual stones to help them practice, at least they will be able to practice until the Huayuan period.


    As for whether the pill can be cured It depends on the chance and the nature of oneself.


    However, unless they can be reborn, the golden elixir period is their limit. At most, that is, the golden elixir period, there is absolutely no possibility of breaking the Dane baby.


    Of course, if the two of them really have the chance to "understand the Tao" directly, they can also break through the shackles and limitations of their physical qualifications.


    However, such things as "Enlightenment" have always been rare in the realm of practice.


    Because of the limitation of his qualification, Yin Xiu didn''t have a good way. The most important thing is to keep the peak of their cultivation in Huayuan period. Whether they can coagulate the golden elixir or not depends on their own nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    At noon, Yin Xiu and others in the villa asked the chef to make lunch with the river fish they had caught. They also added some seasonal vegetables and small dishes from the countryside. They were all home-made dishes, but they were very comfortable to eat.


    In the afternoon, I walked around the villa to see the water color along the river and the mountain light on the edge. Although it is not a spectacular and beautiful scenery, it has a natural scenery, which retains a bit of rural and outdoor simplicity, and there are not so many disgusting people in the steel jungle.


    If you walk around and have a look, you will feel comfortable and relaxed


    It was not until near five o''clock in the afternoon that the party drove back to the city.


    Because it happened to get together, when we got back to the city, we found a place together and prepared to finish the dinner together, so we didn''t have to cook separately.


    "Yin Xiu, this is it?"


    Ji Xueqing walked into a small room separated from each other. After looking at the layout inside, Ji Xueqing could not help but ask Yin Xiu for advice.


    Yin Xiu could not help but nodded and said, "OK, this is the room."


    This small room layout and location are very good, elegant decoration, and just next to the window, not only ventilation, but also can see the scenery outside the window.


    In addition, the small room is not completely separated from the outside hall. There is a half high wall in the middle, on which are the old carved hollow wooden windows. You can see the situation outside through the hollowed out place.


    There is an independent space, and not as cold as it seems, not even the lively atmosphere of ordering a meal.


    "Xiaojing, lvluo, sit down."


    Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jing and green Luo who followed him, and then sat down beside him. Ji Xueqing also sat down in a position on the side.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing ordered the dishes, and then chatted and waited while drinking tea.


    "By the way, Xue Qing, is the company doing well recently?" Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Ji Xueqing replied: "everything is very good. The sales volume of the products in the head office has always been stable. Although I have a lot of things to do on weekdays, I really don''t have to be too busy. A lot of things just need to be signed by me, and the rest is left to the people below. There are few things I really need to deal with myself. "


    "As for the subsidiaries, they are all developing well. As you know, although Xianzi real estate is not profitable, its scale has been expanding and is still in the investment expansion period. The fairway theater is gradually making profits. For the rest of the films and TV series, we have to see whether the "fairway" released in July can make money... "


    In the past two years, the development of each subsidiary of fairies has been very rapid. Nowadays, fairies Commercial Plaza has spread all over the country, almost all the cities above the third line.


    Xianzi cinema line has become the third largest cinema line in China.


    Today''s fairies, as if it has been a Colossus, it is not too much to say that it is a commercial empire.


    After chatting for about ten minutes, the dishes finally began to come up. At the moment, they stopped chatting. They said hello to each other and began to eat


    With the time gradually approaching about 7:00 p.m., more and more guests in the hotel got up. The whole hall was almost full, and it was very lively.


    I don''t know when, Yin Xiu and their small room next to the wall, also sat a few guests.


    It seems that their interest seems to be very high. As soon as the dishes are served, a group of people will pour down a glass of wine, and soon they will have a red face.


    The voice of talking and chatting became loud, and from time to time a burst of roaring laughter came out.


    It was about close. Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look up from the hollow wooden window at several people sitting at the table outside his eyes.


    Immediately, the expression could not help micro Zheng, eyebrows slightly frown, slightly tilted head, eyes seemed to stare at the outside, one of them carefully looked for a while.


    Ji Xueqing, sitting on the edge of the room, noticed Yin Xiu''s strange appearance. After looking at him, he immediately followed Yin Xiu''s eyes and looked at the table outside. Then he took back his eyes and asked Yin Xiu curiously, "what''s wrong with Yin Xiu?"


    Ning yuejing also noticed Yin Xiu''s abnormality, and then looked at the table outside. After seeing Ji Xueqing asking, he also looks at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu said casually: "if you don''t admit your mistake, it seems that there is a younger generation in my brother''s family at the table outside."


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xueqing slightly surprised, can''t help but again toward the table outside the eyes, immediately said: "do you want to ask him to come in and sit for a while?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "No, I just saw him two or three times during the new year. And he doesn''t recognize me as I am now. "


    Yin Xiu had illusory skills on his body, but he didn''t show people his true face.


    Ji Xueqing nodded lightly, and then he said no more.


    "Let''s go on eating."


    Yin Xiu said again, but he didn''t pay attention to the younger generation outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I said, brothers, we''ll have dinner later, or we''ll find a place to have a good time?"


    "OK, Lao Wang, you are familiar with Yinhai. I''ll see you when you look for the land later. Remember to choose a better place. You must depend on the appearance of a girl at all times.""Yes. The rest can be done with, only this girl''s beauty must be reliable, my friend is not so hungry. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see it later. I can''t keep my posture and color difference. I''ll wait for a good meat and enjoy it. Hehe... "


    "That''s a good idea."


    A few middle-aged men of different height, fat and thin sat at the table, a burst of lust and laughter, and immediately one of them raised his glass and said, "come on, brothers, dry up!"


    "Dry!"


    Several people immediately half a cup of white wine, and then Gulu Lu of their respective pour on the wine.


    Obviously, all the people at this table have a surprising amount of alcohol. After half a cup of white wine, they are completely unchanged. What they drink is like boiled water.


    "Hey, brothers, have you seen that girl over there? That beauty, that figure, is absolutely amazing! Especially the long legs, tut Tut, I can play with her for three years


    One of them suddenly pointed to a waitress not far away, said the thief with a bad smile.


    The other several people smell speech one after another to look at the waitress, see is really extraordinary, immediately can''t help but mutter.


    "Not to mention, this girl is really beautiful! That leg is really long. If you can put on silk stockings, it will be the best! "


    "Why don''t you ask the girl if she can take the job later?"


    "I don''t think so. This girl looks like a chick."


    "The chick is better. Hehe, if you can give this girl a piece of cake, it''s really refreshing!"


    "Look at me, brothers. See how I tease this girl. Hey, hey, hey... " A tall and thin man said that, suddenly the thief laughed.


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his hand and called to the maid, "waiter..."


    Naturally, the waitress did not know that there was bad water in their stomachs. When they heard the sound, they quickly walked over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    After a while, the waiter came. Looking at those people, he asked, "what do you need?"


    "Bring us a pot of tea." Said the tall, thin man, with a slight cough.


    The little girl did not doubt that he had him, and immediately said, "OK, just a moment, please."


    After that, he immediately picked up the teapot on the table and ran to add tea.


    At this time, the thin and tall man suddenly made a thumb sized jade Guanyin from his trouser pocket. The thief rushed to the other people on the table and said, "brother, look at it, ha ha."


    Then another person looked at him and said with a smile: "you boy, I know what you want to do. Do you want to let her touch your broken stone and scare her when she comes


    Another man immediately said with a smile, "I see, eight out of ten are not running. I guess that chick will make you cry later. But it seems that the broken stone on your hand was bought by you for dozens of yuan in the street two days ago? "


    The tall and thin man grinned and said, "Oh, I''ll make fun of that little girl anyway. But this girl is really excellent. I''m so angry. No, Lao Wang, you must find a better girl to vent my anger for my friend later


    "Hi, I see you are not only angry in your heart, but also more angry in the handle below, ha ha!"


    The words immediately led to a burst of laughter on the table.


    The tall and thin man curled his mouth, waved his hand and cried, "go, go, don''t make a fuss. You guys don''t get angry when you look at such a good girl? Yade also said Laozi


    When a few people were joking, the waiter quickly came over with the teapot and said, "a few, your tea."


    The little girl said, and was about to put the teapot on the table when the tall and thin man next to her suddenly said, "beauty, pour me a cup of tea by the way."


    "Oh, yes."


    The little girl was busy to answer the voice, carrying the teapot to the tall man in front of the teacup poured.


    When the little girl was just about to put the teapot down, the tall and thin man suddenly pulled the tablecloth on the table without trace, and immediately overturned the teacup in front of him, and the hot tea splashed on his hand.


    The thin and tall man''s palm seemed to be scalded, and his mouth immediately gave a "ah" light cry. The jade Avalokitesvara in his hand immediately fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces!


    The waiter didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly he heard the shrieking cry of a tall man. Looking down, he saw that the tea cup in front of the opposite side was overturned on the table. The steaming tea soaked a large part of the tablecloth. The tall and thin man also covered the back of his hand and was sucking air. His eyes were fixed on the ground beside his feet


    "Oh, are you all right? Is it scalded? "


    The little girl was very frightened. She subconsciously thought that she had just raised her hand to put down the teapot, and accidentally lifted the teacup in front of the tall and thin man by her sleeve. She cried nervously.


    The tall and thin man still covered his hands and breathed cold air. He glared at the waiter and said, "do you think it''s scalded! It''s just scalded. Look at the ground. Ah, I spent more than 80000 to buy this jade. I just took it out to brag with some friends, so I let you do it. Now, the jade is broken! What do you want to do? "


    "Ah..."


    The little girl immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed. She looked down at the broken jade Avalokitesvara on the ground beside her feet. Her eyes immediately turned red, and her tears began to whirl around. Her face was bewildered and said, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "Not on purpose? You don''t mean to do it, do you? "


    Tall and thin man a face angry not angry cry way.


    A few people on the side watched the scene, especially the waiter was about to cry. They felt a burst of dark joy and suppressed a bad smile, but their faces were calm.


    "Well, little girl, although my brother is not polite, you After all, it was you who accidentally toppled the teacup and burned my brother''s hand, which led to the broken jade in his hand. You say that you should take some responsibility for it


    "Yes, I don''t think you should be held fully responsible, but half responsible. Is that right?"


    "Well, brothers, I think I''d better forget it. You don''t scare people when they are a little girl. If people don''t eat or drink tens of thousands of yuan, they can''t pay them back for a year. It''s a gift from heaven. I think it''s better to let someone else''s little girl accompany you. Don''t make it difficult for me, little girl... "


    A few people sing red faces, and some sing white faces.


    The waiter was really scared, not only tears in his eyes, but also his small face.


    Hearing the speech, the tall man glanced at the girl beside his eyes and said, "yes, yes, yes. Today, I think I''m in bad luck, so I don''t have to say that I''m a big man bullying you, a little girl. It''s a broken jade with tens of thousands of yuan. I''ll take it as a gamble and lose myself. ""But, little girl, do you have to ask for an apology?"


    With that, the tall and thin man looked up at the waiter.


    The little girl, who had already been scared out of her wits, suddenly felt relieved when she heard this. She looked at the tall man next to her gratefully and said, "it should be. I''m sorry, I apologize to you! Thank you very much for not investigating. "


    The little girl was so grateful that she didn''t know that she was just playing a trick on her.


    The people at this table know that they can''t attract other people''s attention, so as to save the head of the hotel, the manager and so on. When you look at the broken jade on the ground, you can see that it''s just a few hundred pieces of goods on the ground. Naturally, it''s going to help.


    So the voice of a few people is not big, it seems warm and friendly, no noise, other people naturally did not pay attention to this side.


    "Yes! Since you are so sorry, I''m not hard for you. Here, just this cup. If you offer me three drinks, it will be over... "


    The tall and thin man said, directly fill the glass in front of him, and then push it to the waiter.


    The little girl turned pale when she saw the glass full of white wine. That''s a cup with three or four Liang!


    If three cups of white wine were depressed, she would have poured it here.


    However, the little girl had no choice. After a little hesitation, she still bit her teeth and said, "OK! I drink


    Tens of thousands of dollars of jade, she is determined not to pay, but also can only bite teeth to drink the three cups of wine. At most, he was drunk, and more serious, that is, he went to the hospital to wash his stomach. Compared with tens of thousands of yuan, it was nothing.


    "Yes! Happy! Then you can drink it. As long as you finish drinking three cups, I will never investigate the jade again. " The thin and tall man said boldly.


    He picked up the glass and handed it to the waiter.


    The other people on the table looked at the scene and couldn''t help but look at each other. They were all laughing at each other. They were waiting to see the little girl pour down a large glass of white wine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The waiter took the glass, looked at the full glass of white wine, took a deep breath, and finally threw the wine into his mouth with his neck up, and swallowed it with breath


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    As soon as a small half of a glass of wine was poured down, she was choked with tears. However, after she took a little breath, she continued to bite her teeth and poured the rest of the glass down.


    After a cup of white wine, the girl''s cheek immediately rose two beautiful blushes.


    A group of people on the table looked at it with joy in their hearts.


    The tall and thin man looked cheerful and said, "good! Fast enough. Come on, two more! "


    Finish saying, immediately picked up the bottle to the little girl in the hands of the wine glass again full


    Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the small room beside him, suddenly caught a glimpse of the situation, and immediately felt a little stunned and frowned slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to the situation outside just now. He was not very clear about the whole thing.


    But looking at the situation Yin Xiu couldn''t help but peep into the thoughts of the younger generation in the family with his mind reading skills.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled a little deeper. Looking at the younger generation filling a glass of wine for the girl, Yin Xiu could not help shaking his head, "this boy, how can you be so generous? It''s a shame. "


    In the heart of a dark way, Yin Xiu can''t help but say to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Eh? Oh, good


    Yin Xiu suddenly said out for a while, let Ji Xueqing can not help but slightly a Leng, subconsciously should a. After seeing Yin Xiu get up and go out, he can''t help but look at Ning yuejing next to him and ask, "Xiaojing, what''s the matter with your master?"


    Ning yuejing looked up through the wooden window and said, "it seems that it has something to do with the table outside. Just now I saw that Master seemed to look at the table


    Ji Xueqing smell speech, also can''t help looking at the table outside, a little hesitation, can''t help but to Ning yuejing way: "go, Xiaojing, we also go out to have a look."


    "Well, good!"


    Ning yuejing immediately responded to the way, told the green Luo and small man they stay in the small room, then got up and went out with Ji Xueqing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu has already walked to the table outside. The waiter is about to fill the second glass of wine with his eyes closed. At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly comes forward and holds the glass in the other party''s hand.


    This immediately let that waiter a Leng, for this suddenly appeared to hold his hand of the wine glass, feel a burst of surprise and inexplicable, can''t help but wonder turned his head.


    Those people on the table were all the same. They were all surprised to see Yin Xiu standing next to the waiter, holding each other''s glass in one hand.


    They didn''t even notice when Yin Xiu came.


    Ignoring these people''s surprised and surprised eyes, Yin Xiu gently shook his head to the waiter and said faintly, "this wine, you don''t need to drink it. Go to work for you. Just leave it to me. "


    "Ah?"


    The little girl was obviously surprised and looked at Yin Xiu in amazement. She didn''t know Yin Xiu. She didn''t understand who Yin Xiu was and why she wanted to help her.


    So, standing there a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu smiles at her and says again, "OK, go ahead. It''s nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the little girl couldn''t help but look at the tall and thin man sitting next to him and several other people on the table. Finally, she hesitated a little. She nodded to Yin Xiu and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Seeing the little girl want to go, several people on the table were not happy, "wait a moment, who let you go? If you want to go, you have to finish all three drinks for me first! "


    "Yes, you want to go if you don''t finish these three drinks?"


    The tall and thin man looked at the waiter and exclaimed. Then he glanced at Yin Xiu and exclaimed, "who are you? What do you want? Where are you talking? "


    "That is, it''s none of your business. Where should I go? Don''t mix up here."


    "Do you hear me? I want you to get out of the way. Can''t understand people? " Several other people on the table also yelled at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the men and ignored them. His eyes fell on the side of the tall and thin man and said, "I''m your grandfather!"


    "Hey, zei, who are you scolding? If you have the courage to scold again, I''ll see if I can cut you! " As soon as the tall man heard Yin Xiu''s words, he immediately got angry. He stood up and glared at Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing also came out one after another, looking at the tall and thin man staring at Yin Xiu with a bad face. They could not help but quicken their pace and trot past.


    Ning yuejing also subconsciously called out, "master..."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, Yin Xiu glanced back and said, "how did you follow me out?"


    "I don''t know what you''re doing out there, so I''ll follow you out." Ji Xueqing returned.Yin Xiu nodded slightly, then took back his eyes and looked at the tall and thin man next to him again.


    But at this time, the thin and tall man''s reaction seems to be a bit "abnormal". He stares at Ning yuejing, who comes by, and trembles violently. Looking at that, he seems to be a little unstable


    The abnormal nature of the tall and thin man was soon noticed by several other people on the table, and they all looked at him in surprise.


    A man on the edge could not help reaching out and patting the tall and thin man, and whispered, "Hey, God, what''s the matter? Why do you look so silly? "


    However, the tall and thin man seemed to be deaf to him. He was still staring at Ning yuejing, who was walking to Yin Xiu''s side. His body was soft and his hair was shaking. His face was mournful and he called to Ning yuejing: "teacher, martial aunt..."


    After calling Ning yuejing, the thin and tall man can''t help but raise his head and look at Yin Xiu in front of him. In his mind, Ning yuejing''s "master" echoed in his mind. His eyes were in a trance


    When Ning yuejing heard him say "Shi Gu", she glanced at him, gave him an optional light, then looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu nuzzled at the tall and thin man, and said, "well, this bastard is not doing business. He is actually bullying a little girl for fun. Since I''ve run into it, I have to take care of it. "


    Hearing Ning yuejing call Yin Xiu "master" again, the tall and thin man is finally 90% sure that the young man who looks very strange is really his great grandfather.


    All of a sudden, the mourning on his face became more intense, and he almost really wanted to cry. His legs were even more powerful, and he almost knelt down.


    After swallowing hard, the thin and tall man''s lips trembled, and he called to Yin Xiu in a trembling voice: "big, big grandfather..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The people nearby were stunned when they heard Yin Tianci''s address to Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu. They looked at Yin Xiu at a loss, even a little silly.


    Just now Yin Xiu said to Yin Tianci, "I am your grandfather." everyone thought Yin Xiu was swearing. And from Yin Tianci''s subsequent reaction, we can see that Yin Tianci himself also regarded this as a curse to him.


    But who would have thought that in such a blink of an eye, Yin Tiancai really looked at the young man in his twenties and called him "grandfather". He was so frightened that he almost knelt down.


    All of them were in a state of consternation. They could not understand what was going on here. All of them are confused, looking at Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing and Yin Tianci


    At this time, Yin Xiu glanced at the other people at the edge of his eyes, and then Yin Tianci, who was shivering in front of him, hummed: "follow me in!"


    With that, Yin Xiu turned and walked to the small room next to him.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing look at Yin Tianci, and they all turn around to keep up with Yin Xiu.


    Naturally, Yin Tianci did not dare to hesitate, and quickly followed up. At the moment, his forehead and back were completely wet with cold sweat.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Yin Tianci leaving, the men at the scene looked at each other for a while. The waitress on the side also looked at Yin Xiu''s back in a daze, and her eyes could not help but appear a faint and confused color


    "Well, I said, brothers, what''s the situation?"


    With Yin Xiu several people into the small room, the men can''t help but talk in a low voice.


    "Who knows! How can I look at this situation and feel like it''s a bit of a heresy? "


    "Who said no. Just now I saw the boy''s reaction. I didn''t know the young man. But why did he really call him "grandfather"? It''s really weird. I don''t understand, I don''t understand... "


    "Did you notice that the gift of heaven changed suddenly after the appearance of the two girls in the back. What''s more, isn''t the gift of God calling the teenage girl "Auntie"


    "That''s what happened. The little girl seems to be the young man''s Apprentice. I guess that young man should be the senior teacher in the gifted school. "


    "What do you call" grandfather "to your elders


    "That''s the elder of the family. That''s what it means."


    "But that''s not right. It was obvious that the gift of heaven was that he did not know the man at first, but indirectly confirmed the youth''s identity through the little girl. If he is really an elder in the family, how can he not be recognized in person? In this way, how did God know that little girl? It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Anyway, I think there''s something strange about it. What Tianci just called is "great grandfather". Generally speaking, it has to be older than your own grandfather, right? Otherwise, even if the grandfathers of the family are younger than their own grandfathers, they will never call themselves "great grandfather."


    "That''s the reason. I always think that the boy is very mysterious. I have known him for more than ten years. I have never heard him mention his family or school. Just from his usual words and deeds, I can feel that the boy''s background should not be simple. "


    "I think so. What''s more, the Kung Fu given by God is so strong that all the elder brothers can be regarded as the first-class masters in the world. However, compared with him, we are far behind. "


    "Especially in recent years, this boy''s Kung Fu has become more and more outstanding. I''m afraid that even if we join hands now, we may not be able to beat him..."


    Those people with Yin Tianci are full of doubts, full of curiosity, but also increasingly feel that Yin Tianci''s background is mysterious.


    Yin Xiu was lecturing Yin Tianci in the small room where they looked up from time to time to see what Yin Tianci was like inside.


    However, just after returning to the small room, Yin Xiu had already laid down a sound insulation prohibition to isolate the sound.


    Although the outside can still see the situation inside through the hollow part of the wooden window, there will never be any sound at all.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to call it a gift from heaven?"


    Yin Xiu sat on the chair and looked up at Yin Tianci, who came in with him.


    Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing both sat down beside Yin Xiu. Green Luo and Xiao man also looked at Yin Tianci with a little curiosity. He stood on the edge respectfully and did not even dare to breathe.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yin Tianci quickly replied, "yes, yes, great grandfather. I''m a gift. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered lightly, and then said, "what''s the matter with those people outside? Are they all your friends outside? "


    "Yes." Yin Tianci bowed his head and answered honestly. He didn''t dare to look up at Yin Xiu.Hearing this, Yin Xiu shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll break up with these people in the future. As for you, just go back to your grandfather and have a good self-cultivation for a few years. When will you change your impudent character and come out again


    "You''re very promising. How big a person, actually deliberately set up a bureau to bully a little girl. In terms of your age, you can be a father soon, and you are so generous. I really like women so much. I''ll tell your father tomorrow that he can arrange a daughter-in-law for you immediately, so that you don''t have to hang out with such a group of scoundrels all day long. "


    "Although our family is not a scholarly family, we should pay attention to it at least. It''s a pity that you can do this kind of pickling. Do you think it''s disgraceful to give it to your family, your father and your grandfather?"


    With a little relief, Yin Xiu glanced at Yin Tianci, who was afraid to take a breath. He said, "it''s up to your father and your uncle to punish you. I happened to meet you here today. In a moment, you will give me a message to your father and your uncle, so that they can get together and educate the younger generation in the family


    "Don''t be one or two like you. You don''t have to do any serious work. You can do this kind of rotten and pickled things, which will ruin the family tradition."


    Although Yin Xiu''s tone was not strong, on the contrary, every sentence was plain, but Yin Tianci was still told by Yin Xiu that he was like an ostrich. His face turned red and he almost didn''t hide his head in his pants.


    After Yin Xiu finished, he said, "granddad, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go back and tell my father and my uncle what you said, and then I''ll go to my grandfather''s and think about it behind closed doors


    "Well, come on. That''s it. When you go out later, please apologize to the girl. No matter whether the descendants of the Yin family have any future or not, they have to have a certain style. They should not lose their own share. Strict family style is the long-term way for a family. "


    "If everyone is like you, then even if I leave a thick foundation for my family in the future, sooner or later there will be a day to squander away. At that time, everyone in the family will be the masters who are not stingy and don''t do business. What can we do for the family?"


    Yin Xiu could not help but teach a lesson.


    Yin Tianci responded in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, nothing else. Just go out."


    "Yes! Granddad and auntie, I''ll go out first... " Yin Tianci finally looked up at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, who was sitting next to Yin Xiu, and said.


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    After Yin Tianci went out, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but ask Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, what''s the situation?"


    Yin Xiu took a look at her and replied, "you should have noticed that there is a waitress outside, right next to their table? Just now, this bastard broke a piece of broken jade for tens of yuan on purpose, and then relied on the girl, forcing him to drink three large cups of white wine. Do you think he''s doing a piece of shit


    When Ji Xueqing heard the speech, he was speechless. He glanced at Yin Tianci through the wooden window and said, "no wonder you just made him bloody."


    "Since I''ve run into it, no matter what. If the little girl had been drinking three glasses of liquor, I thought she would have been sent to the hospital. You didn''t notice that the wine they had just drunk was 53 degrees. It''s OK to pour three cups of wine directly into it? "


    Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "this is a little bit of that. But when the family is big, there will inevitably be one or two people who are not stingy. "


    "Yes. That''s why I asked him to take a message home, so that his father and his parents could control the younger generation of the family, so as to avoid one by one fooling around outside


    "I reckon that some of the younger generation are a little bit afraid now. I feel like I''m at home and my brother is at home. No matter what, who can do with them? If you don''t care, I think it won''t take long for someone to be domineering sooner or later... "


    When Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing were talking, Yin Tianci, who had just walked out of the small room, went to the little girl who had been forced to drink by him just now, and made a sincere apology to humanity.


    The little girl didn''t know what was going on. When she saw Yin Tianci suddenly come to apologize to her, she was at a loss. She was stunned. She didn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, the men who had seen Yin Tianci come out and were about to ask him to ask him what was going on in the end. Seeing this scene, they were all in a daze and looked at each other in astonishment. They were puzzled.


    "I said," what is the situation? God is apologizing to the girl? "


    "That seems to be the case. I guess, God must have been trained in it just now, so I''m going to apologize to the girl. "


    "I guess it''s not the same. But it was a little evil just now. With our ear power, we were so close that we couldn''t hear any sound in the small room! "


    "Yes, the upper part of the small room is hollow wooden window. According to the reason, we can hear more or less with our ear power, but Mao didn''t hear it just now. Do you think it''s strange?"


    A few people were twittering. Seeing that Yin Tianchi seemed to apologize to the waiter solemnly over there, he immediately prepared to walk outside the hotel. He was suddenly surprised.


    Several people quickly opened their mouths and called out to him, "Oh, God, where are you going?"


    "What''s the situation? Come here and talk to my brothers."


    "It''s a gift from heaven."


    However, Yin Tianci turned a deaf ear to their shouts and continued to walk outside. I can''t help it. Just now Yin Xiu spoke. He didn''t dare to have any contact with those friends.


    In fact, he himself is very clear, on his so-called friends, none of them is really reliable. However, he is not stingy and naturally gets along well with these gangs of scoundrels in the rat camp.


    Since Yin Xiu warned him, he didn''t have to make his grandfather unhappy for his friends.


    Seeing that Yin Tianci didn''t pay attention to them, those people immediately looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? This is, looking at this gift, it seems to ignore us?"


    "Shall we go up and ask him?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "You keep up, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Good!"


    With that, several people immediately chased Yin Tianci, and one of them went to the counter to check out.


    After a while, those people who went out caught up with Yin Tianchi. They looked at him in bewilderment and asked, "well, I said Tianci. We called you inside just now. Why didn''t you respond?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Tianci looked at the several people who had caught up with him, and shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "elder brothers, I''m sorry. In the future, we can only keep the green mountains and the green water flowing, and we will go our own ways. "


    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen!"


    With that, Yin Tianci stopped a car to leave.


    Those in place looked at each other again.


    "Well, what is it called?"


    "It''s like we''re going to break up our friendship with God."


    "It''s estimated that the boy has been very well trained just now, and he doesn''t dare to have any association with us."


    "Well, how do you love me? Can''t we ask him for Yin Tianci?""I used to think that Yin Tianci was a little bit of a counsellor. Now it seems that he is right. I''m so sorry. I''ve been taught a lesson and I''ll leave without even calling for help. "


    "Who said no? Well, he''ll go. Can''t I play without him? Joke


    "Yes! He Yin Tianci loves where, we should play, drink, how we should be happy. Let''s go, brothers and Wang. I''ll take you to a good place and find some chicks to lose your temper! "


    "Good! Let''s go. Let''s go. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Several people have a burst of lust and laughter.


    Yin Xiu, who was still sitting in the small room of the hotel, could not help shaking his head slightly. His spiritual consciousness had been paying attention to the situation outside. After hearing these people''s words, he had to say in his heart, "a friend of a fox is indeed a friend of a fox."


    "That is to say, when you eat, drink and have fun, you can be sure when you don''t do business. When you really have to fight, I think that these are the only goods that can be used to stab you from the back... "


    Yin Xiu felt a little emotion in his heart.


    He also sees a lot of such people. These goods are not people who can deal with each other in a proper way. They usually laugh at you, call each other brothers, speak louder and clap their chests.


    But once they really have something to do to help them, make sure that one or two of them will do everything possible to avoid him, or just pretend that he doesn''t know and hide from ghosts.


    If it comes to their own interests, they will turn over their faces and deny people and stab them in the back. They will be more cruel than anyone else!


    After Yin Tianci and others left, Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing continued to eat for a while. When they were full of food and drink, they got up and settled their accounts and left.


    Out of the hotel, Ji Xueqing drove her car back to the yuewan community, while Yin Xiu drove her own domestic car, Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman back to the villa in Pingding village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was June. With the arrival of the college entrance examination, Xiaojing, like thousands of ordinary students, entered the examination room


    After the two-day college entrance examination, Yin Xiu spent a few days dealing with the doll shop near Yingcheng high school. He disposed of all the things that should be dealt with, and the store was transferred out.


    As for the "adventure puppets" carved by him, there are about ten left unsold. Yin Xiu threw it into the storage ring and ignored it.


    It was June 10th when I was busy with these things.


    After resting at home for another two days, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman out to play with them


    In the past two years, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to many places.


    This time, Yin Xiu plans to take Ning yuejing to the southwest, and take her back to Leping Town to worship her mother, and then call her uncle out to let them get together.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a year.


    Because he had made an appointment with Ji Xueqing and asked Shangjiang Shanshan to watch a movie after the release of "Xiantu" in July, Yin Xiu only planned to take Ning yuejing out for about a month and return to Yinhai.


    As for later, if there is nothing to delay, I will go to yinchongwen of Jiangyuan city and live there for some time.


    Kyoto, South China Sea.


    Several central leaders, as well as the senior leaders of the CMC, were sitting in a conference room. There are also several middle-aged or old Taoist priests in Taoist robes.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the situation of the huge pit in Shennongjia?" The No. 1 chief, sitting in the center, looked at one of the Taoist priests in his forties with a stubble of goat whiskers.


    This middle-aged Taoist priest is Zhang Tianshi, the contemporary leader of the Longhushan Tianshi sect.


    Hearing the No.1 chief''s inquiry, Zhang Tianshi raised his hand and stroked the goat''s beard under his jaw, and said slowly: "Chairman, the huge pit in Shennongjia is very unusual."


    "I have carefully read many ancient books and records, and the array patterns and seal characters below are very old, which should be left over from ancient times and even ancient times. I can''t tell you the specific situation. "


    "The only thing that can be confirmed is that the array patterns and seal characters are very powerful, and most of them seem to belong to the sealing effect. I guess it is possible that some ancient demons were sealed under the stone slab..."


    Another elder Taoist priest nearby also said, "I think so. The array pattern and the seal script on the stone slab are extremely complex. I want to research and solve it It''s almost impossible. Unless there is a great power in ancient times, it is possible to crack those array patterns and seal characters. "


    "Indeed. We have also seen the images taken by satellite when the huge pit appeared. It seems that a sudden force touched some of the array patterns and seal characters on the stone slab, so that the mountain above was completely vaporized and evaporated


    Another Taoist said.


    Master Zhang said: "since the array patterns and seal characters on the stone slab have existed for unknown years, there is no reason why such a terrible force will suddenly be aroused and the mountain above will evaporate without any reason. I also think that at that time, someone or something must have touched those array patterns and seal characters on the stone slab. "


    After hearing the words of these Taoists, several central leaders and senior leaders of the Military Commission in the conference room looked at each other one after another.


    One of the senior officers of the Military Commission couldn''t help but ask: "Taoist masters, in this case, there is really no way to crack the array patterns and seal characters you mentioned, or to conduct research?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi and the other Taoists could not help but look at each other. Several of them shook their heads directly to the senior military commission officer who asked, "no way."


    Only master Zhang and another elder Taoist priest, about 50 years old, did not respond. Instead, they were silent.


    After a while, or teacher Zhang slowly said: "maybe there is a person can."


    "Who?"


    On hearing this, the Taoists who had just said "no way out" suddenly looked up at Tianshi Zhang and asked questions.


    The other people in the conference room were also slightly refreshed when they heard the speech and looked at Tianshi Zhang one after another.


    "The immortal named Yin Xiu!" said Tianshi Zhang


    As soon as he heard Zhang''s reply, the Taoists next to him suddenly realized. The rest of the room woke up.


    In the past two years, there has been no news of Yin Xiu, which is because the world has gradually weakened Yin Xiu.


    At the moment, hearing the mention of Tianshi Zhang, all of them immediately responded.


    "Indeed, if it was Yin Shangxian who appeared in person, maybe he could really crack the array pattern and seal script on the stone slab." A Taoist priest could not help but echo the way.


    Another Taoist also stroked his long beard under his jaw, nodded his head gently, and said, "the cultivation of Yin Shangxian has already been a contribution to the creation. It is earth shaking and overwhelming. If it was him, he might not be able to crack those array patterns and seal characters. ""But it seems that there is no news for this immortal in the past two years. It is not so easy to find him, is it?" Another Taoist hesitated.


    "Yes, even if we can find it, I can''t see anyone in the capacity of the immortal. I''d like to tell you whether I''d like it or not."


    Hearing the words of several Taoists, the leaders of the Central Committee could not help but look at each other, and then slightly sighed: "it seems that this matter still has to go to trouble General Xiao."


    "Well, not bad. If General Xiao comes forward, there will be some hope. Otherwise, even if we go to the fairies company directly, I''m afraid others will not pay attention to us... "


    "Yes, we can''t force people to do anything about it. It''s better to play emotional cards. "


    "Maybe there are some ancient secrets hidden in the huge pit in Shennongjia. We can''t help but find out. Maybe we can get something. It will be of great benefit to us in the future. "


    "That''s the reason. Let someone go to General Xiao''s house later and ask general Xiao to come over. " No. 1 leader spoke, and naturally all the others agreed.


    However, the Taoists sitting on the edge are very curious about the "General Xiao" mentioned by the leaders of these countries.


    One of the Taoists could not help but ask, "leaders, who is the General Xiao you mentioned just now? Listen to this, he has something to do with Yin Shangxian? "


    Even Tianshi Zhang couldn''t help but look at the big men curiously.


    Several central leaders looked at each other, or the No. 1 chief said: "this general Xiao is really related to the immortal Yin. Is it specific? We are not allowed to disclose more."


    After hearing this, although the Taoists were still curious, they did not ask any more questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing, lvluo and other small things in several provinces in Southwest China. I have seen some local customs and folk culture.


    It was not until July that I went to Leping Town in the southern frontier again. I went to worship her mother with Xiaojing. By the way, she called Ning Shengxuan out and got together with Xiaojing.


    Some of Xiaojing''s resistance to going to Luogu village was due to her mother''s warning on her deathbed, which made her feel some resistance to going to Luogu village.


    So he had to ask Ning Shengxuan to come out of the village.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Ning Shengxuan is still very concerned about her niece. After meeting, she asks about Xiaojing''s recent situation. Even if Ming knew that Xiaojing would never suffer any hardship when he followed Yin Xiu, he could not help asking a few questions.


    Yin Xiu also asked about the situation of Luogu village.


    Since the last time Yin Xiu exchanged a drop of blood essence with Luogu village with Lingshi, Sanyang green leaf fruit, many magic tools and cultivation methods, etc., in the past three years, Luogu village has also selected some more talented people from many ethnic groups, and put out some Sanyang green leaf fruits and spirit stones for them to use.


    Now nearly three years later, the master of Luogu village is much better than it was. The number of people who have reached the Huayuan period has increased to 11!


    Ning Shengxuan is one of them.


    For Luogu village, the deal with Yin Xiu was very worthwhile.


    Now, the whole Luogu village knows that as long as it doesn''t encounter any shocking disasters, it can at least ensure that it will remain prosperous for hundreds of years to come!


    Besides, there is a defensive array set up by Yin Xiu for them in Luogu stronghold. Unless there is really a terrible and astonishing disaster, even if they can''t fight with their own force, they can at least open the array under Yin Xiu''s protection.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing stayed in Leping Town for four or five days and then left for Yinhai.


    It was July 8th when they returned to Yinhai.


    Ji Xueqing made a phone call with Ning Mo in advance and made an appointment to go to the cinema to see the "fairway" on the 11th. Jiang Shanshan will also come to Yinhai on the 10th to have a look with them.


    That is, on the third day after Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai, on the afternoon of July 10, Yin Xiu received a call from Xiao Jianjun.


    Xiao Jianjun didn''t directly say it on the phone. He just mentioned it to Yin Xiu. He wanted to talk to him about some important things and talk to him about the appointment time.


    Although Yin Xiu was a little surprised at what Xiao Jianjun was looking for, he could see from his words that it should be very important. So he made an appointment with him and told him that he was still in Yinhai and asked him to come directly to Yinhai.


    On the 11th, he will go to the cinema with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. It must be no good that day. On the 12th, he may not have leisure. He and Jiang Shanshan haven''t seen each other for some time. They can''t get together easily. They can''t say where to hang out and have a rest together.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu made an appointment with Xiao Jianjun on the 15th.


    On the night of the 10th, Yin Xiu was practicing "fighting skills", but suddenly he felt a sudden change from the samadhi fire in the purple mansion.


    I had to stop the practice of fighting skill and check the situation. I found that his samadhi fire was going to break through the advanced level!


    So Yin Xiu quickly and actively urged the true yuan mana in his body to surround the samadhi fire in the purple mansion, providing sufficient energy for his breakthrough.


    The progress of samadhi fire is not very long and there is no complicated situation.


    Naturally, some subtle changes have taken place in the real fire of Samadhi. The three color fireworks have become much brighter and stronger than before.


    Everything seems to be in order.


    Of course, in the process of samadhi''s true fire advancement, he also absorbed a lot of Yin Xiu''s Zhenyuan mana as "nutrients".


    At the beginning, this group of samadhi fire had already reached the level of the second stage after swallowing and absorbing the seventh level wood fire. After Yin Xiu''s cultivation for several years, it has finally broken through and advanced to the third level!


    The third-order true fire of samadhi can barely urge the sacrifice to use, which gives Yin Xiu another means.


    The advancement of samadhi''s true fire made Yin Xiu in a good mood.


    The next day, I went to the airport with Ji Xueqing to pick up Jiang Shanshan. The smile on her face was more kind and warm than in the past.


    Naturally, the silver sea has been heavily armed.


    Now she can be said to be a mess of fire, the whole entertainment industry on the number of her most popular.


    What''s more, the blockbuster movie "fairway" starring herself has just been released for a few days, and most of the entertainment version is reporting news related to her.


    If you don''t cover up with full equipment, you may not even be able to get out of the airport. Fans and media reporters should be designated to recognize it.


    And even after a lot of camouflage, Jiang Shanshan is also careful. Just out of the airport, after seeing Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing who came to pick up the plane, he immediately got into Ji Xueqing''s car."Well, it''s not recognized, otherwise it will be miserable..." Sitting in the car, Jiang Shanshan took a long breath and took off her face mask and sunglasses.


    Ji Xueqing in front of the car, said with a smile: "who called you so hot, go where there are countless fans watching."


    Jiang Shanshan glanced at Yin Xiu, who was sitting next to him, and said, "in the end, it''s all thanks to Yin Xiu. But for Yin Xiu''s light, I couldn''t be as angry as I am now. "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but smile and said, "it is. By the way, I think we''d better ask Yin Xiu to help you change your appearance with magic, or we won''t be able to travel outside, let alone go to the cinema tomorrow. "


    "Yes


    Jiang Shanshan answered, turned his head to Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, please."


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "this is simple."


    With that, Yin Xiu pinched Daofa Jue, and with a wave of his back hand, he saw a faint light falling on Jiang Shanshan''s face. All of a sudden, Jiang Shanshan''s face had some changes.


    Although it still looks very beautiful, but the appearance is basically no longer recognized with her true appearance.


    "All right."


    After finishing, Yin Xiu said something.


    Jiang Shanshan could not help but take out the mirror that she was carrying from her bag and looked at it. Then she repeatedly praised and said, "the immortal family''s means are powerful. Just waving my hand, my face has completely changed. I can''t make such a big change. "


    "But it''s still beautiful. You have a conscience, but you didn''t make me look ugly, hee hee..."


    "If you want to be ugly, can I make one for you?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing, who is driving in front of her, can''t help laughing.


    Then he looked up from the rearview mirror and saw Jiang Shanshan, who had been transformed by Yin Xiu''s illusion technique, and said, "Shanshan, you look like this now, even I can''t see anything similar to you."


    "That is. After all, Yin Xiu is an immortal. Can his craft be poor? " Jiang Shanshan laughs.


    Yin Xiu chucked his lips and said with a smile, "what about the craftsmanship? I became a craftsman together?"


    "The craftsman is also very good. However, Yin Xiu, if you go to open a cosmetic surgery hospital, I''m sure that the guests will be able to circle the earth from the silver sea for more than three times. Haha


    "Cluck, plastic surgery hospital Shanshan, you can think of it. " Ji Xueqing a burst of Jiao smile, smile to tremble.


    Yin Xiu touched his nose, but with a smile, "I''m not really changing my appearance. It''s just a disguise."


    The three people chatted and laughed in the car. The atmosphere was very harmonious and cheerful, and the laughter was constant.


    After a while, Jiang Shanshan suddenly talked about the movie "fairway" that fairway had been shot and produced by Xianzi again. "In other words, Xueqing, have you paid attention to the box office situation of Xiantu in recent days? It seems that the trend is going to explode. "


    Ji Xueqing said: "the box office is a bit fierce. In the first three days of the opening weekend, 930 million box office receipts were recorded. Yesterday, the box office fell by only 38% on Monday, and the box office still had nearly 270 million! I didn''t look at the box office today, but I estimated that the drop would not exceed 10%


    "Yes, not counting today''s box office, the box office has exceeded 1.2 billion in the previous four days alone! Many people have estimated that the total box office of fairway will be at least 3 billion Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Yes. However, with the current domestic film market volume, three billion is nothing. I''m looking forward to breaking our domestic box office record


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    "You are a big heart."


    Jiang Shanshan laughed, "but it''s not impossible. Our domestic film box office record is only 3.7 billion yuan, which is hard to say. After all, it''s summer vacation, students are on holiday, and the continuity of box office is much better than other schedules. "


    Listening to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan talking about the movie, Yin Xiu couldn''t get in.


    He really didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect that the first movie made by fairies made such a good start.


    "It seems that our" fairway 2 "should also be put on the agenda


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing responded and said, "it''s time to put it on the agenda. But you are responsible for it, and I have no time to take care of your stubble. "


    Now, there is basically Jiang Shanshan in Xianzi film and television production company.


    "I''ll tell you about it. Anyway, there are still a lot of materials written by Yin Xiu at the beginning. Let the editor adapt the materials according to the script, just try to connect with the first story. "


    Jiang Shanshan road.


    After pulling on the car for more than half an hour, he finally returned to Ji Xueqing''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    In the afternoon of the next day, Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan went to the Xianzi cinema in the Xianzi commercial square not far from the headquarters building of Xianzi.


    Ning yuejing and lvluo naturally follow.


    In order to avoid being recognized, it was not only Jiang Shanshan who asked Yin Xiu to change his face with illusion, but even Ji Xueqing also asked Yin Xiu to do it.


    Although she can''t be as well known as Jiang Shanshan, there are many people who can recognize her. Fortunately, not a few steps next to her is the headquarters building of fairies. In addition, her photos were also exposed and reported by many media.


    After Yin Xiu changed her appearance with the magic technique, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan looked very casual in shopping malls and commercial streets. There was no need to worry about being recognized, and then they were surrounded by many people.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the party went into the cinema to see the film.


    Jiang Shanshan has seen a lot of films at the premiere before. Now she is just following Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing together. For this reason, these days should have been the time for her to run around to publicize, but also to leave aside.


    The whole film has 120 minutes. In terms of plot, it is a regular commercial film. However, the special effects, props, scene arrangement and so on are very particular. It looks like an immortal. It is not the kind of movie that sells dog meat with sheep''s head.


    Even Yin Xiu looked at it and felt that some of the special effects and fighting scenes inside were so realistic that they were still very good.


    When I came out of the cinema, it was already more than six o''clock.


    But it''s summer now, and the sun hasn''t set completely since six o''clock. Outside the street or a crowd of people, bustling scene.


    "Well, Xue Qing, Yin Xiu, is the film of good quality?" After leaving the cinema, Jiang Shanshan said to Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "well, it''s very good. The investment of $600 million is not in vain. "


    Yin Xiu also said: "the whole is OK, those special effects scenes look very real, although there is still a big gap with the actual situation, but it is more than enough to deal with the ordinary audience."


    "That''s it." Jiang Shanshan with a little bit of pride should say.


    After all, this film was produced by her own staring at the film. Now it has just been released for a few days, and has made excellent box office results. I can''t help feeling a little proud.


    Moreover, with this film as the bottom line, fairies film and television production company even has a foothold.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to eat first." Ji Xueqing looked at Jiang Shanshan and said with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan stayed in Yinhai for three days, then left for Kyoto on the 13th. In recent days, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing have gone around with her to relax.


    After Jiang Shanshan left, Ji Xueqing continued to work in the company every day. Yin Xiu practiced fighting skills well at home for several days, but he didn''t go out again.


    On the 15th, Xiao Jianjun finally came to Yinhai.


    Yin Xiu asked him to come directly to the villa in Pingding village. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Jianjun was driven by one of his grandchildren.


    "Jian Jun, talk about it. What can I do for you?" After indicating Xiao Jianjun to sit down, Yin Xiu asked directly.


    Xiao Jianjun quickly replied: "Shizu, something happened in Shennongjia some time ago. A mountain was vaporized by a sudden light, leaving a huge pit. The bottom of the pit is full of strange textures and runes."


    "Some Taoists were invited to check the scene. Those Taoists said that they were array patterns and Fu Zhuan, which were probably left over from ancient times. They couldn''t see what they were. Then someone suggested that you go and have a look at it, so I was approached by the superior and wanted me to convey the meaning to you... "


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, Yin Xiu suddenly burst into surprise, "a light vaporizes a mountain top? We also found array patterns and seal characters from ancient times


    "Yes


    Xiao Jianjun nodded affirmatively, and then ordered his grandson Xiao Junfeng sitting beside him: "Junfeng, bring out the data to your ancestor."


    "All right, granddad." Xiao Junfeng hurriedly responded to the way. Then he immediately took a stack of photos from his bag and a laptop.


    "Grandmaster, these photos were taken on site. The top ones are aerial photos, and the rest are pictures of array patterns and seal characters taken in the huge pit... "


    Xiao Junfeng quickly handed the photos to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu took the photos and looked down. Sitting beside him, Ning yuejing and green Luo are also curious to look at those photos.


    Even Xiaoman jumped up on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, hooked Yin Xiu''s collar with his claws, and looked at him curiously. Xiaopi also jumped on the sofa and put a head close to the past


    Yin Xiu looked at the top of the aerial photo, which completely covered the bottom of the huge pit. He was not shocked. After looking at it carefully for a while, he quickly took a look at the other photos, especially some of the photos taken recently, which showed very clear patterns and seal characters.After looking at all the photos, Yin Xiu took a breath and put them on the table. Before he speaks, Xiao Junfeng has put his laptop in front of Yin Xiu.


    "Grandmaster, this is the scene of the disappearance of the mountain that was captured by satellite. Have a look at it..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu''s eyes moved to the computer screen in front of him.


    When he saw a huge light column of pale gold appearing on the screen, which was like a tornado straight into the sky, and instantly annihilated the mountain, he could not help but nod his head slightly.


    "This light column is the attack power that the array pattern seal characters carved in the pit are touched and excited to release. However, from the point of view of its power, probably not even one percent of those array patterns and seal characters have been brought into play. "


    "If not unexpected, it should be because of the lack of aura between heaven and earth, and the fact that the power contained in those array pattern seal characters has been greatly weakened and dissipated over the years."


    "Well, Shizu, do you mean..." Xiao Jianjun asks and looks at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and said, "I''m a little interested in these array patterns, so I''ll go there. The Taoists you are looking for are right. These array patterns and seal characters should have existed for a long time. They are probably left from ancient times


    "Judging from the photos, most of these array patterns and Fu Zhuan belong to seal, suppress, lock, and bind types, which indicates that they were supposed to seal something at the beginning. Although it has been a long time, it is not clear that the things sealed below are not dead. "


    Hearing that Yin Xiu promised to go and have a look, Xiao Jianjun could not help but feel relieved. It''s better for Yin Xiu to go there himself, so that he can give an account to him.


    "Good! Shizu, when are you going to leave? " Xiao Jianjun road.


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "in a few days."


    "Yes, I''ll pass your message on to them later?" Xiao Jianjun road.


    Yin Xiu responded with a light "um.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Three days later, Yin Xiu sent Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman to Ji Xueqing''s home to take care of him.


    In fact, there is nothing to take care of. Ning yuejing can take care of herself.


    The main thing is that Ji Xueqing should be more convenient here. Unlike Pingding village in the suburbs, even if you want to buy something is not very convenient, so Yin Xiucai sent Ning yuejing and them to Ji Xueqing.


    As for the suite that Yin Xiu originally bought in yuewan District, he has not lived in it for a long time. After all, there are some people who know that he is the owner of that house. If they still go in and out of the house, they will naturally let people know.


    After dealing with the family affairs properly and explaining Xiaojing and several other little guys, Yin Xiu went directly to Shennongjia without any intention of going to Kyoto.


    Originally, according to Xiao Jianjun''s intention, several leaders of the Central Committee wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to meet him. However, Yin Xiu obviously didn''t want to be involved too much, so he just dismissed him.


    Just let Xiao Jianjun communicate well. He can go to Shennongjia directly.


    At the speed of Yin Xiu, it would not take a few minutes to get to Shennongjia from Yinhai.


    Before he reached the sky of Shennongjia, hundreds of kilometers away, Yin Xiu''s spirit had already found the huge pit in the deep of Shennongjia, and found the array patterns and seal characters carved on the bottom of the pit.


    Of course, also found waiting in the camp above the huge pit, ready to receive his Xiao Jianjun.


    It has been a month or two since the pit appeared. There are many scientific researchers in the camp above, including some Taoist figures, many security guards and members of dragon spirit


    "Army building, I''m here."


    Sitting in a camp, Xiao Jianjun suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s voice. Slightly a Leng after, immediately reacted to come over, hastily and suddenly got up, quickly walked out of the camp.


    Several camp leaders and Taoist people who accompanied Xiao Jianjun to sit in the camp were stunned when they saw his reaction. After a look at each other, they just hesitated a little, and then they got up and followed him one after another.


    One of them walked to Xiao Jianjun who had just left the tent and asked suspiciously, "General Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Next to another person also interface curiously asked.


    Xiao Jianjun raised his head and looked around the sky. After a while, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face showed a touch of joy. He quickly stepped forward and looked at a black spot that was gradually clear in the sky and called: "Shizu, you are here!"


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, those people who followed him were stunned for a moment, and raised their heads and looked at them subconsciously.


    When they looked up, the sky was just a small black spot, in the blink of an eye can clearly see that person standing on a long sword.


    "This is the Yin Shangxian


    As soon as the idea flashed through those people''s minds, Yin Xiu had already dropped his sword.


    Seeing Yin Xiu appear, whether it''s the person in charge of the camp and Taoist people behind Xiao Jianjun, or the other people in the camp who found Yin Xiu falling from the sky, they are very excited and excited.


    Even the guards, who had always been strict in discipline, couldn''t help but look back at Yin Xiu.


    This is a fairy!


    It can be regarded as a living immortal.


    In addition to Xiao Jianjun, these people in the camp have only seen the photos of Yin Xiu. This is the first time they have seen a real person, or "true immortal"!


    Before the news of Yin Xiu''s coming here, all the people in the camp knew about it.


    Now that Yin Xiu really arrived, all the people in the camp who didn''t have anything important to do at hand basically came over with curiosity and excitement.


    Of course, those people only dare to watch from a distance, not dare to get too close.


    It''s not fear, but prudence. Just like a common people suddenly meet the national leaders, if no one arranges, they will not dare to get too close. They will only be very cautious, or even a little careful to watch from a distance.


    Compared with others, those Taoist personages were more excited.


    Although the earth is a desert of practice and lack of aura, in the final analysis, these Taoists are also orthodox practitioners, and the root of the inheritance of orthodoxy is basically originated from ancient practitioners.


    Of course, the actual situation can not really be inherited from the ancient times. Most of them are found from some relics of ancient times or some fragments of practice, and then developed.


    It''s an intergenerational inheritance.


    As practitioners and orthodox practitioners, these people are in a different mood from ordinary people when they see "true immortals".


    Even though Yin Xiu is still a long way from becoming a real immortal, in their minds, and other ordinary people''s minds, Yin Xiu''s supernatural power like going out of the blue sky, moving mountains and seas, destroying the heaven and the earth, is the immortal''s means!In their minds, there was no difference between Yin Xiu and the "immortal" they had known in the past.


    "Well, army building, have you been waiting here for a long time?" Yin Xiu fell to the ground, and the flying sword suddenly turned into a sword light and disappeared in Yin Xiu''s body.


    After that, Yin Xiu could not help but glance at those people who were following Xiao Jianjun, especially those Taoist figures. There is also a familiar figure.


    "I''ve met my uncle!"


    Among those Taoist priests, an old Taoist about 50 years old came out with some excitement and bowed respectfully to Yin Xiu.


    The other people on the edge, suddenly saw his move, immediately one after another, very surprised to look at the old Taoist, even a little confused.


    Even Xiao Jianjun, who was standing in front of Yin Xiu, was no exception. After hearing the voice coming from behind, he looked back to have a look.


    Only Yin Xiu gave a faint "um" and made a gesture to the old Taoist without ceremony. Then he said, "Yan Qian, I didn''t expect you were here."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the old Taoist priest said in a hurry: "I happened to be invited by the public to come here to study the array patterns and seal characters under the huge pit."


    "I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet my uncle again!"


    This old Taoist priest is the master of Taiqing temple, the grandson of Wang Changping, an old friend of Yin Xiu. Wang Yanqian is his real name.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "Yan Qian, is everything OK these years?"


    "Well, everything is fine. Thank you very much Out of the dust son busy answer way.


    Other people on the edge were a little confused when they listened to the conversation between Yin Xiu and shichenzi. This is especially true of the Taoists who were with the shichenzi station just now.


    No one expected that the ex dust son who had been with them should have such a relationship with Yin Xiu.


    It''s really a bit of a blockbuster!


    Before the dust, but not even a little bit of breath out.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the Taiqing temple had such a background. They had something to do with this "Yin Shangxian"!


    I can only say that it is really tight enough to talk about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Even Xiao Jianjun was surprised when he saw this. After seeing Chenzi and Yin Xiu, he asked, "Shizu, you and this Taoist priest who came out of the dust..."


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s inquiry, all the people of the Taoism all raised their ears to listen. They were all curious about the relationship between the master shichenzi of taiqingguan and the Yin Shangxian.


    Yin Xiu just smiles, glances at Xiao''s army and replies, "Yan Qian''s grandfather and I are old friends."


    Xiao Jianjun suddenly showed a sudden color, nodded lightly, "so it is!"


    Those Taoist people in the back also couldn''t help but look at shichenzi a little more, which was a bit of a "new look". However, they are more curious.


    Curiosity about Yin Xiu.


    "It seems that Yin Shangxian must be at least 100 years old! The immortals are now approaching the age of Jiazi. Yin Shangxian and his grandfather are old friends. At least they will be about 100 years old. This is really "Immortality" and "eternal youth"


    "This Exorcist has such a relationship with Yin Shangxian. I''m afraid that in the future, Taiqing temple will not be underestimated. This Yin Shangxian''s casual light is enough to make Taiqing Temple soar to the sky... "


    Several masters of various sects of Taoism thought secretly. It is inevitable to envy the Exorcist and the Taiqing temple.


    There is such a relationship between this Exorcist and Yin Shangxian, which means that he has a stable supporter like Mount Tai. At least, as long as the Yin Shangxian is still there, no one dares to do any harm to Taiqing temple.


    even if Yin Shangxian is not going to hide in the world, or if he is like a legend, what is the reason for his simultaneous interpreting of Tai Qing?


    After all, who knows if Yin Shangxian will leave any treasure to Taiqing temple? I don''t know how to die.


    Of course, they only envy this chance. This kind of chance is not for the sake of ability. It''s great, that is to say, they lament why their ancestors didn''t have a relationship with Yin Shangxian in those days. In that case, their descendants might be able to get some shade


    "The younger generation of Longhushan Tianshi school, the contemporary leader of the" Zhang Tianshi ", Zhang daozong, has seen the immortal!"


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi, who was in charge of the Tianshi sect, suddenly stepped forward and saluted Yin Xiu Ji Shou respectfully.


    The leader of each generation of Tianshi sect is called "Tianshi Zhang" to the outside world. However, few people know its real name. The "Zhang Tianshi" of Tianshi sect does not mention its real name to outsiders.


    Today, it is obviously because of Yin Xiu''s extraordinary identity that Zhang daozong reported his real name together with his family name.


    Hearing Zhang daozong''s report of his family, Yin Xiu nodded slightly. A chubby figure flashed through his mind, and a faint smile came out of his mouth.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang daozong: "Master Zhang, do you have a son about 20 years old, who seems to have called Zhang Jia, who is very fat."


    Yin Xiu still had some impression on the fat man taught by the Heavenly Master. Now it''s been several years, and the mean little fat man should be in his early twenties.


    Zhang daozong didn''t expect that Yin Xiuhui would suddenly mention his son to him. He felt a sense of joy in his heart. He quickly replied, "tell the immortal, I really have a son named Zhang Jia. I didn''t expect that Shangxian would know about the incompetent boy of the younger generation... "


    Yin Xiu chuckled, glanced at Xiao Jianjun in front of him, and then said, "I happened to meet your son a few years ago on a mission with my grandson''s granddaughter, so I took a photo. But he probably doesn''t remember me, hehe


    Yin Xiu''s faint smile.


    At the beginning, he used magic to cover up the memory of everyone except Zhou Ting. It was strange that the little fat Zhang Jia could still remember him.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhang daozong couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jianjun, then with a bit of a sudden way: "you should be the dragon soul that Zhou Ting, Zhou captain?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    At this time, the other Taoists saw that Zhang daozong had a smooth chat with Yin Xiu, so they all went forward to greet Yin Xiu respectfully and reported to their families.


    However, these people had little relationship with Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu nodded at will, which should be regarded as a response.


    After a while, Yin Xiu again turned his eyes to Xiao Jianjun, and said to him, "Jianjun, you can arrange it and let some irrelevant people leave the scene."


    "What''s more, those who are in charge of the security should stay away, at least two thousand meters away."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s orders, Xiao Jianjun''s face suddenly changed and said, "Shizu, I''ll arrange these later. Do you already have an eye on those array patterns and seal characters in the pit


    Yin Xiuying said: "those array patterns and seal characters are not so simple. Although the time is too long and there is a lack of aura in the heaven and earth, the seal characters and array patterns can not be supplemented, and there is not much power left. However, it is not a matter of a day to crack them. ""I''ll have to do a good rehearsal."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianjun nodded. Zhang daozong and other Taoist figures behind him could not help but look at each other.


    At this time, Zhang daozong suddenly emboldened himself and said, "Shangxian, I don''t know Can I stay here and have a look? "


    Just now Yin Xiu said that we should clean up the "irrelevant people". Zhang daozong did not know whether Yin Xiu''s words included them or not, so he couldn''t help speaking at the moment.


    As people who have been practicing Taoism all their lives, they are naturally full of curiosity about the array patterns and seal characters under the huge pit. He was more curious about what the seal suppressed under the pattern and seal script.


    Of course they want to stay here and see if they can.


    "Yes, Shangxian, will you allow us to stay here and gain some insight?" Several other Taoists also opened their mouths and looked eagerly at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over their faces and said faintly, "you should remember to stay away from them, at least two thousand meters away."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, including Zhang daozong, a group of Taoists were immediately overjoyed and said, "OK, OK! Thank you very much


    Several Taoists appeared to be excited.


    They may not have thought that Yin Shangxian could be so talkative.


    As a matter of fact, for Yin Xiu, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s OK for these Taoists to stay here and have a look. As for letting them retreat to at least 2000 meters away, it is purely for safety reasons.


    It''s not necessary to wait for him to push and perform the methods to crack the array patterns and the seal characters below. When he starts to break them, the power of the array patterns and the seal characters will be aroused and spread to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to other things. He flew up to the top of the huge pit, hung on his knees, looked at the array patterns and seal characters engraved at the bottom of the pit, and began to deduce it silently


    Seeing this, Xiao Jianjun immediately ordered them to evacuate some unrelated people. In addition, the guards and Dragon Spirit members who had been on guard nearby were asked to stay two or three thousand meters away from the pit.


    Xiao Jianjun, chuchenzi, Zhang daozong and other Taoist figures also retreated to the mid mountain in the distance and watched from afar.


    Because Yin Xiu didn''t tell them how long it would take to deduce the methods of deciphering the array patterns and Fu Zhuan. They thought that it would be a few hours at most, so they kept watching.


    But I don''t know that even with Yin Xiu''s insight and practice, it is not easy to deduce the methods to crack the array patterns and seal characters.


    Those array patterns and seal characters all originated from ancient times, even ancient times.


    Even though there is not much power left in it because of the passage of time, there are many places to take advantage of in deducing the method of cracking, but it is not so simple that it can be performed


    "These array patterns and seal characters are really not simple. The power contained in them has been almost exhausted in the long years. In addition to a small number of key points that need to be solved correctly, others can be smashed directly by powerful magic power... "


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was shrouded in the array patterns and seal characters. While the spirit of Yin Xiu began to deduce carefully, he thought secretly. Because of the interference and obstruction of array patterns and seal characters, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could not penetrate into the earth.


    Yin Xiu was very clear in his mind that only when there was not much residual power of these array patterns and seal characters could he consider using powerful and powerful force to break most of them.


    If the power of these array patterns and Fu Zhuan were in their heyday, let alone him. Even if the characters of Mahayana period came here, I''m afraid they can only hope and sigh, and can''t do anything about it.


    From this, we can see that the array patterns and the seal characters here are not so common. It can also be seen that the powerful and mysterious array patterns and seal characters suppress and seal the things are not simple!


    However, Yin Xiu was not worried about the impact of breaking these seals rashly.


    Even if the things that are suppressed and sealed are not dead, but since they are unable to break the seal, they are definitely not strong enough.


    Even though it was once a flying dragon, it has been suppressed and sealed for a long time. Now, I''m afraid it has become worse than the snake and python on the ground!


    Now, with the strength of the seal seal, it would have broken the seal pattern.


    In the distance, Xiao Jianjun, exinzi, Zhang daozong and others on the hillside looked at Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the air above the huge pit. After a long time, they saw that Yin Xiu was still all the time, and gradually they could not help whispering


    "I said," is Yin Shangxian understanding those array pattern characters? I have seen an ancient book before. It is said that once a Taoist monk refines the golden elixir, he can "take care of all things" and do not know whether it is true or not


    One of them, about 60 years old, said with a bit of curiosity.


    "I think it should be true. At least this Yin Shangxian must be able to "care for all things", otherwise, how can he resist the sword flying into the sky and enter and leave Qingming


    Another Taoist said.


    Zhang daozong couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jianjun in front of him, and then glanced at the side of Xiao Jianjun, who was silent on his face. He said slowly: "our Heavenly Master taught Daoling ancestors that in ancient times, all immortals could shine on the blue and blue sky. When the gods arrived, they could move mountains and rivers, pick stars and hold the moon, and turn the universe around..."


    "Although we don''t know whether Yin Shangxian is the land immortal in ancient legend, or the celestial immortals, we should not be afraid to come here."


    Zhang daozong''s words were unanimously agreed by other Taoists on the spot, and all nodded slightly.


    At this time, a Taoist suddenly glanced at the one side of his eye and said, "brother chuchenzi has a long history with Yin Shangxian. Do you think you have a good understanding of the road ahead of cultivating immortals? I wonder if you could ask brother shichenzi to help us solve our puzzles? Let us know what the future is, and we will not know where the road lies until we have built the road all our lives! "


    The Taoist''s words immediately resonated with other people, and they said in succession, "yes, Taoist monk shichenzi, please help us solve our doubts. You Dao is "when you hear the Tao, you can die at night!"


    "We are all people who have been practicing Taoism for a lifetime, but we still don''t know where this road lies. Is this Yuangang, as described in many ancient books, to follow the way of internal alchemy and refine the Hunyuan golden elixir? "


    See those Taoists have eyes eagerly looking at themselves, out of the dust also know not to be silent, nothing said.


    So he took a breath and said slowly, "I only heard my uncle talk about one or two, and my knowledge is very limited. Since you have asked me, I will not hide my clumsiness and tell you what I know. "


    Hearing the words of the monk, several Taoists present were very happy, and quickly replied: "please give me some advice, so that I can rest in peace when I die in the future."At the moment, chuchenzi opened his mouth and said, "as you said just now, if you want to go further, you have to cultivate internal elixir and refine the mixed yuan gold elixir. Jin Dancheng has stepped into the so-called "transcendental realm". His life is extraordinary and enters into a new situation... "


    Next, she said something about the golden elixir. These are basically the information that Yin Xiu mentioned to him in the days when he stayed in Taiqing Temple of Wuming mountain.


    Zhang daozong and a group of Taoists listened to the story of shichenzi, which was full of interest and completely absorbed.


    Although the information is only about the "golden elixir period" and the basic cognition about the golden elixir, it is equivalent to "the voice of nature" to them!


    Because these have made the road ahead clear for them.


    Even if they know in their hearts that even if they know the way ahead, there is basically no possibility for them to step into it in their life.


    But as they said just now, "it''s time to die when you hear the way."! Even if they die in the future, they are very lucky compared with their ancestors in the past thousands of years.


    At least they now know that there is a "road" ahead, and they also know what kind of "road" this "road" is.


    Even if they can only dream about in their own mind, can not really experience it, experience the mystery.


    However, their ancestors did not even know why the road ahead was. They were confused and ignorant until death and doubted whether there was a "road" ahead.


    By comparison, they are very lucky indeed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Unknowingly, it has been several hours, the sun in the sky has gradually tilted to the West.


    Zhang daozong and other Taoists standing on the hillside in the distance watched Yin Xiu sit still in the air all the time without any movement and murmuring to each other.


    "It seems that the array patterns and seal characters in this place are really extraordinary. Even if this Yin Shangxian personally came out, he could not find a way to break them."


    "We want to see what happened under the seal of ancient times. It seems that we have to wait..."


    "The more so, the more it shows that this seal is absolutely unusual!"


    "Yes. Otherwise, in ancient times, why did the person who laid the seal so much trouble and arranged it so abstruse and profound? "


    "Let''s wait patiently for a good show..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yin Xiu refused the invitation of the leaders of huananhai central center to meet him, the situation of Shennongjia was conveyed to the leaders of the center in real time through the shooting of field personnel.


    At the beginning, several central leaders were still looking forward to sitting together and looking at the scene, hoping to see what was hidden under the huge pit in Shennongjia, and whether there would be any big news this time.


    However, as time went by, Yin Xiu''s figure in the scene still remained motionless. It was like a rock hanging in the air of the huge pit, and several leaders could not help feeling bored.


    Moreover, each of them has a lot of national affairs to deal with. It''s not too much to say that they make every possible effort. Obviously, they can''t stay here all the time and do nothing.


    At first, they thought that the seal under the pit would be solved soon if the "immortal" was moved. However, they did not expect that several hours later, there was still no movement.


    Judging from this situation, I''m afraid that there may not be any change in a few hours.


    Therefore, after a few leaders had a low-level exchange, they simply dealt with their own affairs for the time being, so that people could stare at them and inform them of any situation as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiu''s spirit was rapidly deducing the array patterns and seal characters below, which were very different from what Yin Xiu had contacted and recognized in the cultivation world.


    This not only made Yin Xiu''s deduction more difficult, but also opened a new world for Yin Xiu. There are some new understandings about array pattern and seal character.


    Yin Xiu gradually some immersed in it, even a little bit forget the outside interference, forget the passage of time.


    However, with the passage of time, the array patterns and seal characters were still a little bit broken by Yin xiutui, and gradually began to touch a part of the core


    It''s another sunny day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu had been sitting in the air above the huge pit for more than half a month. At first, Zhang daozong and other Taoists would look at Yin Xiu from a distance on the hillside not far away.


    Later, with each passing day, there was no change, so the Taoists gradually took turns to take a look at it from time to time.


    The rest of the time, they meditate in the temporary camp, communicate with each other, and do their own things.


    Of course, since this period of time, it is undoubtedly extremely popular.


    From time to time, those Taoists would take the opportunity to "communicate" with shichenzi. Naturally, their purpose was to learn more about the cultivation, the fairyland, and Yin Xiu And so on.


    Shichenzi is not a man with a big mouth. It''s OK to say something. As for those that he felt inconvenient to say, naturally, he did not let go.


    However, for those Taoist people, the "communication" with shichenzi still makes them feel benefited a lot.


    Among them, they have elevated their status.


    At noon, it was the scorching sun. Yin Xiu, who had been sitting in the air for more than half a month, suddenly moved. His body, sitting cross legged, suddenly stood up and gave a long, light breath.


    "I don''t know what else is under the seal. I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Yin Xiu murmured, and his eyes could not help but look at the array patterns and seal characters at the bottom of the pit.


    It took more than half a month to push forward the method of breaking these array patterns and seal characters. Yin Xiu naturally had curiosity and expectation about the situation under the seal.


    However, Yin Xiu did not immediately start to break the array patterns and seal characters, but swept the surrounding situation with his spirit consciousness.


    After confirming that there was no one within two or three thousand meters of the pit, he began to use the Dharma to break the seals of these array patterns and seal characters.


    Yin Xiu''s change soon attracted the attention of some people in the distance. After hearing the news, those Taoist people in the camp on the hillside rushed out one after another and looked from afar at Yin Xiu, who was already standing in the air and began to make a decision"This is Do you want to start to crack the seals of array patterns and seal characters? "


    "It''s been more than half a month, but something has happened."


    "I don''t know if there will be any earth shaking scenes in the future. I''m really looking forward to it..."


    A group of Taoists soon got together and looked at Yin Xiu in front of him from afar and began to discuss.


    Xiao Jianjun also immediately reported the situation here, informing several central leaders waiting for the progress of the situation here.


    After learning about the situation, most of the central leaders rushed to the meeting room at the first time, or directly ordered to transmit the scene pictures to their office.


    Even if they are dealing with very important state affairs, they will put it aside for the time being. Relatively speaking, the situation in Shennongjia is more important.


    Yin Xiu''s speed of casting Dharma decisions was extremely fast. In a flash, dozens of Dharma decisions had already penetrated into the array patterns and seal characters below.


    At first, none of the array pattern characters responded.


    However, with Yin Xiu''s more and more Dharma decisions, some of the array patterns and seal characters began to show a light luster


    Yin Xiu paid attention to the situation below. He pinched and moved the method faster and faster.


    At the same time, the array pattern seal characters below are more and more bright, and the light is more and more powerful and strong.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the complete huge stone slab at the bottom of the pit suddenly began to vibrate slightly, so that the guards in charge of guarding in the distance, as well as Xiao Jianjun, shichenzi, Zhang daozong and other personnel in the camp all felt the subtle tremor from their feet.


    Many of the guards and other personnel who had not noticed Yin Xiu''s move could not help but look around with a little surprise after they felt the tremor at their feet.


    Soon they all found out Yin Xiu''s action. For a while, he was shocked and felt a strong sense of expectation in his heart.


    All the people who stayed here knew something about the situation here. After sitting in the air for more than half a month, the immortal finally took action. Naturally, there was a feeling of expectation and excitement.


    Everyone wants to see what will happen next, and whether there will be any earth shaking, unimaginable and shocking scene


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    With Yin Xiu''s more and more decisions, the vibration of the stone slab at the bottom of the pit became more and more intense.


    Many fine pieces of dust and stones are shaken down by this vibration. When the dust and stones just fall on the stone slab full of array patterns and seals, they are immediately vaporized and evaporated


    At this time, the array pattern on the stone slab and the light from the seal characters have gradually rushed out of the huge pit with a depth of 1000 meters. From a distance, the huge pit looks like a huge "treasure pot", emitting a brilliant light of light gold.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    ''s as like as two peas, the bright and shining symbols suddenly appear in the middle of the sky, and then the lines are no exception. The same texture appears on the textures of the complex and mysterious, and then gradually rises.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Yin Xiu had more than a thousand Dharma rules into the fast slate.


    as like as two peas, the array and seal of the stone plate were almost all visible. The half moon was formed in the air, and a seal array with the same seal on the bottom slab.


    Those people at the scene from afar, including Xiao Jianjun, shichenzi, Zhang daozong and others, all looked shocked at the shocking scene.


    All people can''t help but open their eyes, blinking without blinking.


    Even the central leaders in huananhai, Kyoto, were sitting in the conference room full of amazement, looking at the live pictures displayed on the screen.


    The scene in front of us is really spectacular and amazing.


    A large array with a diameter of several kilometers is hanging in the air, interwoven with complex and mysterious array patterns and seal characters It makes people feel very amazing and shocking.


    Yin Xiu, who was at the scene, was facing the "light array" in the middle of the sky. His face was calm and indifferent, and his hands still did not stop.


    Yin Xiu''s movements stopped suddenly when a golden light and shadow came out of the runzhuan, which was wrapped in the middle of the stone slab just below.


    His eyes were firmly fixed on the huge "light array" in front of him, and his expression was a little serious.


    At this time, the newly rising seal script finally rose to the vacant position in the center of the huge "light array".


    All of a sudden, the "light array" suddenly trembled.


    Then the "light array" suddenly stood up, like a huge millstone, flying towards Yin Xiu with a high speed


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu quickly pinched his hands and decided to sacrifice the "too wild green bell".


    When!


    Dangdang!


    As soon as the green bell of Taihuang flew out of Yin Xiu''s body, it immediately vibrated in succession above Yin Xiu''s head, inspiring a magnificent and majestic bell.


    The invisible bells, which contain terrible power, are like ripples, impacting the huge "light array" roaring to the scene.


    Under the impact of the power of "Taihuang Qingzhong", the "light array" suddenly stirred up the sparkling waves.


    The momentum that was supposed to rush to Yin Xiu also suffered great resistance and became difficult to move. Even when the distance from Yin Xiu was only a few tens of meters, half life stopped!


    Yin Xiu''s hands continued to use the magic formula for a moment, urging the "Taihuang green bell" to generate sound waves to bombard the "light array".


    After more than half a month''s deduction, Yin Xiu knew very well that the "light array" in front of him was the array pattern on the stone slab at the bottom of the huge pit and the power of Fu Zhuan.


    As long as the "light array" is defeated, the array patterns and seal characters on the stone slab will naturally be broken.


    On the contrary, if the "light array" can''t be defeated but hit by it, the weak will be strangled and annihilated by the offensive array pattern and the seal script, and there will be no bones left.


    Even if those with strong cultivation can resist the attacks on array patterns and Fu Zhuan, they will also be blocked and sealed by more powerful Zhen Zhen, which is more powerful than ten times!


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s strength is enough to break the "light array".


    Under the continuous bombardment of the green bell, the ripples on the surface of the "light array" became more and more intense, and even the whole array began to tremble.


    Other people in the distance, as well as those central leaders of huananhai, saw this scene, and their minds were almost empty of other ideas except deep shock and exclamation.


    After a standoff for about 20 or 30 seconds, the "light array" finally couldn''t bear the continuous bombardment of the green bell. Suddenly, the whole "light array" was suddenly shattered and shattered in an instant!


    All the array patterns and seal characters were crushed by the power of Taihuang Qingzhong.


    Those array patterns and the huge power contained in the seal script also instantly formed a strong vortex in the air, surging in all directions


    There was a great hunting noise.


    Under the impact of the strong turbulence, a large area of vegetation, rocks and soil around were rolled up, and the whole ground seemed to have been scraped three feet, sinking down to a depth of at least three or four meters, leaving only a bare land!Fortunately, Yin Xiu took timely action to restrain the turbulent flow and the rolled up vegetation and earth, and did not let it sweep to the guards and campsites in the distance.


    With Yin Xiu''s several successive decisions, the turbulent impact which covered the area of several kilometers was suddenly suppressed by Yin Xiu''s powerful and powerful magic power, and became silent.


    Those rolled up vegetation and earth also have a "crash" fall, making the ground become a mess!


    At this time, a burst of "boom" came from the huge pit, and the whole ground trembled violently again.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes also turned to the huge pit.


    The huge stone slab at the bottom of the huge pit vibrated violently, as if something was going to rush out from under it.


    Yin Xiuning paid close attention to the fact that there were still some forces in the array pattern and seal script of the stone slab blocking his spiritual consciousness, which made him unable to use his spiritual sense to find out what was going on under the stone slab.


    About half a minute later, a crack broke out in the middle of the stone slab under the pit.


    Then, the crack quickly extended. In a "click" sound, the crack quickly spread over the whole stone slab, making the stone slab look like a dry cracked land.


    "Bang!"


    When a sudden roar came out of the pit, the stone slab, which was full of spider web cracks, finally collapsed.


    A deep and strange light suddenly came out from under the broken stone slab


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Hua ~"


    with the collapse of the stone slab, the whole huge pit was covered by a deep and strange light.


    Yin Xiuwei squinted and squinted at the strange light at the bottom of the pit, and his heart was shaking.


    Then, he could not help but take a long breath. He looked at the huge pit quietly and said, "this seems to be the passage of the secret land and the cave..."


    "There''s an entrance to a mysterious cave! I don''t know what the mysterious cave is like. "


    After a sigh of relief, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but turn his head and cast his eyes on the camp on the hillside in the distance. Looking at Xiao Jianjun and others on this side, he pondered for a moment and then flew over there.


    At the same time, Xiao Jianjun, chuchenzi, Zhang daozong and others looked at the huge pit from a distance, which was full of fantasy, as if the water surface fluctuated, and at the same time, it also emitted a deep, hazy and strange light, and his face was full of shock.


    The diameter of the huge pit is four or five kilometers. Although the secret passage inside is not so huge, it also has a diameter of more than one kilometer. Xiao Jianjun and shichenzi, standing on the hillside in the distance, can clearly see the situation at the bottom of the pit.


    However, they didn''t know what was the area at the bottom of the pit, which was covered with waves like water and covered with a layer of mysterious light. They were filled with curiosity.


    "What is that? It seems unusual. " A Taoist couldn''t help but say.


    Next to another person immediately interface way: "those lights appear mysterious, but also with a profound feeling."


    "At the bottom of that huge pit, it looks like the water is fluctuating, but obviously it is not really there. It is really strange."


    "Yin Shangxian is here. Maybe he knows what it is..."


    While the Taoists discussed with each other, several central leaders in huananhai, Kyoto, also saw a clear picture of the whole scene through on-site shooting and satellite monitoring.


    Including the scene of Yin Xiu''s breaking the array pattern and seal characters before, they were all presented.


    At this time, several big men are also talking to each other in a low voice, whether it is the expression on the face, or the eyes, tone, all with a bit of shock and surprise.


    "It''s really the immortal''s method. It''s really powerful! This is the real incomparable power that can compete with the natural forces of heaven and earth. This is far beyond the comparison of our science and technology today, and it is not too different to say that there is a big difference. "


    "Although I have seen the shocking pictures of this immortal Yin using his means in the silver sea, in the island country and MIDI before, I can see again that there is still an uncontrollable sense of shock in his heart. If one word can be used to describe such earth shaking power, perhaps only "Wei an" can be used to describe it... "


    "It seems that the seal in the pit has been broken by the immortal Yin. But what is the situation under the pit now? It''s really curious... "


    "Looking at the picture, I feel like the water surface, but if you look closely, it''s not very like it. I think it''s better to contact General Xiao at the scene and ask him to ask the immortal Yin what it is. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, Yin Xiu had already flew to Xiao Jianjun and other people, and his body was light and light.


    However, before Yin Xiu opened his mouth, Xiao Jianjun could not help but go up and ask, "Shizu, what is the situation in the pit? How can I see that it''s a little like the surface of the water, and there''s always a shimmering ripple? "


    After Xiao Jianjun opened his mouth, those Taoists and other persons in charge of the scene all looked at Yin Xiu with curiosity, hoping that Yin Xiu could solve their puzzles.


    Yin Xiu glanced at all the people who were looking forward to him. He immediately withdrew their eyes and said to Xiao Jianjun, "that''s the entrance of a secret cave. You can enter the secret cave from there."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what kind of secret cave this passage leads to. It may be a fairyland like cave, or it may be a Jedi like hell, full of all kinds of sinister and evil


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "be on the safe side, your staff should not rush into it. I''ll go ahead and find out. If there''s no danger, I''ll let you know. "


    No matter what kind of secret place the passage leads to, Yin Xiu didn''t care very much. Even if it''s a fairyland, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    He doesn''t open a sect, and the secret place can''t be taken away. It''s useless for him to come.


    So it doesn''t hurt to tell Xiao Jianjun and others.


    Of course, if there are any treasures that Yin Xiu can use or can see in this secret place, such as precious natural materials, earth treasures, or ancient treasures, Yin Xiu naturally doesn''t mind taking them away first.


    As for the secret place itself, let''s forget it. The state authorities can deal with it as they like.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Xiao Jianjun, chuchenzi, Zhang daozong and other Taoist figures, as well as other people present, were all shocked.In particular, the faces of Taoists such as chuchenzi and Zhang daozong, who are familiar with the secret realm and the theory of Dongtian, are even more shocked.


    Chuchenzi was calm and calm, and did not rashly ask questions in public because of his relationship with Yin Xiu.


    However, other Taoists couldn''t help but be shocked and curious. They ventured to ask: "dare to ask the immortal. Can this really lead to the mysterious cave in the legend?"


    "Ancient books record that in ancient times, in addition to the earthly world of all living beings, there were also many fairyland and paradise where the stream of immortals and gods lived. Is it hard to say that the records of these ancient books and legends will come true?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true, at least in part. I don''t know if this secret place, Dongtian, is one of those fairylands and blessed places in the legend... "


    A few Taoist personages half inquired, half discussed and said to themselves.


    After hearing what they said, Yin Xiu only said lightly, "don''t expect too much. The secret cave that this passage leads to may not be the fairyland or paradise you imagine. As I said just now, it may also be a demon land Jedi full of all kinds of evil spirits. Or it''s just a deserted place like the Gobi desert. "


    "In order to suppress the seal seal pattern, you still don''t know what the entrance of the seal seal array was for


    "In all unknown circumstances, don''t say you, even if I enter into it, you have to be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    After saying a few words to those Taoists casually, Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jianjun again: "build the army, I''ll enter the passage later. Before I come out, it''s better not to let people enter it rashly, so as not to cause some unnecessary sacrifice because of the danger in it."


    "Yes! Shizu, I will report this to the central nervous system. " Xiao Jianjun should be the way. However, he obviously did not dare to make a promise with Yin Xiu. After all, he had to listen to his superiors to decide what to do.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly, and said nothing more.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Ning yuejing.


    Although I had told her before, more than half a month has passed. In addition, he still has to enter the secret place to have a look. I don''t know how long it will be delayed. So I still call Ning yuejing to inform her.


    In addition to talking to Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu also specially made a phone call to Ji Xueqing and roughly mentioned a few words to her, so that she could take care of Ning yuejing before she went back.


    After explaining these things, Yin Xiu said to Xiao Jianjun again, and then he flew to the huge pit and directly entered the secret channel at the bottom of the pit


    When Xiao Jianjun and Zhang daozong and others saw that Yin Xiu''s figure really fell into the bottom of the huge pit, the wavy area at the bottom of the pit disappeared. They could not help but sigh and look forward to it.


    "Looking at this is really a channel to the secret cave, Yin Shangxian really went through it and disappeared."


    "I hope the secret place that this passage leads to is a fairyland in ancient times. In that case, maybe there will be many treasures left in it, and even some miraculous herbs like Xiancao Zhilan can be found..."


    "Wait. Just as Yin Shangxian said, if there is not a fairyland but a Jedi in the devil''s land, he will take his own life into it if he is not sure about entering. Or wait patiently for Yin Shangxian to come out. "


    Several Taoists were talking in a low voice.


    Xiao Jianjun looked at the place where Yin Xiu''s figure disappeared. After a moment, he finally withdrew his eyes. Immediately reported the situation here to several central leaders in the South China Sea of Kyoto.


    As for what the next leaders of the Central Committee should do, they should listen to Yin Xiu''s advice, not rashly send people in to explore for the time being, wait patiently for Yin Xiu to come out, or ignore Yin Xiu''s warning and send people in directly It''s beyond his control.


    At most, he can only make suggestions. As for the adoption or not, the decision is still in the hands of those big men in the center


    When several big men in huananhai heard the details of Xiao Jianjun''s report and Yin Xiu''s admonition, it was difficult for them to make a decision immediately.


    On the one hand, there is some truth in Yin Xiu''s warning, and they can''t help worrying that if the passage really leads to a Jedi with all kinds of unknown dangers, then they will send someone to die if they rashly send in?


    On the other hand, as leaders and helmsmen of the country, they naturally hope that both the secret place itself and all kinds of unknown things that may exist in the secret place can be completely controlled by the state.


    At the same time, they are also eager to know what kind of place the passage leads to, what the situation is, and whether it will have some impact on the country and its future development Wait a minute. These are all the leaders are eager to find out.


    It is because of such entanglement that several leaders seem uncertain for a time.


    "Let''s talk about it, how to deal with it. Do you want to listen to the "immortal" and wait patiently for him to come out, or do you want to send a team of scientists to investigate and explore the situation? "


    The No. 1 chief executive sitting in the center glanced at the other people around him and said slowly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, one of the big men can''t help but say: "this matter is of great importance. If the place that the passage leads to is really suitable for human life, even if it is similar to the fairyland in the legend, then it is of great significance to us


    "Yes, such a relatively independent space, even if it is not a fairyland, is just a barren place, we can also transform it into a secret base, and many secret projects and materials can be transferred to it."


    "Yes. It can be said that as long as this independent space is not a dangerous Jedi, the environment can let human beings survive, which is of great value to us. If there are rare minerals or other unknown resources in it, it will be even more important. "


    "I personally suggest that we should be able to grasp the relevant information of this secret place as soon as possible. In this way, we can also make some arrangement according to the situation inside. "


    "However, what the immortal Yin said is not unreasonable. We should also consider the dangers among them. We should not risk the lives of scientific researchers easily."


    "I think we should compromise. Let''s wait for a day or two. If the immortal Yin doesn''t come out in a day or two, we''ll try to send a team in to investigate. ""I think it''s safe. In addition, we can try to let some unmanned reconnaissance equipment into it to see if it can transmit signals. If you can, you can get a general understanding of the situation through the unmanned investigation equipment directly... "


    "This is a way to try it on the spot."


    After a while of communication, several big men made a general decision. Then he immediately gave the order to Xiao Jianjun, the general manager of Shennongjia.


    After Xiao Jianjun received the order, it was the first time to let people remotely control several types of unmanned investigation equipment into the channel.


    Unfortunately, the end result is nothing.


    Those unmanned reconnaissance equipment lost contact after entering the channel, and could not transmit any signal at all


    When this situation was fed back to huananhai, some of the bigwigs in the South China Sea were slightly disappointed, so they could only implement the second plan, and let Xiao Jianjun build a small-scale scientific research team first.


    If Yin Xiu doesn''t come out within three days, let this team enter the channel to investigate the situation.


    At this time, Yin Xiu did not know about the outside world. When he entered the secret passage, his spirit could not penetrate the barrier of the passage and investigate the situation outside.


    Yin Xiu, who jumped into the passageway, felt a flash before his eyes. After a very short shuttle, his feet fell on the ground.


    However, before he stood still, a deep and strange light suddenly flickered in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu felt a slight shock in his spirit. His consciousness was in a trance for a moment, and he recovered immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    After a moment of trance, Yin Xiugang woke up and found himself sitting on a wooden bed covered with red silk.


    The whole room is decorated like a wedding room. The wooden window is pasted with the word "Xi" or the paper-cut of window pattern with mandarin ducks playing in the water. Everything in the room is also in bright red. There are two red candles on the table, which light up the whole room


    Yin Xiu was surprised by the situation in front of him, but he was also confused.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a very clear and moving voice, "Xiang, Xianggong, today is the day of our great joy. It''s better to have a rest earlier."


    This voice is obviously a bit shy and timid, seems to be shy, but also seems to have a little expectation and fear.


    Yin Xiu was awakened by the sudden sound. He could not help but look up. Then he found that on the other side of him, there was a woman in the bride''s wedding dress and wearing a red cap.


    "What''s going on? How can I be here? And the voice How does it feel like a little familiar? " Yin Xiu raised countless questions and looked quietly at the bride sitting beside him, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Immediately Yin Xiu''s eyes quickly looked at the whole room. His face became more and more suspicious, especially when he found that he was wearing a red bridegroom''s wedding dress.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu immediately planned to use his spiritual sense to find out what the place was. However, at this time, he suddenly found that his spiritual consciousness had disappeared!


    In this case, Yin Xiu was stunned and his face was slightly stunned.


    After a moment''s loss of consciousness, Yin Xiu quickly sensed his own cultivation. But suddenly he found that his body was empty, or, to be more precise, he could not "sense" his body at all!


    This situation immediately made Yin Xiu completely stunned, and even his mind unconsciously appeared a trace of panic.


    "What''s going on here? What about my accomplishments? What about my true power, my psychic sense? Why are there none of them? "


    Yin Xiu suddenly felt a little confused.


    He has not lost his position and lost his position in many years. This feeling even made him a little strange.


    At this time, the woman sitting next to him with a red cap did not respond to him for a long time. Suddenly, she began to speak again with some doubts: "my husband? What are you doing? Why, why don''t you lift the red cap for others


    The woman''s voice awakened Yin Xiu again.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu forced himself to calm down.


    After all, I''ve been practicing for many years and I''ve seen all kinds of big waves. After the initial panic, I''ve gradually controlled my mood and gradually calmed down.


    Looking up at the woman, Yin Xiu''s expression was deep and congealed, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and there was a suspicious look in his eyes.


    "My husband, my husband?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s delay in speaking, the woman immediately called again.


    Inexplicably familiar with the voice, Yin Xiu temporarily suppressed the innumerable doubts and confusion in his heart, and finally said softly: "I, I am here."


    No matter what happened, no matter where this is, Yin Xiu understood that he had to deal with it calmly.


    So, after saying that, he raised his hand and stretched out to the woman beside him, intending to lift the red cap on her head and see what the woman looked like!


    Soon, Yin Xiu finally lifted the cover on the woman''s head.


    The woman is about to feel Yin Xiukai''s act of covering her head, which is to lower her eyebrows and eyes with shame. Her thin red lips are pursed, her mouth is slightly raised, and she is wearing a charming and happy smile


    However, when Yin Xiu saw the real face of the woman beside him, he was shocked! The eyes opened involuntarily, full of horror.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t restrain the vibration in his heart and blurted out.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the woman raised her head in surprise. She looked at Yin Xiu with a trace of doubt on her delicate face and said, "my husband, what''s the matter? How can I hear your voice and feel a little surprised? "


    Yin Xiu looked as like as two peas in front of her face, which looked a little more mature than the little one, and was a little bit charming and tender. He had a little cold taste, and the rest was almost the same as the little one.


    No wonder she was familiar with her voice just now. Her voice is almost the same as Xiaojing. It''s just the same. It''s a little less chilly and a little more sweet, greasy and charming


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    Yin Xiushen took a deep breath and kept saying to himself.


    Everything in front of me, especially the appearance of Xiaojing, even became her own bride This really made Yin Xiu at a loss.


    What''s more, he has lost all his accomplishments. Even if he wants to use some means to investigate, such as "soul searching" for the "Xiaojing" in front of him, it is impossible."Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s wide eyes, the woman looked at her in a daze. She couldn''t help but put out a hand, shook Yin Xiu''s hand, lifted her lips and called twice.


    "You What''s your name? " Yin Xiu stares at the woman tightly and finally asks.


    The woman looked at Yin Xiu strangely, bit her lip, and said with a bit of grievance: "my husband, what''s wrong with you? I''m Xiaojing. Didn''t you call me just now


    "Xiaojing?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned, but immediately his doubts deepened. After a little hesitation, he continued to ask, "what''s your full name? What is it called? "


    "My husband, don''t scare me. Don''t you know my full name? My surname is Ning, and my maiden name is yuejing... " The woman was a little anxious to cry, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Hearing her answer, Yin Xiu felt more and more strange.


    Ning yuejing, her name is Ning yuejing However, she is definitely not Xiaojing! So, who is she? Here, where is it?


    Yin Xiu rubbed his forehead lightly, and felt that it was full of strange feelings.


    However, everything in front of him did not feel any flaws or unnatural places.


    In front of this woman who claimed to be his new wife and had the same appearance and name as Xiaojing, all the expressions, reactions and words made Yin Xiu unable to find any fault.


    "My husband, you Why don''t I go and get the doctor to show you? "


    "Ning yuejing" looked at Yin Xiu anxiously and said in an urgent voice.


    Yin Xiu looked at the "Xiaojing" in front of him. His expression was somewhat complicated, and he didn''t know what was in his mind. After a moment, he said slowly, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Wheaton went on: "by the way, our family What kind of people are there? "


    "Xiang, Xianggong, what''s wrong with you? I, I''m afraid, sobbing... " "Ning yuejing" could not help sobbing when she heard Yin Xiu''s inquiry.


    Yin Xiulian said, "don''t cry. I have nothing to do with it. Just now, I had a little too much drinking just now, so this brain is a little confused. Can you help me to smooth it out? "


    "Really, really?"


    "Ning yuejing" immediately stopped her tears. Her eyes were still full of tears and looked at Yin Xiu.


    saw as like as two peas, Yin Xiu could not help but show a gentle smile, nodded, and affirmed that he said, "really!"


    Ning yuejing took a deep look at Yin Xiu. It was obvious that she still had a lot of doubts in her mind. But she didn''t say anything more, but she obediently told Yin Xiu about family affairs.


    Maybe in her opinion, although Yin Xiu seems a little strange, this is her "husband", which is right.


    "Xianggong, in addition to you and me, there is only mother in my family. My father died a few years ago. In addition, we have a hundred acres of first-class paddy fields, two working buffaloes, a group of pack horses, and a three in house... "


    "Ning yuejing" broke off with Yin Xiu and made a good family.


    Yin Xiu listened quietly, smiling at Ning yuejing from time to time, or nodding gently.


    After a while, Ning yuejing told Yin Xiu about the whole situation at home. Yin Xiu also has a general understanding of his current identity and the situation of his family.


    "Xianggong, that''s all. You Are you clear about it? " "Ning yuejing" looked at Yin Xiu and asked tentatively.


    Yin Xiuying said, "it''s clear. Look at my brain. If I drink too much, I don''t remember. Thanks to Xiaojing, you helped me straighten out these things... "


    With that, Yin Xiu raised his hand and patted his forehead.


    "Ning yuejing" heard the speech, it seemed that he wanted to speak but stopped. But after finally biting his lip, he held back.


    "My husband, let''s Have a rest. I, I''ll undress you. "


    With that, "Ning yuejing" stood up and took the initiative to untie the bridegroom''s wedding clothes for Yin Xiu. When she stealthily approached and glanced at Yin Xiu''s back neck, she could not help but feel relieved when she saw a small black mole there.


    It seems that the whole person has relaxed, there is a feeling of relief. Then he began to undress Yin Xiu.


    When Ning yuejing reached out to untie her clothes, Yin Xiu''s heart inevitably felt a little strange, and a little unnatural appeared on his face.


    Especially looking at the familiar face of the woman in front of her, Yin Xiu felt strange and uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    Yin Xiu finally couldn''t help but say.


    "Ning yuejing" heard the speech, opened his mouth, and finally nodded silently. He sat down on the edge of the bed and looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu just took off his shirt. Seeing that "Ning yuejing" was looking at him, he opened his mouth and said, "sleep, it''s not too early.""Ning yuejing" could not help saying, "my husband, tonight is our wedding night."


    "My mother prepared it for me before I got married..."


    "Ning yuejing" took out a piece of white silk from under the pillow next to her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Under Yin Xiu''s suspicion, more than two years passed unconsciously. He seems to have some inexplicable passivity to accept everything around him.


    From a powerful cultivator with the incomparable power of destroying the heaven and the earth, he became an ordinary person and really lived the life of ordinary people.


    He gradually accepted the wife with the same name and appearance as Xiaojing


    Yin Xiu didn''t think of a way to leave here, but he had nothing to do with it. Even if you want to practice again, you can''t feel a trace of aura between heaven and earth.


    He never understood what was going on.


    Over time, we can only let it go. Only in the dead of the night will you frown and think about all this


    "My husband, what are you thinking?"


    "Ning yuejing" leaned lightly on Yin Xiu''s chest. Looking up, she could not help but ask.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing in his arms and said, "Oh, nothing. It''s just a lot of nonsense. "


    Seeing what Yin Xiu said, "Ning yuejing" did not ask again.


    Instead, he stretched out a hand and stroked his high abdomen. His face was full of happiness. He said, "my husband, in a few days, our child will be born. I really hope it is a boy, so the Yin family will have a future. My mother will be very happy at that time... "


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu could not help but scan the high pregnant belly of Ning yuejing. A trace of complicated and indescribable meaning flashed in his expression. Then he said slowly, "I like both boys and girls."


    "Well. My husband, it''s very kind of you


    "Ning yuejing" happily put her arm around Yin Xiu''s neck, lifted her slightly and gave her a kiss on her chin. Her delicate and gorgeous face was covered with a sweet and contented smile.


    Yin Xiu seemed to have a smile to cope with. From the depth of his eyes, we could feel that there were thick clouds of doubt and complex emotions in his heart.


    After more than two years, Yin Xiu himself did not know why. He gradually accepted and got used to all this. Even the woman in her arms who is 99% similar to Xiaojing seems to have become his wife.


    They even have children now, and the baby is about to be born


    Three days later, Ning yuejing was finally born.


    Yin Xiu stood outside the door of the room with a sense of tension and expectation, but more of a calm and indifference.


    When the cry of "wow" came out from the closed room, Yin Xiu''s eyes still could not help but appear a little wave, showing a touch of excitement, and some feeling of relief.


    "Congratulations to master Yin. My wife has given birth to a little boy. The mother and the son are safe."


    With a "creaky" push on the door, the midwife inside came out with a big smile on her face and said congratulations to Yin Xiu.


    "Well, thank you very much. This is your hard work fee. Please accept it. " Yin Xiu opened his mouth and gave a small piece of silver to the midwife.


    The midwife looked at the silver in her hand and opened her mouth with joy. Her eyes narrowed into a slit. Immediately he said, "master Yin, go in and have a look. You are really like you, young master."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu answered and walked into the room.


    Ning yuejing, who has just given birth to a baby, is lying on the bed with a weak face, a little pale, and wet sweat on her temples.


    Next to her, there is a swaddling baby. She was leaning on her side, her face full of maternal love and happiness, looking at the baby in its infancy.


    "Xianggong, Xiaojing didn''t let you down. I successfully gave birth to our child. It was a boy. The Yin family has a future... " Seeing Yin Xiu come in, "Ning yuejing" said with excitement and joy.


    Yin Xiu walked over three steps at a time, smiling at Ning yuejing, who was weak after childbirth. He stretched out his hand to trim her messy hair and said, "Xiaojing, it''s hard for you."


    "Ning yuejing" looked at Yin Xiu, shook his head, showed a sweet and contented smile, and said, "my husband, I''d like to have a baby for you, even if it''s hard work!"


    Yin Xiu didn''t say anything. He just hugged Ning yuejing gently and looked down at the infant beside him. There was something strange in his eyes, but at the same time, there was some excitement and joy of Xu Chu as a father


    "My husband, our child has already been born. Please give him a name."


    "Ning yuejing" gently leans in Yin Xiu''s arms, teasing her with one hand, and looking at her child, who is smiling so brightly.


    Yin Xiu meditated for a while, patting "Ning yuejing" on the shoulder with a rhythmic hand, and said slowly, "call Yin Hongxuan."


    "Hongxuan? Hee hee, the baby has a name. Hongxuan, xiaohongxuan, please call your mother and father... " "Ning yuejing" seems to be very happy with the baby.


    But Yin Xiu gradually appeared a little absent-minded. I do not know why, his mind suddenly came up with a statement that he had heard before.No matter what it is, once it has its own name, it will be different


    Time passed quickly, and xiaohongxuan grew up a little bit.


    Yin Xiu unconsciously immerses himself in this happy family life through his daily work at sunrise and at the end of the day''s work, his son, who is always around to listen to the story, and "Ning yuejing" who always accompanies him at this time, looks happy and satisfied with a smile.


    As his son grows up gradually, it seems that it is time for him to get married in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yin Xiu watched his son get married and have children. He watched his grandson and himself grow old. Finally, one day, Ning yuejing suddenly fell asleep


    Looking at the closed eyes of "Ning yuejing" in the spirit hall and her silent body lying there quietly, Yin Xiu suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    But at the same time, Yin Xiu''s consciousness had a kind of inexplicable indifference and coldness.


    However, such a contradiction has been with him for decades, so Yin Xiu has long been used to it.


    After Ning yuejing''s death, Yin Xiu found that he was getting older and older. Even his back was gradually bent down and he fell down


    I don''t know how long it took. One morning, when Yin Xiu woke up, he was about to get up, but suddenly he found that his body seemed to be very heavy. Even if he wanted to move a little bit, it would take a lot of effort.


    And soon his consciousness began to blur, and it was very difficult for him to open his mouth. After a while, Yin Xiu heard a burst of crying.


    Vaguely felt that the cry seemed to be the voice of his son Hongxuan, his daughter-in-law and his grandson


    Listening to the cry of his children and grandchildren, Yin Xiu felt his consciousness more and more blurred, and his body seemed to float up. After a moment, Yin Xiu''s consciousness was completely in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Hiss, whoops!"


    Yin Xiu suddenly took a long breath, and his consciousness suddenly woke up. His body instinctively arched up with the violent inhalation action, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    However, before he could see his surroundings clearly, he felt a sharp pain in his left arm. The pain almost made Yin Xiu feel suffocated, and his eyes turned black. Fortunately, after a while, it gradually slowed down


    "This Where is it? "


    Yin Xiu looked around with a trace of daze and trance.


    I found myself in a little shabby little house. Looking at the wall, it was obviously adobe house. There were several places where we could even see the light from the cracks.


    The layout of the house is also very simple, in addition to the hard wooden bed he is lying on at the moment, there is only a little worn-out low table and a few small benches.


    In one corner is the "kitchen". There are two pots, one big and one small, on the simple stove. The small pot seems to be cooking. Firewood is burning in the stove below. The small pot is gurgling and steaming, and the faint fragrance of porridge and rice comes quietly


    The cottage is really very humble.


    After a quick look, Yin Xiu fell into silence.


    His eyes first looked at his painful left arm, which was bound by a piece of cloth, some bulging, and the wound inside should be covered with herbal medicine.


    There was a little red blood on the cloth, but it had dried up.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also found that the skin of his arm was the tight and smooth skin of young people, rather than the loose wrinkles of old people, covered with age spots


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s heart suddenly moved. He immediately tried to sense his body and suddenly found that there was a weak genuine Qi in his body.


    This made Yin Xiu''s spirit vibrate slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of color unconsciously.


    However, he immediately found that his current cultivation is equivalent to the initial stage of Qi training. And also suffered a lot of injuries, not only the left arm injury, but also the internal meridians.


    After knowing his own situation in general, Yin Xiu fell into meditation. His mind has not consciously flashed before those pictures.


    His wife Ning yuejing, who has lived with him for decades, and their son Yin Hongxuan, as well as the scenes of their ordinary life in those decades


    Until the death of Ning yuejing and the moment when his own life came to an end


    While Yin Xiu was meditating quietly, a beautiful figure suddenly stepped in from the outside of the house.


    She didn''t seem to find that Yin Xiu had already woken up in bed. She went straight to the stove in the corner, carrying a small basket with some vegetables in it. It seemed that she was going to cook.


    "Girl, what is this place?"


    Yin Xiu was also startled by the woman who came in. He suddenly woke up from his meditation. He looked up and saw that she was standing in front of the stove. After the woman''s back, he could not help asking.


    Suddenly heard the voice behind her, the woman seemed to be a little scared, even the basket in her hand was almost knocked over.


    After that, he quickly looked back at Yin Xiu on the bed and exclaimed, "are you awake?"


    With that, the woman quickly put the basket on the stove, and then walked quickly towards Yin Xiu.


    However, when Yin Xiu saw the woman''s face, he was shocked, "you, you..."


    Yin Xiu took a lot of effort to hold back the shock in his heart. Shengsheng swallowed the words to his mouth. However, his face was still hard to hide the look of surprise, and his throat rolled unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Childe, you Are you all right? "


    The woman looked at Yin Xiu with a little doubt and asked carefully.


    Yin Xiushen took a breath and tried to calm down his inner shock. After a long time, Yin Xiushen showed a mild smile to the woman in front of him. He said slowly, "I just woke up, and my mind is a little confused. Can you tell me something about me


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu could not help but flash through his mind. He was sitting in a happy room, facing the red capped "Ning yuejing"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, the woman seemed to have no doubt of him. She gave him a sweet smile and naturally said, "Oh, that''s it. In fact, I don''t know very well. Yesterday afternoon, when I went to collect herbs on the mountain, I happened to see that you were injured and fell down the slope. Seeing that you still had breath, I tried to carry you back


    "Are you feeling ok now?"


    The woman looked at Yin Xiu''s left arm, which was bound with a piece of cloth.


    Yin Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and then, smiling at the woman in front of him, he said, "it''s no big problem. Thank you for saving me. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, the woman seemed to be relieved and relaxed. A smile appeared on her face. She said to Yin Xiu, "you''re welcome. You''re OK."


    "By the way, how did you get hurt? When I cleaned the wound for you, the wound on your left arm looked like a knife wound? Is it being pursued by enemies? Or did you come across a mountain bandit? "The woman''s look showed some curiosity.


    Yin Xiu looked at the familiar face in front of him, and some memories came out like a tide. But compared with the memory of the people, the girl in front of her is obviously like a little girl who has never been involved in the world, and looks very naive and simple.


    "I don''t remember very well. There is still a confusion in my mind." Yin Xiu raised his hand to his forehead, looking like some of his head hurt.


    Seeing this, the woman even said, "since you can''t remember clearly, don''t think about it. So you don''t have to think about it


    "Well. Then don''t think about it. "


    Yin xiushun''s donkey went downhill. Immediately looked at the woman, suddenly asked: "by the way, do not know the girl, how to address?"


    The woman has no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words. She is really a very naive girl.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, she immediately bent her eyebrows and eyes, and looked pretty and charming. She replied with a smile, "my surname is Ji, but I can''t tell you my maiden name. My mother has told me before that you can''t tell others your name


    Hearing her words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but take a deep look at her. Immediately said: "then I will call you Ji girl."


    "Well, good! By the way, how about you? What''s your name, young master The woman surnamed Ji looks at Yin Xiu smartly and blinks her eyes with a trace of curiosity.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "my surname is Yin, and my single name is Xiuzi."


    "Yin Xiu?"


    Ji girl read a light, immediately laughed, her eyes narrowed like two crescent moon like, pretty face is very ruddy, appears particularly bright and moving, her head slightly tilted, looking at Yin Xiu, with a trace of girl''s charming said: "your name is very nice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Under the careful care of Miss Ji, Yin Xiu''s injury gradually recovered.


    With the recovery of the injury, Yin Xiu also tried to practice, but he found that the aura between heaven and earth was very scarce, so that the cultivation speed was extremely slow.


    And in Yin Xiu convalescence period, he and the Ji girl also gradually become familiar. He also found out the name of Ji girl from the other side''s mouth. As expected, his surname was Ji and his name was Xueqing!


    Yin Xiu was not surprised or surprised.


    Seeing that "Ji Xueqing" Yin Xiu was also allowed to develop naturally, it seemed that his consciousness was divided into two parts, one of which seemed to stay out of the way and look at everything in the world calmly and indifferently.


    The other part of consciousness passively participates in it


    It''s a sweet and happy time to be with your lover. At least Ji Xueqing is very happy and satisfied every day. Some hard work, also become no longer hard.


    As long as you see the person you love, you will feel sweet in your heart, especially if the lover is still with you. You can work with yourself every day, eat together, depend on each other and watch the sunrise and sunset No matter how hard it is, I don''t feel it.


    It seems like it should go on like this.


    Even Yin Xiu felt that maybe he should repeat his previous life, marry Ji Xueqing, have children, and live a normal and warm life, and finally die


    Unfortunately, everything did not develop as expected by Yin Xiu.


    "Brother Yin, it''s nice to have you by my side. Since my parents died, I''ve been living alone, and sometimes I feel lonely. I really hope that this moment will never be over. Brother Yin, you can always accompany me like this until the end of time... "


    "Ji Xueqing" leaned gently on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, raised his head with affectionate eyebrows, gazed at Yin Xiu''s side face, and said in a soft voice of happiness.


    At the moment, they are sitting quietly on the steps in front of the house, watching the setting sun in the distance. The whole picture is peaceful, warm and beautiful.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Yin Xiu could not help patting her on the shoulder and looking into the distance.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, several dark shadows suddenly sprang out of the mountain forest on one side. These black shadows were masked men in black. They all held long swords with cold light in their hands and rushed to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing


    "Yin Xiu, today is your death date!"


    One of the black shadows suddenly burst into a loud drink, covered with a veil, and his exposed eyes twinkled with cold light, full of murderous air.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, who were immersed in the beautiful setting sun, were shocked by the sudden man in black. Yin Xiu instinctively protected Ji Xueqing behind him and kept a close eye on the men in black who quickly surrounded them in the middle.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, several people in black roared and killed Yin Xiu.


    Although it has been nearly a year, Yin Xiu''s accomplishments have only slightly improved because of the lack of aura. Faced with the siege of five or six men in black, he was in a dangerous situation.


    He felt that his body seemed to be under some kind of restraint and realized, but the body could not keep up with the reaction of consciousness.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of each of these men in black are higher than him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu already had several bloody holes in his body. This makes "Ji Xueqing" who is protected by him screams.


    "Ah, brother Yin, be careful!"


    Suddenly, "Ji Xueqing" yelled. She saw a man in black behind Yin Xiu who wanted to take Yin Xiu''s heart directly. After instinctive shouting, her body subconsciously blocked Yin Xiu''s body


    Puff ~


    the cold blade suddenly stabbed into Ji Xueqing''s chest, and the warm and sticky blood immediately trickled along the blade.


    Yin Xiu looked back and saw the situation behind him. His eyes suddenly widened, and an unspeakable sadness appeared in his mind


    "Yin, brother Yin..."


    Ji Xueqing looks back at Yin Xiu with a hard look. One hand is on the knife that stabbed her. The palm is full of bright red blood. After calling Yin Xiu, his eyes closed weakly and his body fell down slowly


    "Shua!"


    "Chi ~ ''


    the man in black who stabbed Ji Xueqing with a long knife suddenly pulled the long knife out of Ji Xueqing''s body. Suddenly, a scarlet blood arrow splashed out, and Ji Xueqing''s body completely fell to the ground without any sound.


    There was more and more blood under her, which gradually filled the ground


    "Damn you!"


    Yin xiumeng glared at the man in black who killed Ji Xueqing. His eyes were full of fierce light and fierce color!


    However, what he said was not to the man in black. When he yelled out this sentence in anger, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his head to the skyJust as soon as Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Then a burst of pain came, the body seemed to lose the support of strength in an instant, and fell down towards the front.


    He looked down at his body. His blurred eyes only saw that he had been slashed in two from his left shoulder with a knife, and his viscera and countless blood were "clattering" all over the floor


    "Bang!"


    Yin Xiu faintly felt his body fell on the ground. Then, the consciousness is quickly blurred, until completely into the dark.


    At the moment of losing consciousness, what appeared before Yin Xiu was the expression of Ji Xueqing''s hard looking back at himself when he was dying. There was despair, but also a strong reluctance and regret.


    However, the most shocking thing in Yin Xiu''s heart is the faint smile at the corner of her mouth, with a trace of happy smile!


    Perhaps, she felt that it was a happy thing to be able to block that knife for herself, even if the cost was her own life


    Yin Xiu knew that he would never forget that look and smile in his whole life.


    Even if


    Even if all this is not true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Yinhai University.


    As the bell rings after class, Ning yuejing picks up her textbook and walks out of the classroom.


    "Xiaojing, we are going to have an outing on May Day. Are you going?" Just to go out of the classroom, Ning yuejing was called to stop by two girls.


    The two girls usually have a good relationship with her.


    Hearing each other''s words, he stopped, looked back at them, and asked curiously, "Lin Fang, Si Tian, where are you going for an outing? Is it a class activity? "


    "No, it''s not a class activity. It''s our dormitory and Xiao Qin. There are several girls and seven or eight boys in the dormitory. There are about 20 people in total


    Lin Fang replied.


    Li Sitian, who was nearby, echoed: "yes, we are going to have a barbecue. You can come with us. "


    Ning yuejing did not immediately agree, but asked: "where are you going for an outing? Have you chosen a place? "


    Lin Fang said: "well, after a discussion, we have initially decided to go to Qingping mountain. It is said that the environment there is very good. It is also a new mountain forest leisure park which has only been built in the past two years. There are also special barbecue sites and some entertainment facilities. You can play with the real person CS. The tickets are not expensive and very convenient..."


    "Are you going to qingpingshan?"


    Ning yuejing listened to Lin Fang''s words, and her face suddenly showed a trace of strange color.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Qingping mountain Lin Fang sees Ning yuejing''s expression, not from tiny Leng, surprised to ask a way.


    Li Sitian also looked at Ning yuejing with a bit of doubt and said, "yes, Xiaojing, is there any problem with Qingping mountain?"


    "Nothing. Just a little surprised. " Ning yuejing Road, then he turned aside the words, "in this case, then I will go with you."


    In fact, Ning yuejing''s surprise is mainly because the Qingping mountain is the mountain behind Pingding village.


    Because it is not far away from the city, and there is a large open space in the mountain forest, so we built such a mountain forest leisure park.


    There are some amusement facilities, such as bumper car, go kart track, human CS field Wait for this.


    Although it has only been open for more than a year, there are still a lot of people going there on weekends or holidays.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian are very happy to see Ning yuejing promise to play together. This kind of activity is more talented and fun, and they have a good relationship with Ning yuejing. Naturally, they want to call her together.


    It was agreed that this matter, Ning yuejing three people together out of the classroom.


    However, just out of the distance, suddenly a boy quickly catch up, running slightly panting appearance.


    "Oh, Qin Feng, why are you running in such a hurry? I''m looking for Xiaojing." Li Sitian looks at the boy running forward and laughs.


    Qin Feng looked at her with a smile and ignored her. His eyes immediately fell on Ning yuejing''s body and said eagerly, "Ning yuejing, are you OK this weekend? It happens that there are several new movies coming out on the weekend. Why don''t we go to see a movie together


    Hearing Qin Feng send out a date invitation to Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang secretly laugh with their mouths covered. Their eyes catch a glimpse of Ning yuejing beside them, with some ambiguous color in their eyes.


    However, the expression on Ning yuejing''s face did not fluctuate at all. Looking at Qin Feng on the opposite side calmly, she said faintly, "no, I''m not interested in watching movies. You can find someone else to see it."


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s expression as if it had nothing to do with himself, he was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly stopped him and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like watching movies. We can go singing or go to the amusement park. Just a few days ago, my father just bought me a dime with more than 500000 yuan. We can drive out by ourselves. It''s very convenient to go anywhere we want to go... "


    Speaking, Qin Feng''s face unconsciously reveals a trace of color. Especially when it comes to the new car that his father bought him, he has a proud attitude.


    Unfortunately, Ning yuejing didn''t plan to pay any attention to him at all, and he didn''t care about the 500000 car he showed off. He still responded coldly: "no, I''m not interested. If you have nothing else to do, please get out of the way. I''m going back. "


    With that, Ning yuejing bypassed Qin Feng directly and walked by, not caring about the embarrassed and stiff expression on the other side''s face.


    Next to Lin Fang and Li Sitian secretly glance at Qin Feng, also difficult to say what, they all follow Ning yuejing to leave together.


    Looking at Ning yuejing leaving, Qin Feng can''t help but take a deep breath, looking a little annoyed. Then he pinched his fist with hatred, staring at Ning yuejing''s back, biting his teeth and saying: "I don''t believe I can''t conquer you! Wait for me. Sooner or later, you''ll be soaked in your hands! "


    Once again, Ning yuejing refused without a trace of hesitation, Qin Feng is obviously very unwilling.


    However, the less you get, the more you want it.What''s more, Ning yuejing''s appearance, let alone in their class, even if you look at the whole Yinhai University, you can''t find a second one to compare with her.


    At least Qin Feng has not seen any beautiful woman in Yinhai University, even if she is slightly compared with Ning yuejing.


    In particular, Ning yuejing''s elegant and aloof temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    It''s a pity that Ning yuejing, just like her appearance, belongs to that kind of quiet, high cold, and no strangers. Whether male or female, she hardly takes the initiative to talk to people.


    Qin Feng admitted that all aspects of the conditions are excellent, otherwise he would not easily bubble five or six girlfriends in high school.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would eat shriveled food frequently in front of Ning yuejing. It was nearly a year ago. He tried to use all kinds of means of chasing girls on Ning yuejing. He tried to use it on Ning yuejing, whether he wanted to catch him or not, or to beat him to death, or even circuitous route And so on all have no effect on Ning yuejing.


    As if Ning yuejing is so a pair of oil and salt does not enter the iceberg rock, any means you do not have a way!


    However, the more so, the more arrogant and conceited Qin Feng was, the more unwilling he was. When he felt greatly frustrated, he secretly vowed that he would give up Ning yuejing.


    It was probably that his family was superior and his previous success in chasing girls made him develop some young master''s temperament. Otherwise, for ordinary people, the situation may have long been wise to retreat.


    For Qin Feng''s mind, Ning yuejing naturally did not care, it can be said that she did not take this seriously. It''s OK to say that you''re going your own way. It''s also OK to say that you''re aloof and aloof.


    Anyway, that''s what we should do every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Ah, Xiaojing, why don''t you accept Qin Feng''s pursuit. I think he is still very good. He is handsome, has good family conditions and is still in college. His family can buy him more than 500000 cars. Why don''t you try to follow others everywhere? "


    Li Sitian looked at Ning yuejing and said.


    "Yes, and they''ve been chasing you for almost a year. It''s hard to hold on for so long without giving up. If I had a handsome man who was so infatuated with me and had such a good condition, I would have agreed


    Lin Fang said with a little bit of fanaticism.


    Ning yuejing glanced at them and said, "I''m not interested in these things, so I don''t care whether his conditions are good or not. What''s more... "


    Speaking of this, Ning yuejing gave a slight pause.


    Hearing this, Lin Fang and Li Sitian asked curiously, "what''s more?"


    "He''s not as good as you think. This man is not as sunny and honest as he seems. I feel that he is arrogant and cold. Even if it''s just the contact between ordinary students, I don''t recommend that you get too close to him. "


    "Of course, it''s just a personal opinion and suggestion. If you feel bad, just ignore it. " Ningyuejing road.


    Hearing this, Lin Fang and Li Sitian can''t help but look at each other. Probably did not expect Qin Feng in Ning yuejing mouth is such an evaluation.


    They know Ning yuejing fairly well. They know that although Ning yuejing usually talks a little, she doesn''t speak casually. Since she said so, I''m afraid that Qin Feng did not feel very good to her.


    Although you can''t believe what others say, it''s always right to keep a little bit of an eye on it and pay attention to it later.


    However, they did not continue to talk about this, but diverted the topic.


    "By the way, Xiaojing, just now you said you didn''t have any interest in love. Why don''t you even fall in love again?" Lin Fang said.


    Li Sitian also echoed, "that is, when you go to university, if you don''t have a love affair, don''t you think there''s something missing in college life?"


    "All right. Love is not necessary. What''s the relationship between falling in love or not? What''s more, falling in love is easy to be distracted and unable to concentrate on doing one thing. "


    Ning yuejing said lightly.


    After hearing her words, Lin Fang and Li Sitian stare at her like a monster.


    However, in the face of Lin Fang and Li Sitian''s strange eyes, Ning yuejing is calm and does not feel any discomfort.


    "Xiaojing, are you a normal person? What do you mean? Why do I think you''re going to never fall in love for the rest of your life


    Lin Fang''s strange way.


    "Yes, it is sooner or later to fall in love, isn''t it? Can you really not love and marry all your life? " Li Sitian said.


    Ning yuejing but very natural said: "why not?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian suddenly became numb. I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would answer so simply and directly, without even a trace of hesitation


    "All right, all right. I think it''s because you haven''t met someone who really makes you feel like that. When you really meet someone you like, you won''t think that again. "


    Lin Fang said.


    Li Sitian even nodded, "Fangfang is right. It must be Xiaojing. You have never been attracted to any man, otherwise you will never say so. When you''re attracted to someone in the future, you won''t think that again. "


    "Maybe."


    Ning yuejing is just a faint smile. However, her mind is not aware of the quietly flashed a figure, and then blink, will just rise that silk miscellaneous thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow. " Ning yuejing looks in front of is the girl dormitory and the school east gate fork, then said to Lin Fang and Li Sitian two people.


    After going to university, Ning yuejing did not live in school, but lived in Ji Xueqing''s home.


    Because Yinhai university is close, and Ning yuejing didn''t plan to go to a far place to study, so when she applied for the University, she directly reported to Yinhai University.


    In the past year, she usually lives in Ji Xueqing''s house except that she will go back to the villa in Pingding village on weekends and holidays.


    Ning yuejing, who is about to end her freshman year, is now 19 years old.


    The body also gradually faded the original share of the green and tender, and gradually had a sense of maturity. Her appearance is becoming more and more elegant and elegant.


    The delicate outline of the facial features, now it is more water Lingling, delicate and charming, with a kind of youth and beautiful breath. The figure also grows a lot, has the exquisite graceful curve, the concave convex has the graceful posture


    If we used to be just a "beauty embryo", then now we are a really beautiful and gorgeous little beauty!


    The reason why we say "small" is that the age of 19 is not mature enough.With Ning yuejing''s appearance, it''s not unusual to attract numerous suitors in University.


    However, Ning yuejing''s cold temperament and high cold temperament have made most of the admirers feel ashamed. They only dare to look far away and dare not to approach, let alone put into action to pursue Ning yuejing.


    And those who want to pursue Ning yuejing, after a series of setbacks, were refused by Ning yuejing''s cold words without hesitation, most of them also did not insist on giving up one after another.


    Can always adhere to, is only a few, that with Ning yuejing class Qin Feng is one of them.


    Ten minutes later, Ning yuejing returned to Ji Xueqing''s home in yuewan district with his textbook.


    Green Luo and Xiao man are here.


    Seeing Ning yuejing coming back from school, lvluo and Xiaoman, and Xiaopi come up one after another.


    "Xiaojing, you are back from school!" Green Luo came forward to hold Ning yuejing''s hand, crisp raw said.


    "Geji!"


    "Roar


    Xiaoman and Xiaopi also said hello to Ning yuejing.


    Seeing them, Ning yuejing could not help smiling. She squatted down and patted Xiaoman and Pipi on their heads. Then she took green rose and walked to the living room sofa and sat down.


    The spirit that has been hiding in the schoolbag behind Ning yuejing also flies out slowly and leisurely now and falls on Ning yuejing''s head.


    It''s not five o''clock now. It''s still early for Ji Xueqing to come back from work.


    After sitting on the sofa, Ning yuejing turned on the TV.


    But just looked for a while, then felt a little upset. Then he turned his head and looked at the green Luo and Xiao man around them. He said, "green rose, master has been gone for nearly a year. When can he come back? I miss him so much."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, green Luo couldn''t help looking up at her, pouting her small mouth and saying, "Xiaojing, I miss Yin Xiu too. It''s so annoying. Why hasn''t Yin Xiu come back so long. People are very unhappy now. "


    "Geji, Geji."


    Xiaoman is also jumping on Ning yuejing''s shoulder, shaking his fluffy tail and shouting.


    Ning yuejing''s words seemed to arouse everyone''s sympathy. After Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling also called a few times in succession, and their emotions became somewhat depressed.


    I can see that these little guys miss Yin Xiu very much.


    Ning yuejing sighed slightly. She took Xiaoman down from her shoulder and rubbed her hair lightly. She sighed: "I really want to find master. What is the master going to do? After so long delay, he still doesn''t come back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Yes, yes. Xiaojing, let''s go to find Yin Xiu together! " Green Luo heard Ning yuejing''s words, immediately eyes a bright, clap hands, small face full of expectation, looking at Ning yuejing called.


    Ning yuejing took a look at her, curled her lips, and said, "no, we don''t even know where the master is now. Where can we find him. Besides, the master asked us to stay at home. If we went to find him, he would come back at that time. Wouldn''t he ask him to come to us again? "


    "All right."


    Green Luo shriveled small mouth, some low pressure should sound.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the living room, "Xiaojing, I''m the master. You should stay at home and don''t run around, you know."


    The sudden familiar voice makes Ning yuejing and lvluo, Xiaoman, Xiaopi, Ling One by one, they were all shocked. At the next moment, they all came to realize that they were all in a hurry.


    Ning yuejing jumped up directly from the sofa and exclaimed, "master? You''re back? Where are you? "


    As she said that, her eyes could not help looking around, as if she wanted to look for Yin Xiu''s figure. Unfortunately, looking for the whole living room, but can not see Yin Xiu appear.


    At the same time, green rose also full of joy to jump up, crisp raw cry: "Yin Xiu, where are you? Come out quickly... "


    "Geji, Geji!"


    "Yiya ~"


    "roar!"


    Xiaoman, Ling and Pipi all cried out excitedly. For them, the familiar voice is a little "long lost", and when I hear it again, I can''t help but feel a little excited and excited.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice rang out again: "I am the incarnation in the bottom of the mountain. My consciousness has just awakened. I am not the original one."


    "At present, the consciousness of the Buddha is trapped in the dream, and I am afraid it will be difficult to get rid of the dream in a short time. But you don''t have to worry. It may not be a bad thing for me. Maybe he can gain something in his dream. You don''t have to think too much about it. Just stay at home and wait for the master to come back, or wait for me to be born


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing is both surprised and surprised, and has a sense of relaxation.


    Although she knew Yin Xiu''s accomplishments and strength, there was nothing in the world that could threaten him. However, at the moment, from Yin Xiu''s incarnation, Ning yuejing still can''t help feeling a little relieved.


    However, Yin Xiu''s separation and dignity made Ning yuejing feel different.


    Fortunately, Ning yuejing had seen Yin Xiu''s second God before. In addition, the voice of Yin Xiu''s separation was no different from that of the original one. Ning yuejing ignored the so-called "separation" and "primordial" in a short time. Ignoring this concept, Ning yuejing simply regarded Yin Xiu''s Fen Shen as Yin Xiu.


    Although it is true in fact, to some extent, Yin Xiu''s separation is the separation, and the original is the original. But on the other hand, the body and the Buddha are one body. They share the same consciousness and thought. You are me and I are you.


    In one word, it is "two in one"!


    "Master, how long will it take for you to be separated before you can be born?" Ning yuejing immediately asked.


    "Yes, Yin Xiu, when can you come back! We all miss you so much. "


    "Geji, Geji..." Xiaoman was also busy, even called twice, and his head was like pounding garlic.


    Yin Xiu''s voice rang out immediately, "it''s not clear at present. My consciousness has just awakened. Although my body has been basically formed, there is still a huge amount of blood essence that has not been completely absorbed. I''m afraid it will take a long time to be born. "


    "In addition, my consciousness is gradually accepting some information contained in the blood of that drop of blood essence. I''m afraid it will take at least a year or two for me to be conservative."


    Yin Xiu''s reply disappointed Ning yuejing. It has been nearly a year since I saw Yin Xiu. She really miss her very much. However, she also knew that there was no way out, so she had to "Oh" answer.


    "Well, Xiaojing, if master wants to pay attention to the information in his blood, he won''t tell you." At this time, Yin Xiu said again.


    "Well, good master!" Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Later, Yin Xiu''s voice did not appear again.


    At the same time, there is a very empty space in the deep mountains behind Pingding village, which is more than ten thousand meters deep.


    In this huge, full of hundreds of meters in diameter of the circular space, is completely filled with dazzling electric light.


    The electric arc is like a dragon, intertwined in the central refining furnace. The scene looks like a purple dragon swimming with teeth and claws. It is very shocking and spectacular!


    Around a powerful force of the yuan magnetic from all directions into the furnace. The furnace is like a bottomless pit, swallowing the huge magnetic forceIn the furnace of refining heaven, a perfect body with curly muscles and clear lines is as solid as rocks. It is full of a sense of explosive power. It is lying on its back in a posture like "standing up to the sky".


    The skin of the body presents a deep and metallic bronze color, which looks like it is cast with copper and iron!


    Under this body, there is about a quarter of the height of the furnace. These spirits are being absorbed by this body.


    In addition, the surface of the body was covered with a light layer of scarlet blood.


    Suddenly, there was a strong flash of light on the outer part of the body, and the lightning was not shining on the outside of the body


    This body is naturally the incarnation of Yin Xiu!


    At this time, the eyes of Yin Xiu''s incarnation were closed, and the expression on his face was calm and dignified, and there was also a wild, wild, ancient and desolate feeling.


    It seems to be a wild giant sleeping in ancient times, with a strong sense of oppression!


    Yin Xiu, whose consciousness has been awakened, is receiving the blood information contained in the drop of blood essence he used to gestate the body.


    These blood information made Yin Xiu feel extremely shocked and shocked. Let him see a completely new primitive, wild and wild world that he had never touched before.


    See a group of real "heaven and earth" ancient existence!


    An ancient and incomparably powerful ethnic group that shocked him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    In the twinkling of an eye, time came to the May Day holiday. On that day, Ning yuejing came to Yinhai University from Ji Xueqing''s home at 8:30 a.m.


    Lin Fang, Li Sitian and others have made an appointment with her at 8:30 a.m. to meet at the gate of the school gymnasium, and then take a bus to qingpingshan in the suburbs.


    Indeed, there were quite a few people going with them, and the total number was about twenty. Except for seven or eight boys, the rest are girls.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian, who organized the event, went to buy the ingredients for the barbecue in Qingping mountain in the early morning. There are chicken wings and chicken legs, fat sheep and beef, corn cobs, eggplant and leeks wait.


    Of course, these things are basically bought ready-made, otherwise those meat let them make their own, too late.


    As for the charcoal stove needed for barbecue, there is rent in qingpingshan, but you don''t need to bring it yourself.


    "Let''s see if we''re all here. When we''re all here, let''s get ready to go. " Lin Fang roughly looked at the meeting of the people, said.


    At this time, a boy suddenly said: "Qin Feng has not arrived. He told me that he also wanted to go with me. He also told us to find a place to have dinner together after we came back from Qingping mountain. He would pay for all the expenses. Let''s wait a little longer. "


    When the other students heard of this good thing, they immediately had a bright eye.


    "In that case, let''s wait a little longer. Wang Su, please contact Qin Feng and ask how long he can get there. " One girl said.


    Another person nearby also said: "since Qin Feng wants to go together, just wait for him. We''re not in a hurry anyway


    "Yes, wait until Qin Feng comes. Let''s go to KTV to sing together in the evening. Have a good time


    Other people are also echoing. After all, there are local tyrants who want to invite guests to play in the evening. If you wait a little while now, no one will have any opinions.


    Hearing what they said, Lin Fang and Li Sitian couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t want to go against everyone''s wishes. However, two people did not agree to the same side of the Ning yuejing looked at.


    Both of them knew that the reason why Qin Feng wanted to go to play with them was that he would pay for the KTV singing in the evening. Nine out of ten was for Ning yuejing.


    But at this time Ning yuejing''s reaction to this is very insipid, the expression on his face basically has no fluctuation, it is very natural to stand there quietly, completely indifferent to one''s own affairs.


    About seven or eight minutes later, suddenly a silver sedan came and slowly stood on the side of the road in front of Ning yuejing and others.


    Then, the driver''s window slowly rolled down, revealing Qin Feng sitting inside.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Qin Feng is very polite and modest, but from his eyes and eyebrows can clearly see that a touch of high spirited complacency and arrogance.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, one hand on the steering wheel, a calm posture.


    Ning yuejing of those students see Qin Feng drive over the car, have issued a burst of surprise. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, he can''t help but look envious.


    "Qin Feng, I heard that your family bought you a car to drive. Is this your car?" A girl came forward and carefully looked at the car of Qinfeng and said with some Xu Yan Xian.


    There are several other boys and girls have also surrounded, full of envy of a burst of discussion. In that case, it seems that all the stars are around the moon. Qin Feng sitting in the car is undoubtedly the bright moon!


    "Qin Feng, is your car the Q50 of" Dimo "? If I remember correctly, it seems that the car will cost about fifty or sixty thousand. "


    "Dear, Qin Feng, your family is very kind to you. You can buy such a good car when you are still reading. Can you lend me a ride some other day


    "Qin Feng, do you want to drive to Qingping mountain by yourself? Why don''t you join me later? "


    ¡­¡­


    See many students around him, a pair of envious appearance, Qin Feng heart is not without pride. Waving his hand, he said with ease, "what is this? My father told me that as long as I graduate in the future and enter our company, he will provide me with a car with at least one million yuan. He also said that if I perform well in the company and can satisfy him, I can choose any car under 5 million! "


    While speaking, Qin Feng could not help but show some pride and contentment.


    These words are naturally heard around his classmates a burst of envious exclamation and light call.


    "Qin Feng, what does your company do. Tell us about it. " A girl made a pretty look and asked in a sweet voice.


    Next to another girl should also say: "yes, I just heard that your family conditions are very good, but I still don''t know what your family is really about."


    Several other boys also said: "Qin Feng, let''s talk about it, so as to open our eyes. Maybe when we graduate and look for a job, we''ll have to trouble Qin Feng for help! ""That is to say. Qin Feng, when you graduate, you must take over the company at home. We are all classmates. We know each other well. In the end, we should be more trustworthy than others, aren''t we? "


    Although a university is not as complicated as a colorful society. But today''s University, it is not so simple.


    Perhaps the freshmen who have just entered the school will be more pure, but after one or two years of enrollment, they will more or less see the gap between their classmates, and their mentality will naturally change.


    As many people have said, the university is a micro version, or a reduced version, a simple version of the society.


    It is not surprising that students with family conditions like Qin Feng are flattered by some of their classmates.


    In particular, people drive a 50.6 million car here, and they are millions of luxury cars. Most students can''t help but envy the words of their own family and company.


    Of course, not everyone is.


    After all, everyone has different values in these aspects. At least Lin Fang and Li Sitian, as well as several other students, seemed helpless when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In my heart, I even feel a little disgusted with Qin Feng, who is very proud of himself.


    Originally good just classmates go out barbecue to play, but now by him so a, the whole atmosphere is completely changed. Everyone seems to be around him, and the performance is no longer just a simple classmate relationship.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian look at each other and smile bitterly. Both of them can''t help but think of what Ning yuejing told them the other day about Qin Feng.


    At that time, they didn''t really think that, but after being awakened by Ning yuejing''s words, looking at Qin Feng''s performance at the moment, it is undoubtedly a complete verification of Ning yuejing''s evaluation of him.


    Compared with other people, who are either envious or flattering to welcome Qin Feng, or have no choice but to smile bitterly, Ning yuejing is very insipid, and her expression seems to have no change from the beginning to the end.


    It is so clear and quiet, flat light, everything is completely not into her eyes.


    Of course, in front of Ning yuejing, these of Qin Feng really can''t get into her eyes. With Ning yuejing''s character, he will not have any subjective views on his performance.


    As if there were no parallel lines crossed, he had nothing to do with himself and had no influence on himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Qin Feng glanced at the students around his car. His eyes flashed a touch of complacency, and gave a faint smile to those students. His eyes immediately turned to Ning yuejing, who was standing on one side.


    Maybe he wants to see the expression of Ning yuejing''s face that looks at the students around him to satisfy his vanity and cockerel pride.


    Unfortunately, all he saw was a calm and calm face, without waves.


    This more or less made Qin Feng feel a little disappointed unconsciously, but immediately he called to Ning yuejing: "Ning yuejing, why don''t you go with me in my car. My car is much more comfortable and faster than you can take a minibus... "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, those students around his car all turned around and looked at Ning yuejing. Among them, a few girls'' eyes are obviously showing a bit of envy, even a little bit of jealousy.


    It''s a pity that Ning yuejing didn''t buy Qin Feng''s account at all, and said with little hesitation: "no, I''ll take the bus with Lin Fang and Si Tian."


    The cold response, plain and natural, does not appear to be very stiff, but also obviously opens a very long distance.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s reply, Qin Feng, who had a confident smile and was full of expectation, suddenly felt a little stiff on his face. After a while, he said again with a bit of reluctance: "Ning yuejing, what''s good about CMB? It smells bad. Why don''t you come with me in the car? "


    After a slight pause, he looked at Lin Fang and Li Sitian standing next to Ning yuejing, and then said, "otherwise, Lin Fang and Li Sitian, you can take my car together. It happens that this car can hold four people. "


    Qin Feng obviously thought that Ning yuejing wanted to go with them because he had a good relationship with Lin Fang and Li Sitian, so he invited Lin Fang and Li Sitian to take his car.


    But Lin Fang and Li Sitian looked at each other and shook their heads one after another.


    "No more. If you look at the other people who want to take your car, you can take them. We both have to take care of all the things we''ll barbecue later, so we won''t take your car


    This is obviously an excuse for the two.


    Their relationship with Ning yuejing is really good. It is obvious that Qin Feng wants to take a circuitous route. Naturally, they don''t want to make Ning yuejing have any difficulties because of themselves.


    Seeing Lin Fang and Li Sitian say so, Qin Feng is not happy.


    At this time, a girl in front of his car suddenly said, "ah, Qin Feng, since Ning yuejing and Lin Fang don''t want to take your car, why don''t you take me. You have so many empty seats in your car anyway


    "Yes, Qin Feng, you can take us. The smell in the minibus is very strong, but it is far from comfortable in your car... "


    Several girls are quite a little bit of a scramble to say to Qin Feng.


    Besides, several boys opened their mouths and obviously wanted to ride Qin Feng''s ride. However, it was not easy to fight with the girls when they saw the girls'' appearance, so they had to resist.


    Seeing this, Lin Fang, Li Sitian and several other students couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    A good outing has gone bad


    At the beginning, Lin Fang, who proposed to go on an outing, was somewhat dissatisfied, so she said, "OK, let''s go."


    With that, he motioned to Li Sitian and several other people nearby, and left with the prepared barbecue ingredients. As for what happened to the others, she didn''t care.


    Seeing Lin Fang and others leave, several boys around Qin Feng''s car know they can''t take the ride, so they all keep up with Lin Fang and others.


    There are a few girls obviously do not intend to follow, but want to rub a free ride, still continue to pull with Qin Feng there.


    However, Qin Feng sees that Ning yuejing has followed Lin Fang and others to leave, but has no interest in breaking up with other girls.


    After just a moment''s hesitation and glancing around the girls beside his car, Qin Feng bit his teeth and said, "forget it, since everyone is going to have a barbecue together, I think I won''t drive at all. I''d better go with Lin Fang and Ning yuejing to take a bus with them."


    With that, Qin Feng directly pulled out the key and got out of the car.


    Around the several girls see the situation, the face is not consciously exposed a bit of disappointment.


    But seeing that Qin Feng has already bumped his butt, he rushed to catch up with Ning yuejing and others in front of him, so he had to follow up with a little unwilling


    Ten minutes later, Ning yuejing and his party stopped a minibus to the other side of Qingping mountain at the school gate and boarded the bus one after another.


    There was a strong smell on the bus. As soon as Qin Feng got on the bus, he couldn''t help but fan his hands in front of his nose.


    Seeing Ning yuejing go directly to the last row of seats and sit down, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly brighten and rush to the past, obviously to take the opportunity to sit next to Ning yuejing.However, just as he had just squeezed past, Li Sitian sat directly beside Ning yuejing, and then Lin Fang also sat down.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng had no choice but to sit in the position next to Lin Fang, but his eyes could not help but glance at Ning yuejing by the window from time to time


    As the bus slowly started, some people on the bus also chatted with each other. Ning yuejing is bored looking at the side of the window in a daze.


    "Well, the smell of the minibus is really bad. If only Qin Feng could drive there. Taking his ride is not much better than taking this bus?"


    "Yes. Qin Feng was going to drive by himself. Unfortunately, it was mixed up. Otherwise, we could take a free ride with us. "


    "That is, some people are really hypocritical! Others Qin Feng kindly said to drive her car, but she was good, did not lead others. I really don''t know what Qin Feng thinks of her? "


    "What else can it be? Is it just beautiful? However, even if she is beautiful, there''s no need to drag it so much as if everyone owes her millions in case


    "There is a saying that a slut is hypocritical. What can be done? "


    "I don''t know what she has to be proud of. What else does she have besides being beautiful? There are so many beautiful people in the world that she has nothing to be proud of. "


    "Who said no? Qin Feng is not worthy of her, no matter her appearance or family background. What kind of capital does she have in that


    Several girls chirp up, appear quite indignant, full of jealousy color. However, it is not appropriate to say "muttering". After all, although their voices are not very loud, they are not too deliberately lowered.


    In particular, a few people speak also a force to take a glance at the eyes, sitting in the last window, is looking out of the window in a daze of Ning yuejing.


    The meaning is clear, is for Ning yuejing to go.


    This woman has a much more complicated mind than a man. Especially when it comes to jealousy.


    Qin Feng wanted to invite Ning yuejing to take his car, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids. And they, on the other hand, tried to rub a car with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t care about them at all.


    Even because Ning yuejing has gone, he simply won''t even drive the bus. He would rather take the broken and smelly bus with Ning yuejing.


    Such differential treatment, those girls in the heart of Ning yuejing if there is no point of jealousy that is strange!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Sitting in a minibus, the conversation of those girls can''t hide from others. After hearing about this, the students in the car can''t help but look at the rear Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing seems to have never heard of it. She just glances at the girls lightly, and then continues to look out of the window quietly


    However, Lin Fang and Li Sitian, sitting next to her, seemed a little angry. They glared at the girls and said, "what do you like? Please don''t drag others into it. Not everyone is as vain and pretentious as you are


    "You are jealous, but no one is in your way. Pay attention to what you say, and don''t look for trouble! "


    Hearing what Lin Fang and Li Sitian said, the girls were obviously angry and wanted to start an argument. Fortunately, at this time, a few boys on the edge of the field.


    "Well, well, let''s all say a little less. We should be happy when we come out to play. How can we argue ourselves? "


    "Let''s talk about what''s interesting in Qingping mountain. It''s my first time to go... "


    The intervention of several boys finally put an end to the dispute.


    Before seeing the several girls who mocked Ning yuejing before, they didn''t speak any more, and the boys beside them could not help but feel relieved.


    As for Qin Feng, before hearing those girls'' words, he felt dark and cool in his heart. To some extent, he agreed with those girls.


    If he hadn''t seen Ning yuejing look beautiful, how could he have been so covetous and courteous to Ning yuejing for nearly a year?


    It''s just that he doesn''t like it. Hold a breath, must chase Ning yuejing to hand, conquer her only willing to give up, so has not given up.


    And in hearing the words of those girls, Qin Feng also secretly observed Ning yuejing''s reaction.


    Originally, he thought Ning yuejing should fight back, or at least he would react a little? But I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing just glanced at her insipid glance and looked out of the window as if she hadn''t heard of it


    How much let Qin Feng rise again a bit of frustration.


    He even felt more and more that Ning yuejing was not a normal person at all. No matter what kind of person he was, everything seemed too indifferent.


    It seems that he doesn''t put anything in his heart, which makes people feel that it is a kind of inexplicable arrogance. At least Qin Feng has such a feeling, which makes him not very comfortable.


    Because of the satire of those girls against Ning yuejing, and the counterattack of Lin Fang and Li Sitian for Ning yuejing, the atmosphere in the bus seems a little awkward and strange.


    Of course, this embarrassing atmosphere is only limited to those students in Ning yuejing, as for the other passengers on the bus, naturally will not be affected.


    In addition, Ning yuejing is also unaffected.


    The silence of the bus gradually came to an awkward level at the foot of the mountain.


    A moment later, the bus slowly stopped at an intersection, and four or five hundred meters ahead was the intersection of Pingding village. The intersection where the car stops is the road from the villa built by Yin Xiu at his own expense when he was building the villa.


    The gate of qingpingshan park is a mountain mouth about one kilometer from the left side of Yin Xiu''s villa.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    See the car stop, Ning yuejing and others have to get off.


    Finally, after getting off the bus, Qin Feng couldn''t help but breathe. Obviously, after sitting on the broken CMB for 20 minutes, he felt a little uncomfortable. The smell inside was too bad.


    "Let''s go. Qingping mountain is not far away. Just follow this road and turn left for less than one kilometer." Lin Fang looked up at the distance and said.


    She''s been here before, so she''s familiar.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Several students responded. Then a few people carrying the barbecue ingredients, walked along the road together.


    Ning yuejing is familiar with everyone here. But she didn''t come back here for almost half a month. She walked all the way to Yin Xiu''s villa in a few minutes.


    Her classmates obviously marveled and envied the villa not far away from her, which covered a large area and built high walls.


    Looking from afar, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "is this a private villa? How much does it cost to build such a villa? "


    "It looks like a private villa. Look at the scope of the wall. I''m afraid the whole villa has to cover thousands of square meters? What a local tyrant


    "The rich people are different. Ordinary people have to work hard for a set of 100 square meters of commercial housing to pay off their mortgage. But people, such a large mansion, tut Tut, people are more than people, it can really piss people off! "


    "If I could live in this kind of mansion in my life, I would be worth it if I thought about it. I would never live in vain! Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only appear in a dream... "Ning yuejing''s classmates are full of envy and longing.


    For ordinary people, this kind of luxury house is indeed a lifelong dream.


    Even Lin Fang and Li Sitian, walking beside Ning yuejing, could not help but look at the villa ahead and exclaim: "I don''t know what local tyrant built such a luxurious villa here. At least tens of millions, I''m afraid? "


    "It''s a pity that there is no water here. If there is water, it''s really" close to the mountain and beside the water. "


    Hearing Lin Fang and Li Sitian''s words, Ning yuejing suddenly said, "there is a pond of about 200 square meters inside, which is not totally without water. As for the cost of building this villa, it seems to be more than 100 million. "


    Eh?


    Ning yuejing''s words can''t help but let Lin Fang and Li Sitian who just opened their mouth are slightly stunned for a moment. They turn their heads and look at Ning yuejing.


    Even walking behind them, there are several people who look up in surprise at Ning yuejing.


    "Xiaojing, how do you know how much the villa cost and the pond? The walls of this villa are so high that even the gate is a kind of closed door. I can''t see what it looks like inside. When I came back, I was curious and wanted to see it. I couldn''t see it. " Lin Fang asked curiously.


    Ning yuejing just light smile, casually said: "cheat you why, that pond also planted lotus root, raised a lot of fish. When it comes to summer, the lotus is in full bloom, which is beautiful. You can also fish by the pond... "


    See Ning yuejing said so clearly, Lin Fang and Li Sitian two people look at her eyes can not help but become a little strange.


    The people behind are also the same, they are curious how Ning yuejing knows so clearly. Did she go in?


    At this time, a girl behind suddenly was full of disdain and snorted: "bang, who are you getting in here. It''s like you''ve seen what it looks like. Is this your home? What do you pretend to be? "


    "Yes! Who can''t make it up? Do you have any evidence to prove it? Anyway, we can''t see what it''s like. It''s not as if you''re just talking about it


    Before in the car because of jealousy and run ning yuejing that several girls have to Ning yuejing gun, mouth mocking up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Sometimes women''s jealousy is very strong. It''s not surprising that those girls sneer at Ning yuejing.


    Although Ning yuejing is cold-blooded, she is not a person who is ridiculed face-to-face and runs without saying a word. Even if she doesn''t take those girls seriously, she will not continue to be silent when she is so ridiculed.


    "What are you? What do I need to prove to you? Is this my family that has a dime to do with you? When I was in the car before, you made fun of me. For the sake of being a classmate after all, I was too lazy to argue with you. "


    "To put it bluntly, you really don''t have the qualification to let me be serious. I didn''t respond to you before. It was my generosity. But it is not the capital for you to continue to sneer at me here now! "


    Ning yuejing glanced at those export sarcastic girl one eye, cold voice way.


    After saying that, Ning yuejing took back her eyes and didn''t intend to pay attention to those people again.


    All the people present, including those girls who satirized Ning yuejing, didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would suddenly attack them so strongly. For a time, they were a bit stunned.


    Immediately, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became more embarrassing than when I was on the bus.


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and then looked at Ning yuejing and those girls who satirized her. They wanted to talk about what to say, but didn''t seem to know how to open up.


    As for those girls, some of their faces were red and white. It was obvious that Ning yuejing''s counterattack had made them both ashamed and indignant. They were all a pair of silver teeth, and they glared fiercely, and some of them were angry.


    "Ning yuejing, what are you? Who do you think you are because we are not qualified to be serious? Apart from a beautiful face, what can you be proud of? "


    "Yes! What capital do you have in front of us? There are more beautiful women in the world. I don''t know how many of them have become the mistress of others


    "You have the face to say you are generous? We need your generosity? You really think of yourself as a garlic. "


    After hearing the several girls behind her, some vicious words, Ning yuejing''s face suddenly chills. Suddenly turned his head and glared at the girl who said the middle sentence.


    Cold voice way: "apologize to me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Those girls were scared by Ning yuejing''s eyes and indifference, especially the girl who was directly staring at by Ning yuejing felt an inexplicable pressure suddenly hit her, which made her feel as if she even became difficult to breathe. She couldn''t help but "Deng Deng Deng" and even stepped back two steps. In her eyes, she could not help but look flustered.


    "You, what do you want?"


    That girl some panic cry way, looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes obviously show so a trace of fear.


    "Sorry!"


    Ning yuejing just said coldly.


    "You Why do you want me to apologize? What can you do to me if I don''t apologize? "


    That girl originally felt a little flustered and afraid, but when I saw so many classmates around, I thought that if I apologized, how shameless would it be?


    Then a stem neck, toward rather month Jing angry stare back, let oneself appear fierce some. But her tone is obviously a burst of empty, lack of confidence, is completely in the fierce.


    Ning yuejing looked at her, no expression, then very suddenly, no sign, directly raised his hand a slap in the face of the girl.


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice rang out.


    Ning yuejing''s slap in the face not only made the girl silly, but also made other people completely confused. One by one all look at Ning yuejing like a fool, a face surprised.


    No one thought that Ning yuejing would be so direct and straightforward, so decisive, without any hesitation, even without any omen. He said that he would fight directly.


    They also did not expect that, in addition to iceberg beauty, Ning yuejing, who always gives people the feeling of being a quiet and gentle girl, should have such a decisive and strong side.


    Many people are some of Ning yuejing''s behavior to frighten silly.


    After a while, Ning yuejing''s classmates finally came back to their senses one after another. They looked at Ning yuejing one by one and took a deep breath involuntarily. There was an indescribable meaning in their eyes. Obviously, some of them were shocked by Ning yuejing''s arrogant side leakage!


    This is especially true when seeing the clear five finger palm print on the face of the girl who was slapped by Ning yuejing.


    "You, you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    At this time, the girl who was slapped in the face finally came back to her mind.


    Her eyes were red, her tears were flashing, her mouth was flat, and she looked like she was going to cry, but she was staring at Ning yuejing, full of indignation, shame, anger, stubbornness and grievance. There was a trace of disbelief in her voice.


    Maybe she didn''t think that Ning yuejing would dare to hit her directly."It''s you! If you dare to speak ill of me again, believe it or not, I will suck your mouth out Ning yuejing hummed coldly.


    It''s a cold faced, Queen like domineering gesture.


    "Ah I''ll fight with you Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the girl immediately felt extremely ashamed and humiliated. She screamed and went crazy and rushed to Ning yuejing.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me! I''ll let you hit me, let you hit me, and see if I don''t tear your mouth The girl screamed and screamed, crazily Chaoning yuejing.


    It''s a pity that when she was about to rush forward, the other people nearby all reacted one after another and quickly pulled her, making her unable to touch Ning yuejing at all.


    At this time, Lin Fang and Li Sitian also woke up and quickly stretched out their hands to pull Ning yuejing apart. They advised her: "Xiaojing, forget it. Don''t worry about her. After all, everyone is a classmate. It''s not good to make trouble again."


    "Yes, Xiaojing, let''s go first."


    Hearing Lin Fang and Li Sitian''s words, Ning yuejing gently waved her hand to them, "it''s OK, I have discretion."


    With that, Ning yuejing looked coldly at the girl who was pulled by others and kept shouting, "you let me go, I want to tear her mouth.".


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Qin Feng on one side suddenly approached him and said, "Ning yuejing, Lin Fang and Li Sitian are right. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go first and let others stay behind and persuade Tang Wan."


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing just coldly glanced at him, simply lazy to pay attention to him.


    He directly turned his eyes to the girl named Tang Wan and said coldly, "just because you still want to tear my mouth? It''s flattering to say that you can''t help yourself! "


    "Next time, if you dare to speak ill of me again, I promise to slap both sides of your face! Hum


    Ning yuejing snorted coldly, turned directly and continued to walk towards the front


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Seeing this, Lin Fang and Li Sitian looked and were pulled by several people. The girl, who was crazy, immediately followed Ning yuejing.


    Qin Feng also did not hesitate to pursue ningyuejing.


    As for the rest of the people, they looked at each other. Except for some of them who stayed in the same place to persuade the girl who glared angrily, the others said, "let''s go and persuade Ning yuejing, and you can also persuade Tang Wan." After that, he left


    "Well, Tang Wan, don''t worry about her. It''s your adult who has a lot of money." Those who left behind immediately began to talk.


    "Yes, Tang Wan. Forget it. It''s a dog bite."


    "But she was too much, and she even started to beat Tang Wan directly."


    "Who said no? If she didn''t dare to do this to me, I''d have to scratch her face if it wasn''t for the sake of being a classmate at all! "


    "Yes. She also said that other people were beyond their means, making it as if she were powerful


    The basic people who speak are those girls who sneer at Ning yuejing, and their words are also yin-yang strange.


    The girl named Tang Wan was a little calmer now, but she was still very angry and cried, "if you hadn''t held me just now, I would have broken her mouth!"


    "Who does she think she is? I''m afraid she won''t do it! "


    At this time, a boy next to him couldn''t help but say, "OK, don''t stir up trouble here. Let''s go. After all, they are classmates. There is no need to hold grudges like that. What''s more, you ran and satirized people before, but Ning yuejing had something wrong... "


    Before the boy finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by those girls.


    "Lu Yufan, what do you mean? It''s all our fault, isn''t it? Is it reasonable for her to hit people? "


    "Yes, I should have been slapped by her, right?"


    "Lu Yufan, it should not be that you also like Ning yuejing, so I will help her speak so favorably."


    "What else? We ran and satirized her. Is there anything wrong with what we said? It is she who wants to dress up here, making it as if the villa in front of her is her family''s, and she says so confidently. If she dares to pretend, then what''s wrong with us to expose her with a few words? "


    The boy didn''t expect that he said a word that he thought was impartial, which would lead to such accusation and attack. He could only shake his hands and shake his head: "OK, OK, OK. It''s me who talks a lot. What do you want? I''ll go first. "


    With that, the boy named Lu Yufan didn''t want to look at those girls again. He ran quickly to Ning yuejing and others in front of him.


    Even the other boys and girls left together. Only the four or five girls who spoke sarcastically and ran against Ning yuejing before


    On the other side, Lin Fang and Li Sitian, who have already reached the front, are also persuading Ning yuejing.


    "Xiaojing, don''t argue with Tang Wan any more. Everyone is a classmate. It''s not good to make too much noise. After all, they don''t look up and look down. "


    "Yes, Xiaojing, it''s always a classmate. You should let go of it. It''s over."


    After Lin Fang and Li Sitian finished, Qin Feng did not forget to come up and said, "Ning yuejing, Lin Fang and Li Sitian are right. Anyway, you just slapped Tang Wan in the face. Let''s forget it."


    Others have also come forward to persuade a few words.


    Ning yuejing glanced at them and said, "don''t worry, as long as they don''t bother me again. I don''t have the time to take care of them


    After that, Ning yuejing looked at Lin Fang and Li Sitian who were beside her, and then said, "Lin Fang, Si Tian, I won''t go into Qingping mountain with you later. You have a good time."


    On hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the others couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    However, everyone knows that it must be because of the conflict with those girls just now, so Ning yuejing doesn''t want to get involved with them any more.


    Just because she knew the reason, Lin Fang nodded directly and said, "OK, since you don''t want to go to Qingping mountain again, I just want to go back with you. In fact, I don''t think it''s interesting."


    Li Sitian also said, "I will go back with you. I don''t want to play any more. I might as well go back to school and go to the library to read books. "


    Seeing that Ning yuejing was about to leave, Qin Feng couldn''t help saying, "don''t do it. Why go back. We have all come to the gate of Qingping mountain, and the barbecue is ready. It''s a pity to go back like this. What''s more, when I came here before, I didn''t ask Wang Xuan to tell everyone that we would have dinner together and sing after going back home. Don''t let that affect everyone''s interest just now


    It was not easy to have a chance to play with Ning yuejing. Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t want to die young, so he tried his best to persuade him.


    Besides, some other boys and girls still want to go to Qingping mountain together. After all, we have been looking forward to it for many days. It would be a great disappointment if we all left like this.So they all tried to persuade each other.


    But Ning yuejing obviously didn''t want to mix with those girls any more, so she said directly, "I still don''t want to go. You can have a good time. Don''t let me disturb you."


    After that, Ning yuejing looked at Lin Fang and Li Sitian again and said to them, "Lin Fang, Si Tian, if you want to play, you can play with us, don''t care about me."


    Lin Fang shook her head and said, "I''m really not interested. I''d better go back with you. Otherwise, it''s boring and meaningless to stay."


    "Me, too." Li Sitian should also say.


    "Qin Feng, you go to play, we will go back to school first. You have a good time. " Lin Fang said another word to Qin Feng and others.


    "Well, since you are not going, I''m too lazy to go. It''s boring." After Lin Fang finished speaking, another girl beside her also seemed to be a little interested and said in a languid way.


    This girl is also a dormitory with Lin Fang and Li Sitian. Usually, their relationship is very good.


    Seeing so many people said they would go back, the boy named Lu Yufan, who had been accused of running out by those girls before, couldn''t help but say, "well, I''ll just go with you. If you offend people, I''m afraid I''ll feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable with those women around. I''d rather go back with you. "


    "Yufan, what''s the matter? Why do you want to go back? " Some other people asked.


    Lu Yufan gave a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I just said a fair word there, and then I was run by those women."


    Seeing so many people who said they would go straight back to their homes, others couldn''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, Lin Fang has directly said: "OK, if you want to play, go and play. If you don''t think it''s interesting and want to go back, let''s go back to the intersection and take a ride back to school... "


    Finish saying, Lin Fang pulls Ning yuejing to prepare to turn back to walk. Li Sitian and Lu Yufan, as well as three or four other people, are ready to go back with them.


    But at this time, Ning yuejing suddenly grabbed Lin Fang and said to her, "Lin Fang, if you are not in a hurry to go back to school, you might as well go to my home and play. Anyway, it''s already at the door. It happens that I haven''t come back for a period of time. Let''s go in and have a seat with me. "


    "Your home?"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, no matter Lin Fang or Li Sitian, and others, they were all slightly stunned and looked at her in amazement and surprise.


    "Ning yuejing, is your home here?" A girl can''t help but wonder asked.


    "Is it in that village over there?" Another person pointed to the "Pingding village" nearby and asked.


    Ning yuejing just a light smile, sold a pass, way: "you follow me is, to you naturally know."


    Finish saying, Ning yuejing then walked in front to lead the way.


    As for Lin Fang and Li Sitian and others, after a look at each other, they are more or less curious and want to see what Ning yuejing''s home is like.


    So they all followed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Ning yuejing''s words raised a little curiosity in the hearts of more than a dozen people present, even Qin Feng was no exception.


    No one in the class has any understanding of Ning yuejing''s family situation, only knows that Ning yuejing does not live in the school dormitory, but lives outside the school.


    Most people take it for granted that Ning yuejing is renting a house outside the school, and no one will think of others.


    After a while, Ning yuejing led Lin Fang, Li Sitian and a dozen other students to the door of Yin Xiu''s villa. Just as many people thought Ning yuejing was going to turn right and walk towards the "Pingding village" not far from the right, Ning yuejing suddenly stopped.


    Many people did not respond, but subconsciously took two steps to the right to find Ning yuejing stopped, so they all stopped and looked at Ning yuejing in surprise.


    "Xiaojing, why don''t you leave?" Lin Fang, who is following Ning yuejing, can''t help asking a little strangely.


    "Yes, Ning yuejing, why stop?"


    A boy behind him couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ning yuejing looked back at them, slightly pursed his lips, and then whispered, "it''s here. This is my home."


    Said, Ning yuejing raised the finger a few steps in front of the villa door.


    After hearing Ning yuejing''s words, all the people present were stunned, and then a burst of amazement on their faces!


    "Xiaojing, what are you talking about? You say this is your home? " Lin Fang was surprised and pointed to the villa and called.


    Li Sitian opened his eyes involuntarily and said, "Xiaojing, are you kidding? You just said that this villa is really your home


    Others are also with consternation, doubt, can not believe the eyes of Ning yuejing. In particular, Qin Feng''s surprise is undoubtedly the strongest among all people.


    Ning yuejing did not answer their words, just a faint smile, went straight forward, put his palm on the side of the door palmprint verifier above.


    With the sound of "drop", the closed gate slowly opens automatically


    Seeing this scene, those people standing behind Ning yuejing all stare big eyes, full of shock and surprise.


    If they just more or less doubt Ning yuejing''s words and can''t believe it, now, seeing Ning yuejing open the door with palmprint, they will have no doubt and disbelief.


    If this is not Ning yuejing''s home, then how can she open the door of the villa?


    It''s just that everyone still feels incredible about it!


    No one thought that Ning yuejing would have such an amazing family background. He did not expect that he had been very low-key all the time. He could not see what kind of rich family Ning yuejing lived in such a luxurious mansion!


    It''s really surprising.


    You should know that at the beginning, Ning yuejing said that the villa cost more than 100 million yuan to build, that there was a pond of more than 200 square meters, lotus flowers were planted in the pond, and some fish were raised. When Ning yuejing said that this was her home, they were more or less suspicious of Ning yuejing''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Ning yuejing has not lied.


    This mansion is really her home! Can people be unfamiliar with their own home?


    "Let''s go in."


    At this time, Ning yuejing opened the door and then turned back to those behind her who were shocked, surprised, and even had some silly eyes.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, those talents finally wake up. Many people can not help but take a breath, deep look at Ning yuejing, eyes are involuntarily revealed a bit of indescribable meaning, and strive to calm the shock of the heart.


    Qin Feng in particular, he is undoubtedly the most complex mood of all people.


    You know, when he was pursuing Ning yuejing, he always assumed the attitude of a rich man. He always showed off his extraordinary family background and money. For example, his car, which is more than 500000 yuan, was always trying to show off when he came here before?


    But now, seeing that the villa in front of him is actually Ning yuejing''s, a sense of frustration sprang up in his heart.


    When he recalled his sense of superiority as a "rich man" in front of Ning yuejing, he felt as if he were a poor and funny clown.


    I try my best to show my family background in front of Ning yuejing, or directly or implicitly show my family''s money. I want to attract Ning yuejing by this, but I don''t know that Ning yuejing''s family is much richer than his family!


    Thinking of his previous words and deeds, Qin Feng''s face suddenly had a burning feeling, and he felt ashamed and blushed.


    He even used money to show off and pretend to force in front of a person who lives in hundreds of millions of mansions. Isn''t this a good example? I don''t know how contemptuous I was at that time.


    No wonder Ning yuejing used to speak to herself completely. No matter how she courted her in front of her, she was not affected.Feelings in the eyes of others, their family background used to show off and pretend to be forced is not worth mentioning at all!


    Qin Feng looked up at the villa in front of him, which covered thousands of square meters. His face was a little cloudy and changeable, and his expression was full of complexity. His original sense of superiority disappeared, and he even felt a little self abased. The huge gap was really hard for him to accept.


    After all, he has always thought that Ning yuejing''s family background is the most, that is, a fairly good level of well-off, compared with his family''s hundreds of millions of assets, it must be far behind.


    However, it never occurred to me that the place where Ning yuejing lived alone would catch up with all the assets of his family


    When Qin Feng''s mood is extremely complex, Ning yuejing has led other students to go in.


    Everyone looked like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden at the moment. As soon as they entered the villa gate, they could not help looking around the villa. From their faces and eyes, they could clearly see that they were deeply surprised and shocked!


    Of course, there is also a variety of strong envy.


    Even jealousy can''t be born, because everyone knows that since Ning yuejing''s family lives in such a luxurious house, it means that people are not at the same level as them.


    The gap between each other is too big, even if they spend a lifetime, I am afraid that few people can earn one tenth of the value of this mansion in front of them!


    Such a huge gap will only make people envious, but it is difficult to produce any jealousy. Unless it''s someone who''s had a bad day.


    Seeing other students follow Ning yuejing into the villa, Qin Feng hesitated for a while, but also lowered his head, silent followed into.


    He would like to know what is Ning yuejing''s family background.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    While Ning yuejing verifies the palmprint opening the door, those girls who fall behind a certain distance also see this scene. For a time, those girls suddenly burst into a daze and can''t help but open their mouth and stare in surprise.


    Later, when they saw the villa door was opened by Ning yuejing, and took other students to go in one after another, several people finally woke up from shock.


    But after they wake up, they feel a burst of hot face, become a red. It''s like being slapped in the face severely, even inexplicably, there is a sense of pain.


    Although the so-called pain is caused by psychological effects, but it is enough to show that these girls at this time the heart of shame, would like to find a seam to directly drill in!


    They have also been one by one acrid satire run on people Ning yuejing, did not expect such a blink of an eye was directly hit in the face.


    It''s too fast, too direct, too simple!


    They don''t even have time to react.


    This side is still criticizing Ning Ning yuejing, holding each other''s ridicule. Ning yuejing pretends to be x, arrogant, and fiercely and indignantly attacks Ning yuejing''s slap on the face of Tang Wan and what Ning yuejing said.


    But did not expect that they have not finished speaking, there Ning yuejing has been directly invisible face!


    In addition to the sense of shame brought by Ning yuejing''s invisible slapping on the face, some worries and even fear have been raised in the bottom of my heart.


    In front of this Ning yuejing said that spent more than a billion construction of luxury villa is really her home.


    Ning yuejing has such a frightening family background, and now she has brought so many students into her home. I am afraid that today''s events will spread throughout the class.


    Of course, it also includes those things that they deliberately ran and satirized Ning yuejing before, which will inevitably be known to all. At that time, I am afraid that most of the other students in the class will be afraid of them.


    At the thought of such a situation, several girls can not help but secretly regret. If I had known that Ning yuejing''s family was so rich and lived in a mansion with hundreds of millions of dollars, they would not dare to criticize her!


    Even some people secretly hate themselves before how did not expect to have a good relationship with Ning yuejing.


    In that case, when I graduate from school in the future, maybe I can ask Ning yuejing to help me find a good job, and even "hold my legs" when necessary


    However, there is no regret in this world.


    No matter how regretful these people are, they can''t change what has happened.


    "This villa really belongs to Ning yuejing''s family?"


    A girl said stupidly, her eyes with a look of disbelief.


    Next to another girl smell speech, can not help silence for a while, tone with a bit bitter way: "should, should be. Just now it seems that I saw her go to the door, and the palm of her hand clapped at the door, and the door opened. If it wasn''t for her home, how could she have opened the door and brought other people in... "


    "How could her family be so rich!? It seems that she didn''t say that the villa cost more than 100 million yuan. Isn''t her family''s assets worth at least one billion yuan? "


    A girl widened her eyes and said in shock.


    Another person couldn''t help but say with envy: "it''s possible. I didn''t expect her family to be so rich. Compared with her, I''m afraid Qin Feng''s family is not enough. "


    "I said," what shall we do if we run on her like that just now, but we have already offended her? If she wants to target US intentionally in the future, I''m afraid the whole class will cooperate with her... " A girl said with worry.


    As soon as these words came out, several people were silent, and then they looked at Tang Wan, who was slapped in the face by Ning yuejing.


    Among them, the one who had the deepest resentment with Ning yuejing was undoubtedly Tang Wan.


    At most, several other people just taunted Ning Ning yuejing, but Tang Wan really slapped Ning Ning yuejing. At that time, Tang Wan also went crazy and wanted to catch Ning yuejing.


    If Ning yuejing really remembers her hatred I''m afraid Tang Wan is the first to bear the brunt!


    Tang Wan clearly knew this, so after the girl''s worried words were spoken, her face immediately turned a little pale, and her eyes also involuntarily appeared a bit of panic.


    One hand unconsciously raised and touched the cheek that Ning yuejing had just hit, and suddenly felt again that it seemed that bursts of stabbing pain came


    On the other side, after Lin Fang and Li Sitian walked into the villa gate, they suddenly marveled at the spacious garden layout in the villa.


    "Wow, how beautiful! And rockery fountains


    Several girls saw a huge rockery fountain in the middle of the garden, and suddenly a burst of excited exclamation.


    Almost everyone is chattering.Some people also noticed that the pond with an area of more than 200 square meters was built like an ancient garden design on one side.


    There are some rockery decorations beside the pond, as well as ancient pavilions and long bars. At this time, lotus leaves are flourishing in the pond, but it is a pity that the lotus flowers are not in full bloom in summer. Otherwise, it will be more beautiful.


    "This villa is really big. With the Garden Phase I, it will be at least several thousand square meters? Ning yuejing, did your villa really cost more than 100 million yuan to build? "


    See a stem of students mouth from time to time issued exclamation and all kinds of shouting voice, Ning yuejing just faint smile, her identity and insight has not cared about this kind of vanity which is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, with her heart and the vision she has been following Yin Xiu for so many years, she will not be limited to what she wants to show off among ordinary people.


    No matter how amazing and envious ordinary people are to her, she will not have any sense of superiority. In response to these students, Ning yuejing, whether it is on the surface or in the heart are very insipid, completely did not care.


    After hearing the classmate''s inquiry, Ning yuejing also just casually replied: "is spent so much, specific how much I have not asked."


    After saying that, Ning yuejing said again: "go, let''s go into the house and sit down."


    "OK, go!"


    Ning yuejing around those students hurriedly answer the way.


    In my heart, I can''t help but look forward to the luxury of Ning yuejing''s home. I feel a little excited.


    The family conditions of these students are basically average. At most, they have a little money, but they are absolutely not very rich.


    Therefore, I am also very curious about the luxury of the real super rich family. No one doesn''t want to see it.


    After all, this kind of opportunity is not many, many people even have no chance to see with their own eyes what a luxury house worth hundreds of millions looks like!


    So, a group of people immediately followed Ning yuejing toward the villa door.


    Qin Feng also follows in the crowd, but he appears particularly low-key at this time.


    Or from the moment he saw Ning yuejing open the door of the villa, he seemed very "low-key" and didn''t say a word more.


    In other students have been surprised and excited to talk about the time, on his own incomparable silence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    When Ning yuejing walks into the house with Lin Fang, Li Sitian and others, the girls who are satirizing Ning yuejing stand not far away from the villa and look at the closed door of the villa again. They are silent for a while.


    Other students have followed Ning yuejing in, only a few of them left outside.


    After a burst of silence, several people couldn''t help but look at each other. One of the girls couldn''t help saying, "what are we going to do now? Everybody else''s in. We''re here waiting for the others? Or go straight to Qingping mountain? "


    After hearing the girl''s inquiry, several other people were silent for a long time before someone finally said, "I think we''d better go to qingpingshan, how shameful to wait here. If Ning yuejing knew that we were waiting at the gate, he would not know how to laugh at us and taunt us! "


    "Yes, let''s go. What are we waiting for here, since all the others are in? It''s a big deal. We''ll play by ourselves! "


    "Yes, let''s go! How about having money at home? Is it great to have money at home? Well, I just can''t stand the way she''s so high and pretending to be dead. "


    "Yes. Isn''t it just that you have money at home? What do you pretend to be! Still in the school to play a low-key deep, put on a pair of high cold appearance, bang, hypocrisy


    "Does she think everyone should go around her? I don''t like her! Let''s go and play by ourselves. Who cares about her? "


    Several people are full of a look of disdain, disdain and disdain. However, anyone can hear the strong sour smell in their tone, which is typical of sour grapes.


    It refers to how envious and envious of Ning yuejing''s family background, and even imagining that if we can have a good relationship with Ning yuejing, it will be good


    However, in front of other people, they naturally pretended to be "united in hatred of the enemy" and scorned Ning Ning yuejing to keep warm.


    Tang Wan and others left and headed for Qingping mountain.


    However, when they passed the gate of the villa, they could not help but look at the closed gate and the high wall with envy. Even after they left not far away, they also pretended to turn back, full of envy and sigh


    These people were vanity heavy, otherwise before Qin Feng driving that car in the school when they would not so face around Qin Feng around around.


    Now to see Ning yuejing living in the house is such a luxury villa, if the heart is not all kinds of envy, jealousy that is a very strange thing!


    However, no one cares about how many of them are. No one even thinks that they are left outside, or even think of them, but no one cares.


    At this time, everyone was shocked by the seemingly simple interior decoration of the villa, which showed elegant taste. They looked around one by one, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Is this the mansion of hundreds of millions? The decoration design and layout are really beautiful and classy


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to stand in a villa with over 100 million yuan, and I felt like I was dreaming..."


    "I can also clap my chest when I brag with others and say that my brother is a man who has entered a million yuan mansion!"


    Listening to the admiration of those students, Ning yuejing gave a slight smile and immediately said, "you can sit as you please. I haven''t come back here for more than half a month, and there''s nothing in my home. Don''t blame me. "


    On weekdays, most of them still eat lingguo left by Yin Xiu. No one eats ordinary fruits and drinks. In addition, there are few guests at home. Naturally, they will not prepare ordinary fruits and drinks.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, people waved their hands and said, you are welcome. Then they sat down casually in twos and threes, but their eyes were obviously still looking at the decoration and design of the spacious villa.


    It''s really a match with grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian''s eyes are full of wonder. They are quite familiar with Ning yuejing, but they never know that Ning yuejing''s family background is so bad.


    I can''t help but sigh that the legendary super "rich family''s daughter", the real "white rich beauty" is actually around him!


    There are more than ten people sitting in the huge living room, which makes it very lively.


    All the people are talking with each other, but Qin Feng is silent all the time. There is no word or expression from the beginning to the end.


    Ning yuejing asked everyone to sit at home for about an hour, then politely asked them to leave, only to retain the better relationship between Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    Originally, she just wanted to invite Lin Fang and Li Sitian to come in and sit down. However, at that time, other people followed, but they didn''t ask others to come in and sit down.


    If you ask others to leave, Ning yuejing is also using their trip to Qingping mountain for a barbecue trip. There will be some people who understand the meaning of those people. Once you listen to Ning yuejing''s words, you will know what it means.For them, it has been a rare experience for them to visit Ning yuejing''s home today. After coming out from Ning yuejing''s home, the party are still chatting with interest.


    Many people have also speculated that what is Ning yuejing''s home to do, can actually afford to live in such a luxurious villa.


    Some people also lament that Ning yuejing is really low-key in ordinary days, and his family background has not been revealed at all. It looks like someone from a very ordinary family. The more rich people are, the more low-key they are


    This feeling was unintentional words, but fell in the ears of Qin Feng, but it was particularly harsh.


    The more rich people, the more low-key He has always been a high profile in the class, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had money in his family. He even bought a car with a cost of 500000 yuan.


    Such a contrast to this sentence immediately made him feel as if he was scolding him.


    However, even though he was not happy, he was not able to say anything at the moment, mainly because he didn''t have the heart to care about it. Now he was more surprised by Ning yuejing''s amazing family background, and felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, he was determined to pursue Ning yuejing in any case. Although he has been frustrated for nearly a year, he has never given up. He has always been confident in himself.


    A great part of his confidence comes from his family background!


    But now, his family background is obviously not worth mentioning in front of Ning yuejing. For a while, his confidence will inevitably feel frustrated and shaken.


    That originally thought that in front of Ning yuejing had a sense of superiority, all of a sudden, completely disappeared, and even looked particularly ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Ning yuejing stayed with Lin Fang and Li Sitian for a whole morning at her home. At noon, the three of them left. Ning yuejing drove the domestic car originally bought by Yin Xiu and sent them back to school together.


    She had already got her driver''s license.


    As for why he didn''t drive the car with more than 10 million yuan that Yin Xiu had parked in the garage, of course, it was because the license plate of the car was registered with Yin Xiu''s name. Although few people knew about it, Ning yuejing did not drive the car out for prudence.


    However, Lin Fang and Li Sitian still follow Ning yuejing to see the luxurious car running in the garage. Naturally, they are surprised.


    Even if they don''t know about cars, they can probably know whether a car is a high-end car or a low-grade car just by looking at its appearance. Especially when there is a domestic car with a hundred thousand Yuan nearby, it is more intuitive.


    Ning yuejing''s amazing family background soon spread in the class, Ning yuejing''s students who did not know before were surprised and even shocked.


    Ning yuejing has always been too low-key in the school. She does not wear any luxury accessories or luxury brand clothes. Her daily dress is that kind of clean and refreshing image of a college girl.


    There is no sign that they are the second generation of rich people.


    There was no one to associate her with rich children. As a result, when the news that Ning yuejing''s family lived in a luxury villa built with hundreds of millions of dollars was spread in the class, many people''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    Later, when those who have been to Ning yuejing''s home are sure, the other students are a bit silly.


    Then many people can''t help but wonder, feeling that there is such a super rich family in their class!


    Because of the spread of this matter, the attitude of those students in Ning yuejing''s class when facing Ning yuejing, even their eyes towards her, have changed a lot from before.


    Some people who have a normal relationship with her have become more estranged from her. They probably feel that the gap between them is too big. They are not from the same world. They have a sense of inferiority in their hearts, so they are more reluctant to approach Ning yuejing.


    Some of them began to deliberately approach Ning yuejing, hoping to get along well with Ning yuejing, obviously with some utilitarian nature.


    This situation also makes Ning yuejing have a clearer understanding of people''s heart.


    But since that day went to Ning yuejing''s home and came back, Qin Feng, who was very high-profile and proud in the class, suddenly fell silent and became an ostrich. He never showed off his family background and high-profile pretending force in front of the students as before.


    He has no face to show off in class.


    After all, anyone knows that there is a character in his class who is at least ten times more powerful than himself. I''m afraid he is not so brazen to show off in front of others.


    Let alone continue to pester people.


    It seems that Qin Feng has given up on Ning yuejing. Since that day, he has never bothered Ning yuejing.


    Perhaps he has realized that his most proud family background is not worth mentioning in front of Ning yuejing, so he has no confidence to continue to pester.


    As for the girls who ran and ridiculed Ning yuejing on that day Their dispute and conflict with Ning yuejing naturally also open in the class.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    In a word, they are basically no longer popular in the class. As they were worried about at the beginning, all of them are a little afraid to avoid them.


    In class, the seats next to them are basically empty. There will be at least three or four places for anyone.


    Invisible, they are so isolated by other students in the class.


    Even though Ning yuejing didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, he didn''t make any statement at all


    In this case, the girls can only warm each other.


    On one side, when they chat together in private, they always share a common hatred against the enemy and attack and slander Ning yuejing with indignation. On the other hand, they feel regretful. They even want to find a chance to apologize to Ning yuejing and ask for her forgiveness


    In fact, where does Ning yuejing care about them.


    For Ning yuejing, no matter how these people think in their hearts, how other people think, how to treat them, these have nothing to do with her.


    She doesn''t care about it.


    After Ning yuejing''s family background spread in the class, it soon spread throughout the whole department, and even the whole Yinhai University, many people have heard about it.


    Ning yuejing was originally a well-known "man of the day" in Yinhai University.


    Even though she has never participated in any group activities, she has been heard by many people for her appearance, her cool temperament and her cold attitude towards numerous suitors.


    Now, with the explosion of her amazing family background, even if it is just the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to cause a stir in Yinhai University and attract many people''s attention.After all, many people have a heart of gossip.


    In particular, Ning yuejing is not only a beautiful person, but also can''t be described as too beautiful. What''s more, the family lives in a multi billion mansion, which is a super "white rich beauty" ah!


    How could those ordinary students not be curious about Ning yuejing?


    Especially those boys are so, even many boys can''t help but imagine secretly, if you can catch Ning yuejing, isn''t it really going to be on the top of life?


    Of course, they can only YY in their hearts. No one will be naive to think that they have the opportunity to pursue Ning yuejing, after all, so many people who consider themselves handsome and have good family background have been defeated in ningyuejing.


    What''s more, it is revealed that Ning yuejing is a wealthy family, and the huge gap and gap like a natural moat are in front of us. In this case, the people who can still summon up the courage to pursue Ning yuejing are either true love or lack of brains, or people who want to take chances in case of winning the lottery.


    In a word, whether Ning yuejing is willing or not, she has become the focus of attention and discussion of those students in Yinhai University. No matter where she goes, some people who recognize her will secretly look at her and talk in a low voice


    Also Ning yuejing''s temperament can still be calm in such a situation, indifferent, not affected at all.


    If someone else is changed, I''m afraid that either the whole person is floating, or they feel great pressure and even anxiety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    There were few pedestrians in the street. A ragged beggar with dirty hair like weeds was crawling on the ground with a broken bowl missing several holes in his hand.


    His legs seemed to be broken, and he was dragging on the ground senselessly. The arm also looked as if there was a soft limp hanging down.


    With a gust of cold wind passing by, the beggar could not help but feel a sharp chill, and his face was blue with cold.


    His rags and rags like cloth could not cover his whole body, which made it more difficult to resist the cold in such a cold weather.


    After a moment, the beggar finally climbed to a corner of the wall with great difficulty. He curled up and held the broken bowl in his right hand, shivering in the corner, and exhaled a white breath.


    The dirty and messy hair looks like a chicken nest on the head. The hair that has not been washed for many years is full of dirt and forms a ball. The exposed half face is blue and purple, full of frostbite sores, and even a few chilblains seem to fester


    "Jingle!"


    A clear sound suddenly sounded, a pedestrian in front of the street in front of the beggar, about to see the poor beggar, so he left a copper plate.


    The beggar looked at the copper plate rolled on the ground for several times and stopped. Instead of picking it up with delight as ordinary beggars do, the corners of his mouth showed a look of mockery.


    He raised his head slightly and was covered by his scattered hair. His half exposed eyes were full of coldness and anger that ordinary beggars did not have.


    His expression is vaguely with a touch of colder than this cold weather, as well as full of resentment


    "I''ll see how long you can hold me up!"


    "The beggar" repressed his anger and thought coldly, "if you remember correctly, this is the eighth paragraph of life."


    "These eight periods of life are more and more miserable. In this period of life, people killed the whole family, their legs were broken, an arm was broken, they were bullied and became beggars... "


    This beggar is Yin Xiu!


    At the moment, Yin Xiu''s heart is full of resentment, and his mood is filled with a strong repressive anger.


    As he said, he has experienced eight different lives in his dream, each of which is more miserable than the previous one.


    The first part of his life is that he married Xiaojing. After several decades of ordinary but warm and happy life, he had a wife and children and died, but he also let him watch Xiaojing die in bed.


    The second part of his life is very short. He fell in love with Ji Xueqing, but he was chased by his enemies. He watched Ji Xueqing die in front of himself and was killed by his enemies


    In the third section of life, Jiang Shanshan, a childhood fiancee, is abducted by evil youth, but she eventually commits suicide. Yin Xiu embarked on a road of revenge, but his revenge life, Yin Xiu failed to achieve his wish. He was killed in the closest moment of success and died with regret.


    The fourth life Yin Xiu returned to his youth.


    The land of China has been devastated by the great powers, and countless compatriots have been bullied. Yin Xiu, in order to save the oppressed compatriots, attacked many great powers, but brought disaster to his family.


    Both his parents and his younger brother Yin Chongwen were shot and killed by the foreign powers. Finally, he himself died under the cannon and was beaten to pieces!


    In the fifth section of his life, Yin Xiu was chased and killed by his enemies. All his friends were implicated in him and died. Finally, he did not escape, was extracted by the enemy''s soul, sacrifice and refining into a magic weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, this is the eighth period of illusory life experienced by Yin Xiu.


    After the end of each period of life, Yin Xiu''s next life was more miserable than before.


    Although everything was a dream, Yin Xiu could not help but feel resentment and anger after each period of his life, and his anger became more and more serious.


    In this dream, many things are not controlled by Yin Xiu himself.


    His consciousness knows that everything he has experienced is illusory, but there is still a part of his consciousness which is not controlled and sunk in the dream.


    Just like ordinary people in a half dream and half awake, consciousness can vaguely detect that they seem to be dreaming, but they can not take the initiative to pull consciousness out of the dream.


    Or will they put their emotions into what happens in the dream, or at least the part of the consciousness that sinks into the dream will take all that happens in the dream as real to participate in it


    Yin Xiu''s anger is not just because he saw the people he knew die one by one in front of him in a variety of ways in his dream, and lived a miserable life.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu couldn''t bear to be manipulated by other forces!


    Even if it was just an illusory life, it was intolerable for Yin Xiu!


    As a cultivator, what he pursues is not only powerful power, but also breaking away from the shackles of heaven and earth, jumping out of the three realms and five elements, not subject to any manipulation and control, and to control his own destiny!In a word, it''s my destiny, not heaven!


    But now, a part of his consciousness is sunk in the illusory life, under the control of inexplicable forces, like a puppet, which makes him unable to resist, which makes Yin Xiu angry and humiliated.


    Because of this, along with the illusory life one after another, Yin Xiu''s anger and anger became more and more intense.


    He is now very eager to vent his anger and anger. He wants to vent his desire for destruction and even killing.


    More want to let him fall into this period of illusory life, control him in this illusory life of all the culprits mercilessly smash!


    If not, Yin Xiu felt that it was difficult for him to completely vent the strong anger and anger accumulated in this period of illusory life, and it was difficult to untie his heart knot!


    However, no matter how strong the desire for catharsis, killing and destruction was in Yin Xiu''s heart, he was powerless. Not only was he unable to pull consciousness out of this illusion, but he was just a beggar with disabled legs and one hand in this period of life!


    Without a trace of force, even a child can wantonly bully and humiliate him!


    "I don''t believe you can keep me trapped. One day, I will break through this illusion, and I will swear to smash it completely no matter what causes these illusory lives! "


    In the cold wind, Yin Xiu curled up in the corner of the wall, looked up at the cloudy sky and thought bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Night gradually came, the sky gradually floated goose feather like snowflakes, whistling cold wind like ghosts crying wolf howling general terrible, rolling the sky flying snow wantonly.


    Yin Xiu curled up in the corner all over his body, looking at a dark street, silently enduring the harsh freezing.


    There are no pedestrians in the street, only some courtyards and small houses with some orange lights.


    The hunger in his stomach made Yin Xiuyu feel a bone chilling attack on his bone marrow. His only healthy right hand has been gradually numb with cold, and some of them have lost consciousness.


    His face was also blue with cold, his lips trembled slightly, and his white breath seemed to be less and weaker.


    Under such extreme hunger and cold, Yin Xiu''s temperature kept falling, and his consciousness began to blur gradually. The falling snow had already covered his dishevelled hair with a layer of white ice and snow, and even the tip of his eyebrows became white.


    The howling cold wind and the flying snow all over the sky make the whole world seem very bleak, with a desolate and pathetic meaning.


    Yin Xiu''s vision gradually blurred, looking at the wanton flying snowflakes, his expression was stunned, and slowly began to become a little trance. Until finally, he completely lost consciousness, consciousness fell into a dark


    Yin Xiu didn''t know how long his consciousness had been silent. When he suddenly woke up, he found himself sitting in a cave with his knees crossed.


    Outside the cave, there is a heavy haze sky, giving people a sense of depression.


    However, to Yin Xiu''s surprise, he found that he had his own cultivation in line with his own this time, which was the peak of fitness period!


    This made Yin Xiu very surprised and surprised, because in the past eight periods of life, he was more and more miserable every time, and his accomplishments never reached the golden elixir period.


    But this time, he actually had his own cultivation consistent with his own


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons!


    This made Yin Xiu feel a little wary and cautious.


    Looking down at the moon white long shirt he was wearing, Yin Xiu felt the powerful Zhenyuan magic power in his body and the powerful spirit and consciousness in the Lingtai.


    At the next moment, I can''t help but release the spirit consciousness and cover the area of hundreds of kilometers!


    However, at this time, there was a loud noise outside the cave. Under the cover of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, he immediately found that it was a defensive prohibition outside the cave that was broken by a group of practitioners.


    Those who practice the truth all over the body with a Teng of evil spirit, seems to be fierce appearance. After breaking the first pet defense prohibition, they immediately broke the second warning prohibition.


    When the warning system was broken, Yin Xiu immediately gave birth to a sense. At this time, Yin Xiucai realized that the prohibitions outside the cave should have been set by himself.


    "I feel that the demon has just swept the spirit, he is here, this time he must not be allowed to escape!"


    There are more than ten of them, and the worst one is the initial stage of integration. The two strongest ones are already the peak of the same cultivation as Yin Xiu!


    The one who opened his mouth was one of the practitioners with the highest fitness.


    The others, who were a little lower in cultivation and did not realize that Yin''s spiritual awareness had just been swept away, immediately got a boost of spirit and immediately joined hands to quickly break the remaining defense prohibitions outside the cave.


    "Devil, don''t get out of here and die!" One of the practitioners saw that the prohibitions outside the cave were almost broken, so he immediately cried out.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know much about the situation at the moment, but to be sure, these people came for themselves.


    After eight years of life, Yin Xiuyi, who was deeply angry and angry in his heart, suddenly gave a cold snort when he heard the other party''s shouting outside.


    He knew that he was still in an illusory world at the moment, and some of his original worries were also reduced to the minimum. With the outburst of resentment and anger accumulated in his eight miserable life, Yin Xiu''s heart was filled with violent killing intention


    "Since you have made me have a strong cultivation this time, then I will kill him in this world, and kill him to pieces! Until the whole world is destroyed


    Yin Xiu''s murderous intention appeared in his eyes, and his whole body was filled with a cold and violent atmosphere of terror.


    He walked out of the cave step by step.


    At the same time, those who were finally destroyed by the real cave. After a "Shua Shua" rush, more than a dozen people appeared in the middle of the cave and surrounded Yin Xiu in the middle.


    "Devil, if you are wise, hand over the immortal bone on you at once, or you will be scared out of your wits, and you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    As soon as he saw Yin Xiu, one of them, who was the top of the body, suddenly cried out in a fierce voice.


    Yin Xiu''s face was flat, and he could not see any waves.


    He is not surprised that these people let him hand over the immortal bones. Since he has met people in his previous life, it is not surprising that people in this illusory world know the immortal bones."What are you doing with him? Kill him directly, and then capture the immortal bone


    Another fitting peak of the practitioners impatiently called.


    At this time, Yin Xiu raised his head fiercely and looked at those who were flying in the air and surrounded him. His eyes were full of cold and violent murders, and suddenly he said, "die!"


    In an instant, Yin Xiu presented the "tianfangzhuo ancient sword", which turned into a dense sword. It was like lightning, with a sharp whistling sound, and in an instant it swept to one of them.


    The man was taken aback.


    But after all, he was also a practitioner in the period of syncretism. He immediately responded and offered a long banner to cover himself to block Yin Xiu''s flying sword.


    "Looking for death!"


    Other people see Yin Xiu under such circumstances even dare to take the initiative to attack, suddenly a burst of anger!


    At once, they sacrificed their swords and magic weapons, or pinched the Dharma decision to display their magic arts. Qi Qi attacked Yin Xiu.


    That flying sword, powerful magic tools and magic arts are just like a tsunami wave. It is so powerful that it almost drowns the overwhelming general Yin Xiuyan


    Yin Xiuben didn''t expect Tianfang Zhuo Gujian to be able to kill one of them so easily.


    Therefore, after sacrificing the ancient sword of tianfangzhuo, Yin Xiu immediately displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, one heart and three uses, and one pair of palms quickly sacrificed Taihuang green bell to protect himself.


    The other pair of palms pinches the Dharma decision and continues to control the Tianfang zhuogu sword and use the sword formula to attack the opponent.


    There is also the last pair of palms. Originally, Yin Xiu intended to use magic to attack. However, when he was about to pinch and move the Dharma, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and then changed another set of fingerprints!


    "Fight!"


    In each other''s flying swords, magic weapons, magic When the attack was about to fall, Yin Xiu suddenly burst into a drink of truth.


    All of a sudden, a great power suddenly fell on Yin Xiu from the dark, which made Yin Xiu burst out of a vast and terrifying power, and the power in his body instantly soared and multiplied!


    Meanwhile, Taihuang Qingzhong and tianfangzhuo ancient sword, which are being urged by Yin Xiu, are also in full bloom.


    The misty green awn is covered with the green bell of Taihuang, which is extremely solid and thick. It is like an indestructible barrier guarding Yin Xiu who is hanging the green bell of Taihuang.


    The tianfangzhuogu sword, however, is a sharp and incomparable momentum. It turns into a giant sword holding the sky, and it cuts down on the cultivator who was attacked by Yin Xiu just now


    The third pair of palms of Yin Xiu''s palms is "fighting skill"!


    In reality, he hasn''t really practiced "fighting skills", but the world is illusory at the moment. Everything has something to do with Yin Xiu''s own cognition and memory of the past. So just now Yin Xiu wanted to try it out and see if he could use it.


    After all, he has practiced fighting skills for a long time. Although he has not really practiced it yet, it is not far away.


    I didn''t expect that when Yin Xiu finished the printing with both hands and drank the word "dou" in his mouth, this secret skill really let him display it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Yin Xiu''s "fighting technique" obviously has only one effect. But Rao is so, also let Yin Xiu''s power directly soar double!


    Tianfang zhuogu sword, with a sudden increase in power, with an unparalleled fierce power, directly split the monk wrapped in a long flag magic weapon into two parts, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed!


    Taihuang green bell, whose defense ability has been greatly enhanced, also withstood the attacks of other practitioners.


    Although the various attacks all over the sky shocked the thick light covered by the green bell, it still failed to break through.


    After killing a monk with one sword, Yin Xiu immediately pinched the Dharma with his six hands. It not only controls the Tianfang zhuogu sword to attack the next target, but also uses two other powerful magic arts to attack others


    With the power of "fighting skills" and the magic power of three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu gradually killed those who besieged him.


    It is no doubt that the two cultivators who have reached the peak of their combination period can really threaten Yin Xiu.


    The rest of them are far behind Yin Xiu in their accomplishments. In addition, Yin Xiu''s "fighting skills" greatly increased his strength, which made the attack of those people fall on the green bell of Taihuang.


    At most, it''s a case of panic.


    It is also because other people and Yin Xiu have a certain strength gap, so Yin Xiu chose to start from the low level of cultivation, one by one to cut off the other party''s number advantage.


    As long as the other people are killed, the two remaining practitioners who are at the peak of fitness period will naturally be no problem.


    Otherwise, with so many people''s control, Yin Xiu could not deal with them wholeheartedly.


    If he can''t do his best, Yin Xiu can''t kill the other party easily even if he has "fighting skill" and powerful power of three heads and six arms


    Yin Xiu''s amazing fighting power obviously surprised those who besieged him. In particular, the three headed and six armed magic power makes many people feel a burst of uncertainty, even their eyes can not help but stare a little bigger, appears to be surprised.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s strength suddenly soared after performing the "fighting skill", and killed one of their companions with one sword, which also made those people feel a little frightened.


    As Yin Xiu gradually killed some of them, the rest of them felt more and more afraid.


    No one expected that Yin Xiu''s strength would suddenly become so powerful, far beyond their previous understanding and cognition.


    Finally, when more than a dozen people were gradually killed by Yin Xiu, only seven or eight of them were left. Finally, some people couldn''t restrain the fear, and their hearts began to retreat.


    After a while, when another person was killed by a magic weapon issued by Yin Xiu, those who had the intention of retreating could not help it any longer. One of them suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Several other people who had the same intention to retreat also followed suit and ran for their lives at the first time.


    This can be bitter, the remaining two who want to kill Yin Xiu, and then seize the immortal bone.


    With the other people''s escape, Yin Xiu''s pressure immediately lightened, and then immediately put all his energy into the attack on the remaining two people.


    The power of the three headed and six armed magical powers can also be truly displayed at this moment.


    Although there are still two people left in the other side, these two people are just the two powerful practitioners with the peak cultivation in the period of fitness. But at the moment, they are facing Yin Xiu, but they are facing a situation that seems to be besieged.


    Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms are much more than the two of them together!


    In addition, without the control of other people, Yin Xiu was able to give full play to the doubled power of "fighting skills", and the whole scene turned into a one-sided crushing!


    Although the two practitioners also wanted to escape, they could not do anything by now. After just a few minutes, they were killed by Yin Xiu one after another!


    A total of about 145 people came to attack Yin Xiu, but in the end nearly 10 people were killed by Yin Xiu. Only 45 people could escape!


    Standing in the air, Yin Xiu looked up at the distance and took a deep breath. His eyes flashed away. At the next moment, Yin Xiu suddenly darted forward like lightning


    In the following days, Yin Xiu completely let go of himself, or indulge in catharsis.


    In a word, he almost killed people in that illusory world, and wantonly expressed the strong resentment and anger accumulated in his heart after eight miserable life.


    Just as his own words, to kill the whole world into a river of blood, the world is broken!


    Yin Xiu''s experience can be described as "inch grass is not born", which is completely the same as the devil!


    And in this illusory world, Yin Xiu has become a monster that everyone talks about. He has become a fierce evil star, demon king and God of killing!The wanton killing vent even made Yin Xiu gradually immersed in the pleasure of killing. Although the anger in his heart gradually weakened in the catharsis, the anger was growing day by day.


    As more and more people were killed, Yin Xiu''s whole body seemed to be filled with a thick layer of blood flame evil spirit! The eyes are full of endless killing opportunities, and the cold killing intention is almost condensed into essence


    Yin Xiu, who was immersed in the killing, seemed to have no idea about it. Gradually, there was only one word "kill" left in his mind.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill everything!


    Destroy this false world!


    The idea in Yin Xiu''s mind became more and more intense because of the constant killing. Many places in the world have become uninhabited and become a desert where no one lives


    In this world, it seems that the most powerful people only have the cultivation at the right time. Even under the wanton killing of Yin Xiu, there has not been even one person who has accomplished more than that period.


    Yin Xiu, who has the highest accomplishments in the period of fitness, the magic power of three heads and six arms, and "fighting skills", is almost invincible in such a world.


    Even those who also have the highest cultivation of fitness period are not enough to see in front of him.


    Yin Xiu himself did not know how many people he had killed and how many years he had killed here.


    In short, he only knew how to kill, and kept killing until he killed the last person in the world!


    Trapped in the dream killing, Yin Xiu has gradually forgotten the rest, just like those "possessed" people, becoming crazy and ruthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The murderous spirit and ferocity in Yin Xiu''s body became more and more intense and terrifying because of the crazy killing. Within a few decades, he was shrouded in the murderous and violent spirit of Yin Xiu. The vegetation withered, the living creatures were frightened and died.


    This is really where the grass is dead!


    Yin Xiu himself did not know how long this crazy killing lasted, whether it was 10 years, 20 years, 30 years, or even longer


    All in all, it seems that Yin Xiu can''t find anyone who can let him continue to kill.


    In the past year, Yin Xiu has "wandered" almost all over the world, but the people he has met are almost few.


    Of course, those people did not escape the fate of death. However, they were not killed by Yin Xiu, but were directly scared to death by the murderous and angry air that permeated Yin Xiu


    It seems that there is no one in the whole world, or there is no living creature, except Yin Xiu himself.


    Unable to find a target to continue to kill, Yin Xiu seems to have become a walking corpse wandering around the world aimlessly.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know if he would be wandering so blankly all the time.


    Until one day, the sky suddenly changed color, thick black clouds like the end of the world as heavy pressure, people almost breathless.


    At the same time, a terrible heavenly power suddenly came, like a mountain suddenly pressed on Yin Xiu''s body, so that Yin Xiu''s confused mind was instantly awakened.


    However, he was almost dropped from the air because of this heavenly power. Fortunately, Yin Xiu stabilized his body in time. Looking up at the heavy clouds in the dark sky, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly burst out two fierce and fierce eyes, such as torch eyes!


    "This is The disaster? "


    Yin Xiu felt strong pressure.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky were surging, and suddenly a tornado like wind swept towards Yin Xiu like countless fine blades.


    Where the gale passes, even the space seems to be crushed completely, forming turbulence. Yin Xiu felt a sense of danger because of his terrible power


    The speed of the gale is very fast. Once it appears, it has swept to Yin Xiu in a flash.


    Yin Xiu quickly offered a sacrifice to Taihuang Qingzhong to resist the strong wind which brought him terrible feeling.


    The blue light on the surface of the green clock in Taihuang gives out a sharp and piercing "click" sound under the raging wind. The blue light constantly vibrates violently, and it looks very terrible. It seems that it may collapse and break up if you are not careful


    This situation surprised Yin Xiu, and without hesitation, he used "fighting skills" to improve his own strength.


    With the blessing of fighting skill, the defense green light released by Taihuang Qingzhong was finally stabilized, and there was no danger of being crushed by the gale.


    About ten minutes later, the gale passed and gradually dissipated.


    Just then, in front of Yin Xiu, a large red cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. Those clouds seemed to burn up in the blink of an eye, and burst out a raging fire.


    The cloud of fire, which covered the sky and the sun, flew quickly towards Yin Xiu. In a flash, Yin Xiu was completely enveloped in a raging sea of fire!


    The strong fire made the green light of the green bell gradually distorted. However, under the circumstances of Yin Xiu''s efforts to urge the green bell, he finally resisted the fierce flame.


    More than ten minutes later, the fire gradually began to weaken, and finally all the fire clouds disappeared


    However, this is not the real end. The fire cloud has just been extinguished, and the vast ocean and water are pouring down like a river of heaven.


    The surging water turned into huge waves more than ten thousand meters high, just like a ferocious beast, raging and roaring towards Yin Xiu.


    Under the impact of the heavy and heavy waves, the light released by the green bell of Taihuang appeared many ripples.


    Even if Yin Xiu tried his best to push Taihuang green bell, the blue light of that layer was deeply depressed by the huge waves, forming a concave arc


    After more than ten minutes, the huge waves gradually disappeared, just like the tide receded.


    However, it was followed by huge peaks that fell like raindrops and landed on Yin Xiu''s head, which made the light of Taihuang green bell tremble, and even Taihuang green bell itself was smashed and sent out a "buzzing" sound.


    And those who have been smashed the huge peak mountain stone, is like the dense incomparable all over the sky rainstorm, pours down.


    Yin Xiu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as the sky gradually ceased to fall. Those giant peaks just now really put a lot of pressure on him.


    Fortunately, it is finally through!


    Yin Xiu relaxed a little.


    However, before he could really breathe again, Yin Xiu immediately found that there were countless winds, fire clouds, ocean waves and mountains in all directions around him!"Crash!"


    All the winds, the clouds, the waves, the mountains All together from all directions towards Yin Xiu''s rampant rush!


    The huge momentum was almost as terrible as the end of the world. The scene was almost unimaginable, and it was also difficult to describe with words and words


    This scene let Yin Xiu can not help but color change, the expression on his face became extremely dignified and solemn.


    He took a deep breath and showed his three headed and six armed magical powers. He must use his strongest strength and all his strength to deal with all kinds of terrible forces coming from all over the sky.


    However, this is not all.


    When Yin Xiu gnawed his teeth to resist the forces of the earth, water, fire and wind from all directions, a sea of corpses and blood suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    In that sea of corpses and blood, the waves of blood were rolling, and a corpse piled high, like a mountain, almost impossible to see the end.


    There are also countless angry spirits and fierce ghosts, with a burst of crying and Howling shrieks and shrieks, rushing out of the sea of corpses and blood, and rushing to Yin Xiu as if they were dead


    In the sky, the dark clouds have turned into deep purple, and there are flashes of thunder. The thick lightning is like a ferocious dragon twisting its body in the thick cloud


    Earth, water, fire, wind, heart, thunder Three robberies at once!


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but laugh.


    He knew that his life full of killing and blood had come to an end.


    In the face of the situation of three robberies, even if any one of the practitioners of the robbery period came, it would be the end of ten deaths and no life! What''s more, he is just the peak cultivation of fitness period


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    In an instant, the fierce ghost of the sky and the sky and the earth are covered by the fierce ghost


    In the face of this terrible triple calamity, there is no second possibility except death.


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness once again fell into the boundless darkness and silence.


    However, as Yin Xiu expected, everything is still not over. When he regained consciousness again, as soon as his eyes opened, he suddenly found himself in a gloomy and terrifying hall.


    In front of him is a huge figure, like a giant in the sky, standing in this huge dark and cold palace.


    Yin Xiu looked at the huge figure in front of him in surprise. Then, suddenly, he noticed that there seemed to be a chain around his neck.


    Looking down the chain, he found that there was a figure of Tauren standing on his side, and the other end of the chain was in its hand.


    "This is..."


    Yin Xiu was shocked and looked at the other side. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing on the other side of him. The difference is that there is a figure with a horse face on this side


    "Cow''s head and horse''s face?"


    Yin Xiu thought in shock.


    At this time, a majestic and low voice suddenly sounded, "Yin Xiu, you have no plan to kill people, and your crimes are terrible. Today, my judge has sentenced you to 18 levels of hell. After suffering from 18 levels of hell, you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    With the sound of this voice, Yin Xiu suddenly felt that he could not resist being forced to leave the hall by the ox head horse faces standing on his left and right sides.


    After a while, Yin Xiu was carried to hell by a horse and ox head.


    As you can see, the whole scene is extremely miserable and terrifying, and the screams of countless fierce ghosts are heard, which makes people tremble.


    From the top to the bottom, Yin Xiu saw the miserable situation of those evil spirits in each layer of hell, and his eyes widened involuntarily.


    In the hell of tongue pulling, a famous ghost messenger holds a huge pair of tongs, tears the mouth of the tortured devil with one hand, pokes the tongs into the devil''s mouth with the other hand, pinches their tongs at once, and then pulls them out and slowly lengthens them down a little bit


    ¡­¡­


    In the steaming hell, one by one evil spirits were escorted to the steamer by those ghosts, and cooked with the burning hell fire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hell of daoshan, countless naked ghosts are constantly howling and crawling on the terrifying mountain. The bloody scene can be said to be extremely tragic, and people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    There are also the same ghost stripped clothes, and then into the oil pan frying pan hell. It is a hell that has been slashed by a knife and a knife, a volcanic hell burned by a volcano, and a stone hell constantly ground into meat sauce


    Each layer of hell is extremely tragic, which makes people shiver and frighten!


    Niu tou Ma Mian put Yin Xiu on the top of the hell, and suddenly grinned at Yin Xiu. Before Yin Xiu could react, he was thrown into hell


    Yin Xiu felt that his body was falling rapidly, but soon he was caught by two ghost messengers in the first layer of tongue pulling hell, and then they held him to one side.


    One of them bound Yin Xiu''s body, while the other one tore open Yin Xiu''s mouth, stabbed a thick pair of tongs into Yin Xiu''s mouth, clamped Yin Xiu''s tongue, pulled it out, and slowly stretched it out


    An unbearable pain made Yin Xiu tremble all over for a moment. He tried to struggle.


    However, under the control of the ghost, Yin Xiu was unable to move at all. He could only bear the endless pain of being pulled out of his tongue with trembling, and a vague scream came out from his mouth


    Yin Xiu doesn''t know how long he has been in the hell of tongue pulling. The intense pain has made him completely lose the concept of time.


    When he was thrown from the tongue pulling hell to the second scissors hell, his consciousness was a little bit sober.


    However, before he finally got rid of the pain of the tongue pulling hell, the ghost who was waiting for the scissors hell had caught him again.


    Then he was still bound to his body, and then a ghost messenger took a sharp scissors in his hand and began to cut Yin Xiu''s fingers one by one.


    Although Yin Xiu''s fingers were cut off, they would grow back quickly. However, the ghost errand has been cutting repeatedly, which makes Yin Xiu endure the pain of his ten fingers being cut


    After the hell of scissors, there are iron tree hell, mirror hell, steamer hell and copper pillar hell As the hell went down one by one, Yin Xiu continued to bear the punishment pain in different hells.


    This kind of torture made Yin Xiu''s consciousness almost completely occupied in the endless pain, unable to extricate himself!


    Every second, for Yin Xiu, was a very long period of time, which was almost eternal.


    Time, for him, has no meaning.He only knew that he was constantly suffering from various punishments of the eighteen levels of hell, suffering from all kinds of unspeakable and unspeakable pain, which was really "boundless suffering"!


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiu had no shore to return to.


    He can only bear, endure


    When Yin Xiu finally suffered from the first level of tongue pulling hell to the eighteenth layer of knife and saw hell, after experiencing all the hell''s punishment, he was sent back to the first layer of tongue pulling hell again.


    Immediately started a new round of endless suffering of 18 levels of hell punishment


    Yinhai University.


    With the summer vacation over, the time into September, the new semester finally began.


    Ning yuejing is now a sophomore. Because it was the first day of the new semester, after two months of summer vacation, Ning yuejing could not help feeling "long lost.".


    After two sessions in the morning and one class in the afternoon, today''s course is all over. After all, it''s just the beginning of school, so the arrangement of courses will not be much.


    At the end of the afternoon''s course, Ning yuejing stuffed the textbook into her schoolbag and walked back to Ji Xueqing''s home in yuewan district alone.


    Counting the time, Yin Xiu has been away for a whole year.


    If it was not for the awakening of Yin Xiu''s separation consciousness before, he told Ning yuejing about Yin Xiu''s noumenon. I''m afraid Ning yuejing would not be able to help looking for Yin Xiu during the summer vacation.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s absence, Ning yuejing was a little stuffy and could not bring up any spirit.


    So I had to put the time and energy in addition to class and study above, so that I didn''t have so much free time to think about some miscellaneous things.


    Ning yuejing has many spirit stones that Yin Xiu gave her to help her practice. This year''s hard work has made Ning yuejing''s accomplishments increase rapidly. Now she has successfully broken through to the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Ning yuejing broke through to the Huayuan period three years ago. She always kept in mind Yin Xiu''s admonition, and paid attention to the firm foundation, and did not rashly advance.


    However, after all, she was gifted and had a special constitution. She also had top-level cultivation techniques and spiritual stones. In three years, she improved from the early stage to the late stage of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, the speed was not too fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Xiaojing, you are back!"


    Ning yuejing just opened the door, green Luo ran to come over, grabbed Ning yuejing''s palm, and exclaimed happily.


    Ning yuejing could not help touching the small head of green Luo, and pinched her round little tender face, and said, "go, go and sit down."


    "By the way, what about Xiaoman and Pipi? Where are they? Why don''t you see them? " Ning yuejing looked up at the living room, did not see the figure of small man and small skin, can not help asking.


    "Xiaoman and Pipi went to the old house to play..." said Lu Luo


    The "old house" mentioned by luluo actually refers to the villa that Yin Xiu bought in yuewan community. That villa has been idle, but Xiaoman and Pipi occasionally run over there to play.


    Ning yuejing lightly nodded the head, also did not care. Take green Luo to sit down on the sofa in the living room, open the schoolbag and call out the sleeping spirit hidden in it.


    Even though she hasn''t encountered any danger in recent years, Ning yuejing still follows Yin Xiu''s advice and will always be with her spirit wherever she goes out.


    She sat with green Luo and watched TV for more than an hour. When it was more than five o''clock, Ji Xueqing came back from work, carrying a lot of vegetables that were obviously just bought.


    "Sister Ji..."


    Ning yuejing see Ji Xueqing into the house, quickly opened his mouth and called. Green Luo also called "sister Ji" with crispy.


    For more than a year, lvluo has lived with Ning yuejing and Xiaoman most of the time. They have already been familiar with Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing looks up and smiles at Ning yuejing and lvluo. He changes his shoes in the porch and comes in carrying vegetables.


    "Xiaojing, when did you come back from class?" Ji Xueqing asked casually.


    Ning yuejing said, "I''ll be back at four o''clock. We''ll have a big class this afternoon


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "you and green Luo sit and watch TV for a while. Sister goes to cook first."


    "Yes, sister Ji." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    When Ji Xueqing just finished the meal, Xiaoman and Xiaopi also came back on time. The two little guys ran straight from the top of the building.


    As soon as I got down, I jumped onto the chair beside the table and was ready to eat.


    Seeing this, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing and tapping Xiaoman and Pipi''s head and said, "you two little guys are the most active when eating!"


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman grinned and cried to Ji Xueqing with a grin on his face. His two bright big teeth were eye-catching. Ji Xueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Little PI just shook his head and squinted at Ji Xueqing, wrinkled his nose and made a small noise.


    "Come on, eat!"


    Ji Xueqing brought the food up and said.


    "By the way, Xiaojing, my sister will ask you something later." Ji Xueqing suddenly said a word to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing could not help but look up at her, lightly nodded his head, and said: "good."


    Soon after dinner, Ji Xueqing cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After washing them in the kitchen, he walked out of the living room and sat down beside Ning yuejing.


    "Sister Ji, you just said you wanted to ask me something. What do you want to ask?" See Ji Xueqing busy finished out, Ning yuejing will take the initiative to ask.


    Ji Xueqing said: "well, my sister seems to feel a warm feeling in her body when she practices martial arts these two days. Is it that my sister is about to condense her true Qi?"


    Ning yuejing smell speech suddenly some surprise, way: "Ji elder sister, you really feel the body has a warm power to swim all over the body?"


    Ji Xueqing nodded gently and said, "well, yes. It''s just a little vague. So I''m not sure if I''m going to condense my anger. I just want to ask you


    It has been several years since Ji Xueqing began to practice. At the beginning, her and Jiang Shanshan''s bodies had passed through, and Yin Xiu personally helped them to clean their hair.


    Although their natural talent is not very high, but after the body, at least in the foundation stage of the practice will be twice the result with half the effort.


    Now more than four years later, it is not surprising that Ji Xueqing is about to break through to the gas refining period.


    Ning yuejing immediately said, "sister Ji, you are now meditating and breathing. I''ll use Zhenyuan to probe into your body to feel it and see if it''s really necessary to condense out true Qi..."


    Now Ning yuejing is only a cultivation in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. He has not yet condensed the golden elixir and has no spiritual consciousness. Naturally, he can only feel it by probing Zhenyuan into Ji Xueqing''s body.


    Hearing Ning yuejing say so, Ji Xueqing can''t help but look forward to it, and immediately says, "OK! Then show it to your sister. "


    With that, Ji Xueqing immediately sat on the ground beside him and began to meditate and vomit


    Ning yuejing and other Ji Xueqing meditated for a while, then gently pressed his palm on Ji Xueqing''s back, and then carefully put a wisp of Zhen Yuan into Ji Xueqing''s body.After a moment, Ning yuejing''s face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Then she took back the ray of real yuan that had penetrated into Ji Xueqing''s body, and moved her palm away from Ji Xueqing''s back. Then she opened her mouth to Ji Xueqing and said, "OK, sister Ji, it''s OK."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Ji Xueqing also quickly stopped breathing and opened his eyes.


    "How are you, Xiaojing?"


    Ji Xueqing immediately turned around and asked Ning yuejing. Look with a bit of expectation, there is also a little tension.


    Ning yuejing smiles and nods to Ji Xueqing and says, "sister Ji, you are really beginning to develop true Qi in your body. But now you just have a sense of Qi. It will take some time for you to really condense your qi. "


    "But it must be very soon. It won''t be more than half a month at most. You can break through the gas refining period!"


    "Ah! Really? "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly a burst of joy, can not help but surprise of the light call.


    "True, of course!" Ning yuejing to see Ji Xueqing so happy, can not help but smile sweetly.


    Ji Xueqing suddenly squinted and laughed and said, "hee hee, that''s great. I''ll go with Shanshan to have a good chat with her and let her envy her


    Ning yuejing smell speech, can not help pursing lips, a burst of smile.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly said to Ji Xueqing: "by the way, sister Ji, did master teach you how to practice true Qi with sister Shanshan?"


    Since Ji Xueqing is about to condense the true Qi and break through to the Qi refining period, if he wants to continue to practice at that time, he must have the cultivation skills.


    Ji Xueqing was stunned and immediately shook his head. "No, at that time, Yin Xiu said that he would teach us the mental skill of cultivating true Qi after I and Shanshan broke through to the Qi refining period."


    "So..."


    Ning yuejing said, "sister Ji, after you break through the Qi refining period, you can''t continue to practice for a while. The skill I practiced by myself should not be suitable for you and sister Shanshan to practice. "


    "Er It''s OK. Don''t care about it. It doesn''t matter if you practice again when your master comes back. " Ji Xueqing is quite open.


    Ning yuejing nodded and said, "this is the only way. However, the master did not know when he would return. I''ll ask Shifu for you if the consciousness of master''s separation will contact me one day. "


    "Good!" Ji Xueqing immediately responded.


    Previously, Ning yuejing told Ji Xueqing about Yin Xiu''s separation. Ji Xueqing also knew that Yin Xiu had a separate body.


    However, since Yin Xiu''s consciousness of separation was revived, in the past few months, she only once contacted Ning yuejing and asked her about her recent situation.


    Ning yuejing can''t take the initiative to contact Yin Xiu''s Fen Shen, so she can only passively wait for Yin Xiu''s Fen Shen to contact her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Half a month later, Ji Xueqing''s breakthrough came to the Qi refining stage, and his body condensed out the true Qi. However, she was not allowed to continue to cultivate her true Qi for the time being because she did not practice the martial arts.


    Fortunately, less than a month later, Yin Xiu''s consciousness of separation finally got in touch with Ning yuejing. Ning yuejing also took the opportunity to tell Yin Xiu about Ji Xueqing.


    After learning about the situation, Yin Xiu contacted Ji Xueqing directly, controlled the pen with his spirit sense, and wrote a skill to her on the paper.


    As for what she didn''t understand, Yin Xiu asked her to ask Ning yuejing directly. Fortunately, Ning yuejing is now also the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. Professor Ji Xueqing, who has just broken through to the gas refining period, is still more than enough.


    "Yin Xiu, how are you now? When will I be back? "


    After Yin Xiu finished writing the skill, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help asking. She was in the office at the moment and the door was closed, so she didn''t have to worry about being heard.


    Yin Xiu''s voice then rang out, "it''s still not clear now. I''m trapped in the dream, and I don''t know when I can get rid of the dream. On my side, it won''t take too long. Now the body has been gestated, and only a part of the body''s strength has not been thoroughly refined. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu''s voice said again: "in fact, if I really want to come out, I can come out now. It''s just that it''s bound to waste the rest of the body''s strength, so if it''s not necessary, it''s better to wait until I have completely refined all the power in my body before coming out... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but respond softly. As for Yin Xiu''s separation and noumenon, Ning yuejing has told her, so it''s not surprising.


    "Then you can refine it. You can come out when you''re all refined. There''s nothing wrong outside. Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman are all very good. You don''t have to worry. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    After chatting with Ji Xueqing for a while, Yin Xiu took back his spiritual consciousness and continued to concentrate on refining the remaining strength in his body.


    Ji Xueqing picked up the skill that Yin Xiu had just written on the paper with the spirit sense control pen. After reading it, he took it seriously and prepared to go back to Xiaojing after work to explain the content of this skill to her.


    Good luck!


    At this time, outside the office suddenly came a knock on the door, Ji Xueqing busy way: "please come in."


    With Ji Xueqing''s voice falling down, the office door is pushed open, and Zhang Yuan comes in, "general manager Ji, this is an expansion application plan for the next stage sent by general manager Tang. President Tang hopes you can reply as soon as possible..."


    Zhang Yuan handed a document to Ji Xueqing.


    In recent years, the development of fairies can be described as rapid. The products produced every year are sold to all over the world through resellers around the world and domestic agents.


    With the help of the head office''s strong financial support, Xianzi real estate also wantonly enclosure around the country to build fairies square.


    Now, over the past few years, fairies Plaza has become the largest number of commercial square in China. Along with the Xianzi courtyard line, it has become the second largest courtyard line in China.


    This is mainly because fairies does not accept other independent cinema or small cinema franchise.


    Ji Xueqing picked up the document Zhang Yuan gave her and took a general look at Tang Yucheng''s expansion plan. In this plan, Tang Yucheng wants to expand in the direction of hotels.


    After all, fairies square is almost saturated now, and if you want to continue to expand, you have to extend to other areas.


    After reading the whole plan, Ji Xueqing still agreed with Tang Yucheng''s ideas, so she raised her head and said to Zhang Yuan, "come here before you leave work. I''ll give you a written reply and give it to president Tang."


    "OK, Mr. Ji!"


    Zhang Yuan responded.


    The office of Xianzi real estate is also in the headquarters building of fairies. Take an elevator to go down. It doesn''t cost anything.


    After Zhang Yuan went out, Ji Xueqing carefully studied Tang Yucheng''s plans for hotel development and expansion


    On the other side, deep in the mountain behind Pingding village, is located in the furnace of refining heaven under the ground of ten thousand meters. Yin Xiu''s body has become a posture of sitting cross legged.


    The original body shaping spirit liquid under him has been completely dried up, all absorbed by Yin Xiu''s body.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s body was quietly refining and absorbing the little life essence left by the drop of blood essence that gave birth to him.


    Absorbing these vital energy will be of great benefit to Yin Xiu''s self-cultivation and strength. Therefore, Yin Xiucai was reluctant to go out in such a hurry and wasted the life essence.


    In addition to the essence of life, there were still countless yuan magnetic forces pouring into Yin Xiu Fen''s body.


    Sitting cross legged, his whole body was covered by the strong blood light and dark purple thunder light. From time to time, there would be several lightning bolts coming from him, and a burst of "stabbing" sound sounded.


    In the middle of Yin Xiu''s eyebrows, a faint, lightning like imprint gradually emerged.If you look closely, you will find that there is a trace of extremely fine arc on this mark, which is even finer than the hair.


    And this lightning imprint itself shows a kind of mysterious and mysterious artistic conception.


    Staring at it for a long time, even makes people''s consciousness involuntarily fall into it, as if in a land full of lightning and thunder, endless thunder


    Since Yin Xiu''s consciousness of separation came to life, in the past few months, Yin Xiu''s separation was gradually completed, and constantly refined and absorbed the residual life essence and Qi in his body, as well as the yuan magnetic force used around him. At the same time, he also accepted the huge blood inheritance information contained in that drop of blood essence.


    The blood transmission information also let Yin Xiu finally understand what kind of terrible blood essence he got from his uncle Xiaojing in their village.


    Also understand that he in order to let his second God into the essence of blood, refining it, the emergence of the blood essence of a giant like the virtual shadow is what kind of existence!


    But after understanding these, Yin Xiu''s heart was more and more frightened. At the same time, there was a burst of uncontrollable joy.


    Because that drop of blood essence is an ancient and wild time. It is extremely powerful. It can pick up stars, catch the moon, move mountains and fill the sea, tear the real dragon Left by a strong man in the group of.


    This ethnic group calls itself the "wushenzu", which is a group of inborn gods. He is born with the divine power of cutting mountains and mountains, and can communicate with heaven and earth, control the power of nature, and can also incarnate the body of holding heaven, with infinite power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    In addition, the sorcerers also have a variety of gifted magical powers, and their combat power is extremely terrible.


    The drop of blood essence that Yin Xiu used to breed his separation was left by a super strong man of the ancient "great wizard" level in this family of witches.


    From the memory of blood inheritance, Yin Xiu knew that the strong man of "great wizard" level, even in the ancient and savage times, was also a powerful figure at the leader level, and the ordinary immortal and God in their hands could only be killed by turning over their hands.


    If it had not been for the drop of witch blood essence that Yin Xiu got, it would have been lost most of its strength in the long time that I did not know how long it had gone through. The cultivation of Yin Xiu in the combination period was not enough to refine the mark of the great wizard!


    However, although the power of that drop of witch blood essence has lost a lot, the life essence contained in it has not been weakened at all in quality and level.


    What weakens is quantity, not quality!


    Yin Xiu was able to give birth to this incarnation with a drop of "witch blood essence". You can imagine how amazing the innate qualification of this incarnation is!


    Even Yin Xiu himself was a little hard to imagine how strong his future development potential would be. Maybe he could surpass the noumenon.


    After receiving the information of blood inheritance, Yin Xiu was very familiar with the situation of the witches.


    As an ethnic group of congenital gods, the division of the cultivation and power of the witches and gods is also very different from that of the later religious tradition.


    There are only six realms in the sorcerer family, which are sorcerer, sorcerer, earth wizard, celestial wizard, sorcerer and sorcerer!


    Among the six realms of Wushen, each realm is subdivided into nine tripods, from the lowest one to the highest.


    Now, Yin Xiu''s body had the strength of the seven tripod sorcerer when it was finished. The power of the seven tripod sorcerer is enough to compare with the practitioners in the integration period.


    In addition, Yin Xiufen still has a lot of life essence left in his body. Once Yin Xiu has completely refined and absorbed the life essence of those great witches, his strength will certainly be improved a lot. It is not sure that he can directly reach the strength of the eight tripod wizard.


    At that time, the power of Yin Xiu''s separation will surpass the noumenon. After all, noumenon does not know when it can break through to the period of transition.


    However, the separation of the sorcerers is not without any disadvantages. First of all, the nature of the power in the Wushen clan is quite different from the Zhenyuan magic power of the practitioners.


    Because of this, it is impossible to use the magic power in the body of the witch spirit to perform the magic power of the cultivation system, and it is also unable to use the sorcery force to motivate the ordinary cultivation magic tools.


    After all, it''s normal that there are two different cultivation systems that can''t be compatible.


    Of course, the advantages of the separation of witches and gods are also obvious. In addition to some special talents mentioned before, they are able to control some natural forces, and can incarnate into a giant with infinite powers. In addition, the bodies of the sorcerers also possess powerful vitality and strong defense force that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The Sorcerer''s body is simply a human shaped defense weapon. If the attack is not strong enough, it is almost like tickling on the body.


    Moreover, ordinary body injuries can heal in a flash. Even when the strength is strong to a certain extent, even if the limbs are cut off, they can directly grow new limbs. There is no need for any other natural materials and earth treasures.


    Unless the spirit of life in the Wushen clan is exhausted, the sorcerer will be able to regenerate and amputated infinitely!


    It can be said that the Sorcerer''s body not only has a strong defensive force, but also has amazing recovery ability.


    These abilities are the more powerful they are, the stronger they become.


    In the information of blood inheritance, the Wushen people in the ancient and wild times can even directly shake the immortal utensils of immortals with their bare hands, and tear the real dragon with their bare hands!


    The power of the sorcerer can be seen!


    Yin Xiu gave birth to the spirit of witchcraft, in addition to the group talent that every sorcerer will have, "standing up to the sky", which can be incarnated as giant giant, it also has the ability to control the earth element magnetism and lightning power.


    It can be said that as long as Yin Xiu, the witch God, stands on the ground with his feet on the ground, he can continuously obtain the powerful yuan magnetic power from the earth, supplement his internal strength, and have the ability to fight endlessly. It is not too much to call it "perpetual motion machine".


    Although Yin Xiu has not experienced such ability, he is excited and excited just by thinking about the scene.


    Although the body of the sorcerer should not be able to display the magic power of three heads and six arms, as well as the secret arts of the nine character truth word, it is strong enough with the unique talents and abilities of the Wushen clan.


    Yin Xiu is also looking forward to the scene when he works together with his own body. I believe that all the enemies will be shocked at that time!


    Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft absorbed the residual spirit of witches in his body, and his power of sorcery was gradually growing, approaching the peak of the seven tripod sorcerer.Yin Xiu''s original second God had been thoroughly integrated into every cell of his body at the moment when the separation of the witches and gods was completed. There is no original spirit or spirit in the separation of witches and gods.


    In the future, it is impossible to have "immortal soul".


    Every soul in the body is branded.


    It is because the spirit of separation has no God, so it can directly reach the seven tripod wizard''s strength, and even can continue to improve.


    If not, Yin Xiu''s original second God was only the level of the later stage of distraction, and the incarnation bred by Yin Xiu was bound to be limited by the realm of Yuan Shen and could not reach a higher level.


    Because the internal strength is too strong, beyond the cultivation of the yuan God, the yuan God is unable to control the power of the body. At that time, if you are not careful, your strength will be disordered, and you will be possessed by the devil, or you will die by explosion


    There is no such concern about the separation of the sorcerers. The Wushen clan does not cultivate the yuan God, and the sorcery power in the body does not need to rely on the yuan God to control.


    The body is not only the container of sorcery power, but also controls the sorcery power.


    As long as the body can carry such a powerful sorcery, then it must be able to control, and there is no need to worry about not being able to control such a powerful force.


    If the body is not strong enough, the sorcery power in the body will not continue to increase.


    Therefore, as long as the spirit of witchcraft can still be absorbed by the spirit of witches, Yin Xiu has nothing to worry about. He just let go of refining and absorbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The weather in late October has begun to turn colder, not so hot in August and September.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Ning yuejing, wearing a beige pants, blue canvas shoes and a white cartoon T-shirt, walked to Yinhai university to have a class.


    When she sat down in the classroom, she took her schoolbag out of the classroom for six minutes.


    At this time, there were not many people in the classroom, but the students came in and prepared for class.


    After a while, Lin Fang and Li Sitian, as well as two other girls who share the same dormitory with them, walk in together. After seeing Ning yuejing, several people can''t help but walk towards Ning yuejing.


    "Xiaojing, when did you come?"


    Lin Fang sat down next to Ning yuejing and asked her casually.


    Ning yuejing light should sound, way: "just arrived for a while."


    At this time, Li Sitian also sat down, and then said to Ning yuejing, "by the way, are you free this Friday evening?"


    "I should be free. What''s the matter?" Ning yuejing looks up at Li Sitian and asks curiously.


    Li Sitian said: "Friday is my birthday, so I would like to invite you to have a meal, and then go to KTV to sing and play. I don''t know if you have time at that time."


    "Was it your birthday? Well, yes, I''ll go with you to celebrate your birthday Ning yuejing''s straightforward response.


    She has a good relationship with Lin Fang and Li Sitian. Since she is invited on her birthday, Ning yuejing will not refuse. She''s really nothing.


    "Good! That''s settled. " Li Sitian responded happily.


    Ning yuejing smile, gently nodded, "well, it''s settled."


    Chatting a few words, soon the bell rang, the teacher also took the textbook into the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. On Friday afternoon, Ning yuejing had two classes. Now after class, it is more than five o''clock. After Li Sitian and others take the textbooks back to the dormitory and put them away, they immediately come out again.


    Ning yuejing simply did not go back, carrying a schoolbag in the girls'' dormitory waiting for Li Sitian and others.


    Ning yuejing did not wait for long. For about ten minutes, Li Sitian, Lin Fang and other six or seven girls came out together.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go. Let''s go to the school gate and meet Xu Chenghai and them. " Li Sitian greets Ning yuejing. In addition to calling a few girls who played well, she also called several boys in the class.


    Mainly at the end of last semester, Li Sitian somehow got together with a boy in her class, that is, Xu Chenghai. Therefore, the boys she called were basically classmates who played well with her boyfriend.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ning yuejing should sound, immediately follow Li Sitian and others toward the school gate.


    A few minutes later, a group of people came to the school gate. The boys in the class were already waiting there. Seeing Li Sitian and others coming, one of the boys hurriedly stepped forward, "Si Tian, are you all here?"


    The boy who opens his mouth is naturally Li Sitian''s boyfriend Xu Chenghai.


    "Here we are! Go to dinner first. " Li Si Tian responded.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s in zizhuxuan. I''ve already called to reserve the box. After dinner, we''ll go to the "concert" KTV to sing... "


    Xu Chenghai and other humanitarians, his girlfriend''s birthday, as a boyfriend, he naturally wants to help Zhang Luo.


    "Let''s go, then."


    The boys with Xu Chenghai said hello one after another, and more than ten people walked out of the school together.


    As everyone was waiting to sing, they didn''t eat for long. Just before seven o''clock, they left the restaurant and called several cars to the KTV called "concert".


    This KTV is well decorated, and the price is relatively generous. In addition, it is not far away from Yinhai University, which is only about 10 minutes'' drive away. Therefore, students from Yinhai university usually come here to sing and play.


    Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian are obviously not the first time to come here. As soon as they get off the car, they walk into the elevator.


    The box has been reserved before, and as soon as the party arrives, the attendant will take it directly into the box.


    Xu Chenghai also carried a cake in his hand, which he took from the cake shop on the way over. They had been ordered by the cake shop at noon before.


    "Come on, today is Si Tian''s birthday. Let''s sing a birthday song to Si Tian and wish him a blessing." Lin Fang said.


    "Yes, Chenghai, take out the cake and light the candle." One of the boys also said.


    Xu Chenghai answered, immediately put the cake on the table, and then opened it to help put the candle root by root and light it


    "Si Tian, come and make a wish."After lighting the candle, Xu Chenghai said with a smile to Li Sitian, who was standing on the side with a cheerful smile on his face.


    Li Sitian answered and immediately held hands and began to make a wish. Other people also sang birthday songs and gave Li Sitian a birthday wish


    "Si Tian, this is a birthday present for you."


    After Li Sitian made a wish and cut the cake, Ning yuejing took out a gift she had prepared before and handed it to her.


    The gift was selected by Ning yuejing in the shopping mall. It was a very exquisite lady''s watch. It''s not cheap, but it''s not expensive. It''s thousands of yuan.


    We all know that Ning yuejing''s family conditions are not general, it is a rich family, so she sent a few thousand yuan of things, not to say how expensive it is to accept.


    Because we all know that this is really nothing to Ning yuejing.


    Of course, Ning yuejing''s gift is wrapped, and no one else will know what it is inside without opening it. Li Sitian obviously didn''t intend to open the gift from Ning yuejing in front of others.


    After thanking him, he received the gift box sent by Ning yuejing


    In the box of an upscale restaurant in Yinhai city.


    Four men were sitting inside eating, two of whom looked like they were in their early 20s, and the other two were in their 40s and 30s.


    Several people were chatting while eating.


    At this time, one of the young people in his early twenties suddenly rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he looked up at the middle-aged man in his forties and said, "Dad, I''ll go out to answer the phone first."


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and could not help frowning slightly. He waved to him immediately, and said, "go, go."


    The youth quickly got up and ran out to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Lao Dao, call me. What can I do for you?" After the youth walked out of the box, he immediately connected the phone and asked.


    At this time, a slightly low voice came from the phone, "Lin Shao, I just met the boy who opened the ladle for you last time."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Ruili''s spirit was refreshed. His eyes widened involuntarily. He hurriedly asked, "where is that boy? I''m going to get him now and scold the one next door. Last time I asked him to do it, I almost didn''t let me sew a needle in my head! "


    Lin Rui scolded and grinned, and his other hand unconsciously touched his head with some small, flat, short hair.


    Hearing Lin Rui''s questioning, the voice in the mobile phone immediately replied, "Lin Shao, that boy is in the concert. I just happened to meet him in the hall. I asked the counter. The boy is in box 706


    "Yes! Lao Dao, I''ll go right now. You can keep an eye on me, so that you don''t have to let that boy slip away again! " Lin Rui immediately said.


    "Lin Shao, don''t worry, that boy should not be able to slip away. I just saw that they came together with a group of people. They still carry a cake in their hands. Who should be celebrating their birthday? They won''t leave so soon."


    "Good! Lao Dao, I''ll talk to you later. " Lin Rui said.


    "Lin Shao, come here quickly. It happens that I have several brothers playing together. When you come, I''ll ask elder brothers to help you."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Rui immediately returned to the box.


    After he glanced at the other young man sitting quietly, he couldn''t help but look up to the middle-aged man and said, "Dad, my cousin and I went to play first, you eat slowly."


    "Ono, go!"


    With that, Lin Rui quickly winked at the young man sitting there.


    Hearing Lin Rui''s hint, the young man sitting on his face could not help but show some hesitation. He looked up at the middle-aged man and the man in his thirties.


    At this time, the middle-aged suddenly glared at Lin Rui and said, "what do you want to do? Are you going to hang out with your friends again


    Hearing the middle-aged reprimand, Lin Rui quickly explained: "Dad, what do you mean to fool around with your friends? Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to take my cousin out to have a good time and have a look at the night scene of our silver sea. After all, my cousin is rare to come to Yinhai. "


    The middle-aged was just about to open his mouth when the man in his thirties suddenly waved his hand and said, "director of the Forest District, since they want to play by themselves, let them go by themselves. Otherwise, if they are forced to stay here with us, they will be uncomfortable... "


    "This All right


    The middle-aged hesitated for a moment, and nodded his head slightly. However, he still warned Lin Rui: "Stinky boy, please pay attention to me. Don''t take your cousin to hang out with your bad friends. If you let me know you dare to take your cousin around, I won''t break your leg


    "All right, all right, Dad, I know. You can rest assured


    Lin Rui some impatient way, and then called the young man who was sitting. He pulled him and ran out immediately.


    Out of the box, the young man dragged by Lin Rui can''t help asking, "cousin, where are we going?""Let''s go and teach a turtle son with my cousin! Didn''t I tell you that I had a grandson swing a bottle on his head in a bar some time ago, opened a ladle, and almost had no stitches. Someone called me just now and told me he saw the grandson


    Lin Rui said.


    "The feeling is like this. You told my uncle just now to take me to see the night scenery..." CHEN Ye is a little speechless.


    Lin Rui curled his lips. "If I don''t say that, can my father let us out?"


    "Well, that boy came to my head last time. I will have to ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy later! Ono, wait a minute. If the grandson doesn''t give in, you''ll let the grandson know how good he is


    CHEN Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said contemptuously, "OK, it''s just an ordinary person. Can''t he still want to turn the sky over?"


    "The person who called me just now said that the grandson was with a lot of people, so I wanted to ask you to come over together so that I would not have to find someone else." Lin Rui said.


    CHEN Ye nodded lightly, and said with pride: "little things, no matter how many people they have, I can crush them to death with one hand like squeezing ants."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Come on, Si Tian, help you and Xu Chenghai point out the song, here you are..."


    Lin Fang smiles and hands the microphone to Li Sitian. At this time, a love song is playing in the song machine.


    Li Sitian smiles a little embarrassed, but still takes the microphone from Lin Fang, and then looks up at Xu Chenghai at the edge of her eyes.


    At the moment, Xu Chenghai is looking at her with a microphone in his hand.


    Just after the current performance, Li Sitian was about to start singing when the door of the box was suddenly kicked open from the outside with a big bang.


    Immediately, Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai are all stunned. They all look up at the door with astonishment


    At this time, several people came in from the door with a look of bad sneer. Lin Rui and Chen ye were at the front.


    After them, there are three other tattoos on their shoulders and arms. They look like street men. Moreover, each of the three held a section of steel pipe in their hands.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" A boy sitting near the door suddenly stood up, looked at each other with vigilance, and asked.


    Lin Rui, who stands in the front, glances at him with disdain, but ignores him. After wandering among the people in the box for a while, Lin Rui quickly targets Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian.


    Then, he gave a sneer and said in a cold voice: "boy, it''s really you. This time you are in my hands. You are paralyzed. Last time, he dared to open my ladybug. He almost had to sew stitches for me. Today, if I don''t kill you, I''ll take your last name! "


    "Is it you?"


    Xu Chenghai looks at Lin Rui on the opposite side carefully. He seems to recognize the other side, and he is very surprised.


    Standing beside Xu Chenghai, Li Sitian can''t help but flash a panic color in his eyes. His body subconsciously hides behind Xu Chenghai, and his voice calls out with a slight tremor: "what do you want? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    "Call the police?"


    Lin Rui gave a sneer, showing a look of disdain, and said, "you may try."


    At this time, standing behind Lin Rui, a man in a vest with short hair and a bald head suddenly grinned and interrupted, "Lin shaoke is the son of the deputy chief of Qingning district. What can you do even if you are calling the police?"


    "What''s more, by the time the police arrived, we''d already finished our work."


    Finish saying that, that person takes the steel pipe in the hand with a sneer and smacks the palm of the hand with menace.


    "Well, Lao Dao, you''ve scared people white." Lin Rui mouth with a touch of banter said.


    "What do you want At this time, Xu Chenghai could not help but feel a little flustered and cried nervously.


    Lin Rui gave a cold smile and looked at Xu Chenghai with disdain and said, "now do you know that you are afraid? Boy, how could you be so powerful when you hit me with a bottle of wine? You have the seed, now continue to push me! Grass


    After that, Lin Rui kicked a beer box next to him and kicked it down directly. The tinned beer inside was scattered all over the floor, making a crisp and disorderly clattering sound, which scared the people in the box, especially those girls.


    Hearing this, Xu Chenghai bit his teeth and said, "if you didn''t want to insult my girlfriend, how could I have started with you?"


    "Insult your girlfriend? Hum, I not only want to insult her today, but also on her! Do you dare to open your legs in bed? I''ll kill you two today


    Lin Rui stares at Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian maliciously and says in a grim voice.


    The boys in the box immediately stood up and glared at Lin Rui. These boys have a good relationship with Xu Chenghai on weekdays, but they didn''t flinch back.


    Seeing this, the "old Dao" standing behind Lin Rui suddenly snorted, raised the steel pipe in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? You want to taste the steel pipe in my hand, don''t you? Sit down for me, or believe me or I will kill you


    At this time, CHEN Ye suddenly waved to Lao Dao and said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    After that, he asked Lao Dao to pass the steel pipe directly. Then he glanced at the boys who glared at them. Then he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, just stay away from me. Otherwise, hum... "


    CHEN Ye snorted coldly, holding the steel pipe from Lao Dao''s hand in both hands, and then violently reversed it! Then, I saw that the steel pipe was twisted into a twist in his hand


    "Jingle!"


    CHEN Ye threw the twisted steel pipe on the ground, making a crisp sound. Then he patted his hands with ease, and then glanced at the several frightened and stunned boys, and said: "see? If you don''t want to be like this, just get out of my way and leave him aloneThose boys, or almost everyone in the box, were scared by CHEN Ye''s hand, even Lao Dao, who was standing behind Lin Rui.


    How terrifying is the strength of twisting a steel pipe into a twist by hand?


    If it''s used on people


    Just thinking about it makes people shudder. Lao Dao can''t help but excite himself. Looking at the twisted steel pipe that CHEN Ye threw on the ground, he can''t help but take a deep breath. Then he looks at CHEN Ye in horror. His face is full of surprise


    He had never thought that Lin Rui''s "cousin" would be so powerful!


    It''s so scary!


    The only people in the box who are not frightened by CHEN Ye''s hand are Lin Rui and Ning yuejing who know CHEN Ye''s Kung Fu.


    Seeing that all the people in the box were shocked by CHEN Ye, Lin Rui grinned and looked at Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian with a sneer: "have you seen it? If you think your bones can be harder than this steel pipe, try to resist me and see if my cousin can crush your bones one by one


    As Lin Rui talks, CHEN Ye grins and presses his finger, making a crisp "click" sound


    Xu Chenghai is suddenly awakened by Lin Rui''s words. Looking at the sneer on the corner of CHEN Ye''s mouth and the demonstration on his hands, Xu Chenghai shivers involuntarily. Then he looks up at Lin Rui and grits his teeth and says, "what do you want to do to let us go?"


    Lin Rui sneered and looked at Xu Chenghai with a sneer on his face. He said contemptuously, "I just said that. Let your girlfriend lie on the bed and open her legs. Let me have a good time. As for you, kneel down and kowtow for mercy. If I am satisfied, I may let you go. "


    "No way!"


    Xu Chenghai refused to think about it.


    Lin Rui''s face was cold and he snorted: "if you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible? Who do you think you are? You are now a piece of meat on the chopping board. Do you think you have room for resistance? I don''t want to do what I want you to do, but you''re free? Lin Rui sneered scornfully.


    Xu Chenghai''s face turned blue and white. He bit his teeth, and his anger surged up. However, CHEN Ye, standing next to Lin Rui, could only suppress his anger and dare not attack it


    When Xu Chenghai talks to Lin Rui, Ning yuejing goes straight to Li Sitian and asks her, "Si Tian, what''s going on?"


    With a trace of crying, Li Sitian said helplessly: "Xiaojing, this man was met when I went to the bar with Chenghai some time ago. At that time, he wanted to insult me, and then Chenghai had a dispute with him. He wanted to fight Chenghai, so Chenghai grabbed the bottle first and hit him on the head. Then Chenghai pulled me away. Who would have thought that he had found him today? What should we do now? "


    After finding out the reason, Ning yuejing nodded lightly, then patted Li Sitian on the shoulder and said to her, "Si Tian, don''t worry. With me, they can''t do anything about you. Don''t worry. Just leave the rest to me."


    At this time, Lin Fang also came over and whispered in a low voice: "Si Tian, Xiao Jing, I have just secretly called the police. Let''s delay as long as we can, and wait for the police to come."


    Li Sitian hesitated and said, "that man is the son of the deputy district chief. What''s more, the man next to him can screw such a thick steel pipe. Is it really useful to call the police?"


    Lin Fang said, "what else can we do? Better than nothing. "


    Because Xu Chenghai and several other boys were in front of him, no one noticed the whispers of binning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang.


    But after hearing the words of Lin Fang and Li Sitian, Ning yuejing said to them calmly: "don''t bother so much. Give it to me."


    "Si Tian, since that bastard wants to insult you and has bad intentions to you, I''ll help you out today!"


    "Xiaojing, what do you want to do Li Sitian looks at Ning yuejing nervously.


    Lin Fang also quickly grabbed Ning yuejing, for fear of Ning yuejing''s impulsive behavior, and cried, "yes, Xiaojing, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive


    Although they know that Ning yuejing''s family is rich, they don''t know that Ning yuejing has a force that ordinary people can''t imagine. Therefore, they have doubts and worries about Ning yuejing''s words.


    Looking at the worried faces of Li Sitian and Lin Fang, Ning yuejing couldn''t help smiling, patting Lin Fang, who was holding her hand, and said, "believe me, you''ll just have a good look. Just these people, don''t think it''s bad for me. As long as I don''t want to, they don''t even want to touch one of my hair. "


    With that, Ning yuejing gets rid of Lin Fang''s hand and walks up from Xu Chenghai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After Ning yuejing glanced at Lin Rui, she said faintly: "I don''t care who you are. I apologize to Si Tian and Chenghai immediately. Slap yourself on the left and right, and then get out of here! Otherwise, I will let you know what regret is


    Ning yuejing''s sudden arrival made all the people present slightly stunned, especially Lin Rui, who was opposite. When he saw Ning yuejing''s face, his eyes suddenly brightened and fixed his eyes on Ning yuejing. A trace of salivation flashed through his eyes unconsciously.


    Because of the large number of people in the box, Lin Rui and others did not notice that among these people, Ning yuejing was such a beautiful woman.


    At the moment, see Ning yuejing step forward, a face can not help but show a touch of amazing color.


    At this time, Lin Rui finally came to his senses. He squinted at Ning yuejing and said slowly, "who are you? How dare I slap myself in the face


    Ning yuejing hummed softly: "who am I? You don''t need to know. I''ll ask you again. I won''t apologize!"


    Seeing Ning yuejing compete with each other, Xu Chenghai and others are both worried and surprised at her. They are all surprised how Ning yuejing, a girl, can be so bold and dare to compete with each other.


    At the same time, they also wonder what yuejing''s foundation is, is it family background?


    However, even if Ning yuejing''s family is rich, he may not be able to get the son of the vice district chief on the opposite side?


    Not to mention what other people are thinking at the moment, Lin Rui can''t help laughing after hearing Ning yuejing''s words. He looks at Ning yuejing playfully and says, "girl, don''t you just want me to let them go? It''s simple. It''s a piece of cake. As long as you promise to stay with me for one night, I promise I won''t argue with them any more. How about my condition? Hey, hey... "


    With that, Lin Rui gazed at Ning yuejing''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but burst into a lust and evil color. His eyes also became extremely eager and had no hidden desire. Looking, he would like to swallow Ning yuejing.


    At the moment of Lin Rui''s voice falling, Ning yuejing''s pretty face suddenly chills, especially when she feels the red and naked possession and desire in the other party''s eyes. Looking, her eyes suddenly appear a touch of evil spirit


    "Looking for death!"


    Ning yuejing''s voice was icy and charming, and her body suddenly moved.


    The distance between the two sides is only two or three meters. In the blink of an eye, Ning yuejing suddenly rushes to Lin Rui. The seemingly delicate and white palm of his hand is stuck in the neck of the other party, and he is lifted up in the air!


    Ning yuejing''s speed is so fast that Lin Rui has no time to react.


    Just feel a flower in front of you, the next moment you feel your feet empty, your body is lifted by a huge force. At the same time, there was a feeling of being stuck in the throat and having difficulty breathing.


    Ning yuejing''s sudden move scared the people at the scene.


    Especially seeing Ning yuejing, such a "Jiao didi" girl, actually lifted Lin Rui such a strong young man in the air with one hand All the people present were stunned by this scene.


    Who could have imagined that Ning yuejing, a girl who could be regarded as the most beautiful girl in the world, could have such a "violent" side and such a terrible power?


    Especially after she lifted that person up, she still seemed calm and free. It seemed that lifting a person was an effortless thing for her, as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Even CHEN Ye is also shocked by Ning yuejing''s hand, some Leng Shen.


    "Keke, Keke, let go, let go, me..."


    At this time, Lin Rui, who is stuck in the neck by Ning yuejing, suddenly coughs violently.


    A face choked red to become a pig liver color, legs desperately pedal, hands holding Ning yuejing card his neck of the palm, struggling to break away.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, Ning yuejing''s hand was still, just like a pair of pliers to clamp him!


    However, CHEN Ye is awakened by Lin Rui''s voice. Seeing that Lin Rui''s face is so red that he can hardly breathe, he almost suffocates. He is in a hurry and shouts: "don''t put my cousin down soon!"


    Before the words fall, CHEN Ye has directly put out his hand. His fingers are like claws. He grabs Ning yuejing''s arm which is holding Lin Rui''s neck


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing CHEN Ye''s action, Li Sitian, Lin Fang and other students in the box can''t help but exclaim, reminding Ning yuejing.


    Xu Chenghai and the other boys are trying to rush up


    Ning yuejing naturally aware of CHEN Ye''s action, after hearing people''s exclamation, she just glanced at the fierce CHEN Ye, and then snorted with disdain.


    Other people can''t see what action ningyuejing has at all. They just vaguely see that Ning yuejing''s legs seem to move for a moment, and a dark shadow flashes in front of them.


    The next moment, the original momentum of the fierce rush to Ning yuejing''s CHEN Ye, as if by a wild bison to severely hit.The body of the forward rush suddenly stopped, and then a "Er ah" howl came out of his mouth. Then the body was like a shell, flying backwards faster than he had just rushed forward


    Bang!


    Crash ~


    CHEN Ye suddenly bumps into the three old Dao people in the back, and the terrible force directly knocks them down. For a moment, he fell down on the ground and cried.


    There were four people in all, and none of them could stand up again.


    CHEN Ye is undoubtedly the most miserable one. After knocking down Lao Dao and the three of them on the ground, he didn''t help it. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of thick blood. All of a sudden, his face turned pale


    Seeing this scene, Li Sitian and Lin Fang in the box were shocked and dumbfounded, including Xu Chenghai.


    Originally, they wanted to rush to help Ning yuejing, but they just wanted to rush out and saw such an amazing and shocking scene.


    As for Lin Rui, who is held in the air by Ning yuejing, his eyes almost stare out.


    Looking at CHEN Ye, who was injured and couldn''t afford to vomit blood on the ground, his eyes were full of horror, so that he even forgot to continue to struggle. On his red face, his expression was in a trance.


    However, the next moment, he was hard to breathe, the suffocation feeling of extreme lack of oxygen to suffocate to wake up, and his body instinctively and violently struggled, but his eyes looking at Ning yuejing were full of unbelievable eyes and a trace of fear.


    Lin Rui is clear about CHEN Ye''s Kung Fu.


    His cousin came from a martial arts family. He practiced martial arts since he was a child. His kung fu can be regarded as "blowing the sky". This can be seen from the fact that he twisted a steel pipe into a twist just now.


    The average 20 or 30 people are not his opponents together.


    However, at the moment, his cousin was kicked by a girl who looked like "Jiao Di Di" in front of him, and he was seriously injured and vomited blood!


    How much terror must this seemingly delicate girl''s force value be to be able to achieve this level?


    Lin Rui didn''t even dare to imagine. He could not help but feel regret. If he had known that this beautiful girl would have changed her attitude, he would not have dared to fight her.


    You shouldn''t even come here to avenge the dog and the man tonight!


    Ning yuejing looks at Lin Rui''s face, which is held in the air by her, the more red he looks, and even gradually begins to have some white eyes. So he snorts coldly and throws him on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Rui is thrown to the ground, but he has a sense of survival.


    He didn''t care whether he was hurt or not, or he couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    After the throat that had just been released recovered smoothly, he immediately covered his throat with his hand and gasped for breath. His eyes, which had been suffocated into dead fish eyes, slowly came over.


    At the same time, Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai and others are finally awakened by Ning yuejing''s falling Lin Rui to the ground. A group of people looked up at Ning yuejing, their eyes could not hide the color of deep shock and surprise.


    At this time, Ning yuejing glanced at CHEN Ye, Lao Dao and others who were lying on the ground, and looked at Lin Rui, who was still panting for breath, and then said in a cold voice, "you guys, if you want to leave here, slap me in the face. Fan till I am satisfied, otherwise, none of you will leave today


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words again, both Lin Rui and Lao Dao couldn''t help but shiver. Now no one will Ning yuejing''s warning as a joke, Hun did not care.


    Lin Rui, who gradually eased his breath, could not help but look up at Ning yuejing. He bit his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    Ning yuejing snorted coldly, "who am I? You don''t need to know. You just have to do what I say, otherwise, I don''t mind doing it myself and making you suffer. "


    Lin Rui hesitates for a while. He doesn''t know if he should slap himself according to Ning yuejing''s words.


    To be honest, it was hard for him to accept. This slap on the face is too shameful. Once it spreads out, it will be known that a woman forced him to slap him in the face Where does his face go? How can he still be in the silver sea?


    What''s more, Lin Rui''s heart is still a little resentful. When did Lin Dashao suffer from this kind of oppression? Have you been such a coward?


    However, the experience of Ning yuejing holding up with one hand and choking almost suffocated him left him with a lingering fear.


    What''s more, even her cousin, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, was kicked by this woman, vomiting blood and seriously injured. If she resists again, she can''t figure out what else she can do.


    This woman looks "delicate and delicate" and looks like a weak woman, but in fact, he is a cruel character!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    When Lin Rui was hesitating, he was lying on the ground with one hand on the ground and the other covering his chest. CHEN Ye, looking pale, suddenly said: "cousin, don''t pay attention to her! Does she dare to kill us all today! I''ll see what she can do to us


    CHEN Ye''s tone is obviously full of resentment.


    By a woman, and still younger than their own women kick fly, kick into serious injury, Chen ambition if convinced that is strange.


    Although he also knew that his own strength should be really inferior to the other side many, but he was not willing to be so timid.


    Lin Rui hesitates again when he hears CHEN Ye''s words.


    At this time, Ning yuejing walked closer to CHEN Ye, looked at each other coldly and said, "it seems that you are still unconvinced? What did you look like when you threatened Si Tian He into the sea? Now you know how to hold back your anger? "


    CHEN Ye stares at Ning yuejing, gnashing his teeth and saying: "if you have the kind, you will report your own school! Unless you kill me today, no matter what you do to me today, I will give you back ten times in the future! "


    Ning yuejing immediately disdained a sneer, coldly said: "it seems that you think your school, or the backstage is very powerful, want to find me revenge, right?"


    "Well, don''t wait. I''ll give you a chance now. Although you can call your master or your backstage, I''d like to see if your backers can move my hair


    Ning yuejing''s voice is particularly cold, with a strong sense of disdain and contempt. She does have such confidence, no matter what else, her own strength today is not afraid of any person whose cultivation is under the golden elixir period.


    And on the whole earth, the strength can reach the level of golden elixir. How many can there be?


    Besides Yin Xiu, Yin Chongwen, Xiaoman and lvluo, who else?


    Only so few strength in the golden elixir period above, but also all their own people, Ning yuejing have what to fear. What''s more, the spirit is sleeping in her schoolbag.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, CHEN Ye immediately bit his teeth and called to Lin Rui: "cousin, call your uncle!"


    Lin Rui knows what CHEN Ye means, so he immediately takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials his father''s phone number


    Ning yuejing saw this, but disdained to leave the next mouth, and then directly moved from the side of a stool, sitting on one side, waiting for the other party to call.


    Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai and others look at Ning yuejing with a cold face and open their mouths. They seem to want to say something, but they don''t know how to say it.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly opened his mouth: "go and close the door, so as not to be seen by others later."


    "Ah, oh, OK, OK." Not far from the door of a boy smell speech, hurriedly answer a few, quickly went to the box door to close.


    At this time, Lin Rui finally dials his father''s phone. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sends out a cry like killing a pig. He cries: "Dad, please call Xiaoye''s uncle to come and save us. Xiaoye was seriously injured and vomited blood..."


    On the other side, Lin Chunrong, who was still eating and chatting in the box, was shocked and angry when he heard his son''s words. He suddenly stood up, took his mobile phone, and asked angrily, "what''s going on? How could Xiaoye, who was good at it, be beaten and vomited? "


    "With Ono''s Kung Fu, who can hurt him?"


    Hearing his father''s angry question, Lin Rui said quickly, "Dad, it''s a woman. In short, you come quickly. If you don''t come to save us, the woman may do something to us."


    On the other side, the man in his thirties was also shocked when he heard what Lin Chunrong said to his mobile phone. He quickly asked Lin Chunrong, "what''s wrong with Lin? Ono was hurt and vomited blood? "


    Lin Chunrong looked at the man and said to the mobile phone, "where are you now? We will go right away. In addition, you must stabilize that woman, do not have any extreme behavior, everything will wait for us to arrive again


    After that, Lin Chunrong listened to the address of Lin Rui on the opposite side of the mobile phone, and then he said to the man, "Xiao Rui said that they were called by a woman in the KTV. The specific situation is not clear. Let''s get there first


    "OK, go!"


    The man didn''t talk nonsense. He got up immediately and left the box with Lin Chunrong to go to KTV


    Seeing that Lin Rui has already made a phone call, CHEN Ye, who is lying on the ground with his chest covered, looks at Ning yuejing, who is sitting on one side with a flat face. He immediately sneers and says, "you wait. When you regret, hum!"


    Ning yuejing glanced at him and said faintly, "is it? I''d like to see how you make me regret


    Ning yuejing''s tone with a bit of ridicule and disdain, but did not put the other side''s words in the eye.


    However, the other people in the box were very worried and looked worried. Although Ning yuejing just showed the force to let them very shocked.However, now the other party has already called someone. If someone really comes to the other party later, what can I do?


    So after hesitating for a while, Lin Fang and Li Sitian looked at each other. Finally, they couldn''t help but come forward and advised Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, I think we''d better go first."


    "Yes, Xiaojing, it''s better to have more than one thing. You''ve taught them a lesson anyway. There''s no need to be angry with them. "


    Other people in the box are also looking at Ning yuejing.


    After hearing the persuasion of Lin Fang and Li Sitian, Ning yuejing couldn''t help looking up at them and immediately said, "Lin Fang, Si Tian, why don''t you go first. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do here. "


    "This..."


    Lin Fang was in a dilemma.


    Li Sitian said: "Xiaojing, you don''t go. How can we leave you alone?"


    "Yes, Ning yuejing, let''s go together. There''s no need to fight them again... " Next to a boy also can''t help but say.


    Hearing their words, CHEN Ye on one side immediately sneered and sneered: "why, scared? Don''t leave if you have seed


    Ning yuejing light swept his one eye, completely ignored his words, just to other humanity: "nothing, I''m here waiting for the people they call."


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing added, "there is no one in the world who will make me afraid and need to escape. At least for now


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s calm but firm look, others could not help but look at each other for a while, and finally hesitated for a moment. They could only admit their fate: "forget it, since this is the case, let''s stay together. We should believe in Ning yuejing. "


    "Let''s stay together. With so many of us here, we can at least let each other have scruples even if there is something wrong with us."


    As a result, everyone had to wait patiently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Lin Chunrong and their dining place is not far away from this "concert" KTV.


    Worried about CHEN Ye and Lin Rui, Lin Chunrong and the man in his thirties immediately drove to the KTV for the concert as soon as they left the restaurant.


    Just five or six minutes later, Lin Chunrong''s car stopped in the parking lot under the KTV of the concert. As soon as they got out of the car, they rushed into the KTV and asked the waiter to find box 706.


    The door of the box was closed, and there was loud music. Lin Chunrong couldn''t help but look at the man in his thirties. Seeing that the other party nodded gently, he took a deep breath and pushed the door open


    At this time, Ning yuejing is still sitting on the stool in the box, looking calmly at Lin Rui and Chen ye who are standing on the side.


    As for Lin Fang, Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai, all of them are sitting on the sofa in the box. Everyone''s eyes glance at Ning yuejing from time to time.


    When they suddenly heard the sound of the box door being pushed open, everyone looked at the door. Lin Rui and CHEN Ye are no exception.


    "Dad, you''re here at last!"


    "Uncle Yin..."


    Lin Rui and CHEN Ye two people see the person who appears at the door, and they cry out at the same time. It was as if he had found a Savior and finally had a backbone.


    Lin Chunrong, who was walking in front of him, saw CHEN Ye standing in the box with a pale face and bloodstains on his mouth. He was shocked and rushed forward in a hurry and said in a quick voice, "how about Xiaoye? are you all right? Who hurt you like this


    Lin Chunrong''s tone was full of anger. After supporting CHEN Ye, his eyes immediately glared fiercely at the other people in the box.


    Walking behind Lin Chunrong, the 30-year-old man was also surprised to see CHEN Ye''s appearance, and his face unconsciously showed a look of anger.


    However, when he was about to see who had hurt CHEN Ye, he saw Ning yuejing sitting on the stool in the middle of the box at the first sight, looking at him calmly.


    For a moment, the man was startled and his face showed a look of surprise. Subconsciously, he took a look at CHEN Ye. Then he could not help but feel embarrassed and at a loss


    "Dad, it''s her! It was this woman who wounded her cousin. You didn''t see that she kicked her cousin out of the room and vomited a lot of blood! "


    After hearing Lin Chunrong''s words, Lin Rui immediately raised his finger and yelled at Ning yuejing, who was sitting there.


    CHEN Ye also stares at Ning yuejing, gnashing his teeth: "this bitch just shocked my internal organs, I need at least two or three months to recover."


    "Uncle Yin, you must take revenge for me! Teach this bitch a good lesson


    CHEN Ye behind a sentence is to stand at the door face embarrassed looking at Ning yuejing man said.


    However, when he said this, he looked up at the man and saw the other party''s bewilderment, and his face suddenly showed a look of amazement.


    "Uncle Yin, you..."


    Chen ye saw that the man did not seem to pay attention to listen to his words, instead his eyes have been looking at the opposite woman, for a time can not help but speak again.


    However, his words just export, was Ning yuejing suddenly opened the words to interrupt.


    "Who is he? Are you going to help him with my hand? "


    Ning yuejing is just very calm looking at the door of the man said such a word.


    In fact, when she saw the man at the door, Ning yuejing''s eyes were also a little surprised, but then she calmed down immediately.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the man at the door was suddenly frightened and his body even subconsciously trembled for a moment.


    The next moment, the man appeared to be a little flustered. He put up his hand in a hurry and said, "no, no, I dare not disrespect you even if I have ten courage..."


    Said, the man''s face can not help but show a bitter smile.


    At the moment, he is also depressed, how did not expect that CHEN Ye was hurt by Ning yuejing.


    He also understood that there was a reason for this. Otherwise, based on his understanding of Ning yuejing, Ning yuejing would never have beaten CHEN Ye to vomit blood without any reason.


    After hearing the man''s reply, CHEN Ye and Lin Rui, who were waiting to see him teach Ning yuejing a lesson, were all dumbfounded. Even Lin Chunrong and others in the box, including Lin Fang and Li Sitian, all looked at the man in surprise.


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Ning yuejing, who always seemed very calm.


    All of us don''t understand what the situation is. They just guessed that the relationship between the man and Ning yuejing must be known, and the relationship is not shallow.


    But they are still very surprised that the man''s address to Ning yuejing actually uses the honorific word "you"! So they can''t help but guess in their hearts what the relationship between the man and Ning yuejing isWhen others were surprised by the man''s attitude towards Ning yuejing, Ning yuejing nodded slightly after listening to the man''s words, and then said with a plain face: "I just heard him scold me as a ''bitch''


    After hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the man standing at the gate was stunned, and immediately woke up.


    He can''t help but look up at CHEN Ye at the side of his eye, then sighs gently and goes directly to CHEN Ye. Under CHEN Ye''s puzzled eyes, he raises his hand and slaps CHEN Ye in the face


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came, CHEN Ye was directly slapped by the man''s slap in the face. He covered his face with the clear five fingerprints and looked at the man at a loss.


    Standing next to CHEN Ye, Lin Chunrong and Lin Rui''s father and son also looked at the man with a dull face. No one expected that he would come directly to slap CHEN Ye because of Ning yuejing''s words.


    You know, CHEN Ye''s father and he have been friends for many years. He even grew up watching CHEN Ye grow up. CHEN Ye''s Kung Fu has never been less than his advice.


    But now, he did not hesitate to slap CHEN Ye in the face


    This situation, anyone will feel surprised, ignorant.


    "Uncle Yin, you Why did you hit me! "


    At this time, CHEN Ye finally a little back to God, staring at the man, some can not believe the cry.


    The man just glared at him, but didn''t answer his words. Instead, he walked directly towards Ning yuejing, stopped a few steps in front of Ning yuejing, then bowed down respectfully and called, "Auntie..."


    After he called respectfully, the man gave a slight pause, glanced at CHEN Ye on one side of his eyes unconsciously, and then said, "he is the son of a friend of mine. I didn''t expect that he offended you. Please forgive him for my sake. After I go back, I will let his father discipline him well... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Teachers and aunts?


    All people were stunned after hearing that man''s address to Ning yuejing.


    In particular, CHEN Ye and Lin Rui, Lin Chunrong several people can not help but stare straight eyes, silly looking at the man standing in front of Ning yuejing.


    This seems to be about 20 years old girl turned out to be a man''s aunt?


    This is something that no one has ever thought of before.


    For a moment, a sense of "absurdity" and shock suddenly grew in my heart. Ning yuejing''s classmates are the same.


    One after another, they were surprised to see the man who called Ning yuejing a "teacher''s aunt" with a look of astonishment.


    Before that, they were worried about whether CHEN Ye and Lin Rui''s "rescue" would be bad for them and Ning yuejing.


    However, unexpectedly, CHEN Ye and Lin Rui called for "help", but the "rescue" they called had to be called Ning yuejing "shigu"!


    It has to be said that this is not a small irony.


    In addition, these students of Ning yuejing are also very surprised what identity Ning yuejing is.


    Since the May Day outing last semester, everyone in the class knows that Ning yuejing''s family is rich and lives in a villa with hundreds of millions of square meters.


    But also limited to this, no one knows more about Ning yuejing.


    Until just now, they saw Ning yuejing lift Lin Rui in the air with one hand and kick CHEN Ye, who can twist the steel pipe with his bare hands, and even vomited blood without seeing clearly At this time, they know that Ning yuejing is not like what she looks like. She is a weak girl, but has a terrible force that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    At this moment, the man who is called by CHEN Ye and Lin Rui for help again makes Lin Fang, Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai feel Ning yuejing''s enigmatic.


    It is as if Ning yuejing''s body is covered with a layer of incomparable mysterious aura, which makes them feel that it is difficult for them to see exactly what Ning yuejing is like, and how amazing her background and ability are hidden under the mysterious veil.


    Ning yuejing doesn''t care how shocked other people are at the moment. After hearing the man pleading for CHEN Ye, she just glanced at CHEN Ye lightly.


    At this time, Ning yuejing finally slowly opened his mouth, "he just said that he would impose me on him, and give me back ten times.". Do you ask him if I should stand up and let him kick ten feet on me, and kick me till I spit ten mouthfuls of blood? "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, whether it is the man or CHEN Ye, can''t help but feel tight.


    The man turned back and glared at CHEN Ye fiercely, and then he said to Ning yuejing, "martial sister, what are you talking about? This son of a bitch is just nonsense and nonsense! What do you want to do with him


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing looked up and glanced at the man pleading for CHEN Ye. Then he stood up, snorted and looked at CHEN Ye Dao: "or what I said at first, let him slap himself on the left and right."


    Seeing Ning yuejing willing to let go, the man quickly made a look at CHEN Ye and yelled: "don''t hurry to fan! Can I help you with this? "


    After hearing the man''s words, CHEN Ye hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lin Chunrong and Lin Rui beside him, and then looked at the man standing in front of Ning yuejing. Finally, he gritted his teeth and obeyed the man''s words. He raised his hand and slapped his left face.


    After a pause, he raised his right hand and slapped his right face a second time


    For a moment, there was a slap in the face in the box. CHEN Ye didn''t even dare to play too lightly, so the sound was very loud. After a few moments, his face was flushed and fingerprints were left.


    Lin Rui beside him is surprised to see that CHEN Ye is so straightforward and gives in directly.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he thought of the force that Ning yuejing showed before, he finally swallowed the words back. With wide eyes on one side, he looks at CHEN Ye''s self slapping


    Lin Chunrong also wanted to say something, but after he looked at the man, he was also silent and did not open his mouth.


    Although he only met with each other for the first time today, he had heard a lot about Mr. Yin Tianqi''s ability from his brother-in-law, CHEN Ye''s father.


    Therefore, at such a moment, Mr. Yin Tianqi has to call the girl''s aunt, and he also made it clear that Chen ye would follow the girl''s words and slap himself in the face. He did not dare to say anything rashly, so as not to offend the other party.


    Yes, that man is Yin Tianqi!


    Ning yuejing and Yin Tianqi met more than once, so he recognized when he just appeared. So there''s this scene at the moment.


    After a while, CHEN Ye''s slaps on the left and right sides are finally finished.


    At this time, Yin Tianqi couldn''t help but look at Ning yuejing and said cautiously, "Auntie, he has finished."


    "Well."Ning yuejing does not agree with the light should voice, and then eyes fall on Lin Rui''s body.


    Compared with CHEN Ye, Ning yuejing''s aversion to Lin Rui is undoubtedly more than a little bit. However, CHEN Ye is at most an accomplice and a thug, and his mouth is a little arrogant.


    However, Lin Rui is undoubtedly the leader of all the events today. What Lin Rui said before obviously angered Ning yuejing. If he did not give him some punishment, Ning yuejing would not let him go easily.


    "I can stop worrying about him, but..."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the "Dan" made Yin Tianqi feel nervous again, and quickly asked, "Auntie, you What else can I do for you


    At this time, Ning yuejing directly raised her hand and pointed to Lin Rui, and said faintly, "Tianqi, he just said that he wanted me to sleep with him before he would let go of me and my classmates. Do you think I''m going to sleep with him? Or, when the master comes back, I''ll talk to her about it and see if she will agree to let me pay for his sleep? "


    Ning yuejing''s tone is very plain, as if to say a meal and drink water as simple, common things.


    However, her words fell in Yin Tianqi''s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt, which directly scared Yin Tianqi to shiver and almost fell to the ground.


    Then, Yin Tianqi looked at Lin Rui in horror. Then she immediately looked at Ning yuejing, a plain face. She said quickly, "master, auntie, don''t you scare me? This, this, this matter, if the big grandfather knows, if a big grandfather is in a bad mood, then the consequences will be very serious


    "Granddad loves you so much. Who dares to let you be wronged? He certainly won''t let you down."


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianqi could not help but secretly looked at Ning yuejing and said in a low voice, "this is a lesson from the past..."


    Ning yuejing can''t help but look at Yin Tianqi, the corner of her mouth unconsciously rises slightly, showing a faint smile, and her expression is vaguely with a bit of pride and happiness.


    She naturally knew that what Yin Tianqi was referring to was what Yin Xiu made a big fuss on the island.


    These children of the Yin family know that the reason why Yin Xiu went to make a big fuss on the island country at the beginning was that Ning yuejing was injured and nearly killed by £¤ Qingye, one of the four Yin Yang teachers in the island state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Lin Chunrong and Lin Rui, who are all in the eye of Yin Tianqi''s reaction, also hear the dialogue between Ning yuejing and Yin Tianqi.


    They did not expect that Ning yuejing''s such a sentence would frighten Yin Tianqi into such a way that even her speech appeared to be stumbling and stumbling, obviously surprised.


    In particular, they noticed the look of Yin Tianqi looking back at Lin Rui just now. It was full of a sense of horror, but also a little bit frightened and angry


    Others may not feel so clear, but Lin Rui, who is staring at Yin Tianqi, can clearly feel it.


    At this time, no matter Lin Rui or Lin Chunrong, they all vaguely feel that things seem to be a little serious today, especially what Lin Rui said to Ning yuejing before, and if they don''t do well, it will cause them some unexpected disasters.


    From Yin Tianqi''s attitude towards Ning yuejing and the short communication between them just now, it can be clearly seen that the status of the girl in front of her, whom Yin Tianqi called "the teacher''s aunt", is absolutely extraordinary.


    Similarly, they can feel from Yin Tianqi''s reaction and words that the "great grandfather" in Yin Tianqi''s mouth, that is, the master of the girl in front of her, must be a very powerful person.


    Lin Chunrong could not help but look worried and dignified. He even turned his head and glared at Lin Rui fiercely. If it wasn''t the right time, he would have severely reprimanded Lin Rui. He didn''t speak properly, and the disaster came out of his mouth!


    However, Lin Rui is his son after all, and he can''t ignore it.


    Moreover, he also saw that Yin Tianqi was more or less concerned about his friendship with his brother-in-law and intended to intercede for them, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "this, this classmate, all blame me for my poor discipline, which made my son of a bastard develop such an open mouth problem. I hope you can make a lot of adults and spare him this time. No matter what you want, as long as it is what we can do, I promise to do it according to your instructions! "


    Lin Chunrong''s attitude is very low. He is not short of heart. Of course, it can be seen that whether today''s things can be reconciled or not depends on Ning yuejing''s meaning.


    If Ning yuejing must hold on to it, then Yin Tianqi will certainly stand on Ning yuejing''s side. If Ning yuejing says something wrong, Yin Tianqi will punish his son personally.


    Seeing Lin Chunrong soft pleading for his son, Ning yuejing could not help glancing at him, but ignored his words, but said to Yin Tianqi: "Tianqi, I''ll leave this matter to you to deal with, as for the specific how to deal with it, you can do it yourself."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Tianqi''s face suddenly showed a wry smile, but then he couldn''t help but glance at Lin Rui standing on the side. How he looked in his eyes, he felt a bit cold and fierce.


    After taking back her eyes, Yin Tianqi immediately responded respectfully to Ning yuejing: "yes, Auntie!"


    Ning yuejing gently nodded and said to him, "OK, then this matter will be handed over to you."


    Ning yuejing stops talking and just looks at Lin Rui standing on one side. Lin Rui, who is a little afraid and trembling, can''t help but lift his mouth slightly and sketch out a sneer of banter.


    Before Lin Rui''s words really offended Ning yuejing. If it wasn''t for the other party''s relationship with Yin Tianqi, Ning yuejing would give Yin Tianqi some face, and she would certainly make the other party suffer a lot.


    Let him know that some words can not be casually said, said, then have to bear the corresponding consequences!


    In fact, at the moment, Yin Tianqi is also very angry with Lin Rui. Although he has a deep friendship with CHEN Ye''s father, this time it is also because CHEN Ye''s father has made a connection between him and the forest chief.


    However, Lin Rui is so bold that he dares to have some irreconcilable thoughts about Ning yuejing. If he hadn''t been concerned about his friendship with CHEN Ye''s father, he would have been unable to resist directly going up and severely pumping Lin Rui.


    Who is Ning yuejing?


    That''s his aunt! He is also the only disciple of his great grandfather.


    Lin Rui dares to have an ulterior intention to Ning yuejing. He also says that he wants Ning yuejing to sleep with him. It''s just looking for death!


    Therefore, Yin Tianqi is also very dissatisfied and angry with Lin Rui. Now that Ning yuejing wants to handle this matter to him, Yin Tianqi knows that he can''t handle it too lightly. Otherwise, he will specify that there is no good fruit to eat in the future.


    Even if my great grandfather doesn''t care about it, once it is known by his grandfather, father or uncle, he can''t help being scolded and even imprisoned.


    At present, Yin Tianqi turns and walks towards Lin Rui.


    Lin Chunrong sees this and opens his mouth. It seems that he wants to plead for his son and let Yin Tianqi try his best to open his mouth.


    However, when he saw Ning yuejing sitting on one side with a cold look on his face, he could only swallow the words of pleading to his mouth.


    Lin Chunrong is not a fool to be in the position of deputy district chief.


    Obviously, it can be seen that the reason why Ning yuejing handed this matter over to Yin Tianqi was to give Yin Tianqi a little face.But if Yin Tianqi really dares to ignore her feelings and let Lin Rui go lightly, maybe ningyuejing won''t do well in person, but if Yin Tianqi doesn''t do well afterwards, he will have bad luck.


    If Ning yuejing didn''t mind this matter very much, or if she didn''t get angry in her heart, she would not have said the irony of asking if Yin Tianqi was going to sleep with Lin Rui.


    Therefore, Lin Chunrong is very wise to resist the words of intercession. He knew that his son was doomed today, and he had to suffer some punishment and suffer a little, so that Ning yuejing could not give up until he was satisfied.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be even more serious.


    As for the use of official power Lin Chunrong has no such idea at all. If he''s dealing with an ordinary person, maybe he can.


    However, Yin Tianqi and Ning yuejing are obviously not ordinary people, and the power of the officialdom has no effect on them. Once he offends such "people of the river and lake", I''m afraid he will have to worry every day.


    In fact, on the other hand, Lin Chunrong also felt that his son should suffer a little and learn a lesson this time.


    So that he will continue to be unscrupulous and unrestrained in the future. If there is any more serious disaster in the future, it''s not good that they will have to follow the bad luck.


    Seeing Yin Tianqi approaching, Lin Rui can''t help but flash a look of panic in his eyes. Subconsciously, he wants to retreat, but he finds that he has already been leaning against the wall and can''t retreat.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Lin Ruiqiang held back the fear in his heart, and his lips trembled slightly.


    CHEN Ye, standing on the other side, looks like he wants to plead with Yin Tianqi for Lin Rui.


    However, when he just wanted to open his mouth, he suddenly touched his left and right sides and slapped his face ten times. His face was slightly swollen and bruised. Suddenly, he felt a sense of pain and immediately sobered him up. He shut up obediently and did not dare to speak!


    He himself was a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. If Yin Tianqi hadn''t pleaded for him just now, Ning yuejing would not have let him slap himself 20 times in the face.


    So it''s better not to burn yourself at the moment.


    In order not to wait for Lin Rui not only failed to find love, but also trapped themselves, and may even arouse Ning yuejing''s anger again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Yin Tianqi looked at Lin Rui with fear on his face and said with a trace of coldness in his voice: "you should also open your mouth yourself. If it wasn''t for reading the friendship with your uncle, it would be more than just the mouth."


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s words, Lin Rui is relieved, but at the same time, he feels a burst of suffocation. When has he been so cowardly and forced to hold his hand?


    Yin Qi''s punishment, however, does not matter to his father-in-law.


    As for whether to follow Yin Tianqi''s advice Even if Lin Rui is a little rebellious and arrogant, he can''t help it now.


    Although he only saw Yin Tianqi for the first time today, he heard a lot about Yin Tianqi from his cousin CHEN Ye. He knew that Yin Tianqi was a very tough character.


    Even his uncle, who came from a martial arts family and was nearly ten years older than Yin Tianqi, was far inferior.


    CHEN Ye told him all this. Yinqi and Tianrui dare not resist in front of him.


    What''s more, Ning yuejing, who sits next to him with a calm face, has already taught him a lesson!


    If you dare to resist at this moment, it is really the behavior of brain. Remnant looking for death.


    However, Lin Rui still subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, "how many times to fight?"


    Yin Tianqi snorted, gave him a cold squint, and said, "fight till I tell you to stop! I didn''t tell you to stop, I''ll call you on. If you can''t fight on your own, then I don''t mind fighting for you


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s resolute and cold words, Lin Rui can''t help but shiver a little, quite a bit silent like a cicada.


    "OK, OK, I''ll fight. I can''t do it yet!" he said


    With that, Lin Rui immediately raised his right hand and put it beside his cheek. After a little struggle, he still bit his teeth and slapped him in his face.


    Bang!


    Lin Rui obviously wants to cheat and play tricks. Although his slap is loud, people with long eyes will know that his slap is useless and doesn''t hurt much.


    Even ordinary people can see the situation, how can it escape Yin Tianqi''s eyes?


    Yin Tianqi suddenly snorts. Without any psychological preparation, Lin Rui is suddenly slapped in the left face with a slap in the face. Lin Rui, who is unprepared, turns half a circle in the same place, and almost doesn''t fly out


    Yin Tianqi this sudden, let the box looking at Lin Fang and Li Sitian and others can not help but issued a cry of surprise.


    Lin Chunrong is almost subconscious to rush to protect his son. However, he woke up immediately, so he had to bear it. Just looking at Yin Tianqi''s eyes, he could not help but take a little dissatisfaction and resentment.


    He felt that Yin Tianqi''s slap on his son''s face was too cruel and heavy. It would be strange if he could have a good time in his heart.


    Yin Tianqi''s slap on the face was not light. At least Lin Rui was slapped by this slap, and his mind seemed to be filled with "buzz". He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    And on his left face, immediately emerged a clear five finger palm print, almost can see some blood marks!


    When Lin Rui is still in a daze, he doesn''t know why Yin Tianqi said that he should be in charge of it. How could Yin Tianqi do it by himself? What''s more, he started with such ruthlessness that he was at a loss. At a loss, Yin Tianqi''s cold voice suddenly came.


    "At this time, I still want to play your little cleverness in front of me. I''ll give you another chance at last. I''ll slap my hands until I''m satisfied. I don''t mind doing it myself, just like that slap


    Yin Tianqi snorted coldly.


    After hearing Yin Tianqi''s words, Lin Rui, including Lin Chunrong and CHEN Ye, finally understand why Yin Tianqi slapped Lin Rui in the face so suddenly just now when he said that Lin Rui should be in the mouth.


    The feeling is that Yin Tianqi thought that Lin Rui had been too light in the palm of his hand before, and was cheating and playing tricks, so she directly taught him a lesson in person.


    Lin Chunrong can''t help but take a deep breath. Although he is dissatisfied with Yin Tianqi''s ruthlessness, he also has to admit that his son is sometimes too clever.


    After being warned by Yin Tianqi, Lin Rui doesn''t dare to cheat any more, so he puts away that bit of careful thinking.


    Some fear carefully looked at Yin Tianqi. He did not care about the pain on his left face at the moment. He quickly raised his right hand, closed his eyes and slapped him fiercely on his face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear voice sounded, this time he did not dare to play smart, a slap is very solid, strength is not light.After slapping himself again, Lin Rui can''t help but take a look at Yin Tianqi again, with a bit of nervousness. However, seeing that the expression on Yin Tianqi''s face has not changed, and he doesn''t mean to slap him in the face, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    Then, fearing that she was too slow to make Yin Tianqi unhappy, she continued to raise her left hand and hit her left face.


    His left face had been slapped by Yin Tianqi just now, and now he was hit by his own palm. The pain directly made him show his teeth and frown.


    However, at the thought of how cruel Yin Tianqi had just slapped her in the face, Lin Rui did not dare to hesitate. He could only bear the pain and hit him in the face one after another


    The other people in the box watched Lin Rui''s slap in the face, but they didn''t feel anything at first. However, after a while, Lin Rui had already fanned his left and right sides for at least 20 or 30 times, and his whole face was gradually bruised and swollen. After that, some people could not help but feel a little frightened.


    Every time he saw Lin Rui slap heavily on his swollen and red face, his eyes would jump slightly. Lin Chunrong and Chen ye were the two most responsive.


    In addition, the three gangsters standing on the edge with Lin Rui and CHEN Ye are not much better. Looking at Lin Rui''s fierce fan on his face, they show their teeth in pain, but they dare not stop. They can''t help but secretly regret that they should not follow Lin Rui into the muddy water.


    Originally, he wants to please Lin Rui, but he kicks him to the iron plate.


    Now they can only pray in their hearts, Ning yuejing can never think of them, if you can directly ignore them, it would be better.


    Compared with Lin Chunrong and others who look at Lin Rui slapping himself in the face, Ning yuejing''s classmates, in addition to a few more timid, show a little bit of intolerance, the rest of the people are a kind of pleasant feeling.


    In particular, Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian are a pair of spiteful, a face of hate.


    Before that, Lin Rui wanted Xu Chenghai to kneel down and beg for mercy, and he wanted to be unfaithful to Li Sitian. It would be strange if they didn''t hate him. Therefore, the more miserable Lin Rui is at this moment, the more they will feel the more they hate.


    They all know that if Ning yuejing didn''t appear here today, I''m afraid they would not have gotten away so easily today.


    Maybe it will be like what Lin Rui said


    Just thinking about the consequences, both Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian can''t help feeling chilly and scared.


    If Xu Chenghai was forced to kneel down to beg for mercy, it would be totally unacceptable for Lin Rui to have a bad heart for Li Sitian before!


    Xu Chenghai and Li Sitian are very clear about this, so they can''t stop congratulating themselves while watching Lin Rui slapping himself. Fortunately, Ning yuejing is invited to come out together today.


    Otherwise, the consequences may be really unthinkable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Seeing that Lin Rui has slapped dozens of times and his face is swollen, Yin Tianqi can''t help but glance at Ning yuejing.


    However, the expression on Ning yuejing''s face has never changed. So Yin Tianqi continued to look at Lin Rui slapping himself coldly.


    After several dozens of hits, Lin Rui''s two hands are numb, and his cheeks hurt so much that his tears are about to flow out.


    But Yin Tianqi didn''t stop, and he didn''t dare to stop.


    Lin Chunrong looked on for several times and stopped talking. But when he saw Yin Tianqi''s cold face, he could only restrain himself


    After about ten minutes or so, Lin Rui at least fanned each other about 70 or 80 times. At this time, Ning yuejing finally waved his hand and said to Yin Tianqi, "forget it, that''s it."


    "Let them go at once, and don''t let me meet again!"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Lin Rui can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. Now his whole face is in severe pain, and he has lost consciousness.


    Without looking in the mirror, he could guess that his face was now as swollen as a pig''s head.


    Lin Chunrong and CHEN Ye are both relieved. After looking at Lin Rui, whose cheeks are swollen like a pig''s head, they can''t help looking straight at him.


    After hearing Ning yuejing''s statement, Yin Tianqi glared at Lin Rui again, and then said to Ning yuejing, "OK, auntie. I''ll let them go. "


    "Well." Ning yuejing responded quietly.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said again: "by the way, it seems that the police are coming outside. I''ll wait for you to explain it, so that they don''t think that my classmate will report to the police, but they will investigate my classmate''s responsibility."


    Just now, Lin Fang received a call from the police, asking her which box she was in. Although Lin Fang has said on the phone that the matter has been solved, since the police have already sent out the police, it is obvious that they will not go back like this.


    So Lin Fang can only tell each other the box number. After hanging up the phone, she whispered with Ning yuejing about this situation.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Lin Chunrong quickly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll handle this matter later."


    Although he didn''t like Ning yuejing in his heart, he even had some resentment. After all, his son slapped himself into a pig''s head, all because of Ning yuejing, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction or displeasure at the moment.


    Can only cooperate.


    At this time, Yin Tianqi said to Ning yuejing, "Auntie, I''ll let them go out first."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing nodded slightly.


    At present, Yin Tianqi immediately let Lin Chunrong, Lin Rui and others leave the box. They just opened the door when the police from outside also arrived.


    Lin Chunrong quickly explained a few words, plus the box seems to be nothing, the police did not ask.


    After all, Lin Chunrong is the deputy chief of "Qingning district", so the police leading the team can''t be unaware of it.


    Out of the KTV, Yin Tianqi immediately glared at Lin Rui and said in a cold voice, "you should go back and thank your uncle. If it wasn''t for your uncle''s face, I would never have let you off so easily today."


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s words, Lin Chunrong couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied and said, "Mr. Yin, of course, my son is a jerk, but he has already made his whole face swell. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Enough? "Chuckle ~"


    Yin Tianqi sneered scornfully, glanced at Lin Chunrong, and said in a cold voice: "district chief, don''t think I don''t like this. Today, if it wasn''t for Ono''s father''s face, even if my aunt didn''t investigate, I wouldn''t let go of your precious son so easily! "


    After a pause, Yin Tianqi sneered and said, "you son, you dare to say anything, even my aunt''s idea, and you dare to ask my aunt to sleep with him? I don''t know. He''s nothing! I don''t know how to write


    "If another irrelevant person dares to say such obscene words to my little martial sister, I don''t deserve the surname Yin if I don''t break his leg!"


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s cruel words, Lin Chunrong and Lin Rui, CHEN Ye can''t help but look at each other, but also more or less angry.


    They didn''t expect Yin Tianqi to say so seriously after she came out that she didn''t give them face at all. He even ridiculed what Lin Rui was.


    But they are still angry. Now they dare not argue with Yin Tianqi. If Yin Tianqi dares to say so, it is natural to have confidence.


    "Yin, uncle Yin, this Is this really so serious? "


    At this time, CHEN Ye couldn''t help but ask carefully.


    Yin Tianqi looked at his face, which was also slightly swollen, and obviously had fingerprints on his face. He could not help but said: "Ono, you are the same. In the future, if you don''t change your arrogance, you will suffer a lot sooner or later


    "It''s my auntie that you offended today. I can ask you for love. If you change someone else, you may not be able to let you go so easily. No matter how capable a man is, he must have a low-key and humble heart. He should know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. ""Those who are too arrogant and too arrogant may be proud for a while, but in case one day, just like you tonight, hit the iron plate, then don''t think that others will easily let you go. Moreover, it is very likely that once you fall, you will never have a chance to turn over again..."


    Hearing Yin Tianqi''s admonition, Chen ye had to keep his honest voice: "yes, uncle Yin, I remember your teachings."


    Yin Tianqi gave a light "um" and did not continue to say these things. Instead, she said, "I have to go up and talk to my auntie. If you want to go first, you can leave by myself."


    After a slight pause, Yin Tianqi looked at Lin Chunrong again, and said in a slightly cold tone: "district chief, what you said before, I think it''s enough. It''s more appropriate for the forest director to ask for other talents... "


    After that, Yin Tianqi did not wait for Lin Chunrong to answer, so she turned and walked back to the KTV.


    Seeing this, Lin Chunrong couldn''t help but stay for a while, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face. Watching Yin Tianqi walk into the elevator, he suddenly snorted coldly, and immediately said to his son Lin Rui: "Xiaorui, let''s go! Go to the hospital to deal with the swelling on your face... "


    "Ah, oh."


    Lin Rui responds and responds quickly.


    At this time, CHEN Ye hesitated a little, but said: "that, uncle, cousin, or you go to the hospital first, I''ll wait for uncle Yin here."


    Lin Chunrong looked at CHEN Ye and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. However, he refrained from changing his words and said, "OK, Xiaoye, wait here. We''ll go first."


    "Yes, uncle."


    CHEN Ye responds and sees Lin Chunrong and Lin Rui leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    On the other side, after Yin Tianqi and others left, Lin Fang and Li Sitian in the box surrounded Ning yuejing. A group of people couldn''t help chattering, and they seemed very excited and excited.


    "Xiaojing, you were so powerful just now. The air field is so strong that I dare not breathe."


    "Yes, and Xiaojing, you lifted up that disgusting guy with one hand, and kicked the other guy who could twist the steel pipe into a twist and vomited blood. It was so powerful that I was completely scared and silly at that time."


    "It''s not only frightening. I haven''t been able to recover for a long time. Ning yuejing, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s amazing! "


    "Ning yuejing, do you know martial arts? The man who came in the back just now called you "Auntie"


    "Yes, yes. Ning yuejing, do you really know martial arts? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ning yuejing''s classmates are all around her, full of curiosity.


    What happened before was too surprising and incredible for them. No one expected that the students who had been studying and living with them would be so powerful.


    In particular, Ning yuejing is still a girl, a beautiful girl who looks soft and weak!


    Who could have thought that such a female classmate should have such an amazing force as just revealed? Especially in the comparison of the young man who can easily twist the steel pipe into a twist, it shows the horror of Ning yuejing''s force!


    Ning yuejing looked around her classmates, light pursed her lips, and said: "all sit, everyone is OK, that is the best."


    Ning yuejing obviously didn''t want to talk to these students about his own martial arts, so he didn''t respond to the students'' questions directly.


    Her classmates did not ask too much, but all of them were obviously immersed in a kind of excitement and chatting with each other.


    At this time, Li Sitian suddenly opened his mouth very seriously and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, I really want to thank you today. If it were not for you, I would not dare to think what would happen tonight."


    Li Sitian''s heart is a little afraid. As she said, if Ning yuejing is not here tonight, she really dare not say what will happen.


    After Li Sitian finished, Xu Chenghai also quickly followed to thank Ning yuejing, "Ning yuejing, thank you so much today."


    Hearing their thanks, Ning yuejing couldn''t help smiling and saying, "Si Tian, and Xu Chenghai, you''re welcome. Since I''m here, I can''t watch you being bullied."


    At this time, outside the box suddenly heard a few knock on the door, and then Yin Tianqi pushed the door and walked in.


    Seeing Yin Tianqi, the people in the box who were excited to talk about it became a little quieter. They looked at Yin Tianqi one after another, and glanced at Ning yuejing. Their eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Auntie..."


    After Yin Tianqi glanced at the other people in the box, he went straight to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing lightly nodded his head and said, "Tianqi, have they all gone?"


    "Yes, auntie."


    Yin Tianqi should say, and then said: "Auntie, just now thank you for sparing Ono and them."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing responded with a light voice. After a slight pause, she said, "although I am your aunt according to seniority, but in terms of age, Tianqi, you are one generation older than me. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say something like that. You should know that master ran into a gift of heaven outside last time and reprimanded him. "


    "Personally, I think you should be more careful when you make friends outside. Don''t get involved in some things at will. Your friend''s son and the other man were very proud before you came. What would you think would happen if someone else had changed, or I was not here today? "


    "You can''t drag yourself into some bad things because of these relations. If not, my master and uncle will certainly reprimand you if they just let them know. "


    Although Ning yuejing is a generation younger than Yin Tianqi in her age, Ning yuejing''s seniority is here. When she said this, Yin Tianqi did not dare to have any opinions. She just responded honestly.


    "Yes, auntie. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Yin Tianqi answered, and then couldn''t help asking, "by the way, can you tell me what this is about? I was having dinner with Ono''s uncle. Suddenly, I got a call from Ono''s cousin who said that Ono had been hurt and vomited blood. Then I rushed over and didn''t have time to figure out what was going on. "


    Ning yuejing glanced at Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai beside her eyes, and immediately said to Yin Tianqi, "my classmate said it was because in the bar some time ago, your friend''s son''s cousin wanted to insult me as a schoolgirl, and then my classmate''s boyfriend, that is, he, smashed his head with a bottle of wine, and then they ran away."While speaking, Ning yuejing pointed to Xu Chenghai next to him, and then continued: "today was my girl classmate''s birthday, probably before we came in, they might have been seen and recognized by their people, so they broke in."


    "At first, I was calling for two classmates, one to kneel down for mercy, and the other to go to bed with him. Later, when I came out, I thought I was good-looking, so I put my mind on me... "


    When it comes to Yuening''s smile, it''s just a slight smile.


    Listen to Ning yuejing about the cause and effect, Yin Tianqi immediately nodded and said to Ning yuejing, "it''s so. Auntie, when I go back later, I will call my friend and ask him to discipline his son more. "


    "As for my friend''s brother-in-law I have nothing to do with him. I''m just asked by my friend to meet him. He wanted to ask me to help him with something, so he made an appointment to talk about it today. "


    "But just now I have pushed his business away..."


    "Well. What I said just now is just a casual remark. You can pay more attention to this aspect in the future. Don''t get involved in this kind of thing without making clear the situation. " Ningyuejing road.


    "Yes, Auntie!"


    Yin Tianqi quickly responded, and immediately looked at the other people in the box, and then said to Ning yuejing: "Auntie, if there is no other command, then I will not disturb you."


    "Well, then you go."


    Ning yuejing light should a.


    After retreating to Ning yuejing again, Yin Tianqi turned and left the box


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Uncle Yin..."


    See Yin Tianqi down, waiting in the KTV under the chenye rushed to meet.


    Yin Tianqi looked at him and said, "go!"


    "Yes, uncle Yin."


    CHEN Ye quickly responds to the way, immediately follows Yin Tianqi to leave. After a few steps, CHEN Ye couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Yin, just now, your aunt..."


    Before CHEN Ye finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yin Tianqi.


    "You''ll go home tomorrow, practice martial arts behind closed doors for a while, and have a good temper. Today''s event can be regarded as a lesson for you, so that you can avoid the unscrupulous behavior outside with your own Kung Fu. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Tianqi said again, "you''d better not mix with your cousin in the future. If you follow him, you''ll get into trouble sooner or later."


    Yintianqi was reprimanded again, Chen ye had to respond, but he did not dare to speak any more.


    Yin Tianqi has taught him a lot of Kung Fu, which is half of his master. Although CHEN Ye is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to talk back to Yin Tianqi.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the hotel and you''ll be home tomorrow." Yin Tianqi saw CHEN Ye''s honest response, so he stopped talking and took him back to the hotel where he stayed


    In the box of the concert KTV, after such a scene before, we actually didn''t have much mind to play any more, but they were all interested in discussing and asking Ning yuejing.


    So chatting, a group of people actually sat in the box until about 10:30 in the evening.


    Ning yuejing takes a ride back to Yinhai university with Lin Fang, Li Sitian and others. When several people in the same car get off the bus, they ask the driver to drive to yuewan community.


    For Ning yuejing, tonight''s event is just a very small episode, insignificant.


    But for Lin Fang, Li Sitian and Xu Chenghai, it was a thrilling night. Especially for Li Sitian, this birthday is really a "ups and downs", and has lingering fear!


    However, fortunately, in the end, there was no bad thing happened. It was a surprise. Moreover, he discovered more "secrets" of Ning yuejing.


    After returning to school, Ning yuejing''s classmates naturally couldn''t help but marvel and comment on Ning yuejing. At the moment Ning yuejing is not present, some words we can not so scrupulously say.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing could master martial arts and be so powerful. This is really a response to that sentence. It''s called "real people don''t show their faces."


    "Yes, Ning yuejing is really powerful! It''s a blast! Who would have thought that she would kick people to fly and vomit blood with one foot. I dare not think of it. "


    "Ning yuejing is really low-key in ordinary days. If it hadn''t been for an outing on May 1 last time, Ning yuejing was run over and satirized by Tang Wan and those people. I''m afraid we would not have known that Ning yuejing''s family would be so rich and live in hundreds of millions of luxury houses and villas. It''s the same this time. If it hadn''t been for those people who made trouble, we would never have known that Ning yuejing had such a powerful martial arts skill. It''s just worth using force! "


    "It''s a secret! The man who was called back before was also called Ning yuejing''s martial aunt. He didn''t know what school Ning yuejing was. Unfortunately, Ning yuejing didn''t seem to want to say that. Otherwise, you can ask her... "


    Ning yuejing of these students are now both awe and admiration for her. In their eyes, Ning yuejing has become the pronoun of "perfect".


    Not only are people beautiful, but they are worthy of being described as "a great nation and a great city", but also have a good academic record. In addition, the background of the rich and the extremely powerful force value that they only know today What''s more, they are very low-key and introverted, and they don''t have that kind of arrogance.


    In addition to a little cool personality, he is very modest in speaking and attitude towards people.


    We can''t even find any shortcomings.


    Ning yuejing''s classmates did not stop talking about her even after returning to the dormitory.


    It''s natural for other students in the same dormitory to hear it. As a result, those students who did not know about it were immediately aroused curiosity and asked what was going on.


    When those who went to Li Sitian''s birthday party told the whole story, the other students were shocked and didn''t believe it. They thought that they were deliberately making up stories to deceive them.


    However, those who went there promised that they would never say a lie, and even let them ask other people to prove it the next day. All of a sudden, those students who had doubts could not help doubting it.


    And the next day, Ning yuejing''s class really began to crazy about Ning yuejing''s martial arts. Many people went to Li Sitian''s birthday party one by one to ask for confirmation.


    When they heard that all the people who had gone there were very positive answers, even if they were still a little bit unsure, they had basically believed 70% or 70%.Some students who are familiar with Ning yuejing can''t help but come to ask Ning yuejing directly and ask her to prove it in person.


    In this regard, Ning yuejing neither affirms nor denies, but gives a light response to some ambiguous words.


    Yuening denies it, but it seems that others have not.


    For a while, Ning yuejing was once again famous in the class.


    However, Ning yuejing herself is still just like when the story of her family living in a multi billion mansion was spread, she seemed very plain and free, and didn''t care at all.


    What is usual, and still what.


    It is not affected by other people''s opinions and private opinions.


    However, many people in the class have changed their attitude towards Ning yuejing.


    In the past, some people may still be in their hearts. Ning yuejing is not just that people are "pretty" and have "a little" money at home. What''s the big deal!


    Abdominal Fei will not help but envy, deliberately to belittle Ning yuejing.


    But this time, when these people learned that Ning yuejing, in addition to being beautiful, had money in the family, and had good academic results, they immediately froze. The jealousy in their hearts almost drove them crazy.


    At least at the beginning of the run satire Ning Ning yuejing that few girls are mostly full of envy of Ning yuejing.


    However, in the face of this all-round gap, like a natural moat, the kind of jealousy that makes them crazy and gnashing their teeth inevitably becomes a deep sense of powerlessness and frustration


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    European city.


    In the holy and solemn Cathedral stands a towering and majestic statue of God. The pope in the holy white robe knelt down in front of the statue and prayed solemnly. His face was shining with holy light.


    Behind him are the eight cardinals of the divine court, who are also kneeling and praying. Each of them is covered with a light white light, which looks extremely Holy


    There are only nine people in the huge church temple. However, outside the temple, several Temple guards, dressed in ancient armor and armed with spears and swords, were watching the temple.


    At this time, a ray of pale golden light suddenly appeared in the center of the eyebrows of the statue of God standing in the temple. That ray of light gradually spread, and soon covered the whole statue.


    It makes the statue look like a cast of gold. The golden light is bright and shining. At the same time, a majestic breath of the Holy Spirit sweeps through


    The Pope and the eight cardinals, who were kneeling in front of the statue of God and prayed, saw the change of the statue of God and felt the holy and noble atmosphere sweeping over them. All of a sudden, they all looked happy and excited!


    "The Oracle! This is really the father of heaven in the kingdom of heaven, only to send down the Oracle


    "Great! Our prayers really worked, and the gods in the kingdom of heaven finally responded to our prayers, showing signs and sending down the oracles


    "Come on, go on praying and see what kind of Oracle the heavenly Father God will send down..."


    The Pope and several archbishops of the Holy See were very excited and excited. As early as a few years ago, they found that when they prayed, they felt vaguely that the gods in the temple responded.


    Although the response they received from the statue was not strong, it was enough to make them excited and overjoyed.


    As the spokesmen of the gods in the world, they have not received the response of those gods in the kingdom of heaven for a long time, at least in the records of the internal books of the God court for thousands of years.


    Sometimes even they began to wonder whether there were gods in the world, and whether the gods they believed in were just "artificial gods" invented by predecessors


    Until a few years ago, all kinds of "miracles" appeared one after another around the world, especially Yin Xiu in the island state and finally appeared in MIDI to show "miracles". When shaking the whole world, these clergymen immediately strengthened their faith!


    Since the "gods" in the East really exist and show incomparable "miracles", there is no reason why the gods they believe in will not exist!


    But a few years ago, the statue of God suddenly responded when they prayed, and immediately convinced them that the gods they believed in really existed.


    Such news naturally makes the Pope and the eight Cardinals feel ecstatic and excited.


    Therefore, they will come here every day to pray most devoutly, hoping that the gods in the kingdom of heaven can send down the oracles, even show the miracles, come to the earthly world, and guide them to spread the sacred doctrines of the divine court to every corner of the world, so that the glory of the gods in heaven can shine on the whole world


    The hard work pays off!


    Today, they finally saw that the gods of heaven were about to send down the oracle.


    The Pope and the eight Cardinals controlled their own emotions and continued to pray devoutly, waiting for the oracle of heaven to come down.


    The bright and holy light soon spread from the statue of God to the Pope and the eight Cardinals kneeling in front of the statue.


    The golden light was shining, as if each of them was covered with a golden holy robe, which made them look like gods descending into the earth, solemn, sacred and noble


    The holy golden light on them lasted about a minute or so, and soon the golden light gradually faded away and all converged back to the brow of the god statue.


    However, the Pope and the eight cardinals, who were kneeling on the ground, were very excited and looked at the statue of God in front of them, and even their bodies could not help shaking slightly.


    Because just now, they heard clearly in their minds a voice that seemed to be rolling from the sky, full of a kind of majestic, sacred and powerful voice.


    That voice sent down to them an Oracle from the gods in heaven!


    After the golden light from the statue of God disappeared for a long time, the Pope and the eight Cardinals stood up one after another. Their faces were still filled with excitement and excitement.


    After looking at each other, the Pope could not help but take a deep breath, trying to calm down his inner excitement, and slowly opened his mouth: "the gods of heaven really heard our prayer and sent down the oracle to guide us forward. You should have heard the Oracle just now?"


    Although efforts have been made to restrain, the Pope''s voice is still irresistible with a trace of excitement.


    Hearing the Pope''s words, several archbishops nodded repeatedly."Your holiness, we have heard the Oracle from the gods of heaven. I think it''s time to let the teachings of our holy land and the glory of the gods shine on the world... "


    "Yes! The Oracle wants us to gather millions of the most devout believers in the world to pray together, gather the river of faith, and open the gate of heaven at one stroke, so that the gods can come to the world. We must do this as quickly as possible, so that the gods of heaven can come as soon as possible! "


    "After the arrival of the gods, I believe that under the guidance of the gods, there will be no other doctrine in the world that can compete with our God''s court. The time is coming to unify the world


    "Even after unifying the world''s beliefs, we can rule the world regime with the help of people''s beliefs, and build the whole world into a unified Federation, returning to the glorious times before the middle ages..."


    The eight cardinals of the imperial court are excited, and they are full of infinite reverie and longing for the future, as well as incomparable expectations.


    They can''t wait to see the door of heaven open, the gods come, and then lead them to unify the world''s faith and establish the scene of supreme God.


    They are full of confidence in whether all this can be achieved.


    What the Chinese God did in the United States a few years ago has proved that although science and technology have been very developed in this era, all kinds of advanced modern weapons are just children''s toys in the face of gods with supreme power, and there is no threat to the gods at all.


    As for whether the gods they believed in could be as powerful as that Chinese God, or even stronger than each other They have no doubt about it!


    In their hearts, the gods they believed in were undoubtedly the most powerful and supreme omniscient God in the world!


    Therefore, as long as we can open the door of the kingdom of heaven and let the gods of heaven come to the world, it will be a matter in the near future for the imperial court to sweep the whole world, establish a unified kingdom of God, and rule the whole world from then on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    October 23.


    The Pope of the European holy see suddenly issued a "oracle" to gather millions of the most devout believers in the world to hold an unprecedented grand prayer ceremony in the holy city, which attracted the attention of all countries in the world.


    All of us don''t understand why the Holy See suddenly called on devout believers from all over the country to hold such a large-scale religious activity.


    Most people are more or less surprised.


    Of course, there are also many people who think it is very interesting, very fun, with a kind of fun mentality in looking at this matter.


    And those believers in the Holy See religion are very happy and excited.


    Many believers who believe that they are extremely religious have signed up in accordance with the registration method issued by the holy land, and want to attend the huge prayer ceremony held by the holy land for millions of believers.


    However, it is obvious that the Holy See has to screen out the believers who have signed up and choose those who they think are truly devout to participate in this huge ceremony.


    The whole event had a great influence all over the world, and even made the front page headlines of many media, especially those of Western media.


    This is undoubtedly a big news for the media.


    For the ordinary people, it is a great excitement. Many people take this opportunity to join in the excitement


    As for the political leaders of various countries, apart from feeling a little strange about this, they did not pay much attention to it. It is only an ordinary religious pilgrimage. This kind of religious activity has been very frequent in recent years. There are many religions, large and small, so there is nothing to be alarmed at and pay too much attention to.


    Even if the scale of the religious activities of the Holy See was larger, and it was claimed that it was to gather millions of the most devout believers, there were not too many people paying attention to it.


    After all, religious belief is basically not prohibited in every country.


    For many countries where there are not many people who believe in the doctrine of the Holy See, such as China, Xinli, island countries and other Eastern countries, they are even less concerned about this.


    The Pope and the eight Cardinals did not send down the gods of heaven, and the news that they had gathered the millions of believers in order to open the gates of heaven was leaked.


    This is a secret that must not be divulged to the Holy See.


    At least it will not be announced until the door of heaven is opened and the gods come to the world.


    Otherwise, if it is leaked out ahead of time, it is very likely that the shrine will suffer from the joint destruction of various regimes, which will hinder their plans to open the door of heaven and let the gods come.


    After all, for politicians and many ordinary people, they don''t need the gods above to rule the world, and they don''t want to be ruled by the so-called gods on their heads.


    Today''s people are no longer the age of ignorance in the middle ages. Although many people yearn for the appearance of gods and the power of gods, they never want to be ruled by gods, or "slaves.".


    Naturally, the court also knew that this age was different from that of the middle ages, so they didn''t dare to disclose the news in advance, even if it was any news.


    So that their plans will not be affected or even destroyed


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a month later, the Holy See finally selected the most devout millions of believers who were recognized by them from the world''s hundreds of millions of believers.


    These believers from all corners of the world with their firm faith, with a heart of pilgrimage, quickly rushed to the European God City, ready to participate in the prayer ceremony of millions of believers held on November 24!


    In order to enable the selected millions of devout believers to arrive in the holy city, participate in the prayer ceremony, and achieve their goals, the God''s court is even willing to pay travel expenses for all selected devout believers, and the food and accommodation in the city are also handled by the holy land.


    After all, among so many believers, there is no shortage of believers who are in financial difficulties. In order to be able to open the door of heaven and let the gods come to the world, the imperial court naturally would not care about the expenses.


    What''s more, after the arrival of the gods, it''s time for them to "change their Dynasties" and establish a supreme divine kingdom to rule the whole world. At that time, the wealth of the whole world will be theirs. How can we care about the current expenditure?


    On November 23, when the prayer ceremony for millions of believers was about to start, the whole city was already filled with believers from all over the world, and the streets were filled with people and bustling scenes.


    Even if the shrine is ready, it has already expelled all the non residents in the city of God after it announced that it will gather millions of devout believers to hold this prayer ceremony, and it has also banned the non residents from entering the city again.


    But as November 24 approached, the millions of believers pouring into the city still made the whole temple seem a little confused.


    Fortunately, all the people who came here are devout believers selected from all over the world. They are both "members of the church". In addition, they are in a very sacred place like the city of God. No one will offend the supreme gods and violate the original sin of the divine court in such a solemn and sacred place.Therefore, although there is some chaos in the city, there is no turbulence or conflict.


    Under the reception arrangement of the temple staff, millions of devout believers from all over the world were scattered in all corners of the city.


    Because there are so many people, many people can only sleep in temporary tents.


    However, these can not hinder the excitement and enthusiasm of those believers. All of them are looking forward to the arrival of the unprecedented great prayer ceremony on November 24.


    Even on the night of the 23rd, many people were so excited that they couldn''t sleep at all. They almost kept their eyes open until dawn


    With the passage of time, the morning sun on November 24 finally rose slowly from the East.


    The golden sun shining on the whole city makes the city seem to become more solemn and sacred at this moment.


    Millions of believers have already woken up early and walked out of their temporary residences to shine comfortably in the warm golden sunshine of the morning. It seems that they are bathed in the glory of the gods, which makes people feel more happy, relaxed and happy


    Everyone nodded with a smile and a friendly nod to the "members" around them. All of them had pure smiles on their faces.


    As if at this moment, the whole city of God was washed by a kind of soul, without any dirt, and became as pure and clear as a baby.


    Everyone is waiting for his Majesty the Pope to announce the beginning of the prayer service, hoping that the moment will come soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    At nine o''clock in the morning, the Pope of the Holy See finally announced the official beginning of the prayer ceremony through the broadcast in the city. The millions of believers gathered from the city, no matter where they were, quickly knelt down on the ground and began to pray with the greatest enthusiasm and the most devout faith.


    The scene of millions of people praying at the same time is so spectacular. In the huge city, every street is full of devout believers, and everyone is looking at the holy Cathedral in the center of the city!


    Every believer is silently reciting the teachings of the Holy Land and praying devoutly


    The Pope and the eight cardinals of the Holy See stood together in the temple of the cathedral, looking at the statue of God in the center of the temple with fear and expectation.


    With the passage of time, minutes and seconds passed, the statue of God in the eyes of the Pope and others, and finally gradually from the brow began to spread a faint ray of sacred glory.


    Then, the ray of light rapidly expanded and covered the whole statue in a moment.


    At this moment, the statue of God seems to be alive, full of a kind of spirituality, or "divinity". It seems that it is no longer just a statue, but has its own life.


    After a while, under the gaze of the Pope and the eight cardinals, the light on the surface of the statue of God gradually became stronger and stronger.


    Indistinctly, they seemed to hear the sound of God, as if they saw the holy angels flying around the statue, as if they felt a supreme great existence standing on their heads, overlooking them from above


    As the holy light on the statue of God became more and more intense, the Pope and the eight Cardinals vaguely sensed that the weak holy power gradually came from all around and quickly merged into the god statue.


    At the same time, the millions of believers who knelt down and prayed outside the cathedral felt as if there was a great and solemn God overlooking them in the sky above the holy city.


    All of a sudden, the believers were ecstatic and excited. Therefore, they prayed more devoutly and fanatically, expecting that they could truly sense the existence of gods


    To hold a large-scale prayer ceremony for millions of believers in the city has naturally attracted the attention of numerous media from all over the world.


    This is especially true of the western media.


    Although the city has banned any tourists from entering, it also does not allow journalists to enter. However, this did not prevent those reporters from directly taking pictures of the scene with aerial cameras in the area outside the city.


    There are not a few people around the world who are paying attention to this grand ceremony. Not only are the believers in the temple all over the world paying attention to it, but also many people who join in the fun and watch the novelty.


    Among them, the attention of western countries is the most!


    After all, the shrine ruled the whole western world for a very long time before the middle ages. Even in the modern society, the influence of the shrine in western countries is still very huge, with numerous believers.


    Although the aerial camera can not be close to the sky above the holy city, some of the scenes in the holy city captured in the high altitude around the city are enough to make all people who see the pictures moved.


    The long line, as dense as ants, knelt on the ground completely filled the streets, and the worshippers who were extremely devout prayed shocked everyone.


    Such "big scenes" are rare.


    In addition to aerial photography, in addition to the city, there are also many countries in the media reporters in the interpretation.


    At this time, people, no matter ordinary people, journalists who reported on this prayer ceremony, or politicians of various countries, as well as believers of the Holy See, thought that this was just an ordinary religious activity, even if the scale was too large.


    No one has ever associated this with the real gods.


    Until At 12:00 p.m., the millions of believers in the city had been praying for nearly three hours. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light burst into the sky from the holy Cathedral in the center of the city


    All of a sudden, those who saw this scene on the scene were stunned.


    Even those reporters who reported not far away from the city were also stunned. They looked at the golden light column which appeared to be extremely sacred in the center of the city and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    And those aerial cameras on the scene, as well as the cameras in the hands of cameramen, also truly shot the situation in the city.


    A lot of media are live broadcasting, so that the sudden shooting of a golden light into the sky in the city of God is also seen by people around the world who are watching the live media.


    For a time, all over the world happened to ring all kinds of exclamations, countless people were shocked by the live pictures.


    Those believers in the shrine are even more excited to shout "miracles", kneeling on the ground, shouting God''s manifestation, and chanting the teachings of the Holy Land in a frenzy


    When the millions of believers praying in the city saw this, they became more excited and fanatical, and cried out "miracle" one after another!Countless people because of this scene and make their inner faith become more religious and firm.


    Almost all people began to believe that the gods they believed in really existed, and this sudden light column at this moment was the "miracle" that they believed in!


    Standing in the temple of the cathedral, the Pope and the eight Cardinals kept their eyes on the statue of God in front of them. Even though the radiance on the statue was as dazzling as a little sun, and their tears could not be restrained, they still did not remove their eyes.


    With a bit of tension, as well as incomparable expectations and fanatical looking at the statue of God, looking at the shining column of light shining directly into the sky from the statue


    After a few minutes or so, the light column above the cathedral suddenly changed.


    I saw that light beam into the sky, the surrounding space seems to gradually appear so a little twist, as if the calm lake was stirred up by a layer of light ripples.


    As the golden light from the statue of God continued, the twist in the sky became more and more obvious.


    Soon, even into a circle of visible ripples, and then slowly formed a twisted vortex


    This scene naturally shocked the scene and all the people who saw it live on the media. All of them could not help wondering what was going on and what would happen next?


    For a time, people can not help but be filled with curiosity and longing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    As the whirlpool in the sky becomes more and more obvious, faint ripples can be seen in the sky. Gradually, it converges into a running river in the air, vaguely flowing into the twisted vortex in the sky


    This scene naturally attracted countless exclamations again.


    Even the Pope and the eight cardinals in the temple went out to the door of the temple and looked up at the whirlpool in the sky and at the long "belt" which gradually appeared in the air like a river.


    The statue of God in the temple seems to have completed its mission. In addition to its surface, there is still a little light of light, and there is no difference.


    That''s why the Pope and the eight Cardinals came out of the temple.


    They all want to witness with their own eyes the opening of the gate of heaven and the arrival of the gods in heaven


    At this time, all the visions in the city of God had already caused a great disturbance, which was paid close attention by the political leaders of all countries, especially those countries in the European continent.


    Many people feel a little uneasy about the vision of the city.


    It is obvious that what is happening now can no longer connect this huge prayer ceremony of the holy house with the ordinary religious activities.


    As long as not stupid people can already think that this is not an ordinary religious activity.


    At this time, the political leaders of all countries began to weigh and think about what strange things would happen in Shencheng, and what changes, even changes, would be brought to their countries, to the people, to the whole world


    For a while, the heads of government of all countries held an urgent high-level meeting to discuss the coping strategies for the events in the holy city. Whether it is necessary to take some necessary preventive measures.


    Relatively speaking, the European countries are undoubtedly much more nervous, and even many people connect what happened in the city with the legendary gods.


    After all, it''s a holy city!


    Once ruled the entire European faith for a very long time in the holy city!


    This time, the vision of the holy city is due to the prayer ceremony of millions of believers carried out by the divine court It is natural and inevitable to associate those visions and prayer rituals with the gods preached by the temple.


    Such association will make some believers feel elated and excited, but more people are worried.


    In particular, the more rational senior political figures of various countries. After all, the damage caused by MIDI under the divine power of the Oriental "God" can still be seen clearly.


    The huge "Lake" left by the destruction of Niuyao city has become an indelible "miracle". In recent years, countless tourists from all over the world have visited this "miracle"


    In front of the gods, even MIDI, the "former" world''s only hegemonic power with the world''s most advanced weapons and scientific and technological strength, was completely crushed and smashed, and even lost its world status of "one super".


    With this lesson in mind, no country is not afraid to have the supreme divine power, which is not the appearance of gods that modern science and technology can contend with!


    In particular, the city of God is in Europe, right next to them. It is impossible that the political leaders of European countries will not be free of such speculation and worry.


    For the vast majority of people living in the modern world, they do not want the existence of a God who can defy all the laws and moral shackles of the world and be superior to them.


    The vision of God city makes these people inevitably have such worries


    Relatively speaking, the tension in the eastern countries far away from the European continent, and even the United States and mainland countries such as MIDI and maple leaf, is not so intense.


    Although out of prudence, countries have held urgent high-level meetings, but the keynote of the meeting is still to treat with caution, be prepared and take precautions.


    It is not as tense and uneasy as the European countries.


    In the city of God, the Pope and the eight Cardinals looked at the whirlpool of space in the sky more and more intense. The long river of faith was completely visible to the naked eye. Their hearts were filled with a surging excitement and fanaticism, and their eyes showed incomparable eagerness and expectation.


    I don''t know how long the twisted space gradually weakened.


    In the center of the whirlpool, there gradually appeared a little colorful light. It seemed that there was a small hole in the space, and those colorful brilliant lights were blooming from that hole.


    As the river of faith in the sky continuously "flows into" the vortex, the tiny hole is also expanding and expanding. The gorgeous and colorful light shines out, rendering the surrounding sky into a realm like a magical kingdom, full of a kind of dream, mystery and mystery


    Millions of believers kneeling on the ground looked up at the scene in the sky, their faces became more pious, and their eyes were filled with a frenzy.


    If we say that before these believers only belonged to "devout" believers, now, no doubt, most of them have become "crazy believers"!They were shocked by what they saw. What''s more, they all think that this is the miracle of the gods in heaven who heard their devout prayer!


    This naturally makes them more devout and even fanatical about the gods they believe in.


    As time goes by, the colorful holes in the whirlpool in the sky are constantly expanding.


    Those believers kneeling on the ground gradually become more and more fanatical, and their spirit seems incomparably excited, just like taking excessive stimulants. Even when they look at the colorful whirlpool holes, they can not help but take a kind of Psychedelic color.


    At this moment, their eyes have only left the sky on the vortex, the vortex in that constantly expanding gorgeous incomparable hole.


    In their hearts, there are only gods they believe in, and there is no room for anything else


    The whole holy city was enveloped by a kind of extremely fanatical atmosphere, as if separated from the outside world into two different worlds. Outside the city of God, there is an ordinary world, but inside the city, there is a supreme kingdom of faith!


    "Hum!"


    When the colorful hole in the vortex in the sky expands to the size of a door, the whole twisted vortex suddenly vibrates violently.


    Then, the twisted vortex was gradually smoothed down, while the colorful hole about the size of the door in the center seemed to be strengthened and became more and more stable, and gradually showed a dense mysterious texture and various strange symbols


    As the tremor calmed down, there was no twisted space vortex in the sky. What remained was a door about three meters high, full of colorful and incomparable splendor.


    There are countless mysterious textures, patterns, symbols and so on around the portal


    Under the gaze of millions of fanatical believers, residents and clergy in the holy city, the splendor of the gate suddenly showed a slight fluctuation.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in the beauty of the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The figure gradually penetrated through the colorful area and came out slowly from the door. It was a man nearly two meters tall, wearing an ancient armor, wearing a robe, all over the body emitting a layer of dazzling streamer.


    At the moment when the man walked out of the gate, a holy breath and majestic momentum suddenly released and enveloped the whole holy city.


    As a result, many believers, residents and clergy in the city felt a heavy pressure on them, which made them feel submissive and wanted to worship. Even they could not help breathing.


    However, at this moment, those people in the city of God had no intention to care about others. All of them were staring at the man who came out of the gate in the sky and was covered by the light of light gold, which made people unable to look directly at him. Everyone could not help holding his breath, and the craze in his eyes was even more than before More intense than ten times!


    "Gods! It must be that the gods in the kingdom of heaven have heard our prayers, so they come to the earth to guide us forward and enter the arms of the gods in heaven


    "My Lord, is this the Lord of our faith who has come to save us stray lambs?"


    "Great! As long as we firmly believe in God, we will be able to ascend to the kingdom of heaven in the future, and there will be no more hunger, disease and hardship from now on... "


    Many people couldn''t help crying out in such a big city. Looking at the man who appeared in the sky, they even couldn''t help but burst into tears and showed great fanaticism.


    At the same time, those media reporters outside the city also saw the men who came out of the gate above the city, just like the legendary gods.


    The live camera and aerial camera also truly broadcast all the pictures in front of countless audiences all over the world.


    For a while, countless people made all kinds of exclamations in front of TV sets and computers. Their eyes widened and they were shocked to see the "God" in the live video


    At this time, the most dignified and tense reaction is undoubtedly those in power of various countries.


    The situation on the scene let them involuntarily tight, some of the previous speculation seems to become a reality. They had to think about the impact of his presence if the man who came out of that door was really a God?


    What would he do?


    Even more "gods" will continue to appear in that portal?


    All of these have worried the politicians of all countries, especially the European countries.


    Not to mention what ordinary people or politicians of various countries think at the moment, the man who came out of the gate above the city of God looked down at the millions of worshippers who knelt down and worshipped under him, and the cold expression on his face could not help but show some fluctuation.


    From his golden eyes, we can see that his mood at the moment is agitated, and seems to be a little excited and happy.


    He took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, as if to feel the earthly breath and difference. After a long time, I opened my eyes again, and the light golden holy light that haunted my body finally faded away.


    At this time, people can finally see the man''s appearance.


    When he saw his face with sharp edges and corners, his broken golden hair with a faint halo, his powerful armor and elegant military robe


    Just as everyone held their breath, their faces were shocked and their eyes were feverishly staring at the man, there was a slight fluctuation in the door behind him, and then another figure appeared quietly in that gorgeous landscape


    The Pope and the eight cardinals, who were standing at the door of the cathedral, were also excited to look at the door in the sky and the man coming out, and exclaimed excitedly, "this is the gate of heaven!"


    "The omniscient and omnipotent gods in the kingdom of heaven have begun to come to the world, and the time is coming for the holy court to unify the world''s faith."


    It seems to have heard the excited voice of the Pope and the eight cardinals, and the eyes of the "God" in the sky suddenly fell on them.


    Feeling the gaze of the "God" in the sky, the Pope and the eight Cardinals could not help but gasp. Their hearts jumped wildly and felt extremely excited and excited.


    When they want to come, the God in the sky has noticed them. This is the God of God! Can you not get excited?


    At this time, the second figure finally came out of the gate of heaven.


    He is still the same as the man who walked out at the beginning. He is wearing the ancient holy armor and the war robe. His face is cold and handsome, and he has a broken golden hair with flowing halo


    As the second man walked out, after a while, the gate of heaven continued to come out of the third, fourth and fifth places Men.The believers who knelt down and looked up at the scene were almost dizzy with excitement.


    Everyone''s expression appears incomparably excited, a face flushed, a pair of pupils even dilated to the extreme, a pair of excited, excited to death at any time!


    As more and more people came out of the gate of heaven, they soon formed two neat lines on both sides of the gate of heaven. Everyone looked solemn and solemn, holding golden spears or swords in their hands.


    Seeing this scene, many people have already understood that the first ones wearing armor and holding spears and swords should only be the guardians of gods, not the real "gods"!


    At this time, they lined up, apparently waiting for the real gods to come.


    As expected, when there were no less than 30 or 40 guards on both sides of the gate of heaven, a golden chariot finally rushed out of the colorful area.


    At the moment when a golden chariot rushed out, there was a sharp tremor at the gate of heaven, which seemed to be unstable and wanted to collapse.


    Fortunately, after the gold chariot rushed out, the gate of heaven gradually stabilized.


    However, when the golden chariot rushed out, most of the millions of believers kneeling in the city of God prayed involuntarily with their pupils shrinking, their eyes suddenly congested, and some of them suddenly burst out.


    When the chariot of gold rushed out smoothly and the gate of heaven returned to stability, the eyes of those believers gradually recovered. But the faces of the believers became obviously pale and dim, and looked weak.


    But because of their emotional fanaticism and excitement, they have no idea about it.


    All of them opened their eyes as wide as possible. They looked closely at the gold chariot that had just burst out, the holy Unicorn pulling the chariot, and the tall man standing on the golden chariot, who was covered with holy light, wore a golden crown and had eyes like a torch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    When the golden chariot appeared, dozens of guards on both sides knelt down on one knee to salute the man on the golden chariot.


    The man on the golden chariot glanced indifferently over the kneeling believers in the holy city below, waved his hand to the guards on both sides, and suddenly opened his mouth and said a string of strange words.


    The guards on both sides agreed, and immediately raised their swords and swords one after another. Their looks were particularly solemn and solemn.


    The man standing on the golden chariot took a breath, and his hands suddenly made a strange gesture in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a bright light suddenly burst out from the man''s hands. At the same time, the dozens of bodyguards on his left and right sides were all covered with a light layer of gold


    A moment later, the "river of faith" in the sky, which was formed by the devout and fanatical beliefs of the millions of believers below, seemed to be suddenly pulled by a force and flew to the man in the golden chariot.


    The next moment, the millions of believers in the city of God who were praying suddenly felt a dizziness in their heads, as if something had been pulled away from their bodies. The vertigo was gradually becoming stronger.


    Soon, almost everyone began to feel their eyes become blurred and shaking, pupil involuntarily a sharp contraction, eyes lax, even the face gradually become stiff and stiff


    About less than a minute later, some of the believers suddenly fell down with stiff expression and stopped breathing.


    It was like a domino. After the first person fell down, it caused a chain reaction in an instant. The believers who knelt down and prayed in the streets of the city suddenly fell down.


    The rest of them didn''t stick to it for long. In less than half a minute, more than 90% of the millions of believers praying directly fell down!


    In such a huge city, all of a sudden, the streets were occupied by countless dead bodies, which had lost their lives.


    In the end, the few tens of thousands of people were all dead after half a minute!


    None of the millions of believers who participated in the prayer service survived.


    The Pope and the eight cardinals, standing at the door of the Cathedral of the Lord, saw with their own eyes all the believers kneeling in front of them, all of a sudden they all fell to the ground and died, and they were shocked.


    Several people can not help but look at each other''s eyes can not help but emerge a touch of horror.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Exclaimed one of the archbishops.


    Another archbishop was more alert and quickly looked up at the man in the sky standing on the golden chariot pulled by a unicorn.


    I saw a big ball of energy that was almost pure white in each other''s hands. The color was almost the same as the "river of faith" in the sky before.


    The only difference is that the ball in the man''s hand is obviously much stronger, so the color is more obvious.


    The Archbishop could not help but show a slight bitter smile and said in a low voice: "it seems that the omniscient and omnipotent gods we believe in do not treat their followers as kindly and merciful as we think..."


    There were several archbishops nearby who did not understand his meaning, and the Pope standing in the front had already started to warn him: "Archbishop Chopra, be careful."


    "The gods are omniscient and omnipotent, and they must be generous and merciful to their believers. These believers have returned to the embrace of the Lord, and they will be free from disease, hunger, hardship, cold and poverty from now on The ordeal of. They will be in the arms of the Lord and the kingdom of heaven. Happiness and joy will go on forever... "


    As he spoke, the Pope''s eyes looked deeply at the man on the golden chariot in the sky. A faint regret flashed through his eyes, but the expression on his face was incomparably pious and solemn.


    Hearing the Pope''s words, the archbishops suddenly woke up.


    The Archbishop Chopra who had spoken before also knew that he had made a mistake just now, so he even said in a hurry: "thank you for Your Holiness''s teaching. The omniscient and omnipotent gods must have led these devout believers into the warm and peaceful kingdom of heaven. They will sleep in the arms of the gods, and from then on they will be far away from all the tribulations and hardships of the world... "


    His words are more like self deceiving words, but his expression is extremely serious and devout.


    At this time, the man on the gold chariot in the sky suddenly pushed the big ball of "power of faith" in his hands into the gate of heaven behind him.


    All of a sudden, the gate of heaven expanded again.


    When the gate of heaven fully absorbed the power of faith, its height was stretched to 10 meters and its width was expanded to 67 meters!


    A huge portal stands in the air, and inside the door is a gorgeous and incomparably colorful.


    With a burst of fluctuations, in that piece of colorful quickly emerged a lot of figuresA moment later, a man with a scepter, bathed in a holy light, looked extremely majestic and holy, and had a king''s demeanor, came out of the expanded gate of heaven.


    Then, behind him, eight guards were squeezed out of the expanded gate of heaven.


    Standing on the chariot of gold, the man could not help but bow to the man holding the scepter and uttered a few strange syllables.


    The man holding the scepter nodded to each other.


    Then, the man on the golden chariot said a few words, and then he drove the golden chariot to the holy Cathedral in the center of the holy city.


    A team of ten guards followed him.


    The golden chariot stopped in front of the cathedral about 10 meters above the position, the men on the chariot looked down at the Pope and the eight Cardinals below like torches.


    After a while, he suddenly said slowly, "are you the spokesmen of the gods on earth? Well, I''ve been listening to your prayers all these years


    "The oracle to you is also given to you by his majesty Augustus. You did a good job. According to the Oracle, you gathered millions of believers and successfully opened the door of heaven


    "By the order of the king of God, I will give you your due gift..."


    There was a slight queer, broken feeling in his voice.


    After that, he suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it directly in the air. All of a sudden, from all directions quickly gathered a wisp of faint and incomparable pale white energy.


    Soon, the pale white energy in his hand gathered into a fist sized ball. Then he suddenly scattered it. The light white energy was immediately divided into nine and flew toward the Pope and the eight Cardinals below.


    The one that flies to the Pope is undoubtedly the largest.


    When the pale white energy melted into the body, the Pope and the eight Cardinals shook together, and immediately felt the power in his body began to rise rapidly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they absorbed the light white energy that penetrated into their bodies, and everyone''s strength has been greatly improved!


    For a moment, the Pope and the eight Cardinals all looked up to the man on the chariot with ecstasy and excitement.


    "Thank you for the gift of the king, thank you for the gift of God!"


    The Pope and the eight Cardinals spoke in chorus.


    The man on the chariot glanced at them and said faintly, "I am the God of war ''quemenin''!"


    "Yes! Under the crown of queeman


    The Pope and the eight Cardinals hastily and respectfully called out.


    Seeing the humility of the Pope and the eight cardinals, queeman, standing in the chariot, looked very satisfied. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Yinhai University.


    The stadium is full of people, and the huge stadium is full of people. At a glance, you can see a dense and crowded scene.


    Today is the 80th anniversary of the founding of Yinhai University. In addition to the students in the University, many alumni who have graduated have received the invitation of the University and returned to participate in the school celebration.


    Some alumni who have made great achievements are also invited to give speeches.


    As a graduate of Yinhai University and the general manager of the world-famous "fairies" group, Ji Xueqing was naturally invited by the University.


    It can even be said that Ji Xueqing is one of the most famous and successful alumni of Yinhai University since its establishment.


    If we only consider commercial wealth, this "one" can be removed directly. With her fortune of hundreds of billions, she has steadily occupied a place in the top five of the national rich list.


    It is also the number one richest woman in the country and even in the world!


    Nowadays, fairies group has been a giant enterprise involving many industries. It is not surprising that Ji Xueqing, who holds 35% of the shares of fairies group, can take the first place among the world''s richest women.


    Such an alumni, Yinhai University will naturally try to invite her to attend the 80th anniversary of the founding of Yinhai University, and at the same time, persuade her to give a speech on the stage, so as to give a good encouragement to the younger students.


    Originally, Ji Xueqing, after receiving the invitation from Yinhai University, only planned to attend the ceremony and did not prepare to speak on the stage.


    However, she couldn''t resist the repeated invitation from the University. Even her counselors and head teachers when she was studying in Yinhai university came to persuade her and played the emotional card.


    No way, Ji Xueqing also had to prepare a speech, in the school day, walked on the stage.


    "Dear leaders, teachers, alumni, younger brothers and sisters, Hello! My name is Ji Xueqing. I''m a graduate of grade 09 in our school. Maybe many people should have heard of my name. Yes, I''m the general manager of fairies. "


    "It''s a great honor for me to stand here today to share some of my experiences and my experiences over the years..."


    Ji Xueqing stood on the podium and looked at the school teachers, alumni and students who were sitting densely below. He gave a very leisurely speech.


    After years of training, she is no stranger to such a speech scene. So naturally there will be no stage fright.


    Listening to Ji Xueqing''s speech, both the alumni who come back to school to participate in the school anniversary, or the students, listen to Ji Xueqing''s speech very carefully, and they are not bored and impatient as usual.


    Because everyone knows how powerful Ji Xueqing and Xianzi group are now. It is a rare thing to be able to hear Ji Xueqing''s live speech.


    In particular, Ji Xueqing''s speech is not as rigid as many other people''s speeches, on the contrary, it seems very relaxed and active. From time to time, he can''t help but smile with some witty language.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was very warm.


    Ning yuejing is also one of the students sitting in the gymnasium listening to Ji Xueqing''s speech.


    Looking at Ji Xueqing standing on the stage chatting, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but squint, and from time to time, she would clap along with other students.


    Sitting next to Ning yuejing are Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    At this time, Li Sitian suddenly whispered: "our student sister is really powerful. I have seen an appraisal report before, saying that the assets of Xianzi group are close to one trillion yuan. Our elder sister holds 35% of the shares of Xianzi group, which is equivalent to more than 300 billion yuan! It''s scary just to think about it... "


    "Who said no. I didn''t know that the general manager of Xianzi group was actually a student who graduated from our school. If I hadn''t seen her in this speech today, I would have never paid attention to her before. "


    Lin Fang also whispered.


    "I heard that the welfare of fairies is very high, the working environment is good, and there are all kinds of leisure and entertainment facilities. If only I could work in fairies after graduation... "


    A boy sitting on the other side suddenly turned his head and sighed.


    His words immediately aroused the resonance of other students around him and several students.


    "Fairies group is now recognized as the most promising company and one of the companies that job seekers want to go to. It is not easy to enter the group, and the competition must be very fierce!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Xianzi has the worst staff, and most of them are graduates from the top ten universities in China. There are even many returnees who have graduated from world-famous universities abroad and want to work in Xianzi


    Hearing the exclamation of the students beside him, Ning yuejing''s mouth was slightly warped unconsciously.


    After noticing Ning yuejing''s plain and natural look, a girl couldn''t help sighing, "it''s still Ning yuejing''s relaxed life. The family conditions are so good that there''s no need to worry about finding a job after graduation."Her words also attracted the envy of other students to Ning yuejing.


    "Indeed, with the conditions of Ning yuejing''s family, she doesn''t need to rush to find a job like us after graduation. It is estimated that after graduation, Ning yuejing, you should go to work in your own company and help you with your family''s business? "


    Another girl couldn''t help looking at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing looked at her, a faint smile, "not necessarily, but also get the opinion of the elders."


    At this time, sitting in front of a girl suddenly is very sour out of a sentence, "really enough to pretend, what''s great, hum! Isn''t there some money at home? What is it compared with Ji Xuejie? "


    "Ji Xuejie can start from scratch and build such a large enterprise as Xianzi, which is the example we should learn from. In the future, we may not be able to create our own company with our own abilities like Ji Xuejie, and then grow bigger and stronger step by step! It''s not much better than someone who only knows how to make a living by being here at home? "


    With that, the girl also deliberately turned a half head, a face of jealousy glanced at the back of Ning yuejing.


    Sitting beside Ning yuejing, Lin Fang couldn''t help but say, "Tang Wan, who are you satirizing? Tell me what you say clearly!"


    It is Tang Wan who had a grudge with Ning yuejing.


    Since the quarrel with Ning yuejing, although Ning yuejing has never paid attention to her, the more Ning yuejing is in her heart, the more she feels that Ning yuejing is contemptuous of her.


    Even though not long ago, the class said that Ning yuejing knew martial arts, which once again made her deeply feel that there was a gap between her and Ning yuejing, but after that, she was even more jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Why is Ning yuejing so good at everything?


    Why is Ning yuejing so beautiful that she has money in her family and even has martial arts?


    Tang Wan was very unconvinced, also very angry, even more jealous!


    So, just after hearing the admiration of those students behind her, Ning yuejing, she immediately couldn''t help but make a sarcastic remark.


    Lin Fang is obviously for Ning yuejing.


    After hearing Lin Fang''s words, Tang Wan in front of me still said sarcastically: "who do I mean have anything to do with you? Anyway, it''s not about you. What''s your rush? Even if you want to please someone, you don''t have to rush to show your loyalty, even if you want to please someone and praise someone''s stinky feet? "


    Lin Fang was so angry that she glared at Tang Wan and said, "who do you think you are jealous of Xiaojing? Hum, do you want to learn from Ji Xuejie to start a business with nothing? Dream


    Tang Wan became angry. "Lin Fang, how can I use you to manage it? No matter what, it''s better than you who hold someone''s feet and kneel and lick like a slave! "


    Seeing that Lin Fang was very angry, Li Sitian, next to her, quickly persuaded her, "forget it, Lin Fang, you don''t know that some people are just like mad dogs. If you catch anyone, you will bite them. What else do you think about her?"


    "Obviously, Xiaojing is going crazy with jealousy in her heart, but she has to be stubborn and refuse to admit it. She says some sour words in a sour manner, and I don''t know who it is for or to whom."


    Being sneered at by Li Sitian, Tang Wan''s face flashed with shame and anger. She glared at Li Sitian with hatred and was about to speak.


    At this time, Ning yuejing, who had not spoken at all, suddenly said in a cold voice: "don''t find yourself uncomfortable. Although I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, if you don''t know how to advance and retreat, if you want to advance, do you believe it or not, you can directly slap your face now!"


    When Tang Wan, who was supposed to speak, heard Ning yuejing''s cold rebuke, her expression on her face suddenly became stiff, and a touch of shame and anger flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at Ning yuejing, I can''t help but think of the event that Ning yuejing slapped her face on May Day.


    At the same time, he also thought of the rumors that Ning yuejing would become a martial arts expert. For a moment, he felt a little nervous, and his lips murmured for a moment. After all, he did not dare to compete with Ning yuejing. He just snorted and turned his head.


    Ning yuejing see she dare not say more nonsense, also lazy to pay attention to her, turn the eyelids, will look back.


    At this time, Lin Fang nearby glared at Tang wanhou, who was sitting in front of her. She could not help saying to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, you can''t be too polite to some people, or she really dares to push her nose and face."


    Li Sitian said, "OK, Lin Fang, don''t say it. There''s no need to compete with such people. It''s just a waste of time. "


    "Just ignore her, so you don''t have to waste your expression. She''s not qualified to give me a look The light road of Ning yuejing.


    It''s plain, but it''s a bit domineering.


    Lin Fang answered softly and did not say anything more.


    However, Tang Wan, who was sitting in front of her, heard Li Sitian and Ning yuejing''s words behind her, and once again flashed a look of shame and anger on her face. In her heart, she was itching with hatred.


    However, her reason is also clear, Ning yuejing does have the qualification to ignore her.


    She really has nothing to compete with Ning yuejing, no matter how jealous she is, no matter how angry she clamors, she is only insulting herself in the end.


    Ji Xueqing on the stage did not speak for long, and he left the stage for about ten minutes. Originally, the school was scheduled to give her half an hour''s speech time, but Ji Xueqing didn''t want to make such a long speech.


    When she was reading, she was tired of such meaningless speeches. So naturally, she can''t really talk for an hour and a half. Even if the students below are not bothered, she also feels bored.


    With Ji Xueqing stepping down from the stage, there was a burst of thunderous applause


    By the end of the celebration, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As the celebration ended, many students in the stadium, as well as alumni returning to school, walked out of the stadium.


    Ning yuejing also with Li Sitian and others along with the flow of people out.


    But just walked out to the gymnasium door, saw Ji Xueqing standing on the side of the road waiting. Around the students and those who have graduated from the alumni can not help but look at her, it is like in the line of attention.


    There were even people running up to her to talk to her.


    Of course, this chat up is not a conversation between men and women.


    To be honest, Ji Xueqing''s present status and hundreds of billions of wealth is a huge pressure for any man. I''m afraid there are not many people standing beside Ji Xueqing who don''t feel abased.


    It is because of those who chat up with her, in addition to some students who adore her for listening to her previous speeches, there are also some alumni who want to get in touch with her and get familiar with her.


    No one is so arrogant that he feels qualified to pursue Ji Xueqing.Ji Xueqing is very easygoing to those students who chat up with each other. She always has a light smile on her face and is very friendly to her.


    However, her eyes occasionally glanced at the entrance of the gymnasium.


    When she saw Ning yuejing coming out with her classmates, she apologized to several alumni and students around her. Then she waved to Ning yuejing and called out: "Xiaojing..."


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s voice, Ning yuejing answered in a hurry. Immediately, Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who were staring at him, said, "Lin Fang, Si Tian, I''ll go first."


    At this time, Lin Fang, Li Sitian and other talents came back to their senses and quickly grabbed Ning yuejing. With a look of surprise and curiosity, they asked, "Xiaojing, you Do you know sister Ji


    "Yes, Xiaojing, just now, sister Ji Xuejie was calling you?"


    Looking at Li Sitian''s shocked face, Ning yuejing couldn''t help laughing, and then casually said, "well, it''s understanding."


    "Well, I won''t tell you, I''ll go over..."


    With that, Ning yuejing trotted over to Chaoji Xueqing.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian are still in a daze


    "Sister Ji."


    At this time, Ning yuejing has run to Ji Xueqing.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, the students and alumni around Ji Xueqing can''t help but look at her one after another. A look of surprise flashed on her face, and at the same time, there was a faint look of amazement in her eyes.


    I can''t help but guess what relationship is between Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing.


    However, they all guessed that Ji Xueqing''s "Xiaojing" should be called the beautiful girl in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Come on, Xiaojing. Let''s go home."


    Ji Xueqing looked at Ning yuejing who ran in front of him, and said with a smile.


    Ning yuejing gently answered the voice, immediately can''t help but be surprised to ask: "sister Ji, didn''t you hear that the school held a dinner party in the staff canteen to welcome back to the school to participate in the school celebration, why don''t you go?"


    Ji Xueqing smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, it doesn''t make sense to go there. It''s nothing more than having a meal and socializing. What am I going to do. Besides, if I go there, you, lvluo and Xiaoman will be left at home later, and you will have to go shopping and cooking by yourself


    Those people nearby were surprised to hear the dialogue between Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing, and their eyes to Ning yuejing became a little surprised.


    In the heart also more and more curious, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing in the end is what relationship, how to listen to this meaning, they seem to live together? Family? Or relatives?


    However, although curious, but also can only be in the heart of curiosity, other people''s private affairs obviously can not be asked casually by outsiders.


    All around are adults, not so two people.


    Not far away, Lin Fang and Li Sitian and others look at Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing talking and laughing at random, and their facial expressions seem a little dull.


    Before, when they listened to Ji Xueqing''s speech in the gymnasium, they talked about Ji Xueqing with full admiration in private. Unexpectedly, they found that their classmates were so familiar with Ji Xueqing in the twinkling of an eye


    "What''s the relationship between Xiaojing and Ji Xuejie? It looks familiar. " Lin Fang has a dull way.


    Li Sitian also looked pale and said, "I think it should be a very close relationship. Otherwise, how could Ji Xuejie chat with Xiaojing so easily and casually?"


    "Yes, and it looks like Ji Xuejie was standing there just now. It seems that she is just waiting for Ning yuejing." Next to another girl can not help but agree.


    "It seems that the background of Xiaojing''s family is more unfathomable than we imagined." Lin Fang took a deep breath and said with a little shock and exclamation.


    In their eyes, Ji Xueqing''s safety belongs to the "legend". Especially after learning that Ji Xueqing is actually a senior sister of Yinhai University, their worship for Ji Xueqing is even stronger.


    Now I find that this "legendary" schoolsister has a lot of relationship with her own, which inevitably leads to a sense of surprise and shock.


    At the same time, it also makes them guess more about Ning yuejing''s family background.


    He has money and martial arts skills, and now he has a deep relationship with the famous general manager of Xianzi group All this seemed strange to them.


    Isn''t this kind of mysterious students with unfathomable background only exist on the Internet? How could they be around them?


    It is not only Lin Fang and Li Sitian, but also many other students and other students in Ning yuejing''s class, including Tang Wan, who walked behind Lin Fang and others.


    Tang Wan is still walking with the girls in her small circle. They just walk a little behind Lin Fang and others. They see Ning yuejing trotting over to Ji Xueqing. They also see Ning yuejing chatting and laughing with Ji Xueqing. They are intimate and close.


    For a while, Tang Wan and others couldn''t help but open their eyes and looked a little stunned. Tang Wan, in particular, unconsciously recalled in her mind that when Ji Xueqing gave a speech, she used Ji Xueqing to run against Ning yuejing.


    But I didn''t expect to see the scene that Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing were chatting with each other before long Feel as if she was hit in the face again, inexplicably feel a burst of hot blush.


    It''s a blush of shame!


    Tang Wan feels like a funny clown. He used Ji Xueqing to run against Ning yuejing, but he didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would be so familiar and intimate with Ji Xueqing


    It''s like holding someone else''s things to show off to others, and suddenly find that what you just used to show off is actually the other party''s!


    The feeling of shame and indignation made Tang Wan want to find a crack to go straight in.


    It''s really humiliating. At the moment, as long as she recalls the situation at that time, Tang Wan feels embarrassed and will commit cancer.


    However, in addition to losing face and shame, Tang Wan''s resentment against Ning yuejing went deeper.


    Even if she knew that even if she hated and envied Ning yuejing, she would not have any influence on Ning yuejing. Even Ning yuejing would never have a chance to compete with Ning yuejing in her life.


    But the resentment in her heart could not be suppressed.


    And I can''t help but think that when she ran against Ning yuejing with Ji Xueqing, Ning yuejing must have deliberately pretended to be insipid, and deliberately did not say her relationship with Ji Xueqing, in order to achieve the scene in front of her.Let everyone see that she and Ji Xueqing know each other, and the relationship is also very close, in order to indirectly severely humiliate themselves.


    Before the class heard her use Ji Xueqing run ning yuejing words can be many students, now this scene is seen by those students, designated this matter will spread to the whole class, then she needless to say, will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole class.


    Even if they don''t laugh at themselves in front of them, they will certainly ridicule themselves behind their backs.


    At the thought of this, Tang Wan was so angry that she could not help shaking. She was so ashamed and angry that she glared at Ning yuejing''s back, even clenching her hands into fists


    To be honest, Ning yuejing doesn''t care about people like her at all. Just as Li Sitian and Ning yuejing said before, taking care of such people is a waste of their own expression.


    Tang Wan made everything by herself. How she felt ashamed and resentful in her heart was all caused by her thinking too much.


    Ning yuejing can''t control the jealousy in her heart.


    It is perfectly normal for people to have some extreme thoughts under the condition of shame, anger and jealousy.


    However, Tang Wan obviously has little self-knowledge. She knows that Ning yuejing doesn''t pay attention to her at all. She is still stubborn and stubborn. She is not convinced. Those who are jealous and unwilling want to compete with others. She takes the initiative to challenge and ridicule others. She deserves to be beaten in the face!


    Compared with Tang Wan, the other girls with her were obviously less jealous than her. In other words, they did not, after all, have been slapped in the face by Ning yuejing in public like Tang Wan.


    So the envy of Ning yuejing is not so strong.


    Therefore, at this moment, when they see Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing so familiar and intimate, of course, there is jealousy in their hearts, but more of them are still a kind of deep envy, as well as an increasingly strong desire to please Ning yuejing.


    Even I can''t help thinking, if I can get on well with Ning yuejing, I may ask Ning yuejing for help after graduation in the future, so that they can have a chance to work in fairies!


    Just as Ji Xueqing talked about in his speech, Li Sitian and others before, now for those job seekers, it is the dream of countless people to be able to enter into Xianzi''s work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing left Yinhai University together, leaving behind countless people full of curiosity.


    After seeing Ning yuejing leave with Ji Xueqing, Lin Fang, Li Sitian and others all come back to their senses. At this time, they catch a glimpse of Tang Wan and others behind them. Lin Fang can''t help but sarcastically: "did someone use Ji Xuejie to satirize Xiaojing before? Is it time to look silly now? I''m afraid someone would never dream that Xiaojing would be so close to Ji Xuejie, would he? "


    Li Sitian''s personality is slightly milder than Lin Fang''s. hearing the speech, she can''t help but gently pull Linfang, indicating that she should not say more. However, Lin Fang waved her hand to Li Sitian, so that she didn''t have to persuade herself.


    It''s been a long time since she saw Tang Wan unhappy. Tang Yuening is not used to seeing her on the bus.


    Later, seeing Tang Wan beaten in the face by Ning yuejing, Lin Fang also secretly exhaled his anger.


    This time, Tang Wan didn''t know the so-called active provocation to satirize Ning yuejing. Seeing that the other party was indirectly "slapped" again, Lin Fang couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Fang''s words really made Tang Wan feel ashamed and angry again. She glared at Lin Fang with hatred and bit her teeth and said, "Lin Fang, you are just a follower who knows to follow Ning yuejing''s buttocks all day long. What qualifications do you have to mock me?"


    "No matter what, I''m not as shameless as you to hold Ning yuejing''s stinky feet. Don''t you flatter Ning yuejing just because she is rich? No matter what I do, I will be better than you kneel and lick Ning yuejing! "


    Lin Fang was so angry that she was about to open her mouth when Li Sitian suddenly grabbed her and interrupted: "yes, we are just trying to please Xiaojing, so what? Are you jealous? If you are jealous, you can go and please Xiaojing and see if Xiaojing will ignore you


    With that, Li Sitian''s face showed a touch of sarcasm and continued: "just now I saw Xiaojing and Ji Xuejie talking and laughing so intimately. Did you get mad with jealousy? Unfortunately, no matter how jealous you are, you can''t change the fact that Xiaojing is 100 times better than you in all aspects! "


    "A man like you who doesn''t have a little self-knowledge deserves to be slapped in the face."


    When Li Sitian doesn''t speak, he has already. Once he speaks, the irony is even stronger than that of Lin Fang. Tang Wan is so angry that he gnaws his teeth and itches with hatred. However, he can''t use any cruel words to fight back Li Sitian''s sharp irony.


    Finally, he had to say with a bit of sour taste: "hum, you are just a fox pretending to be a tiger, and a dog is a bully.". What benefits do you think Ning yuejing will give you if you please her, or even help you find a good job in the future? "


    "Let''s dream. It''s up to you? I''m afraid she doesn''t take you seriously at all. She has never looked at you in the eye. Even if you try to please her, you are just acting amorous


    After hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lin Fang called out directly, "Oh, hey, whose vinegar jar has been turned over? It''s so sour. Tut Tut, my teeth are all sour... "


    Lin Fang looks at Tang Wan sarcastically.


    Then he said, "it''s none of your business between us and Xiaojing. Do you need to compare here blindly? Ah, you''d better go back and cover up your sour vinegar jar so that you can smell the sour smell from your mouth three blocks away


    By Lin Fang''s sarcasm, Tang Wan''s face suddenly became blue and white. In particular, there are many people around who have heard their words. For a time, many people have cast strange eyes at her.


    Tang Wan''s face turned red, and she gave Lin Fang a look of shame and indignation, and cried, "good, Lin Fang, I remember you. You wait for me. One day I will make you even worse, hum!"


    Tang Wan snorted coldly. She finally knew that it would be more humiliating to continue to argue with Lin Fang and Lin Fang again, so she left quickly.


    Lin Fang didn''t pay any attention to her cruel words. Seeing her leave, she immediately spat out her tongue and said sarcastically, "I''m so scared. I''m scared to death. Why don''t you go to heaven yet..."


    Tang Wan didn''t respond to Lin Fang''s sarcasm any more. Instead, she turned back and glared bitterly. With a bit of bitterness in her eyes, she quickly left the place she was in, so as not to be surrounded again.


    Seeing that Tang Wan didn''t dare to answer the question again, Lin Fang immediately burst into a smile with a bit of pride and said, "cheap. People are affectations! That''s what I mean


    Li Sitian looked at her side, some helpless smile, white her one eye, said: "well, you, also deliberately to satirize her why."


    Lin Fang raised her hand and patted Li Sitian on the shoulder and said, "she asked for it! Seeing that her eyes were almost green with anger just now, and her face looked like pig liver, I felt comfortable and happy in my heart! Let her satirize Xiaojing, who was too much for herself before. Now she is "slapped in the face" again. She deserves it


    Li Sitian laughs and shakes her head. She is a little helpless to Lin Fang. This sister is quite a bit of that kind of explosive temper. However, as Lin Fang said, Tang Wan was just asking for it. He deserved it!As the saying goes, if you don''t do it, you can''t die. This person is very jealous.


    In particular, I don''t have much self-knowledge. I know that Xiaojing''s family background is not simple. I still want to compete with Xiaojing. I''m just rushing to face up to find a fight!


    "Well, let''s go, too." Li Sitian said.


    "Well, let''s go. Eat Lin Fang responded.


    I left together and went to the school canteen for dinner


    On the other side, Ning yuejing followed Ji Xueqing out of Yinhai University and went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, and soon returned to the yuewan community home.


    Green Luo and Xiao man are playing upstairs, not in the living room downstairs.


    Ji Xueqing in the hands of vegetables, into the house to change shoes on Ning yuejing way: "Xiaojing, later you help me clean out the rice to cook rice, I will cook."


    "Oh, yes, sister Ji!"


    Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road. Just changed the slippers, she immediately went to the kitchen, ready to wash rice cooking.


    In just three or two minutes, Ning yuejing cleaned out the rice and let it cook by herself in the electric cooker. Then she asked Ji Xueqing, "sister Ji, do you want me to help you choose vegetables?"


    Ji Xueqing smelled the speech and turned to her with a smile and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. You can go outside to watch TV or play with them


    "Well, sister Ji, I''ll go out. If you need my help, call me. " Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Ji Xueqing, smiling, answered, "well, go."


    At present, Ning yuejing washed her hands, then walked out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa in the living room, and turned on the TV


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Originally, Ning yuejing wanted to watch TV programs casually, but she didn''t expect that the news broadcast on TV would frighten her.


    "This is..."


    Ning yuejing is surprised to see the screen in the TV, hear the news announcer reported out of the information, can not help but take a light breath.


    "Those western gods really exist! I just don''t know how strong they are and how they compare with master. "


    Ning yuejing small face appeared a bit of shock look, said to himself.


    At this time, the TV news picture is the sky above the city, the door of heaven is opened, and the gods come out of the colorful gate of heaven one by one.


    In fact, Huaxia did not send reporters to the European holy city to live report on the prayer ceremony of millions of believers in the holy land.


    However, with the emergence of a vision over the city, the gate of heaven was opened, and many gods appeared one after another, which immediately caused the whole world to shake, including China!


    Most of the ordinary people in China who do not care about the prayer ceremony of millions of believers in the holy land may not know what happened in the holy city, but it is impossible for the Chinese authorities to be unaware of it.


    In the first time, the Chinese government immediately sent reporters stationed in Europe who were closest to Shencheng to report and collect first-hand information.


    As for the pictures appearing in the TV news at this time, they are naturally the live pictures taken by the foreign media directly used by Huaxia TV station.


    It is impossible for the media of China not to report such a sensational event. At the moment, all TV stations are basically broadcasting the urgent news of China National Satellite TV.


    "Sister Ji, come out and watch the news!"


    Ning yuejing in the surprise, immediately opened to the kitchen is choosing vegetables Ji Xueqing called.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaojing, what''s the news?"


    Ji Xueqing turned her head and looked at Ning yuejing in the living room. She asked curiously, but she didn''t come out directly at the first time.


    Ning yuejing immediately said: "sister Ji, you can come out and see it. Something big happened... "


    See Ning Yue Jing said so important, Ji Xueqing also hurriedly stopped the matter on hand, even hands have no time to wash, then quickly walked out.


    When Ji Xueqing went to Ning yuejing, he was shocked when he saw the picture on TV and listened carefully to the news reported by the announcer.


    She was in the kitchen just now. Although she could hear some voices, she was choosing dishes and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At the moment, after knowing the news content, Ji Xueqing can''t help but open her eyes.


    After a long time, Ji Xueqing slowly came over, pointed to the picture in the TV, and exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaojing, this Is this really the God of the west


    Although Yin Xiu is a living example in front of us, Yin Xiu is, after all, an immortal in Chinese legends, which is not the same as the gods in Western legends.


    At least Ji Xueqing and even most of the Chinese people would not take this seriously.


    Therefore, for most Chinese people, because of Yin Xiu''s relationship, although they firmly believe that the immortals in Chinese legends are real, few people think that the gods in Western mythology will really exist.


    But at this moment, when the gods in Western mythology also suddenly appeared, for Ji Xueqing and many Chinese people, it was very surprised and astonished!


    Although the degree of shock is far less than the original Yin Xiu, but also let many people in the news after incomparable shock and uproar.


    Ning yuejing looked up at Ji Xueqing and replied, "sister Ji, I''m not sure whether these are the" gods "in Western mythology. It just looks like they should be very powerful."


    "All of them can fly in the sky, and the cultivators must at least reach the golden elixir period before they can fly. If measured in this way, all these people have at least the strength of the golden elixir period... "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s reply, Ji Xueqing could not help but take a deep breath. His eyes were still hard to cover up the shock. He sighed: "it seems that the world will change again..."


    Ning yuejing nodded lightly, and her tone also seemed a little deep, "now it depends on whether they will have any action next. It''s a pity that master hasn''t come out yet. Otherwise, master should be able to see some details of these people. "


    Ji Xueqing sighed and said, "yes, your master hasn''t come out after such a long time. I don''t know how long it will take. "


    "I don''t know the master''s nature, but the master''s separation should be quick. Last time, he said that he was refining the residual strength in his body. I believe it will come out soon. "


    Ningyuejing road.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods was not far away from refining the residual forces in his body as Ning yuejing said.


    According to Yin Xiu''s own estimation, after he has completely refined the residual power in his body, his cultivation will certainly break through to the level of eight Ding wizard!This is equivalent to the level of the mendists during the period of plunder.


    Once his master can successfully break through to the time of crossing the loot, then Yin Xiu''s combat power will become very amazing!


    What happened in the European God city at this time has set off a huge wave in the world. When the media all over the world have reported that there are gods coming to the world and showing miracles, the news quickly spread in all corners of the world.


    In addition to the fact that some regions with strong religious beliefs have completely blocked the news, most countries and regions around the world are spreading this news crazily.


    For a time, it can be said that the whole world is in uproar!


    Many believers in the temple, or some "pseudo believers", were all excited to talk about it on the Internet, looking forward to and having a good feeling for these gods who came to the world.


    They think that they will be just like the gods preached. The gods are full of kindness and generosity. The gods are coming to save the world


    Most of them are women who follow suit.


    Even in China, there are many such people, one by one crazily brushing the circle of friends, as if at this moment they have become the most devout believers of Western gods.


    For example, after one of the leading actors in a MIDI film died in an accident, he immediately had hundreds of millions of so-called "fans.".


    Most of these "fans" can''t even name the actor''s full name. They have to use search tools, copy and paste


    Coincidentally, when a basketball superstar retired for the last game, the same thing happened. In a moment, there were "billions" more fans, especially female fans. They were all in the circle of friends and space, making it as if they were the fans of the basketball superstar.


    I''m afraid more than 90% of these people have never seen that superstar has played more than 10 games. Even the most basic basketball rules and the number of teams in the middie professional basketball league are not clear.


    It can only be said that no matter what the world is, once the attention is high, there will be countless people rushing in together, regardless of whether they understand it or not, they all pretend to be distracted and show their sense of existence and superiority there.


    Today, the gods of the city come to the world in the same way. As soon as the news was exposed and the news spread wildly, hundreds of millions of "believers" appeared in China in a flash. A variety of fancy shows, expressions of prayer and pictures with X-rays have sprung up in circles of friends, necklaces and personal space


    Even in many forums, countless believers in the temple suddenly appeared.


    In short, as long as it is the place that people will pay attention to, there will be no lack of the existence of these followers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In the shrine of the Cathedral of the Lord, Augustus, the king of gods, sits in the center with dozens of gods on both sides.


    Outside the temple, however, there were "God guards" on guard.


    The Pope and the eight cardinals of the Holy See were all standing in the temple. At this time, they were very careful among a group of gods.


    In the middle of the temple, there is also a large curtain. At this time, the curtain is projecting the scene of Yin Xiu''s magic in MIDI, which only takes charge of destroying Niuyao city


    The "gods" in the temple looked at the pictures on the curtain one by one, and their expressions were somewhat surprised.


    At the end of the screen, oguras, who was sitting on the screen, could not help taking a breath, glancing at the gods on both sides, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the power of this man is very terrible. I''m afraid that at least he has reached the level of God, or even stronger. It can''t be completely completed by just relying on such a picture Judgment. Even I can''t guarantee that I can defeat this man... "


    "Yes, your majesty. This person should be the Oriental practitioners in ancient legends. The kingdom of heaven has been closed for so long that we do not know enough about the world


    "If we want to rule the world and make the world our God of faith, we must first understand the world before we can take further action."


    It was a man with golden hair who looked very wise.


    Standing beside him, the God of war, queeman, could not help but say, "however, I think this Oriental practitioner in the picture will become an obstacle to our belief in ruling the world. Especially in the East, I''m afraid we have to eradicate him. "


    "His existence, in itself, is a great threat to us."


    "I agree with queeman." Another big man with fiery red hair and a hammer said.


    At this time, an old man with snow-white hair and a white robe, who looked extremely holy, suddenly said, "as his Majesty the God said just now, the strength of this Oriental practitioner is worthy of our fear. From the picture we have just seen, the destructive power he has caused is at least as powerful as that of the LORD God. It is even possible that his strength is comparable to that of his majesty. "


    "So if we want to eradicate him, I''m afraid we have to ask his majesty to go out in person to be sure that we can deal with him. But if he is as powerful as his majesty, even if his majesty goes there in person, it will be very difficult for him to get him. "


    "So, Monsieur lumancius, do you mean..." Asked queeman, the God of war.


    The old man, known as lumancius, glanced at the king oguras sitting above and said, "I mean, on the one hand, we need to find out the situation of the world as soon as possible. On the other hand, his Majesty the king of God and all the main gods can take advantage of this time to refine and enhance the strength of the belief accumulated over the years in this "holy city."


    On hearing this, Augustus nodded slightly: "yes, this God city has accumulated a very large power of faith. As long as we can refine the power of these beliefs, our strength will be greatly improved."


    "Indeed, the power of faith in this God city is left by those devout believers for countless years. It is very pure and holy, and can be easily refined and absorbed by us."


    "Then we will refine the power of faith in the city of God, and do nothing?" A fiery red hair man''s temper appears to be a little grumpy mouth way.


    Lu manxiu said with a faint smile, "didn''t they just say that there is no other powerful existence in this world except the Oriental practitioner in the picture just now. In this case, after we know the situation of the world, we can send the Shenwei to conquer those countries, and let all the people in those countries believe in us, as long as we don''t go to the East for the time being... "


    In his speech, lumancius pointed to the Pope and the eight Cardinals standing on one side. The "they" in his mouth obviously meant the Pope and others.


    The wise man with golden hair also opened his mouth and said to him, "Lord lumancius is right. I think the power of the divine guard is enough to subdue these mortal countries. When we refine and absorb the pure faith power accumulated in the God City, our strength should be able to raise to a higher level, and then we can solve the eastern countries."


    The king of God, Augustus, glanced at dozens of gods in the temple and said, "well, if the gods have no other opinions, follow the advice of lumancius and kasby. God guard will unite the beliefs of other regions except the East, so that they can provide us with a steady stream of faith as soon as possible. "


    "In this way, we can also have as early as possible the power of the gods at their respective levels in the heyday of ancient times..."


    "Yes! My majesty


    Dozens of gods in the temple responded one after another.Although they are now called "God King", "Lord God" or "true God" But compared with the power possessed by the gods in the ancient times, it is more than one or two different levels.


    The kingdom of heaven has been closed for a long time, and the territory within the kingdom is limited, and the "God people" are even more limited. If they do not have enough faith, their strength will naturally not be raised to a sufficiently strong level.


    It can be said that these gods are all extremely weakened versions.


    Now that the door to heaven is opened, they can come out of the Kingdom and come to the world, as long as they can rule the faith of the world.


    With billions of people in this world, as long as they have enough time, they can absorb the power of faith through continuous refining and refining, and enhance their strength to a level comparable to or even more powerful than the gods of ancient times!


    After discussing the decision, the gods of heaven immediately asked the Pope and the eight Cardinals to find the information of the world, and at the same time let them explain, so that the gods can understand the situation of the world as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the dozens of deities with their own "divinity" in the temple are constantly refining and absorbing the pure and incomparable power of belief accumulated in the God city for countless years, and gradually improve their own strength.


    The situation of the gods in the city will not be known to the outside world.


    As a matter of fact, the whole holy city has always been in a closed state, with Shenwei guarding and patrolling everywhere. The whole holy city is shrouded by the divine power released by the gods, and no signal can enter or exit.


    Therefore, the external countries can only wait with a kind of uneasiness and tension to wait for the "gods" who suddenly appear in the holy city to do anything next.


    At such a time when the situation is not clear, all countries dare not take any rash actions against the city of God.


    In addition to doing some necessary preventive measures, there is only waiting for


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The shrill screams and painful howls are filled with the dark and gloomy hell, which is enough to make people creepy. Countless ghosts are subjected to cruel punishment in the hell layer by layer.


    The unspeakable agony makes the ghosts in every hell who are suffering from various punishments almost scream and shout.


    Even if this kind of boundless pain has numbed their consciousness, but the instinctive stimulation will still subconsciously howl out.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, who was being tortured in the 16th volcanic hell, was also the same.


    After suffering from hell for a long time, his consciousness has gradually become numb and confused. He has completely lost the concept of time cognition. All that remains in his consciousness is pain, all kinds of endless pain!


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness is constantly sinking in the continuous pain. If it goes on like this, maybe his consciousness will always sink in the repeated torture and pain of the eighteen hell, unable to get rid of this illusory world.


    However, Yin Xiu was not a very human being after all, but a person who had the highest accomplishments in the period of fitness, and his state of mind was close to perfection!


    In the endless pain, Yin Xiu''s consciousness gradually became numb and confused. He didn''t know where he was, who he was, and everything in the outside world


    However, with the passage of time, Yin Xiu''s consciousness gradually reappeared in the numbness and confusion. It seemed that there was a rebellious force in his consciousness trying to awaken his consciousness and wake him up from the endless degradation.


    That force is not very strong. It seems to be suppressed by something. It always flickers and flickers.


    However, even so, Yin Xiu''s consciousness is also under the call of that force, a little bit of the ability to recover thinking. Under the strong pain like the tide, Yin Xiu''s little thinking ability that was hard to recover was very tenacious, and was not extinguished by the endless pain and sank again.


    Yin Xiu, who recovered some thinking ability, gradually became more and more intense, and his thinking ability was also very tenacious.


    "Who am I?"


    Such a question suddenly appeared in Yin Xiu''s consciousness. Although his consciousness is still very vague and confused at the moment, the question is so clear.


    It is like that although there is a thick fog in front of you, you can only vaguely see a outline, but it is enough to make sure that there is a mountain there.


    After this question appeared in his consciousness, Yin Xiu''s thinking fell into a silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, his thinking suddenly became active again, "Yin Xiu, my name is Yin Xiu!"


    The violent fluctuation of thinking made Yin Xiu''s consciousness suddenly stronger, and his consciousness became clearer.


    "What is this place?"


    After a period of time, Yin Xiu''s consciousness was again filled with new questions.


    However, his consciousness was only restored to a very insignificant trace. After the question came out, the time of thinking reaction was obviously very long.


    After a long time, his consciousness gradually emerged the answer, "I am in the 18 layers of hell, I was put into the 18 layers of hell by the king of hell, eternal life can not be exceeded."


    After the answer appeared, Yin Xiu''s thinking was a long silence.


    I don''t know when, Yin Xiu''s consciousness again suddenly came up with a sentence, "no wonder I feel so painful, so I''m in the eighteen layers of hell. However, why did I get sent into the eighteen levels of hell by the king of hell, so that I could not live beyond life? "


    Yin Xiu''s vague consciousness gradually emerged some familiar pictures, but those pictures seemed to slow down hundreds of times, thousands of times like the movie, and the movements in each picture were particularly slow.


    However, for Yin Xiu''s vague consciousness and long thinking reaction at the moment, such extreme slow motion seems to be just right, which can make his thinking keep up with those pictures emerging from consciousness.


    At this time, the picture that emerged in Yin Xiu''s consciousness was the situation in his previous dream. He saw his murderous and violent scene in that layer of dream.


    Seeing that the whole world was killed by him, the blood flowed into a river and the corpses were everywhere. He killed the originally prosperous world and finally killed the whole world. It seems that no living creature can be found in the whole world, and it has become a desolate and dead place


    After he finally recalled all the experiences in the previous dream, Yin Xiu finally came to realize that "in my previous life, I was a murderer who killed countless people and destroyed a world. No wonder I will be sent to hell by the king of hell. I will never be able to live beyond life. "


    After this idea appeared in Yin Xiu''s consciousness, after a long time, his consciousness suddenly felt something wrong. It seems that something has gone wrong. In short, it feels strange.


    "Why do I feel like there is something missing from my memory just now?"Such a question appeared in Yin Xiu''s consciousness.


    After a long time, Yin Xiucai came to realize why he had such a feeling, "by the way, I only think of killing countless people in my previous life, but why did I kill people in my previous life? It''s impossible that I was born a murderer in my previous life, right


    "What''s more, how did I come from such a strong strength in my previous life, and why didn''t I have such a memory at all?"


    Thinking of these, Yin Xiu''s thinking could not help but more violent fluctuations.


    He was suffering from hell punishment, which constantly impacted his consciousness and made his consciousness become numb and confused again. However, Yin Xiu only recovered a very weak part of his consciousness, but he resisted the strong pain very tenaciously. He did not sink again. On the contrary, he aroused a stronger resistance, and his consciousness recovered a little bit.


    When Yin Xiu''s weak consciousness thought racked his brains to recall the memory earlier than the previous life, some new pictures gradually emerged in Yin Xiu''s consciousness


    That''s what Yin Xiu experienced in the eighth level dream.


    He was ruined by others, his legs were broken, his arms were broken, he was bullied wantonly. He had to beg for a living and endure the cold and hunger Finally, on a cold night with wind and snow, the street was frozen to death full of resentment and anger


    The emergence of this memory made Yin Xiu''s consciousness in a trance. He could feel how strong the anger and anger filled his heart in this memory.


    However, some things in those pictures were not clear to Yin Xiu''s consciousness.


    In particular, he did not understand what the memory had to do with the memory of the crazy killing that destroyed a world.


    With the speed of Yin Xiu''s thinking and reaction at the moment, after a long time, he finally had a guess in his consciousness, "maybe, that''s another previous life of his own?"


    Later, Yin Xiu''s consciousness and emotion seemed to be a little low. He felt very sad, even sympathized and pitied for his previous life experience.


    After all, it''s hard not to feel sympathy for such a miserable experience.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s consciousness was more like standing in a completely outsider''s point of view to judge those "previous lives" memories.


    In this way, Yin Xiu''s weak consciousness constantly recalled the memories of life in different dreams before. His slow thinking reaction made the process seem extremely long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Time unknowingly arrived at the end of November. Since the gods had come to pray for millions of believers in the city, there had been no movement in the whole city for half a month.


    Moreover, the whole holy city is shrouded by a mysterious invisible force, which makes it impossible for all kinds of external detection equipment, even the satellites in the sky, to observe any movement in the city, so that for most of the month, countries around the world know nothing about the situation in the city.


    No one dares to act rashly against the city of God without knowing the root cause of the gods and why they came to earth.


    What happened in MIDI a few years ago made all countries very cautious and careful. No one wanted to enrage the gods who had come down because of their rash actions, and then suffered the terrible attack and destruction that MIDI had suffered at the beginning


    However, it is obvious that all countries in the world are very wary of the gods. They are afraid that these gods will cause great damage and loss to their country just like the original Yin Xiu.


    Therefore, for more than half a month, although all countries in the world have remained silent about what happened in the city of God, without any official statement or even any official mentioning the matter, there is a feeling of undercurrent in the dark.


    High level officials of some countries with close ties have approached each other privately and visited each other in private. The main purpose is to discuss the measures to deal with the problems and prevent them from happening.


    This is especially true of European countries. Visits and meetings between them have been very frequent in this short period of more than half a month.


    At a time when all countries were very vigilant and cautious in dealing with the gods who came to the city of God, after more than half a month, there was finally movement in the city.


    Under the gaze of the satellites of various countries and the media reporters and intelligence personnel outside the holy city, a team of Shenwei, wearing ancient armor and holding long guns and swords, suddenly flew out of the holy city, which was covered by a vast expanse of pale gold.


    Many of them flew to the top of the city, and they flew to the gods.


    Just a rough estimate, there are thousands of Shenwei flying out of the city!


    The sudden movement of Shencheng naturally attracted the attention of all countries at the first time. In addition to the satellite monitoring images, most of the major countries in the world have stationed reporters outside the city, so there are many pictures sent back from the scene.


    And when you see the movement of the city, the most tense is undoubtedly the face country directly bordering the city.


    The national high-level held an emergency meeting at the first time. All the high-level people gathered in the conference room and watched nervously the whereabouts of the teams of Shenwei flying out of the Shencheng city in the satellite monitoring images.


    In addition, the European countries are not much better, Gaul, chariot, Portugal Even sujili and other countries, every European country is extremely nervous about those who fly out of the Shenwei.


    However, the top echelons of these countries are equally afraid to take any action until it is clear what the purpose of the Shenwei is.


    However, soon, the top officials of all countries knew what the Shenwei was going to do.


    Mianguo, which is the closest to Shencheng, is obviously the first target of those Shenwei. A team of about 100 Shenwei troops quickly flew over the capital of mianguo and stopped at a height of several hundred meters.


    Face the country high-level through the satellite monitoring screen to see this scene, suddenly a tight heart, the heart of the faint rise of a bit of bad premonition.


    At the same time, those people on the streets of the capital of the country soon found the nearly 100 Shenwei who were hundreds of meters in the air. For a time, there were bursts of exclamations in the streets.


    There were also some excited and excited shouts.


    In mianguo, there are many people who believe in the gods. At this time, when the believers saw the "gods" who had come to the holy city on TV and on the Internet, they could not help feeling excited and excited.


    However, at this time, a loud voice suddenly rolled from the sky, like thunder. "All mortals listen, according to the oracle of the God King Augustus, from now on," the gods of heaven "will become the only true God in any form in this world."


    "The world must believe in the gods of the kingdom of heaven and the king of God, Augustus. Only in this way can we get the protection and blessing of the gods and the king of God, and can we feel the kindness and generosity of the gods and the king of God


    "Anyone who doesn''t believe in the gods of heaven and the king of gods, or even believes in other evil cults and gods, will be regarded as heretics and purify their flesh, body and soul with the holy fire..."


    "This Oracle will become an unchangeable and eternal" rule of God "in the world! All countries must abide by this principle. Every city, every village and every residential area must have a church and temple dedicated to the gods of heaven. It also forces all citizens to pray to the gods of heaven once a day in the morning and in the evening. "


    "If anyone disobeys, the gods of the kingdom of heaven will punish the heretic and sinful people who do not respect the gods."Rolling reading voice let the people below a burst of consternation, and then an uproar!


    Even the believers in the temple were confused and at a loss. No one thought that the appearance of these deities was to announce such a so-called "oracle"!


    Of course, there are many believers in mianguo, but in this era, most of them are those with human rights and freedom. The Oracle announced by the gods in heaven is obviously to deprive them of a large part of their freedom and human rights.


    They are required not only to believe in the gods of heaven, but also to build numerous church shrines and pray every morning and evening This is unacceptable to the people of European countries who are accustomed to freedom and human rights.


    For a moment, the streets and alleys of the capital of the Republic of China were filled with "buzzing" voices, and many people protested and demonstrated against the Shenwei people overhead


    However, the Shenwei didn''t care about it. The Shenwei who led the team looked down at those who were shouting and protesting fiercely. He could not help but snort coldly, and then suddenly raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, a golden light suddenly toward the bottom of a building dozens of stories high fly away.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the golden light hit the building, there was a loud noise immediately.


    Then, the whole building was destroyed and collapsed in an instant. Under the chaotic and violent sound of "crash", countless pieces of the building were like a torrent, wantonly venting in all directions.


    All of a sudden, a large area of the surrounding area will be buried directly, including the people nearby!


    As for the people who were originally in the building, it is even more impossible for them to survive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The scene of the collapse of the building was seen by many people nearby, and for a time those people were again in an uproar. Obviously, this is a warning, or a threat, from the gods in the sky.


    Everyone can see that.


    However, as people who are accustomed to freedom and human rights, they have not thought that these Shenwei would be so tough and rude, and they do not care about the life and death of ordinary people.


    For a moment, those who saw the building destroyed by the God guards in the sky could not help but silence, and their eyes also showed a look of fear when they looked at the sky.


    At this time, the voice of the God guard in the sky sounded again, "you have only two choices, surrender or death!"


    "Now, give you an hour. If in one hour, your government has not publicly announced that it will execute the oracle of King Augustus. In addition, the state is included in the only God system constructed by the gods of heaven, and everything is guided by the oracle of the gods. Then, all that awaits you is destruction


    Shenwei''s words, let the countless people below feel a strong crisis and pressure, heart one after another. With the destroyed building as an example, no one doubts the determination of these guardians.


    At the same time, the senior officials in the meeting room naturally heard the words of the Shenwei. At this time, they felt great pressure and tension.


    Even in the face of such a situation, there are differences between them on how to deal with it.


    There are proposals to resolutely resist the unreasonable demands of the gods, and others are full of fear to say that the lessons learned by MIDI are there. If the "oracle" of the gods is resisted by the face state, will it suffer the same experience as that of MIDI, or even more serious and tragic than the original MIDI.


    Even MIDI was helpless and helpless in the face of the gods. Compared with the military strength of the country they were facing, it was simply too different. How could they resist the gods in the sky?


    Although it was Yin Xiu, the "God of China" that MI Di faced at the beginning, and now they are facing the gods of the kingdom of heaven believed by the divine court, there is no difference between them in the view of the senior officials of mianguo.


    The power of these "gods" must not be able to resist.


    What''s more, God has not said that they have only two choices, surrender or death!


    If they refuse, it is likely that the destruction of nearly a hundred "gods" in the sky is waiting for them. At that time, the whole country will collapse, and their people will suffer incalculable casualties.


    In the face of such a huge pressure to determine the life and death of the whole country, the high-level of the country is also at odds. So they had to send the news to other countries and ask for their opinions.


    The dozens of Shenwei teams that flew out of the Shencheng city before were all seen through satellite monitoring and on-site shooting. Everyone knows that since this situation has happened to the country, other countries will not be spared.


    Obviously, this is no longer just a matter of one country, but a matter of the whole world. In the case that they are not sure how to deal with it, the face-to-face country has to place hope on other countries.


    As a matter of fact, what happened in the capital of the country was known to all countries much earlier than the official news from the country.


    After all, all countries have embassies in their capitals. When the incident happened, the officials of those embassies immediately sent the news back to their respective countries.


    When the top officials of various countries learned about the purpose of the Shenwei flying out of the city, they were shocked.


    For a time, all countries were a little bit alarmed.


    When the official of the face-to-face government sent the news to all countries and asked about their attitude on this matter, some other countries which were not too far away from the city of God had encountered the same thing.


    Dozens of sentinels appeared above the capitals of these countries, and then read the Oracle, which also allowed them to choose between submission and death and destruction.


    Faced with such a situation from the front feedback, several world powers are equally difficult to make a decision.


    Because all of us don''t know how powerful the gods in these cities have and how they compare with the "Chinese God" who appeared in MIDI.


    If all the gods in these cities have the terrible power of that "Chinese God", then they don''t need to have any other ideas at all, or they will obey the oracle of these gods honestly and become the "slaves" of the gods. If there is no nuclear power, the country will simply detonate the nuclear weapons and smash the jade!


    At the beginning, the incident of MIDI has proved that modern weapons are not a great threat to such powerful gods.


    Perhaps the powerful power of nuclear weapons can only have a certain degree of lethality to these gods, but whether the nuclear weapons can be successfully launched near the gods and then detonated smoothly is a huge problem.If this problem can not be solved, then even if they have more powerful nuclear weapons, it is just a pile of toys.


    It can be said that what Yin Xiu did in MIDI brought great pressure to these countries, making it difficult for them to make up their minds to fight against the gods.


    Of course, if they are allowed to give up their arms and surrender and give up fighting directly, and accept the oracle of the gods like a docile sheep, and then they will become the "slaves" of the gods'' faith, then the senior leaders of all countries will not be reconciled.


    Even the majority of ordinary people will not be willing to, let alone those high-level politicians who hold great power!


    What''s more, they also have some illusions in their hearts. If the gods in these God cities have the general strength, which is far from comparable with the original "Chinese God", then their military strength may not be able to fight against one of them!


    It is such a consideration that makes the high-level of all countries extremely tangled and hesitant.


    I can''t make up my mind. Should I go straight ahead or accept it honestly for the sake of safety


    What happened in the capital of mianguo, and then successively staged in neighboring countries, was also quickly reported by the media.


    For a time, the people of various countries who had gradually cooled down due to the fact that the gods who had come to the holy city for more than half a month were shocked again, and then the whole world was in uproar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    China''s Kyoto, Central South China Sea.


    Several leaders of China are sitting in the conference room. On the huge screen on the wall of the conference room, the situation of the capitals of the European countries at this time is displayed.


    Over dozens of countries in the whole European continent, and in the capital of each country, there are those majestic and frigid deities.


    As the one hour deadline given by the Shenwei is approaching, some of the countries with strong military strength are still unwilling to become the religious slaves of the gods without any attempt and struggle. Fighter planes have been launched from nearby military bases, and missiles have been launched from secret launching bases everywhere


    All of a sudden, dense black spots gradually appeared over the capitals of many countries. Missiles, with their sharp whistling, broke into the sky towards the gods and guardians in the air.


    There are also planes of various types approaching rapidly.


    When the missiles were close to the fighters, the Shenwei also quickly found out.


    Obviously, after seeing the missiles and fighters flying by, the Shenwei also understood the choices of the top echelons of various countries. As a result, they no longer pay attention to the time limit of less than an hour, have to hand.


    For a moment, a holy and dazzling golden light suddenly burst out over the capitals of all countries.


    Although the power of those guardians is far from comparable to those who possess the "divinity" who are still refining and absorbing the power of faith in the God City, their power is incomparable and incomparable for ordinary people!


    dozens of hundred gods and gods jointly launched, and the surging and mighty force suddenly filled the whole vault of heaven. The missiles that were empty and empty were directly controlled by those gods and gods with supreme power. Then they turned to the direction and flew directly to the towering buildings below.


    With the sound of a violent explosion roar, in an instant, the capital of various countries will be everywhere smoke.


    Buildings were destroyed one after another, countless ordinary people were affected by the violent explosion of those missiles and the collapse of buildings, killing and injuring countless people.


    Screams full of panic and panic, as well as tragic howls, filled every corner of the street.


    Countless people began to run for their lives. Many people were pushed down or fell down in the chaotic escape, and finally were trampled to death by the crowd


    In the sky, under the attack of the Shenwei, the fighters of various countries have no resistance. Just like dumplings, one after another, with smoke coming down one after another, smashing on the ground or buildings or houses, sending out a roar or explosion.


    In front of the Shenwei, the missiles launched by various countries and the fighters launched into the air are really useless. The guardians can easily use their own power to control missiles and fighters that fly close to them.


    You can also use the spear or sword in your hand to pierce them at a very long distance, or cut off those fighters with one sword. At the same time, you can also use magic arts to attack those fighters.


    In front of them, all the fighters are fragile, but they are only live targets delivered to their door.


    As for the airborne missiles or machine gun guns and machine gun bullets launched by the fighters And so on. They can''t penetrate the divine defense laid down by the Shenwei.


    in addition to those airborne missiles being forcibly controlled and then transferred to the lower buildings or fired from the anti aircraft launch planes, all the other bullets lost their advance strength at the distance of at least ten meters away from those gods, and could only fall powerless.


    Several leaders in the South China Sea watched as the fighter planes of the rebellious European capitals in the picture rained down, and all missiles fell into the city, making the whole city full of destroyed buildings and house ruins, and some squares and roads were also blasted out with huge pits. In a flash, the originally prosperous and tidy city became devastated, with countless casualties and a mess Face, heart become very heavy up.


    Although it is only the European countries that have been attacked by the "gods", according to the "oracle" announced by the gods and guardians from the European countries, it is obvious that the goal of those gods is to unify the faith of the whole earth, not just the European continent.


    Sooner or later, the other party will also come to China.


    How can China fight against these western "gods"?


    Perhaps, the situation of the European countries today will be staged in the capital of China in the future


    As the leader and helmsman of this country, several central leaders in the South China Sea have to worry and worry about this. Of course, they are confident that China''s military strength is stronger than that of European countries.


    In particular, the power of laser weapons developed by Huaxia after absorbing some extraterrestrial technologies is amazing. But can those laser weapons pose a threat to these Western gods?


    They also have no idea.


    "It seems that we have to prepare early."


    At this time, one of the leaders suddenly said deeply.


    A big man sitting next to him nodded heavily and took a deep breath: "I suggest that we start to evacuate the people in the capital temporarily now. The western "gods" are all present in the capitals of European countries. Obviously, their goal is to directly take over the political centers of various countries, and to coerce and control the governments of various countries in order to enforce their so-called "oracle". If those western "gods" want to attack us in China, they will certainly come to Kyoto directly and adopt the same method. ""Yes, in addition to evacuating people in the capital to avoid casualties, we also need to deploy all our powerful weapons in Kyoto. Once those western "gods" really invade, then we can at least use all our force and one war


    Another big guy is very tough said.


    At this time, the No. 1 leader sitting in the Central Committee suddenly sighed and said, "if only that Yin Shangxian was still there, maybe he could deal with these western" gods. ". He is always a man of China, and he will not be indifferent to the fact that China has become a religious slave of western "gods."


    Hearing the exclamation of the No. 1 leader, all the people present were silent and looked dim.


    "Yes, if Yin Shangxian is still there, we can have more protection. It''s a pity Yin Shangxian had been in the secret place for more than a year, but he still didn''t come out. None of the three scientific research teams came out one after another


    The second leader also has some gloomy exclamations.


    At this time, the No. 1 leader took a breath and said, "now we can only rely on the strength we hold in our hands. If we don''t want to become the "slaves" of the Western gods, and do not want the Chinese civilization to be cut off in our hands and become historical sinners, then we can only do everything we can to fight against these western "gods" for the sake of China, the nation, ourselves and future generations! "


    The words of No. 1 leader are sonorous and forceful, firm and resolute!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    What happened in the capitals of European countries was reported by the media all over the world. It is hard not to ignore such a great event.


    After all, this is related to the future pattern of the whole world, and probably even to the future fate of everyone!


    For the vast majority of people, when they know that the "gods" in the city of God have to force all people to believe in them, and they have to pray devoutly every morning and night, and they have to build their own church and shrine in every city, village and community, it is unacceptable to ask for such a request.


    Most people living in modern times have long been used to being free from restrictions on their thoughts and basic behaviors. But now the gods just want to control their thoughts and force them to believe in gods and pray on time every day These are like shackles to be put around people''s necks.


    Few people who are used to "freedom" are willing to be trapped in these shackles.


    Therefore, when the events happened in the capitals of European countries were exposed by the media, the whole world was in a state of uproar and shock. Especially in Europe.


    Many people don''t live in the capital, and they only know what happened in the capital from the media reports. Even though the divine court has a deep influence on the European continent and there are many believers, most of them are ordinary people who don''t really believe in religion.


    For a short time, the people of Europe took to the streets of various cities in the way they used to do. They showed their behavior. They were shouting the slogan of fighting against the so-called "oracle" with great momentum


    For the gods, however, these actions are useless.


    They are not governments of any country, and they do not need to consider the voice and will of these ordinary people, because these ordinary people can not shake their absolute strength.


    In the eyes of the gods, it is enough to divide the world into two kinds. One is believer, the other is heresy!


    The believers who choose to submit only need to pray regularly every day, and then continuously provide them with sufficient power of faith, so that their strength can continue to increase and improve.


    As for those who choose to resist and refuse to contribute their faith The only thing waiting for them is the "divine punishment" which represents the anger of the gods, and the fate of being sent to the gallows or being "purified by the holy fire."


    To put it directly, that is, those who follow me will prosper and those who will go against will die!


    In the eyes of the gods, the mortals in this world are just sheep that provide them with the power of faith so that they can "shear" their sheep. As for those who do not obey the orders and refuse to grow wool for them to shear, they will not care whether they are dead or alive.


    In the face of the powerful forces of the Shenwei, the capital was destroyed by a missile and the direct attack of the Shenwei. The high-level of those countries who chose to resist could not help shaking.


    "Sir, either, or give up! The power of these "gods" is not what we can fight against. If we continue to resist, we will completely destroy our capital, destroy this country, and let more people die... "


    Facing the presidential palace, a high-rise man looked out of the window, the smoke rolling around, the scene of building collapse, could not help but tremble.


    The guards seem to have deliberately avoided the political center. They have never attacked here, but are constantly destroying and destroying buildings in the city.


    The same is true of other capitals.


    Perhaps their aim is to oppress governments in such a way that they have to bow down and give in. After all, with the cooperation of the government, their goal of forcing people to believe in gods can be carried out more easily.


    Even if there is strong resistance or even hatred in the hearts of the people at the beginning, but under the pressure of coercion, over time, the hatred and resistance in their hearts will be gradually dissipated, and some people will inevitably be brainwashed and become believers.


    What''s more, those children grew up in such a religious atmosphere, and when they grow up, most of them will become faithful believers.


    Not to mention those who will be born in the future. In a few decades, when the present generation gradually dies, the belief control of the gods in the kingdom of heaven will naturally reach a peak.


    At that time, think about the billions of believers who provide the power of faith every day. How much will the power of those gods expand?


    Compared with the gods who have already possessed their "divinity", a few decades of time is nothing at all. They can totally afford to wait.


    So what they have to do now is to enforce their faith in them all over the world, even if it''s only superficial submission, it doesn''t matter to the gods.


    As long as the daily morning and evening prayer and the "oracle" of the church temple should be carried out where there are people, and then all schools are forced to carry out religious education, and then all the following will naturally follow their ideas.What they need to do is just wait patiently!


    Hearing the words of the high-level trembling voice, the president of mianguo took a deep breath. His body was shaking slightly. The continuous roar from outside, as well as the cries of the people who fled, and the anguish of the wounded Let his heart full of a feeling of suffering.


    If possible, he naturally hopes to fight against the gods who want to make them all slaves.


    However, the previous attacks have shown that there is no threat in front of the gods.


    To continue to fight is just a senseless sacrifice.


    However, it is very difficult for him to open his mouth to accept the oracle of the gods.


    He knew that once he accepted it, it would be inevitable for the people of this country to return to the Middle Ages when they were ruled by the Theocracy of the imperial court.


    In time, he will be the sinner of this country!


    After a series of torture and suffering, the president of mianguo finally turned pale and said in an astringent voice: "OK, OK, accept their terms, and immediately announce this decision through the TV station, so that those evil people can "God only" will stop at once


    After that, his mouth was filled with a bitter feeling, and his heart felt a sense of desperation and weakness. His eyes looked out of the window, and he was at a loss.


    He knew that when he said this surrender decision, he had become a criminal of this country!


    His heart was full of hatred for the gods. Even just now, he almost called them "demons", instead of regarding them as the integrity, kindness, generosity, justice and holiness in the myth Of the gods.


    A few minutes later, officials from the presidential palace announced their decision to accept the "oracle" of King Augustus through television.


    This decision was also broadcast in the capital of the country through a high pitched radio, so that those who are in the midst of wanton destruction can know about it and ask them to stop continuing to destroy and harm the people.


    When people in other cities of the Republic of China, as well as countries around the world, heard of the government''s decision, they immediately burst into an uproar.


    Many people in Taiwan can''t understand why their government has to yield to the so-called "oracle" and let them lose their freedom.


    For a moment, the tour of various cities in the face of the country suddenly became more intense. Countless people participated in the parade, shouting the slogan of resisting the government''s decision, demanding the government to step down, and resolutely fighting against the "gods" to the end


    However, the government''s surrender is like a domino. With the government''s first surrender, Portugal, Suriname, Mai and Wei And so on, one country after another announced that they would accept the "oracle" of the God King Augustus. From then on, the whole country enforced the doctrine of believing in the gods of heaven


    The power of the God guards is not what they can fight against. They feel that their resistance in front of these "gods" is just like that of ants.


    Knowing that they could not resist, these countries had to yield one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    A week later, all the European countries had yielded to the oppression of the Shenwei forces, and most of the stubborn unwilling to surrender had been directly wiped out.


    Over the course of a week, thousands of Shenwei are constantly shuttling from city to city in Europe, forcefully and bloodily suppressing those who refuse to give in and who are still on the streets, demonstrating or causing riots.


    This week is a nightmare for European countries. Almost every city has been killed and injured, and many buildings have been destroyed.


    After the governments of various countries gave in and began to enforce the content of the "oracle", many fanatical believers selected by the God''s court became the grassroots forces of the gods controlling the European countries, and were sent to cities to supervise the local governments'' implementation of the oracle and the people''s resistance.


    Once it is found that the government has deliberately slighted or the local people have strong resistance, these crazy believers selected by the God''s court will report to the God''s court for the first time, and then wait for the bloody suppression of the city and the people by the God guards!


    The real thing is that those who follow me will prosper and those who will go against will die!


    As for those cities that dare to assassinate the "envoys" sent by the imperial court, they will suffer cruel retaliation from the Shenwei. They will not pay any attention to the green and white, but will directly be a bloody killing to intimidate the world


    For a whole week, the people of all the European countries became terrified under the bloody and cruel killing and military repression of the Shenwei.


    Even if the hatred in the heart is very strong and the sense of resistance is strong, they have to yield to the safety of their own lives and those around them. On the surface, at least, there is no resistance.


    Originally staged in various cities, one after another of travel, travel and various kinds of riots, after a week of bloody repression by the Shenwei, they have basically disappeared.


    No one dares to go to the streets to shout against the gods and pursue freedom and human rights And so on.


    Although it can still be called the undercurrent in the dark, the fierce resistance on the surface has been basically forced to be smoothed.


    Various religious policies have been gradually enforced, and countless selected fanatics have been assigned to various cities to be responsible for the implementation of these religious policies.


    It is precisely because of these fanatical believers as the most basic control power, which enables the God court, or the gods of heaven, to have a basic control over the European countries in a short period of time.


    Next, they just need to constantly strengthen the influence of doctrines on the people''s minds, or brainwashing. Then, slowly, their control over the European countries will be constantly strengthened.


    In addition to sending mad believers to European cities as grassroots control personnel, after a week of bloody repression, the gods of heaven scattered those deities and distributed them to every city for a long time.


    Basically, there will be two to five Shenwei in each city. The specific number depends on the size of the city and the population.


    With the long-term garrison of the Shenwei, once there is any sign of "heresy" trouble in the city, they can suppress them in the first place and wipe out those "heretics"!


    As the situation in the European countries gradually stabilized, the gods of heaven finally turned their eyes to other places. For example, the black earth continent, which is still very primitive, and the oil area connected with the European continent.


    In addition to the part of Shenwei which was assigned to guard various cities in Europe, more than 3000 other Shenwei and nearly 2000 additional Shenwei were sent from the city. A total of more than 5000 Shenwei, with teams of 20 to 50 people, rushed to their respective targets


    For a time, a new round of bloody repression was staged once again in the vast black soil continent and the oil region with rich religious atmosphere.


    Compared with the primitive backwardness, even belief is also backward in the black soil continent, the resistance consciousness of the oil region is undoubtedly too strong.


    Those God guards, without a trace of pity, are still taking the means of submission or death, killing the entire oil area into a river of blood, almost to dye the vast desert red!


    The forced red eyed oil tycoons also did not know from what channel to get several nuclear bombs. They incited people to make trouble in a small city, and deliberately led to the suppression of Shenwei. When they saw a team of Shenwei appeared above the small city, they immediately detonated a total of four nuclear bombs hidden in all parts of the town!


    The original religious beliefs in the oil region are extremely fanatical, and obviously they will not accept the religious beliefs of the holy land. After all kinds of weapons and means of resistance were unable to deal with the Shenwei, the fanatical oil tycoons directly put their ideas on nuclear weapons.


    So we tried to get in touch with several big countries with nuclear weapons and got several nuclear bombs. We wanted to try whether the nuclear bombs could kill these Shenwei.


    It''s no surprise that the oil region''s zeal for religious beliefs, after being forced to red eyed, recklessly makes such crazy things.


    There is no need to question their fanaticism about their original religion.


    Several nuclear powers have also chosen to give several nuclear bombs to each other because of the current grim situation. The purpose is also to test whether the nuclear bomb can pose a threat to these Shenwei.In addition, since the nuclear bomb was detonated in the oil area, it would not pose any threat to the national security of several nuclear powers. Therefore, they are naturally happy to let the countries in the oil region have a crazy try.


    At the same time in a small city detonated a whole four nuclear bombs, the power of terror, can be said to destroy the earth.


    The huge mushroom cloud soared up. I''m afraid anyone who sees it will never forget it!


    After four nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, the team of Shenwei who was lured to the small town had no time to escape. When they just realized the explosion of those nuclear bombs and immediately wanted to escape, the power of the nuclear bomb swept over and covered them in an instant


    In fact, the strength of these divine guards is not so strong, which is about the degree between the golden elixir and the yuan infant period.


    If they are aware of the existence of a nuclear bomb in advance, they can also use their divine power to isolate the nuclear bomb and prevent it from being detonated. Or the first time to escape at the fastest speed, perhaps there are some opportunities to escape the scope of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    But it was too late for them to notice that the bomb had been detonated.


    All 40 Shenwei of that team were buried under the power of those four nuclear bombs!


    And this became the first time that the God guard of the kingdom of heaven was damaged, and it also lost a full 40 Shenwei at one time!


    When the news was sent back to the city, the gods were furious.


    In order to deal with those crazy and reckless oil countries, the king of God, Augustus, directly sent dozens of "true gods" gods to the oil area to lead those gods to carry out bloody massacres.


    The Oracle given by the God King Augustus to those dozens of "true gods" is to eliminate, purify and kill all the "heretics" in the whole oil area!


    In order to frighten the countries in other regions, let them know what kind of consequences it is to kill God if they dare to resist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Compared with the wrath of the gods, the oil countries were overjoyed when they saw that the nuclear bomb actually destroyed the guard team.


    He quickly continued to hide the remaining nukes in the unimportant towns as usual, and then resorted to inciting the masses to travel and make trouble, so as to lure the Shenwei to come to suppress them, and take this opportunity to detonate the bombs and kill the Shenwei


    When the king of God, Augustus, sent more than 30 true gods to the oil countries in person to lead the guards to carry out the plan of extermination, two teams of nearly 100 guards were killed by the bomb when suppressing the turmoil in the city.


    At the same time, the oil countries immediately contacted several nuclear powers to ask for nuclear support to kill the Shenwei.


    After several nuclear powers learned that the nuclear bombs detonated by the oil countries had actually killed more than 100 Shenwei in one fell swoop, naturally they did not hesitate to their request. They sent a batch of nuclear bombs again to the oil countries to kill the "gods" as much as possible.


    In any case, the place where the nuclear bomb detonated is in the oil area. Even if the nuclear bomb''s power destroys this area, and even if the nuclear radiation makes these areas unable to survive, it has little to do with several nuclear powers.


    However, after the oil countries try their best to kill the "gods", the pressure of several nuclear powers in the future will be reduced to some extent. It is unknown that they may have the opportunity to resist the "gods".


    Therefore, several nuclear powers have spared no effort to support the requests of oil countries.


    After all, at this moment, there is no room for them to go any more. No matter how serious the aftermath of the nuclear bomb is, it can only be used when it is needed.


    However, when the dozens of true gods from the city of God arrived in the oil area and each called in a team of God guards, the brutal and bloody extermination was staged in the oil countries


    For the gods of heaven, they don''t care about the life and death of these mortals. They are like ants. If they are killed, they will be destroyed.


    In any case, there are billions of people in the world. Even if we kill hundreds of millions, or even billions, they will not be distressed.


    Since these "heretic sinful people" refuse to believe in the gods, there is no need for them to survive. In the eyes of the gods, the only meaning of the existence of mortals in this world is to provide them with the power of belief.


    If you can''t provide the power of faith, what''s the use of staying?


    The strength of the real gods in the kingdom of heaven was originally just equivalent to the practitioners in the out of body period, but after about a month of refining and absorbing the power of belief in the holy city, their strength has been improved. Although it is far from the level of distraction period, they have basically improved the power equivalent to a small state.


    For example, originally it was only equivalent to the strength of the initial stage of the out of body, but now it has basically been able to have a mid-term out of body strength. And some of them have already been in the middle stage, and many of them have been upgraded to or close to the level of late out of body


    This is just a month''s achievement. We can imagine how quickly these gods have improved their strength after refining and absorbing the pure faith power accumulated in the city for countless years.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with the fact that they do not have enough faith for a long time.


    Just like a water tank, there has always been only half a tank, or even less water, but now with plenty of water injected, the water level in the tank will naturally rise rapidly.


    However, when the water tank is filled with water, if you want to continue to inject water into it, you have to find a way to expand the water tank, which will not be so easy.


    Under the leadership of dozens of "true gods" who have the strength of being out of the body, a team of Shenwei began to kill crazily. One city after another swept through the past, and the place they passed was a river of blood flowing without leaving a dog or a chicken. It was like a hell on earth.


    I''m afraid that before that, no one would believe that the holy, benevolent and generous gods preached by the holy court would be so cruel and vicious.


    The gods of heaven took such extreme and cruel measures as to completely exterminate the entire oil region, which made the oil countries both surprised and angry.


    However, for the oil countries with firm belief, this will not make them surrender. Even if their blood is drained, they will continue to carry out the "holy war" resolutely to the end!


    For this reason, the oil countries that have not been able to wait for the arrival of the nuclear bombs promised by several nuclear powers have directly made a crazy request to the nuclear powers to launch their nuclear bombs into their cities with missiles, so as to eliminate those "evil spirits"!


    After a little hesitation, several nuclear powers agreed to the crazy requests of the oil countries. What happened in the oil countries, several nuclear powers received the news at the first time.


    We are also aware of the reason why the oil countries make such crazy requests. Indeed, they have been driven to the end. If they do not want to betray their original beliefs and submit to the gods of heaven, they can only take such extreme measures.


    It is true that the oil countries have reached the point where they are willing to give up everything at all costs and to fight for the net and die together.Several nuclear powers also launched a long-range missile carrying a nuclear bomb according to the coordinates provided by the oil countries


    In the outskirts of Yinhai City, behind Pingding village, there is a deep mountain.


    Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit was sitting on his knees in the furnace, which was ten thousand meters below the ground, and continued to refine the spirit of the wizard.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two purple lights in his eyes!


    After a moment, the electric light gradually disappeared.


    However, Yin Xiu''s whole body was still interwoven in a serpentine like lightning. From time to time, there were several crisp "crackling" and "stabbing" blasts. The sound was quite frightening, rendering Yin Xiu like a "Thor" in the world!


    "Bading wizard! But I finally broke through to the level of bading wizard man. There are still some great wizard essence in my body. After I have thoroughly refined it, I will be able to approach the middle stage of bading wizard. "


    Yin Xiu casually outlines a faint smile. The bading sorcerer was already equivalent to a monk during the robbery period. Yin Xiu was naturally satisfied with this.


    "I have to say that this great wizard essence is really extraordinary. It is only a little residual, but it also makes me improve my cultivation to a great level. It''s really powerful!"


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    However, Yin Xiu took it for granted when he thought of the terrible powers of witches that he had learned from his blood inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    The craziness of oil countries shocked the whole world.


    After several nuclear powers launched their nuclear bombs at the request of the oil countries, they all issued official statements to the public that those nuclear bombs were launched at the request of the oil countries.


    After all, no one wants to carry this kind of black pot. Naturally, we have to make a statement.


    Under the attack of that one nuclear bomb, the entire oil area was completely turned into a ruin, with nuclear radiation pollution left behind after the nuclear explosion everywhere.


    It is almost impossible to calculate the casualties of the people in the whole oil area. Except for a few people who fled to other countries and regions before, only those places far away from the city have not been affected by the nuclear power


    Of course, the petroleum countries are miserable, but the gods sent by the gods of heaven to the oil areas, and even the "true gods" with "divine status" have also suffered heavy losses.


    More than 30 true gods sent to oil areas and more than 1000 Shenwei were killed by nuclear bombs!


    In the end, less than ten gods and three or four hundred guardians survived. Such a loss would be disastrous for the kingdom of heaven.


    I''m afraid the gods of heaven never dreamed that they would suffer such heavy losses in the oil area. Nor did they expect that the heretics who believe in evil cults in the oil area would be so cruel and crazy that they would not hesitate to fight to the death net and directly let several nuclear powers launch nuclear bombs on their own territory to detonate


    The king of God, Augustus, was shocked and angry when he learned of this.


    At the same time, it also stimulated his idea of killing the crazy evil Heretics in the oil area.


    Of course, those nuclear powers that provide nuclear bombs for the oil countries, and even launch nuclear bombs, naturally become the thorn in the eye of the God King Augustus and the gods of heaven!


    In addition to the fact that China made them a little afraid, there was obviously nothing else that the gods of heaven could fear.


    So, after the indignant discussion, the enraged God King Augustus immediately poured out hundreds of "true gods" level gods.


    In addition, several powerful gods at the level of "Lord God" were sent to bring their own teams to wipe out the nuclear powers. In particular, all nuclear weapons and nuclear materials must be destroyed, so as to completely eliminate the threat of these secular countries to them.


    As for the oil region After so many bomb blasts, the entire oil region has been devastated, and there are not many people living far away from the city.


    The king of God, Augustus, did not send any other personnel to reinforce except for the remaining true gods and their guards in the oil area to continue to carry out the oracle of completely exterminating all the evil heresies in the whole oil area.


    Because the rest of the true gods and guardians are enough to accomplish such a task.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the whole world, except China, almost all countries and regions have been conquered by the gods of heaven, and various religious policies have been gradually enforced by bloody cruelty.


    As for the oil area, it was completely destroyed as the Oracle issued by Augustus! All the people were slaughtered, no chicken or dog left. It can be said that it is extremely bloody!


    However, in this half month, the price paid by the gods of heaven is not small.


    In addition to the loss of thousands of deities and more than 20 true gods in the oil area, during the subsequent conquest of other countries and regions by the gods of heaven, hundreds more gods and more than ten gods died under the power of nuclear weapons.


    Even if the true gods and Shenwei have learned their lessons in the oil region, they are often too vulnerable to defend when several nuclear powers are completely willing to do so.


    After all, the ability of these true gods and their guardians is far from the level of Yin Xiu. What''s more, the cultivation path of these Western gods is completely different from that of the cultivators.


    In addition to their own practice, they rely more on the power of faith provided by believers to enhance their strength. They do not have the powerful spiritual consciousness that can penetrate into the sky and the earth, and often cover tens or even hundreds of miles around.


    They can only use spiritual force to sense, but the range of this induction is nothing compared with the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator. It is impossible to say that there is a great difference between them.


    Although the loss is great, it has conquered all the countries in the world except China, which is not unacceptable to the gods of heaven.


    After all, most of the damage is just some insignificant deities. As long as they have enough faith, they can select more people from the "God people" fed by the kingdom of heaven to cultivate them.


    The only thing that bothers the gods in the kingdom of heaven is the fall of more than 30 "true gods". Although the strength of these "true gods" is about a level higher than those of the deities, they are all "true gods" with "divinity"!


    As long as you have a "divine status", you can constantly improve your strength by refining and absorbing the power of faith. Unlike those deities, you can''t enhance your strength by refining and absorbing the power of faith.It is very, very difficult for ordinary Shenwei to refine their "divinity" and become "true gods".


    Otherwise, the kingdom of heaven would not have only a few hundred true gods, more than ten main gods and one God King.


    Therefore, the loss of more than 30 true gods is still a painful loss for the gods of heaven. If they can, they are willing to exchange thousands of deities for more than 30 true gods.


    As all countries in the world have been subdued, only the last China is left. Inevitably, the gods of heaven turn their eyes to this last mortal country.


    As long as this country is conquered, then the gods of heaven will really rule the world!


    At that time, only a few decades of "domestication" and "brainwashing" are needed, and the whole world will become a complete harvest of their faith.


    Huaxia naturally knows its own situation.


    Even the senior officials of China and even many ordinary people have guessed vaguely that eight out of ten of those western gods are afraid of the immortal Yin Xiu, so they have not sent anyone to attack China.


    However, as all countries in the world have been conquered by them, China is the only country left in the world. No one will be naive enough to think that those western gods will not covet China.


    Once they feel confident that they can deal with the immortal Yin Xiu, I''m afraid the disaster will be staged in China


    All the Chinese people know how cruel and bloody the Western gods used when they conquered all countries in the world. In addition to the oil area which was completely exterminated by them, all other countries also suffered heavy casualties.


    For example, at least 34 million people died in MIDI, more than 20 million people died in island countries, and more than 30 million people died in northern bear country


    There are hundreds of millions of people all over the world who died because of those western gods! It''s not too much to say that they are hell demons with bloody hands and countless crimes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Your Majesty, now all the countries in the world have surrendered to us, leaving only the country called" Huaxia ". Maybe it is time for us to conquer this last country as well..."


    In the temple of the Holy Lord''s Cathedral in the city of God, queman, the God of war, opened his mouth, looking at the king of God, Augustus, sitting above.


    The God of fire, Mason STO, also said, "yes, your majesty, we have refined the pure and incomparable power of belief accumulated here over the years, and our strength has been greatly improved. Even if the Chinese" God "is stronger, even if he has other helpers behind him, we believe that our current strength is enough to deal with it easily


    After listening to the words of quemenin and meisenstro, the God King, nodded slightly and said slowly: "indeed, after refining the power of belief accumulated in this city, our strength has been greatly improved. It is time to conquer the last country!"


    "As long as this country is conquered, then the world will become our belief" pasture "completely. With the power of continuous belief, we believe that in a short time, our divine power will be able to rise to the level of the gods in ancient legends."


    Hearing that the king of God, Augustus, agreed to attack China, the hundreds of main gods and true gods below were all excited.


    Although only China is left to conquer, this country occupies more than 9 million square kilometers of land and more than one billion people!


    The land is next, and the key is the population.


    A billion people!


    Once this country is conquered, how much faith power will be provided to them by the billions of people in the future?


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are willing to lead a team to this country called" Huaxia "and conquer it. Please give your Majesty''s permission!"


    Queeman, the God of war, immediately stepped out and spoke to the king of God, Augustus.


    Messensto, the God of fire standing beside him, did not fall behind. He immediately stepped forward and said in a voice, "Your Majesty, I would like to go to the East with the God of war to conquer this country."


    As the two main gods of war and fire came out one after another, four of the other gods and more than twenty true gods came forward to offer their gifts.


    The rest of the main gods and true gods do not want to conquer China, but only to see that there are so many main gods and true gods who have taken the lead, so it is not easy to fight again.


    In their opinion, to conquer the country called Huaxia, there are five or six powerful gods and more than twenty true gods. How can it be enough to bring some deities with them.


    Looking at the main gods and true gods who offered to take part in the ceremony, the God King okuras nodded slightly and said, "well, in this case, the task of conquering China, the last country in the world, will be entrusted to quemenin, meisenstone, herosman A few main gods lead the 26 true gods and a team of God guards to complete it


    "Your majesty


    The six main gods and more than 20 true gods responded to the promise one after another.


    At present, because of the six main gods in the first place, queman, the God of war, immediately led twenty-six true gods out of the temple, summoned a team of God guards, and immediately rushed to China


    As the only country in the world that has not yet submitted to the gods of heaven, Huaxia has been trying its best to strengthen the defense force of Kyoto, and at the same time evacuate tens of millions of people in Kyoto as far as possible, so as not to cause heavy casualties.


    As for the government''s order to evacuate, the more than 20 million people in Kyoto are basically very obedient, evacuated under the government''s dispatching, and are scattered to other provinces and cities.


    Looking at the whole world, all countries except China were conquered by those western gods, and there were countless casualties. As long as people with normal brains would not naive think that those western gods would only let China go.


    Therefore, everyone knows that once those western gods only decide to attack China, then Kyoto will no longer be safe. Whether willing or not, for the sake of their own lives, everyone who can evacuate must evacuate!


    Now it has been more than two months since the Western gods began to conquer Europe. Unconsciously, it is the end of January.


    However, at the moment, Kyoto is an empty scene, and there is no more the bustle of the past. In such a big city, apart from the troops deployed in various areas, there are no other pedestrians on the streets.


    The whole of Kyoto has long been a scene of readiness.


    At noon, the winter sun is very warm shining on the earth, no pedestrians can be seen in the streets of Kyoto, which is extremely cold and desolate.


    At this time, a huge golden light suddenly swept from the distance, and in a twinkling it reached the sky above Kyoto.


    As the golden light gradually faded away, the "gods" with a touch of holy glory were revealed!


    At the top of the team is queeman, the God of war, because of the first six main gods, followed by 26 true gods, and finally a team of 100 God guards!"Apart from the army, there are no ordinary people in this city! It seems that they evacuated everyone before... "


    Raytheon herosman looked down at the cold street in Kyoto, which was too cold to have any pedestrians, and said in surprise.


    "It seems that this country is not willing to obey. They have deployed so many troops, and they are still going to fight against it," he said with a cold smile


    Queeman, the God of war, snorted, "although these mortals do have some powerful weapons, they are useless toys as long as we are on guard."


    "It is better to announce the oracle of his majesty first. If they know the current situation and submit to us, it would be better. If you don''t Hum, let them know what will happen if they dare to resist US


    Freya, the God of light standing next to Thor, snorted coldly.


    "Yes. Give them a choice and see if they choose to surrender or Death


    At present, the God of war, queeman, began to read the oracle of the God King Augustus in the sky above Kyoto


    At the same time, in huananhai, several central leaders who chose to stay in Kyoto and want to live with Kyoto are sitting in a conference room, watching the gods appearing on the wall screen above Kyoto. They are silent for a while.


    In the past, the gods only blocked the satellite detection with their divine power, so that it was not discovered by the satellite until the gods appeared in the sky over Kyoto and removed the whole shielding power.


    "It''s time to come, or is it..."


    At this time, a big man suddenly sighed and said slowly with some heavy tone.


    "Yes, it''s time for us to fight. Better be a broken jade than a whole tile! "


    "Yes, I must not submit to the rule of these alien gods and become slaves to their beliefs. Even if we try our best, we must fight to the end! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the real moment of life and death for this country and this nation. Let''s see if these barbarian gods are so invincible!"


    Also chose to stay in Kyoto, did not leave the No. 1 chief executive slowly stood up, sonorous powerful said.


    The other big men all looked at each other one after another, and they all stood up and said firmly in unison: "it''s better to be broken jade than to be a complete one!"


    The loud voice resounded throughout the conference room, which also declared their determination to fight against those western gods and never yield!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    While several central leaders in South China Sea were determined to fight, the voice of the God of war, queeman, was heard in their ears like thunder.


    At this time, No. 1 immediately said, "since they have come, let them see our determination!"


    A moment later, an order was immediately conveyed from the South China Sea. After receiving the order, the troops deployed in Kyoto immediately and resolutely carried out the central command.


    When the God of war just finished reading the Oracle, all directions of Kyoto suddenly burst out, sending out a series of extremely solid and intense lasers.


    The intense laser, which contains terrible energy, seems to twist the air, and instantly covers the area where the gods of heaven are located


    Queeman and other gods seemed to have no idea that China would attack them so suddenly, and it was the laser weapon that was extremely fast.


    Caught off guard, when they just realized that the laser which contains amazing energy instinctively releases the divine power to protect their body, the lasers have already bombarded them


    All of a sudden, a scream suddenly sounded over Kyoto.


    However, all the laser weapons deployed in all corners of Kyoto are continuously running with high power. The laser beams containing terrifying energy have never been interrupted. They are like long "laser Swords" launched from the muzzle of laser cannons and poked to the positions of gods.


    Several central leaders in the South China Sea are also nervously staring at the situation on the screen. They have placed high hopes on these laser weapons. It can even be said that they have pinned all their hopes on these laser weapons.


    If these laser weapons can kill those gods, then China will still be saved, and it will have the strength and courage to persist in fighting.


    It is also possible not to consider whether or not to use those nuclear weapons at home.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the area which is covered by hundreds of laser beams suddenly trembles. Then, a bright and dazzling golden light suddenly appears, forming a halo, which gradually stretches out the laser beams and blocks out the halo


    At the same time, hundreds of sacred golden beams suddenly shot out of the halo, and in a blink of an eye, they fell on the hundreds of laser cannons that were firing lasers.


    Boom! Boom


    With a bang, laser cannons scattered in every corner of Kyoto were destroyed.


    Even the solid defensive bunkers built above the laser cannons did not help. They could not resist the divine attacks of the gods.


    All the bunkers were destroyed along with the laser cannons inside


    With the destruction of the laser gun, the intense laser beams interwoven in the sky will naturally disappear. The sky, which had been covered by the intense laser, has been restored.


    However, in the mid air, there were 132 Shenwei and Shenren in the lineup, but now there are only about 450 people left, still safe.


    The rest have just been killed by the sudden laser attack, no bones left!


    Although most of the gods killed by the laser were the guardians, a total of seven true gods were also killed. As for the six main gods, there was no casualty.


    Obviously, those laser cannons have the most power, that is, they can only kill gods at the level of God, but they can''t do anything about the main gods.


    The God of war, queeman, saw that the guards behind him were so badly wounded that even the real gods were killed. He burst into a rage and said with gnashing teeth: "these ignorant mortals dare to kill gods. Let me destroy this city completely. I will let all the people in this city bury with me!"


    With that, queeman immediately urged the power of the body to display the supreme divine skill and destroy the capital of China.


    The other five gods beside him, as well as the remaining 19 true gods and more than 10 deities, all clenched their teeth and urged the divine power in his body.


    For a time, the sky over Kyoto was surging, like a vast ocean, covering the whole sky. The holy and bright brilliance is like a scorching sun. A terrible pressure and momentum suddenly enveloped the whole Kyoto


    In the South China Sea, several leaders at this time are miserable and bitter expression.


    When they saw that more than 100 laser cannons had been destroyed, they knew it was over.


    Even though those laser cannons have successfully killed many gods, they can see that the gods killed by the laser guns are not so powerful.


    Standing in the front of those who should seem to be the most powerful God, not even a casualty!


    Moreover, the manufacturing of those laser cannons is very difficult, and the processing technology of some materials required is very complicated. Over the past few years, especially since the arrival of the gods of heaven, China has been working hard to make them, but in total, there are only so many more than 100 laser cannons.All of the more than 100 laser cannons were deployed in Kyoto. The purpose is to be able to directly wipe out the gods when they come, without giving them any chance to attack.


    But now, the goal has not been achieved. The power of those laser cannons is not enough to kill those powerful gods. As soon as the other party hands, all laser guns will be destroyed immediately.


    Even the defensive bunkers built at the highest level can not resist the attacks of the gods.


    "It seems that it is still difficult for human beings to compete with these gods..."


    A leader can''t help but bitterly said.


    No.1 leader said: "no matter what, at least we have done our best! For the rest, we can only rely on Comrade zetao''s and theirs... "


    "I hope Comrade zetao can continue to fight against these barbarian evil gods, and my great China will never yield to these barbarian evil gods!"


    "In any case, we have fulfilled our duty to die for this country and our nation. At least we have killed dozens of barbarian evil gods and buried them with us


    "Yes! We are worthy of our country and nation. Even if we die, we deserve to die! "


    While several leaders of the South China Sea spoke, over Kyoto, the gods such as queeman had only released a series of powerful and terrifying divinities.


    All of a sudden, the powerful golden light covered the sky like the sun, and all kinds of divine arts were released in an instant


    Magic power, golden light, red flame, purple thunder, flood all over the sky And so on. The six main gods, the nineteen true gods, and the more than ten deities all released their own divinities.


    When the magic arts all over the sky fell on the earth one after another, in a burst of sound like the collapse of the earth and the shaking of the earth, all kinds of light suddenly covered the whole of Kyoto, and the dazzling light even made people couldn''t look directly at it.


    It took at least five or six minutes for the glare to fade away.


    However, at this time, the original high-rise buildings, but also retain the ancient palace of China''s Kyoto has disappeared from the original place, leaving only a huge, almost bottomless pit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    In Yinhai City, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing sit together on the sofa in the living room and watch the TV. The whole of Kyoto is completely destroyed by the Western gods with various supreme divinities. Both of them are silent.


    Green Luo and Xiao man are both sitting beside and watching the pictures on TV. At this time, Lula can''t help but cry: "Xiaojing, those people in the TV are so fierce! How could it be that such a big city has been destroyed into a big pit... "


    Green Luo was surprised. Obviously, in her consciousness, the cognition of what happened was not so mature. It also belonged to the kind of surprise and exclamation after the little girl saw the very surprised scene.


    On the edge of the small man also "Geji, Geji" two times, is echoing the words of lvluo.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing took a deep breath, seemed to finally come back to God, with a bit of sadness on his face: "I didn''t expect that this moment will come after all. I know that those western gods can''t let go of China only after conquering all countries in the world."


    "I just didn''t expect I didn''t expect that they destroyed the whole Kyoto directly


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but feel lucky that the country has the foresight to let all the people, including her parents and family, leave Kyoto, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be buried in Kyoto.


    "Those western gods are so hateful that they have destroyed our capital! If only the master was there, he would be able to deal with them! "


    Ning yuejing bit silver teeth, hate the way.


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but sigh, "yes, if only your master was there. Unfortunately, your master doesn''t know when he will be back. Even your master''s body has not contacted us for a long time. "


    "Now I can only wait patiently for master to come back. Otherwise, those western gods are so powerful that even the green rose and the little man are far from rivals. I''m afraid there is no one else in the world who can deal with them except master. "


    Ningyuejing road.


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said: "by the way, sister Ji, I think we''d better go to Pingding village right away. Those western gods will not end like this after destroying Kyoto. They will certainly continue to force the government to yield to the next city, just like those in other countries."


    "The city is already very unsafe, especially Yinhai City, which is one of the largest cities in China, which is likely to become their target..."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s warning, Ji Xueqing suddenly woke up and even said, "Xiaojing, you''re right. We can''t stay in the city any more. We have to leave for the suburbs immediately."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded her head forcefully and said, "as long as we go to Pingding village, even if those western gods really come to the silver sea, once their attacks spread over there, I believe that the master''s body will be aware, and the master will be able to rescue us in time."


    "As long as they disturb the master, once the master comes out, none of them want to run away!"


    Ning yuejing obviously has absolute confidence in Yin Xiu. In her mind, her master is the most powerful and powerful. No one can defeat her, and those western gods will not be her opponents.


    As long as the master is aware of the external situation and shows up, all problems will be solved easily.


    Obviously, Ji Xueqing was also full of confidence in Yin Xiu, and immediately replied, "yes, the safest place now is your master''s separation. Before that, your master said that he can come out at any time, but there is still some residual strength in his body that needs refining. If you don''t refine and absorb those powers, it will be a waste."


    "If those western gods really come to Yinhai, once your master is disturbed, he will come out immediately..."


    "Let''s go now, sister Ji!"


    Ningyuejing road.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ji Xueqing answered, and immediately got up with his satchel and car key, and immediately went out with Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman, and drove to the villa in Pingding village.


    "By the way, I also asked my parents and Shannon to come by, just in case." Just got on the bus, Ji Xueqing suddenly said again.


    In the past, those western gods have never come to China. Although the people in Kyoto have been evacuated to different provinces and cities, even if there are worries, the danger has not really arrived, and the sense of urgency and crisis is not so strong.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t call her parents and Jiang Shanshan together. After all, there were too many people for her to live here.


    But now that the Western gods have come, we have to call everyone in case.


    "OK, sister Ji, you can call right now and let uncle, aunt and sister Shanshan come here." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Yin''s family has been recalled to the village by Yin Chongwen. The Yin family is far away from the city, and Jiangyuan city is just a small city, so there should be no problem for the Yin family to stay in the countryside.Ning yuejing is not very worried.


    Ji Xueqing''s parents, grandparents, uncles and aunts, including Jiang Shanshan and her family, are all staying in the internal hotel of Xianzi headquarters building.


    When Ji Xueqing''s family and Jiang Shanshan were evacuated from Kyoto, Ji Xueqing asked them to come to Yinhai together.


    However, the number of people was too large for her family to live in, so she arranged them all together in the internal hotel rooms of the Xianzi headquarters building.


    It''s comfortable and convenient to live there. There are all kinds of food. It''s very convenient to go out.


    So in the past two months, Ji Xueqing''s family and Jiang Shanshan''s family all live there together. At present, the city is no longer so safe. Ji Xueqing naturally calls all his family members to Yin Xiu''s villa in Pingding village.


    We can still live in Yin Xiu''s villa.


    At present, Ji Xueqing immediately called her parents and Jiang Shanshan respectively to ask them to tidy up their things a little, and then immediately waited for her at the gate of Xianzi headquarters building.


    Later, Ji Xueqing also called Zhao Yan in the company, and asked her to send several cars of the company out of the garage and wait at the door of the company.


    In addition, Ji Xueqing also asked Zhao Yan to inform all the employees of the company to take an indefinite vacation from today, so that everyone had better evacuate to the suburbs and try not to stay in the city, just in case.


    More than ten minutes later, Ji Xueqing drove to the Xianzi headquarters building. Her parents, Jiang Shanshan and others had already been waiting there. In addition, several cars bought by the company were also parked there.


    "Shanshan, let''s get on the bus at once. Those who can drive will drive and follow me!"


    After Ji Xueqing stopped the car, he immediately put his head out of the window and called to Jiang Shanshan.


    As for the full-time drivers of the companies that originally drove their cars out, Ji Xueqing asked them to leave by themselves and told them to take refuge in the suburbs as much as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Xueqing, did you know that Kyoto was destroyed by those western gods?" Jiang Shanshan sits directly into the co driver''s seat in Ji Xueqing''s car and says to Ji Xueqing.


    Ning yuejing with green Luo and small man, they sit in the back.


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Ji Xueqing gave a light "um" and said, "I just saw the news at home, so I called you in a hurry and told you to go to the suburbs."


    "Yinhai City, after all, is one of the largest cities in China, which can easily become their target. For the sake of safety, we have to move to the suburbs. "


    Jiang Shan nodded, then bit his teeth and said: "those hateful Western gods have destroyed Kyoto completely. I really want to kill them all to get rid of their hatred!"


    Ji Xueqing sighed and said: "their strength is too strong, we can''t do anything about them. Only when Yin Xiu comes back. "


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on with Yin Xiu and when he will be back. If he doesn''t come back, God knows what will happen to our country by those western gods, and how many people will die in the hands of those hateful guys


    Jiang Shanshan sighed. At the same time, there is a deep sense of helplessness in my heart.


    She only knew that Yin Xiu''s body had gone to a mysterious place and was temporarily trapped. She did not know about Yin Xiu''s separation.


    Ning yuejing usually doesn''t contact Jiang Shanshan, and Ji Xueqing doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Jiang Shanshan.


    "We can only wait patiently."


    Ji Xueqing sighed and said, "OK, let''s go first. Let''s go to Yin Xiu''s house on the outskirts."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Shanshan responded.


    At present, Ji Xueqing immediately drove a car to Pingding village on the outskirts with his family and relatives sitting in other cars


    With the news of the destruction of Kyoto, there are not a few people who realize that living in cities, especially in big cities like Yinhai, is already very unsafe.


    This also led to Ji Xueqing leading other people to drive to the suburbs, not far away from the beginning of the traffic jam.


    Many people simply cleaned up, as much as possible with a variety of materials, then hurried out of the city, fled to the suburbs to seek refuge.


    The scene was like fleeing, although in fact it was a flight


    It used to take only about 20 minutes to drive. Today, Ji Xueqing drove for nearly two hours before finally taking her parents and family to the villa built by Yin Xiu in Pingding village.


    Ji Xueqing''s family and relatives, plus Jiang Shanshan''s family and relatives, there are dozens of people.


    Even if Yin Xiu''s villa is very spacious, but so many people live here together, we still have to squeeze as much as possible, and make the floor shop.


    However, compared with many other people who have fled to the countryside and can only sleep in tents or find a cave in the mountains, they are undoubtedly much better.


    Food is also a big problem.


    Fortunately, Ji Xueqing has foresight, or since the gods of heaven began to sweep the world, they have begun to buy all kinds of necessities of life, especially food.


    And Ji Xueqing is no exception. In addition to storing a large number of materials in her home in yuewan District, she has more materials in yinxiu villa.


    It is also because she had stored a lot of materials in Yin Xiu before, so she didn''t waste time to transfer all the materials at home.


    The "escape" scene in Yinhai city is also performed in other cities in China, especially in big cities.


    For their own life safety considerations, no one dares to continue to live in the city.


    Even the government reminds the public to take the necessary materials and evacuate to the suburbs.


    To this end, local governments and armies have quickly set up temporary settlements in the outskirts of various cities and set up numerous tents to accommodate the people who have been evacuated.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, these temporary settlements are also scattered as far as possible, so as not to be found by the gods, so many people gather together and suffer heavy casualties.


    This is the best the government can do.


    As for the Western gods It is beyond the power of ordinary people.


    Even Kyoto, which is heavily defended and equipped with all the most advanced weapons, has not been able to deal with the gods. Instead, it has been destroyed. What can the rest of these cities do once they really face the gods?


    The Western gods did, as many people expected, immediately went on to look for other cities to vent their anger after destroying Kyoto.


    All the way down from the north to the south, the big cities above the second tier were destroyed by their terrible magic and became huge pits. Jinmen City, Ninghai City, Wuling City, modu city One city after another, with millions of people, was destroyed by the magic power of queeman, the God of war.In every city, millions of people who did not have time to evacuate were killed with the gods. Along the way, at least tens of millions of people have been killed by them.


    If you look at the land of China from the low earth orbit, you can see that there are several ugly huge pits scattered at random.


    As for the actions of the Western gods, several other national leaders hiding in the southwest mountains, the most mysterious Yanhuang base in China, are also clear at this time.


    Millions of people in the West have been killed by the construction of this city.


    At the same time, their hearts are full of suffering and struggle.


    "No. 2, do you want to use nuclear weapons? Now the only weapon in our hands that can threaten them is nuclear weapons! "


    One of the leaders finally couldn''t help asking the country''s top leader No. 2.


    At the beginning, the whole national leadership was divided into two parts according to the principle of voluntariness. Several leaders headed by the No. 1 chief executive stayed in Kyoto.


    The second leader and several other leaders were hidden in the most mysterious Yanhuang base in China.


    Once Kyoto is "lost", this part of the leaders led by the No. 2 chief executive will shoulder the responsibility of commanding and dispatching the whole country and continue to fight against those western gods.


    Hearing the inquiry from the senior official, No.2 was silent, holding the armrest of the chair tightly in his palm. Obviously, he was also full of struggle and hesitation at the moment.


    Nuclear weapons are not used on demand, especially on China''s own land. The consequences are too great. Moreover, the terrorist power of nuclear weapons and those nuclear radiation will also make countless innocent people die.


    It takes a lot of courage and courage to use nuclear weapons at home.


    No one will be so crazy and use nuclear weapons at will. Even if we are in a desperate situation, not everyone has the courage to use nuclear weapons.


    What''s more, after the use of nuclear weapons by some nuclear powers such as MIDI and the North bear state, it has been shown that even if they use nuclear weapons, they are not necessarily able to kill the gods.


    Moreover, even if some gods are killed by luck, the ones who are killed are basically not so powerful


    To a certain extent, nuclear weapons are more like a kind of desperation, holding the mentality that I will bite you even if I die. For the final result, the impact and significance are not so great.


    As long as you can''t kill the most powerful part of the gods, then the final result will not have any change. At the most, it is to make the other party pay some price.


    It is such a multiple trade-off that No.2 is still hard to make up its mind to use nuclear weapons even though he is watching one city after another and countless people are killed under the hands of those gods.


    That kind of inner struggle, left and right swing and suffering is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    It was by no means an easy decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Wait, wait..."


    After struggling for a long time, No. 2 slowly shook his head and rejected the proposal made by the senior leader. The consequences of nuclear weapons are too great, and once used, the casualties will not be less than those killed by Western gods.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the large-scale use of nuclear weapons by MIDI and the northern bear state has shown that there is no way for nuclear weapons to cause casualties to the core figures among the gods.


    Therefore, No. 2 could not make up its mind to pay such a high price to use nuclear weapons in exchange for some irrelevant results.


    The other thing is that he still has a little expectation in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not want to sacrifice the land environment and bear the cost of nuclear pollution for so many negligible results.


    "But No. 2, have we been watching one city after another destroyed by them, watching millions, millions of people die under their hands, and then do nothing?"


    The leader of the previous proposal couldn''t help saying.


    No. 2 slowly shook his head and said, "the cost of using nuclear weapons is too high. This is our native land, and the price is too much for us and our children and grandchildren to bear. We can''t just think about the present, but also consider whether we can leave a clean land for future generations. "


    After a pause, No. 2 continued: "if nuclear weapons can really annihilate the gods and get us out of this predicament, then it is meaningful to pay a certain price."


    "However, in the present situation, the lessons learned from both MIDI and the northern Bear Kingdom are there. Nuclear weapons can only cause some" skin injuries "to the gods, and they can''t really hurt their muscles and bones!"


    "So there is no practical significance for us to use nuclear weapons. It is impossible to fundamentally reverse the current situation. "


    The words of No.2 made several leaders in the conference room silent for a while. They all understood that the second was telling the truth.


    However, they are also holding a breath in their hearts. They just watch countless people die in the hands of the gods, and they can''t do anything. The feeling of holding back makes them want to do something regardless of everything.


    Even if Even if it is just like the original MIDI and the northern bear, just tear a piece of meat from the gods!


    At this time, No. 2 suddenly asked, "by the way, is there any news coming back from Shennongjia?"


    Hearing the second''s inquiry, several people in the conference room shook their heads together.


    Then, everyone responded and looked up at number two. The leader who had spoken before could not help asking again, "No. 2, is it Are you hoping that immortal Yin can come out of that secret place


    "Well."


    No. 2 nodded lightly and said, "we have no other hope in the short term except the immortal Yin. I firmly believe that with the means of the immortal Yin, he will not be so easy to do anything, I think he may just be trapped in that secret place for some reason


    "As long as the immortal Yin can come out, maybe he can solve the Western gods. Based on his past deeds in the island and MIDI, I believe that he will not ignore the evil of those western gods..."


    The others nodded.


    "If the immortal Yin can come out, he may not be able to deal with the Western gods. However, it has been more than a year, and we are not sure when he will come out. If he doesn''t come out in another year, two years, or even ten or eight years, then... "


    "But what else can we do? Should we yield to them like other countries, and let the whole nation be slaves of their faith, and let our children and grandchildren become their slaves? "


    "Yes, we don''t have much hope except when the immortal Yin will come out suddenly. In Yanhuang base, it is very difficult to make any significant breakthrough in the research of those extraterrestrial technologies in a short time. I am afraid it will take at least five or six years, or even more than ten years, to make the power of those laser weapons have a qualitative improvement... "


    In the face of such a reality, several people in the conference room can not help but sigh.


    A deep sense of helplessness and powerlessness made them feel that the front seemed to be dark and confused, and there was only a glimmer of illusory glimmer, which did not make them really fall into despair.


    However, no one can be sure that the glimmer of light is the real light or just their unrealistic fantasy


    At a time when several leaders felt powerless and helpless when they were in the Yanhuang base, Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit spirit was becoming more and more thin in the refining furnace ten thousand meters underground in the back mountain of Pingding village. According to his current normal refining speed, it would take about half a month to 20 days for Yin Xiu to be fully refined and absorbed.


    Yin Xiu, who was completely immersed in cultivation and constantly refined the spirit of the great wizard in his body and the huge yuan magnetic force pouring into his body, had no idea of the external situation.His last contact with Ning yuejing was nearly half a year ago.


    Because of the existence of Xiaoman, Xiaopi and lvluo, Yin Xiu has always been very confident about the safety of Ning yuejing, so he has no worries.


    He did not know that the Western God court used a prayer ceremony of millions of believers to help the gods of heaven open the door of heaven at the cost of the lives of millions of believers, so that those western gods had to come to this world.


    But in front of those western gods, they are far from strong enough to compete with them.


    At this time, it was only a few hours before Kyoto was destroyed. The gods such as quemenin, who went south from Kyoto, had destroyed no less than ten cities, and the number of Chinese people who were mercilessly slaughtered with those cities reached at least 34 million people!


    In addition to the cities that were destroyed in front of them, queeman and others, in order to vent their anger, did not say a word when they arrived at the city sky, and immediately took direct action to destroy the city.


    In the latter few cities, they have resumed the "procedure" of letting the government choose between submission and destruction. It''s just that they give the local government only half an hour to think about it.


    When half an hour arrives, as long as the local government does not declare its surrender to the gods of heaven, they will not hesitate to destroy the city


    Unconsciously, queeman and other gods finally came to the sky of Silver Sea city.


    They thought that after they came to China, they would inevitably encounter the resistance of the Chinese "God" who had destroyed Niuyao city in MIDI, and even the forces behind him.


    But I didn''t expect that, a few hours later, they had destroyed more than ten cities in China, and the Chinese "God" did not appear to stop them.


    This made them wonder whether the Chinese "God" had been frightened by them, and they knew that they were not their opponent, so they did not dare to come forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    When queeman and other gods only appeared in the sky above Yinhai City, those people who had not yet had time to leave the city immediately panicked, and the already congested roads were in complete chaos.


    As one of the top cities in China, the population of Yinhai city is not as high as that of Kyoto and modu, but there are millions.


    It''s almost impossible to get so many people out of the city in just a few hours.


    Those who were quick enough to leave at the first moment, such as Ji Xueqing and his party, took two hours to drive from the city to yinxiu''s villa in Pingding village.


    You can imagine how difficult it is for those who were not aware of the crisis at first and reacted slowly to get out of the city from the congested roads.


    Even if many people have already abandoned their vehicles and all kinds of materials in their cars and directly choose to walk away from the city as soon as possible, there are at least 23 million people stranded in Yinhai city at the moment!


    When these people found that the Western gods appeared, the panic in their hearts suddenly surged up. In the face of life and death crisis, no one can be calm.


    For a moment, all of us can say that they are running away with no life at all. The chaos of the scene is hard to describe with words. I don''t know how many people were trampled to death in the crowd and chaos


    Queeman, the God of war, was still standing high in the air, looking down at those fleeing people below. He did not pay any attention to it. In his eyes, those ordinary people below were as insignificant as ants.


    He just continued to read the oracle of King Augustus and gave half an hour for Yinhai city government to choose.


    Even if the local administrative system had collapsed, they didn''t care.


    As long as we continue to destroy and kill like this, in the long run, the regime controllers, no matter where they are hiding, will not be able to bear such tragic losses and casualties, and will have to come forward to yield to them.


    Even if the supreme leader has died, in the face of the grim situation of life and death crisis, every country, or a certain region or city will quickly re elect its spokesperson to express their submission to them in the shortest time.


    For a long time, they have conquered the whole world in this way, and now they have also adopted such strategies and methods in treating China.


    In a word, it is to kill until everyone is afraid, and then obediently yield!


    Half an hour is a fleeting time for those people who are fleeing in Yinhai city. Under the condition that there are so many people everywhere and everyone is running for their lives, few people can escape from the urban area in such a short half hour.


    Moreover, even in the suburbs, no one can be sure where the scope of the terrible destruction will spread once the Western gods act.


    They don''t say it''s safe to go out of the city.


    As for the officials of the Yinhai municipal government, they left the city quickly by helicopter or special car. After all, they had power in their hands, so they were much more convenient than ordinary people in action.


    Moreover, the crisis awareness of the people of ¡Á * * is obviously stronger and sharper than that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, basically, most of the officials in each city tried their best to escape from the city at the first time. At this moment, they could also take into account the people, so few officials chose to stay in the city.


    At most, it is to issue a notice to evacuate the people from the city, and to order the grass-roots personnel to evacuate the people. They are required to put themselves in danger and stay with the officials who will personally direct the evacuation of the people It''s so few!


    Pingding village, Yin Xiu''s villa.


    When the news that the Western gods only appeared in the sky above Yinhai city was reported through TV news, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, their families, Ning yuejing and lvluo all gathered in the living room to watch the TV in silence.


    Although many cities, including Kyoto, have been destroyed by the gods, the satellites in earth orbit are still working normally, and some bases hidden in the mountains can still receive signals from the satellites.


    So, as long as the gods show up and no longer hide their tracks with their divine power, the satellites can still catch them.


    After the satellite discovers the signs of those gods, it will naturally be through television, radio, Internet And other instant channels to inform the public.


    "It seems that the silver sea can not escape the fate of being destroyed after all!" Ji Xueqing looked at the news on TV and sighed helplessly.


    Jiang Shanshan, who was sitting next to her, looked at her and said, "fortunately, we evacuated from the city in time. Otherwise, if we were a little slower, I''m afraid eight out of ten would still be trapped in the city."


    "Xueqing, I think we''d better leave here and go to a more remote place. I feel that it''s still too close to Yinhai city. In case..."At this time, Ji Xueqing''s father suddenly said a little worried.


    The remark resonated with the rest of the living room.


    "Yes, it''s not too far from Yinhai. We may not be safe! I think we''d better leave and go further. "


    "I think we should get out of here right now..."


    Hearing the words of his family and relatives, Ji Xueqing could not help saying, "we can''t go to other places too far away. If we feel unsafe, we''ll go back to the mountains. But you can''t leave this area. "


    "Snow clear, why can''t you leave this area?" Ji Fu asked.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the crowd, then looked at Ning yuejing next to him, and said slowly, "because Yin Xiu, who is my" immortal "friend, is locked up in the mountain behind. It''s safest for us to stay near him. If the attacks of the gods really spread to this area, I think he will be aware of it and come out to save us! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, dozens of people in the living room were surprised. Jiang Shanshan is no exception.


    "Xueqing, you just said that Yin Xiu''s body was closed in the mountain behind? When did Yin Xiu have any other body? "


    Jiang Shanshan asked in surprise.


    Others are also looking at Ji Xueqing.


    In fact, many people are very puzzled why the "immortal" has disappeared since the great disturbance of MIDI. Even now China has been wantonly destroyed and slaughtered by Western gods, and he has never appeared.


    Many people can''t help but wonder if the "immortal" is also afraid of those western gods, so that he has been hiding away and dare not show up?


    In fact, many people are reluctant to believe such doubts. In fact, they all expect Yin Xiu to appear, eliminate those western gods and save everyone.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t show up all the time, which made everyone feel confused


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    After learning that Yin Xiu''s separation was in the mountains behind him, Ji Xueqing''s parents and relatives did not insist on leaving.


    As time goes by, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but walk to the roof of the building and look at the distant city of Yinhai


    Half an hour will soon be over.


    Standing over the city of Yinhai, queeman turned his head and looked at the other gods around him and said slowly, "do it."


    "Good!"


    The other five gods responded one after another.


    Immediately, the six main gods and nineteen true gods, together with more than ten deities, all urged the power of the body again and began to use divine arts.


    A surging surge, like a vast sea, the general power of the storm tide suddenly surging in the city of Yinhai.


    All of a sudden, a cloud changed color, thunder, fire, flood, gold And so on, all kinds of different kinds of divine power covered the whole city of Yinhai.


    Strong divine power fluctuations can be clearly detected over a long distance.


    Even standing on the top of the villa Ji Xueqing and others suddenly found that the wind around. When I saw the distant Silver Sea city, a bright and colorful light suddenly appeared in the sky


    Ten thousand meters underground, Yin Xiu, who was refining the essence of the great wizard, suddenly frowned. His consciousness suddenly came back from the practice. At the same time, a ray of doubt passed through his mind, "what a strong fluctuation of power! Where did it come from? "


    In a flash, Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit immediately released his "mind" and went out to investigate the situation.


    The difference between the Wushen group and the practitioners is not only the difference in the way of cultivation and the nature of internal strength, but also the difference between "divine mind" and "spiritual consciousness".


    To some extent, the "mind" of the sorcerer is similar to the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator, but there is a big difference between the two.


    The "spiritual consciousness" of the practitioners should be more concrete, or even intangible.


    However, the "divine idea" of the sorcerer is more ethereal than the spiritual consciousness. It is not the power derived from the "original spirit" or "spirit", but the embodiment of their own will. It is a completely intangible and ethereal power.


    Because the Wushen people do not cultivate the spirits, their own souls are completely integrated into the body cells, so it is impossible to derive the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners.


    However, in comparison, the "divinity" of the sorcerers is not inferior to the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners, and is even more powerful and obscure than the spiritual consciousness to some extent.


    As soon as Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit was separated and released his mind, he immediately "saw" the situation above Yinhai City, and at the same time, he also "saw" the huge pits in China!


    Seeing the original location of Kyoto and modu, as well as several other big cities, there are only huge pits left


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiuwei was stunned for a moment. He was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t know what happened.


    Who are the Westerners standing in the sky above Yinhai city and what are the huge pits in China?


    Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods is already the cultivation of the eight tripod witches, which is equivalent to the cultivators during the robbery period. After the "shennian" is released, the coverage can cover the whole China!


    It can even be said that at least three-quarters of Aru are within the scope of his mind! On the one hand, it is much stronger than Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness of the peak cultivation in the period of the body combination.


    Yin Xiu''s stupefied spirit was only so short a moment, and he immediately returned to the God.


    At this time, it was just when the gods such as quemanin completed their own divinities one after another, and beat them to the lower Silver Sea city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magic arts containing all kinds of great and powerful powers flew to half. They were about to fall on the ground and completely destroy Yinhai city. At the same time, at least two or three million people still trapped in Yinhai city would be wiped out.


    Those people are raising their heads at the moment, looking in horror at those terrible magic arts that have fallen from the sky. Their faces and eyes are full of despair


    At this time, a strange force suddenly appeared without any sign. The force was incomparably powerful and majestic. It seemed that it would immediately imprison all the terrible divinities that fell in the air.


    At that moment, the whole sky seems to be suddenly for a meal!


    The sudden scene made the gods such as queeman in the air one after another, and then looked at them with surprise. All the magic they released were confined in the air by the mysterious power that suddenly appeared. They were all unable to help passing by such an incredible color in their eyes!


    At the bottom, millions of people in Yinhai City, who had already thought that they were going to die, were staring at the faint dark light suddenly appearing in the sky above them to block the horror divinity released by those western gods.


    At the moment, they are a bit shocked, millions of people are actually a silent, everyone looked at the top of the thick dark light, face is a dull, bewildered look.After a while, some people who wake up faster immediately show the kind of happiness that survived after a disaster


    "What''s going on? Where does that power come from? How can it block so many divine arts that our six main gods and nineteen true gods have done together


    At this time, the God of war, queeman, had already come back to God, and looked down at the dark light that imprisoned their divine arts, and exclaimed in surprise.


    As for the divinity skills issued by the more than ten Shenwei, they were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "The power of that light is too strong. Even if we don''t use all our strength, our six main gods can''t easily resist it. But now, that light film actually imprisons all our divine arts


    Freya, the God of light, took a deep breath. Her golden eyes were full of shock.


    "Is it This is the Chinese "God" finally appeared? Is it he who imprisons our divinity? " Murmured herosman.


    It was the only explanation he could think of.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden "roar" in the mountains, not far from the downtown area of Yinhai.


    The next moment, a huge stove from the ground like a shell, suddenly broke through the ground, straight into the sky!


    "Crackling!" "Stab!" "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky suddenly wind and clouds, a burst of cloud color change, fierce thunderbolt, lightning, thunder in the cloud constantly shining, at the same time, there are rolling thunder out, shaking the four sides!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The sudden loud noise naturally startled queeman and other gods. They all looked in the direction of the sound.


    When you see the sky not far away, that thick cloud is full of lightning and thunder, one face can not help but show a little surprised color.


    The gods looked at each other.


    At this time, the thick clouds suddenly scattered by a force, revealing a huge and incomparable figure!


    There are countless electric arcs and electric lights shining all over the figure. Although the thick clouds around him have been shaken away, there is still a huge cloud of thick black clouds on his head. The lightning and thunder are falling from the black cloud one after another, splitting on the figure


    On one side of the figure, there was a huge medicine stove hanging in the air.


    This figure is naturally Yin Xiu''s spirit of separation!


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the black cloud of lightning and thunder falling from his head. Instead, he glanced at the refining furnace on his side. With one move, he opened his mouth and swallowed the gradually shrinking refining furnace into his mouth.


    Then, Yin Xiu looked up and his eyes fell on the God who was staring at him.


    His body swayed slightly. The next moment, he had already crossed that long distance and appeared directly in the sky of Yinhai city. He was only a kilometer away from the gods such as queeman!


    At the same time, the black cloud also appeared on his head, continuing to release a series of lightning, thunder fell


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Xiu ignored the thunder and lightning falling overhead and said coldly. Immediately, his eyes swept the various magic arts that he had imprisoned under his eyes.


    At the next moment, he opened his big hand and grabbed down. All the magic skills that he had been imprisoned suddenly turned into a brilliant streamer and flew into Yin Xiu''s palm.


    With Yin Xiu holding his hand so gently, all the magic arts just made a sound like a bubble burst, and all of them disappeared!


    The God who was about to respond to Yin Xiu''s inquiry only saw this scene and was immediately stunned.


    Naturally, these gods clearly know how powerful the divine arts they just released. But at the moment, their divine arts are just imprisoned by people, and they are annihilated by the other party with their hands open


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Is it you?"


    Soon, the gods just came back to their senses and immediately recognized Yin Xiu.


    Although there were some differences in appearance and temperament between Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods and noumenon, there was no difference in simple face and facial features.


    These gods have seen Yin Xiu''s scene when MIDI destroyed Niuyao City, as well as Yin Xiu''s face. It''s not uncommon to recognize Yin Xiu at once.


    However, there is no small difference between Yin Xiu''s spirit separation and noumenon. Not only is his face more rigid, but his body is also more powerful.


    In terms of temperament, if we say that the noumenon is free and easy like the stream of "immortal", then the separation of witches and gods is a good inheritance of the wild, domineering, fierce and arrogant characteristics of the witches and gods, and exudes the dangerous smell like wild ancient fierce animals.


    The huge body is like a rock mountain in general across there.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t use the magic power to transform his clothes over his body, but exposed his upper body, which was as strong as granite blocks and his bronze skin with metallic luster, his wild, majestic and domineering momentum would have been even greater.


    Especially at the moment, Yin Xiu''s head was still covered with a black cloud of lightning and thunder, and the whole body was interwoven with purple lightning, which was like a dragon and a snake. It was even more frightening.


    "Do you know me?"


    Yin Xiu looked at each other and said faintly. The thunder and lightning from the black cloud above seemed to have no effect on him.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu has directly asked Ning yuejing, who is standing on the top platform of the villa in Pingding village, what happened.


    Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly rings out in his mind. Ning yuejing is in a daze, and then immediately a burst of surprise.


    Before that loud noise from the mountains behind them, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing naturally heard it, and also saw the scene of the clouds surging in the sky after that, lightning and thunder.


    At that time, they wondered whether Yin Xiu had been disturbed.


    I didn''t expect that for a while, Ning yuejing heard Yin Xiu''s voice.


    At the moment, Ning yuejing immediately called out "master" in surprise, and immediately began to tell the story briefly and quickly


    The other people who are also standing on the top of the building are very surprised to see Ning yuejing talking to herself there.


    Only when Ji Xueqing heard Ning yuejing suddenly call out the "master", her eyes immediately brightened and her face showed a touch of joy.Seeing Ji Xueqing''s reaction and expression, Jiang Shanshan immediately guessed what was going on. He quickly asked Ji Xueqing, "Xueqing, is Yin Xiu coming out?"


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing strongly nodded his head and said, "it should be 8. 9 and 10! It is estimated that Yin Xiu is now asking Xiaojing what happened. "


    "Great!"


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s reply, Jiang Shanshan can''t help but cry with joy, and her face can''t help but relax.


    Since Yin Xiu has come out, their safety should not be a problem any more. No matter Ji Xueqing or Jiang Shanshan, they are full of confidence in Yin Xiu.


    Their eyesight was unable to see Yin Xiu''s figure in the sky far away from Yinhai City, but they saw that the terrible magic arts which had just covered the whole city of Yinhai had suddenly disappeared.


    Before that, they were still wondering how the magic arts could suddenly disappear, but now they have thought of it. If there is no accident, this should also be the work of Yin Xiu, including those terrible magic arts which were imprisoned in the air!


    Ning yuejing just said something in a few words. When Yin Xiu learned about the situation, he suddenly felt a sense of surprise and anger.


    I didn''t expect that the destroyed cities and huge pits in China were really the work of these Western hypocrites!


    Although Yin Xiu is a man of practice, he has never let go of his status as a descendant of the Chinese people.


    Now the Great China was bullied and destroyed by these hypocrites, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. The anger in Yin Xiu''s heart was immediately aroused, and the unique fierce and fierce breath of the witches became particularly strong.


    At the same time, the Western gods clearly knew what was going to happen next, so after the six gods looked at each other, they immediately chose to attack Yin Xiu first, and they all used their magic arts to attack Yin Xiu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Seeing that the six gods in the opposite side were attacking each other, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but sneer and snort. He opened his hand and directly grasped the magic arts.


    In an instant, the God of war quemenin, the God of light Freya, the God of fire, the God of thunder, mersensto All the divinities from the six gods were grasped.


    Those magic arts that should have been powerful and terrifying were grasped by Yin Xiu''s witches. They were "clever" as if they were gentle little light clusters, and seemed to have no threat.


    After holding all the attacks in his hand, Yin Xiu couldn''t help looking at the other side with a sneer. Under the shocked eyes of the six main gods, nineteen true gods and more than ten Shenwei, Yin Xiu''s hands were one after another to strangle the magic skills of the six gods!


    At the moment when those magic arts were extinguished and the terrible power contained in them was about to burst out, Yin Xiu''s palm suddenly showed a layer of dark light.


    At the next moment, those powerful forces that are about to break out will be completely annihilated by that thick dark light


    With a burst of "Bo", "Bo", "Bo" The sound of Yin Xiu''s witches and gods grabbing them in the palm of his hand was choked out like a burst bubble.


    The gods on the opposite side were stunned, especially the six main gods who issued the six magic arts.


    They are very clear that the magic they just used to attack Yinhai city has been used with all their strength, instead of the magic arts used to attack Yinhai city. They just put them into practice freely and did not really show their full strength.


    It was enough to shock them to see that Yin Xiu casually captured all the magic arts that they all sent out to attack Yinhai City, but they didn''t expect that even the magic arts that they put into full play could not escape such fate.


    You know, if we simply talk about the power, the combined power of all the magic arts that attacked Yinhai city may not be comparable to the one of them just now!


    It was because of the scene that Yin Xiu had killed all the divinities before, so just now, the six main gods, such as queeman, directly used all their strength to display their strongest magic skills!


    However, in front of Yin Xiu, all these things were nothing but eggs.


    After quickly seizing the magic skills of the five gods, namely, quemanin, Annes, Freya, macensto, and brcheno, the God of fire, Yin Xiu looked at the last thunder ball from herosmon.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly showed a playful sneer at the God of thunder, and then he directly opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder ball in his hand!


    "Boom!"


    A thunder like sound came out of Yin Xiu''s abdomen, and then Yin Xiu belched as if on purpose, and two lightning bolts several feet away from his mouth and nose.


    Looking at the opposite Thor Hermann''s eyes is full of a kind of teasing and disdain.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Yin Xiu''s tone was full of sarcasm and scorn. "Even with your little power, you dare to come to my China to make wild. Since you are here, you should stay for me forever."


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth, and at first, he spewed out a lightning bolt about arm thick, which did not seem to be so terrible.


    However, at the moment that the lightning burst out of Yin Xiu''s mouth, the lightning mark in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly flashed for a moment.


    "Crackling!"


    The lightning broke through the sky in an instant, and the thunder god herosman couldn''t even respond. The lightning had already fallen on him.


    Yila ~


    with a burst of intense electric current running wildly on the thunder god herosman, it was only in such a short time that herosman''s body was completely annihilated and disappeared without any residue left!


    Seeing this scene, the five main gods on one side, such as quemenin, the God of fire, and Freya, the God of light, as well as the real gods and Shenwei behind them, were all in an uproar!


    "How, how can it be?"


    All of them glared at Yin Xiu with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "That''s herosmon, the mighty God! He, he was killed by a single blow, no bones left! What is more incredible is that he was killed by a lightning How could that be possible? "


    A real God in the back couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    Just now, the lightning shot out of Yin Xiu''s mouth was so fast that it fell on the thunder god herosman in an instant.


    When the other gods saw that Yin Xiu''s lightning was actually attacking the thunder god herosman, they were about to have the idea of mocking Yin Xiu. After all, it was the God of thunder! The God who controls the power of thunder among the gods of heaven!


    Use lightning to attack Thor Isn''t that a big joke?However, the next moment, when the thunder god herosmonn was instantly annihilated by the electric current generated by that flash of lightning, and his body was gone, the ironic thought in their consciousness was like a rooster who had been strangled by a man, and was put out in his consciousness!


    It''s no wonder that all the gods and Shenwei in the presence feel unbelievable.


    In particular, we can''t believe the God of thunder. Among the gods in heaven, the God who controls the power of thunder will be killed by thunder and lightning. Who dares to believe that?


    It''s as incredible as drowning a fish.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe what they said. They would have thought it was a funny and boring joke.


    However, the fact is in front of them. Among the gods of heaven, the God of thunder, herosmonn, was indeed in front of them. He was killed by a flash of lightning from the mouth of the Chinese "God", and his body was no longer alive!


    In addition to the shock, the gods can not find any words to describe their hearts at the moment. Even if they think they are dreaming!


    Otherwise, how could that be?!


    Yin Xiu scoffed at the faces of the gods in the opposite side, and the shocked and incredible expression in their eyes. Looking at their stunned appearance, he did not rush to continue to kill them all.


    At this time, they are in a state of extreme shock. Even if they are killed, they will not feel the fear and deep sense of powerlessness when death comes.


    From Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu had already known these Western hypocrites in China and in the whole world.


    If we say that they just destroy and kill in other places outside China and pursue those religious policies, maybe Yin Xiu may not pay attention to them.


    However, they even dare to go to China to make wild, and even caused the death of tens of millions of Chinese people, and more than ten Chinese cities were destroyed Yin Xiu couldn''t let them go anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Escape!


    When the God of war such as quemenin, the God of war, the first thought that came out of his mind was "escape"!


    If they had thought that they might be able to compete with Yin Xiu by virtue of their six main gods and the power of 19 true gods, then at this moment, they have no such idea.


    The other side can easily put out the most powerful magic power they exert, and can kill herosman, the God of thunder and lightning among the gods, with a flash of lightning All this shows that the strength of the other side is far more than that of them, and they are not able to compete at all.


    In this case, if you don''t run, you''re just looking for death!


    The remaining five main gods did not greet each other. At the moment of returning to God, they immediately dispersed as birds, and instantly turned into five streamers, trying to escape.


    The 19 true gods and more than a dozen Shenwei were just a little slower. After seeing that the five main gods were all running away, they all scattered to escape.


    However, how could Yin Xiu give them a chance to escape?


    When the main gods, the real gods and the guards were about to escape one after another, Yin Xiu suddenly gave a sneer, then saw him take a deep breath, then suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar like thunder, "roar!"


    An invisible force suddenly surged out


    In a flash, all the scattered and escaping gods suddenly trembled, and the body of rushing forward stopped in the middle of the air. No matter how hard they tried to stimulate the power in their bodies, they could not move at all!


    As for the dozen Shenwei Yin Xiu was probably too lazy to waste his time with them. After he opened his mouth and let out that dull roar, a dozen Shenwei who had just flown less than 100 meters were trembling.


    Then, the body was completely shattered, accompanied by a sound of "bang," "bang," "bang" The sound of the sound, into a group of bright red blood mist in the air scattered


    Yin Xiu didn''t even look at the dozens of Shenwei who were shocked into blood fog. He glanced at the five main gods who had been flying thousands of meters away, and the 19 real gods scattered between one or two kilometers. Then his hands suddenly closed.


    All of a sudden, the gods who wanted to escape were forced to come back one after another, and all of them were imprisoned less than one kilometer in front of Yin Xiushen.


    The gods who had been re detained all looked at Yin Xiu in horror. From their eyes, they could see the deep fear.


    Even if they had realized just now that the strength gap between themselves and Yin Xiu was very large, they did not expect to be so big.


    Even if there is no room for resistance, they are easily imprisoned by the other party, and even the other party just beckons them back


    "What do you want?"


    Queeman, the God of war, trembled in his voice, and his fear could be heard in his voice.


    "What do I want?"


    Yin Xiu gave a cold smile, with a trace of sarcasm and sarcasm on his face.


    At this time, the God of fire, Mason stoy, said calmly, "the gods of the East, we are the gods of heaven. If you dare to kill us, Augustus, the Lord of heaven, will not let you go!"


    Yin Xiu suddenly grinned, his eyes slightly narrowed at the God of fire. After seeing him uncomfortable, Yin Xiucai said slowly with sarcasm and disdain: "is it? Then look at your bullshit king, how can you not let me go


    With that, Yin Xiu snorted, opened his hand to the God of fire, and immediately took him in.


    His head was pinched by his rock like palm, his eyes were fixed on him, and he said with a sneer: "don''t worry. After I slowly kill you one by one, I''ll find your king of ass to settle accounts. At that time, I will crush him to death like you do now, little by little! "


    Yin Xiu spoke in a cruel voice, holding the palm of the God of fire, and began to exert a little bit.


    A light dark light gradually appeared between the broad palms. Under the constant exertion of power by Yin Xiu, the divine power in meisenstock''s body was constantly surging and stirring, trying to resist the power of Yin Xiu''s palm.


    However, compared with Yin Xiu''s power, the magic power in Mason sto''s body is just like bean curd dregs, which is easily squeezed down by Yin Xiu''s fingers.


    Even if his magic power flickered violently, he could not escape the fate of being annihilated by the dark light in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    In the end, you can clearly see that Mason''s head is pinched by the terrible power between Yin Xiu''s hands and begins to deform


    The fierce pain and the fear of death also made the fire god Mason sto could not help but scream and howl. However, his body was confined by the power of Yin Xiu and could not move at all.


    He could do nothing but scream.


    And the God of war, the God of war, Freya, the God of light Wait for a dry spirit, at this time the face can not help but show the color of intolerance.Yin Xiu''s eyes glanced at their faces, and then showed a vicious smile. Then, he took the right palm of the head of the fire god Mason sto and suddenly forced!


    A dark light flashed in the palm of his hand, and in a moment, a terrible force suddenly poured into the head of meisenstock


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a blast came. The whole head and body of Mason stoy turned into a blood mist, which exploded in the air and drifted away


    Seeing this scene, the gods could not help but close their eyes, as if they could not bear to see the miserable end of the God of fire.


    However, this is just a beginning, they can not escape each!


    "Who''s next?"


    Yin Xiu jokingly said, and then his eyes fell on one of the real gods, and then with a faint sneer, he said, "just you!"


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately photographed him in front of the man, and then he flicked his finger. With a "click" sound, a purple arc burst out of Yin Xiu''s fingers and fell on the real God


    "Yi, Yi, Yi..."


    Accompanied by a sudden rush of electric current, the real God was shaking and twitching violently. The pain of being bombarded by thunder and lightning made his whole face distorted.


    The intensity of the lightning that Yin Xiugang just sent out was controlled to the right extent. It was just at the limit that the real God could bear. Only a little bit more force was needed to completely kill the real God.


    However, Yin Xiu obviously wants to make him suffer as much as possible, so that they can have a good experience of being dominated by others, being killed and robbed by life, and being controlled by others!


    These Western hypocrites have committed such heinous crimes in China that no less than ten metropolises have been destroyed and tens of millions of people have been killed. If they are allowed to die too easily, it will be cheap for them.


    Although Yin Xiu was too lazy to do the things of extracting life and soul and tormenting them, it was necessary for them to suffer more before they died and to feel the fear of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, the "true gods" who only had the strength equivalent to the practitioners in the out of body stage obviously belonged to the level of small minions.


    After a flash of lightning from his finger, the "true God" who was photographed by him enjoyed the sour taste of being constantly shocked. Yin Xiu simply photographed all the other "true gods" in front of him.


    Then, a flash of lightning flashed in Yin Xiu''s eyes. The next moment, Yin Xiu''s five fingers trembled.


    All of a sudden, a series of lightning burst out from Yin Xiu''s five fingers and fell into the dozens of "true gods" in an instant.


    Under the sound of "crackling" and "Yila", the lightning seemed to be chains. In an instant, they extended to each other, and in a flash they became a piece, covering all the "true gods".


    That area has completely evolved into a wild thunder prison with continuous lightning and electric arc!


    Nineteen "true gods" screamed in the "thunder prison" repeatedly. Everyone was suffering and twisted. The strong force of thunder and lightning made them tremble and twitch, just like the little fish that were shocked. Their bodies trembled like sheep epilepsy!


    The magic power in their bodies had almost no effect in front of the lightning emitted by Yin Xiu.


    As soon as the electric current "Yila" leaps, their bodies have a hard time gathering together, and the magic power of resistance is immediately defeated. They are just like bean curd dregs and have no resistance at all.


    Under the strong thunder and lightning, the vestments of the 19 "true gods" were all disintegrated, and their bodies were inevitably blackened by electric shock, and gradually became like charcoal


    The God of war, such as queeman and the remaining four main gods, looked at this scene. Their faces turned white and their bodies trembled slightly.


    From the nineteen true gods, they were hysterical and extremely tragic We can feel the terrible pain and suffering of these 19 "true gods" at the moment.


    They were more afraid of Yin Xiu. They could not help but wince, panic and fear when they looked at Yin Xiu


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly grinned at them.


    This smile in their eyes is simply the devil''s smile, that kind of evil charm and terrible!


    People can not help but feel a shiver, a cold back, the heart can not help but rise a deep fear and bad premonition.


    Their hunch was right.


    After grinning at them, Yin Xiu immediately pursed his lips and said sarcastically, "is this the beginning of fear? Don''t worry. It''s just an appetizer. There''s dinner waiting for you! For the sake of the tens of millions of Chinese people who have been slaughtered by you, how can I "serve" you, or how can I be worthy of those dead Chinese people


    With that, Yin Xiu immediately opened his hands with a smile and suddenly photographed all the four gods.


    Then, with one hand, he grabbed the head of burcheno, the nearest God of wind, and the other held one of his arms.


    Then, with a harmless smile on his face, Yin Xiu stared at brcheno with a smile. Under the eyes full of fear, he slowly tore his arm off


    "Click!"


    With a clear bone sound coming out, brcheno''s arm was eventually broken by Yin Xiu. All of a sudden, the golden blood shot out of brcheno''s broken arm.


    A scream came out of his mouth


    The God of war, Freya, and Annes, the God of water, looked at this scene, especially the harmless smile of human and animal when Yin Xiu was tearing off brcheno''s arm, and suddenly felt a shiver!


    Yin Xiu''s movement did not stop. After tearing off one arm of brcheno, he continued to grasp the other.


    Under burcheno''s strong pain, wide open eyes, full of panic and pleading eyes, Yin Xiu did not move, with a sneer, and once again tore his other arm off


    In fact, the physical pain is not so unbearable for brcheno.


    However, the psychological torture, the psychological impact caused by watching his arm being torn off by others, and the fear of facing death were unbearable.


    But any life with self-consciousness will have an instinctive fear of death. Even those who practice the truth, or these Western hypocrites, are no exception.


    What Yin Xiu is doing now is to magnify the instinctive fear of death in the heart of these Western hypocrites, so that they can kill them after suffering the greatest fear and pain of death, so as to commemorate the tens of millions of Chinese people who were slaughtered by them.


    As for people outside China To tell you the truth, it''s not in Yin Xiu''s mind at all.To some extent, in the eyes of the practitioners, ordinary people are indeed similar to the existence of mole ants. However, as a Chinese, Yin Xiu identified himself as a Chinese descendant. Naturally, when he treated his "compatriots", he would have different "treatment" emotionally.


    In his eyes, the Chinese are their own "compatriots". As for people outside China It''s no different from mole ants. Naturally, he could not have any compassion for people outside China, or revenge for them.


    This kind of emotion Yin Xiu only aimed at the Chinese compatriots who he recognized as the descendants of the Chinese people!


    After tearing off burcheno''s arms, Yin Xiu continued to tear his legs off. Under the fierce cry of the other party, he grabbed his head and threw his body directly into the thunder prison where the real gods were located!


    Quemenine, Freya and Annes, who have witnessed the wind god brcheno being torn off by yinxiu and turned into "human sticks", are already suffering from scalp numbness.


    Even in the heart can not help but secretly produced so a bit of regret, regret why they want to come to China. If they had known that the Chinese "God" was so terrible, they would not dare to provoke China.


    However, now they even how regret, also has no use. Even though they are powerful "gods", they have no ability to reverse time and space!


    When they saw Yin Xiu''s eyes on them, their faces suddenly showed a look of despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Who''s next?"


    Yin Xiu moved his eyes to the rest of the gods of war, Freya and Annes. His eyes wandered back and forth between the three, his mouth slightly cocked, and he said slowly with a sneer.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, I felt that Yin Xiu''s eyes swept. Both queeman, Freya, or Annie could not help shaking, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    Yin Xiu''s strategy is obviously very effective.


    The more slow and slow they are, the more they will feel the fear and fear of death. If it is a direct one hundred, they will be liberated immediately.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t let them do what they wanted, which was to make them feel the fear and suffering of being chosen by Yin Xiu as the next target at any time.


    At the moment, they did not dare to look at Yin Xiu, as if they were afraid that such a gaze would become Yin Xiu''s next target.


    Yin Xiu scoffed at the remaining three gods for a moment, then he finally slowly said: "although you are all bloody hands, heinous, but there is a sentence how to say, the man must be humble to the lady."


    "So, it''s only you who are still male. Then, it''s you."


    Before the words fell, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly fell on queeman, the God of war. With a touch of banter on his mouth, he grabbed him with a hand before he could react.


    Then, this time, Yin Xiu broke one of queeman''s arms with a sudden, unexpected jerk


    "Hiss"


    for a moment, a golden column of blood gushed out of queeman''s broken arm.


    "Ah..."


    Queeman didn''t expect Yin Xiuhui to say so suddenly, so he started to tear off one of his arms. When he was caught off guard, he immediately let out a scream.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the paler faces of the remaining two female gods. His eyes were coldly fixed on queeman, who was convulsed and trembling with pain. He slowly reached out and held the other arm of queeman.


    Under queeman''s frightened and pleading eyes, he pulled his arm a little bit. Finally, his arm joints couldn''t bear the pulling force. He made a "click" sound and his shoulder joints were torn apart.


    Then, the shoulder joint, which lost the bone support, was also under the strong pulling force, and a little bit of the fascia and muscle tissue were broken


    Even though the power in quemanin''s body was constantly surging and flashing, and he wanted to protect his shoulder joint, his power was not enough in front of Yin Xiu.


    As the muscle tissue at the shoulder joint was broken, the sharp pain like tearing heart and lung made queeman''s face twist and tremble, and there was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead!


    At this time, the power in his body had no effect.


    "Pa!"


    A moment later, queeman''s other arm finally couldn''t bear it, and the muscle at the shoulder joint was completely torn by Yin Xiu!


    ¡­¡­


    After tearing all the remaining three "master gods" with the strength equivalent to those in the distraction period, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to them for the time being after they were thrown into the "thunder prison".


    Let them bear the pain of being constantly struck by lightning in that "thunder prison", but they fly to the villa in Pingding village.


    The speed of Yin Xiu''s separation is obviously much faster than that of the body. After all, it has to be higher than a realm. The body shape is just so swept, the next moment has already reached the villa sky.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t fall down, just passed on his voice.


    Because at the moment, there is still a little bit of witch essence in his body, which can not completely converge the internal power, so that the external electromagnetic force is affected, forming a thunder cloud on his head, and constantly stimulating lightning to fall on him.


    The lightning had no effect on Yin Xiu''s separation. It was almost like electrotherapy. However, for ordinary people, the lightning is fatal.


    "Xiaojing, Xueqing, Shanshan, those western hypocrites have been eliminated by me. You don''t have to worry about it. The internal strength of my body is still unable to be completely introverted. It will affect the electromagnetic force of the outside world and form thunder clouds and lightning, so I will not go down


    "In addition, I will go to the West later to eradicate the threat of these hypocrites, and I will come back after solving these threats..."


    Yin Xiu in the hundreds of meters in the air, standing on the top of the villa Ning yuejing and others can only vaguely see a small black spot.


    However, the thick black thunder cloud formed on Yin Xiu''s head and the lightning from time to time could be seen clearly.


    When Yin Xiugang flew over the villa, thunder clouds and lightning appeared. Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing looked up in surprise.


    At the moment, hearing Yin Xiu''s voice again, all of them immediately reflected that the small black spot under the rolling thunder cloud and lightning should be Yin Xiu''s sub body.At present, Ning yuejing immediately replied, "good master, you should come back early."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also responded: "Yin Xiu, you should pay more attention to your own safety."


    The family members and relatives of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all looked up at Yin Xiu in the sky with astonishment and shock


    After explaining with Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu immediately returned to the sky above Yinhai City, in front of the "gods" who were suffering from endless thunder and lightning.


    At the bottom of his eyes, millions of people in Yinhai city looked up curiously. Yin Xiu''s eyes quickly withdrew, and then fell on the more than 20 gods who trembled and twisted under the strong current.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu''s eyes blinked suddenly, and the lightning mark at the center of his eyebrows flashed slightly. In an instant, two serpentine lightning bursts out of his eyes and falls into the "thunder prison"


    Boom!


    With the thunder, when the two lightning fell into the "thunder prison", the "thunder prison" immediately became boiling.


    There was a violent flash of electric light, and the dazzling electric light almost illuminated the whole sky.


    In a short period of time, the 19 "true gods" couldn''t bear the sudden violent lightning. Their bodies suddenly trembled, and immediately collapsed and annihilated. They were completely blasted to pieces by those lightning!


    The other four, whose limbs had been torn off by Yin Xiu, became "human sticks" only more than those "true gods" for less than half a second. They were also annihilated into ashes by the fierce endless lightning under a burst of shrill scream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    In the Yanhuang base, a middle-aged man ran to the door of the conference room where several leaders were in a hurry. After being allowed to enter, he immediately walked in quickly and said with a happy face: "several leaders, good news, great good news!"


    All of a sudden, hearing the man''s excited look and shouting "good news", several leaders in the conference room were stunned and looked at him with doubts.


    The second chief executive can''t help but wonder and ask, "Xingping, what good news makes you so excited?"


    The other leader next to him frowned slightly and said with a little reproach: "now, what news can you be so happy about?"


    After all, it is not too much to say that it is at the moment of national crisis and the survival of the nation. At this moment, even the great good news is insignificant. As the staff working in the central core, they should not be happy about it.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard the rebuke in the leader''s tone, and he quickly explained: "chief, it''s really great news!"


    "Just now, a very powerful figure appeared in Yinhai city. All the Western gods have been destroyed by him..."


    "What?"


    On hearing the middle-aged man''s words, several leaders in the conference room were shocked. Even two leaders couldn''t help but stand up from their chairs.


    "Xingping, you Are you sure what you said is true? "


    One of the leaders couldn''t restrain his voice, and he was staring at the middle-aged man with bright eyes and waiting for his reply.


    Other leaders are also similar. Everyone focuses their eyes on the middle-aged man. They can''t help but open their eyes much bigger than usual. It can be seen how excited and excited they are at the moment!


    "Sir, it is true! If some leaders don''t believe it, they can immediately ask the information center to cut over the scene of Yinhai city... "


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    The next few leaders couldn''t sit still any longer, and hurriedly urged, "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you inform the information center to cut over the picture


    "Yes


    After the middle-aged man answered, he immediately contacted the information center with his communication equipment, and asked the other party to turn the picture of Yinhai city around. Then he quickly stepped forward and turned on the monitor in the meeting room.


    As the large display lights up, soon there are several separate pictures inside.


    At this time, the middle-aged man pointed to the picture in the middle and said, "a few leaders, this is a real-time picture of satellite monitoring..."


    At this time, the picture is completely filled with a flash of electric light, and it is not clear what is the situation in that piece of electric light.


    As a matter of fact, it was the time for Yin Xiu to tear off the four gods one by one and throw them into the "thunder prison" that he released.


    But the lightning in thunder prison is too strong, and there are thick clouds, so that the satellite monitoring can see the picture is only a flash of lightning.


    Since the central satellite real-time monitoring images can not see anything, several leaders naturally moved their eyes to the other frames nearby.


    "What''s the picture in the upper right corner? Zoom in now


    At this time, the second Chief suddenly said.


    The middle-aged man quickly answered, "yes!"


    Then he immediately operated it with the remote control, enlarged the picture in the upper right corner of the screen, and said, "this is the video taken by satellite monitoring before."


    As he spoke, he saw on the screen the scenes of the gods who were just using their magic arts to destroy Yinhai city.


    With the play of the screen, several leaders in the conference room saw that when the magic arts were about to fall on the ground of Yinhai City, they were suddenly held by a light light and confined in the air.


    Then, as soon as the picture was turned, an electric light suddenly flew out of a deep mountain and went straight into the sky. Then, there was a violent change in the sky and a burst of lightning and thunder


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said: "several leaders, because the lightning in the sky is too strong, so the satellite image can not see anything. Let''s look at the pictures taken on the ground. It will be clearer. "


    "Yes


    No. 2 answered softly.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man immediately switched to the screen, and soon showed a big and strong figure standing in a thick cloud of thunder and lightning.


    In addition, there are dozens of deities and deities standing in the air not far from the big figure. It seems that both sides are facing each other


    Seeing this picture, several leaders in the conference room all of a sudden exclaimed, "EH.".


    One of the leaders could not help but frown at the screen and said in surprise, "how can you look at the man standing under that thunderstorm like the immortal named Yin Xiu?"Another leader echoed: "it is. However, it seems that there is a little bit different, the body seems to be more bulky, and it gives people a different feeling


    "Whether it''s the immortal yin or not, we''d better finish reading it first."


    "Well..."


    The picture on the screen is really quite clear. It shows how Yin Xiu opened his mouth to blow out lightning to kill the thunder god herosman, how to catch all the escaped gods back to the front with his hands open, and then he squeezed the exploding God of fire, meisenstone, to release the lightning into the "real gods" and turn them into a "thunder prison", which electrified all the "real gods" It''s a complete shot.


    Then, Yin Xiu tore off all the limbs of the remaining four gods one by one with his hands, and then threw their bodies into the lightning


    Looking at these pictures, the leaders in the conference room can''t help but hiss and look at each other with a bit of horror.


    Later, they were happy and excited in their hearts.


    In any case, the Western gods that caused countless casualties and heavy damage to China have indeed been destroyed.


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing, but also a matter of great pleasure!


    At this time, the picture on the screen suddenly turned again. Then, a large cloud of thunder and lightning burst out suddenly and violently. After a strong electric light, it quickly dissipated.


    And those who had been bombarded by lightning in the area of thunder clouds and lightning have all disappeared, obviously no bones.


    At this time, the whole sky is only a big figure, there is a small piece of thick thunderstorm on the top of the head, from time to time, there are a series of lightning down, intertwined in the body of the figure.


    Make that figure look like a god of thunder, appear incomparably dignified, domineering!


    As for the rest of the world, the clear sky and bright sunshine have been restored


    At the same time of screen switching, the middle-aged man said again: "several leaders, now we are playing the real-time pictures from the ground."


    Seeing that all the Western gods who had invaded should have died and the crisis had been lifted, several leaders in the conference room couldn''t help but look at each other, and everyone could not help but feel relieved.


    "No matter whether it is the immortal yin or other immortals who appear in Yinhai city and annihilate those western gods, at least our crisis has been lifted temporarily..."


    The second chief officer relaxed a little and said.


    His whole person seems to be much more relaxed than before. The big stone that has been pressing on their heads for days can finally be put down temporarily, which naturally makes him much more relaxed.


    At this time, another leader also sighed: "it seems that to deal with these immortals, we still have to rely on the gods! Even in today''s era, our scientific and technological strength is very advanced, but it is far from enough to truly counter the existence of these immortals. "


    "Yes! Fortunately, the "immortals" of China appeared in time to help us solve the crisis. Otherwise, the whole China would be destroyed by the hands of those western evil gods... "


    "Now we can''t relax completely. I think it''s urgent for us to find a way to get in touch with the "immortal" who appeared in Yinhai, and see if we can ask him to eradicate the future trouble thoroughly! After all, those western gods who came to the world at first were far more than those who came to China. There must be more gods in the city. If we can''t solve all of them, our safety will be threatened again in the future! "


    "Yes, we have to find a way to contact the" immortal "and persuade him to help us eradicate the future trouble. Otherwise, once the "immortal" leaves or disappears, it is impossible to guarantee that the Western gods will not invade again, and then we will still have no ability to resist them... "


    No. 2 chief executive also very agree to say.


    "Let''s let the personnel in Yinhai try to find a way to get in touch with the immortal." Another leader said.


    "Well, yes! Inform the personnel of Yinhai immediately... " Opening two.


    At this time, they did not know that it was Yin Xiu who appeared in Yinhai, but it was Yin Xiu''s incarnation.


    In addition, they also did not know that even if they did not contact Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu had decided to go to the west to eradicate those western hypocrites. On the one hand, he would avenge the tens of millions of Chinese people slaughtered by the gods such as quemanin, and on the other hand, he would eliminate the aftereffects forever!


    Yin''s heart will never be soft to the enemy.


    He has his own way of life and survival rules. Gentle, generous, kind Wait a minute. These are all for our own people. As for the enemy, it''s better to die as many as possible.


    Only the dead enemy is the "good" enemy, and only the dead enemy is the right way for the enemy to exist.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Yin Xiu''s spirit separation is already the cultivation of eight tripod witches. At his present speed, it takes only three or two minutes to fly from China to the European God city.


    After telling Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and others, Yin Xiu immediately turned into an electric light and flew away in the direction of Europe.


    Those western hypocrites have caused such heavy casualties and damage to China. If Yin Xiu does not uproot these false gods and take revenge for the thousands of Chinese people who died, he will be in vain.


    When Yin Xiu left and flew to Europe, the millions of people who survived the disaster in Yinhai city were in a burst of joy!


    Before that, when the Western gods were only using their magic arts to destroy Yinhai City, they really thought they were dead today. Many people even closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the arrival of the moment of death.


    No one thought that at that last moment, Yin Xiu would suddenly appear and stop the magic power released by the Western gods and save all of them.


    Those who had already given up their lives in despair did not perish with the city they were in, like the people in other cities destroyed by Western gods.


    These people who survived the disaster should really celebrate and cheer for their "new life".


    They are also sincerely grateful for the "immortal" who saved their lives. At this time, they did not know that Yin Xiu was the one who rescued them.


    In such a high sky, no one can see Yin Xiu''s appearance clearly unless professional equipment is used. With the naked eye, at most, there is a small black spot in the shape of a human under a cloud of thunder and lightning.


    However, people don''t really care who saved them. They just know that they are saved, and they are grateful to the people who saved them. As for who and who they are Are these important?


    It doesn''t matter!


    "Great! We''re not dead, we''re not dead, we''re alive! Wuwu... "


    "We are saved. Those damned Western gods seem to have been killed by the lightning just now. Good death, good death!"


    "Just now, it suddenly appeared. With a cloud of thunder and lightning, the man who killed those western gods and saved us was also a" immortal "? Our Chinese "immortal" finally appeared! We can finally stop worrying about the threat of Western gods all day long


    In Yinhai City, countless people are crying with joy. What''s more, they are so excited that they can''t help themselves. They sit on the ground and cry.


    After experiencing the death barrier just now, it''s only a short time before they really step into the ghost gate. Many of the survivors can''t help but feel sad and happy, and their faces are full of tears, and all kinds of crying voices are full of every corner.


    But anyway, it''s all over. Suffering, suffering, death All crises will become the past.


    The world, their lives, will soon return to the normal track.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Yin Xiu successfully eradicated all the Western hypocrites and eliminated future troubles!


    After flying for less than a minute, Yin Xiu''s mind released by the separation of witches and gods could cover the city. With the spirit swept away, everything in the city could not escape from Yin Xiu.


    The mind of the bading witch can cover about three-quarters of the land, which shows how wide the scope is. There was no need to fly far, Yin Xiu''s mind could touch the city.


    "The strength is not weak indeed. No wonder they dare to dominate the whole world and turn all people into slaves of their faith."


    Yin Xiu said to himself.


    His divinity has made clear the strength of all the gods in the whole city, including the king of God, Augustus.


    God King Augustus really has a very strong strength, his strength now is about the same as the middle of the combination of the practitioners! Even if it is placed in the cultivation world, such strength is already a very strong one.


    In addition to the discovery of the God King oguras, who was equivalent to the cultivation of the middle period of the combination, Yin Xiu also found that there were nearly 20 gods in the God City, whose strength was almost the same as that of the six gods killed by him in the sky over Yinhai City, which was equivalent to the existence of the late cultivation.


    As for the "true gods" who only have the equivalent of the cultivation in the out of body period, and the Shenwei with the strength between the golden elixir and the Yuanying period These are not in Yin Xiu''s eyes, but a group of ants like existence, even let Yin Xiu a little attention to the qualifications are not!


    He was sitting in the temple of the Holy Lord''s Cathedral in the holy city, refining and absorbing the power of faith from the believers from all over the world. Apparently, the God King who promoted his strength, Augustus, was aware of the divinity shrouded by Yin Xiu, and immediately frowned slightly, showing a look of doubt and calm on his face.


    He was only aware of Yin Xiu''s divinity, but he didn''t know what kind of power it was. He had doubts in his heart.


    However, this strange force that suddenly enveloped the whole holy city seemed to be very ethereal, elusive, and mysterious. It still made the king of God, Augustus, unconsciously raise some bad premonition.After only a moment''s hesitation, he immediately issued an oracle and summoned all the main gods in the city.


    The main gods were obviously not as sensitive to the fluctuation of gods as Augustus. When they were summoned and rushed to the temple of the cathedral, they were still in a fog. They had no idea what the king Augustus had called them for.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you know what you''re calling us for?" One of the gods asked.


    When Augustus was about to answer, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up from his throne and immediately cried, "everyone is ready to fight. Follow me to see who is coming!"


    Although the way of practice of the gods in the kingdom of heaven made them unable to derive the spiritual consciousness as powerful as a monk, their strength reached the level of the God King Augustus, and his range of spiritual induction had reached tens of miles!


    At the moment, the king of God, Augustus, suddenly sensed that not far from the city of God, there was a strong man with a thick black thunder cloud on his head. He was bathed in a flash of lightning and thunder, and came towards the city with a surprising speed.


    In addition, in the induction of Augustus, the massive man with thunder and lightning all over his body exudes a savage, wild and domineering breath, which is as deep as the ocean, which makes him feel a burst of heart palpitation involuntarily.


    Then think of the strange fluctuating power that envelops the whole holy city at this moment


    Augustus will show a slight gaffe suddenly stand up, immediately order all the main gods ready to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    When Augustus came out of the temple with nearly 20 gods, Yin Xiu had already flown over the city, standing in the sky thousands of meters above, overlooking the city below.


    His eyes swept over the "gate of heaven" above the holy Cathedral in the center of the holy city. He could not help but glance at a strange color in his eyes.


    Then he said to himself, "it seems that this door leads to the secret place where the hypocrites were originally. They can actually rely on the faith of those believers to tear up the barrier on the passageway of the secret place, and open such a door to enter and exit, but they have some ability


    At the end of the conversation, Yin Xiu''s eyes immediately fell on the gods who had just risen from the cathedral.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the twinkling of an eye, the king of God, Augustus, flew hundreds of meters above yinxiu with nearly 20 gods.


    "Who are you?"


    Augustus, holding the scepter in his hand, fixed his eyes on yinxiu and asked in a voice.


    The main gods behind him looked up and down at Yin Xiu, whose head was covered with thunder clouds and whose whole body was intertwined by lightning.


    Their eyes are more or less different.


    The man was really a little strange and tight. There was a cloud of dark thunder over his head all the time, and lightning fell on him one after another.


    However, what surprised them was that the lightning seemed to do no harm to this person, and the other party was totally unconscious, as if those lightning did not exist.


    What kind of talents can be like this, completely ignoring the seemingly fierce lightning and thunder?


    Hearing the voice of Augustus, Yin Xiu''s eyes fell on him and said, "it seems that you should be the king of bullshit?"


    "Be bold! If you dare to offend his majesty, do not kneel down immediately to repent to his majesty and pray for his forgiveness! Otherwise, we will let you bear the power of God''s punishment, drive you into hell, and let you endure the endless suffering of hell forever


    After hearing the disrespect of Yin Xiu, one of the main gods behind the king of God, glared at him and yelled at him.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t look at him. He just said to himself, "less than ten minutes ago, a guy with red hair and like a parrot told me that if I killed them, there would be some king of heaven who would not let me go and would come to me for revenge. Then, with one hand, "bang", I crushed the head of the red haired parrot


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu opened his hand to a group of celestial gods, such as Augustus, and made a gesture of pinching and exploding things, with a look of ridicule and ridicule on his face.


    "What?"


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, all the gods in heaven were shocked, including the God King Augustus!


    From Yin Xiu''s description, they immediately thought that the red haired man mentioned by Yin Xiu should be the God of fire, if there was no accident.


    At the thought that the God of fire might have been really killed by the man in front of him, all the gods of heaven were filled with indignation and glared at Yin Xiu.


    "How dare you offend the gods and kill the God of fire. Today, I will punish you so that you will never live beyond life!" At this time, a god glared angrily, his hair and hair were all open, and he roared at Yin Xiu.


    Then, a fierce and domineering momentum swept from him. He held a short halberd in his hand and waved it at Yin Xiu!


    All of a sudden, a sharp crescent shaped energy blade immediately came out and "hissed" it flew over a distance of hundreds of meters and flew to Yin Xiu. He was about to split Yin Xiu in two


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Yin Xiu was not moved at all, as if he didn''t feel it. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face. His slightly upturned mouth seemed to have a hint of ridicule and ridicule.


    His eyes inadvertently glanced at the attacking God, and then, on his left hand, a powerful force gushed out like a flood.


    "Hoo ~ ''


    the God who attacked Yin Xiu with a short halberd in his hand immediately felt a terrible force that could not be resisted fell on him. Before he had any reaction, his body was already rushing towards the front, and even the God King Okura could not respond to any rescue action.


    At the same time, the crescent shaped energy blade finally landed on Yin Xiu''s forehead


    However, at the next moment, Yin Xiu was not split in two by the energy blade, as the gods expected. Instead, the blade was like a fragile glass. The moment it hit Yin Xiu''s forehead, he immediately "banged" and was smashed into pieces


    Before the gods had time to be surprised, they suddenly found that the main God who attacked Yin Xiu had already been pinched by Yin Xiu and held in the palm of his hand!This scene surprised all the gods.


    No one responded just now. They stopped the LORD God. When they responded, the God had been taken in by Yin Xiu!


    "What do you want?"


    The God who was captured by Yin Xiu didn''t know how he was caught by Yin Xiu. The power in his body and his body were all confined by an inexplicable force and could not move at all.


    Just come back to God, aware of their own state at the moment, the main God immediately can not help, with a little flustered and nervous shouting up.


    The other gods also rushed to yinxiu with a little panic: "let go of the moon god now! Otherwise, you will die without a burial place


    However, Yin Xiu still ignored their words. He just glanced at the God who was held in his hand by his head. He gave him a faint smile and continued to say slowly: "then just now, I crushed the head of the red haired parrot like this, and then I killed all the guys who were with him ¡­¡­¡±


    Just in the middle of his speech, Yin Xiugang just said the two words "this way". A grim smile appeared quietly on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he grabbed the palm of the moon god''s head and squeezed it without any sign. A magic force gushed from his body, and a faint dark light appeared on Yin Xiu''s palm.


    At the next moment, the moon god''s head was like a watermelon that had been smashed. With a sound of "bang", it was directly pinched and exploded!


    Then, the dark light on Yin Xiu''s palm flashed slightly, and the magic power emerged. With a gentle stir, the moon god''s head fragments, blood foam, etc., and the whole body were all annihilated, leaving only a little scum floating in the wind in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Celonius!"


    Seeing Yin Xiu, in front of them, smashed the head of the moon god cerronis with one hand and completely smashed and annihilated his body!


    What''s more, Yin Xiu said lightly that he killed all the people who were with the God of fire. For a time, the gods were filled with indignation and anger, and they glared at Yin Xiu with gnashing teeth.


    However, the warning of the moon god was in front of us. Although the gods were extremely angry, no one dared to take the risk to Yin Xiu without the command of the God King Augustus.


    Yin Xiu continued to talk to himself, "after killing all those guys, I thought, if the king of bullshit yelling at the red haired parrot would come to me for revenge or something, wouldn''t it be very annoying?"


    "So after thinking about it, I still think that it''s better for me to come to the king of the bullshit and see how he can not let me go and avenge them, so I came here..."


    With that, Yin Xiu shrugged his shoulders.


    With a smile of banter and ridicule, he quietly looked at the king of God, Augustus. As for the gods who glared at him, Yin Xiu just glanced at them, not caring about their angry eyes.


    Augustus''s eyes were full of anger, looking at Yin Xiu, holding the scepter in his hand, clenching his teeth, he said in a cruel voice: "it seems that you intend to fight against the gods of heaven!"


    "Against you?"


    Yin Xiu sneered, squinted at oguras, and said scornfully, "do you think you deserve it?"


    Being so insulted and satirized by Yin Xiu, Augustus took a deep breath, his face was gloomy, and his heart was full of anger.


    He had already recognized Yin Xiu as the Chinese "God" in the videos they had seen, so Augustus was not much surprised by his appearance.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the power of the Chinese "God" was obviously far beyond their original expectation!


    What he didn''t expect was that all the gods sent to conquer China were killed by the Chinese "gods", and not one of them escaped?


    Otherwise, before the appearance of the Chinese gods, how could they not receive reports from the gods in China!


    You know, after coming into this world, mobile phones, which are very convenient technology products, are also very popular with these gods. They can make contact at any time.


    Since they had not received reports from the gods sent to China before the appearance of the Chinese "God", it is likely that all the gods in China have been killed by him, as the Chinese "God" said!


    "Since you are going to fight against us, you must die for me."


    The king of God, Augustus, suddenly roared. The scepter in his hand suddenly burst into a brilliant milky light.


    All of a sudden, the holy milky light covered the surrounding area of dozens of miles!


    At the same time, from all over the world, there is a continuous stream of faith, crazy pouring into the holy milky light


    Yin Xiu, who was also shrouded in the Milky light, suddenly felt his body sink slightly, as if the strength in his body had been suppressed.


    At the same time, the opposite king of gods oguras showed a proud smile, looked at Yin Xiu, and said: "gods of China, I admit that your power is really very strong, even strong enough to be in a normal state, even I may not be your opponent."


    "But now I have released the realm of the gods with the scepter of the king! In the realm of the gods, your power will be greatly suppressed and weakened, while our strength will be increased several times! In addition, we can also be supplemented by the power of faith, which has a continuous source of strength


    "So, no matter how powerful you are, you will surely fall here today!"


    With that, Augustus suddenly waved his scepter.


    All of a sudden, the main gods behind him immediately sneered at each other, and they all started to attack Yin Xiu, either using their magic skills or waving their weapons


    Just now I heard that the God of war quemenin and others had been killed by Yin Xiu. In addition, selonius, the moon god who had been pinched by Yin Xiu and killed in front of them The hearts of these gods were filled with hatred and anger towards Yin Xiu.


    At this moment, they finally let it out. Naturally, they did their best to attack Yin Xiu, and vowed to kill Yin Xiu and avenge his dead companion!


    In the face of the fierce and fierce attacks of the gods, Yin Xiu just glanced at the charming king of gods, and then swept around the gods who were particularly fierce and angry and full of killing opportunities. Suddenly, he grinned.


    There was a hint of banter, irony, and scorn in the smile.


    At the next moment, when all kinds of powerful attacks from the main gods were about to fall on Yin Xiu, a bright and profound mysterious light suddenly flashed around Yin Xiu.Then, his muscles suddenly and violently inflated, and his body was also rapidly stretching, growing and growing


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Yin Xiu has changed from a big man with only about two meters to a fearsome giant with a height of 100 Zhang, just like a towering mountain range!


    After the incarnation of the giant, the lines of Yin Xiu''s body are clear, and the strong muscles are even more exaggerated. Each muscle is like a huge hard granite.


    The huge body is filled with a majestic, domineering, wild, inviolable, like the top of Mount Tai, enough to make people feel suffocating terrible momentum!


    At the same time, all kinds of attacks from the gods finally fell on Yin Xiu''s huge body.


    All kinds of divine arts and attacks of these gods have been greatly strengthened, which gives Yin Xiu the feeling that their attacks have basically reached the level of the initial stage of integration!


    It can be seen that the king of God, Augustus, is not talking nonsense. The "realm of gods" released by him can indeed greatly enhance their fighting power.


    However, just such attack power is obviously far from enough for Yin Xiu.


    Especially in the case that Yin Xiushi exhibited the supernatural genius of the Wushen clan - "standing up to heaven and earth", such an attack was even more powerless, almost as good as tickling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Looking at Yin Xiu''s suddenly huge body like a mountain, the gods can''t help but stare at their eyes and look surprised.


    Especially when they saw that the power of their magic arts which were several times more powerful than usual fell on Yin Xiu, but they could not hurt Yin Xiu at all, the shock in their hearts almost made them gape.


    "This, this How could it be? "


    Even Augustus, the king of gods, was staring at Yin Xiu''s huge body standing there in perfect order, with a sneer on his face.


    "It seems that this is all you can do..."


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and slowly went through the tunnel. After incarnating as a giant, Yin Xiu''s voice seemed to be very low, just like rolling thunder. The clouds around him seemed to be scattered by his voice.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words of scorn, the king of God, Augustus, took a deep breath, and immediately ordered the gods around him: "continue to attack him! I don''t believe how much strength he can play in this "realm of gods!"


    After that, Augustus himself did not hesitate. He waved his scepter and released his magic power to attack Yin Xiu.


    The main gods scattered around also came back to their senses at this time. After taking a deep breath, they strongly controlled the vibration in their hearts, and once again used their magic arts to attack Yin Xiu


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his mouth and showed a smile. Then, he suddenly took a breath, then opened the huge mouth, and suddenly issued a huge roar: "roar..."


    This roar is just like the roar of ancient fierce animals. The strong sound wave is like thunder rolling, and it is surging in all directions with a terrible momentum.


    Bang! BAM, BAM, BAM


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, and all the magic skills of the gods were destroyed by the roar of Yin Xiu.


    The tremendous power contained in the divinity was shattered and overflowed by the sound wave, forming a turbulent flow around.


    Even the divinity skill released by the God King Augustus was no exception. It was also completely destroyed by the roar of Yin Xiu, and there was no hair on Yin Xiu''s body!


    In this scene, the gods of heaven once again widened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Is this Chinese "God" really so powerful?


    Even if they have released the "realm of the gods", greatly weakening the strength of the other side and increasing their own strength several times, they still can not pose any threat to him?


    Is this Chinese "God" really invincible?


    These gods had to raise doubts about themselves and shake their confidence completely.


    When the gods'' confidence was shaken, Yin Xiu did not stop. He opened his hand and waved it. Accompanied by a strong wind, he caught four or five gods in his hand.


    Yin Xiu grinned and looked at the king of gods, and then put the right hand of holding the four or five main gods in front of him. The corners of his mouth outlined a trace of banter.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly flashed a ferocious color, and then, his right hand forcefully grasped!


    In the body, a powerful and turbulent sorcery force surged out to the palm of his hand. With a flash of deep dark light, the four or five main gods in Yin Xiu''s hand gave out a shrill cry.


    At the next moment, there was only a little bit of golden blood and flesh and blood foam from Yin Xiu''s huge palm


    Seeing that several main gods died in Yin Xiu''s hands, and were crushed to death in such a miserable way, the other gods could not help but take a breath of cold air, and their faces suddenly showed a look of horror.


    The fundus of the eye is irresistible and faintly appears a deep fear and panic look.


    They really feel scared.


    The Chinese "God" in front of us is too powerful and terrible to deal with at all.


    Even though the God King Augustus has opened up the "realm of gods", they are still like a group of weak and humble ants in front of this terrible Chinese "God", and the other party can crush them to death!


    Not to mention the main gods, even the king of God, Augustus, at the moment, has also felt a sense of fear can not be suppressed.


    Looking at Yin Xiumian with a banter smile, he opened the huge palm to him. Seeing that it was covered with golden blood and broken foam, Augustus couldn''t help swallowing, and his face was quietly showing a trace of tension, and his back was a cold feeling


    Yin Xiu obviously did it on purpose.


    After finishing this, he looked at Augustus, who had been scared to turn pale. He couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth. Then he said in a slow, slow voice, "what do you see? Now how much power do you think I can play in your bullshit realm of gods? "Hearing Yin Xiu''s ridicule, Augustus could not help swallowing again. He didn''t even notice that his hand holding the scepter was shaking slightly.


    "What do you want?"


    O''gulas trembled.


    His inner fear and uneasiness were obviously strong to a certain extent. He even asked Yin Xiu what he wanted. It was obvious that he had already softened his instinctive consciousness and was afraid of Yin Xiu and even begged for mercy


    "What do I want?"


    Yin Xiu chuckled, and his face was still full of sarcasm. Then, Yin Xiu suddenly gave a look of coldness, and his left palm extended a wave without warning.


    With a sharp whistling sound, Yin Xiu''s left hand had several more gods.


    Suddenly, Yin Xiu caught him. When he thought of the scene just now, the faces of the gods suddenly showed a look of despair, and they could not help but howl


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at Augustus quietly, ignoring the despairing howls of the gods he had caught in his hands. He just said, "now I''ll tell you, I want to do this!"


    When Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, his left hand suddenly squeezed again!


    At the next moment, the main gods in the howling suddenly gave out a shrill scream, and then, the scream disappeared completely. Only a wisp of golden blood trickled along the bottom of Yin Xiu''s left hand


    Once again, Yin Xiu crushed several gods to death, and the remaining gods finally collapsed. One after another, they turned to escape.


    The king of God, Augustus, saw those gods who had already been scared out of courage and ran away. His body trembled more strongly, and his face turned white.


    Why did he not have the idea of escaping?


    But the dignity and glory of being the king of God forced him to resist the fear and the thought of running away. He controlled his body and didn''t run away in fear like the other gods, like the dog who lost his family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Seeing that all the main gods were scared to death, Yin Xiu suddenly showed a cold smile. Immediately, he read out a few strange and obscure syllables in his mouth.


    At the next moment, a mysterious invisible force suddenly emerges and rushes away towards the escaped gods


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, there was a violent tremor in the "realm of the gods" that surrounded it. Even the Milky light appeared a series of ripples, as if it might be broken completely if you were not careful.


    Then, the bodies of all the escaping gods immediately shook, and the brain was blank. Their bodies immediately lost the support of their strength, and they fell down involuntarily


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s huge hand suddenly made a move. All the fallen gods all "whoosh" and "whoosh" several times, and he took them into the palm of his hand!


    After holding all the last ten gods in his hand, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help but turn to the trembling King Augustus.


    "Now you know fear and fear?"


    Yin Xiu scoffed at Augustus, and then snorted coldly: "a group of people who don''t know how to call themselves gods dare to go to China to kill tens of millions of people and destroy more than ten large cities. Today, I will let you hypocrites pay their due price!"


    After that, Yin Xiu''s face was cold, and with a little anger, he suddenly clenched his hand again, and forced to drive out a few times. He pinched all the gods in his hands into pieces of flesh and blood


    Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods is obviously more ferocious than noumenon. However, it is also normal that in ancient times, the witches and gods were originally fighting with heaven and earth, fighting with immortals and demons. They were extremely wild, fierce and tyrannical.


    It''s not uncommon to have such a wild and brutal spirit of the sorcerer.


    Maybe this is the reason why Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods can be repeated. It''s the reason why he pinches his head, or pinches people into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Seeing that all the main gods were crushed to death by Yin Xiu, the fear and the desire to escape in the mind of the king of God Augustus became more and more intense, almost to the point that his pride and dignity as a God King in his heart could not be restrained


    However, now he did not know whether he would have a chance to escape even if he was running away. Just now he saw with his own eyes that the main gods were shaken down by Yin Xiu''s simple recitation of a few syllables when they were dispersing and escaping.


    Even though he thought that his strength was far better than those gods, he did not even have a bit of assurance in the face of such a terrible Yin Xiu!


    While Yin Xiu was cleaning up the main gods, the "true gods" in the lower God city and a large number of God guards also found the difference in the sky.


    In particular, when Yin Xiushi exhibited the power of "standing up to heaven and earth" and incarnated as a hundred Zhang giant, all the "true gods" and "Shenwei" in the whole God City, as well as the ordinary believers and clergy in the temple, were shocked.


    The giant, which is hundreds of feet high, is simply a monstrous monster!


    After the shock, the "true gods" and their guardians could not help but fly to the gods such as yinxiu and Augustus, who were shrouded in the "realm of the gods.".


    But when they flew to half the height, they just saw the scene of Yin Xiu''s sweeping, seizing several main gods, and then crushing them into foam


    For a moment, those "true gods" and Shenwei flying in the air were shocked and hesitated.


    The body that had been flying upward stopped involuntarily. They were not sure whether they would continue to fly up to help, or that it would be more appropriate to "seek death.".


    While the "true gods" and the Shenwei hesitated, they continued to witness the scene that Yin Xiu once again waved his hand and seized several main gods to crush them to death easily.


    And then the other gods tried to escape, but they were still easily caught by Yin Xiu, and they were crushed to death


    At this moment, all the "true gods" and Shenwei could not help feeling deep fear.


    Hundreds of "true gods" looked at each other with their nearest companions. In the end, all of them chose to turn around and run away instead of rushing to death so foolishly!


    When the guardians see that all the "true gods" have fled, they naturally have nothing to be hesitant about. It is important that they immediately follow suit.


    Even those powerful gods were easily crushed to death by the giant one after another. If they rushed up again, there would be other significance besides death?


    Obviously at this moment, running away is the most correct and wise choice


    Maybe the "true gods" are very aware that even if they escape to other places, they will probably be found by Yin Xiu. So they all rush to the "gate of heaven" above the cathedral, trying to escape back to their "Kingdom of heaven".


    In this way, as long as they close the gate of heaven again, the terrible giant will no longer be able to trace it in?In fact, Yin Xiu is also very clear about the situation below. His mind has always covered the whole holy city. All the activities in the city of God could not escape his mind.


    When he saw that the "true gods" and the Shenwei wanted to escape into the "gate of heaven", Yin Xiu suddenly showed a grim smile, and grabbed the God King oguras, who was pale and trembling with fear.


    Then, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and breathed suddenly in front of the gate of heaven. At the same time, a purple light flashed through his eyebrow, which seemed particularly huge at the moment.


    At the next moment, with Yin Xiu''s breath exhaled, countless electric lights turned into a real lightning storm from Yin Xiu''s mouth under the strong "crackling" and "Yila" sounds, and then spewed out and swept towards the "gate of heaven"


    The arc and thunder were blazing violently.


    Yin Xiu''s breath was so strong that the speed of the lightning storm was also very fast. It was like a long lightning waterfall, which fell in front of the gate of heaven in a continuous "Yila" sound!


    Those "true gods" and Shenwei who wanted to escape into the gate of heaven were caught off guard and had no time to respond and adjust, so they directly ran into that lightning storm.


    How violent was the lightning storm that Yin Xiu ejected?


    All the people who ran into the lightning storm, whether they were "Zhenshen" or Shenwei, did not even have time to make a scream. They were immediately bombarded into slag by the strong lightning, and there were no bones left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The sudden torrent of lightning startled the "real gods" and the guardians behind them. They quickly stopped the rush and tried to escape into the "gate of heaven".


    Looking with surprise at those "true gods" and Shenwei, who were caught off guard and could not stop in time, were annihilated in the terrible lightning storm


    Then, after the "true gods" and Shenwei came back to their gods, they quickly turned their heads and looked at Yin Xiu.


    When they saw Yin Xiu''s huge face grinning and staring at them coldly, all of them could not help shivering, and a chill rose faintly.


    It was as if they were being watched by a terrible beast, which made them shudder!


    The God King okuras, who was caught by Yin Xiu, naturally saw the lightning storm from Yin Xiu. All of a sudden, no less than 40 or 50 "true gods" and Shenwei could run into one head and be blasted to pieces.


    However, at the moment, he himself has become a grasshopper pinched by Yin Xiu and may be crushed to death at any time?


    However, Yin Xiu was not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he turned his head to him and said, "isn''t it very hard to see my men slaughtered by me? It''s not good, that''s right


    Yin Xiu grinned, then he opened his mouth to dozens of "true gods" and Shenwei gathered on the other side, and let out a breath. The lightning marks on his eyebrows flickered slightly. Immediately, countless lightning torrents roared toward them


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s lightning torrent again, those "true gods" and God Weidun were frightened and ran away in the form of birds and beasts.


    However, how can their speed match the lightning torrent that Yin Xiu spurted out?


    As soon as they dispersed, the torrent of lightning from Yin Xiu had already swept through


    The "true gods" and their guardians were like grasshoppers in the torrent of lightning. The electric arc flashed and turned into ashes in an instant.


    As for their tiny accomplishments, they were not even able to resist at all under the terrible lightning.


    Seeing this situation, the other "true gods" and Shenwei, who were not attacked, did not dare to have any hesitation. They immediately turned around and scattered in all directions.


    At the moment, they dare not think about escaping into the "gate of heaven", which has been blocked by lightning. If they want to escape, they are just looking for death.


    Now they can only find a way to get out of here.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, the God King Augustus heard Yin xiuna''s words with strong irony just now. His pride and dignity as the king of heaven in his heart really made him feel ashamed and oppressed.


    However, he felt that his body was tightly bound by the impregnable force, and he immediately returned to the reality


    Even he himself is already the fish on the chopping board of others, and can only be slaughtered by others. What qualification does he have to think about the pride and dignity of the God King?


    Still need to care about what humiliation is not humiliating?


    Any life has the instinct to survive, even those who call themselves gods are the same.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was a terrible existence that they couldn''t resist, the king of God, Augustus, was also unable to restrain the thought of begging for mercy and living.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about the changing face of Augustus, and he didn''t care about the hesitation and struggle in his heart.


    When he saw the "true gods" and the Shenwei at the bottom who wanted to escape, he immediately gave a smile, and his mouth suddenly vomited several syllables full of ancient and desolate charm.


    That''s the sorcerer curse in the blood inheritance of the witches!


    With Yin Xiu reciting the sorcery mantra, suddenly, a strange and mysterious force suddenly emerged, turning into a sparkling ripple and surging away in all directions.


    In an instant, it was like a huge and incomparable cover, covering the land of tens of miles. It covers the whole city and the surrounding area.


    Those "true gods" and Shenwei, who were on the verge of Shencheng, suddenly bumped into the shimmering light shield.


    The light shield was motionless, and even the sparkling waves did not appear, even the slightest ups and downs. On the contrary, the "true gods" and God guards who collided with them were bounced back thousands of meters to finally stabilize themselves.


    The "true gods" and their guardians who wanted to escape were anxious and panicked when they saw the sudden appearance of the mask from the sky.


    They knew that if they couldn''t break the light shield, they would really be turtles in a jar!


    As a result, many of the "true gods" and God guards who flew to the edge of the mask immediately began to use all kinds of magic arts to attack the mask, hoping to break the mask so that they could escape from life.


    Seeing the actions of the "true gods" and Shenwei, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to them. Instead, he again turned his eyes to the king of God, Augustus, who was held in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at him, he said jokingly, "see, you hypocrites are now a group of turtles in a jar. When I want you to die, you must die. In what way I want you to die, you have to die the way I want you to"How similar is the situation when you destroyed cities and tens of millions of people all over the world in China?"


    "I think you, and those people who are anxious like ants on a hot pot, should be able to experience this feeling."


    With that, Yin Xiu couldn''t help sneering.


    Their eyes scan over the anxious "true gods" and their guardians who are trying to attack the mask with a sense of being superior, controlling everything and dominating everything.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Augustus finally couldn''t help but shiver and said, "what do you want to do to let us go? As long as you say it, we can do it, and I will do it, OK?"


    He looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes and could not help but show a little imploring.


    If he could survive, he would not want to die. Especially after seeing with his own eyes that the main gods were cruelly crushed to death by Yin Xiu.


    He has always lived in the kingdom of heaven, but he has never experienced any fighting. For these gods, the whole kingdom of heaven is an extremely comfortable world, completely enslaved by them, and has no idea of resistance at all.


    In the "Kingdom of heaven", apart from their gods, there are only "God people" who constantly provide them with the power of faith. There is no enemy at all.


    Therefore, of course, Augustus has a very strong strength, but in fact, he has never experienced any life and death struggle since he was born.


    It is not too much to say that he and all the gods of heaven are flowers in the greenhouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Yin Xiu could not help but look at him, grinned, and said slowly, "well, it''s very simple to let you go, as long as you all commit suicide in front of me."


    Yin Xiu''s words are obviously full of banter and irony.


    On hearing this, Augustus trembled slightly. He did not know whether it was anger or fear. His eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu. After a long time, he finally said, "why do you have to kill all of us? Is it just for those ordinary people who are inferior to ants? "


    Yin Xiu nodded seriously, "yes, I just want to kill all of you before I give up! In your eyes, the mortals you killed are really small and humble like ants. "


    "But in my eyes, you hypocrites are not so?"


    "So you all die for me


    With a low roar, Yin Xiu''s body suddenly gushed out a turbulent and majestic sorcery force, which was like a strong wind sweeping through him. At the same time, the lightning mark in the center of his eyebrow suddenly burst out a bright purple electric light


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu''s huge and incomparable body seemed to be transformed into a huge lightning emitter. Countless lightning flashed out of him and flashed away in all directions, just like purple dragon with teeth and claws, fiercely attacking the "true gods" and Shenwei trapped in the light shield.


    The fierce sound of "Yi La" filled the area of tens of miles covered by the light shield. There were countless shining and dazzling lightning flashes in the sky, which almost scattered the whole sky.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the entire area covered by the light shield is completely reduced to a minefield!


    The God King Augustus saw with his own eyes the hundreds of "true gods" and thousands of Shenwei who were trapped in the light shield. All of them were like electric flies, which were chopped to death by lightning, blasted to ashes and dispersed in the wind. Even before the screams were sent out, they were all destroyed!


    Even the whole holy city below was completely destroyed and razed to the ground under the terrible endless lightning!


    As for the clergy and believers who live in the holy city, naturally, they did not escape the fate of being killed by lightning


    The violent lightning lasted only a few seconds.


    After Yin Xiu received the lightning, the whole sky was restored to a clear, sunny day. Even Yin Xiu had removed the mask.


    However, at the moment, the whole city has been reduced to ruins. Everywhere are the ruins and scorching marks left by the violent lightning strike.


    As for the corpses, on the contrary, they did not exist. All the bodies had been blasted into ashes by lightning.


    Yin Xiu''s huge body is still hanging in the air thousands of meters in the sky, overlooking the ruins below, glancing at the God King oguras who was caught by him, and then said faintly: "now it''s your turn!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, oguraston shivered and screamed: "let me go, please let me go! No matter what you want, I will promise you, even if you let me be your slave, as long as you will let me go! "


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t move at all, but a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He immediately grasped the palm of Augustus and suddenly drove him away


    With the gentle breeze blowing, Yin Xiu''s huge body gradually shrank and returned to its normal appearance.


    The supernatural power of the Wushen people is not only about the size of their bodies, but also the improvement of their strength.


    In ancient times, even in the ancient times, the reason why the witches and gods became one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the wild world where immortals and demons were rampant was largely due to the racial talent of "standing up to heaven and earth".


    Even though Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods is only the cultivation of eight tripod witches and just started in the cultivation of witches and gods, once the supernatural power is put into practice, it can directly double his strength!


    If Yin Xiu can break through to the wizard, even the earth wizard, the heaven wizard and the great wizard And so on the level of words, the power of this supernatural power will be even more amazing.


    This is why the sorcerers were able to control the wild and have endless fighting power. No one dared to provoke them easily!


    After restoring the original, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help but turn to the gate of heaven.


    Since all the false gods in the city have been eradicated, the secret place in the gate of heaven cannot be let go.


    Otherwise, in the future, a group of hypocrites will come out again and make some moths.


    As the saying goes, weeding must be done to avoid future troubles!


    ¡­¡­


    China, Yanhuang base.


    Xu Xingping rushed into the conference room where several leaders were once again in a hurry.


    The leaders inside looked at him in surprise, and the second chief executive could not help but ask, "Xingping, why are you in such a hurry again? What''s the matter?"Just less than 10 minutes ago, they let Xu Xingping go out and tried to contact the "immortal" who appeared in Yinhai city and wiped out those western gods.


    This is only a few minutes, how to rush in again?


    After hearing the inquiry of the second Chief Executive, Xu Xingping even said, "chief, you can understand the situation monitored by the satellite..."


    With that, he immediately went over, turned on the monitor again, and then transferred the satellite monitoring signal in.


    With a slight flash on the screen, a huge and incomparable figure appeared in the air, overlooking the picture below.


    In the enlarged picture, the ground under the giant is a mess of ruins


    When several Chinese leaders saw this scene, they were all in a daze, and were shocked. Their eyes were full of amazement and shock, looking at the huge figure on the screen.


    However, before they could ask, Xu Xingping had already explained: "several leaders, this is the real-time picture of the European God City monitored by the satellite!"


    "Just now, there was something strange over the land God city by satellite monitoring, which was shrouded by a force and blocked the satellite monitoring. When the power disappears and the picture recovers, it will be like this. The holy city below has been reduced to ruins, and there is only this giant standing in the sky... "


    Hearing Xu Xingping''s words, several leaders in the conference room were surprised again and looked at each other. One of the leaders could not help but take a deep breath to calm the waves in his heart. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Xingping, do you know what this giant is about? Where did it come from. Besides, isn''t there a lot of Western gods in the city? Why did the city of God be destroyed and they didn''t show up? "


    On hearing this, Xu Xingping quickly replied, "chief, please take a closer look at whether this giant is very similar to the" immortal "who annihilated those western gods in Yinhai city and the immortal Yin who disappeared for more than a year after entering the secret land of Shennongjia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Hearing Xu Xingping''s warning, several leaders on the scene were stunned one after another, and quickly and carefully looked at the giant''s face on the screen.


    although the giant as like as two peas in the screen is at least three hundred or four hundred meters high, the face is really similar to the "fairy man" who had destroyed those western gods in Yinhai.


    Moreover, it also has at least eight or nine points of similarity with the immortal Yin.


    The only difference is that the temperament of the body is very different, and the body shape and muscles are more bulky, and the facial features and lines are much more rigid


    "You mean This giant is probably the immortal who appeared in Yinhai city just now and wiped out those western gods? "


    Chief two said.


    Xu Xingping nodded his head and said, "I think eight out of ten can''t be wrong. If I guess correctly, it should be that the "immortal" knew about the Western gods, so he went to the European God City, intending to eradicate the roots. "


    "Although our satellite has not been able to take pictures of the holy city because of the shielding of mysterious forces, but from the current situation, since the holy city has been destroyed, and there are no more western gods who should have been in the city, I think it is very likely that those western gods have been completely eliminated by this" immortal " It''s eradicated


    Hearing Xu Xingping''s words, one of the leaders could not help but agree: "I think it is very possible for Xingping to say so. Otherwise, even the holy city will be destroyed, and the Western gods will not be left behind. "


    "If that''s true, that would be great! If all the Western gods are destroyed, we will no longer have to worry that they will threaten us again one day... "


    Another leader said.


    The second chief also nodded slightly and said, "yes, if this" immortal "really eradicates all the Western gods, it is undoubtedly the best


    "Although we have suffered heavy losses this time, nine cities above the second tier, including Kyoto, have been destroyed, and tens of millions of people have been killed, but at least no other places have been damaged or injured. With our economic base level and population size, such losses will not take long to recover. "


    "The only pity is Kyoto..."


    Speaking of this, the second chief can''t help but feel sad.


    Another leader also lamented with regret: "yes, Kyoto has too many historical and cultural connotations, which can not be measured by money. Now that Kyoto is destroyed, it''s impossible for us to recover! "


    "I can''t help it. We''ve done our best, even number one It can only be said that the power of those gods is not what we mortals can fight against. This is not a crime of war


    "Well. I think it''s time for us to think about how to rebuild those destroyed cities and where the capital of China should be located in the future. Or is it to rebuild the capital on the site of Kyoto? "


    "Although it is not 100% sure whether the Western gods have been completely eradicated, since this possibility is very high, we should think about the reconstruction and the future capital of the country..."


    Several leaders discussed with each other.


    At this time, a leader suddenly sighed, "this crisis is really thanks to this" immortal "who suddenly appeared. Otherwise, it will be an unimaginable catastrophe for us in China, and even destroy our Chinese civilization in the first place


    "Yes, but I''m afraid this immortal should have something to do with the missing immortal Yin. Otherwise, how could there be two immortals who look so similar in this world?"


    "If you want to find out whether this" immortal "is related to the immortal Yin, who has never come out since entering the secret place, I''m afraid we have to find out how to contact him and ask him in person."


    "I think we have to go to General Xiao and go to Yinhai to find out..."


    "Well, I think so too!"


    While several people were talking, Yin Xiu''s huge body suddenly shrank rapidly in the satellite monitoring screen on the screen, and in an instant it became about two meters tall.


    The leaders who saw this scene were shocked.


    But now they are absolutely sure that the "immortal" on the screen is the "immortal" who just wiped out those western gods in Yinhai city!


    At the same time as the leaders of China discussed, several major powers in the world also saw what happened over Shencheng through their own satellites.


    Although the images monitored by their satellites are basically the same as those in China, they do not prevent countries from reaching similar conclusions.


    As the country surrounding the city of God, there is no doubt that what happened in the city is more clear.


    Some people who are not far away from the city can even see with their naked eyes everything that happened in the city before, including those scenes that were not captured by satellites.For example, the battle between Yin Xiu and those gods, or unilateral killing, is more appropriate. There is also the scene when the king of God, Augustus, releases the "realm of the gods". Then a flash of lightning and thunder envelops the whole city area, killing all the gods and destroying the Holy City all fall into the eyes of those people who are not far away


    Although all the countries in the world had succumbed to the "lust and power" of the gods of heaven, after all, the time for the gods of heaven to conquer countries was still short, and the number of personnel sent by the gods to various countries was not large, and they relied more on those crazy believers as the basic power to control the situation around the world.


    However, in terms of the government, the people who really control the various departments are still the original ones, especially the less important departments like satellite monitoring department, which are totally ignored by the celestial gods.


    Therefore, when the satellite monitoring departments of various countries found out what happened in Shencheng, the news quickly spread among the government departments of various countries


    The politicians of all countries are shocked, but their hearts, which have already yielded, are ready to move again. No one wants to be a slave to others, and these politicians are no exception!


    If all the gods in heaven are really wiped out by the giant who suddenly appears, then only those forces stationed in various countries are not so invincible gods and guardians It seems that everything is promising!


    For a moment, countries suddenly burst into undercurrent.


    In particular, the news from the country in front of him basically confirmed that the gods in the kingdom of heaven in the city of God had been completely eradicated, and all kinds of undercurrent became more turbulent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Yin Xiu''s figure swept out of the gate of heaven, and then he smashed the gate of heaven completely, closing this passage to the secret realm of heaven.


    This secret place of "heaven" is much smaller than Yin Xiu thought. It is only about 200 kilometers in diameter. There are not many gods and people in it, only a few hundred thousand.


    Those gods and people are all thoroughly brainwashed. They are the crazy believers of the false gods.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu did not act as a woman''s benevolence, and directly destroyed the whole secret place. Some gods and Shenwei left behind inside were all wiped out!


    At present, Yin Xiu destroyed this channel to enter the "Kingdom of heaven" again, which was a thorough eradication.


    "Next, there will be those hypocrites stationed in all countries of the world..."


    Yin Xiu said to himself.


    Yin Xiu knew exactly how many false gods existed in those European countries.


    If it was not for the fear that these remaining false gods would revive with the help of those brainwashed believers, and then threaten China, Yin Xiugen would have been too lazy to help these western countries exterminate these false gods.


    However, in view of the large number of these hypocrites, if they are allowed to rule those countries, the remaining hypocrites will probably develop to the same level as before and even more powerful.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu also had to help these countries and eradicate all the hypocrites for them


    In a few hours, Yin Xiu thoroughly wiped out the whole earth, and all the "true gods" and God guards stationed in various countries were wiped out.


    Originally, Yin Xiu helped them to solve the problem before they could take necessary actions against the "true gods" and Shenwei stationed in their respective countries to get rid of the control of the gods because they saw the destruction of the God city from the satellite monitoring, and those gods were also eradicated!


    For a moment, the preparations that countries had made in secret, which had been intended for the gods, were completely meaningless.


    However, in this regard, all countries have nothing to regret but joy.


    Is there any better way to help them solve their problems without risking and paying any price?


    When the news spread that the gods stationed in various countries were only eradicated, all countries fell into a carnival.


    For these modern people who are used to relative freedom, no one would like to live as a slave to others.


    There was no way before, forced by the threat of life, they had to give in. Now that the threat has been eliminated and the shackles around the neck have been untied, all people naturally can''t help but feel happy from the bottom of their hearts!


    Countless people were grateful to Yin Xiu, who helped them eradicate those evil gods.


    Although they didn''t know what purpose Yin Xiu was to shovel away the gods, only from the perspective of the results, Yin Xiu really saved all of them and allowed them to regain their freedom.


    Ordinary people don''t care about anything else. They just look at what they see in front of them.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu "liberated" the whole world, there were countless more "fans" all over the world, and those who were grateful to Yin Xiu were even more ignorant.


    It can be said that Yin Xiu has almost become the "true God" recognized and revered by most people in this world!


    As a result, China''s status and reputation in the whole world have been greatly improved.


    Many people can tell from the appearance of Yin Xiu''s black hair and black eyes that Yin Xiu belongs to the Oriental race. In addition, the news that Yin Xiu first appeared in Yinhai city of China spread, people all over the world immediately decided that the one who helped them eradicate those "evil gods" must be the "immortal" of China!


    Naturally, the weight and status of China in the eyes of people all over the world have been greatly improved.


    It has to be said that this is Yin Xiu''s other contribution to China, the nation.


    Of course, not everyone is happy that Yin Xiu eradicated the gods of heaven. At least the believers of the gods of heaven, especially the crazy believers, hate Yin Xiu to the bone.


    When these crazy believers learned that all the gods of heaven had been eradicated and fallen by Yin Xiu, they were in a state of crying and crying, and they were about to collapse.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to feel the collapse of faith in their hearts.


    Many crazy believers directly choose to commit suicide after their faith and mental breakdown. There are also some who are not angry, destroy and vent everywhere, and some people become stupid, completely dull and insane


    However, more and more crazy believers, even those ordinary believers, have been beaten by the general public of various countries to vent their anger.


    You know, during the period when they were ruled by the gods, these believers helped the gods to do a lot of things against those who resisted the gods, leading to the death of countless people and even the destruction of their families.There are also countless beliefs relying on the gods behind them. They are not a few who are persecuted by them.


    As a result, as soon as the backers behind these believers have been eradicated, those people who have already accumulated deep anger can no longer help venting all the anger and resentment they have accumulated in their hearts to those believers.


    Even the governments of various countries turn a blind eye to this, and even deliberately connive at the people to judge the believers of the gods.


    In this way, when the news spread that all of the gods in the world had been destroyed by Yin Xiu, a vigorous "anti God movement" was quickly staged in various countries.


    All the believers who once stood above the heads of ordinary people have been tried by the people. In short, it is revenge with revenge, revenge with resentment


    All in all, those believers have become tools for countries to vent their people''s anger.


    Whether it''s against the believers or against the gods, it''s all over the believers.


    After all, all the gods have been killed. Even if they want to avenge the gods, they can only vent all their anger on those believers.


    Who let them be the dogleg of those "evil gods"?


    In fact, governments all over the world are also very clear that, after such a disaster, if the people can not vent their anger and resentment, they are afraid that something will happen sooner or later.


    What a good thing to do now is to sacrifice the believers who have deserved their crimes, and let the people vent all the negative emotions in their hearts, which will be very good for the restoration of order and all kinds of reconstruction in the future.


    This is also the believers who finally make the most of everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    After eradicating all the false gods in the whole world, Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai city.


    Because there was still a little bit of witch essence left in his body, not all of it dissipated. So Yin Xiu just sent a voice to Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and told them about the situation. Then he went to the deep mountain to refine the last bit of witch essence!


    However, because of the interruption of refining and the use of sorcery power, almost half of Yin Xiu''s Qi had been dissipated.


    It is estimated that the rest will be completely refined in a week or so.


    Although Yin Xiu was not able to come back to reunite with them, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were all slightly disappointed. Fortunately, Yin Xiu also told them that they could come back in a week at most, which made them relax.


    When Yin Xiu went back to the mountains to refine the spirit of the great wizard, the world''s "anti God movement" became more and more intense. Many believers have lost their lives in this vigorous "anti God movement".


    Many churches around the country have been uprooted and destroyed by angry people.


    Comparatively speaking, Huaxia is undoubtedly the most peaceful country, and several leaders who had been hiding in the Yanhuang base also came out again and began to preside over the reconstruction work.


    Nine cities above the second tier were destroyed and tens of millions of people died Such a loss is undoubtedly tragic!


    However, fortunately, except for the nine destroyed cities, other places have not been greatly affected and lost.


    With China''s national strength, it does not take too long to recover.


    Of course, the most crucial point is that China has never used nuclear weapons in its own territory, and there is no nuclear pollution. In this regard, it is undoubtedly much better than other nuclear powers, especially MIDI and the North bear state.


    Huaxia only needs to rebuild the nine destroyed cities. In terms of population, the loss of tens of millions of people is not enough to hurt China, which has more than one billion people.


    But MIDI is not the same as the North bear. Each of them has killed at least 23 million people, which is basically equivalent to one tenth of their population. The number of cities destroyed by gods and by their own nuclear bombs is about twice that of Huaxia.


    The cities destroyed by the group of hypocrites can be rebuilt, but the cities destroyed by their own nuclear weapons can only be completely reduced to a forbidden area!


    It is obvious that the pollution of nuclear radiation can not be eliminated by current human science and technology.


    Therefore, the loss of MIDI and the North bear state in this respect is several times as much as that of China, and the recovery of national strength is also much more difficult than that of China.


    In particular, these countries have to spare no effort to solve the problems of the hypocrites and calm down the public mood before they can start to rebuild.


    To a certain extent, the hypocrisy caused great losses and casualties to China, but it also made China''s status, reputation and voice in the whole world much heavier than before.


    In particular, the appearance of Yin Xiu helped the countries around the world to wipe out those hypocrites and eliminate this disaster which can be called a catastrophe, and it also made a big face for China.


    Even though this was not the original intention of Yin Xiu, it also indirectly played such an effect.


    If, before the disaster of hypocrisy, Huaxia was able to compete with MIDI in a balanced situation because of Yin Xiu''s attack on MIDI, then after this time, Huaxia''s status and discourse power in the world will surely surpass that of MIDI and become the first power worthy of it!


    In this regard, Huaxia is a blessing in disguise this time.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is due to Yin Xiu''s actions. If it were not for Yin Xiu, Huaxia would not be able to protect itself, let alone its future international discourse power and status.


    ¡­¡­


    When the reconstruction of China started gradually and was in full swing, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft was finally refined.


    His cultivation has also reached the peak of the early bading wizard. If there is no intermediate early clearance to exterminate the hypocrites, which leads to the disappearance of the spirit of the great wizard, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods will surely reach the middle stage of bading witch people.


    However, at present, it is not much worse. Maybe it will not take much time for Yin Xiu to break through to the mid-term of bading wizard.


    As soon as his mind was swept away, Yin Xiu found that Xiaojing and Ji Xueqing had now returned to live in yuewan community.


    So he flew over immediately.


    As for Ji Xueqing''s family and relatives, after the crisis of those hypocrites was relieved, Ji Xueqing rearranged them in the internal hotel of Xianzi headquarters building.


    The family members, including Jiang Shanshan, are also staying in the hotel in the Xianzi headquarters building.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s family and relatives are all from Kyoto. Now that Kyoto has been destroyed, they have just begun to rebuild. Naturally, they have no other place to go.Fortunately, there are so many internal hotel rooms in Xianzi headquarters building that dozens of people can easily arrange.


    As for Jiang Shanshan himself, he didn''t live with his family to Xianzi''s headquarters building. Instead, he lived with Ji Xueqing.


    Now, after China has suffered such a major crisis and disaster, Chinese people naturally have not much mind to pay attention to entertainment.


    As an artist, when the national disaster is just over and the whole country has to concentrate its efforts on rebuilding the destroyed cities, it is natural that they can no longer brush up all kinds of notices and act as if they were singing, dancing and entertaining to death.


    Therefore, at this time, the sober minded artists should know that, unless it is a notice to cooperate with the government''s publicity work, others should try to stop.


    In order to avoid being caught on the handle and accusing people of engaging in such recreational activities at the time of national disaster and national mourning, regardless of the people''s feelings of being in pain.


    In this period of national reconstruction, it is obviously a cold winter period for all kinds of entertainment. Only when all this is over will the entertainment industry be able to regain its vitality.


    Because of this, Jiang Shanshan will continue to live in Ji Xueqing''s home, did not take any entertainment related work.


    It''s just that she can take this opportunity to have a good rest for a period of time. In recent years, with her popularity rising, all kinds of work and notices can be said to have exploded, and there are also some affairs of fairies film and television production company.


    Thanks to Yin Xiu''s experience of cutting the hair and washing the marrow for her a few years ago, she also taught her how to practice the Dharma. Now that she has entered the Qi refining period, her body and spirit can always be kept in a very good state. Otherwise, she would have been tired and half dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the sudden knock on the door, Ji Xueqing''s voice came from the room.


    "Xueqing, it''s me, Yin Xiu."


    When Yin Xiu''s voice sounded outside the door, Ji Xueqing, who had been a little careless and went to open the door, was shocked and then exclaimed, "Yin Xiu? Are you really back? "


    With that, she immediately rushed to the door.


    Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan, as well as lvluo and Xiaoman, who were sitting in the living room, all turned their heads and looked at the door. Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman rushed to the door one by one


    "Master!"


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Geji..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of different shouts were recalled one after another, which seemed a little chaotic, but the tone of these voices could also tell the deep joy.


    When Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman rush to the door, Ji Xueqing, who goes there first, just opens the door.


    Seeing Yin XiuXiu standing at the door with a smile, Ning yuejing immediately jumped on Yin Xiu with excitement. She hugged Yin Xiu and buried her head in his arms. She couldn''t help but weep with joy.


    Green Luo stood in front of him and looked up at Yin Xiu. She kept shouting, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, you are back. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much."


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Xiaoman is not slow. He has already jumped to Yin Xiu''s shoulder. His small head is rubbing against Yin Xiu''s neck, and his big hairy tail is shaking happily.


    Around the edge were little PI and Ling. Both of them were shouting at Yin Xiu


    In that scene, Yin Xiu is completely surrounded by a group of small guys, so that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can only get out of the way and stand on the edge.


    Seeing that all these little guys were excited, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, patting Xiaojing''s head in his arms and saying to her, "Xiaojing, master has been coming out for so long, don''t you miss her very much?"


    After that, Yin Xiu raised his hand and gently rubbed Xiaoman''s head on his shoulder. He squeezed his eyes and looked at the fleshy face of his green Luo. He looked at the skin around his feet and the spirit flying on the edge


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s question, Ning yuejing nodded her head in Yin Xiu''s arms and said with a trace of sobbing: "master, Xiaojing miss you so much. I miss you every day!"


    As she spoke, Ning yuejing held Yin Xiu''s hands tightly, as if afraid that Yin Xiu would disappear from her eyes.


    Ning yuejing''s childhood experience made her Miss Yin Xiu very strong after she separated from Yin Xiu for more than a year. In her heart, master was almost all of her. Anyway, she didn''t want to be separated from her master.


    What''s more, this separation is more than a year long!


    "Xiaojing, isn''t master coming back?" Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Seeing Xiaojing like this, Yin Xiu also felt some emotion. However, for those who practice the truth, this kind of difference should be used to. After all, those who practice truth often shut up for years, even decades.


    However, Yin Xiu also knew his position in Xiaojing''s heart, and Xiaojing was also small. He had not experienced many things, and it was normal for him to have great dependence and attachment.


    After comforting Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan standing on one side.


    The two of them watched Yin Xiu surrounded by a group of little guys, and they were laughing secretly there.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were very excited when they saw Yin Xiu come back. However, after a while, they found his scene surrounded by a group of kindergarten children. They all felt a little funny.


    "Snow, shine, I said you two there laughing so happy, why?" Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Ji Xueqing sipped her lips slightly and said with a trace of playfulness: "we are happy, of course, we have to laugh, can''t we still cry?"


    "Yes! Yin Xiu, you have no conscience. We are very happy to see you back. We are very happy to welcome you with a happy smile. You still say we are? "


    Jiang Shanshan wrinkled her nose and pretended to be angry.


    Yin Xiu was dumb and said, "OK, OK. It seems that I am wrong."


    "That''s because you are wrong, Xueqing, don''t you think so?" Jiang Shanshan immediately smiles and rushes to Ji Xueqing Road beside him.


    Both of them are very familiar with Yin Xiu, and they are very casual to make a little joke.


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and looked like a smile. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she turned aside and said, "OK, Yin Xiuxian hurry into the room and sit down."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu answered with a smile and patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder. Then he put his arms around her and walked into the room with green rose and small skin.After sitting down in the living room, Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu and suddenly said, "ah, Yin Xiu, I heard Xueqing and Xiaojing say before that, are you a separate body? Now I really feel different from you. Not only are you taller, but also I feel a little more resolute and strong when I look at you... "


    Seeing Jiang Shanshan''s appearance of a curious baby, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and said, "I am really a separate body. Because the blood in my body is different from that of ordinary human beings, the temperament and personality of the whole person may be different from the noumenon. But whether it''s the body or the body, I''m all me. Our consciousness and thoughts are one. "


    Jiang Shanshan nodded vaguely, while Ji Xueqing was smiling. Seeing Jiang Shanshan''s ignorant appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and saying: "Shanshan, I think you''d better not to tangle with this problem, so that you can''t think about it. In the end, you can''t make yourself headache


    Jiang Shanshan''s temperament is open-minded and straightforward. After listening to Ji Xueqing''s words, she also feels that it''s the same thing. She really doesn''t need to worry about this issue.


    "All right, listen to you. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, Yin Xiu, you have said that you are all you, whether it''s the body or the body. "


    Yin Xiu also said with a smile, "that''s right. Why do you tangle with these things. When you get to know more in the future, you will gradually have some knowledge of the incarnation outside of you. "


    "Well!" Jiang Shanshan answered, and suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, Yin Xiu, just now you said that the blood of your body is different from that of ordinary people. How do you say that?"


    Yin Xiu casually explained, "because my body was born out of the blood essence of another race that existed in ancient times and Archean times. To some extent, I am not a human being."


    "Er..."


    Jiang Shanshan was shocked.


    What ancient, too ancient for her, too vague, no concept at all.


    The only concept is probably to know that it was a long, long time ago, as for how long it is Then only heaven knows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    As time goes by, the world seems to gradually return to calm.


    After the first period of venting, most of the people in various countries have gradually stabilized and began to face the reality and the next life again.


    After all, if people live, then life has to go on.


    As for those believers who were unfortunately killed and maimed in the "pour God" movement It can only be regarded as their own misfortune, or they are still alive. No one will pity them.


    And some regions and countries even directly sentenced those believers who were evil during the reign of the gods to death to thank the people''s indignation!


    However, after a period of turmoil and turbulence, everything was basically over. People gradually recovered their stable life, and social order was generally restored to before they were ruled by the gods of heaven.


    However, some of the countries and regions that suffered from the destruction of the hypocrites or detonated nuclear weapons to deal with the hypocrites are now in the process of reconstruction.


    For some countries with strong national strength and not so seriously damaged, the pressure on such reconstruction may not be too great, but it will be more difficult for some countries with weak national strength or serious damage.


    But one thing is good. At least we don''t have to suffer from the enslavement and oppression of the gods on their spirit and belief. The current suffering is only temporary. Most people firmly believe that as long as we can survive this period of suffering, there will be a bright future


    Huaxia is also in full swing of reconstruction. Under the government''s deliberate propaganda and guidance, more than one billion people in China have achieved unprecedented unity and unity.


    The reconstruction of several cities after their destruction is not an insurmountable difficulty for the United China.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinhai City, Xianzi headquarters building, Ji Xueqing is sitting in the office, dealing with the company''s backlog of all aspects of affairs.


    When the troubles of the Western gods were over, a few days later, she returned to work. All over the country, large and small companies are gradually restoring production and business order.


    Although after such a disaster, people''s desire for non necessities of life has been greatly reduced. All walks of life are basically in a period of post disaster depression.


    However, every company, regardless of its size, has more or less raised a lot of employees.


    If production is not restored, these employees will have no source of income and can not live on. This is obviously not conducive to the stability and peace of social order.


    Therefore, every industry is gradually returning to normal order. Even if the market is depressed, it can survive. As long as the people settle down after this period, everything will recover slowly.


    Moreover, the reconstruction of nine cities can greatly promote the production and development of some related industries.


    In this regard, the government also vigorously promotes the recovery of various industries, especially those closely related to national life.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan suddenly walked into Ji Xueqing''s office and said, "general manager Ji, there is a visitor. It''s the General Xiao who came to our company before!"


    The old employees in Xianzi company basically know that Xianzi has a great connection with Xiao Jianjun.


    At that time, no one in the company could not forget the fact that Xianzi made a lot of noise in Mordor, and they all knew that it was the former senior official who was the platform for Xianzi, which was able to eliminate the arrogance of those magic childe brothers.


    Hearing Zhang Yuan''s words, Ji Xueqing was surprised. But she immediately thought that Xiao Jianjun was not here to look for her. Eight out of ten should be looking for Yin Xiu.


    At present, Ji Xueqing quickly told Zhang Yuan, "Zhang Yuan, where is general Xiao now? I''ll be right there. "


    Said, Ji Xueqing has immediately stood up.


    Zhang Yuanlian said, "general Ji, General Xiao is sitting in the dining room."


    "Well, good."


    Ji Xueqing answered and immediately went out


    A moment later, Ji Xueqing came to the banquet room of Xianzi company. Xiao Jianjun was sitting on the side drinking tea, and a young man was standing behind him.


    "General Xiao, how do you do! Sorry to have kept you waiting. If you have any orders, just call me and say no. why do you have to come here in person... "


    Ji Xueqing said politely.


    When Xiao Jianjun saw Ji Xueqing coming in, he couldn''t help standing up and said with a smile: "general Ji is polite. I''m just fine. It''s good to come out and walk."


    Xiao Jianjun knew that Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu had a lot to do with each other. Naturally, he would not play tricks on Ji Xueqing.


    They exchanged greetings and then sat down.


    "I don''t know what''s the order of General Xiao''s coming here this time?"


    After sitting down, Ji Xueqing can not help but take the initiative to ask. Because of Yin Xiu''s relationship, she didn''t have so much scruples about Xiao Jianjun, so she asked directly to the point.Obviously, the reason why Xiao Jianjun was also due to Yin Xiu''s relationship was that he didn''t beat around the Bush in front of Ji Xueqing. He said directly, "general manager Ji, I''m here to ask if general manager Ji knows whether the" immortal "who appeared in Yinhai on that day and wiped out those western evil gods is my ancestor?"


    When Xiao Jianjun came to Yinhai this time, on the one hand, he was entrusted by several leaders at the top, and on the other hand, he wanted to come over and ask clearly.


    After all, he had seen Yin Xiu enter the mysterious passage in Shennongjia, but he never came out.


    Now that he learned that the "immortal" who had exterminated the Western evil spirits that day appeared in Yinhai city was 8.9 points similar to Yin Xiu, he would naturally have doubts.


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s inquiry, Ji Xueqing did not conceal it. He nodded slightly and said, "General Xiao, you are Yin Xiu''s grandson. I will not hide this from you. That man is indeed Yin Xiu..."


    "Seriously?"


    When he heard Ji Xueqing''s words, Xiao Jianjun was happy and looked at Ji Xueqing with excitement on his face.


    Yin Xiu didn''t come out of the secret place in Shennongjia at the beginning. Even though Xiao Jianjun believed that with Yin Xiu''s omnipotent ability, he would come out sooner or later, but he still could not help worrying.


    At this moment, Ji Xueqing learned from Ji Xueqing that the "immortal" who had wiped out those western evil spirits was really Yin Xiu, and a big stone in his heart finally fell.


    I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Ji Xueqing nodded his head to Xiao Jianjun and said, "it''s true! It''s just that it''s not Yin Xiu''s noumenon, but the incarnation bred by Yin Xiu. "


    "Separation?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianjun was shocked


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing said, "it''s hard for me to explain this to you. You just need to know that Yin Xiu''s body is also Yin Xiu."


    Xiao Jianjun could not help but take a deep breath, then nodded slowly, and then said: "general manager Ji, I don''t know, my Shizu Where is my master ancestor''s body now? Can you take me to meet him? "


    Ji Xueqing shook his head and said, "Yin Xiu went to Jiangyuan city to see his brother two days ago. He is not in Yinhai at present."


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll go directly to Jiangyuan city to find Shizu. " Xiao Jianjun should be the way. It''s good to know where Yin Xiu is. It''s only a few hours'' drive from Yinhai to Jiangyuan.


    "Well, yes." Ji Xueqing answered.


    Then Xiao Jianjun didn''t sit here any more. He got up to say goodbye to Ji Xueqing and left Xianzi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    In a hotel room in a remote town in Southwest China, a middle-aged man with long hair behind him quietly looks at the picture shown on the TV screen and is silent for a while.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and whispered: "this man Isn''t it the cultivator who destroyed the country called MIDI, a city with tens of millions of people by magic! If you remember correctly, the man seems to be Yin Xiu


    "It''s just how he has changed so much. Although his appearance is still eight or nine points similar to the original, his temperament is totally different. He has become a lot more domineering and wild."


    "What''s more, how did he transform himself into such a huge body? Did he perform some miraculous secret arts?"


    The middle-aged man was frightened and confused.


    At the moment, the TV picture in front of him is showing the scene of Yin Xiu''s witches fighting with the hypocrites in the sky above the European God City, or unilateral killing.


    Some of the images are not satellite monitoring images, but images and photos taken by people in the country not far from Shencheng.


    This part of the pictures and photos are naturally obtained from the government through official channels.


    During this period, various TV stations in China would broadcast these relevant pictures from time to time. The middle-aged man only came out of the wilderness and stayed in this small hotel to watch TV.


    Watching the scene on TV soon ended and continued to report other news, the middle-aged man couldn''t help saying to himself again: "it seems that this man''s cultivation is more powerful and terrible than I had expected!"


    "As expected, the so-called gods of heaven should also be practitioners in a small secret realm, but their practice methods are obviously quite different from ours."


    "However, from all kinds of signs, the strength of those heterodox practitioners is absolutely not weak. Among them, there should be some powerful figures who can be as good as those in the period of being out of the body or even distracted."


    "However, it is easy for such a powerful group of heterodox practitioners to be slaughtered by the man named Yin Xiu. It seems that even the secret channels opened by the heterodox practitioners are destroyed by him. So powerful It''s really powerful and frightening! "


    "I''m afraid that even some venerable masters and the supreme elder may not be the opponents of this person. It seems that in the future, when the "celestial orbit" returns to its place, the law reappears, and after the blockade barrier is broken, we must remind several venerable masters that after returning to the Lord''s world, we should never act recklessly, so as not to offend that person and bring disaster to Kunlun... "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man can not help but look at his left wrist with a wrist ring, and then thought move, a very simple, I do not know what material is made of the mirror will appear in his hand.


    His palm gently rubbed the pristine mirror, and then murmured to himself: "this time, after searching for more than two years in 100000 mountains, I finally found this treasure because of my hard work."


    "With it, it will be easy to break the barrier of Kaifeng lock and open the fairyland of Kunlun in the future."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man could not help but frown and whispered: "however, since the alien practitioners in the secret land of heaven can open a secret passage to return to the main world in advance, it shows that there may be practitioners in other secret places."


    "Once the celestial orbit returns to its place and the time comes for the reappearance of the law, then the other practitioners in the secret realm will sooner or later find a way to break the barrier and return to the world."


    "By then, the situation may become very complicated. Even though Kunlun fairyland has been regarded as the first fairyland in the world since ancient times, and it is the first fairyland among all the secret caves. However, as such a long time has passed, we know nothing about other secret caves. "


    "Once all the other secret caves have broken the blockade and appeared in the world, then Kunlun must be cautious. What''s more, there is a character whose cultivation is so terrible that I don''t know where it comes from, and everything may be even more complicated and confusing. "


    "After the Kunlun fairyland reappears in the world, you must immediately report it to several venerable masters..."


    After searching for more than two years in the mountains and wilderness, after learning about what happened outside during this period, the middle-aged man can''t help but sigh that this is really "the coming of the world", and that is why such "chaos" occurs.


    After seeing those pictures on the TV just now, even though he was a disciple of Kunlun, he knew that some of the venerable masters in the fairyland of Kunlun and the elder of the Supreme Master were all people who had achieved amazing accomplishments, but he still felt a sense of fear.


    In fact, the strength of Yin Xiu''s Witch incarnation was too strong and terrible, especially the situation that the incarnation of a hundred Zhang giant was intertwined by countless lightning.


    Before we know the depth of Yin Xiu''s background, it is difficult for anyone not to be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    It is also Southwest China, but it is a deep mountain cave hundreds of kilometers away from the Kunlun disciple. The four poles are embroidered with the bloody flags of ferocious and cruel demons standing in the cave.The four blood banners occupy the positions in the four corners of the southeast, northwest and northwest respectively. The demon God who was originally embroidered on the blood banner now seems to be alive, very ferocious and ferocious, staring at a pair of scarlet and ferocious blood eyes, as if at any time to pounce from the banner cloth, choose people and eat!


    In the middle of the four blood banners was an altar full of scarlet blood, surrounded by a blood pool dug out, which was full of dark red blood.


    On the edge of the blood pool, there is a corpse with wide eyes and a pair of dead people who don''t close their eyes


    Ring the bell!


    A clear bell suddenly rings, which is the voice of a middle-aged man sitting on his knees on the altar in the middle of the blood pool gently shaking the small bell in his hand.


    With the appearance of the bell, the four blood banners in the southeast and northwest corners of the sacrificial platform suddenly burst into a dark red blood, and a grim and terrifying figure appeared on each flag


    Two of the blood flags showed the appearance of babies, while the other two appeared to be two children, one male and one female. The two children should be eight or nine years old.


    However, no matter the two babies or the boy and girl, they all looked gloomy and resentful. What''s more, they all had a strange sneer on their faces, which made them feel terrible.


    Especially as soon as they emerged, the temperature around them immediately fell by at least ten or twenty degrees, and the whole cave was swept by the extremely strong cold wind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    When the figures of the two babies, boys and girls appeared on the four blood flags, the blood pool surrounding the altar suddenly rolled violently, and the wisps of blood rose slowly like a steaming mist.


    At the same time, the babies, boys and girls on the four blood flags opened their mouths slightly, and a suction force suddenly came out, sucking the steaming blood into their mouths like whirlpools


    While the babies, boys and girls on the blood banners are constantly swallowing the blood, there is a faint sound of sad and gloomy howls and screams on the top of the blood pool. It seems that there are countless resentment spirits gathering on the top of the blood pool to complain unwillingly and emit amazing resentment.


    However, compared with the resentment of the two babies and the boys and girls in the four blood banners, they are nothing but a little.


    The two babies, boys and girls, even if it is a look in the eye, it is enough to make people feel a chill and fierce resentment.


    If ordinary people really encounter them, they can easily take away the souls of ordinary people and swallow them as rations.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the central altar of the blood pool looked at the resentful baby and soul in the four blood banners constantly swallowing the blood and spirit below. He could not help but outline a cold and satisfied smile.


    From time to time, the bell in his hand swayed twice, making a crisp sound.


    "The ninth generation of male and female resentful souls and the ninth generation of male and female resentful infants have been refined. Now we are waiting for them to continue to devour the blood and resentment soul and grow stronger."


    "When the four blood banners are completed, it will be easy to open the netherworld devil yuan when the celestial orbit returns to its place in the future! At that time, I can return to the world at the first time after the return of the celestial orbit! And I, who have made such a great contribution, will surely be appreciated by the Demon Lord. My Kou Hai will make a great success in the near future


    The middle-aged man''s mouth is suffused with a faint smile, and his eyes are full of expectation, longing, and even eager.


    It seems that I have seen the situation that I helped the Demon Lord to open the blockade barrier of the netherworld with these four blood flags, making the demon yuan return to the earth and dominate the world, while he was appreciated by the Demon Lord. Since then, he has made great progress in his accomplishments


    After a burst of fantasy in his mind, Kou Hai quickly regained his mind and calmed down again. He continued to control the bell in his hand, letting the resentful soul and the resentful baby in the four blood banners constantly devour the blood gas and resentment soul.


    Since a year ago, he collected enough of the nine evil spirits of male and female, as well as nine of their own, he began to refine them here, refining them into one.


    In order to refine the ninth generation''s resentment baby and the ninth generation''s resentful soul, Kou Hai plundered thousands of people here from all over the country, bloodletting them and storing such a blood pool.


    Among the thousands of people, there were not only Chinese people, but also a large part of them were abducted by Kou Hai from those small countries in the south of China.


    Perhaps he was also worried that too many people would be found and found out in China.


    Of course, his main fear is the existence of Yin Xiu, for fear that Yin Xiu will be attracted. In that case, he may not only lose his life, but also affect the event of opening the yellow spring devil''s abyss and blocking the barrier.


    Therefore, Kou Hai did not dare to be too unscrupulous and arbitrary in China.


    Since he saw the video of Yin Xiu destroying a metropolis of ten million people with one magic in MIDI, he has been completely restrained.


    Whether he was collecting the soul and the baby everywhere, or plundering the population later to build this blood pool, he tried his best to be careful. And it''s basically a shot to change a place, for fear that in the same place such things will attract attention.


    Although it took him more time, it was at least a lot safer.


    Now that both the ninth generation''s resentment baby and the ninth generation''s resentment soul have been refined, the rest is to feed them up and wait for the moment when the "heavenly track" returns to its place.


    Kou Hai is naturally very satisfied with his mission. He admits that he has lived up to the great hope and trust that the devil Lord has entrusted him with such a heavy task!


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiangyuan City, a car quickly drove into the eastern suburb of Meishan village, and soon stopped in the village of shaiguping.


    After the young driver turned off the engine, he immediately pulled out the key, pushed the door out of the car, and then opened the door in the back seat.


    Xiao Jianjun stepped down from the back seat. He could not help looking up at the peaceful and peaceful mountain village around him. He immediately said to the youth in front of him: "go, go and ask where your grand master''s uncle''s house is."


    "Oh, good grandfather


    The young man quickly responds to the way, and immediately prepares to ask the villagers with Xiao Jianjun.


    Although this is only the first time Xiao Jianjun has come to Meishan village, he knows the Yin family very well. Since I met Yin Xiu, I heard that Yin Xiu mentioned the Yin family, and he let people know who they were.Just as Xiao Jianjun and his grandson Xiao Rui are about to go to the villagers to ask where Yin Chongwen''s home is, Xiao Jianjun''s voice suddenly rings out in his ear, "Jianjun, you come directly to the room with red bricks and green tiles on the left and a pond in front of the door."


    Suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s voice, Xiao Jianjun was obviously surprised. However, it is not surprising that with his ability to communicate with heaven, he can know that he has come.


    In fact, after Xiao Jianjun went to Xianzi to find Ji Xueqing in the morning before, Ji Xueqing made a phone call with Yin Xiu and told him about Xiao Jianjun''s search for him.


    Therefore, Xiao Jianjun''s grandparents and grandsons drove all the way from Yinhai city to Jiangyuan city. Yin xiudu clearly "watched" with his mind.


    Once his mind is unfolded, he can cover most of Asia, not to mention the short distance of less than 200 kilometers from Jiangyuan city to Yinhai city.


    "Rui''er, don''t ask the villagers. Let''s go." After returning to God, Xiao Jianjun can''t help but call out to Xiao Rui, the grandson of the villagers who is going to ask them.


    Xiao Rui obviously didn''t hear Yin Xiu''s voice. After hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, he was stunned for a moment. He looked back at him and said in surprise: "grandfather, why don''t you ask? Do you know where the grand master''s house is? "


    "Well, I know." Xiao Jianjun nodded slightly.


    Xiao Rui was shocked again and couldn''t help but ask, "grandfather, how do you know that? Just now you asked me to ask... "


    Xiao Jianjun smiles and waves his hand and says, "it''s your ancestor who gave me a message just now. Come on, come with me. "


    With that, Xiao Jianjun went straight to the red brick and green tile house where Yin Chongwen lived


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    When Xiao Jianjun and his grandchildren came to the door, Yin houzhao also came out of the house. It was Yin Xiu who told him to come out and pick up Xiao Jianjun''s grandsons and grandsons.


    "Are you nephew Xiao?"


    Yin houzhao looked at Xiao Jianjun at the door and said. Xiao Jianjun''s father is a registered disciple of Yin Xiu. In terms of seniority, he is indeed one generation higher than Xiao Jianjun.


    Xiao Jianjun had seen the information of the Yin family before, and knew more about the second generation of the Yin family. He also saw many pictures of them. After seeing the photos of Yin Houjun, Xiao Jianjun quickly recognized them.


    "Are you uncle houzhao? See you, uncle! " Although it was the first time to meet, Xiao Jianjun was also very polite.


    With a smile, Yin houzhao made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Jianjun, and then said, "you''re welcome, martial nephew. You''d better go in first. Uncle is still waiting for your nephew in the backyard."


    "OK, I''ll take care of you, martial uncle." Xiao Jianjun should be the way.


    Soon Yin houzhao took Xiao Jianjun to the bamboo forest in the backyard. At this moment, Yin xiuxun, Ning yuejing and lvluo are sitting in the bamboo forest chatting with Yin Chongwen.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are not far away from playing, and the spirit is still flying beside Ning yuejing.


    "Uncle, Dad, martial nephew Xiao, they have brought them here..." Yin houzhao approached and said.


    At this time, Xiao Jianjun also rushed forward, respectfully said: "I have seen Shizu, shishuzu!"


    Xiao Rui, who is following Xiao Jianjun, immediately comes forward to greet him respectfully.


    Yin Xiu raised his hand and gently waved Xiao Jianjun. Then he pointed to a chair beside him and said, "Jianjun, come and sit down."


    "Oh, thank you, Shizu." Xiao Jianjun quickly responds to the way.


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at Yin Chongwen opposite him and said with a smile, "little brother, this is the son of the registered disciple that I mentioned to you before. He was in a high position in the secular world."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Chongwen looked at Xiao Jianjun on one side and couldn''t help smiling. He said, "it''s very rare to be able to sit in the high position of a senior official. If this is put aside in the past, it would be equivalent to a marquis and a general."


    Xiao Jianjun quickly and modestly said: "the master and uncle praise me wrongly. I just got some of my father''s shadow. In addition, thanks to the teacher''s instruction to his father, his father had a good martial arts, and he was able to make many achievements in the war era, and then he was promoted to a higher position... "


    Yin Xiu laughed, but he didn''t say much about this topic. Instead, he asked directly, "by the way, Jianjun, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    Seeing that Yin Xiu mentioned the business, Xiao Jianjun also quickly corrected the color and said: "Shizu, on the one hand, it was the shooting picture that Shizu saw him exterminating those western evil gods in Yinhai and the God city in Europe a few days ago. Because it was not sure whether it was Shizu or not, he wanted to confirm it."


    "Second, I want to ask Shizu, when did you come out of the secret place in Shennongjia? Why are we not aware of the secret place we are waiting for?"


    "What''s more, the above also wants me to ask what happened to the three teams of scientific researchers who were sent into the secret place to explore the situation. Are they still alive?"


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s inquiry, Yin Xiu shook his head slightly and said, "Jian Jun, you have made a mistake. I''m just a part of the body sitting in front of you. The noumenon entering Shennongjia''s secret place is still trapped in it and still hasn''t come out. As for what kind of scientific research team members you mentioned I don''t know much about that. "


    "Although I have the same consciousness with noumenon, because the consciousness of noumenon is trapped in the dream, I have no idea about the external situation. I don''t know how the scientific research team members are. But, I''m afraid, it''s more or less dangerous. "


    What Yin Xiu said surprised Xiao Jianjun, and Xiao Rui standing behind him also looked at Yin Xiu with consternation. As for Yin Chongwen and Yin houzhao They are all aware of the situation, so they are not surprised by Yin Xiu''s words.


    "Shizu, are you just a separate body? But you are also Where did it come from? " Jianjun is full of doubts.


    Yin Xiu, with a faint smile, explained, "before the noumenon entered Shennongjia''s secret land, I had been gestated by the noumenon in the bottom of ten thousand meters. Not long ago, those western hypocrites showed their magic to destroy the silver sea, which alerted me, so I hastened to leave the customs ahead of time and obliterate those hypocrites


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, Xiao Jianjun showed a sudden look, "so it is. No wonder Shizu, you look so different from the original, especially the temperament on your body is so different that it can''t be too different. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu smiles.


    At this time, Xiao Jianjun asked again: "yes, Shizu, your noumenon It''s not dangerous to be trapped in the secret place in Shennongjia, is there? "


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head, "No. The noumenon is just that consciousness is trapped in many dreams, which is a good thing for noumenon"After experiencing a period of different life in those dreams, noumenon will have a deeper understanding of life''s various states. Perhaps it can take this opportunity to make the noumenon''s mood completely complete, break through the bottleneck and step into a higher level!"


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "what''s more, I can feel that the consciousness of noumenon is gradually waking up from the dream. When the ontological consciousness completely breaks away from the barriers of dreams, it must be the time when the ontological state of mind is complete!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods said, Yin Xiu''s consciousness of noumenon is gradually awakening.


    When his consciousness is suffering from the endless pain of the eighteen hells and recalling a period of dream life, his consciousness gradually starts to break away from the cage of ten dreams, and begins to return to the original, looking for the "true self" in consciousness, and stripping away the illusory dream life.


    However, although the dream life was illusory, it was extremely real for Yin Xiu''s consciousness. Every dream life was his own experience, as if his consciousness had entered into the samsara again and again.


    Therefore, even though Yin Xiu''s consciousness was gradually stripping away the dream memory, every memory segment in those dreams was always as deep and solid as the real one.


    However, as Yin Xiu''s consciousness gradually broke away from the dream life, he also gradually realized that those dream life were not real, even if they were real in his conscious memory, and how they were like personal experience.


    But what is illusory is illusory.


    With this understanding, Yin Xiu''s consciousness really found the "true self", really understood who he was, and really recalled how he came here, which was filled with all kinds of terrible punishments.


    With this understanding, Yin Xiu''s consciousness has been restored to the majority.


    Even the pain caused by the eighteen hellish punishments in his consciousness began to weaken gradually. However, part of Yin Xiu''s consciousness was still lingering between his "true self" and his dream.


    "Although all this is false and illusory, this period of different life has given me different insights. He has paid for all kinds of hardships and sufferings in this world, and has also experienced a boundless desire to kill, leaving corpses everywhere and a river of blood flowing. "


    "In the same way, I have experienced a period of different love between men and women. There are not only the grief of the death of the lover, but also the sweetness of men and women, as well as the family''s constant companionship and the warmth of the family''s family and the warmth of the family''s knee."


    "It can be said that all kinds of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, all kinds of good and evil They have experienced the natural way of life, old age, disease and death. "


    "I have never had such a profound and comprehensive feeling in my more than 100 years of life. Today''s eighteen hells let me understand what is called the heaven''s ethics, the cycle of cause and effect. All things in this world can not escape the cause and effect of the way of heaven. "


    "I went into the secret world because of it, but now I am trapped in a dream is the result. On the contrary, I was trapped in a dream, which is another important reason. I experienced many lives in the dream, compensated for the bitterness and bitterness of human life and death, experienced the natural way of birth, aging and death, and finally used these dreams to complete my mood


    "Causality is not only a cause, but also the result of another important cause? vice versa. There is no absoluteness between the cause and the effect, just as there is no absoluteness between good and evil... "


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness constantly self torture, self understanding, the depth of consciousness constantly skimming his real life, as well as the previous ten dream experience of a period of different life


    A kind of mysterious and mysterious insight gradually emerged in the deepest part of Yin Xiu''s consciousness, as if it was a light at dawn. As time went on, this light, which was originally only a very weak light, would gradually illuminate the whole world!


    Let the world end the darkness and enter into a light


    Not having seen him for a long time, Yin Xiu left Xiao Jianjun''s grandparents and grandchildren to live in Meishan village for a few days.


    Three days later, Xiao Jianjun and Xiao Rui''s grandparents and grandchildren left Meishan village, then took a flight to Yinhai to return to the temporary capital "magic city"!


    Now the destroyed Kyoto is still in the process of reconstruction, so several leaders decided to take the city of Mordo as the temporary capital of the country. After the reconstruction of Kyoto is completed, the political center will be moved back to Kyoto.


    I have to say here that the devil has not been destroyed by those western hypocrites, which is a great fortune in misfortune!


    This is also thanks to those western hypocrites who took the strategy of destroying important cities in China from north to south.


    If they start from big to small according to the city directly, I''m afraid that after destroying Kyoto, the second one will start with Mordo.


    It is indeed a blessing for China that Mordor is safe and sound in the calamity of those western hypocrites. Otherwise, the loss of China will be even more severe.


    After all, the importance of magic to China is self-evident.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Spring in March, the bright sun shining on the earth, in this still with a chill in the early spring to give a warm sense.


    Yin Xiu strolled leisurely in the back mountain of Pingding village with lvluo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi. The grass and trees in early spring are sprouting, and birds occasionally flit across the mountain forest.


    Xiaoman and pisahan are chasing each other on the grass, and the green pineapple is also behind them, giggling and chasing


    Yin Xiu looked at this warm and cheerful scene, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Xiaojing''s new semester has begun, and now she is in school, so she didn''t follow her.


    When those western hypocrites came to China, it happened to be the winter vacation. Now, two months later, everything has recovered except those cities under reconstruction.


    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and Lu Luo together to live in Yin Chongwen for about ten days before returning to Yinhai city when Ning yuejing was about to start school.


    Now he did not have any worldly affairs to disturb, every day''s life lives very leisurely. These days, in addition to his daily practice, he takes lvluo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi for a walk in the mountains.


    Sometimes Xiaojing does not have classes, will also follow along, the day is plain but also very comfortable. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are envious of each other. Occasionally, they come together to join in the fun and have a meal together.


    Although it has been two months since Yin Xiu exterminated the Western hypocrites, the entertainment industry in China is still in a depression, and the wounds of the people have not been completely healed. At this moment, no entertainment star dares to show up in public at this moment unless it is officially summoned.


    Naturally, Jiang Shanshan will not "commit crimes against the wind" at such times, and it is totally unnecessary. So she has been staying in Yinhai City, living in Ji Xueqing.


    What''s more, Jiang Shanshan is not so concerned about being a star now.


    In recent years, she has basically become addicted to acting, and has enjoyed enough cheers and chase. In addition, she has a part of her energy also put on the Xianzi film and television production company, so it is not so important for her to come back after the entertainment industry recovers in the future.


    On the contrary, she feels quite relaxed in the free and comfortable days in Yinhai.


    Yin Xiu looked at the distance chasing the green rose, Xiaoman and Xiaopi in the distance. After a while, he went to one side of the tree and sat down, squinting slightly, feeling the gentle spring breeze. He pulled a grass from the ground and held it in his mouth with a relaxed look on his face


    Yin Xiu''s eyes gradually became clear in the eighteen hells, which were completely opposite to the sunshine outside, and filled with countless fierce spirits and fierce ghosts.


    In his body, a great and majestic air is slowly emerging, which makes his breath gradually become strong.


    Yin Xiu''s dark and ghostly spirit around him was first shocked by the noble spirit from Yin Xiu, and began to surge.


    Then, Yin Xiu and the two ghost messengers who were escorting Yin Xiu were touched by the powerful air gradually overflowing from Yin Xiu''s body. Suddenly, he gave out a shrill and sharp scream. His whole body was as if he had been splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid, and immediately "Teng" emitted dense smoke and tumbled violently on the ground


    However, Yin Xiu, who came over with more and more clear consciousness, had a mellow and perfect feeling at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the whole spirit and will had been sublimated, and the whole person''s mood had stepped into another higher level.


    Gradually, his whole body was completely covered by the noble spirit that emanated from his body. The two ghosts who were rolling and wailing at his feet soon lost their souls and were silent.


    With more and more noble spirit from Yin Xiu''s body, the scope of his cover became wider and wider, and the other ghosts around him as well as the fierce ghosts who were being tortured began to cry and howl.


    All of a sudden, the whole hell was filled with the howling of ghosts


    At this time, Yin Xiu seemed to have never heard of everything around him, and gradually recovered. His eyes closed quietly, and he could not help taking a deep breath.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Hua ~"


    at the moment of opening his eyes, Yin Xiu''s eyes flashed.


    In an instant, the scene of the eighteen layers of hell around him suddenly twisted, and quickly became blurred. Everything seemed like a mirage bubble, and then disappeared and disappeared completely


    The next moment, appeared in front of Yin Xiu is a dark passage, in front of him about 10 meters away is a door about two meters high.


    Around the door, there are beads about the size of a fist, emitting a deep, strange and dim light. There are just ten beads in total. The position of each bead seems to be very particular, and the overall appearance is full of mystery and strangeness.


    In particular, the faint light emitted by those beads gives people a kind of Psychedelic feeling, as if to suck the human soul away and swallow it.There was a faint white light in Yin Xiu''s eyes. He was staring at the ten beads around the door with a trace of coldness on his face. Then he said to himself in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that I was in the way of this array. However, this formation, or those beads, is really powerful, and I was unprepared to hit the road immediately. "


    "If I''m not mistaken, those beads should be" Mirage dragon beads ". Mirage dragons are good at creating illusions. After the transformation of this array, ten mirage dragon beads work together. No wonder even I am trapped in a dream..."


    "If it wasn''t for my state of mind, I would have been close to perfection, and there was a sense of separation in the outside world. I was afraid that if I was a little careless, I would have been trapped in the dream of the eighteen levels of hell, unable to extricate myself, until I had exhausted my life and died here!"


    "In addition, the ten dreams also made me angry step by step in my mind. Then I fell into the devil''s road and killed countless people. Then the next step was to be sent to 18 levels of hell after death. I would never be able to live beyond life."


    "If you can''t find your true self in the endless pain of the 18th floor hell and wake up your consciousness, you will probably think that you are really killed too much in your previous life, and you are really driven into the eighteen levels of hell, and you can''t live beyond life..."


    "The people who set up this strange array here are really sinister and vicious!"


    Yin Xiu could not help but feel angry. This time, he was lucky because of misfortune. Instead, he broke through the bottleneck of his mood in that dream. Now he can break through the crisis at any time.


    However, Yin Xiu still did not forget the painful and miserable life he had experienced in those dreams. In those dreams, his bottom line was trampled by repeated provocations, and the boundless pain and suffering he had experienced in the 18th layer hell of the 10th dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Although these mirage dragon beads are very precious and rare treasures, since you let me fall into a dream and bear so many hardships, and let me be trampled on the bottom line of my heart again and again in the dream, then you can''t stay!"


    "What''s more, I have vowed in my dream that no matter who or what makes me fall into the dream, I will destroy it once I break free. If not, I will not be able to vent my depression completely, and my thoughts will not be accessible... "


    "So, destroy all of you


    Yin Xiu stared at the ten mirage dragon beads around the gate coldly. He pinched his fist, and then quickly used his hands to make decisions.


    In a flash, a series of fierce and incomparable sword Qi flew out of Yin Xiu''s body. It happened that each of the ten sword Qi corresponded to a mirage dragon bead and shot away quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A sharp sound broke through the sky. At the next moment, ten swords had already shot at the ten mirage dragon beads.


    At this time, the surface of those mirage dragon beads suddenly spread a layer of light, blocking the ten sword Qi of Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help humming. His hands quickly changed several decisions. Suddenly, a surge of powerful magic power appeared in his body, and the ten swords suddenly burst out into a bright and sharp sword light.


    Then, with a speed visible to the naked eye, the sword Qi gradually splits the layer of defense shading, and finally penetrates into the mirage dragon beads


    Bang! Bang Bang Bang


    In a flash, a sound like glass breaking came, and the precious mirage dragon beads almost broke at the same time under the sword spirit of Yin Xiu.


    Later, it was stirred by the sword Qi and completely broken into a pile of powder scattered. At the same time, wisps of dreamlike smoke and mist also quietly rose from the smashed mirage beads, and then gradually dissipated.


    After destroying the mirage beads that had made him suffer countless hardships, Yin Xiu finally felt that his anger and anger had been vented, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    The already perfect state of mind, in the final point of this depression and resentment also vent out, it is really a kind of pure glass, clear inside and outside, transparent flawless feeling.


    With a light sigh of relief, Yin Xiu''s eyes turned to the left and right sides of his side. There was a rotten corpse lying on the ground, and many kinds of tools and equipment were scattered on the ground beside him.


    Although the corpses had begun to rot, their eyes were wide open, their pupils contracted sharply, and there was a kind of stupidity.


    "It seems that these people should be the scientific research team members who came in as mentioned by Jianjun..." Yin Xiu looked at the corpse and couldn''t help but whisper to himself.


    After breaking away from the dream cage, Yin Xiu''s consciousness was connected with the outside world again. As long as he knew what happened in the outside world during this period of time, he was also clear about it.


    "No accident, these people should be the same as me. Just after entering this secret place, they were trapped in a dream by the array of mirage dragon beads. It''s just that they are all born bodies, and they can''t make a valley like me. Once they are in a dream and can''t wake up for a few days, their bodies will not be able to bear it. They can only be starved to death alive. "


    With a slight sigh, Yin Xiu withdrew his eyes and took a light breath. His eyes again looked at the door in front of him.


    It''s a door. In fact, it''s not a real door, but a space passage similar to Yin Xiu''s entering the secret place. It must be through this space passage that the real secret place is located.


    Here, obviously, it is just a transit point, and it is a trap specially set up to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Yin Xiu''s accomplishments and state of mind were almost sunk in the dream of the eighteen levels of hell forever. If someone else had changed, even those who had the same period of integration or even the accomplishments during the robbery period would have fallen into it, exhausted by life and unable to break free.


    After all, the reason why Yin Xiu was able to recover consciousness so quickly and break free was largely due to the fact that he was also possessed of witchcraft in the outside world.


    The consciousness of separation is integrated with him, and the consciousness of separation is always in a conscious state, which enables him to wake up the noumenon consciousness with the help of the consciousness of separation.


    Therefore, even if there are real characters who have passed through the robbery period, once they are brought into the dream by the array set by the ten mirage dragon beads, it is very difficult to get rid of them.


    It can be seen that the person who arranged the array had a sinister intention. It can also be seen that his cultivation and accomplishments in the array must be amazing.


    Otherwise, this secret place has been sealed for many years, and the array set by mirage dragon beads still has such amazing power. How terrible would it be if the array was just set up in those years?


    Maybe even if the immortals come here, they may be dragged into the dream.


    After a little reorganization, Yin Xiu immediately opened his steps and walked towards the door in front of him. Then, the figure quickly entered the entrance and disappeared in this dark passageYinhai city.


    When Yin Xiu''s consciousness finally broke away from the bondage of dreams and returned to his body, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods was naturally noticed at the first time.


    For a time, his face can not help but show a faint smile.


    Ning yuejing, who nestles next to Yin Xiushen and accompanies him in the gentle spring breeze, looks at the willow branches on the Bank of the pond in front of the door, and the tree tops are swaying. Ning yuejing, who is swimming in the middle of the pool, immediately realizes Yin Xiu''s inexplicable smile.


    When he was slightly suspicious, he couldn''t help but ask, "master, what are you laughing at?"


    With that, she also looked up and looked around, glancing at the green roses and small men playing in the yard not far away, hoping to see if they had made some funny things.


    It''s just that everything she sees is so normal that it doesn''t seem funny.


    At this time, hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, Yin Xiu could not help but turn his head to look at her, caressed Ning yuejing''s incomparably pliable long hair, and said with a faint smile, "it is the master''s ontological consciousness that has broken away from the dream and completely recovered."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing was surprised. She could not help grabbing Yin Xiu''s arm and exclaimed happily, "master, is it true? So, isn''t your ontology coming back soon? "


    "Well, I think it should be soon..." Yin Xiu smile, light response.


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing can''t help but breathe gently. Although there is no difference between Yin Xiu''s separation and noumenon, Ning yuejing naturally hopes that Yin Xiu''s Noumenon will come back as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Yin Xiu looked at the gray land in front of him. His eyes were full of gravel and barren rocks. He was extremely desolate and desolate. He was shocked.


    He did not expect that the secret place would be so desolate.


    Here, we can not see the scene that is full of vitality, full of Ganoderma grass, running after the spirit animals, like a fairyland, nor see the evil spirit soaring into the sky, full of evil spirit and full of evil spirit.


    Some are just lifeless, just like a pool of backwater general desolation and desolation, as if this is a thoroughly abandoned land, the extinction of all life.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept all directions and sighed a little. He could not help saying to himself, "no, since this secret place has been sealed off by many seals, and such sinister and terrible dream arrays have been set up in the channel outside, there will never be nothing here."


    "Otherwise, why did the people who sealed this place so painstakingly?"


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu could not help but expand his spiritual consciousness to the limit as far as possible, covering the area of hundreds of kilometers.


    Although his state of mind has been perfect, his cultivation is still at the peak of fitness period and has not yet made a breakthrough. Therefore, there is still no significant change and enhancement in his spiritual consciousness.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness immediately extended to a very far away, and immediately he found a rather strange mountain range more than 100 kilometers away.


    The mountain is winding and rugged lying on the ground. At first glance, it looks like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. It is very majestic, giving people a sense of imposing atmosphere.


    However, no other mountains were found around it, or to be more precise, within hundreds of kilometers covered by Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, there was only one mountain range.


    Beyond the mountain range, Yin Xiu did not see anything but gravel and disordered boulders!


    This situation is obviously somewhat abnormal and strange. In particular, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness vaguely noticed that there seemed to be a strange feeling around the long mountain range.


    When Yin Xiu controlled his spirit consciousness and wanted to probe into the mountain, he was suddenly ejected by an inexplicable force from the mountain.


    Yin Xiu was shocked.


    It can be seen that the hidden strength in the mountains is not weak.


    At present, Yin xiudun became more and more curious about the mountain. He even thought that the secret place had become so desolate and sealed by people. I''m afraid that eight out of ten have something to do with that mountain range, or something to do with it.


    As a result, Yin Xiu couldn''t help it any longer, and immediately his sword flew towards the mountain.


    With a bright sword light roaring through the sky, in a short time, Yin Xiu has been flying to the mountain.


    At this time, he looked at the long mountain in front with his eyes. Yin Xiuyu felt that the mountain was really like a giant lying dragon.


    In addition to the upper part of the middle part of the mountain range, there is a towering mountain which looks very abrupt, as if it is a giant dragon under it


    Yin Xiujing stood on top of the flying sword, carefully looked at the mountain ahead for a long time, and then slowly said to himself, "this mountain range should indeed hide some extraordinary secrets."


    "Let me try to find out what the secret is!"


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately raised his hand, and the tianfangzhuo ancient sword at his feet immediately turned into a bright sword light and swept away towards the mountains ahead.


    When Fangzhuo sword flew over the mountain on the same day, the sword light it emitted suddenly soared. In a moment, the sword light seemed to be hundreds of Zhang long. Then, with a shrill sound of tearing the air, it suddenly chopped on the mountain.


    Boom! Boom


    With a violent roar, countless huge rocks rolled down in an instant, and the mountain was cut off by tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    At the moment, however, yinxiu''s eyes were fixed on the huge mountain peak in the upper part of the mountain.


    If ordinary people stand here to see with the naked eye, there is no clue at all. But Yin Xiu was very clear. Just now when tianfangzhuo sword cut through the mountain and cut into the deep, it was blocked by a strong force.


    What tianfangzhuo ancient sword has cut off is only a layer of mountain outside that has accumulated over time, but the real core hidden under the mountain has not been cut off.


    Yin Xiu was also keenly aware that the powerful force that blocked tianfangzhuo ancient sword was emerging from the huge mountain in the upper part of the mountain.


    "It seems that this mountain range and that mountain peak are really not simple. However, since I have been allowed to enter here today, I naturally want to make it clear! I also want to know what can block my Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword... "


    Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    Even if it was just his casual sword, he didn''t use any strength at all, but the power of that sword was enough to easily kill a distracted cultivator!Can block such a powerful sword, we can see that the power just now is extraordinary!


    Taking a breath, Yin Xiu''s hands quickly began to seal and cast the Dharma decision. The tianfangzhuo ancient sword flying in the sky above the mountains was constantly "buzzing" and trembling. At the same time, a strong and sharp sword light broke out again.


    Those sword lights seem to be able to blind people''s eyes from a distance. As long as the eyes touch, they will feel tingling all over the body, as if they were stabbed by countless sharp needles all over the body, inside and outside the body.


    With Yin Xiu''s decisions, the light of tianfangzhuo''s ancient sword has reached its peak. Then, with a sudden "whoosh", it plunges into the mountain.


    Then, the countless strong and sharp swords, like the pear blossom of rainstorm, burst out in all directions


    In an instant, a long section of the whole mountain range was broken by the powerful and incomparable swords, and turned into countless fine sand and stones, and raised a large amount of rolling smoke


    Yin Xiu fixed his eyes on the mountains like a torch.


    At the moment when tianfangzhuogu sword stabbed into the deep mountain, he felt that the previous force was emerging again, blocking the tianfangzhuogu sword.


    It''s a huge mountain in the mountains.


    Therefore, although the tianfangzhuogu sword is blocked by the powerful mysterious force, the mountain peak and a large section of surrounding mountains are completely crushed and collapsed by the countless swords released by tianfangzhuo ancient sword, revealing the "true face" hidden in the mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    When Yin Xiu saw the "mountain" exposed after the collapse of the surface mountain, he could not help but take a breath. He could not help but show a shock in his eyes. He almost blurted out: "it is a real dragon that has been suppressed here!"


    After the collapse of the mountain, the "mountain" revealed a long and extremely huge spine, and around that section of spine, there were strong dragon spirits constantly walking and winding.


    The reason why Yin Xiu judged that the mountain range was the remains of a "real dragon" suppressed here was because of the dragon spirit that twined around the keel like little dragons.


    Although some subspecies of the dragon race, or some monsters and spirit beasts with part of the blood of the dragon clan, will also have dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi that is completely shaped like a dragon wrapped around a huge and incomparable corpse can only be possessed by a genuine dragon with pure blood!


    But let Yin Xiu''s shock is not only here.


    Yin Xiu was shocked by the fact that the remains of a real dragon were suppressed here and evolved into a long mountain range. However, relatively speaking, the square magic weapon that was suppressed on the back of the real dragon remains like a big mountain at the moment was even more frightening to Yin Xiu.


    The reason why those dragon spirits were always entangled around the real dragon remains and did not even leak out was that they were suppressed by the powerful magic weapon.


    The magic weapon emits a layer of dim light, which seems to cover the whole dragon remains. It blocks all the Dragon Qi in that layer of light, and can not overflow even a little bit.


    When he saw those glimmers, Yin Xiu knew that the one who had flicked away his spiritual consciousness and blocked the tianfangzhuogu sword before, if there was no accident, it should be this kind of dim light.


    After a long time, Yin Xiu finally regained consciousness and took a deep breath. His eyes were fixed on the real dragon carcass which was exposed in front of him. He could not help sighing: "I didn''t expect that even the real" real dragon "would be suppressed here. No wonder this secret place is so desolate and lifeless. "


    "It seems that when the real dragon was suppressed, there must have been a very fierce and dangerous struggle in this secret territory, so that all the auras in the secret place were emptied, and everything in the secret territory was smashed into an endless gravel desert..."


    "It''s no wonder that outside this secret place, there are many seals, and even deliberately set up a terrible dream array in the channel."


    After being surprised, Yin Xiu was a little curious about who was able to deal with a real dragon. He also left the magic weapon, which was square and looked like a very powerful one, to suppress the real dragon.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t have much interest in exploring what should have happened in ancient times, even in ancient times. Of course, the most important thing is that even if he wants to explore it, he has no way to start.


    With a breath of breath, Yin Xiu glanced over the long mountain ahead, and quickly put his hands on his body to make a decision. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "let me have a look at the true face of this real dragon remains."


    At the next moment, as a powerful magic power emerged from Yin Xiu''s body, it suddenly turned into a thousand kinds of Qi and fell to the long mountain in front of him, just like a woman in heaven scattering flowers


    Boom! Boom!


    Wow


    With a violent roar and crash, the rest of the mountain was stripped and disintegrated by Yin Xiu with his supreme power.


    A moment later, the whole skeleton of the real dragon hidden in the mountain finally showed its whole picture.


    It was a huge keel with a length of at least 100 li. Almost every inch of the keel was surrounded by a strong dragon like spirit. However, all the Dragon Qi was suppressed by the dim light emitted by the square magic weapon, and could not break free.


    After seeing the complete picture of the real dragon, Yin Xiu had to marvel again.


    Such a huge corpse of a real dragon must be able to be called earth shaking and awe inspiring.


    This is definitely a real dragon with immortal beast level strength.


    And the man who can kill such a real dragon town here is definitely at the level of immortal, and even can not be compared with ordinary immortal.


    "It''s really amazing. If such a dragon skeleton is found in the Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid that the whole Xiuzhen world will be shaken to madness and even set off a bloodbath."


    "After all, this is a real dragon skeleton. Even though the flesh and blood have been melted, such a huge keel, especially the pith in the keel, may contain dragon beads and even pure Dragon Spirit But they are enough to attract the coveted treasures of Mahayana


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu couldn''t restrain his heart for a while. Fortunately, his state of mind was perfect, so he could still control it.


    "If you want to get this dragon skeleton, you have to find a way to take away the square magic weapon. In addition, we have to be careful whether the Dragon remains. "


    "If there is still residual thought, I''m afraid that my current cultivation will be dangerous. So you have to be careful... "Yin Xiu thought calmly. Looking at the huge dragon skeleton in front of him, he squinted unconsciously.


    Such a dragon skeleton in front of our eyes, who can not heart? However, Yin Xiu''s mood was already perfect, because his mood fluctuation was not so strong.


    Of course, in addition to the Dragon skeleton, Yin Xiu thought that the square magic weapon might be more precious than the Dragon skeleton.


    After all, it is the treasure that can suppress the real dragon!


    "It seems that I have to have a good understanding and see how I can take this treasure away. It would be impossible for me to take away this treasure when it was in its heyday. "


    "However, the long years not only killed the real dragon, but also made the flesh and blood of the real dragon eroded away by the years. In the same way, it should also let its strength consume little


    "After all, there is not even a trace of aura in this secret place, and even other powers do not exist. This magic weapon can not be supplemented by any power. It''s strange how much power is left after long years of consumption. "


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu immediately sat down on his knees and began to carefully understand how to collect the treasure.


    It can be seen from the power released by the treasure before that it can easily block the Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword urged by Yin Xiu. It is very difficult to collect this treasure by brute force.


    At least with Yin Xiu''s current accomplishments, the difficulty will not be small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Yin Xiu, sitting cross legged and sitting in the air, was staring at the square magic weapon in front of him. The spirit in the deep of Lingtai had already begun to deduce in detail.


    His spiritual consciousness would be blocked out by the precious light emitted by the magic weapon, so Yin Xiu could only observe it with his own naked eyes and then deduce.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu, after all, is a person who is at the peak of the fitness period. He is already in a perfect state of mind. He is not an ordinary person born in the body. Naturally, his eyes can see through some things that ordinary people can''t see, and can directly point to the origin.


    As time goes by, there is no difference between day and night in this secret place. It is always so gray and lifeless.


    After a period of careful observation, Yin Xiu gradually saw that there was a very obscure "Fa Wen" on the surface of the square magic weapon!


    It''s the array pattern left by pure mana. It''s not really engraved on the surface of the artifact. It''s like a layer of energy or a light stripe covering it, forming an array.


    It is the power of this "Fa Wen" array that drives the magic weapon and suppresses the real dragon skeleton below.


    In order to collect the magic weapon, the first step is to break the "Fa Wen".


    After realizing this, Yin Xiu should even start to use the Dharma decision and prepare to break the Dharma pattern.


    In fact, the strength of that layer of Dharma pattern is very weak. I think it is almost exhausted in the long years, and it seems that it may disappear completely at any time.


    However, from the mysterious and mysterious feeling of those patterns, we can see that the power of this layer of Dharma patterns in its heyday must be very terrible.


    But now, it is not too difficult for Yin Xiu to get rid of it.


    With Yin Xiu''s quick penetration into the Dharma patterns, it was gradually seen that the Dharma patterns were quickly brightened up. The bright Dharma patterns looked like a big net over the very large square magic weapons.


    Obviously, it is the power of the Dharma patterns that are fighting against Yin Xiu''s all kinds of Dharma decisions.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu showed a smile instead.


    There is not much power left in those Dharma patterns. At the moment, because of stimulating the power to fight against Yin Xiu''s decision, his remaining power will be quickly consumed.


    When the power in those patterns is not enough to support the array, it will naturally collapse and completely disappear.


    Yin Xiu kept playing a series of Dharma decisions, but the power in those Dharma patterns was obviously stronger than he expected.


    Even though the residual power in the Dharma pattern is obviously very, very weak, it has not been completely exhausted after ten days.


    This made Yin Xiu frown. In his feeling, the power of those Dharma patterns was consumed by about one tenth.


    At this rate, it may take several months to completely exhaust the power remaining in the Dharma patterns.


    "It seems that I still have to break through the realm to the period of robbery. Once I break through to the time of crossing the loot, my strength will soar ten times. At that time, I will use the method to break those array patterns, and the speed will be ten times higher than now. "


    "Instead of grinding slowly like now, it''s better to break through the realm first and then save more time."


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu immediately stopped breaking the array patterns, and then took out a large number of top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring, even a number of excellent spirit stones!


    The spirit stones flew out like a torrent and quickly fell on Yin Xiu''s whole body, accumulating like hills.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were ninety-nine spirit stone hills around Yin Xiu. In addition, there were 99 excellent spirit stones flying around him in the air.


    After taking out all the spirit stones needed for breakthrough, Yin Xiu immediately took a deep breath and immediately began to adjust his breath. He adjusted his state to the highest level, and then he was ready to make a breakthrough.


    He took out 9.9 million high-quality spirit stones from the storage ring, plus 99 of the best spirit stones, and set up a Dharma array around him.


    Once Yin Xiu starts to break through, the spirit stones around him will immediately release a huge aura into his body, so that he can have plenty of aura to break through cultivation.


    The aura needed to break through from the peak of the combination period to the robbery period was so huge that Yin Xiu also expected that he might break through on the earth, so he specially prepared a large number of spirit stones in the storage ring.


    After all, he knows that the aura on earth is very thin, which is not enough to support the huge aura he needs to break through the realm.


    After several hours of quiet breathing, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, there was only peace and peace in his eyes, and he could not see any waves.


    He has already adjusted his state of mind and state of mind to the best level, and truly achieve the ancient well without wave.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s hands suddenly formed a mysterious and incomparable Dharma seal on his chest, and at the same time, his mouth and nose suddenly inhaled.All of a sudden, the 99 best spirit stones around him were the first to be affected, and wisps of pure spirit Qi began to overflow slowly, like a light smoke mist, which was inhaled into Yin Xiu''s mouth and nose


    At the next moment, the Zhenyuan magic power in Yin Xiu''s body began to surge violently, and a powerful and terrifying momentum burst out of Yin Xiu''s body, which swept in all directions like a tornado.


    Whoa, whoa


    For a moment, the originally calm, or should be said to be the silent general secret place suddenly rolled up the gust of wind, around Yin Xiu, immediately is the crazy sand all over the sky, flying sand and stone frightening scene.


    However, the momentum from Yin Xiu''s body continued to climb, becoming stronger and more terrifying. As a result, many of the surrounding rocks have issued bursts of "bang bang" sound, crushed into pieces, turned into a pile of fine sand, flying with the wind


    "It''s time."


    At this time, Yin Xiu said in his heart. His hands suddenly changed. All of a sudden, a mysterious and mysterious breath began to permeate Yin Xiu''s body.


    The gray and dead sky in the secret place was affected and turned into a rolling scene of wind and clouds.


    At the same time, the spirit in the deep of Yin Xiu''s platform also left the body and flew above Yin Xiu''s head. At the next moment, a huge suction came from Yin Xiu''s body.


    The ninety-nine top spirit stones around him and the ninety-nine hills all piled up by the top spirit stones all around him gushed out a torrent of spirit gas, like a dragon, roaring toward Yin Xiu''s body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The aura from the ninety-nine spirit stone hills converged and gradually formed ninety-nine pillars like dragons. They roared and surged in the sky, and then roared to Yin Xiu.


    In Yin Xiu''s whole body, the ninety-nine top spirit stones gushed out aura, which was like ninety-nine spirit dragons that had shrunk many times, and wrapped around Yin Xiu''s body. All of a sudden, it was also inhaled into Yin Xiu''s body.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu''s body seemed to be a bottomless cave, crazily absorbing the huge aura gushing from the spirit stones around him. The mysterious and mysterious breath became more and more intense, and filled the world.


    As time goes by, the dragon like columns of aura have gradually turned into rain of aura, intertwined with each other, forming a huge vortex.


    And the center of the whirlpool is Yin Xiu!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days and three nights later, Yin Xiu had absorbed the huge aura which was hard to measure. The spirit stones around him gradually turned white, and most of the aura inside had been consumed.


    After absorbing innumerable auras, Yin Xiu''s spirit also had some subtle changes. It became more solid and powerful than before. It seemed more realistic than before.


    In addition, the true yuan magic power in his body has become more refined and concise, and also more magnificent and powerful several times.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s hands finally moved again and again. He quickly changed the Dharma decisions, and at the same time, he also operated his own "Tai Huang Zhen Xuan Lu" mental method, formally breaking through the barrier between the period of combination and the period of crossing the river


    Bang! Bang bang!


    As the sound of a big drum came from Yin Xiu''s body, the tremendous power of Zhenyuan began to drum violently under the impetus of the "Tai Huang Zhen Xuan Lu" mental method. It turned into a series of turbulent waves, which pounded the boundary barrier.


    At the top of Yin Xiu''s head, the spirit suddenly made a mysterious decision, showing incomparable dignity and holy power. It exudes a strong pressure and momentum.


    Yin Xiu has already reached the peak of the fitness period for more than ten years. The long time has also made his foundation extremely stable, and at the same time, he has accumulated a solid foundation.


    Now the state of mind is perfect. With the supplement of abundant aura, it is natural for us to break through the state of mind and step into the robbery period at one stroke.


    Therefore, it didn''t take much time for Yin Xiu''s true yuan mana to impact the boundary barrier. In just three hours, Yin Xiu''s powerful Zhenyuan mana completely broke through the barrier during the robbery period!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Yin Xiu''s body suddenly stopped and disappeared completely. The whole person was completely silent, as if it had become a stone without life.


    Even the spirit on his head suddenly retracted into the platform


    At this moment, the huge whirlpool of spirit Qi, which was completely liquid, came to a standstill. All the liquid Reiki became like a calm lake water surrounding Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu himself did not know when to close his eyes.


    At the moment, under the appearance of his dead body, a transformation is taking place in his body. All the true magic power, the spirit in the deep of Lingtai All of them are quietly changing, quite a bit moistening and silent mood.


    About a day later, Yin Xiu''s body, which had been silent for a long time, finally regained a breath of "vitality". It seemed that all of a sudden, he came from a dead thing like a hard rock


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    The liquid aura surrounding Yin Xiu, which was like the calm lake water, suddenly turned into a surging wave.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were very deep and mysterious, just like the dark night sky.


    At the same time, a tremendous momentum, like the top of Mount Tai, burst out of Yin Xiu''s body like a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, it swept in all directions, rolling up countless gravel on the ground, making a circle of large pits sinking tens of meters deep in the circle several miles below Yin Xiushen.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of joy, and a strong feeling suddenly came into his mind.


    There is a huge gap between the transition period and the integration period. One step away is the great difference.


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu suddenly made a decision.


    All of a sudden, the liquid aura surrounding his body was like a torrent of catharsis. From every pore of his body, it poured into all the bones of his body, and was immediately refined by Yin Xiu''s mental method of "Tai Huang Zhen Xuan Lu".


    In Yin Xiu''s body, the true yuan''s magic power is also rapidly filling.


    The realm is just like a container. Before Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were the peak of the fitness period, and the true yuan mana in his body had reached the limit that could be contained in this realm.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu''s body capacity has been increased by more than ten times when he broke through to the early stage of the robbery. However, the true yuan magic power in his body is far from enough to fill such a capacity. Therefore, he needs to absorb huge aura to gradually fill up his body capacity.The breakthrough of realm brought Yin Xiu an all-round improvement. It also includes the absorption speed of those auras.


    If we say that the absorption rate before him was a trickle, then now it is the surging Yangtze River, which is totally different.


    In a short period of less than half a day, Yin Xiu swept away all the auras in the 99 top spirit stone hills around him, as well as the 99 top spirit stones.


    After absorbing so much aura, Yin Xiu''s true yuan mana was finally saturated.


    The next step is to cultivate steadily and slowly to accumulate true yuan mana until it reaches the peak at the early stage of the robbery. Then it will lead to the first natural calamity, the five elements robbery!


    As long as we get through the five element robbery successfully, we will enter the middle period of the robbery.


    But after the peak in the middle of the crossing robbery, it will lead to the second natural calamity -- heart evil robbery!


    For Yin Xiu, he was in a perfect state of mind. There was no need to be afraid of "heart evil robbery". As long as he paid a little attention to it, he could easily overcome the disaster.


    After passing through the "heart demon robbery", you can enter the later stage of the crossing robbery.


    Only when we reach the peak in the later stage of Dujie, will we usher in the most terrible "thunder robbery"!


    The most important thing is that once you cross it, you will be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and become a half immortal in the Mahayana period.


    At that time, you only need to wait for the true yuan mana in your body to gradually transform into "Xianyuan power", then you can feel the call of the celestial world, break the void at one stroke, and soar to become a real immortal!


    Of course, if the "thunder robbery" fails, the end result will be nothing more than dust and smoke, or better still can keep the spirits and turn to the way of "scattering immortals".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    As Yin Xiu absorbed all the aura contained in those spirit stones, whether it was the 99 best spirit stones flying around him or the 99 high-quality spirit stones piled up on the ground, they all turned into a pile of powder.


    After successfully breaking through the realm, Yin Xiu again turned his eyes to the real dragon skeleton in front of him. Now I don''t have any hesitation, and I will continue to break the patterns on the surface of the square magic weapon


    After the completion of his cultivation, Yin Xiu consumed more than ten times the energy in those patterns.


    If it was before the breakthrough, it would take Yin Xiu at least three or four months to exhaust the remaining energy in the Dharma patterns. But now, Yin Xiu only takes eight days to completely exhaust the remaining energy in the Dharma patterns!


    As the light of the lines flashed a little, it soon faded. After a moment, the lines disappeared completely from the surface of the square instrument.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu could not help but breathe a little, and his face showed a smile.


    After breaking the Dharma patterns, although there was no change in the square magic weapon which was as huge as a hill, Yin Xiu could start to collect it.


    At present, Yin Xiu immediately put forth his own way and decided to collect the magic weapon.


    As Yin Xiu''s decision fell on the weapon, the dim light emitted by the instrument suddenly trembled.


    Then, the magic instrument began to vibrate gently.


    As it turned out, Yin Xiu''s hands were playing faster and faster, and the trembling of the magic instrument and the faint light became more and more intense. After nearly half an hour.


    With the "buzz" of the magic weapon, that layer of light finally collapsed and dissipated.


    At the same time, the Dragon Qi which was originally sealed by that layer of light immediately seemed like a dragon returning to the sea, and suddenly scattered out, wandering between heaven and earth.


    However, soon after the Dragon Spirit roamed wantonly, it flew back around the Dragon skeleton again. It seemed that they wanted to rush into the lower part of the magic weapon, but they were blocked out by the power of the magic weapon.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu could not help but be surprised.


    Immediately, he thought of something and said to himself, "is that the dragon ball of the real dragon is suppressed under this magic weapon? Otherwise, why do these dragon spirits always want to drill in... "


    Yin Xiu looked at the location where the magic weapon was suppressed. "It seems that it''s really where the dragon ball is."


    Yin Xiu had never seen a real dragon, so he could only judge and measure the position of the Dragon beads of those Jiaolong in the cultivation world.


    Soon, another ten minutes later, the magic weapon finally couldn''t resist the decisions made by Yin Xiu. With a slight tremor and a burst of "roaring" sound, the magic weapon slowly rose from the ground, and emitted a bright and shining light, and gradually began to shrink


    Finally, when the magic weapon was reduced to the size of a fist, it flew to Yin Xiu with a whoosh.


    It fell into the hands of Yin Xiu.


    Without the suppression of the magic weapon, the Dragon Qi which was originally surrounded by a wandering dragon suddenly poured into the part of the Dragon skeleton which was suppressed by the magic weapon and disappeared in a blink of an eye


    At this time, Yin Xiu didn''t have time to look at the magic weapon that had fallen into his hand. His eyes were fixed on the part of the Dragon skeleton that had been suppressed by the magic weapon before, trying to see if there were really dragon beads there.


    Just at this time, a loud and clear sound of dragon chant suddenly rang through the world.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s astonished eyes, a rolling devil''s Qi immediately rose from the part where the Dragon skeleton was suppressed by the magic weapon, and instantly rushed into the gray sky, turning into a "magic dragon" and flying wantonly


    As the evil spirit rushed out, the Dragon skeleton in front of Yin Xiu suddenly seemed to lose its supporting power. With a loud bang, the huge skeleton collapsed, and countless huge keels were completely smashed, causing a large amount of smoke and dust.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu could not help but show a look of surprise, and then felt extremely sorry. "It seems that this real dragon has been suppressed for so long that not only its flesh and blood have been completely melted away, but even its bones have completely lost their essence and become a pile of dried bone powder."


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu''s eyes quickly turned to the dragon shaped evil Qi which was flying in the sky at the moment.


    "It seems that the suppressed real dragon was suppressed only because it was demonized. I didn''t expect that after being suppressed for such a long time, even the skeleton has been eroded away, but it still has such a wisp of dragon soul magic reading in the Dragon beads. "


    When the evil Qi burst out, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already realized that there was a dragon ball in the evil Qi.


    At this time, the dragon ball is located in the head of the magic dragon transformed by the evil Qi.


    "Fortunately, there is only one trace left of this dragon soul magic thought, otherwise it will be very difficult to deal with. After all, the power of this real dragon was so terrible that even after such a long time, the power contained in its dragon ball will still be very strong. "This real dragon definitely belonged to the level of "immortal". Even if there was only a little power left, it would be very terrible for a cultivator like Yin Xiu.


    Fortunately, the feeling of the dragon soul demon reading to Yin Xiu is really very weak. It is not difficult to deal with it.


    In the sky that ray of dragon soul demonic thought in a burst of happy flying catharsis, obviously also found Yin Xiu''s existence. It sent out a fierce roar of dragon, and then it rushed to Yin Xiu with teeth and claws


    When Yin Xiu saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. Even though he had offered a sacrifice to the wild green bell, he repeatedly urged him to make a sound of "Dang, Dang!" The sound of the bell.


    Half of the dragon soul magic thought was shocked by the power of Taihuang Qingzhong, and immediately his whole body trembled, and the evil Qi that made up his body was immediately dispersed.


    The originally huge dragon body was a circle smaller in the blink of an eye.


    After being attacked, the dragon spirit demon Nian was obviously furious and forced to rush to Yin Xiu against the bombardment of the green bell. However, under the continuous attack of Taihuang Qingzhong, its evil Qi is less and less, and its body is also getting smaller and smaller.


    By the time it got close to Yin Xiu, it was only a little thick and thin arm, like a little snake.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu did not continue to urge the green bell. Instead, he reached out and pinched the "dragon of evil Qi" in his palm.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s palm suddenly burst out a faint three color flame, accompanied by a burst of "hissing" sound, the evil spirit completely dissipated in an instant, annihilated clean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The flame of three colors is the true fire of samadhi in Yin Xiu''s body.


    Although Yin Xiu''s consciousness has been sinking into his dreams for more than a year, the samadhi fire in his purple mansion has always been growing and growing with the help of Zhenyuan''s magic power.


    Now has been smoothly promoted to the third level, can barely urge the use of sacrifice.


    Although Yin Xiu''s samadhi true fire is only level three, its power is comparable to the ordinary fifth or even the sixth level of the acquired spiritual fire. After all, samadhi fire is innate fire, far more powerful than the later heavenly fire.


    That is to say, under the true fire of samadhi, the evil Qi dissipates and annihilates in an instant.


    With the annihilation of those evil spirits, there was only a pale gold bead in Yin Xiu''s palm, but the surface was covered with a layer of dark color.


    Among the beads, a real dragon can be seen wandering around.


    "This is the real dragon ball!"


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the bead floating above his palm, and he could not help but murmur.


    He can feel the strong dragon spirit and the origin of the dragon spirit contained in the dragon ball.


    However, the consciousness of the Dragon Spirit has been completely suppressed and wiped out in the long years. At the moment, there is only the purest source of dragon spirit and the energy of dragon spirit without any consciousness.


    However, the demonization of the real dragon still brought some influence to the dragon ball, which was full of evil spirit.


    "Although it''s a pity that the Dragon skeleton has turned into a pile of dead bone powder, it''s a worthwhile trip to get such a dragon ball and a powerful magic weapon. All the sufferings and sufferings that I have experienced in my dream are not in vain... "


    Yin Xiu said to himself.


    Of course, in addition to these gains, Yin Xiu also took advantage of this to make his mood perfect and smoothly break through to the state of crossing the loot period.


    It can be said that Yin Xiu had suffered endless torture and devastation before being trapped in those dreams, and even the bottom line of his heart was trampled in the dream again and again. However, the harvest of this trip was also huge.


    He put the dragon ball into the storage ring. Yin Xiu has not figured out how to use it.


    You should know that dragon beads are extremely precious materials, and they are widely used. In particular, a real dragon ball whose strength has reached the level of "immortal" before death is even more valuable, even though the power inside has been consumed a lot.


    After putting away the dragon ball, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help moving to the magic weapon in his other hand.


    After the artifact was reduced, Yin Xiu immediately felt that it was like a seal.


    However, at this time, it looked very dark and deep, as if it was just a very ordinary stone. It was completely free from the glittering light and oppressive imposing manner.


    This is obviously a treasure.


    Unless Yin Xiu can inspire its power or refine it, it will keep the same appearance as the hard rock.


    Holding the seal for a moment, Yin Xiu tried to probe into it with the spirit consciousness, but found that the spirit consciousness could not penetrate into the magic weapon.


    In addition, there is nothing strange about the surface of the magic weapon. Even if it is explored with spirit sense, it just feels like it is carved by an ordinary stone, and there is nothing strange or powerful about it.


    If Yin Xiu had not seen the powerful power of the seal before, he would have thought it was just a common stone.


    However, the more so, the more Yin Xiu felt that the seal was very important.


    The self concealment of the treasure can actually hide his eyes and spirit, which is not what ordinary treasures can do. You know, he''s been a man of robbery.


    In the whole cultivation world, it is already close to the top level of the pyramid. If you go further, you will only have a "Mahayana period" of "Banxian" realm.


    Even he couldn''t see through the magic weapon. We can imagine how extraordinary it was.


    "It seems that I have to go back and find a place to study. If this magic weapon can be refined, its power must be very terrible, and it will greatly improve my combat power


    Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    With a gentle breath, Yin Xiu put the seal instrument into the storage ring. Then he looked up at the gray sky in the secret place, and looked at the huge real dragon bones in front of him, which had been smashed and scattered all over the ground A moment later, he finally left the secret place and returned to earth.


    After the breakthrough of the realm, Yin Xiu suddenly had a kind of ease to break away from the fence and fish in the sea. However, he also had a lot of things to do next.


    First of all, we need to close down for a period of time, so as to stabilize our accomplishments. Secondly, Yin Xiu also planned to refine the "fighting skill" as soon as possible.


    In the ninth dream before, Yin Xiu felt the powerful power of fighting skill. Although his fighting skill was only a scene in the dream at that time, when his fighting power was doubled, with his three headed and six armed magic power, the combat power increase effect Don''t be too rebellious!Therefore, Yin Xiu planned to improve the fighting skill as soon as possible.


    In addition to the cultivation of fighting skills, the three headed and six armed magical powers also need some time to continue to refine. In addition, we have to try to refine the seal tool and the piece of dark yellow wood that we got a few years ago.


    For more than a year, Yin Xiu''s consciousness was trapped in his dream. Except that Samadhi''s true fire absorbed Zhenyuan''s mana and grew slowly, all the others were unable to practice or sacrifice.


    At present, Yin Xiu has broken through to the period of crossing the loot, and even the body has been bred, and his cultivation is at the same level as the noumenon. Naturally, Yin Xiu wants to solve these problems as soon as possible.


    Before that, because his cultivation was stuck at the peak of the fitness period, and his mood was in a bottleneck. He needed to experience the world and find a breakthrough opportunity to perfect his mood and make his mood perfect. Therefore, Yin Xiu could not waste his time practicing arts and tools in seclusion.


    But now the situation is not the same, nature can no longer be as leisure as the original wandering around, in this secular world to experience all kinds of life.


    Deep in Shennongjia.


    When Yin Xiu finally came out of the secret place, he felt the gentle breeze from the outside world and looked at the green trees around him. He could not help but take a long breath, and felt relaxed in his heart.


    The guards guarding the exit of Shennongjia''s secret place naturally found Yin Xiu who rushed out of the secret place. One by one, some people yelled at Yin Xiu who was flying in the sky.


    However, Yin Xiu had no time to pay attention to them.


    With a swish, the tianfangzhuo ancient sword under his feet suddenly turned into a long sword light and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    After coming out of the secret place, Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness.


    Now his spiritual consciousness has been able to cover almost the whole of China, so even if he is still in the depth of Shennongjia, once his spiritual consciousness is opened, it can cover the location of Yinhai city.


    Of course, the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is not as good as that of the spirit of the separation of witches and gods, which is only about half of the coverage of the spirit of the separation of witches and gods.


    It has to be said that although the spirit of separation can not practice many of the skills of the practitioners, in some aspects, it is still much stronger than those of the same level.


    Not only is the scope of mind shrouded in a larger scope, but also the physical body must be more powerful than a thousand times. Moreover, as long as there is blood essence in the body, then it has an extremely strong recovery ability. All kinds of injuries, including amputated limbs, can be recovered and reborn in an instant.


    This ability is against the weather.


    Of course, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon also has its own advantages, such as "nine character truth words and secret arts", three headed and six armed magical powers, as well as various kinds of Dharma practitioners'' magic tools, etc., which can''t be used by the separation of witches and gods.


    As for which one is stronger or weaker than the other Even Yin Xiu could not judge this. Unless he does fight himself.


    However, the noumenon and the sense of separation are interlinked, so it is not realistic to fight for a fight.


    Because each other knows what the other is thinking and what to do in the next second. I''m afraid that if we fight like this, we won''t be able to win or lose in a hundred or one thousand years.


    Although Shennongjia is quite far away from Yinhai City, the speed of Yin Xiu''s cultivation in the period of crossing the loot is several times faster than that of his combination period.


    After a while, Yin Xiu had already flown back to the sky of Yinhai City, and suddenly landed in the courtyard of the villa in Pingding village.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit separation naturally knew that the noumenon came out of the secret place and returned to Yinhai city. They were originally one. So now they are waiting in the yard with the green rose and the little man, and they don''t go back to the mountain for a stroll.


    Ning yuejing is still in the school class, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches did not tell her that the body will come back soon, anyway, she will know when she comes back from class.


    "Why, Yin Xiu?"


    When Yin Xiu''s body fell from the sky, the green rose, who was playing in the yard, found out at the first time that he was playing in the yard. He immediately called out in surprise. He could not help but look back at Yin Xiu, the witch God sitting in the side pavilion. His small face had a look of amazement and surprise.


    But then she immediately responded, looked up at the falling Yin Xiu noumenon and said, "you are Yin Xiu noumenon, aren''t you?"


    Xiaoman had already called "Geji" two times and jumped to Yin Xiu''s shoulder. It is more familiar with the essence of Yin Xiu than anyone else.


    Xiao PI also ran to Yin Xiu''s body quickly, jumping back and forth like Sahuan, and yelling at Yin Xiu''s body.


    Yin Xiu, who heard the inquiry from lvluo, smiles, reaches out and gently rubs green Luo''s cerebellar pouch melon, and says, "yes, it''s not me who can be."


    "Oh, Yin Xiu, you are back! I miss you Green Luo immediately called softly and flew to Yin Xiu.


    For them, there are some differences between Yin Xiu''s separation and noumenon, at least in appearance and temperament.


    Both lvluo, Xiaoman and Pipi are obviously more familiar with Yin Xiu''s noumenon, and are more accustomed to the gentle and indifferent flavor of the noumenon.


    As for the separation of witches and gods, the breath on the body is undoubtedly to appear wild and domineering. If the body of Yin Xiu is compared to a warm spring, then his separation of witches and gods is a fierce flame.


    "Yes, I miss the green rose very much, too."


    Yin Xiu hugged the green rose hanging around his neck and patted her on the back with a smile. Immediately, his eyes could not help but look at the wizard who was coming towards this side.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit separated himself with a faint smile on his face. When he approached a little bit, he said, "congratulations on your coming out of trouble, breaking through the shackles and stepping into a higher realm."


    Yin Xiu himself also laughed and said, "congratulations on the incarnation of Daoyou, who gave birth to the body of Daoyou."


    With Yin Xiu''s Noumenon finished, noumenon and Fenshen couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    The green rose hanging around Yin Xiu''s neck, as well as the small man and small skin on the edge, could not help but look at Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches.


    Obviously, they still feel a little uncomfortable with the situation of the two Yin Xiu, and it is very difficult to understand what kind of state this is.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s witches and gods suddenly laughed and said, "Taoist friends, I think we''d better merge into one, so as to save these little guys from feeling uncomfortable."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK!"


    At present, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods suddenly turned into a mysterious light, and in the blink of an eye, he fell into Yin Xiu''s body and disappeared.


    Seeing this, luluo was stunned. She looked back at Yin Xiu who was hanging around her neck and said, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, what''s going on? What about you? Did he run into you? ""Geji, Geji?"


    Xiaoman also shook his fluffy tail and called to Yin Xiu with his curious side head. Only Xiaopi sits beside Yin Xiu''s feet, looking up at Yin Xiu''s eyes from time to time.


    Yin Xiu could not help but smile, gently pinched the little face of green rose, and then said, "yes, we are two in one, naturally we can be one."


    "It''s just that after the two become one, the noumenon is given priority to. Our consciousness merges, and the separated body is just hidden in my body."


    Green Luo nodded, but she didn''t go to ask more questions. It was a little difficult for her to understand. Fortunately, she was not curious.


    "Can you come out, Yin Xiu?" Green Luo asked another question.


    Yin Xiu said, "of course. As long as I want, I can make the avatar come out of the body at any time. That''s what it means to be incarnate outside the body. "


    After breaking a few words with lvluo, Yin Xiu took her and Xiaoman and Pipi back to the house.


    Although he has not come back for more than a year, but he is connected with the sense of separation, so there is no sense of long-term separation. After about an hour, Ning yuejing finally came back from school.


    Now it''s April. Ning yuejing is only wearing a light and thin single dress. Now she is 20 years old, she seems to be a big girl. She is becoming more and more beautiful. Her figure is also quite a little delicate and graceful. She is no longer just a little girl.


    When Ning yuejing walked back to the house, he was stunned when he saw Yin Xiu. "Teacher, master?" he exclaimed in surprise


    Although the appearance of Yin Xiu''s witches and gods is 90% similar to the noumenon, as long as people who are familiar with Yin Xiu can easily distinguish them, not to mention the obvious differences in body shape and temperament.


    The separation of witches and gods is much stronger than that of Yin Xiu.


    With Ning yuejing''s familiarity with Yin Xiu, it is natural to distinguish the difference between Yin Xiu sitting in the living room at the moment and the former witches'' separation. No wonder she looked so surprised.


    Yin Xiu clearly knew what Ning yuejing was surprised at. He couldn''t help smiling. He waved to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, come here, master is back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Master, when did you come back?"


    Ning yuejing ran quickly to Yin Xiu''s side with a pair of bright eyes staring at Yin Xiu with a happy face.


    Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing a smile and asked her to sit down. Then he said, "master just came back."


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu and couldn''t help but ask, "what about your body, master?"


    She didn''t see Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods at home, so she had some doubts.


    Yin Xiu replied, "the separation has been integrated into me."


    Ning yuejing''s face was slightly surprised, and then nodded again, "Oh," but did not continue with this problem.


    Instead, he asked, "master, what happened in the past year or so? Before, your avatar just said your mind was trapped in a dream, but didn''t say what it was


    "What''s the secret place like?"


    Looking at Xiaojing''s curious eyes, Yin Xiu smiles and tells her something about it. As for the specific situation in the dream, Yin Xiu naturally would not elaborate.


    After hearing this, Ning yuejing was surprised, especially when she learned that there would be a real "real dragon" remains in that secret place. She was even more surprised. Her eyes widened involuntarily.


    After finishing his general experience in the secret place, Yin Xiu said, "Xiaojing, master has just broken through the robbery period, so he has to close down for some time to stabilize his cultivation. However, the master will let them stay at home. If you have anything to do, you can directly tell the master''s separation. There is no difference between the two


    Yin Xiu told Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing hears speech to also quickly answer a way: "I know the master."


    After sitting with Ning yuejing for a while, Yin Xiu got up to prepare dinner


    At night, Yin Xiu stood in his room, and the spirit of the spirit was released by him.


    At this time, Yin Xiu took out the dark yellow wood and the dragon ball from the storage ring and gave it to the witch. "Taoist friend, these two things will be given to you to refine the seal and evil spirit."


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, nodded lightly and took over the wood and the dragon ball. He immediately said, "please rest assured. I''ll be responsible for these two things."


    In addition to solid cultivation, Yin Xiu also practiced fighting skills, three heads and six arms magic power, and the seal magic weapon just obtained from the secret place.


    Therefore, the wood sticks and dragon beads were handed over to the witch to be responsible for refining.


    After all, the separation of witches and gods can''t cultivate fighting skills and three heads and six arms, and it can''t sacrifice the seal that belongs to the cultivation tool.


    As for the seal in the refining wood, and the evil spirit in the refining dragon ball, it will not have any impact. The sorcery power in the body of the witch spirit can also break the seal and refine the evil spirit.


    After this division of labor, the task of Yin Xiu''s noumenon can be reduced a lot. There are also some things that can be done in the leisure time of witches and gods, so as not to be completely idle.


    "Taoist friend, I will go to the back mountain to close down." Yin Xiu said.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, said softly, "go. Xiaojing will give it to me. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly. Even though he flew directly from the balcony to the deep mountain behind, he was ready to find a cave to close down.


    After seeing the body leave, Yin Xiu, the witch God, sat on the bed and began to refine the evil spirit in the dragon ball.


    As for the piece of wood, it was directly swallowed by him.


    Yin Xiu knew very well that the seal on the wooden strip was not simple. Even though he was now equivalent to the eight tripod wizard during the robbery period, it was not overnight to refine the seal on the wood strip.


    Comparatively speaking, the evil spirit of the Dragon beads may be easier to refine.


    After all, there is no self-consciousness left in the dragon ball, only the source of dragon spirit and the energy of dragon Qi. If you want to refine the evil spirit in it, you will not be subject to any resistance.


    The way the witches refine their goods is obviously different from that of the cultivators.


    The cultivators rely on dharma to refine, while the witches rely on witchcraft.


    Yin Xiu opened his mouth and bit his finger. Then he drew a mysterious and strange magic spell in the air. Then he put the magic spell into the dragon ball in front of him, and constantly stimulated the magic power in his body and urged the magic spell to refine the evil spirit in the dragon ball.


    The dark red sorcery mantra, which appears to be somewhat treacherous and profound, floats on the surface of the Dragon bead, emitting a faint dark red blood light.


    And under the light of those blood, the dark color on the surface of the dragon ball suddenly began to emit a faint black gas.


    It''s just that the black gas comes out very slowly.


    Obviously, it will not be too easy for Yin Xiu to refine the evil spirit in the dragon ball.Fortunately, he now has enough time to refine slowly, and he is not in a hurry for a moment and a half.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu had found a cave in the deep mountain and flew in immediately.


    After putting a heavy ban on the cave entrance, Yin Xiu immediately began to practice in the cave, consolidating his just broken cultivation and refining his true yuan magic power


    Time goes by day by day.


    Yin Xiu''s witches'' separation, in addition to occasionally changing his face, taking Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman together for a walk, as well as teaching Xiaojing''s cultivation from time to time, the rest of his time is basically refining the dragon ball.


    Ji Xueqing because of the company''s more business, is to come here is less time. Instead, Jiang Shanshan still has nothing to do now. She often comes here to play.


    Sometimes he asked Yin Xiu something about cultivation.


    Like Ji Xueqing, she is now in the middle of Qi training, and there is still a long way to go before the breakthrough to the later stage of gas refining.


    It was impossible for Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing to practice so quickly with their common qualifications. However, Yin Xiu helped them to cultivate their own skills, even with the help of spirit stones. Naturally, the training speed was not so slow.


    What''s more, this is just the gas refining period.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time has come to the end of June, Xiaojing will have a summer vacation soon. After the summer vacation, she will be a junior at the beginning of the next semester.


    In the past two months, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods had refined about a quarter of the evil spirit in the dragon ball.


    At this rate, it will take about half a year for the dragon ball to completely refine those evil spirits and restore the original appearance of the dragon ball.


    As for the other side, after more than two months of seclusion, Yin Xiu''s cultivation has gradually stabilized. Begin to practice "fighting skill"!


    What he longed for most now was to cultivate fighting skills to a level as soon as possible. As for the rest, whether it is to continue to refine the three heads and six arms or to refine the seal tool, they all rank at the back.


    It''s just that the cultivation of fighting skill is not easy, and it is not easy because of his breakthrough in cultivation.


    Fortunately, he had already cultivated the "fighting skill" more deeply, and it was not very far from reaching the first level. Therefore, it will not take too long to continue to practice.


    Especially in the display of the three headed and six armed magic power, making his training speed to three times the normal state.


    Therefore, the fighting skills practiced by Yin Xiu are gradually approaching to a state with a little improvement every day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    As time went by, half a year later, Yin Xiu finally successfully practiced fighting.


    After practicing the fighting skill, Yin Xiu took out the seal instrument and began to refine it. Original Yin Xiu thought that it would not be so easy to refine this magic weapon.


    After all, this is a powerful weapon that can suppress a real dragon. At the beginning, it also showed its powerful magic weapon in that secret place.


    However, when Yin Xiu''s body really began to sacrifice, he found that this magic weapon was far less difficult to refine than expected. It''s even surprisingly easy and relaxed.


    In addition, this artifact is very different from the ordinary one.


    Original Yin Xiu thought that with such powerful and incomparable magic weapons, the array must be very complicated. But I didn''t expect that the array of magic weapons was surprisingly simple!


    However, it was these Dharma arrays that made Yin Xiu feel very simple, but they also gave him an extremely mysterious feeling, as if the simple Dharma array contained mysterious and mysterious heaven and earth!


    This seal only needs a very simple array to achieve the effect that should have required a very complex and profound array combination.


    It can be seen that the person who made this artifact has obviously reached the point where he can use the array at will, or even simplify it.


    This made Yin Xiu feel surprised and admired.


    In addition, the formation of the heavy array in this seal is quite different from that of the ordinary Dharma cultivation tools, which makes Yin Xiu quite puzzled and curious.


    However, the process of Yin''s cultivation and refining was very smooth and relaxed.


    It gave him the feeling that even if he was given a small alchemy monk to sacrifice, he could successfully refine it and use it freely.


    However, the power of magic weapons should be in direct proportion to the cultivation of users.


    These are the feelings and experiences of Yin Xiu in the process of slowly refining the seal tool.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    When Yin Xiu put a sacrifice and refining method into the seal, the seal suddenly "buzz" suddenly.


    At the next moment, the surface of the seal seems to have a layer of "old skin" fading away, and a bright dark light suddenly shines from under the disintegrating and fading skin, illuminating the whole cave


    This scene surprised Yin Xiu.


    However, he knew that the original appearance of the seal instrument should be after the "outer skin" was removed.


    As the dark light gradually faded away, what appeared in front of Yin Xiu was a precious seal that exuded the glittering and translucent dark light, with a majestic breath, and a faint trace of ancient and desolate feeling!


    Yin Xiu took a move and put the seal in front of him.


    As soon as the seal was started, Yin Xiu immediately felt a slight heaviness in his hand.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu could not help but take a careful look at it.


    Yin Xiu was surprised to see that the texture on the surface of the seal was mysterious.


    Later, when Yin Xiu found that there were two characters like bird seal script carved on the bottom of the seal. After a careful look, it seemed to be the word "overturning the sky", he was shocked.


    I can''t help but look at the two characters in the legend: "it''s just a little bit slow when I look at the seal characters in my hand


    There were many thoughts in his mind, but Yin Xiuyue thought that it was possible.


    After all, this is a powerful weapon that can suppress a real dragon and kill it. Even if it is really the legendary "fan Tian Yin", it seems that it is not too much.


    Of course, as for whether Yin Xiu was not sure.


    After studying for a while, Yin Xiu immediately put forward his Dharma decision and sacrificed it. He wanted to test the power of this magic weapon.


    Yin Xiu didn''t use much power, just a tiny amount of mana gushed out. He could feel the operation of the array in the "fan Tian Yin" and its power effect.


    However, even if it was only a trace of magic power, the "Fantian seal" immediately flashed a flash of dark light, and then suddenly toward the entrance of the cave in front of Yin Xiu''s own prohibitions, which were smashed in the past


    Bang!


    The ban of Yin Xiu was not broken, but there was a strong force shock, which led to a burst of rumble in the surrounding mountains.


    Yin Xiu also felt the power of the blow of "fan Tian Yin".


    "This magic weapon is really powerful. Just now I have only inspired such a tiny trace of mana, but its power is still comparable to the full blow of a monk in the middle of distraction! ""If I increase my mana a little bit, I''m afraid the power will be close to the level of fitness. If I really try my best to urge it, perhaps in the same realm, there should be no one who can resist the blow of it... "


    Yin Xiu whispered to himself.


    In my heart, I was very amazed at the power and miraculous place of this "Fantian seal".


    Because this magic weapon obviously belongs to the kind of magic weapon. How much force you give it, then it will play a corresponding strength and power.


    It will not be unable to activate it because your cultivation is low or you use too little mana. As long as you give it the power to reach the lowest value that can motivate it, then it will play out the corresponding power.


    It was the first time that Yin Xiu saw such a wonderful magic weapon.


    It''s really quite different from the ordinary Dharma tools. Generally, there are requirements for the cultivation of Dharma weapons. If the cultivation is not enough, you can''t motivate the magic weapons.


    For example, a lower level spirit tool needs at least Yuanying''s accomplishments to be able to motivate. If your accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period, then even if you are given a lower level spirit tool, you can''t use it.


    However, this "Fantian seal" is totally different. No matter you are in Yuanying period or Jindan period, as long as the sacrifice is successful, you can urge to use it.


    The only difference is just the difference between strength and weakness.


    "It seems that even if I become an immortal in the future, I won''t be unable to exert my cultivation. It can be used all the time until it reaches its limit."


    Yin Xiu pinched the Dao FA Jue in his hand, and directly took the "fan Tian Yin" back into his body. He was secretly in his heart.


    It can be seen from the fact that this "fan Tian Yin" can crush a real dragon. It is definitely a powerful magic weapon that has reached the level of "fairy way".


    However, this "fan Tian Yin" is quite different from the ordinary Buddhist tools and even immortal ones. Even the cultivators can sacrifice and urge them to use them.


    In comparison, the value of this "Fantian seal" is undoubtedly much greater than that of an ordinary immortal vessel. Immortal utensils are not something anyone can urge to use.


    Only the use of "Xianyuan force" is enough to activate the immortal utensils. Ordinary Zhenyuan''s mana level is too low to really activate immortal tools.


    Even the powerful cultivators during the robbery period can only activate the half immortals. In the realm of cultivation, only the characters in the Mahayana period who have already begun to transform their inner true power into Xianyuan power can be stimulated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Unexpectedly, after successfully refining the "fan Tian Yin", Yin Xiu meditated and adjusted his breath. Then he continued to refine the "three heads and six arms" magic power.


    The power of this magical power is incomparable. It can let one person have the power of three people. It is absolutely a supernatural power.


    At present, Yin Xiu''s mastery of this magic power is still at a relatively early stage. Now he is closed, and he takes advantage of this time to cultivate this magic power to a higher level. After he can exert his magic power, he can control and cooperate with each other more perfectly and freely


    In addition to Yin Xiu''s own body, he has refined the evil spirit of the dragon ball in the past half a year. It is estimated that in two or three months, it will be completely refined.


    Time gradually came to the end of the year. The weather was getting colder and colder. Snowflakes had already floated in Yinhai city. At the entrance, it was covered with snow, and the eaves and treetops were covered with ice edges.


    The first semester of Xiaojing''s junior year has also ended. Now, she basically stays at home with Yin Xiu, the witch God, or plays with green Luo and Xiaoman.


    Of course, when it''s time to practice, you still have to practice.


    After so many years of hard practice, Xiaojing''s cultivation has reached the late Yuan Dynasty. Maybe it won''t be long before we reach the peak of Huayuan period and prepare to attack the golden elixir.


    After all, Xiaojing was born pure Yin spirit body, and his cultivation talent was amazing. He was once cut down by Yin and washed his veins. In addition, his skills and spirit stone All kinds of resources are not inferior to the talented disciples of the great school of the great gate in the cultivation world, and there are Yin Xiu''s personal guidance professor. Therefore, it is not surprising that Xiaojing can have such accomplishments at the age of 20.


    Xiao Jing, 20, still attached to Yin Xiu. It seems that she has not changed or weakened with her age. In her heart, master is the only one she can rely on, attach to and rely on


    "Xiaojing, let''s go. Let''s go to your uncle''s house for the Spring Festival."


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, stood at the door and said to Ning yuejing.


    A few days later, it will be the new year. Is Yin Xiu going to take Xiaojing and lvluo to Meishan village in Jiangyuan city to celebrate the new year with Yin Chongwen''s family.


    "Oh, good!"


    Xiao Jing responded briskly, and immediately ran to Yin Xiu with the spirit, and then grasped Yin Xiu''s arm affectionately, ready to let Yin Xiu fly with her to Meishan village.


    Yin Xiu didn''t plan to go to the bus again. He didn''t want to be so troublesome. Moreover, he spent time singing. So he prepared to fly directly over. It was only about ten seconds.


    "Well, hold on, let''s go!"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile. He immediately took Ning yuejing, and the other side of the green Luo, who was also holding his hand, Xiaoman on his shoulder, and the little skin held by the green rose in his arms, and rushed to the direction of Meishan village in Jiangyuan city


    Over the past six months, the order and economy of both China and other countries have been greatly restored. All kinds of reconstruction work has been carried out in an orderly manner.


    After nearly a year''s reconstruction, the first phase of the reconstruction of Kyoto has come to an end. The national leadership and various administrative departments have moved back to the rebuilt Kyoto one year ago.


    It seems that the trauma that those western hypocrites have brought to China and other countries around the world seems to be gradually recovering. People''s laughter is gradually increasing, and some entertainment things are also recovering.


    After all, people can''t live without entertainment and spiritual food.


    Nearly a year after the disaster, the entertainment industry has finally survived the most difficult winter and ushered in a recovery.


    Although Jiang Shanshan has gradually given birth to the idea of fading out of the entertainment industry, she is still in charge of the Xianzi film and television production company.


    Therefore, as the entertainment industry began to recover, fairies film and television production company has been running again, and she naturally went to busy company affairs.


    However, Xianzi film and television production company has now moved to Mordor. After all, Kyoto is still in the process of reconstruction, only one phase of reconstruction has been completed.


    When the reconstruction can be completed, I''m afraid it will still be several years.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten seconds later, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and lvluo, and they landed directly in the bamboo forest in the backyard of Yin''s family.


    Because Yin Xiu did not deliberately hide the breath, Yin Chongwen, who was originally in the bamboo house, noticed their coming at the first time.


    "Brother, you are here


    Yin Chongwen pushed open the door of the bamboo house and came out. Looking at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in the forest, his face was filled with smiles.


    Yin Xiu smiles and nods lightly.


    At this time, Ning yuejing quickly came forward to greet a, "have seen the martial uncle."


    Even lvluo, Xiaoman and Pipi all went to say hello to Yin Chongwen one by oneYin Chongwen said with a smile, "go ahead and sit in the first room."


    "No problem."


    Yin Xiu answered and followed Yin Chongwen into the bamboo house.


    Last year, Yin Xiu''s God of witchcraft had brought Xiaojing and them to visit. Whether it was Yin Chongwen or Yin Houde or Yin houzhao, they were not surprised by the witch God Yin Xiu.


    Because there are still three or four days to go before the new year''s day, most of the younger members of the Yin family are not in Meishan village. Only Yin Houde and his brothers, as well as some younger generation who are responsible for the cultivation of herbs in Houshan, are in the village.


    However, the younger generation who took care of the medicine mountain basically lived in the mountain and did not go back to the village to stay.


    Therefore, in addition to Yin Chongwen, Yin Houde, Yin Houlin and Yin houzhao are the three brothers in the family.


    However, with the arrival of new year''s Eve, some of the Yin family''s younger generation also rushed back. For example, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian came back the day before New Year''s Eve.


    Because last year, when Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing came over, it was already about the seventh day of the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    In addition, Yin Xiu has not seen Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian for a long time.


    "I''ve met the grand master, the great grandfather, the grand aunt and the grandmaster!"


    When Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian saw Yin Xiu, they were obviously a little surprised and surprised. However, they immediately came back to their senses and quickly gave a greeting to Yin Xiu, Yin Chongwen and Ning yuejing.


    Two or three years have not seen, Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian are obviously more mature than at the beginning.


    They have graduated from Yinhai University for several years, and even Ning yuejing is now a junior.


    Today, Yin Zhaowu is a twenty-eight year old youth, and Yin Jiaqian is also 25 years old.


    Yin Xiu looked at them and nodded slightly. He said, "Zhaowu, Jiaqian, I haven''t seen you two or three years ago. Are you OK recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Geji, Geji..."


    Before Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian could speak back, Xiaoman jumped up to them with a grin and yelled at them. Obviously Xiaoman still remembers them.


    Yin Jiaqian looks at Xiaoman and smiles.


    Yin Zhaowu directly answered Yin Xiu''s words: "Lord, we have been very good in the past two years. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu, with a smile and a light reply, looked at Yin Jiaqian again and said, "it seems that Jiaqian has been practicing hard for the past two years. Now it''s about to break through to the phase of transformation, good, good. "


    Yin Jiaqian''s talent can only be said to be in the middle. Now she can cultivate to the peak of Qi refining period. She is really interested.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s praise, Yin Jiaqian quickly replied: "you flatter me. Thanks to my grandfather''s giving me some spirit stones and fruit, I can cultivate so quickly to the present level. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will have to practice for several more years before I can achieve the present achievement."


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu left a lot of spirit stones and all kinds of miraculous herbs and fruits that can be used to lay the foundation and improve the health of Yin family. Those gifted young people in the family got some more or less.


    Yin Jiaqian should be regarded as one of the most outstanding among the four generations of the Yin family. Naturally, she gets a lot of care in this respect.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "practice well, the grand master. There are all kinds of cultivation resources here. As long as you practice hard, you can improve your cultivation. You can ask your grandfather for all the resources you need."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Jiaqian couldn''t help smiling, and she said in a crisp voice: "ah! Thank you. I will try my best to live up to your expectations. "


    After chatting with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian for a while, Yin Xiu asked Xiaojing to take the green rose and Xiaoman with them to play with them.


    Xiaojing is familiar with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian. When she came to yinchongwen with Yin Xiu every year, she would play with them.


    The next day, with the arrival of the new year''s Eve, the younger members of the Yin family all rushed back one by one.


    For such a large family, there must be more than 100 people. For a moment, the front yard and backyard of the whole Yin''s house were full of excitement.


    Yin Xiu only went out with Yin Chongwen during the new year''s Eve dinner to have a follow-up with these young people. Most of the rest of the time, he spent most of his time in bamboo groves and bamboo houses.


    But Xiaojing took the green Luo and Xiaoman with them. They followed Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian around for a while, and then they went to Yaoshan.


    In a flash, it was the third day of the first month. Most of the younger members of the Yin family have already returned to the city, leaving Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian still alive.


    On this day, another old acquaintance of Yin Xiu came to the Yin family to pay New Year''s greetings.


    It''s Gu Shuyao.


    Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao have not seen each other for several years. Now, when I see it again, I can''t help feeling like "old friends are reunited.".


    Gu Shuyao''s mood is obviously more miscellaneous than Yin repair.


    Since she knew the identity of Yin Xiu, she had a strange, melancholy and mixed feeling. She thought Yin Xiu was just a peer whose age was similar to her, and regarded Yin Xiu as a friend of her own.


    But I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be an "immortal" and even the elder brother of Yin''s great grandfather!


    After Yin Xiu''s identity was exposed, Gu Shuyao asked about Yin Xiu from Yin Zhaowu. It was also because Yin Xiu''s identity had been exposed at that time that Yin Zhaowu was willing to disclose this to Gu Shuyao.


    Now a few years later, plus a year ago, Yin Xiu appeared again and killed all the Western hypocrites. It can be imagined that Gu Shuyao''s heart was so complicated when she saw Yin Xiu again.


    Yin Xiu was very calm. Looking at Gu Shuyao, who followed his father and grandfather to pay New Year''s greetings, with a faint smile on his face, he said, "Shu Yao, I haven''t seen you for several years. How are you recently?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Gu Shuyao looked at him with a complicated look and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to call Yin Xiu.


    Do you still call them by their first names?


    Or Follow Yin''s grandfather and call him "great grandfather"?


    Gu Shuyao''s heart is a little messy.


    As for her father and grandfather, they all know the identity of Yin Xiu. They also remember that when they first met Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao pretended to be friends.


    Therefore, at present, they did not know what to call Yin Xiu by Gu Shuyao, so they had to stand aside and keep silent.


    Obviously, Yin Xiu also saw Gu Shuyao''s embarrassment. He could not help smiling and said, "Shu Yao, you can still regard me as the original Yin Xiu. We don''t have to worry about the status and so on. We have our own opinions, and we don''t need to care so much. "


    As a practitioner, in fact, this issue of seniority, unless it is in one''s own family or in one''s school, otherwise, there is no need to pay too much attention to it outside.


    Otherwise, with the long life span of the practitioners, how complicated would it have to be?In the practice world, unless it is in the family or the school, the most other time is to match up with a younger generation. Of course, the most important thing is to practice. This is the principle that the one who achieves is the first.


    Seeing what Yin Xiu said, Gu Shuyao relaxed a little. After looking at Yin Xiu, she couldn''t help but say, "well, I''ll call you by your name as I did before, Yin Xiu."


    "Well, it should be."


    Yin Xiu smiles and answers.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was still as free and friendly as before, Gu Shuyao''s formality was completely put down, and immediately asked with a little curiosity: "Yin Xiu, you In recent years, how to become so big, it seems that even the body height is significantly higher. And I''ve seen the video of you changing into hundreds of meters in the European city before. How can you do it? "


    This is a question that has been pressed in Gu Shuyao''s heart for a long time. Now seeing that Yin Xiu treats her as before, he can''t help asking.


    In addition, Gu Shuyao''s eyes are not blind. Naturally, she can see that Yin Xiu''s figure is several times bigger than before.


    Although it seems that the temperament is still very warm and calm, but under this kind of mild and plain, it seems that there is a very fierce, domineering, full of wild feeling.


    For Gu Shuyao''s question, Yin Xiu did not avoid, in fact, there is nothing to hide.


    Still with a smile, very casual reply: "very simple, because in front of you I am just a sub body. At present, noumenon is still in the closed door, so I have to take Xiaojing and them to live here for a few days and get together for a new year. "


    "Separation?"


    When Gu Shuyao heard this, she was shocked.


    Several family members standing beside her were also surprised to see Yin Xiu.


    However, after being surprised, Gu Shuyao soon regained her consciousness, looked at Yin Xiu up and down again, nodded slightly, and said, "no wonder you feel totally different from the original. And even his body is so much bigger than before. "


    "But it''s amazing that you could have grown so big in the European city. It should be hundreds of meters high."


    Yin Xiu laughed twice and said, "OK. This is mainly because my body was bred with the blood essence of a special ethnic group. The blood is special, so it has some characteristics and strength different from ordinary human beings. "


    "For example, I incarnate as a hundred Zhang giant, which is a kind of talent and magic power of this group."


    "I see!"


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Gu Shuyao can''t help but respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, took Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman to leave Meishan village and return to Yinhai City, it was already the 15th day of the first month.


    The reunion with Gu Shuyao several years later was a good interlude for Yin Xiu.


    That day, Yin Xiu also talked with Gu Shuyao a lot.


    Gu Shuyao didn''t have much formality because of the change of Yin Xiu''s identity. She was still a very open-minded girl. When she said something, she relaxed and didn''t have so many thoughts and scruples of ordinary people.


    Yin Xiu treats her with a kind of friend''s attitude. She also knows everything Gu Shuyao asked him about her practice and gives her some advice.


    Finally, she even taught her a very good practice.


    Although her talent is not outstanding, but at least it can be called the upper middle posture, which is measured by the standards of the cultivation world.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu can help her a little, so that she can step into a higher level in the future.


    After all, all this was just a little work for Yin Xiu.


    For this reason, before Gu Shuyao''s departure that day, Yin Xiu specially gave her some spirit stones, and many of them could improve her physique, stabilize her foundation and enhance her accomplishments And other different effects of the spirit of fruit, elixir.


    Gu Shuyao was naturally very grateful for this, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    I can''t help but recall the morning when I met Yin Xiu at Yinhai University, and I think of the situation when they first met


    For a time, many mixed feelings will inevitably come up.


    However, Gu Shuyao knew that she was very lucky to meet Yin Xiu during her martial arts practice that morning, and even treated each other as "friends".


    How many people in this world are lucky enough to make friends with an immortal?


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s several instructions and help her at least make her less detours in the path of practice, and make her have the possibility to move to a higher level.


    Therefore, Gu Shuyao''s heart is full of complex feelings of gratitude to Yin Xiu. Even if she knew in her heart that they were not one world person.


    Since knowing Yin Xiu''s real identity, Gu Shuyao understood this very well.


    Therefore, at the beginning, she did not take the initiative to contact Yin Xiu, and even did not come to Yin''s family in recent years. She did not know how to get along with Yin Xiu before, because she had some intention to avoid.


    However, in any case, after the reunion of the two people, all the concerns seem to be so flat, light as the slow flow of the river, no waves in the past.


    There seemed to be a little bit of a gentleman''s friendship between them.


    When Gu Shuyao left Yin''s house that day, she knew that after this separation, unless she went to find Yin Xiu, they would not know when they would meet again.


    At the moment of saying goodbye, Gu Shuyao missed the time when she was still studying in Yinhai University. Think carefully, time is really too fast, a blink of an eye has been seven or eight years.


    Especially in these years, too many things have happened in the world, and there have been too many changes. So that she felt a bit dazzled, as if in a dream in general.


    However, life still has to look forward to, not to mention her heart is a very firm heart to practice martial arts and Taoism.


    Therefore, after feeling deeply, Gu Shuyao reorganized her mind, said goodbye to Yin Xiu, followed her family and left the Yin family


    It was the end of February when Yin Xiu, the witch God, returned to Yinhai city with Xiaojing and lvluo. On the third day after returning to Yinhai, Xiaojing started school and resumed the daily life of going to school.


    Over the years, Xiaojing is also a little bit of growing up, she inevitably because of the growth of age and gradually appear some changes.


    Such as appearance, such as temperament


    She has grown up with a delicate face and facial features since she was a child. After her full growth, she has become more and more bright and beautiful. If she is put in ancient times, it will be a disaster for the country and the people.


    In the aspect of temperament, as Yin Xiu expected, his cold and indifferent feeling became more and more indifferent, and became more and more peaceful and gentle.


    Compared with that when Yin Xiugang met her, her cold, stubborn and even a little surly temperament, it was totally different.


    If you let her father, that is, Jia Qian''s uncle goodbye, I''m afraid that some people can''t believe that Ning yuejing will have such a big change.


    In the early spring, when the grass grows and the Orioles fly, Yin Xiu himself still nests in the deep mountains and cultivates the magic power of "three heads and six arms".


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, his understanding and insight on some aspects of this magic power obviously needs to be more profound. It is because he has to transform his understanding of this aspect into his mastery of the magic power.


    However, when Yin Xiu was totally indifferent to the outside world and focused on cultivating the "three heads and six arms" magic power, Yin Xiu, the witch God who took care of Xiaojing, finally refined the evil spirit in the Dragon bead.The dragon ball, which has been tempered with evil spirit, no longer has the original dark color and completely recovered its original appearance.


    There is a touch of light gold fluorescence on the surface, which looks like gold like jade. It is round and round. It has a sense of uprightness, grandeur and atmosphere. In addition, it can be seen that there are lines of dragon like dragon in the Dragon beads, which are slowly and leisurely swimming.


    What is the use of this dragon ball Yin Xiu has no idea yet. But such a treasure, no matter what it is used for, is extraordinary.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu was more cautious and didn''t want to waste such a precious dragon ball at will!


    After thoroughly refining the evil spirit in the dragon ball, Yin Xiu, the witch God, began to break the seal in the dark yellow wood strip.


    Yin Xiu had this piece of wood for seven or eight years, and it took a lot of time to break the seal.


    But up to now, Yin Xiu has only broken down less than one tenth.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s strength is no longer what it used to be. No matter whether it''s the separation of witches and gods, or the noumenon, he is much stronger than before.


    The gap between any one of the big realms is a world of difference.


    Even though Yin Xiu was unable to display the magic power of three heads and six arms, the speed of refining the seal on the wooden strip was still much faster than that after the original body used the three headed and six armed magic power.


    According to this situation, after the noumenon has passed the customs clearance, the noumenon and Fenshen will be refined together. I believe it will not take too long to break the seal in this piece of wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Time, like water, passes quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    When Xiaojing had become a senior and had only one year left for his college career, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon finally got out of the mountains.


    After more than half a year''s hard training, he has become more proficient in the mastery of the "three heads and six arms" magic power, and has used it more freely.


    Because I have felt that the cultivation of the three headed and six armed magical powers has reached a relatively gentle stage. Even if we continue to practice in such a closed door, it will be difficult for us to enter the country in a short period of time. It is Yin Xiu''s own body that finally decides to leave the pass.


    After Yin Xiu himself went out of the pass, he naturally broke the seal in the wooden strip together with the spirit of witches.


    Now it is Yin Xiu''s body in the robbery period. After exerting the magic power of three heads and six arms, together with the separation of witches and gods, the speed of refining the seal in the wood strip is very fast.


    At least it''s more than 20 or 30 times faster than before Yin Xiu''s accomplishments had not yet broken through and before his body was born!


    Such an amazing refining speed naturally made the seal in the wood chip disintegrate a little bit quickly


    When Yin Xiu did not listen to things outside the window and put most of his energy into his own affairs, the outside world gradually recovered the scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    It''s been nearly two years since cholera, the hypocrite of the West.


    In the past two years, countries around the world are rapidly recovering their wounds, and many things are gradually fading away in people''s life and consciousness.


    After all, if you live, you have to go on living. No matter what happened in the past, how tragic and suffering, but as long as you are still alive, then everything has to look forward.


    After nearly two years of construction, most cities have completed more than half of the reconstruction work.


    There are also faster ones that are nearing the end.


    Of course, there are still some countries and regions with few people and poor countries or suffering too much disaster. Two years later, the reconstruction work of many cities is still on paper


    However, the overall tone of the world is already in a very stable and recovering process.


    There is no worry about the future among the people. Everyone firmly believes that everything has passed and that life in the future will still be beautiful.


    When everyone thought that the world would calm down and return to the peaceful and peaceful world environment of the past, some things happened without warning, and almost all people were unprepared


    "Come on, Xueqing, Xiaojing, get ready to eat."


    Yin amends from the kitchen to bring out a pot of steaming, fragrant chicken soup, to sit in the living room of Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing said.


    Today is the weekend. Ji Xueqing comes to yinxiu again to have a meal together.


    Kyoto has completed the second phase of the reconstruction work more than two months ago, and Ji Xueqing''s parents and relatives have also returned to Kyoto.


    Her father was, after all, an official in Kyoto, where more than two-thirds of the reconstruction had been completed, and functional departments at all levels were recovering rapidly. Ji Xueqing''s father was naturally recalled to Kyoto for reinstatement.


    Her relatives are all holding the residence registration of Kyoto. Now only the third phase of the reconstruction of Kyoto is left. Naturally, all of them have been properly settled by the government.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing is now alone in the silver sea.


    Lianjiang Shanshan lives in the magic capital, busy with the affairs of Xianzi film and television production company, and occasionally comes to Yinhai to find Ji Xueqing and Yin Xiu to get together.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s greeting, Ji Xueqing quickly gets up and walks with Ning yuejing and Xiaoman with them.


    "Yin Xiu, Shanshan said that she would come here on the 7th of next month, and then we would like to get together with you. By the way, you can go to the nearby qingpingshan park to have a barbecue... "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly said.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to smile, nodded and said, "well, I''ll pick up Shanshan at that time? It doesn''t seem like a weekend on the seventh


    Ji Xueqing said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, there''s no big deal in the company. I won''t make a big difference if I''m here or not. "


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing said again: "besides, sometimes I feel why I make so much money. The money that fairies is making now is enough for me to lose in the most luxurious way every day for ten life


    "So, sometimes I think, it''s just a bunch of numbers when I think about it."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "this is true. So, this person, ah, still has to have a little bit of their own pursuit


    "Otherwise, it is easy to be empty and feel that life is boring and meaningless.""Well."


    Ji Xueqing answered softly and said, "you are right. I really feel that it''s boring to work in the company every day and deal with those things


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "Xueqing, you should find some goals for yourself, and find some pursuits. Or... "


    Speaking of this, Yin xiudun stayed and looked at Ji Xueqing. He seemed to be hesitant to go on.


    Ji Xueqing saw Yin Xiu''s hesitation and asked, "or what?"


    Yin Xiu took a light breath and said jokingly, "or don''t you think about getting married and having children like ordinary people?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing is suddenly stunned, and her eyes are a little dazed. After a long time, he gradually regained his consciousness and returned to normal focus in his eyes.


    Then she looked at Yin Xiu and asked calmly, "do you think I should find someone to marry and have children?"


    After that, Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing, sitting on one side, can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing. She immediately lowers her head and nibbles her lower lip unconsciously


    Ji Xueqing''s words, let Yin Xiu a little do not know how to answer and respond.


    Staring at Ji Xueqing for a while, Yin Xiu is silent.


    After a long time, he sighed and said slowly: "snow, sometimes I can''t help thinking, if I saved you that night, I didn''t rent the house where we used to live, but lived in another place. We didn''t meet again, so maybe it would be better for you?"


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu without blinking. After he said this, it took a long time for her to suddenly smile. She was extraordinarily bright and brilliant relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Yin Xiu, in fact, I always feel that it is my greatest fortune to meet you and to know you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I''m still racking my brains to think about how to avoid song Boming''s forced marriage, or I''ve probably been appointed to marry him... "


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help smiling and said: "besides, if I didn''t meet you, how could I have the present fairies? I''m so relaxed here talking to you about the boring work and making too much money, which has become a pile of figures? "


    After that, Ji Xueqing gave Yin Xiu a relaxed smile and continued: "so, Yin Xiu, no matter what happens in the future, at least I know that I can get to know you and make friends with you in this life, which is my greatest fortune. You have changed my life completely. "


    Yin Xiu was silent for a while, looking at Ji Xueqing with a relaxed and frank smile, but in his heart there was a kind of deep, unspeakable sigh.


    Go with the luck!


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu looked calm and looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, sit down and eat first."


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing answered with a smile. He immediately sat down, picked up the dishes and chopsticks in front of him and prepared to eat.


    At this moment, however, a huge bang suddenly rolled from the sky without warning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The roar seemed to make a "buzz" of the houses. Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing all looked up in surprise and looked out of the window.


    I want to see if it''s lightning. It''s going to rain.


    However, when Yin Xiugang subconsciously raised his head and looked out of the window, he immediately felt a strange feeling. Then, there was a change in the storage ring


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness to investigate the external situation. At the same time, he took out the immortal bone, which was the abnormal object in the storage ring.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, there was a cloud surging in the whole sky outside. The wind was blowing everywhere, and the thunder was flashing. It was like the terrible scene of the doomsday!


    In particular, within the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, the sky in every place is like this.


    You know, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is enough to cover almost the whole of China.


    That is to say, at the moment, the whole of China, and perhaps even a larger area, is in the midst of such a dramatic change of wind and thunder


    Such a sudden change made Yin Xiu take a breath.


    At the same time, the immortal bone was also taken from the storage ring by Yin Xiu.


    At the moment, the section of immortal bone is "buzzing" and chattering, and the light of the immortal rhyme on the surface is also slightly flashing, and some of the lines on the immortal bone are constantly flickering.


    The situation is the same as the last time when the sky appeared and the whole earth was covered by the sky!


    Yin Xiu looked dignified when he saw the change on the immortal bone.


    One side of the small man, small skin, as well as green Luo, Ling, including Ning yuejing all vaguely feel something, and look out of the window at the same time, appear to be a little distracted.


    When Ji Xueqing saw the immortal bone in front of Yin Xiu, he couldn''t help but ask: "Yin Xiu, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said slowly, "it seems that this time is really going to be a big change."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "Xueqing, do you remember that there was a vision a few years ago, in which the whole world was covered by endless rays of sunlight?"


    Ji Xueqing Wen speech micro Zheng for a while, and then slowly nodded, "remember."


    Then he was surprised and said, "is this the same as that?"


    Yin Xiu said slowly, "I''m afraid it may be true this time..."


    Ji Xueqing was stunned again. He didn''t quite understand what the so-called "Lai Zhen" in Yin Xiu''s mouth meant. He couldn''t help asking, "Yin Xiu, you mean..."


    Yin Xiu said faintly, "do you still remember those western false gods? What they call "heaven" is actually a secret place. There is a strong seal between heaven and earth. This seal not only seals the laws of heaven and earth, but also seals the secret places


    "And now, the seal between heaven and earth is about to collapse..."


    During Yin Xiu''s talk, Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman all turn around to look at him.


    When Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, Xiaoman immediately jumped into Yin Xiu''s body. Xiaopi also showed his real body, and his expression was very serious.


    What Ji Xueqing said to Yin Xiu is obviously still half understood.


    However, at this time, she did not continue to ask more questions. Looking at Yin Xiu, she said, "well, we are now What do you want to do? "


    Yin Xiu shook his head. "I don''t know. This is the first time that I have experienced this kind of thing


    After that, Yin Xiu suddenly stood up, held the immortal bone in one hand, and said, "let''s go out and have a look.""Well."


    Ji Xueqing answered and immediately followed Yin Xiu and walked out of the house together. Ning yuejing and lvluo naturally followed.


    When they went out of the house, they saw that the whole night sky had turned into a dark one, and the thick clouds seemed to be rolling down, giving people a feeling of being almost breathless.


    In addition, in the thick clouds, there are flashes of lightning and lightning, just like a purple dragon flying in the thick clouds


    Such a huge and frightening vision naturally alarmed other people.


    At this moment, almost the whole China, the whole world, all people found the vision in the sky, one by one staring at the sky with astonished color.


    It is true that this vision does not only happen in China, but the whole world is shrouded in it.


    Whether it is day or night areas, the sky is now full of thick thick clouds, a large black. Even in those countries and regions in the daytime time zone, the sky and the earth have become dark, very dark.


    The world was shocked by such a terrible vision.


    Everywhere, in every corner, there were all kinds of exclamations and incredible shouts.


    People in shock, exclamation, many people can not help but rise in the heart of a little worried, a little nervous and a little uneasy.


    No one knows whether such a vision is good or bad, nor what will happen next.


    The unknown is often frightening.


    Especially after experiencing the chaos of those western hypocrites, people are full of vigilance and worry about this great change of heaven and earth, and lack of sufficient sense of security.


    They are afraid that there will be some pseudo gods like those in the West. They want to rule them, and then go through the original tragic disaster.


    Therefore, at this moment, in every corner of the world, there are countless people looking at the sky and praying in secret, hoping that there will be no more disasters or the existence of gods or gods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    The thick clouds in the sky turn more and more intense, the thick clouds roll and roll, countless turbulence surges in the clouds, the violent friction and collision between each other, impact each other, make the turbulence in the cloud more disorderly, also more numerous.


    The whole sky looks like a pot of porridge, as if there are countless waves in the clouds.


    An inexplicable restlessness pervaded between heaven and earth, and even gradually affected people''s hearts, making people gradually feel upset and irritable and depressed.


    After a moment, the whole sky became more and more dim.


    The whole world, whether originally in the night or in the day, are gradually dim, and soon, completely turned into a dark.


    Only occasionally there is thunder in the thick cloud


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a sound of dull thunder rolling from the sky, it seems that even the ground under his feet are shaking slightly.


    The glass windows of those houses are more than "buzzing".


    This situation made everyone surprised, even a little scared and flustered, full of worry, but also did not know what to do, appeared at a loss.


    Yin Xiu held the immortal bone in his hand and looked up at the changes in the sky. He could not help mumbling: "it seems that it is really coming."


    "This world is about to be broken by the shock of something


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s low murmur, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing looked up at him one after another. However, they did not speak. They turned their eyes to the dark, deep night sky above their heads.


    "Hum!"


    A sudden tremor seems to shake the whole world. Everyone''s ears are constantly echoed by this "buzz".


    Under people''s gaze, it can be seen that the thick thick clouds and turbulence in the dark sky are stirred by a force, gradually turning slowly, forming a huge vortex.


    This whirlpool is like an endless millstone that covers the whole sky, and it seems that the "eye of God" is overlooking the living beings below.


    In the extremely deep, dark whirlpool, a thick like a dragon like lightning constantly issued a piercing and frightening "Yila" loud sound.


    Such a scene reminds people of the end of the world!


    All over the world, countless people looked up at the whirlpool that covered the whole sky, covered their mouths, and all of them lost their voice. They just opened their eyes and looked at it


    The whirlpool of terror continues to accelerate the speed of rotation, from the beginning of the incomparable slow, gradually, faster and faster.


    At this time, Yin Xiu found that the part of the immortal bone in his hand was flashing all the time, the flickering lines began to shake violently, and the immortal rhyme streamer on the surface of the immortal bone also trembled violently, and the whole immortal bone was shaking violently.


    Yin xiuxin knew that this was about the power of the immortal who had cursed and sealed this piece of heaven and earth. The force was resisting the laws of heaven and earth, resisting the orbit of heaven and breaking the seal.


    However, after such a long time, even the immortal''s body has been polluted and eroded, leaving only such a spine immortal bone, the immortal''s power of cursing when he sacrificed the immortal soul was gone.


    I want to seal the law and orbit of heaven and earth again It''s obviously not possible.


    "I don''t know where the heaven and earth will go when the laws and tracks of heaven and earth really break through the seal of the immortal and return to the world. What about the future of ordinary people? "


    Yin Xiu could not help but sigh in his heart.


    "Those ordinary people have long been used to the world without immortals and to the era when technological power dominates everything. Suddenly, the law returns, the celestial orbit returns, and the aura reappears For those ordinary people, I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. "


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu could not help but shake his head and said, "what''s more, there should be many secret places in this world like those western hypocrites."


    "Once those practitioners in the secret realm break the seal, rush out of the secret place and come back to the world, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing for ordinary people in this world. I''m not sure that it will continue to perform the same catastrophe as the previous gods... "


    Yin Xiu''s worries are not unreasonable.


    The lessons learned from the gods of heaven are in front of us. In the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky, there are few ordinary people in the mortal Kingdom who are taken seriously by the practitioners. It is not too much to say that human life is like grass root.


    Of course, these things are just Yin Xiu''s own conjecture at present. What will happen is still unknown.


    Maybe there are not many secret places in this world, only a few of them. Maybe those secret places have already become a barren Jedi with no vitality, just like the secret place where the real dragon is.


    Maybe those practitioners in the secret realm don''t act as cruel and cruel as those hypocrites in heaven, but are upright people who do nothing against ordinary people?Nothing is known.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu could only wait and see if the secret realm would be opened when the law reappeared and the celestial orbit returned. Would other practitioners come out of the secret place, and whether those people were good or evil, and how strong they were


    "Yin Xiu, you say Will there be any natural disasters or disasters


    At this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly asked with a little worried.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look at Ji Xueqing. He shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not good either."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "at present, it is the return of the law and the celestial orbit, which is about to break through the seal of the heaven and earth. It may cause some shocks to the vitality of the heaven and earth, and then whether it will cause some disasters It''s really hard to say


    Yin Xiu''s words deepened Ji Xueqing''s worries, "well What if there were any real disasters? "


    Ji Xueqing said with a little anxiety.


    Yin Xiu knew what she was worried about. Her parents and family had all returned to the rebuilt Kyoto. It was inevitable that she had worries.


    However, Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s hard to say anywhere else. But as long as it''s in China, as long as the disaster is not too violent and too strong, I have the ability to protect this land."


    As he spoke, there was a flash of light on Yin Xiu''s body. Then, he saw that Yin Xiu''s spirit separation had been separated from Yin Xiu''s body and stood in front of several people.


    "Daoyou, please go to the western region and take charge of guarding the whole western region of China. As for the eastern part, I''ll leave it to me."


    Yin Xiu himself said to the spirit of separation.


    The spirit of the spirit slightly nodded and said: "it should be so. You and I are one, so why speak more? "


    Yin Xiu himself also lightly nodded his head and did not say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    At present, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods immediately turned into a streamer, disappeared in the sky, and flew to Western China.


    As long as there is no earthshaking catastrophe, the joint force of Yin Xiu''s body and the separation of witches and gods is enough to protect the integrity of China''s land and avoid any devastating disaster.


    After the separation of Yin Xiu''s witches, Ji Xueqing obviously relaxed a lot. What Yin Xiu said just now is a reassurance to her. Don''t worry too much about whether her parents and family will encounter any danger in Kyoto.


    When the dark whirlpool in the sky rotates at a certain speed, it seems to gradually level down. But from time to time there was a roar of thunder, which made people''s ears a "buzz" sound.


    Seeing this, Yin xiuxin knew that this might be in a stalemate stage. When the power of the curse caused by the immortal''s sacrifice to the spirit of the immortal was exhausted, and could no longer bind those laws and heavenly tracks, everything would come true


    As Yin Xiu had expected, after half an hour, the whirlpool in the sky did not change except for the thunder.


    At present, Yin Xiu could not help but say to Ji Xueqing: "go, go back to the house first. It''s going to be a stalemate for a long time


    Yin Xiu nodded and went back to the room.


    Ning yuejing and green Luo, small skin, Ling also followed into the house.


    When she returned to the house, Ji Xueqing remembered to give her family a call to Jiang Shanshan in the magic capital, but she found that her mobile phone had no signal at all.


    Seeing what she wanted to call, Yin Xiu said, "the magnetic field and all kinds of wave band signals will be affected by the great changes in the world. I''m afraid that before the end of the great change, I''m afraid we can''t receive any signal."


    "So it is..."


    Ji Xueqing should voice, can only get rid of want to call with family, with Jiang Shanshan contact mind.


    As Yin Xiu said, at the moment, all signals can not be transmitted and received, including those satellites of various countries. Therefore, at the moment, all countries in the world know nothing about the situation in other places, and they can''t communicate with each other. They are totally blind.


    This makes the already uneasy governments of all countries even more nervous and worried. No one can predict what will happen next. The unknown means instability and insecurity for them.


    However, because we can''t get in touch with each other directly, we can only wait anxiously, or we can send planes to the surrounding countries to ask about the situation and exchange opinions and countermeasures


    In the depths of a towering mountain in Northwest China, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe and a bun stood on the top of one of the mountains, looking up at the huge dark whirlpool in the sky, with a faint smile on his face.


    "This moment has finally come. Only when the law and the celestial orbit break through the seal of heaven and earth and return to the world, the power of the seal barrier outside the fairyland will be weakened to the minimum."


    "At that time, I will use the Kunlun mirror to cooperate with the star gathering array set up by several venerable masters and elders of fairyland. I will be able to break through the seal barrier outside the" fairyland "and let" fairyland "return to the world."


    The middle-aged man''s heart secretly tunnel, full of a sense of expectation and excitement.


    Looking forward to the reappearance of the law, he is not the only one to return to the throne of Tiangui, but also the demon man "Kou Hai", who has been hiding in the mountains of Southwest China for many years.


    Now he also stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the whirlpool in the sky, a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha! I finally wait until this moment, the ninth to the Yin resentment soul and the ninth to the Yin resentment baby have been formed, and now I am waiting for the moment when the seal of heaven and earth breaks down. I will sacrifice the four resentment souls and babies, and help the Demon Lord to open the door of the netherworld, so that all the demons in huangquan can return to the great land and reign in the world! "


    "This piece of heaven and earth will become the world ruled by the netherworld devil yuan from now on! From then on, the whole world, only the devil alone


    Kou Hai screamed excitedly, extremely excited.


    After nearly ten years of preparation, we have been searching for Yin babies and girls everywhere. We have spent a lot of effort and spirit to refine them into the ninth generation of Yin resentment babies and the ninth generation of Yin resentment souls. We have finally got them into their use with the blood of tens of thousands of people!


    At the thought that after opening the netherworld devil''s abyss, the demon lord led the demons to come to the world, and he would surely be praised and rewarded by the Demon Lord for his great achievements. There was no reason for Kou Hai not to be excited and excited.


    As the saying goes, when times of chaos are approaching, evil spirits will inevitably emerge and haunt them.


    Obviously, Kou Hai and those evil figures in the netherworld devil''s abyss in his mouth are the evil spirits and monsters


    The sky continued to be dark, and it was always enveloped by the huge whirlpool which could not be seen at all. The sound of violent thunder, the dazzling and piercing lightning made people all over the world feel uneasy and worried.


    In the capital of China, after reconstruction, it is still named "huananhai". Several leaders are gathered in the conference room with dignified faces.At the beginning of the drastic change of the world, they came here one after another.


    As the vision of the drastic change of the world becomes more and more intense, the worries in the minds of these big men are becoming more and more intense.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the world is changing dramatically, although we don''t know what will happen next. But we have to prepare and respond in advance, so that when something really happens, we don''t know what to do


    The first chief, who was re elected, said solemnly.


    The second leader beside him calmly said: "yes, this time the earth and the earth have changed in an unusual way. At present, although we do not know the situation in other countries and regions, at least from what we know and grasp, I am afraid that the situation in the world should be similar. "


    "For such a change, we have to prepare for the worst."


    Another big man also said: "in this matter, we can prepare the response measures for various possible situations. At the same time, I think it''s better to ask general Xiao to go to Yin Shangxian and ask if he knows what''s going on."


    "It''s true that Yin Shangxian has the ability to penetrate the whole earth. The original western hypocrites are like ants in front of him, and they are all wiped out by him without any effort. Maybe he knows what''s going on, and it''s not sure."


    A man nearby echoed.


    Another person also nodded gently, agreed: "I also agree to let General Xiao go to the Yin Shangxian as soon as possible to inquire about the situation. As for the preparations and measures that should be carried out on our side just in case, they will also be launched immediately. "


    "Yes! Then let someone inform general Xiao immediately and arrange a special plane to escort General Xiao to Yinhai immediately... " Chief executive No. 1 made a decision immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    When Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing went back to the house and continued to have dinner, less than 10 minutes later, Xiao Jianjun had rushed to Yinhai by special plane, and quickly arrived at Pingding village, Yin Xiu''s villa.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu told him that he usually lived here. He built the army with Xiao. When he couldn''t contact Yin Xiu by telephone in advance, he naturally came here to look for Yin Xiu.


    Xiao Rui, a junior of the Xiao family, was still the only one who followed Xiao Jianjun here. Huananhai did not send another person to follow him.


    On the one hand, at the beginning, Yin Xiu mentioned it to Xiao Jianjun, and he had no interest in having in-depth contact with the authorities and asking Xiao Jianjun to convey it.


    It was because Hua Nanhai was more cautious in treating Yin Xiu. He did not dare to send other people to join him, so as not to offend Yin Xiu.


    On the other hand, it is because Xiao Jianjun is an official and once served as a high-ranking official. His father is a great contribution to the founding of the country. Hua Nanhai is still very confident about Xiao Jianjun, so there is no need to send someone else to follow him.


    In that case, it is easy to be regarded by Xiao Jianjun as Hua Nanhai''s distrust of him, which will only outweigh the loss.


    Yin Xiu was not surprised by Xiao Jianjun''s hasty arrival, and even knew the purpose of his coming here. After seeing Xiao Jianjun, Yin Xiu just let their grandparents and grandchildren sit in the living room at will.


    Then, without waiting for Xiao Jianjun to ask, he took the initiative to say, "Jianjun, you came to me in such a hurry. Maybe it was the high-level that ordered you to ask me about the change outside?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianjun quickly replied, "yes, Shizu!"


    "I dare to ask Shizu, what''s going on here? What happened, and will there be any major changes next? "


    Even if there is no high-level instruction, Xiao Jianjun also wants to find out, and he is very worried about this.


    After all, once something really happens At present, the terrible scene of the change is absolutely no small thing, and it will be a miserable scene in which all the people are killed.


    Yin Xiu said slowly: "it''s really hard for me to say what will happen next. However, you don''t have to worry too much. I dare not say that in other places, at least in China, I will try my best to protect the integrity of this land. "


    "Unless there is something that even my ability can''t resist, there will be no major disaster or casualties, even if there is a natural disaster or a catastrophe."


    Yin Xiu''s words can be regarded as a long sigh of relief for Xiao Jianjun and a lot of peace in his heart.


    He naturally and unconditionally trusted Yin Xiu''s words without any doubt. I, the master of heaven and earth, has been proved by events.


    Whether it was the sweep of MIDI, the destruction of Niuyao, the world''s largest metropolis, or the killing of those western hypocrites two years ago, all proved Yin Xiu''s supreme "immortal power"!


    Therefore, since Yin Xiu said that he would protect the integrity of China, there was no doubt about it.


    If something really happened, even Yin Xiu could not resist the catastrophe It can only be said that the will of God is like this. What can I do?


    After a little pause, Yin Xiu continued to say to Xiao Jianjun, "as for the reasons for the drastic change of the world I can probably guess


    After a pause, he looked up at Xiao Jianjun. Yin Xiu then said, "after you go back, you can suggest the senior management to make some preparations. I''m afraid that after this time, the world will really change..."


    "Shizu, this What do you mean? "


    Xiao Jianjun couldn''t help asking, and he was very curious about Yin Xiu''s "changing heaven".


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked out the dark window. He said faintly, "this piece of heaven and earth is going back to ancient times. In ancient times, there were a lot of practitioners who were flying in the sky and escaping from the earth. There were demons and monsters who ran through the mountains and forests, ancient trees that covered the sky and the sun, and there was a continuous stream of dense and ethereal aura of heaven and earth... "


    Under Xiao Jianjun''s half understanding and hesitating eyes, Yin Xiu continued to leisurely say: "in ancient times, there were the laws of the road between heaven and earth. There were all kinds of fairyland, devil''s land, cave heaven and blessed land. There were all kinds of fairy land, devil''s land, cave heaven and blessed land. There were evil spirits in the sky, evil spirits in the sky, evil spirits everywhere, and evil obstacles reborn."


    "In ancient times, a supreme immortal suffered heavy damage and fell here. However, thousands of practitioners laid siege to him. Although the immortal died, the immortal sacrificed at the last moment with his own immortal soul, which attracted the great power of the underworld. It sealed the laws and tracks of the whole heaven and earth, as well as many secret places and all spiritual spirits in the heaven and earth The root of the earth is the spirit root of the earth


    "Therefore, since ancient times, there has been no fairyland or paradise in this world, and the aura between heaven and earth has become increasingly thin. Finally, the demons in the mountains and forests have degenerated, and the practitioners in the world are gradually cut off. As a result, the number of practitioners in the world is becoming increasingly scarce, and their strength is declining. Each generation is worse than the other..."With a little relief, Yin Xiu ignored whether Xiao Jianjun fully understood his words. He just continued to say, "now that the world is changing, as expected, it should be that in ancient times, the seal power brought by the immortal who died on earth has declined to the point where it is about to collapse."


    "The law and orbit of this piece of heaven and earth are pounding and sealing, and are about to return. I think that, including the spirit root of the earth''s veins, it should also break through the seal and replenish the heaven and earth''s aura continuously for the heaven and earth. "


    "Even when the laws and tracks of the heaven and earth break through the seal of the immortal, I''m afraid that the seals of the secret places will start to loosen. It should not be too long before those seals of the secret places will collapse. At present, the only thing that is uncertain is whether there are practitioners in those secret places, and what is the human nature of those practices? Will it be like those western false gods before? These are unknown at present... "


    What Yin Xiu said shocked Xiao Jianjun and Xiao Rui, who came with him.


    Even Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing opened their eyes involuntarily when they heard Yin Xiu mention those ancient secrets, and they were quite surprised.


    If Yin Xiu had not told them these ancient secrets, they would not have known them.


    Yin Xiu was also seen from the memory of the immortal''s mind. If not, I''m afraid that no one in this world knows these ancient secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Shizu, you Do you mean that there are likely to be a lot of people like those western hypocrites before? What''s more, the aura between heaven and earth will become more and more rich, becoming suitable for people to practice? "


    Xiao Jianjun restrained the shock in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    Although his accomplishments were not high, he was also a martial arts practitioner from his childhood. Now he also has accomplishments in the Huayuan period. Naturally, he is much better than ordinary people in terms of cognition and acceptance.


    Xiao Rui, sitting on the side of Xiao Jianjun, is also staring at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said, "this is very possible. That''s why I suggest that after you go back, you''d better remind the senior management to prepare them a little bit. "


    "In case the new era really comes, the various situations will make them feel unable to cope with and be overwhelmed."


    Xiao Jianjun took a deep breath. Since Yin Xiu said that, it was obviously a very high probability thing. He couldn''t help that he didn''t pay attention to it seriously.


    "Shizu, I''ll report this matter to you as soon as I return to Kyoto later." Xiao Jianjun was solemn.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. At least I''m here. I may be too lazy to interfere in other places. But in China, unless someone in those secret places can beat me, I will try my best to help you establish a set of basic order that should be set up, and those who practice will not mess around."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu breathed softly and continued: "after all, I am also a descendant of China. I don''t want to see all living beings in China enslaved by others, and their lives become like grass roots, despised or even trampled on. "


    Yin Xiu''s words reassured Xiao Jianjun again.


    He believed that his master''s cultivation, even those who came out of the ancient secret realm, could hardly be the opponent of his master.


    After all, didn''t those western hypocrites come out of the secret land of heaven? How powerful are they? Isn''t it just as easy to be wiped out by his master?


    Therefore, Xiao Jianjun believes that even if there are other secret places, there are still practitioners in those secret places, and they can never compete with their ancestors!


    With a light breath, Xiao Jianjun looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Shizu, with your words, I can feel at ease a lot."


    Xiao Jianjun got up and left shortly after asking the reason.


    At present, all communications have been cut off, and it is impossible to contact Kyoto directly. The reason is that he has to take a special plane to return to Kyoto as soon as possible and report this matter up.


    After Xiao Jianjun and Xiao Rui left, Ji Xueqing asked, "Yin Xiu, what you just said will become reality?"


    "So, after that, isn''t the world going to become a monk and walk away all over the place?"


    Ning yuejing also looks at Yin Xiu with some curiosity.


    She had heard Yin Xiu mention many things and situations about the practice world before, but after all, she did not go to see it in person, so she was very curious about the situation in which practitioners left everywhere.


    Yin Xiu looked at Ji Xueqing and replied, "I think it should be."


    "As long as the aura of this heaven and earth gradually becomes strong, those who have been stuck in the peak of Huayuan period and can''t break through will naturally be able to break through to the golden elixir stage."


    "When the aura of heaven and earth becomes more intense in the future, it is not uncommon for someone to break through from the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period..."


    "Therefore, as long as the aura of heaven and earth on earth can be gradually restored and enriched, this is almost an inevitable development trend. The difference lies only in the length of time, whether it is 10 years, 8 years, 30 or 50 years, or in terms of 100 years or 1000 years! "


    Smell speech, Ji Xueqing can''t help but sigh: "listen to you say so, I really want to see what kind of scene it will be when I see it."


    Yin xiudan said: "in fact, it should have advantages and disadvantages for ordinary people. The advantage is that it will give many people the chance to practice for a long time and stay young. "


    "As for the disadvantages, it may be difficult for ordinary people who have no chance to practice, or who are not gifted enough to achieve anything. Their status may not be as good as they are now, with the so-called" equality of all. "


    "Even if it is not regarded by the practitioners as ants and weeds, it is probably not far away from the" lower class "and" the lower class. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "in the world of practitioners, the idea that the dragon does not live with the snake" is very marketable. This is the self expansion brought about by power and the pride of the soul from the heart. "


    What Yin Xiu said made Ji Xueqing think it was right.


    Once the white rabbit''s position is higher than that of the white rabbit, she will not necessarily be superior to the weak in the world.


    What''s more, they are some practitioners with earth shaking power!


    After losing the restriction of secular law, it is very common that some people do not regard ordinary people as human beings."It''s not necessarily a good thing for ordinary people to hear that." Ji Xueqing sighed.


    Immediately, he could not help thinking about himself. After looking at Yin Xiu, he couldn''t help asking, "Yin Xiu, if the aura of heaven and earth on the earth is really strong, will Shanshan and I have a chance to cultivate to a higher level?"


    Because Yin Xiu had mentioned to them before, their qualifications were very common. Under normal circumstances, they could only practice until the golden elixir period. Unless they had a great chance, they could break through the realm of "Yuanying period".


    Now when Yin Xiu said that the aura on the earth would probably gradually become rich and strong, and would gradually become suitable for people to practice. Ji Xueqing could not help but move a little mind.


    Yin Xiu looked at Ji Xueqing''s expectant eyes, and sighed in his heart. Then he shook his head at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, you and Shanshan are not the problems of the aura of heaven and earth."


    "If it''s just aura, then I have enough spirit stones for you to practice and make up for the lack of aura."


    "Your problem is that your innate aptitude is slightly weaker, which limits your development. It''s like a bottle with a capacity of only 500 ml, so it can only hold 500 ml of water at most. "


    "If you want a bottle to hold a thousand milliliters or more of water, you need to change the bottle to a bigger one, or try to increase the capacity of the bottle."


    Yin Xiu''s words, let Ji Xueqing quite disappointed, there is a trace of loss and unwilling.


    "Is there really no way?" Ji Xueqing asked again.


    Yin xiudao: "there are only two ways. One is that you can directly understand the Tao of heaven and earth, and break the shackles of physical qualifications on you in the way of" understanding Tao. "


    "However, the possibility of this method is very small, and it can be said that one in a billion is not too much. As far as I know, even in the world of practice, there are so few people who have been able to "understand the Tao" since ancient times. "


    "And the second way?" Ji Xueqing couldn''t help asking.


    "The second way is to find some precious things that can change people''s bones, change your body''s qualifications, and fundamentally solve the problem."


    "It''s just that I don''t have such a treasure in my hand. In the realm of cultivation, such treasures are also rare and hard to obtain. It can be said that it is entirely up to chance... "


    Yin Xiu''s words, let Ji Xueqing once again feel a little disappointed, eyes can not help but become slightly gloomy. However, she also knows that some things are doomed, and it is difficult to change them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The dark whirlpool still continued to rotate, the lightning and thunder also continued to ring through, the whole world is filled with rolling thunder, the ground under the feet in a slight tremor.


    The whole world is in a dark, there is no difference between day and night, only to watch the clock to determine the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chinese time is approaching the early hours of the morning. Ji Xueqing doesn''t go back to her home in yuewan District, but lives in Yin Xiu''s side. After all, the situation is special now. If she goes back, she will be a little afraid and bored to stay at home alone.


    In Yin Xiu''s side, at least there is a sense of security. Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman are also accompanied.


    The darkness and whirlpool in the outer sky obviously lasted a little longer than expected.


    Although the current situation makes almost everyone in the heart very uneasy and uneasy, the spirit is quite nervous, but the physiological sleepiness is still very difficult to control.


    In the dark whirlpool in the sky, there is no change, so many people have to go back to the house to rest.


    Even if there was thunder outside, and the sound of lightning and thunder was frightening, I still had to sleep.


    Even if naive to collapse, but also to ensure that they have sufficient energy and physical strength, so that they have the strength and energy to escape.


    However, when many people wake up, they look out of the window and find that it is still dark outside, and there are still rumbling thunder and crackling lightning


    When they get up, walk out of the room, go out on the balcony or outside, and look up, the scene is almost the same as before they went to bed.


    "How long will it last? It''s good to die. I''ll give you a good time. It''s always like this. Sooner or later, I''ll have to torture people crazy... "


    Many people looked at the dark whirlpool in the sky and couldn''t help a burst of abuse.


    In such a situation, obviously no one has the mind to work or study again. God knows what will happen next. It''s impossible to say what kind of apocalyptic catastrophe will happen. Who has the time to take care of your work and class at this time?


    Therefore, even though the time shown on the clock is more than eight o''clock in the morning, there is no bustle in the streets for office workers to rush to work in the past days. It seems cold and desolate.


    I don''t know. I thought it was still three or four o''clock in the morning.


    However, in some supermarkets, as well as in the morning market, it seems to be noisy at the moment, full of people everywhere.


    These people obviously want to rush to buy some living materials, especially all kinds of food materials to go back to store in case.


    Unfortunately, few of the employees of the supermarket and the vegetable farmers and vegetable vendors who would come to the market to sell vegetables, fruits and vegetables every day, are still working.


    This led to many people''s disappointment that they couldn''t buy anything.


    Some radical people even can''t help but smash the door of the supermarket directly. Then a large number of people rush into the supermarket and quickly grab what they see and say.


    The food area is also the focus of care for all.


    I can''t help it. Many people don''t hoard any food at all. They usually buy whatever they eat. At most, they have some rice noodles or other biscuits at home.


    And some people who don''t usually cook by themselves are even more miserable. They have almost nothing to eat at home.


    Now that''s the case, it''s clear that hotels and restaurants are unlikely to remain open. So, these people are tragic


    This kind of chaos basically happens all over the world.


    In particular, in some places where public order is not so stable, the unrest is even more serious. Few shops on the street are not broken open and then robbed of all kinds of valuable commodities and goods.


    What''s more, some crazy elements vandalize the streets, smash everything they see, and all kinds of violence and even the incidents of violence are happening all the time.


    In a word, although there is no real disaster and crisis, only the terrible vision in the sky, as well as the inner uneasiness of people and the frailty and darkness of human nature, completely make the whole world disordered.


    Of course, there are also some violent elements who take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble.


    Relatively speaking, the situation in China is relatively good.


    After all, China does not have the "tradition" of gathering people to travel, do, smash, destroy and vent through violent crimes. This is the specialty of those western countries that advocate "civilian cooking" and "freedom" and some regions that are already in turmoil.


    So, although there have been a lot of smashing and robbing incidents in all parts of China, they are basically grain and oil shops belonging to supermarkets, convenience stores and vegetable markets And so on, these shops were smashed and robbed of all kinds of living materials and food.


    After all, no one is open for business, people can''t buy much-needed food, and it''s not too bad to take such a bad strategy when they are in a state of emotional anxiety and agitation.In addition, governments all over the country responded quickly, informing people to buy necessities of life through broadcasting in various places in the city.


    All kinds of materials stored by the government have also been quickly transferred out to meet the urgent needs of the people.


    At the same time, the local governments also urgently contacted the responsible persons of some large food and various living materials companies to cooperate with the government''s work. In some supermarkets, convenience stores and grain and oil stores, those who are in business should call for personnel to resume business, so as to solve the current chaotic situation and restore order as soon as possible.


    After all, China is a big country of materials. In fact, there is no shortage of various living materials, and the state''s grain reserves are numerous, which are fully enough to meet people''s needs.


    As a result, when the local government''s announcement to reassure the people came out, the unrest in all parts of China quickly subsided.


    In addition, the local police force and the army were stationed in the city to participate in the work of public security, and the order was gradually restored.


    Yin Xiu was very clear about the chaos of the outside world. His spiritual consciousness and the spirit of the separation of witches and gods saw everything in his eyes.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to these temporary chaos. It still depends on the local government to appease them. Otherwise, there would be so many cities and so many people in the country that Yin Xiu could not take care of even if he was able to cultivate himself for a while.


    What''s more, his main focus is on the prevention of possible "natural disasters". As for these not serious "man-made disasters", since they can be solved by local governments, it is better to leave them to solve them. There is no need to intervene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time has passed for three days and three nights, and the dark whirlpool in the sky is still there. People all over the world are getting used to it.


    Just then, the thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared from the sky. Then, even the whirlpool is very suddenly static.


    The whole world seems to suddenly become incomparably quiet in such a moment, even a breeze in the air can not feel, there is a kind of quiet


    At the same time, an inexplicable breath and atmosphere quietly lingered in people''s minds, making people feel particularly depressed and depressed, and breathing began to become a little difficult.


    "Hum!"


    A sudden trembling sound, as if the voice of heaven and earth, clearly introduced to everyone, into the ears of every living creature between the heaven and the earth, and made people follow an involuntary and inexplicable tremor.


    Then, people can vaguely see that the dark sky, which has been completely static, suddenly and indistinctly appeared, as if a mirror was gradually broken.


    It makes people feel very strange and at a loss.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "Is it It''s going to break? How could that be possible! "


    Countless people are full of incredible staring at the sudden changes in the sky, and send out a voice of unbelievable exclamation and shouting.


    However, the reality is that there are indeed cracks in the dark sky, and the cracks are spreading and expanding rapidly


    That depressing and depressing breath is becoming more and more intense, so that many people in the breath, the chest are involuntarily sharp ups and downs, need to be very hard to be able to breathe more freely.


    This change naturally attracted Yin Xiu''s attention at the first time.


    With a Shua, Yin Xiu rushed out of the house, looked up at the dark sky, which was gradually cracked, and murmured: "it''s really coming..."


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, as well as lvluo, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling One by one also ran out, standing next to Yin Xiushen, looking up at the sky with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Master, are the rules and the celestial orbit you mentioned before going to break through the seal?"


    Ning yuejing can''t help but ask.


    Yin Xiu slowly nodded his head and said, "it should be right. Do you feel the pressure? Although it is not strong, it is the pressure of the law of heaven and earth. "


    Yin Xiu is no stranger to the oppressive atmosphere of the laws of heaven and earth. When the practitioner is crossing the robbery, the pressure of the law of heaven and earth will appear. Of course, Yin Xiu is still in the early stage of the robbery and has not really done so.


    However, when he was in the Zhenzhen world, he had witnessed other heroes crossing the robbery period and felt the pressure of the law of heaven and earth.


    Before that, his consciousness was trapped in the Ninth level of the dream. When he finally took the robbery in it, he really felt the pressure of similar laws.


    Although it was only simulated through his memory of the pressure of the law, the feeling was very clear and real to Yin Xiu''s consciousness.


    Therefore, at this moment, when a crack appeared in the sky, and a trace of the law and pressure atmosphere spread out and filled the world, he immediately felt it.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing can''t help but feel the faint and diffuse pressure between heaven and earth, and they are quite curious.


    "Is this the tyranny of the laws of heaven and earth? No wonder there is a very profound and obscure feeling... "


    Ning yuejing heart dark tunnel.


    She was already a cultivation in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, she was more sensitive and intense to the pressure of the law than Ji Xueqing.


    When the cracks in the sky become more and more obvious, the law that permeates between heaven and earth becomes more and more powerful. Many animals, insects and snakes can''t help but shiver and shiver.


    Many people also gradually feel that a force of awe is coming to them, so that many people look at the sky, and their breath becomes more and more urgent. At the bottom of their hearts, they unconsciously feel an impulse to worship the heaven


    About half an hour later, there was a roar in the dark sky, which was covered with cracks like cobwebs.


    The loud noise seemed to be coming from above nine days.


    Then, a gorgeous glow suddenly from the sky of those fine cracks in the light.


    For a moment, the sky, which was originally dark, was immediately filled by the dim but gorgeous rays.


    It was as if there was a big light bulb among the crystal artifacts which were full of cracks and could be broken with only one touch, and countless lights were transmitted from those cracks


    Colorful, beautiful glow makes the sky full of cracks looks like a treasure, the scene is incomparably shocking, spectacular!


    However, with the appearance of those gorgeous rays, the sky, which was full of spider web cracks, immediately trembled violently.Under people''s astonishment and shock, their eyes widened and their eyes filled with wonder, the sky full of cracks finally couldn''t hold on. Under a "buzz" that felt a little bit ¡Ô, it was completely fragmented, collapsed and annihilated


    All of a sudden, the brilliant and dazzling brilliant rays are in full bloom, shining on the earth. The whole planet is covered by the gorgeous light, as if the earth is covered by the same color.


    At the same time, there was a huge roar in the sky again. The law that had been pervaded between heaven and earth suddenly rose suddenly and became extremely strong.


    As a result, countless people can''t help but "bang" at this moment, kneeling on the ground and worshiping the colorful sky


    There are many people whose hearts are not good, directly under the pressure of the sudden increase of the law, staring at death!


    Also by this powerful law, there are countless insects, snakes, rats, ants, birds, animals and so on.


    Of course, this law had a little influence on Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman who had good accomplishments.


    But Ji Xueqing, obviously, is still a little weak. Under the pressure of the law, his body trembles and his whole body is dripping with sweat. It seems that he can''t hold on at any time and kneels down.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately waved his hand and laid down a ban to help Ji Xueqing isolate himself from the outside world.


    The pressure on her body and the strong depression on her chest disappeared. Ji Xueqing finally gave a slight sigh of relief, lifted her hand to wipe the fine sweat on her forehead, and reluctantly gave Yin Xiu a smile and said, "thank you, Yin Xiu."


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "it''s OK. This is the return of the law and the reconnection with heaven and earth. It is not very strong, but it is difficult for ordinary people to resist. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ji Xueqing gently answered, "well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    As the seal between heaven and earth officially collapsed and broken, not only did the law of return overwhelm all living creatures and soul consciousness, but also a series of turbulent currents suddenly formed, which stirred wantonly between heaven and earth, and then formed a gust of wind rapidly


    For a time, almost every place in the world suddenly began to make a strong wind. The fierce wind was extremely frightening. The sharp howl was like the howling of ghosts. Countless sundries on the ground, including garbage cans, were blown up.


    Many people were injured and even directly killed by the various debris that was swept up into the air by the strong wind.


    And, those winds are still getting stronger and stronger, and soon, even people can be rolled to the sky.


    A lot of people who went out of the outdoor before, this is a bloody mildew. The law returns to the scattered and overflowing pressure, which makes them have no strength to stand up. Facing the wild wind around them, they can only watch the people around them, watch themselves, be swept away by the wind, and then die


    This happens in every corner of the world, and the only exception is probably Huaxia.


    Yin Xiu had already noticed that the wind had not yet formed, and the air between heaven and earth had just been shaken by the return of the law.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s body and the separation of witches and spirits almost at the same time, and rose to the sky, and directly suppressed the gale that was about to form in the East and west regions of China with the supreme power and the magic power.


    Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and gods are now equivalent to the strength of passing through the robbery period. It is not difficult for them to suppress the turbulence in the whole Chinese land.


    Therefore, while other countries in the world are suffering from the ravages of strong winds, causing various buildings to be damaged and countless casualties, Huaxia is calm and undisturbed.


    Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing obviously don''t know why Yin Xiu suddenly rose to the sky. They are quite surprised to see Yin Xiu who can only see a small black spot in the sky above them. They are a little puzzled.


    After thinking about it, Ji Xueqing guessed: "maybe there is some natural disaster, so your master will rush to do it."


    After all, Yin Xiu told them that if there was any natural disaster, he would protect the land of Huaxia.


    Ning yuejing heard the speech and nodded slightly, saying: "it should be like this. I don''t know what the situation is and whether it will cause any pressure on the master. "


    Ji Xueqing stretched out his hand and gently hugged Ning yuejing and comforted him: "don''t worry. Your master''s cultivation is so powerful. It''s sure that there will be no problem."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing turns her head and smiles at Ji Xueqing and answers. Then they can''t help but look at the small "black spot" in the sky again.


    At this time, the sky that gorgeous dazzling glow has begun to weaken, although not completely faded, but at least will not make people feel dazzling.


    Obviously, the strong wind is not the only influence caused by the return of the law. With the sound of "boom" in the sky, Yin Xiu saw that the sky suddenly showed a mysterious mark.


    Those marks are like graffiti on a canvas, one here and one there, very messy and seemingly irregular.


    However, each mark is full of a profound, obscure and mysterious It seems to contain the origin and truth between heaven and earth. Ordinary people can''t understand a little bit of mystery.


    Even Yin Xiu is no exception. He just feels that all the marks give him a very special feeling. He has a voice in his heart, and wants him to explore the mystery.


    "Are these the marks of the manifestation of the law? I think it should be... "


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the imprint in the sky, and his heart was dark.


    The appearance of these law marks did not stop the strong wind between heaven and earth. Instead, the earth under people''s feet began to shake violently.


    Aware of this, Yin Xiu made a series of decisions and quickly suppressed the trembling earth with his supreme magic power.


    The same is true of Yin Xiu''s witches and gods. He uses witchcraft to suppress the abnormal land.


    Because Yin Xiu''s own body and his body''s hand, people in China just felt that the ground had just shaken suddenly, as if there was an earthquake, but then it calmed down again.


    This also made people who were worried about the earthquake secretly relieved.


    However, those countries outside China are not so lucky. As the ground tremor more and more intense, soon, a line of cracks suddenly "Yila" a split.


    In addition, there are many hills that will suddenly rise from the ground without warning, and the buildings above will reach a height of tens or even hundreds of meters


    Countless people were killed in the sudden emergence of huge cracks or mountain peaks, there are more buildings collapsed because of the earthquake, countless people were buried in the ruins, bursts of crying, waiting for rescue.However, at this moment, no one can rescue them.


    There are earthquakes everywhere, and there are scenes of violent winds everywhere. In this case, rescue workers are unable to protect themselves. How can they save other people?


    In contrast, the most miserable is actually those island countries, or coastal areas and volcanic areas.


    The whole earth was shocked by the return of the law and reacted violently. Naturally, those volcanoes inevitably revived and spewed out a series of fiery dragon like plumes of magma.


    On the sea, also set off a series of hundreds of meters high waves, as if a head of ferocious savage beast, long open a big mouth, to swallow up the islands.


    Those larger islands may be able to survive the central area temporarily, but those smaller islands, almost without any suspense, are directly submerged under the huge waves, everything on the island has been washed away!


    The island country, which is not far from China, is undoubtedly one of the most distressing countries.


    Not only were all sides washed away by hundreds of meters high waves, destroying almost all the cities and facilities along the coast, but also the sacred mountain Fuchun mountain, which had been flattened by Yin Xiu''s sword for hundreds of meters, has now erupted again.


    Huge magma column straight into the sky, thick volcanic ash almost blinds the sky, covering tens of miles, countless people in front of the natural force that human beings can not resist, have lost their lives.


    Many people have lost their consciousness even before they can make a scream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "My God, what is that?"


    The violent tsunami made the people in cities and villages along the coast of China panic. They had never seen the terrible waves hundreds of meters high in their life.


    They want to escape, but the pressure of the law makes them feel as if they are under the weight of a heavy stone. They can''t stand up at all, let alone escape.


    They can only watch the distance that tens of hundreds of stories of terror waves, like thousands of horses galloping toward the coastline quickly.


    Just when many people thought that they were doomed to die, suddenly, an invisible "wall" appeared not far from the coastline, blocking the huge waves.


    However, the invisible "wall" firmly blocks them out and can''t move forward any more!


    Such an amazing scene made countless people on China''s long coastline who had witnessed all this in unison, subconsciously thinking, "what''s going on?" This is a question.


    However, at the next moment, their hearts immediately rose a deep shock, as well as a kind of joy and tears of happiness!


    "Did the immortal do it? Is it he who has the supreme power to block this terrible tsunami wave? "


    Many people can''t help but come up with such an idea in their minds. In addition, they can''t think of any other more reasonable possibilities.


    Why is that terrible tsunami wave suddenly blocked by an invisible force? In addition to the "immortal" who has appeared many times, who can possess such incredible and earth shaking power?


    "Yes, it must be the" immortal "of the former fairies company. Didn''t he kill those western hypocrites last time? This time, he must have seen the tsunami disaster, so he came to rescue us! "


    For a moment, countless people along the coast of China once again raised infinite gratitude and respect for Yin Xiu.


    In the process of returning to the law of heaven and earth and gradually reconnecting with heaven and earth, Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and gods were constantly suppressing all kinds of natural disasters and disasters. Whether it was the gale, earthquake or tsunami, all of them were suppressed or blocked by Yin Xiu.


    Compared with the apocalyptic disaster in other countries and regions of the world, Huaxia is a scene of "calm and calm". Apart from those people who have to kneel down to the ground because of the irresistible pressure of the law, there are almost no other anomalies and disasters in China.


    It has to be said that China and the people living in China are extremely lucky, because there is Yin Xiu, a strong man who has been practicing all over the world during the robbery period.


    Compared with the tragic doomsday scenes around the world, China is just like heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain peak in the main vein of the Kunlun Mountains, a middle-aged man in Daofu and hairpin looks up at the sky, which is like the mark of the law all over the sky like stars, with a faint smile on his face.


    With his left hand holding the pristine and mysterious ancient treasure "Kunlun mirror", he took a deep breath and could not help whispering: "it''s time. The seal of heaven and earth has been broken, and the law is in line with heaven and earth. It is the weakest moment for the seal barrier of fairyland. With the power of Kunlun mirror, together with the star formation formed by several lords in fairyland and old cloth of the Supreme Master, we should fight It''s not difficult to break the seal outside the immortals. "


    "If you don''t take this opportunity, once the law fully conforms to heaven and earth, and the law power is not enough to suppress the seal outside the fairyland, the seal power will certainly recover a lot. At that time, it will undoubtedly take more than ten times the effort to open the fairyland channel. "


    "It will be at least decades, or even hundreds of years, to wait until the seal outside the fairyland is completely exhausted. The whole Kunlun has been waiting for a long time, not to mention decades and hundreds of years. Even for a moment, I don''t want to wait any longer... "


    After that, Ling Wangyue suddenly took out an array plate with a diameter of more than two meters from the storage Bracelet he was wearing on his wrist. Then he fixed it on the ground, and quickly and repeatedly cast his magic decisions into the array plate.


    After a while, the array plate suddenly slightly covered with a layer of silver light, as if the stars were shining.


    At the same time, there were some fluctuations and agitation in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    After activating the array disk, Ling Wangyue stopped temporarily and did not continue to take any action. He just looked at the array disk in front of him as if he was waiting for something.


    In fact, this array disk is not only the key to help Ling Wangyue inspire the power of Kunlun mirror, but also the contact device for him to inform Kunlun fairyland.


    As soon as he activates this array disk, the corresponding array disk in Kunlun fairyland will also be activated. In this way, other people in Kunlun fairyland will know that the seal of the outside world has been broken, and the law returns. It is time to break through the seal outside the fairyland and let Kunlun return to the world


    This was agreed before Ling Wangyue was sent out at a huge price by the several lords in Kunlun fairyland.Kunlun fairyland.


    In front of a majestic palace, a huge array plate with various complicated and mysterious patterns suddenly "hummed" and then suddenly gave out a faint light.


    The sudden change immediately alerted the three lords of the Sanqing palace and several other supreme elders.


    In a flash, several figures immediately swept out of the palace and the towering peaks around them and landed in front of the array.


    "When the star array disk is triggered, it must be the" sub disk "brought out by Wangyue to be activated. So it must be that the seal of the ancient immortal curse from the outside world has been broken... "


    A middle-aged man, who looked about thirty or forty years old and dressed in a splendid robe, exclaimed excitedly.


    "Younger martial brother XuanZhen, according to our agreement before sending Wangyue out, when he activates the sub disk of the star array disk, we will immediately open the star gathering array to help him stimulate the power of fan Tian Yin or Kunlun mirror, so as to break through the seal outside the immortal territory and open the fairyland channel."


    "I think it''s time for us to start a big battle..."


    Next to another middle-aged man said.


    In fact, he was excited in the same way, but his temperament was obviously more calm. In addition, what he practiced was "Taishang Qingxin Dao", so his mood seldom fluctuated and fluctuated.


    "Yes, elder martial brother lingxu is right. The top priority is to summon the disciples immediately, open the star gathering array, and break the seal of fairyland channel!"


    Xuanzhenzi couldn''t wait to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    In a twinkling of an eye, at least thousands of monks in plain robes flew from the towering mountains around them. The sword light was a vast expanse of sky blocking the sky.


    "Set up


    With Ling Xuzi''s order, thousands of disciples of Sanqing palace, who had been practicing at least over yuanyingqi, took their swords in place one after another, standing above the huge array plate in front of the palace.


    In order to break down the seal of heaven and earth outside the world, the law broke through the seal of ancient immortals outside the territory of Kunlun immortal as soon as the law returned. They had practiced this "star gathering array" for countless times. They didn''t need to think about it. Everyone instinctively knew where they should be placed.


    Thousands of the weakest practitioners who were also in the yuan infant period jointly built a large array. We can imagine how powerful this array is, especially the three lords of Sanqing palace, several supreme elders and many elder figures are all in this array.


    With the formation of the large array, the three masters of the Sanqing palace, lingxuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi, located at the eye of the array, immediately began to use their Dharma decisions to activate the array disk and open the big array!


    "Hum!"


    As the huge array plate trembled suddenly, a bright silver light column suddenly rose to the sky, and the whole array plate immediately burst into bright brilliance. The silver light flowed around, as if the whole body was made of silver.


    At the same time, the dense and mysterious patterns on the array plate were immediately activated, and all kinds of brilliance and streamers were overflowing, just like mercury lines.


    A mysterious, mysterious and obscure power also rose, which made the large array of thousands of practitioners spread in the sky and around them immediately activated. Everyone was immediately covered with a layer of silvery brilliance like starlight, which was rendered as if an immortal had come. The scene was incomparably spectacular!


    As everyone was covered by the silver light, the whole array immediately started to work, and a huge, calm and majestic force rushed into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky is stirred up, the clouds disperse, and in a moment there are no clouds in the sky. Even a trace of wind can no longer be felt. It can be said that the wind stops and the clouds rest!


    A moment later, there are countless stars in the clear sky, just like the scene of stars in the night, but in fact, it is a clear day


    After the sudden appearance of stars in the sky, after about three or five rest, a series of thick silver beams suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the star gathering array set by the disciples of Sanqing palace.


    In a flash, the huge and incomparable star array plate suddenly burst out a strong incomparable light, just like a silver sun suddenly appeared, the bright silver Brilliance will around the palace, the mountains It all shone silver!


    At the same time, in the sky above the star cluster array, there are suddenly ripples and folds, like a stone thrown into the calm lake


    Beyond the fairyland of Kunlun, on one of the peaks of the main vein of Kunlun Mountain, Ling Wangyue was staring at the array plate under his feet.


    When he saw that the faint light from the array disk suddenly fluctuated, his heart was suddenly happy.


    He quickly put the "Kunlun mirror" in his hands on his chest. His expression was particularly solemn and solemn, and his eyes were still firmly fixed on the array plate.


    After about a few minutes, when a bright star burst out of the array disk and burst into the sky, Ling Wangyue immediately offered his "Kunlun mirror" in his hand, and forced himself to suppress his inner agitation. He quickly made a series of decisions with both hands to control the array plate under his feet.


    As the patterns on the surface of the array disk fluctuated, the powerful, violent and powerful starlight energy burst out of the array disk was immediately pulled into the "Kunlun mirror" worshipped by Ling Wangyue


    Boom!


    As soon as those stars were injected into the Kunlun mirror, the Kunlun mirror suddenly trembled violently. The simple and ordinary "shell" of the hidden treasure on the surface collapsed, revealing the "true face" of this ancient Kunlun treasure.


    It is an ancient mirror full of mysterious texture, material like gold not gold, like jade not jade, deep color, micro halo.


    The mirror with a mysterious glimmer, as if with a very magical power, people can not look directly. It seems that a flash of mirror light can pry into people''s hearts, reveal the roots of all things in the world, and insight into the past and future of heaven!


    Ling Wangyue opened his eyes and stared at the Kunlun mirror which showed his "true face". In fact, most of his task has been completed. Next, he waited for the array disk under his feet to fully stimulate the power of Kunlun mirror, and then he guided the power of Kunlun mirror to bombard the ancient immortal seal outside the Kunlun immortal territory through the array disk control!


    As the starlight from the array disk continuously injects into the Kunlun mirror, the Kunlun mirror is constantly trembling, and the light emitted is becoming more and more intense. It is obvious that the power of Kunlun mirror is gradually recovering.


    Ling Wangyue watched closely the changes of Kunlun mirror. As soon as its power recovered completely, Ling Wangyue immediately controlled the array disk. With the help of this array disk, or with the power of star gathering array set by thousands of disciples of Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland, he mobilized Kunlun mirror power to break the seal outside Kunlun immortal!In the southwest mountain, nearly a thousand miles away from the main vein of Kunlun mountain where Ling Wangyue is located, he was sent out from the secret place of huangquan devil yuan. At this time, the demon Xiu Kou Hai with the same task was staring at the four pole blood flag in front of him.


    At the moment when the seal of heaven and earth broke down and the law returned, Kou Hai immediately sacrificed the four blood banners that had already been prepared, set up the array, and then urged the blood flag to sacrifice the four nine to Yin resentment souls and nine to Yin resentment babies trapped in the blood banners, so as to break through the seal outside the yellow spring devil''s abyss through their strong resentment.


    We should know that there is not only the resentment accumulated by the evil spirits of the Yin male and female babies and the evil spirits of the boy and girl, but also the resentment of all the people who died in the blood pool where Kou Hai used to feed the four spirits and babies.


    This accumulation of resentment is not only a simple superposition, but also a kind of explosive like chemical reaction, multiplied.


    The resentment contained in the body of the four ninth generation ghosts and the ninth generation Yin resentment babies can be said to be the level of shocking the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    Even if the ferocious ghosts see them, they are only eaten as food.


    Of course, Kou Hai wanted to break the seal outside the netherworld devil''s abyss, relying not only on the power brought by the sacrifice of the four souls and babies, but also by the powerful ancient magic tool in the hands of the demon master with the most powerful magic skills in the netherworld!


    Although the ancient magic weapon has been damaged, the power of sacrificing the soul and the baby can temporarily make up for the trauma of the powerful magic weapon, and make it recover to its peak power for a short time.


    At that time, it is not impossible to break the seal with the help of the power of the ancient magic weapon, and then with the power of the external sacrifice of those who resent the soul and the baby.


    Those resentful souls and resentful babies were refined by the evil spirit extracted from the ancient magic weapon by the yellow spring Demon Lord. Only by sacrificing the power of those resentful souls and babies can they be perfectly matched by the ancient magic weapon and temporarily make up for the trauma of the powerful magic weapon.


    As for how to transfer the power of the sacrifice of the soul and the baby to the netherworld, it depends on the four blood banners.


    At the moment, the seal outside the netherworld devil''s abyss is suppressed by the return of the law and weakened to the extreme.


    Once the law completely conforms to the heaven and the earth, and after hiding, the seal strength outside the netherworld devil''s abyss is restored, and it is very difficult for the four blood banners to transfer the power generated by the sacrifice of souls and babies to the netherworld.


    This is why Kou Hai waited for the seal of ancient immortals between heaven and earth to be broken down, and when the law returned, he set up a large array to sacrifice the resentful baby and soul in the four blood banners.


    To some extent, the way adopted by huangquan devil yuan is almost the same as that of Kunlun fairyland.


    However, Kunlun Wonderland didn''t do anything harmful to nature, and huangquan Moyuan was worthy of being a demon cultivator. He killed at least tens of thousands of people in order to refine the four ninth generation ghost and the ninth generation ghost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The rolling resentment rose like a wolf smoke. The four blood banners were covered with strong blood light, and the banners rolled. The ferocious demons embroidered on them seemed to be waving their teeth and claws.


    There was a ripple in the sky.


    Kou Hai looks nervous with some excitement staring at the four blood flags. He can''t help but take a deep breath, but still can''t calm the strong emotion in his heart.


    The changes in Kunlun Mountains and southwest mountains can''t escape Yin Xiu''s spirit of separation.


    When Yin Xiu''s mind found out what happened in these two places, he pondered for a moment, but did not take any action. He just kept watching the situation in these two places.


    First, Yin Xiu didn''t know exactly what the two men were going to do. There are some guesses and doubts in my heart, but I''m not sure.


    Secondly, Yin Xiu was also aware that with the seal of the ancient immortal sacrificing the spirit of the immortal under this piece of heaven and earth was broken down, and with the return of the law, the sealed secret places would come back to the world sooner or later, which was the general trend.


    Even if Yin Xiu had guessed that Ling Wangyue and Kou Hai''s actions might be related to those sealed secret places, he did not intend to stop them.


    After all, even if Yin Xiu stopped it now, it would not change the inevitable result that the seals of those secret places would gradually weaken and eventually run out of strength and collapse.


    Since those secret places are bound to reappear in the world, the difference is only early and late. Then, Yin Xiu naturally did not need to stop.


    At least he is on the earth. Unless there are more powerful characters in those secret places, even if those secret places reappear in the world, he has the ability to surpass them and restrain them, so as not to let them act recklessly and harm the world.


    In other places, Yin Xiu didn''t care, but in Huaxia, it was Yin Xiu who had to care.


    After all, he was born and raised here.


    This land has nurtured his ancestors, himself, his family, friends and hundreds of millions of compatriots.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu planned to make some contributions to this land and the Chinese nation.


    On the other hand, if those secret places appear only after he has left the earth in the future, then there will be no one who can restrain them. At that time, I''m afraid it will not bring disaster or even catastrophe to hundreds of millions of people in this world


    The law is still constantly in line with the heaven and earth, the whole sky is slightly trembling, the air is full of countless law marks.


    The earth and the earth continue to be shaken by the laws that fit in with heaven and earth. Earthquakes, gales, volcanoes, tsunamis All kinds of natural disasters and disasters have never been weakened.


    Except for China, the whole world is in a doomsday catastrophe. Countless people and all kinds of animals were killed in this devastating disaster.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth are merciless!


    What happened at this moment is a good interpretation of this point.


    In the face of such a large-scale catastrophe, how small human resources are, no matter what your identity, what status, at this moment is the same fragile.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, with the power of the Kunlun mirror gradually revived, a strong and powerful power gradually spread around.


    When Ling Wangyue saw that the mysterious and mysterious texture on the surface of the Kunlun mirror was completely lit up and burst into a dazzling light, he immediately cast a magic decision to control the array disk and guide the power of Kunlun mirror.


    "Hum!"


    With the Kunlun mirror trembling suddenly, the next moment, a dazzling mirror light burst out towards the mountain where lingwangyue is located.


    It''s like a laser beam coming out.


    The light released by Kunlun mirror hits the air, but it seems that it has hit something, which makes the sky shake violently and make a loud noise.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Wangyue could not help but take a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then continued to make a series of decisions, falling into the array under his feet.


    The patterns on the disk twinkled intensely, and the starlight coming out of the disk was just like substance. All the starlight is like a hundred rivers converging into the sea, Qi gushing into the Kunlun mirror.


    Under the guidance of the array disk, Kunlun mirror constantly releases a strong mirror light, hitting the high altitude above the mountain peak. There seems to be an invisible barrier in the air. The light from Kunlun mirror hits it, and there are loud and loud noises.


    The tremor and shaking of that area became more and more intense.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Kunlun mirror has excited more than a hundred mirror lights, each of which is almost bombarded in the same position.


    At this time, the high altitude finally appeared a faint crack.


    Ling Wangyue, who discovered this situation, felt a burst of joy. He hurriedly continued to urge the array disk. With the power of the array disk, he stimulated the powerful power of Kunlun mirror, and continued to release the mirror light to bombard the skyIn a flash, nearly half an hour passed.


    At this time, the high altitude above the mountain where lingwangyue is located has already been covered with spider web like cracks. It is like a broken porcelain, as if it only needs to be touched gently, it will be completely broken.


    Kunlun fairyland.


    Lingxuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi, the three masters of the Sanqing palace, as well as other elders and disciples, saw the cracks in the sky, and almost everyone felt a burst of excitement.


    They all know that once these cracks are completely broken, the seal that trapped Kunlun fairyland will collapse.


    At that time, Kunlun fairyland will be able to return to the outside world again, and they will no longer be trapped in this small Kunlun fairyland, which is only a thousand miles away.


    In addition, the ancient immortal seal of the main world has disappeared, and the law has returned, so the earth''s spiritual roots will naturally lift the seal and replenish the earth with a steady stream of aura.


    At that time, Kunlun fairyland, which has opened up the channel with the outside world, will also be able to get the aura supplement from the spirit roots of the earth vessels.


    Before long, the aura in Kunlun fairyland will be able to be strong again and return to the real "fairyland" scene of ancient times!


    Instead of being half dead or alive, the concentration of aura is a hundred times different from that of ancient classics?


    In ancient times, "Kunlun fairyland" was the first secret place in the world and the first holy land of practice. But now Kunlun fairyland is not even as good as the main world in ancient times.


    It can be seen that although Kunlun fairyland is advantaged by nature, the aura in Kunlun fairyland is increasingly scarce, just like the outside world, since the earth vessel spirit root was sealed by the ancient immortals.


    However, the population of Kunlun fairyland is small, and there is another small earth vein in the fairyland that can slightly replenish some aura. This makes Kunlun fairyland barely able to practice. It is not as bleak as the outside world, and even the threshold of golden elixir can not be crossed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Crash!"


    The cracks in the sky finally collapsed and smashed under the bombardment of the mirror light released by Kunlun mirror.


    All of a sudden, the sky shook violently and trembled, and a huge whirlpool gradually appeared, as if something was rushing out of the whirlpool.


    Ling Wangyue looked up at this scene, his expression was incomparably nervous, and his hands could not help holding tightly. Even he had no time to pay attention to the Kunlun mirror.


    At the same time, in Kunlun fairyland, when the seal of Sanqing palace was broken, everyone could not help but feel a burst of excitement and excitement.


    Kunlun fairyland, which has been sealed for countless years, is finally coming back to the world!


    The people in Sanqing palace can''t help but look at the whirlpool gradually forming in the sky, all of them are waiting for the moment when the external channel opens


    At this time, in the southwest mountains, in a sky full of resentment, suddenly came a "bang" sound, vaguely visible, as if there was a deep and strange "electric light" across the sky.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly broke like a mirror, and a deep whirlpool also followed


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was always watching the situation in these two places. When he saw this scene, he was completely convinced that Ling Wangyue and Kou Hai were helping to break the seal of the secret place.


    At this time, Yin Xiu even looked forward to who would come out of these two secret places and what strength those people could achieve.


    However, at present, Yin Xiu''s main energy is to suppress the kind of disaster.


    At this time, the sky''s gorgeous glow has gradually faded, leaving only a very weak layer. In the sky that is full of a law imprint also began to fade, seems to be a little bit hidden


    This is a sign that the law has gradually adapted to heaven and earth.


    At this moment, however, a chain of existence suddenly crossed the sky.


    The "chain" is surrounded by countless mysterious and mysterious textures, as if it contains the vast universe of heaven and earth, the origin of the road!


    When the "chain" appeared, the whole sky suddenly stormed, almost immediately the whole sky was covered by a thick layer of thunder clouds.


    "Crackling!" "Yila ~"


    in a flash, those thunder clouds seemed to suddenly pour down the rainstorm, and suddenly released countless flashes of lightning. The whole world was completely covered by a series of lightning that cut through the sky, and the shining electric light completely illuminated the heaven and earth.


    The terrible scene of thunder, lightning and rain suddenly makes people feel that compared with it, it seems that there are earthquakes, tsunamis, gales, volcanic eruptions And so on, these disasters are nothing at all. The dense lightning and thunder in the sky like pouring rainstorm is the real doomsday scene!


    Before that, who could imagine the scene of thunder and lightning like rain?


    At this moment, people really saw such a terrible and appalling scene.


    Countless people in every corner staring at the sky over the head of the thunder, lightning like rain terrible scene, eyes full of shock, incredible look.


    After the law gradually conforms to the heaven and the earth, the law pressure that permeates between the heaven and the earth has weakened a lot. At this moment, many people have been able to stand up and resume their free movement.


    But for the people on the land of China, the scene in the sky at the moment obviously makes them dumbfounded, and their whole brain becomes some blank.


    Besides China, those who have suffered from all kinds of natural disasters and are still surviving for the time being have no time to pay attention to them.


    Facing all kinds of disasters, how to save their lives is the only thing they care about.


    "The celestial orbit has also returned to its original position. There is also a breath of heavenly punishment. From now on, as long as you practice to the peak of the later stage of the Jiedu period on earth, you can also lead to the sky thunder disaster normally..."


    Yin Xiu looked up at the thunder and lightning in the sky and whispered to himself.


    Before the return of the celestial orbit, it is impossible to lead to the third Tianlei robbery during the transition period. Because the source of the punishment power contained in the sky thunder robbery is in the sky orbit.


    If there is no celestial orbit, there will be no punishment. Naturally, there will be no "thunder robbery".


    Of course, there is no influence on the two natural calamities, the five element robberies and the heart demon robberies.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder was shining all over the sky, a huge sound suddenly came from the huge whirlpool above Kunlun mountain. Then, a huge huge rock was slowly squeezed out of the vortex.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Wangyue couldn''t help holding his breath. He didn''t even pay attention to the raging lightning and thunder in the sky. Almost all his attention was in that whirlpool.


    As the huge boulder gradually squeezed out, vaguely visible, the boulder seems to be more like a mountain peak. It''s really strange that there are a lot of pines and cypresses on it.


    However, this is the case.As more and more parts of the "boulder" are extruded, the shape of its peak becomes more and more obvious. The pines and cypresses growing on it are particularly green and full of vitality. It looks like it is carved by jadeite, and even has a faint green halo.


    This is particularly striking in contrast to the surrounding scene of thunder. On one side is the scene of doomsday, on the other is full of vitality


    At the same time, another whirlpool deep in the southwest mountains is quite different.


    In the whirlpool, wisps of strong evil spirit were slowly spreading and overflowing, vaguely as if you could hear the sound of "clattering" from the whirlpool.


    With the more and more evil spirit in the whirlpool, more and more thick, gradually diffused, the surrounding vegetation began to be affected.


    Among the mountains and forests, the original green trees withered rapidly, and the grass on the ground also gradually turned yellow. After a while, those plants died completely.


    And soon, even those insects, snakes, rats, ants and all kinds of animals living in the mountains and forests suffered from the erosion of those evil spirits. Most of them quickly fell to the ground, convulsed and died. Even their bodies were eroded by the evil spirit, and finally only a pool of blood was left.


    However, a small number of animals that have not been eroded by the evil spirit have been demonized and become particularly fierce and cruel. Their eyes are covered with dark red blood thirsty, and their whole body is full of amazing evil spirit.


    In a very short period of time, the area around the whirlpool was almost a Jedi, completely eroded by the evil spirit. The increasingly strong evil spirit even made the air gradually filled with dark red smoke


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    In the huge roar, the huge mountain peak in the vortex above Kunlun Mountains was squeezed out, and the whole process lasted for more than half an hour.


    When the whole mountain finally completely squeezed out of the vortex and showed the whole picture, it was roughly estimated that the peak was at least three or four kilometers high.


    What''s more, it seems that the mountain has not been affected by gravity at all. It is actually suspended in the air, surrounded by a faint light, and even repels the thunder and lightning formed by the return of the celestial orbit, forming a "blank" area of about 34 kilometers around.


    In addition, the long white clouds are gradually forming and lingering around the mountain peak. The scene is full of misty clouds, misty smoke and full of aura, which makes the floating peak look like a fairy mountain!


    "Kunlun immortal gate finally reappears in the world, and the passageway gate of Kunlun fairyland is finally opened!"


    Ling Wangyue looked up at the floating "fairy mountain" at an altitude of at least ten thousand meters. He could not help but murmured to himself. His mood was agitated, and he even felt the excitement of tears in his eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, Ling Wangyue finally regained consciousness. He reached out and took back the Kunlun mirror. He saw that the faint light from the array disk on the ground was gradually fading down, and finally disappeared completely. So he quickly put away the array plate.


    Then, lingwangyue immediately took off his sword and flew to the floating peak in the sky


    A moment later, when Ling Wangyue flew into the "blank" area of thunder and lightning within three or four kilometers of the mountain peak, he immediately felt quite different from the outside world.


    Full of a leisurely, quiet, peaceful, as if the whole person''s mood has been smoothed, become calm and peaceful a lot


    Soon, Ling Wang Yue flew to the top of the mountain, and then floated down in front of a huge gate at the top of the mountain.


    It seems that the gate is made of white jade, and it is full of various kinds of cloud pattern animal images, such as real dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Xuanwu, lion dragon, Bifang, and Chen And so on, but there are almost all kinds of mythical animals, auspicious beasts and immortal beasts that have appeared in the legend!


    In addition, around the door, there are still misty clouds, which looks like a fairyland scene.


    On the upper edge of the door, there are four extremely ancient bird seal characters, each of which seems to be full of a kind of primitive flavor, and at the same time, there is a sense of "immortal charm" lingering.


    Kunlun Xianmen!


    These are the four big characters engraved on the top of the white jade gate.


    When Ling Wangyue fell, he saw a cloud and mist rolling in the "immortal gate of Kunlun". At the next moment, a series of figures quietly came out of the door.


    "Disciple Ling Wangyue paid a visit to the three venerable masters and all the elders and elders..."


    Ling Wangyue saw the man coming out of the "Kunlun immortal gate" and went to see him.


    At the top of the list are Ling Xuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi, the three venerable masters of Sanqing palace, the only school of practice in Kunlun fairyland.


    After the three of them, there are several supreme elders, elders and many disciples of Sanqing palace


    Ling Xuzi and the others behind him walked out of the "immortal gate of Kunlun". Looking at Ling Wangyue who was kneeling in front of him, Ling Xuzi nodded happily and said, "Wangyue, you really live up to our expectations for you and successfully completed the important task entrusted to you!"


    "Yes, Wangyue, this time you have made great contributions to help us break the seal of ancient immortals outside the immortals, and let Kunlun fairyland return to the world. We will certainly appreciate your contributions!"


    One side of yuan Yizi also said.


    At this time, xuanzhenzi couldn''t help saying, "two senior brothers, I think it''s better to reward Wangyue with a lower level spirit tool, ten bilodens, and one year''s practice in the ''lingxu cave''


    Lingxuzi heard the speech and nodded slightly, saying: "very good!"


    Yuan Yizi also said, "according to the younger martial brother''s words, I will reward Wangyue with one spirit tool, ten bilodens, and one year''s practice in the ''lingxu cave''"


    Hearing the words of the three venerable masters, Ling Wangyue, kneeling on the ground, was so excited that his face even showed a slight flush.


    "Thank you very much, disciple," he said


    For Ling Wangyue, such a reward is indeed very rich.


    Lingwangyue didn''t even dare to think about the powerful magic weapon of inferior spirit. Biluodan is also a precious elixir in Sanqing palace. It can not only stabilize the foundation, but also help to break through the realm of cultivation.


    Xuanzhenzi''s three people directly rewarded him with ten pieces of biloden, which is indeed a great deal.


    In addition, a year''s practice in the "spiritual void cave" is also a rare reward. The lingxu cave is the place with the most abundant spirit in the whole Kunlun fairyland.


    It is also the place of the small earth vessel spirit root in Kunlun fairyland. One year''s practice there is basically equal to the effect of ten years'' cultivation outside.


    "Well, Wangyue, this is the reward you deserve."Ling Xuzi waved his hand, and then asked, "Wangyue, do you want to tell us whether you used Fantian seal or Kunlun mirror to break the seal of ancient immortals this time?"


    When they sent Ling Wangyue out of the fairyland of Kunlun, they told him that there were two ancient treasures left in the main world outside the Sanqing palace, and told Ling Wangyue how to find it. In any case, people should find at least one of them to break the seal of the ancient immortal outside Kunlun.


    Now that the seal of ancient immortals is broken, it means that Ling Wangyue has found at least one of the two ancient treasures.


    Upon hearing Ling Xuzi''s inquiry, Ling Wangyue quickly replied, "report back to the great master. The disciple just used Kunlun mirror."


    "I only found the Kunlun mirror. As for fan Tianyin According to the guidance of the holy stone, the disciple found the place where the seal was likely to be hidden, but there was a strong seal there. The disciple could not break it, so he did not get the seal. "


    Hearing this, Ling Xuzi did not blame Ling Wangyue, but nodded gently and said, "you can find the Kunlun mirror successfully and break the seal of ancient immortals outside the fairyland is already very good."


    "But the seal must be taken back. It''s one of the great treasures of Kunlun in ancient times. Since we have returned to the world, we can''t let the treasures of Kunlun be left out of the world. "


    Xuanzhenzi also echoed: "yes, both Kunlun mirror and fan Tianyin have the power of heaven and earth. As long as the power of these two treasures can be fully exerted, even if it is to destroy the sky and the earth, or to destroy the stars, it is no wonder. In any case, it must be recovered. "


    Yuan Yizi also nodded his head and said: "in ancient times, when the main world collapsed, leading to fragmentation, countless pieces of broken pieces scattered in the void, leaving the main world because of a series of immortal god wars that destroyed the heaven and the earth."


    "The reason why a group of congenital gods left in the archaic era is that the main world has been destroyed. With the great power of the gods, the main world will be completely destroyed by any carelessness. This is also the reason why the immortals left in ancient times. The Kunlun mirror and the seal of heaven are the treasures left by the ancient immortals. Their power is very important and must be recovered. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Three masters, this is the" Kunlun mirror "that the disciples found." At this time, Ling Wangyue quickly took out the Kunlun mirror and handed it in.


    Ling Xuzi took the Kunlun mirror and nodded slightly. He looked at the Kunlun mirror carefully and said to yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi: "you two younger martial brothers, please have a look."


    With that, he handed the Kunlun mirror to yuan Yizi.


    Yuan Yizi took it and gave it to xuanzhenzi. Then he sighed, "today this Kunlun mirror has finally returned to my Sanqing palace."


    Ling Xuzi also said: "yes, the ancient books and records show that there are many treasures left by the immortals of Kunlun, and this Kunlun mirror is undoubtedly one of the most powerful treasures."


    "Elder martial brother lingxu and elder martial brother Yuanyi, I think we''d better go and take back the" Fantian seal "as soon as possible. Since Wang Yue said that he had found the location of the seal, he could not open it just because there was a seal. Now that we have come out, I believe it should not be difficult to open the seal... "


    Xuanzhenzi road.


    Ling Xuzi nodded, and could not wait to get back another piece of Kunlun treasure Fantian seal as soon as possible, so he said, "it''s OK!"


    "Wangyue, you will take us to the place where fan Tianyin is."


    Hearing this, Ling Wangyue quickly replied, "yes, Lord!"


    At present, Ling Wangyue immediately soared into the air, leading the way in front of him and flying towards Shennongjia.


    Lingxuzi, yuanyizi, xuanzhenzi and the elders of Sanqing palace all followed. Only those elders and ordinary disciples left, but did not follow.


    The appearance of "Kunlun Xianmen", including Ling Xuzi, who came out of Kunlun Xianmen, were all under the attention of Yin Xiu, the witch God. Even their words and deeds were clear.


    Knowing that they wanted to go to Shennongjia to find fan Tianyin, Yin Xiu didn''t care.


    As long as these people who call themselves "Sanqing Palace" don''t do harm to people, Yin Xiu doesn''t need to pay attention to them.


    After all, Yin Xiu had no injustice, no hatred, no kindness or virtue with them.


    However, Yin Xiu was quite surprised by the accomplishments of these people. In addition to the three masters of the Sanqing palace, there were also several elders of the supreme emperor who all had the accomplishments of a suitable period.


    Among the other elders and disciples, there are many characters in the period of distraction and out of body. However, it is not found that there is a cultivation to reach this level of the robbery period.


    Even if such strength is placed in the cultivation world, it belongs to the superior school.


    Yin Xiu also had to sigh in his heart that this fairyland of Kunlun is indeed the best fairyland in the world!


    On the other hand, the situation in the southwest mountains is somewhat different from that here.


    At this time, deep in the southwest mountain, the original huge whirlpool above the four blood banners had disappeared, and a river appeared across the sky.


    The river is a very turbid yellow color. The river is filled with strong evil spirit. There are demonized birds flying over the river. However, when crossing the river, it seems that they suddenly lose their strength, or they are suddenly pulled down by an invisible force. They fall straight into the river and sink to the bottom of the river Melt away


    From this, it can be seen that this river is extraordinary and has some very strange powers.


    Kou Hai was standing at the bottom of the river, looking up with excitement and expectation.


    He was no stranger to this river.


    This is the "spring of the netherworld". If you don''t have strong cultivation or some special treasures to protect your body, if you cross the river at will, a careless one will be directly sucked into the river and quickly dissolved by the power of the "yellow spring".


    It can be said that this "yellow spring" is a river of death.


    However, this is also the entrance and exit between the netherworld and the outside world. No matter you want to enter or get out of it, you have to cross this river.


    Under Kou Hai''s expectant eyes, the "yellow spring" river in the air suddenly fluctuates, and gradually, some figures slowly swim out of the yellow spring.


    Soon, those figures flew directly out of the Yellow Spring River, and then slowly fell in front of Kou Hai. There are no less than a hundred of these people. They all seem to be evil and fierce.


    The leader, dressed in a dark red robe, looked very fierce and domineering. He could not help grinning from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Finally, finally out! We don''t have to stay in the dark, only endless evil spirit and evil spirit


    The first man let out a burst of wanton laughter.


    The people behind him looked at the different scenery in the distance from the yellow spring, at the strange green vegetation, birds, beasts, insects and snakes moving in the mountains A feeling of seeing the sun again suddenly came into being, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Kou Hai hurriedly went forward and knelt down at the head of the man and said, "disciple Kou Hai has seen the demon lord!"Hearing Kou Hai''s words, the man finally stopped laughing wildly, looked at Kou Hai, and said faintly, "Kou Hai, very good! You have lived up to our trust in you, and successfully helped us to break the seal outside the magic abyss. Good


    Kou Hailian said in a hurry: "I dare not take credit. Everything is under the control of the devil. I just follow the orders of the devil."


    Hearing Kou Hai''s words, the man immediately grinned again and seemed to be very satisfied with Kou Hai''s humility and deference.


    "Kou Hai, from today on, you are the eleventh disciple of this seat. From now on, I hope you can practice hard and don''t let down the value of you."


    On hearing this, Cohen was overjoyed and said, "yes! I thank you


    It can be said that he can become the disciple of the Demon Lord. This is more realistic than any reward. How can Kou Hai not be excited?


    The man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Kou Hai, you have been out of the outside world for nearly ten years. Now tell us what the main world is like now."


    "Yes


    Kou Hai quickly responds to the way.


    Then he immediately began to tell what he had learned one by one.


    However, in recent years, he has been refining and feeding the ninth to the Yin grudged soul and the ninth to the Yin resentment baby in this deep mountain, and only occasionally ran out to catch some people to supplement the blood pool consumption. In fact, he did not know much about the external events in recent years.


    His understanding is basically still a few years ago.


    After listening to Kou Hai''s words, the Lord of the netherworld could not help saying, "so, the mortals in this master''s world have gone to another path after their aura of heaven and earth has become increasingly thin and it is difficult to practice. They have created many fantastic implements and weapons?"


    "Yes, master. They call this "technology"! If you want to understand, you just need to leave the mountains and go to any city at will


    Kou Hai replied.


    The Lord of the netherworld nodded slightly. He had released his spiritual consciousness to investigate. However, there were many mountains, old forests and wilderness in the area of hundreds of miles. There was no city, only a few remote mountain villages.


    So he didn''t see many other so-called "science and technology" products, except for the electric lights which could be turned on by himself in those mountain villages.


    Although there are TV sets in those villages, there is no signal now, and naturally no one is watching TV. In the eyes of the evil Lord of the netherworld, those TV sets are just black boxes with square sides and don''t know what to do with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Go! We are now going to the mortal city of the main world to see what the world has become


    "However, Kou Hai, you just said that there are billions of people in the main world, so we will no longer lack human blood and life and soul for any magic weapon we want to sacrifice in the future."


    The demon lord of the netherworld looked with a bit of ferocious smile.


    A demon monk behind him grinned and said, "yes, I''m worried that there are still thousands of ghosts and ghosts missing from my" ghost swallowing banner ". Now I can collect the ghosts and spirits without any scruple and refine my" ghost swallowing banner "


    "And my ''blood spirit sword'' is lack of human blood feeding. Now, this is no longer a problem." Another monk also said with a laugh.


    The other sorcerers all laughed.


    They are magic cultivation. Who hasn''t got one or two magic tools to be refined?


    However, in the past, there was no condition in the netherworld devil''s abyss to allow them to slaughter animals to sacrifice their magic weapons. After all, the number of people in the netherworld devil''s abyss was not large enough to withstand their arbitrary killing.


    But now it is not the same. They have opened the channel of the netherworld and come to the main world with billions of people. They don''t need to worry about it any more. With such a large population, they can let them free their hands and feet to sacrifice their magic weapons.


    At the moment, these sorcerers immediately jumped into the air, ready to leave the mountains and go to the nearby cities.


    However, at this time, suddenly a voice came rolling, "after all, magic repair is magic repair, it seems that you can not stay!"


    The sudden voice made the yellow spring demon master and other evil masters who had just started to fly up in a daze, and then showed a startled look around, trying to find out who was talking.


    "Who? Get out of here


    The Lord of the netherworld hummed coldly.


    His eyes are cold and constantly sweeping around, and his spirit is constantly searching for the trace of the man who speaks.


    At this time, the voice sounded again, and snorted, "what a big tone. A little demon cultivator dare to be so arrogant. It''s really fearless to be ignorant! "


    These words immediately made the Lord of huangquan a little angry. He was a well deserved master in the netherworld. No one dared to resist or even questioned his will.


    But at the moment, it is called "little magic cultivation", and is also reprimanded for being arrogant and ignorant.


    This makes the Lord of the netherworld, who is used to being superior and bossy, very angry.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to offend us, you must be destroyed today, so that you can know the end of offending us!" The devil of the netherworld said coldly.


    His mind was still searching for the speaker.


    The other sorcerers are the same.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they search, they never find any suspicious targets.


    At this time, the voice suddenly sent out a burst of sarcastic sneer, scornful way: "do you want me to die? Ha ha, very good, then I want to see how you want to make me disappear


    "I have to say that you really have some kind of capital to be proud of. At least you are really good at hiding your body. Even if it is for a while, it is difficult for us to find out where you are hiding."


    "But if you think that you can''t do anything to you by this means, you''re absolutely wrong!"


    As he spoke, the demon lord of huangquan suddenly had a long dark red sword in his hand. The handle of the sword looked like a double headed wolf, which seemed to be full of evil spirit and glistening blood.


    The next moment, the Lord of the netherworld immediately offered his bloody sword and waved it in the air.


    All of a sudden, a blood light suddenly appeared, covering a large area. The devil of the yellow spring stared at the area covered by the blood light.


    When the demon lord of the netherworld took out the bloody sword, the voice suddenly heard a startled "eh". After a while, he said, "don''t waste your mind. If I don''t want you to find out, you can''t find me even if you are looking for a lifetime."


    Then, the voice suddenly turned and said with some interest: "however, your long knife is a bit interesting..."


    Obviously, the Lord of the netherworld didn''t believe what the voice said. He still urged the bloody sword he sacrificed to release blood light and covered the land for tens of miles.


    However, as the voice said, he found nothing.


    In fact, the owner of this voice is Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu''s witches and gods are still on the way. He was in a position thousands of kilometers away from here. At the same time, he has to continue to suppress all kinds of natural disasters and disasters. He can''t get there in such a short time.


    Such a distance is beyond the scope of the spirit of the Lord of Netherland. It would be strange if he could find Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, even though Yin Xiu has already entered the scope of his spiritual consciousness, with the strength of Yin Xiu''s eight tripod sorcerer, as long as Yin Xiu doesn''t want him to find out, he can''t detect it.Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the Lord of the netherworld took a deep breath and said, "very good! I have to admit that your concealment is really good, but it''s nothing more than rat behavior


    "Ha ha, hide your head and expose your tail? You deserve it? "


    Yin Xiu sneered scornfully.


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, suddenly, a faint light in the sky flashed from the distance like lightning. When the glimmer suddenly stopped in mid air, Yin Xiu''s spirit had arrived.


    In such a short period of time, Yin Xiu was able to catch up with thousands of kilometers. It can be seen that Yin Xiu''s speed of separation of witches and gods is so fast.


    At this time, the Lord of the netherworld and the other magicians finally found Yin Xiu who suddenly came to him not far from them, and his faces were suddenly shocked.


    "Is that the man who just said that?"


    "Where did he come from? How come my mind didn''t notice at all just now."


    "Yes, I have no idea where he came from."


    "Not just a moment ago, even now, if I didn''t see it with my eyes, my mind still didn''t find him there. It was really a bit of a mystery..."


    A group of demon Xiu couldn''t help but murmur, and looked at Yin Xiu standing in the air in the distance. His eyes were full of strong surprise.


    Not to mention the other evil cults, even the master of the netherworld was staring at Yin Xiu, his expression was somewhat cloudy and uncertain, his eyes were full of sinister and coldness, but also a little more dignified.


    He was also the same as other magic practitioners. Except for seeing Yin Xiu in the air with his eyes, his spiritual consciousness still failed to detect the existence of Yin Xiu.


    In this case, his heart had to sink slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Who are you?"


    The Lord of the netherworld coldly stares at Yin Xiu in front of him, and his expression seems dignified.


    He could not feel Yin Xiu''s breath at all, only his eyes could see him standing there in the air, which made him more cautious. The bloody knife in my hand was a little tight.


    Yin Xiu looked at them quietly and said slowly, "you shouldn''t come out of that secret place, and you shouldn''t want to sacrifice your magic weapons with the lives and blood of countless people."


    "In order not to let the creatures in this world suffer from your cruelty and poison, so you can go and die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly raised his hand and clapped it across the air.


    At that time, the wulidun in his body flowed out like a rushing river, and in an instant turned into a giant hand holding the sky, and swept away towards those sorcerers.


    Seeing this scene, those evil cults were shocked and scattered, trying to escape, or hastily offering their own defense weapons, trying to resist Yin Xiu''s sudden attack.


    The demon lord of the netherworld is also a congealed face. He quickly raises his hand and waves the bloody sword in his hands.


    Suddenly, a scarlet blood light burst out on the bloody knife, and a strong and disgusting smell of blood swept out.


    The blood light released by the long sword was cut hard on the huge palm which Yin Xiu transformed with the magic power.


    All of a sudden, a loud "roar" suddenly resounded through the world. Yin Xiu''s Wu Li giant palm was cut and broken by the blood light and divided into two parts.


    This surprised Yin Xiu. "It seems that the power of this knife is even stronger than I imagined! This magic cultivation is not only a medium-term cultivation, but can cut off the huge palm of my magic power with the power of this sword... "


    Yin Xiu''s heart secretly tunnel, some exclamation.


    However, although the Lord of huangquan cut off the huge hand of Yin Xiu with his bloody sword in his hand, he also suffered a huge impact. His body suddenly retreated thousands of meters away. At the same time, he felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and was greatly shocked!


    Even the master of the netherworld is like this. It can be imagined that the other sorcerers will end up worse.


    In other words, although the master of the netherworld broke Yin Xiu''s powerful hand, the remaining power of that palm was not so easy to carry over.


    Even if Yin Xiu, the witch God, was just a very casual blow, and even did not cast any magic spell at all, it was just a huge palm transformed by pure sorcery.


    But after all, it''s the equivalent of a blow from the characters during the robbery period.


    Under the impact of Yu Wei of the giant palm, the hundreds of demon practitioners behind the yellow spring Demon Lord were all killed by Yin Xiu''s palm, except for the limited three who had reached the stage of combination and five or six of them in the period of distraction!


    Whether they want to escape or sacrifice their magic weapons for defense, they are all in the dust, and there is no residue left.


    Moreover, the surviving cultivation in the period of syncretism and distraction also suffered some trauma one by one.


    This is because the Lord of huangquan broke Yin Xiu''s magic palm with the power of his bloody sword, greatly weakening the power of the giant palm.


    Otherwise, Yin Xiugang''s hand is enough to shoot all of them to death!


    Obviously, none of them thought that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so strong that it was terrible!


    Looking at the less than ten people who died around, all of them felt a deep fear and sadness.


    Even the master of the netherworld was afraid. He felt the blood and blood surging in his body. His spiritual sense swept around and followed him out of the netherworld devil''s abyss. At this moment, there were only less than ten people with the highest accomplishments.


    And they were all injured In the heart of the demon lord, he felt incomparably angry, but he could not help but raise a trace of fear.


    He looked up at Yin Xiu and exclaimed, "you, who are you?"


    Even he didn''t realize that his voice was slightly shaking.


    As the master of the netherworld devil''s abyss, the Supreme Lord of the netherworld should have a fear of a person. I''m afraid the Lord himself would not believe it before.


    But now, his heart actually told him that he was really afraid. I''m afraid of the man who seems to be extremely profound and terrifying


    Yin Xiu looked at him with a playful smile and mocked, "didn''t you just say you want me to be physically and mentally destroyed? What, are you afraid now? "


    Huangquan demon lord strong self calm way: "we and you have no injustice, you why want to kill all?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "you have nothing to do with me. However, I have just said the reason why I want to kill you. So, you''d better die! "


    After that, the lightning mark in the heart of Yin Xiumei''s eyebrow suddenly flashed for a moment. Then, Yin Xiu opened his mouth, and suddenly, a dark purple lightning burst out.The Lord of the netherworld was shocked and quickly waved his bloody sword and split it suddenly.


    At the next moment, another strong blood light burst out and collided with the lightning emitted by Yin Xiu.


    "Yila ~"


    in an instant, Yin Xiu''s lightning burst out suddenly, and turned into countless small branches like lightning, which bifurcated toward the front like an umbrella, completely enveloping the area tens of kilometers around. It was almost like a sea of thunder and lightning, which matched the thunder and lightning in the sky at the moment


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the area shrouded in umbrella lightning.


    The previous survivors originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. However, they had just taken action, and the lightning from Yin Xiu had already covered them.


    Although the Lord of huangquan split the lightning from Yin Xiu with the power of his powerful magic weapon blood knife, he could not really defeat the lightning of Yin Xiu.


    Even because of the bombardment of the blood knife, the lightning scattered, leading to the other magic cultivation in the back.


    Even though the power of the split lightning is not as powerful as before, it is not what ordinary people can withstand.


    How can we say that Yin Xiu''s spirit separation is also equivalent to the eight tripod witches in the period of robbery, which is much stronger than these witches.


    In addition, when he ejected the lightning, Yin Xiu also stimulated the power of the original mark of the lightning in the center of his eyebrows, which made the power of the Lightning more powerful and domineering.


    The Lord of the netherworld was able to split the lightning with the power of the bloody sword itself, not because his strength was so strong that he could fight against Yin Xiu.


    When those forked umbrella shaped lightning disappeared, the whole scene was left with the devil of huangquan alone, holding the bloody long knife in his hand, breathing heavily with blood at the corners of his mouth, breathing heavily, his eyes red, staring at Yin Xiu like a cow.


    As for the rest of the magic cultivation, whether it is the cultivation in the distraction period or in the combination period, they are all destroyed by the lightning just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Looking at the still undead master of the netherworld, Yin Xiu could not help but be surprised. His eyes swept over the bloody sword in his hand. His interest in his eyes became more and more intense.


    It can split the lightning emitted by itself and protect the demon lord of the netherworld with a knife at the same time.


    "Interesting, it seems that the harvest today is not small."


    Yin Xiu could not help but smile and murmured to himself.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky gradually began to weaken, and the "chain" across the sky gradually began to blur.


    Including the law imprint which is like the stars all over the sky is becoming weaker and disappearing gradually


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who urged his body to suppress all kinds of disasters between heaven and earth, felt more clearly about this. Although he is facing the evil Lord of the netherworld at the moment, most of his strength is suppressing all kinds of natural disasters.


    Now, as the imprint of the law is gradually disappearing, the shock of that kind of disaster is obviously weakening rapidly. If Yin Xiu had to work a little bit before to completely suppress it, now it has become very relaxed.


    In fact, it is true that in other places outside China, all kinds of disasters are gradually calming down.


    The huge waves on the sea are rapidly calming down, and the lava columns ejected by violent volcanoes are getting shorter and fewer, and the gales and earthquakes are also weakening


    However, after the previous catastrophe, the whole world, except China, has been reduced to ruins.


    More than 60% or 70% of the people died directly in those disasters. This is indeed a doomsday catastrophe.


    This catastrophe almost destroyed everything. The people who lived after the disaster could only look around in a daze and look around at the ruins everywhere. There was a sound of wailing and groaning in their ears.


    The whole scene is extremely messy and desolate, which makes people feel helpless and hopeless


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to escape now?"


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly turned around and wanted to flee towards the muddy yellow spring river in the air. He could not help sneering.


    Immediately, he immediately cast a magic spell on his hand, and then imprisoned the master of the netherworld who escaped to half of the sky.


    Although the demon lord of huangquan is full of hatred and anger towards Yin Xiu, he has already understood that Yin Xiu''s cultivation is far better than him. With his strength, even if he holds the ancient magic weapon Luo Tianhua blood sabre, he can''t compete with Yin Xiu.


    However, even if he wanted to run, he could not run if he wanted to.


    Imprisoned in the air by Yin Xiu, the Lord of the netherworld glared at Yin Xiu, gritted his teeth and cried, "who are you? Your accomplishments should have been at least in the period of disaster relief, right? Are you from the "Kunlun Wonderland" or "Sanxian island in the East China Sea" in ancient times


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and said faintly, "I am neither a person from Kunlun fairyland, nor from Sanxian island in the East China Sea. In fact, I''m from this earthly world, so I can''t let you demons sacrifice and refine magic tools with living people, flesh and soul. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the Lord of the netherworld immediately widened his eyes and cried: "impossible! How can you be such a mortal? The aura of heaven and earth in the main world is so scarce that it is impossible to have such a powerful person as you! "


    "Don''t try to cheat me. You must be from Kunlun fairyland or Sanxian island in the East China Sea. According to ancient records, these two fairylands are the most mysterious places in the world, and only these two fairylands can make people cultivate such a powerful cultivation as you! "


    Yin Xiu sneered and took the bloody sword in the hand of the demon lord of huangquan. He said coldly, "believe it or not, I don''t need to cheat you or explain anything to you."


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu had already grasped the bloody knife.


    When he held the knife in his hand, he felt a sense of closeness, which made Yin Xiu puzzled. Immediately, he looked down at the long knife in his hand, and then he swept the devil in front of him.


    The master of the netherworld devil could not help but cry out, "no..."


    However, just after his voice was made, Yin Xiu''s bloody knife burst out a bloody blade and slashed at him


    Shua!


    A flash of blood light, instantly, the Lord of the netherworld was split in two. However, his body just separated, in an instant, it quickly turned into a pool of blood and dropped down.


    Even his spirit didn''t have time to escape. He was wiped with blood, and his soul was destroyed immediately


    "It''s really good!"


    Seeing the power of the bloody sword, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but praise it.


    Looking at the scarlet blood light on the surface of the long knife, and the appearance that countless resentful souls vied to rush out of the blood light, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying to himself, "there are so many resentful souls, and the strong resentment of evil spirits. I don''t know how many souls he sacrificed in blood. Even the original breath and true appearance of this long Dao are covered up... "After that, Yin Xiu cast a magic spell to disperse the evil spirits and evil spirits on the blood knife.


    After a while, the blood light on the blood knife was much dimmer, and there were several cracks on it. At the same time, the breath of the blood knife also changed slightly.


    Yin Xiu looked at the original blood knife, and his expression was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little surprised.


    Then, Yin Xiu suddenly put his broad palm on the edge of the knife and gently stroke.


    The next moment, a wisp of red blood from Yin Xiu''s palm, stained on the blood knife.


    All of a sudden, the blood knife suddenly "hummed" and the blood light suddenly brightened a lot. It kept on humming, as if excited.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu couldn''t help murmuring: "I didn''t expect it was really a" sorcerer "! However, this sorcerer has obviously been transformed by powerful people. Even the cultivators can also urge them to use it. "


    "It''s a pity that this sorcerer has been injured and its power has been greatly reduced. The previous sorcerer obviously adopted some ingenious methods to temporarily make up for the damage of this sorcerer with the help of strong resentment and evil spirit... "


    Yin Xiu said to himself, and his heart suddenly came to him. No wonder he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy when he held the blood knife just now.


    It turns out that this blood knife was originally a sorcerer of the sorcerer clan. It probably had some reactions with the blood vessels in his body.


    "By the way, the smell of this sorcerer seems to be very similar to the thread of magic thought in the magic knife that the noumenon got at the beginning. Maybe there are some connections between them..."


    Yin Xiu suddenly remembered.


    He refers to the magic knife that was captured from Song Bingkun, the leader of Tiandao sect, at Taiqing temple in Wuming mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    As the "celestial orbit" in the sky and the law are gradually in line with the heaven and earth, the scene of thunder and rolling clouds are gradually disappearing.


    Yin Xiu opened his mouth and swallowed the bloody sword he had just snatched from the Lord of the netherworld. His eyes could not help but sweep across the river of the yellow spring in the middle of the sky. His expression was a little hesitant.


    Now he hesitated to go into the secret place and wipe out all the evil cults in it, or to seal the entrance and exit.


    With his current cultivation, he is fully capable of sealing the entrance and exit of the netherworld devil yuan for hundreds of years. Unless there are some characters in the netherworld devil''s abyss, they will not be opened again until their seal is gradually weakened.


    "Go in and have a look. If there are some people who can be killed in it, then we should cut down the roots, so as not to leave behind future troubles... " Yin Xiu said in secret.


    Finally, I decided to go in.


    He didn''t want to wait until a few hundred years later, when the netherworld was opened again, a number of evil cults would come out to disturb the world. At least, Yin Xiu didn''t want to see such a disaster in China.


    However, before he went in, Yin Xiu had to wait for the world to completely calm down, so as not to lose his suppression and cause disaster in Western China.


    When the orbit and law marks in the sky are completely disappeared, the whole sky suddenly returns to a clear sky, blue sky, white clouds, and slightly blowing wind


    I can''t imagine that just recently, the whole sky was still full of thunder and lightning.


    The recovery of the sky also made the whole China and all the people who survived in the world a little relieved. They looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. All of them felt that the air became fresher and smoother, as if some shackles were broken, making everyone feel more relaxed and free.


    Whether it''s real or illusory, at least when we see that the scene before us like the end of the world disappears, the sky becomes clear and clear, and people feel relieved and relaxed.


    I just hope that there will be no more frightening visions or disasters.


    However, at this moment, the sky seems to be suddenly windy, the white clouds suddenly were blown and gathered together, and gradually more and more clouds, soon covered the whole sky.


    This makes people on the ground nervous and panic again.


    Especially outside of China, those who have suffered from disaster and survived are showing a look of helplessness, fear and despair.


    Incomparably worried that there would be another terrible disaster.


    But this time the clouds in the sky are not too dark. Instead, they are full of clouds.


    And, apart from the white clouds that quickly covered the whole sky, there was no other vision.


    At the time of people''s inner worry, the clouds suddenly filled with wisps of light mist, smoke curling up and scattered, and suffused with a slight aura.


    Then, suddenly, the clouds began to drizzle


    Yin Xiu looked up at the sky and murmured to himself: "it seems that the spirit root of this piece of heaven and earth has finally broken the seal. It is about that it has been suppressed by the seal for too long. Suddenly, the aura gushing out suddenly forms such a spirit rain..."


    At the moment, the "spirit rain" in the sky is not the spirit liquid rain formed by the liquefaction of pure spirit gas, but the rain water formed by the fusion of spirit gas and water vapor.


    Although far less than the spirit of the rain, but such a spirit rain is enough to make the whole earth full of vitality, so that many people with some minor diseases and pain can be improved, or even recovered.


    "It''s raining, but how can there be such a strong aura in the rain water?"


    Ning yuejing standing in the yard, looking up at the dripping rain, reached for a few drops, said with a bit of surprise.


    Ji Xueqing could also feel the strong aura contained in the rain. Hearing the words, he nodded slightly and said, "these rain waters have a strong aura. Maybe this is also related to the broken seal of the immortal."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing answered the voice and looked at the faint black spot of Yin Xiu''s body in the sky. She could not help saying, "I don''t know how long it will take for this heaven and earth change to end."


    "I think it should be soon." Ji Xueqing also looked up at Yin Xiu, who could only see a small black spot in the sky, and said softly.


    While they were talking, countless people in China and even the whole world were also talking about the rain falling from the sky.


    "The rain How do you feel so comfortable in the shower? It seems that the exhaustion of the whole body has been alleviated


    "Yes, the rain is really amazing. I feel more comfortable than a sauna. "Hiss..."


    People from all corners of the country were caught in the rain and couldn''t help but exclaim.After feeling the magic of the rain, almost no one ran to find a place to escape from the rain. They all held their arms open and let the intermittent rain shower on their bodies. Their faces were full of enjoyment.


    Many people even open their mouths to let the rain fall into their mouths


    In Shennongjia, Ling Wangyue, with the venerable masters of Sanqing palace and the supreme elder, finally came to the secret place where Yin Xiu was trapped.


    When Ling Wangyue saw that the seal of the huge pit had been broken, and the secret passage appeared in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    Looking at the secret passage, xuanzhenzi frowned and said, "Wangyue, this is where you found the" Fantian seal "


    Hearing this, Ling Wangyue looked up at xuanzhenzi and said, "report back to the three masters. It''s really here."


    "Don''t you say there''s a seal here? What''s going on? " Yuan Yizi asked.


    "And the people in the camp..."


    Ling Xuzi stretched out his fingers and pointed to several campsites not far from the edge of the secret passage, and said.


    Those camps are actually the scientific research personnel and some guards sent by the state here. Although the secret place is deserted and seems to have nothing, it is still of great research and use value for the country.


    Therefore, when Xiao Jianjun learned from Yin xiuna that there was no danger in it, the people from the national scientific research team entered it again for scientific research.


    "This..."


    Ling Wangyue was also puzzled. He hesitated for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "by the way, several lords, I can''t think of any accident. The seal here is likely to be broken by one person."


    After a slight pause, without waiting for Ling Xuzi and others to open their mouth, he continued: "as far as I know, although there are many merits of those mortal technologies, they should not be able to break the seal here. The only possibility should be eliminated by that person


    "The man? Who? "


    Xuanzhenzi asked with a frown.


    Ling Wangyue immediately took out a tablet computer that he had already prepared from the storage bracelet.


    This is when he learned that Yin Xiu had killed the Western hypocrites alone, he collected all kinds of materials and videos about Yin Xiu, and then stored them in this tablet computer. His original intention was to wait for the passage to Kunlun fairyland and report the information about Yin Xiu to several lords of Sanqing palace.


    However, he was too excited because the seal outside Kunlun Xian was finally opened. In addition, he was immediately ordered by Ling Xuzi and others to bring them here to look for "Fantian seal", so that he forgot about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Wangyue, what is this?"


    Ling Xuzi several people are very surprised to see Ling Wangyue in the hands of the tablet computer.


    Ling Wangyue quickly replied, "return to the Lord, this is a kind of tool and equipment developed by ordinary people in the Lord world. They call it a" tablet computer ", which can store all kinds of data, including some images."


    After a pause, Ling Wangyue said, "several venerable masters and the Supreme Master will know when they have seen it..."


    Speaking, Ling Wangyue quickly turned on the tablet computer.


    One side of the Ling Xu son and others are curious to see the tablet computer in his hand and his move. They have just come out of Kunlun fairyland and know little about the outside world.


    After a while, Ling Wangyue quickly found out the videos he had collected and stored in his tablet computer, and opened one of them.


    Then he raised his head and said to Ling Xuzi and others, "dear Lord, the supreme elder, you see, the man in this image is the one I just mentioned."


    What Ling Wangyue opens at the moment is the video picture of Yin Xiu destroying Niuyao city in MIDI.


    Ling Xuzi and others saw that the tablet computer in Ling Wangyue''s hand suddenly showed an image, and they were suddenly surprised.


    They did not rush to look at the situation in the video. Instead, they were very curious and asked, "is this thing really invented by ordinary people in the main world?"


    "Can''t imaging be the same as light?"


    What Ling Xuzi is talking about is a magic that can copy images.


    Ling Wangyue said: "great master, this is really the invention of ordinary people. The mortals in the Lord''s world are really unique in these aspects. They have invented and created a lot of marvelous objects and tools. The venerable Lord and the supreme elder master will know more about the situation in the Lord world later... "


    "Well."


    Ling Xuzi nodded slightly and said, "it seems that after the ancient immortal sealed the law of heaven and earth, the path of heaven and earth, the mortals in the main world had opened up a new path, which was quite different from ours."


    "We have been sealed in Kunlun fairyland for countless years, and now we have just broken the seal and returned to the world. It is really necessary to have a good understanding of how the world is now."


    Yuan Yizi also agreed and nodded slightly and said, "what elder martial brother said is very true. We want to carry forward the Kunlun fairyland and the Sanqing palace again, and return to the status of the first fairyland in the world and the first place of Taoism in ancient times. It is not enough to rely on the mortals in Kunlun fairyland alone. "


    "There are only a few million people in the whole Kunlun fairyland. Compared with the previous records, the overall qualification of the personnel in the fairyland of Kunlun is getting lower and lower. Although there are still some talented people with excellent qualifications, they can not be compared with the past."


    Xuanzhenzi also sighed: "yes, there are too few people in Kunlun fairyland. In contrast, even if the aura of heaven and earth in the main world is far less than that in the fairyland of Kunlun, the population base of the main world is huge, so it is not difficult to find out a few or even dozens of amazing talents among so many people. "


    "What''s more, the aura of the main world will gradually recover with the breaking of the seal of ancient immortals. In the future, the overall qualification of the personnel in the main world will gradually improve, and the absolute number of talented people will certainly increase. We have to have a good understanding of the main world now. Otherwise, if we wait for other secret places to break their seals one after another, it will inevitably threaten my status as a fairyland in Kunlun... "


    One of the elders even nodded his head, "yes, it''s true. If the Sanqing palace wants to return to the glory of ancient times, it can''t build a car behind closed doors. It has to rely on the main world to absorb some fresh blood. "


    After that, the elder asked Ling Wangyue again: "Wangyue, how many people are there in the main world now?"


    Ling Wangyue said quickly: "reply to elder Zhao. As far as my disciples know, the number of mortals in the whole world should be about 56 billion. However, a large part of them belong to "alien" descendants, and the number of people who really belong to our Chinese ethnic group is probably less than 2 billion! "


    At this time, Ling Wangyue did not know that, except for China, other places on the earth had suffered from all kinds of destructive disasters caused by the return of law, leading to countless deaths and injuries.


    At present, even with the population of China, the total number of survivors may not even be 3 billion.


    Moreover, in the future, there may be many people who will die due to various injuries, even because of too many deaths and injuries of people and animals, and the outbreak of diseases and other reasons.


    It can be said that this return of the law is undoubtedly a catastrophe for mankind and for countless creatures living on the earth. With the exception of China, most of the world''s population has plummeted.


    What is more troublesome is how to clean up the countless bodies and rebuild them after the disaster


    Ling Wangyue''s words satisfied the elder, who was surnamed Zhao. He nodded his head and said, "yes, there are nearly two billion people in our Shenzhou ethnic group, which is more than a thousand times more than that of ordinary people in Kunlun fairyland. With such a huge population base, even if the outside world''s aura is rarer and the environment is worse, it is still very possible to have several amazing talents. "Another Taishang elder glanced at the rain that was falling from the sky and said: "as the three masters just said, now the earth''s veins and spiritual roots have broken through the seal of ancient immortals. The aura of heaven and earth in this world has been supplemented. In the future, it will only become more and more rich, and it is not impossible to gradually recover to the ancient times."


    "At that time, the overall qualification of the personnel in the main world will surely be improved by leaps and bounds, and all kinds of amazing people will emerge in an endless stream. If we want to return to the peak of ancient times and lead the world''s Taoism, we must select some outstanding disciples from this secular world. If we only rely on the Kunlun fairyland, it will be only a few million people. Once other secret places are opened, they will surely surpass them in the future... "


    When several people talked and communicated, they didn''t care much about the video played on the tablet computer in Ling Wangyue''s hand.


    However, at this time, one of the elders suddenly noticed the situation of Yin Xiu performing the "great extinction hand" magic power in the picture. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "look..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    All of a sudden, hearing the voice of the supreme elder, other people coincidentally focused their eyes on the tablet computer in Ling Wangyue''s hand.


    When they saw the pictures on the computer, all of them were in a daze, and their faces showed an expression of surprise.


    "This Who is this? What a strong cultivation A supreme elder exclaimed.


    Another Taishang elder also echoed: "yes, only one skill can directly destroy such a huge city, and leave such a huge pit. I''m afraid that this person will at least have to cultivate at the right time to cause such terrible destructive power!"


    Each of them had a combination period of cultivation, which was based on their vision, which was not comparable to Ling Wangyue. When Ling Wangyue saw this video, he just felt that Yin Xiu had to be at least distracted.


    But these supreme elders can clearly judge more accurately.


    Even the three venerable masters are staring at the situation in the video, and their expressions are somewhat dignified.


    "This person''s cultivation is not weaker than ours. It seems that eight out of ten of this person is a strong one from other secret places, but I don''t know which secret place he is."


    Yuan Yizi said slowly.


    Ling Xuzi said calmly: "it seems that some people broke the seal of ancient immortals earlier than us, but I don''t know how they broke the seal. When the law has not yet returned, the seal of the ancient immortal is still very strong, and it is not easy to break it. "


    Xuanzhenzi also sighed and said, "yes, even if we had gathered the strength of the Sanqing Palace at the beginning, we only managed to tear the seal and send Wangyue out. People with too strong cultivation could not squeeze out the cracks."


    "I''m also curious about how the man in this picture broke the seal of the ancient immortal and came out of the secret place..."


    They took it for granted that Yin Xiu, like them, was a monk who came out of a secret place.


    It''s no wonder that the aura of heaven and earth in the main world is so thin that it''s impossible for anyone to achieve a high level of cultivation, let alone such a high level of fitness.


    It is not surprising that they have such a guess about the origin of Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Ling Wangyue said again: "several venerable masters and supreme elders, this is only part of the information collected by the disciples. Here are some other information about this person..."


    With that, Ling Wangyue quickly opened another video.


    It was the scene when Yin Xiu''s witches were separated and killed those western hypocrites in the European God city.


    After opening the video, Ling Wangyue immediately said: "I suspect that the giant in this picture is the same person as the one just now. Although they look different, their looks are too similar. But I don''t understand how this person can become such a giant


    After a pause, as if to enhance the persuasiveness of his words, Ling Wangyue added: "those ordinary people in the main world also think that the giant in this picture is the person just now."


    When Ling Wangyue spoke, Yin Xiu''s huge body appeared in the video of tablet computer. Under the amazing eyes of Ling Xuzi and others, they saw how Yin Xiu, the witch God, could easily kill those western hypocrites


    I don''t know if they paid attention to what Ling Wangyue said just now. After taking a deep breath, Ling Xuzi exclaimed with a touch of shock in his eyes: "if I''m not wrong, this This is clearly recorded in ancient books and records, born in the ancient times, strong in the ancient times, perished in the ancient times of the witches and gods


    One side of Yiyuan''s face is also very good: "Yizi is shocked. According to the records of ancient books, this group of witches is said to be the descendants of those ancient congenital gods. They are born with incomparable power and power, can control the power of heaven and earth, and can also incarnate as a giant. After the ancient gods left, they were one of the most powerful groups in the heaven and earth, almost dominating The whole earth


    Xuanzhenzi also calmly nodded slightly and said slowly, "I really didn''t expect that there were still Wushen people in this world. It is recorded in the ancient books that these Wushen people could easily tear apart the existence of real dragons with their bare hands in ancient times. If all the records and descriptions in the ancient books are true, this ethnic group is really so powerful! "


    While they were talking, they saw with their own eyes the scene of Yin Xiu, the witch God, easily smashed those western hypocrites in the video.


    Although the whole process is not very clear, but in general can see clearly.


    For a while, including Ling Xuzi and other three venerable masters, as well as those supreme elders, were all silent and breathed a cold breath.


    "As expected, they are indeed the Wushen people. They are so powerful and tyrannical! Looking at the situation in this picture, I''m afraid that the strength of those alien practitioners who were killed by him should be between the period of distraction and the period of integration. However, in front of him, those alien practitioners have no room to resist at all. It''s unbelievable! "


    A supreme elder exclaimed.Yuan Yizi said: "if there is no accident, I''m afraid his strength should have reached the level of the transition period. Therefore, in front of him, even those who are distracted or even fit can only be crushed and crushed to death! "


    Lingxuzi, xuanzhenzi, and even other elders all nodded in amazement to show that they approved yuan Yizi''s words.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi suddenly said, "but it is very possible that Wang Yue said just now. This Wushen people are really very similar to the person in the previous picture, if they are really one person Then there is only one possibility! "


    Yuan Yizi said, "elder martial brother, do you mean" incarnation outside the body "


    "Well!"


    Ling Xuzi nodded calmly and said, "you have also looked through the ancient books and records of ancient times and even more ancient times. Although the Wushen family and our people are very similar, they are two completely different ethnic groups. The practice of the sorcerers is very different from that of our people. They don''t cultivate spirits, and their internal strength is not the magic power to practice. Therefore, they can''t use the cultivation methods or tools. "


    "And the man in the picture just now clearly used a practice method to destroy the city. Therefore, it can be concluded that the man in the previous picture is definitely a cultivator, rather than the Wushen people who appear to be so "skinny" by camouflage with secret arts. "


    Xuanzhenzi nodded in agreement and said, "what elder martial brother said is very true. If they are really one person, the possibility that the Wushen people are incarnations outside the body is really very high. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    At this time, Ling Xuzi looked at Ling Wangyue and said, "Wangyue, what you just wanted to say is that the seal here is likely to be broken by this person?"


    Ling Wangyue quickly replied, "yes, great master, I really think this possibility is very great. The disciple has been in the main world for nearly ten years since he came out of the fairyland. According to what I have learned, only the two people in the main world who have the ability to break the seal of this place are the two people in the two pictures just now. "


    After a slight pause, Ling Wangyue said: "if they are really the same person, then eight out of ten. Nine should be him..."


    After listening to Ling Wangyue''s words, Ling Xuzi could not help nodding slightly.


    Later, he said, "since the seal of this place has been broken, I think we should go into this secret place to see if the seal of heaven is still there."


    "Yes, the top priority is to enter the secret place to find the seal of heaven." Xuanzhenzi should be in harmony with Tao.


    Yuan Yizi and the elders all nodded in agreement.


    At present, the three venerable masters of Sanqing palace and several elders of the Supreme Master immediately flew away towards the passage of the secret place below, and Ling Wangyue also followed.


    Although the guards stationed around the secret passage discovered Ling Xuzi and others when they were flying down, they had no time to do anything. Ling Xuzi and others had already flown into the secret passage


    On the other side, Yin Xiu''s witches looked at the "spirit rain" falling in the sky, and sighed with a little relief: "it seems that the law and the track of heaven and earth have come to an end, and there must be no more disasters next."


    After that, his eyes could not help but cast to the front of the river of the yellow spring.


    Taking a light breath, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately flew towards the Yellow River.


    If there is noumenon outside, even if something really happens, the noumenon can resist temporarily, allowing enough time for the separation of witches and gods to come out. Therefore, Yin Xiu, the witch God, has no worries at present.


    As for those people in Kunlun fairyland, Yin Xiu did not intend to pay attention to them for the time being, as long as they did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    After entering the netherworld, Yin Xiu did not expect that what he saw was a Jedi full of evil spirit. Although there were many people and various creatures in it, they were all "demonized" and extremely cruel.


    After some investigation, Yin Xiu finally decided to directly destroy the demonized people and creatures in this mysterious place filled with demons and evil spirits.


    Although Yin Xiu did not have the ability to destroy the secret place directly, he could eliminate the people and all kinds of demons without much effort.


    After the master of huangquan and other evil cults were killed by Yin Xiu, there were no more powerful ones left in this secret place. Moreover, even the master of huangquan and others had no resistance to Yin Xiu, let alone the remaining minions.


    Half an hour later, Yin Xiu came out of the netherworld devil''s abyss, and immediately sealed the entrance and exit of the netherworld magic abyss directly, so as not to "pollute" the surrounding area by the evil spirit overflowing from the netherworld devil''s abyss, and prevent people from entering the magic abyss in the future.


    When Yin Xiu''s witches and gods came out of the netherworld, the "spirit rain" of the outside world gradually became smaller, and soon it stopped completely.


    The sky restored the blue sky and white clouds, clear sky, gentle wind


    "It''s over at last. Maybe it''s the beginning of a new era. "


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Then he left immediately and returned to Yinhai


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu''s noumenon has fallen.


    "Master..."


    "Yin Xiu!"


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing all rushed forward.


    Yin Xiu said to them, "it''s OK. Everything is over."


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing can not help but have a slightly relieved tone.


    Yin Xiu said again, "come on, go back to the house."


    "Well, good."


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing respond to the sound, have followed Yin Xiu together into the house. Green Luo and small man, small skin, they are also closely followed back to the house.


    It''s true that everything is over.


    Chinese people are seeing that the whole world has returned to normal, and all of them can''t help but feel relieved.


    Soon after, someone found that the mobile phone had been able to receive the signal, so countless people called their families and friends to ask about each other''s situation.


    The senior leaders in Kyoto were relieved to learn that everything was safe and there was no danger.


    China just experienced the trouble of those western hypocrites a few years ago, and has just recovered some vitality in the past two years. If there is any major disaster, it will undoubtedly cause a great blow to China.


    However, when the senior leaders of China learned about all kinds of disasters that happened all over the world and the situation after the disaster, they were all a little shocked.


    "This, this is true?"


    Exclaimed chief one, in disbelief.On the other side, the No.2 chief officer also had a calm and dignified face and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that this time, the world has suffered such a terrible catastrophe, which is almost comparable to the end of the world!"


    "Yes, I couldn''t believe it was true if it wasn''t for the satellite surveillance images and feedback from some surviving embassy staff." Another leader sighed.


    "This is a catastrophe to the whole mankind, the whole earth. This time, I''m afraid that immortal Yin is responsible for eight or nine times out of ten of the reasons why we can survive the doomsday catastrophe that covers the whole world. "


    A leader said happily.


    Another sighed: "it''s a pity that the embassy staff from all over the country, as well as so many of our overseas Chinese, were killed in this catastrophe..."


    All the others nodded heavily.


    "However, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity for us in China. This catastrophe has turned all countries in the world into ruins, at least for a long time. And this period of time will be an excellent opportunity for us to completely establish our dominant position. "


    "Yes! It is not only cities, construction facilities and casualties that have been destroyed by this catastrophe, but also the countless cutting-edge technologies that are likely to be lost in this catastrophe. It can be said that after the catastrophe, we have become the strongest country in the world passively in all aspects! "


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when Chinese leaders are both sad and happy, all countries outside China are immersed in grief and sadness.


    This catastrophe has completely reduced all countries to ruins, and the number of dead and injured is more than half. With such tragic casualties and corpses everywhere, those who survived have become numb and bewildered.


    Governments of all countries also collapsed in such a catastrophe.


    At the moment, although the catastrophe is over, it will take a long time for all countries to restore government order, let alone organize personnel to carry out rescue, post disaster resettlement, reconstruction and so on.


    This is an extremely difficult task, and even thinking about it can make people feel numb


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    In the secret place, Ling Xuzi and other people''s spiritual knowledge quickly searched around. Soon they found the dead bone powder and fragments left by the smashed corpse of the real dragon in the distance.


    Immediately, they said to each other, and immediately flew over.


    "Look at the shapes of the remains of these dead bones, it seems that some of them are the remains of dragon shaped skeletons after erosion! Especially in the position of the head, you can see a general picture


    Looking at the powder and fragments of the bones of the real dragon in front of him, an elder can''t help but say.


    Ling Xu son lightly nodded, "it is a bit like."


    "There seems to be nothing here but the powder fragments left by the erosion of these dragon like skeletons." Xuanzhenzi frowned.


    Yuan Yizi''s eyes swept around him and said, "there is no aura of heaven and earth in it. It''s a waste land."


    After that, yuan Yizi looked at Ling Wangyue again and said, "Wangyue, take out the holy stone to see if it can sense the" seal of heaven. "


    "Yes, two lords!"


    The big and small stone pigeon immediately took out. It was the feeling of this stone that he found this place.


    However, at the moment, he took the stone for a long time, but did not respond at all.


    Seeing this, yuan Yizi couldn''t help but say, "the holy stone has no response at all. It seems that fan Tianyin is no longer here..."


    After that, yuan Yizi couldn''t help sighing with disappointment.


    Xuanzhenzi frowned and said, "what should we do? According to this situation, eight out of ten Fantian seals were taken away by the people who broke the seal here. Can''t that be enough? "


    Yuan Yizi and Ling Xuzi didn''t speak immediately, and they seemed a little calm.


    Those supreme elders also looked dignified.


    After a while, Ling Xuzi said slowly: "if the seal here is really broken by the man in the picture just now, and he took away the seal, I''m afraid it is very difficult for us to get back the seal from him."


    Yuan Yizi also sighed softly and said, "yes, if the Wushen people are really his incarnation, we can''t compete with him by our strength."


    "The strength of the Wushen people has obviously reached the level of passing through the robbery period. We can''t cope with it. If we ask him for the seal of heaven, I''m afraid he will not accept it. Are we really going to fight him


    The elders of the Supreme Court also appeared to be worried.


    "It''s no good to take hard. If you annoy the other party, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Sanqing palace."


    "Yes. Moreover, since the other party has already obtained the seal of heaven, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the other party to hand it over and give it back to us


    Ling Xuzi nodded and said, "for the time being, we can only do this and put aside the affairs of fan Tian Yin. The most important thing is to find out if you can find out whether fan Tianyin is really in the hands of that person, and then see what can be done to get it back. "


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Yuan Yizi sighed.


    Ling Xuzi looked at the crowd and said, "OK, since fan Tianyin is not here, I think we''d better go back first. Then let Wang Yue tell us what the world is like now and learn more about it. "


    "Yes


    At present, Ling Xuzi and others immediately left the secret place and returned to the floating "Kunlun fairy mountain"


    Kyoto, the rebuilt South China Sea.


    Several state leaders have just digested the news that all parts of the world, except China, have suffered devastating disasters. After a while, another news shocked them again.


    Looking at the pictures on the wall screen, the leaders of those countries could not help but take a breath. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were shocked.


    What appeared on the screen was the "Kunlun fairy mountain" suspended in the air, which was captured by satellite monitoring.


    When the previous rule is regressed, the signal is affected and cannot be received.


    But at the moment, everything is over. After the signal is restored, the satellite monitoring center immediately receives the satellite signal and sees this huge floating mountain suddenly appearing over the Kunlun Mountains!


    "What''s the matter? How can this mountain float in the sky? It''s unbelievable


    Chief one exclaimed in shock.


    "What''s more surprising is that the mountain is covered with lush trees, and it looks like a fairy mountain with clouds and fog and light! Are there really immortals living on this mountain? "


    The second leader is also full of shock.


    On hearing the speech, a man nearby said, "this possibility is not absent. Now the world is very different from the world we have known before, and nothing is so surprising. "


    "But at least we have to figure out what the situation is and whether it will pose any threat to us.""Yes, if General Xiao didn''t bring the immortal Yin, he said that there would be great changes in the world, and there might be many immortal practitioners who could fly to the sky and escape from the earth. I think this hanging fairy mountain should be what the Yin Xian population said."


    "I suggest you ask general Xiao to ask about the immortal Yin again. At least let us have a bottom


    "I also feel that..."


    "Well, please contact General Xiao and ask the immortal Yin again."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only did China''s satellite monitoring center discover the "Kunlun fairy mountain" floating in the sky, but many local people also found its existence.


    After all, there is a huge mountain with a height of thousands of meters, even in the air of 10000 meters, it will still be found.


    "Look! What is that? "


    "It looks like a big mountain. But how could the mountain fly so high in the sky


    "And it seems that there are still trees on it. Looking at the green ones, it seems that they are still shining..."


    For a moment, many local people raised their hands to block the sun and looked up at the "Kunlun fairy mountain" in the sky, filled with exclamations and comments.


    Many people rushed to find out the telescope, want to see more clearly, there are many people directly holding mobile phones or cameras in the shooting.


    However, people''s ability to accept these things has obviously improved after experiencing the horrific scene of the return of the laws of heaven and earth and the return of the orbit of heaven and earth.


    Of course, inevitably, there are all sorts of speculations in people''s minds.


    "Isn''t it a fairy mountain? Otherwise, how can you fly in the sky without falling down, and it looks like misty clouds and flowing light everywhere. It really feels like the legendary "fairy mountain"! "


    "I''m not sure there will be" immortals "on it. If only I could go up there and have a look... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    When the world''s disasters and the floating "Kunlun fairy mountain" were exposed, the whole Chinese people were in a state of uproar.


    Because there was no disaster in China, except those who lived in the coastal areas and saw with their own eyes that the towering tsunami, which was hundreds of meters high, was blocked by an invisible force when it roared, other people felt that they could not believe in and did not know what to do about the disasters around the world.


    As for the "fairy mountain" which suddenly appeared at the height of 10000 meters in the Kunlun Mountains, they were even more astonished.


    However, there are also many people who speculate in their hearts why all kinds of devastating disasters have happened in the whole world, only China is safe and sound, and nothing has happened.


    People who think of this soon associate it with Yin Xiu. They couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    After all, the whole world has been turned into ruins in the disaster, while Huaxia has nothing. This is too strange. It can''t be a coincidence at all.


    No matter how much God cares, there will not be such a huge contrast between hell and heaven, and only China will be "free from crime".


    In the face of such a terrifying natural force, perhaps only "immortal" can help China avoid such a disaster.


    When people in the coastal areas published the situation that they saw the tsunami blocked by invisible forces on the Internet, many people immediately became more and more convinced that the reason why Huaxia was able to "survive" the catastrophe that enveloped the whole world must be the "immortal" who saved China.


    No one doubts that.


    After all, when those western hypocrites harmed China, it was the "immortal" who killed them and saved China from fire and water.


    No one would think that when China was once again confronted with a great disaster, the immortal would stand by and ignore it.


    What''s more, people still remember that this "immortal" was the big boss behind the scenes of fairies company. At the beginning, he was so angry that he destroyed most of MIDI''s military bases and even destroyed the whole Niuyao city because of the unfair treatment she suffered in MIDI!


    Although there is no clear evidence to prove, but such speculation is to let the vast majority of people believe and accept. For a while, in the eyes of Chinese people, Yin Xiu''s position suddenly became more tall and revered.


    Yin Xiu is really respected as a god of "saving the suffering".


    Countless people are also happy from the heart that there is such an "immortal" in China. Otherwise, China, like other countries and regions in the world, will be destroyed into ruins in the face of numerous disasters, and there will be countless casualties


    There are also many people talking about the fairy mountain above Kunlun.


    Many people believe that there must be "immortals" on that "fairy mountain". However, the "fairy mountain" is so high that ordinary people can''t go up and verify it by themselves.


    However, this does not prevent people from thinking about this "fairy mountain"


    Of course, as the government, after learning about the "Kunlun fairy mountain", huananhai immediately sent an order to investigate the situation.


    Ten thousand meters is nothing to modern aircraft.


    When the South China Sea sent planes to investigate the situation of the "Kunlun fairy mountain", Yin Xiu''s Witchcraft had already returned to the silver sea.


    "Here you are, Daoyou."


    When Yin Xiu came back, he immediately took out the magic knife from the storage ring and handed it to the wizard Shen Shen.


    One side of Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are some strange looking, unconsciously looked at the magic knife.


    After taking over the magic knife, Yin Xiu looked at it carefully, then opened his mouth and spat out the bloody sword.


    When the bloody long sword appeared, the magic knife that Yin Xiu took out suddenly started to vibrate fiercely and seemed to be cheering excitedly.


    The long bloody knife was also trembling, and it was covered with a light and hazy blood light


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu, the witch God, couldn''t help saying to himself, "it''s true!"


    Yin Xiu himself on one side also said: "it seems that the wisp of magic thought that lives in this knife should be the spirit of this blood knife."


    "Well! It should be. "


    Yin Xiu nodded, and then said, "I''ll try to find out if I can reintegrate that magic idea into this blood knife and repair it."


    "It''s rare that it''s a sorcerer. It''s just right for me to use."


    Yin Xiu noumenon also said: "Daoyou, I''ll help you."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, green Luo on the edge, they all look at the two knives in Yin Xiu''s hands with a little puzzled.


    At this time, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but ask curiously: "master, is this blood red and blood red knife very powerful? But how could there be so many cracks on it? Where did you get it? "Yin Xiu, the witch God, gave Ning yuejing a smile and said, "this sword was taken by master from a demon monk just now. Although it''s full of cracks now, it looks like it will break if you accidentally touch it, but in fact, this knife is very powerful


    "As long as it can be repaired, master will have a weapon to weigh his hands."


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing nodded slightly and asked again, "master, did you just say that this knife was obtained from a demon monk? What''s going on? "


    Ji Xueqing also looked curiously.


    Yin Xiu explained casually, "just as I told you before, when the law of heaven and earth returned, there were two secret places that opened the way."


    "One of them is the secret realm of magic cultivation, and there are a lot of magic cultivation in it. I heard that they wanted to use people to sacrifice and refine the magic tools, so I directly killed them all. This knife was obtained from the leader''s demon cultivator. "


    "Two secret places? There''s still a secret place? "


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, master, someone has come out of another secret place?" Ning yuejing also asked.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, said, "well, some people come out. Another secret place is the legendary Kunlun fairyland. There are some righteous practitioners who seem to be better than those evil cults, so I didn''t pay attention to them


    "Kunlun Wonderland?"


    Yin Xiu''s words surprised Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    After all, this is a "fairyland" that often appears in Chinese mythology!


    "Master, where is Kunlun fairyland? Can you show me the knife after you repair it Ning yuejing asked with a look of expectation.


    "Of course


    For Ning yuejing this small request, Yin Xiu naturally will not refuse.


    None of the people who came out of Kunlun fairyland had done more than that. Yin Xiugen didn''t have to worry about anything. Even if he didn''t want to, those people might not be able to find his trace.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s promise, Ning yuejing suddenly looks happy.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, said again, "OK, Xiaojing, you should stay with your sister Ji first, and the master will repair the knife first."


    At the same time, Yin Xiu himself also said to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, we may need a few days to complete, these days, please take care of Xiaojing."


    Ji Xueqing smile, way: "don''t worry, I will."


    Ning yuejing was also coquettish and angry and said, "master, the family is no longer small, OK? They are all 21 years old. Even if there is no one to take care of it, there will be nothing wrong with it."


    Yin Xiu and Fenshen all burst into laughter. Yin Xiu raised his hand and rubbed Ning Ning yuejing''s hair. With a bit of indulgence in his eyes, he said, "yes, in a flash, we Xiaojing have grown up."


    Ning yuejing pursed her thin lips and looked at Yin Xiu with a pair of clear and bright eyes. She didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "OK, we''ll go to the closed door to repair this knife. Call me if you need anything


    "Well, good."


    Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing responded one after another.


    At present, Yin Xiu and Fenshen went upstairs to his room. Just to repair the bloody sword, you don''t need to go to the mountains to close down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Wang Lei flew over the floating "Kunlun Xianshan" with two fighter planes behind him.


    At this time, Wang Lei is sitting in the reconnaissance plane. He is not very high from the summit of the floating "Kunlun Xianshan". He can clearly see the huge white jade gate on the top of Kunlun Xianshan mountain.


    You can also see a lot of people gathered at the white jade gate.


    This surprised him.


    Even before that, he had some speculations in his mind whether the floating peak was a "fairy mountain", and whether there would be "immortals" on it.


    But at the moment, when he really saw someone on it, and it was not one or two, but at least hundreds of people, he could not help feeling a burst of shock and surprise.


    At present, Wang Lei quickly reported his investigation to the base.


    At the same time, Ling Xuzi, who had returned from Shennongjia''s secret place to Kunlun Xianshan, and others also found the planes hovering over the mountain.


    Ling Xuzi and others, including other Sanqing palace elders and disciples, who did not know much about the situation of the Lord''s world, were very surprised and interested in the flying airplanes.


    Or Ling Wangyue quickly explained: "several lords, as well as the elders, this is also a kind of fighting tool invented and manufactured by ordinary people in the Lord world. They call this airplane."


    "People can sit inside to control the flight, and there will be all kinds of weapons on it, which can launch attacks. However, these planes have no defense capability and are very fragile. Even disciples can easily destroy them... "


    In the eyes of practitioners, airplanes are really "fragile". A magic weapon, a flying sword or a magic weapon can shoot it down with just one attack. It is not too fragile to say that it is too fragile.


    After listening to Ling Wangyue''s explanation, Ling Xuzi nodded slightly and said, "it is not easy for these mortals to find a new way to fly to the sky."


    At this time, an elder suddenly said, "Lord, do you want to shoot down these airplanes? They''ve been flying here all the time, obviously looking into our situation. "


    Ling Xu son thought, or shook his head, way: "forget it, do not care about them."


    "Yes


    Hearing lingxuzi''s words, the elder had to answer.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi said to Ling Wangyue again: "Wangyue, you continue to talk about all aspects of the main world."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Ling Wangyue quickly responded and continued to tell the outside world


    At the same time, after receiving the report from the front, those leaders in the South China Sea in Kyoto were moved and some could not sit still.


    They are not sure what kind of attitude the people who appear on that floating mountain will take towards the hundreds of millions of ordinary people in the world.


    It is only after experiencing the events of those western hypocrites that the leaders of huananhai instinctively have doubts and vigilance.


    They are also hesitant to take any action, or to wait and see what happens?


    Just when they were hesitating, Xiao Jianjun finally got news. He told him something about Yin Xiu


    As soon as Yin Xiu went back to his room to repair the Luo Tianhua blood magic knife, he received a call from General Xiao. He did not conceal what Xiao Jianjun asked about the "Kunlun fairy mountain" and directly told him what he had learned.


    After understanding the situation, Xiao Jianjun did not dare to delay and immediately reported the situation.


    After learning that the people who appeared on the floating "fairy mountain" might not have any hostility or malice towards ordinary people, the leaders in huananhai were relieved and finally decided to wait and see.


    They do not make any statement about their appearance, nor take the initiative to contact, to see what the other party will do next.


    After telling Xiao Jianjun about the situation of those who came out of the Kunlun secret place, Yin Xiu began to repair Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword.


    First of all, it is necessary to take out the wisp of spirit in the "magic knife", and then re integrate it into Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword.


    This is not difficult for Yin Xiu.


    With the mutual cooperation of the noumenon and the separation of witches and gods, it didn''t take long for the "spirit" to be absorbed safely. Then, it takes a lot of effort to reintegrate that wisp of weapon spirit into Luo Tianhua blood magic Dao.


    But this did not defeat Yin Xiu.


    It took only half a day to complete this step.


    When that wisp of spirit is reintegrated into the Luo Tian Hua blood sabre, you can clearly feel that the breath of Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife has become a little different.


    The feeling of bloody killing was a little heavier, and there was a feeling of cutting edge.


    At the same time, the knife seems to be more spiritual. It seems that it has come from a dead object and has its own life.The blade is still excited and trembling, and the blood light is more bright and dazzling.


    However, those cracks on the blade did not recover, still exist.


    "It seems that if you want to completely repair this knife, you have to have a very large amount of blood essence for it to absorb!" Yin Xiu, the witch God, holding Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, could not help saying slowly.


    Yin Xiu, who had acquired the blood of the witch God, knew how to repair this sorcerer.


    Yin Xiu, who was sitting on the opposite side, should also say: "maybe we should go to Luogu village and find Xiao Jing''s uncle. They can exchange a drop of witch blood essence."


    "Although there is only a drop of blood essence left in Luogu village, there are still several drops of blood essence at the level of tianwu and Diwu. I think a drop of tianwu blood essence should be enough to repair Luo Tianhua blood magic sword."


    After the separation and refinement of the witches, Yin Xiu found out the level of blood essence sealed in the ancestral land of Luogu village.


    In addition to the most inside drop is the wizard blood essence, the middle of those drops are the level of the wizard of heaven and earth, and the most peripheral of the more than 20 drops is the level of wizard blood essence.


    But these blood essence seal time is too long, is to contain the strength in the blood essence has been lost too much.


    Hearing the words of noumenon, Yin Xiu, the witch God, nodded softly and said, "this is probably the most appropriate. Otherwise, if you want to repair this Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife, I''m afraid it will take many creatures to kill before it can absorb enough blood essence to recover. "


    Although this Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife was originally a sorcerer, it was really a "magic sword"!


    Whether it''s only a wisp of spirit left to recover, or the cracks on the blade want to heal, they need to absorb a huge amount of blood essence.


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to kill too many creatures for no reason. It was the best way to exchange a drop of tianwu blood essence from Luogu village.


    Moreover, luotianhua blood magic knife is originally a sorcerer. It can nourish and recover with the blood essence of the witch deity. Undoubtedly, the effect is more powerful than that of other living creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The matter of going to Luogu village to exchange for the blood essence of tianwu was just Yin Xiu''s own body. The God of witchcraft remained at home to refine Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife.


    Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword was originally a sorcerer''s weapon. Yin Xiu''s witches'' self sacrifice did not cost anything, and it was successful.


    Yin Xiu''s body is also very smooth from Luogu village to a drop of tianwu blood essence.


    As expected, such a drop of tianwu blood essence really succeeded in making Luo Tianhua blood magic knife recover quickly.


    Only a wisp of the spirit absorbed a lot of the power of the wizard blood, and soon recovered completely. The cracks on the blade gradually healed and disappeared


    When that drop of tianwu blood essence is completely absorbed, Luo Tianhua blood magic knife is completely restored!


    After being repaired, the appearance of luotianhua blood magic knife seems to have been removed and disappeared, but other changes are not significant. But, the breath that sends out, it is very different.


    It becomes more domineering and bloody, full of a strong sense of killing, and has a kind of weird and mysterious feeling that belongs to witchcraft


    Yin Xiu himself was very satisfied with the repaired ancient sorcerer.


    With this Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife, the God of witchcraft will finally no longer be unarmed. It will only rely on sorcery incantation and natural ability to attack. At least, it has a weapon that is called hand, and it is a very powerful weapon!


    While Yin Xiu refined and repaired Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre, people all over the world are still in a state of confusion after the disaster. It is not easy for the collapsed government organizations to recover.


    After all, many officials and middle-level and grass-roots government personnel were killed in the disaster. Even if there were no victims, they were basically scattered. It is not easy to reorganize and win the recognition of the people?


    Not to mention rescue, resettlement of refugees, reconstruction of homes, restoration of social order Wait for these things. This is obviously a very difficult task.


    People can only rely on themselves to find all kinds of food to eat in the ruins, build or find places to live in order to maintain their basic survival.


    As for those who were buried in the ruins, most of them failed to wait for rescue and were trapped alive.


    However, those who survived the disaster have been completely indifferent to death.


    Because they have seen too many deaths, and there are almost everywhere corpses around them, including strangers, friends and even family members


    Because of the collapse of social order and the oppression of death and survival, so many people have spiritual problems. All kinds of violence, such as snatching food, even killing people and so on, are constantly staged, emerging in endlessly all over the world.


    However, at such a time, you can no longer expect the police and the law to uphold justice for you. There is no other way but to admit your life or find a way to revenge


    Because of this, the vast majority of the world is in chaos, and less than half of the population has died.


    As the only country that did not suffer from any disaster in this catastrophe, Huaxia has more or less exerted some humanitarian spirit.


    We have invested a lot of resources and materials to provide international assistance to those countries that are more friendly with or more important to China.


    Of course, during the rescue process, many agreements were reached with the provisional government organizations of these countries, or simply the government organizations established by the promotion of China.


    China did not suffer any losses in this catastrophe. With China''s national strength and material reserves, it has enough spare power to rescue some countries.


    Now all countries in the world have become ruins. In the face of China''s active rescue, naturally no one will object to it. As for signing some agreements for this purpose, we have to pay a lot of price No one cares about that right now.


    The urgent task is to resettle those refugees as soon as possible, ensure their basic survival needs, and then try to find a way to rebuild their homes and restore social order.


    As for other things, they have to be considered after that, and it doesn''t matter at this moment.


    Of course, Huaxia does not have the ability to help all countries and regions in the world. Therefore, Huaxia naturally only helps those countries that are worth saving.


    In other countries, they can only recover slowly on their own. After all, China''s supplies are not inexhaustible.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Yin Xiu resumed his comfortable life and spent most of his daily practice.


    Apart from practicing sorcery, the rest of the time is basically refining the seal on the dark yellow wood, and occasionally practicing some sorcery incantations in blood inheritance.


    As for the noumenon, they mainly practice the magic power of Zhenyuan, the magic power of three heads and six arms, and fighting skills. Moreover, sometimes, they will help refine the seal on the wood with the help of the spirit.In their spare time, they will accompany Xiaojing, as well as green Luo and Xiaoman, so they can live a very comfortable life.


    Ji Xueqing has already returned to work in the company, but Jiang Shanshan did come to work. After a few days, he returned to Mordor again


    These days, Yin Xiu also keenly felt that the aura between heaven and earth was much stronger than before, and was still in the process of further improvement.


    It can be predicted that in the future, the aura on the earth will only become more and more rich until it is "saturated.".


    Yin Xiu could imagine that in the future, the earth would become a world where practice and science and technology coexist.


    Practice can improve people''s physical quality, and even make people get longer life.


    Science and technology, on the other hand, can facilitate people''s life, improve the quality and level of life, and may also play a certain role in practice.


    Maybe in the future, people will develop some technological means to make the practice more convenient and the effect of practice more outstanding.


    It really makes this world a new world with perfect integration of practice and technology.


    Of course, whether this step can be achieved depends on the future development, at least not in a short period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past half a month after the return of the laws of heaven and earth and the orbit of heaven and earth, even ordinary people have already felt that the world is somewhat different from the past.


    The air has become particularly fresh, and even many places polluted by industry are rapidly "purified" and gradually recovered. The growth state of those plants is obviously much more active than before.


    A lot of people with some old diseases gradually feel that their body seems to be better, not as bad as before.


    Those who practice martial arts feel more clearly. Every martial artist can feel that when he is refining Qi, the aura of heaven and earth around him is much stronger than before, and the effect of cultivation is greatly improved.


    This made the warriors very happy.


    Those who have been stuck in the peak of the Huayuan period have been unable to cross the gate, and those who have formed the golden elixir also feel that there seems to be some sign of breakthrough.


    This makes these martial arts practitioners who have been stuck for many years feel extremely excited and excited.


    Although they have not really made a breakthrough, they have at least vaguely felt the hope of a breakthrough.


    For them, as long as there is hope, even if it is only a trace, it is always better than no hope!


    Just as the Chinese people gradually adapted to these changes in the world, a sudden news first shocked the Chinese people, and then immediately caused a huge sensation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    After more than half a month, Ling Xuzi and other core personnel of Sanqing palace have a more detailed and clear understanding of the external situation.


    After understanding the situation of the world, Ling Xuzi and others, after some deliberation, decided to hold a grand meeting of recruiting disciples in order to recruit some talented disciples to replenish the Sanqing palace with fresh blood.


    For Sanqing palace, this kind of thing can be regarded as familiar, and there is no difficulty to speak of. They have always been like this in Kunlun fairyland, and they hold an open recruitment meeting every three years.


    However, the population base of Kunlun fairyland is too small, so the scale of this event is not big.


    But this time, it was very different.


    They have figured out the external situation and thought that if they recruit students openly, they will surely attract countless people who want to practice the immortal way and have the power beyond the ordinary world to participate in the recruitment examination test.


    Therefore, Ling Xuzi and others are also well prepared to let people announce this matter.


    In order to enhance the persuasion and attract more people to participate in the entrance examination, Ling Xuzi and other people directly sent hundreds of disciples who were at least in their infancy to go to cities throughout China, even every county, to announce the information in a very sensational way.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yinhai City, Xu Lingyue controls the flying sword and stops in the sky.


    Looking down at the city of Yinhai, she could not help but take out a jade talisman.


    Then, after taking a breath, she suddenly said in a loud voice: "on November 18, Sanqing palace, the Xianmen gate of Kunlun, will enroll students in qingniuling, 20 kilometers away from the eastern suburb of Fengwu city at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Anyone over the age of six and under 18 years old can go to the entrance examination..."


    Xu Lingyue''s voice is not big, but it is like thunder rolling through the whole city of Yinhai and into everyone''s ears.


    This sudden voice, also let the whole Yinhai city almost everyone was stunned for a while, felt a burst of consternation. It seems to be in doubt that they are not listening to the wrong, there are auditory hallucinations and so on.


    At this time, Xu Lingyue, standing in the air with a flying sword, inputs a real yuan to activate the jade Rune in her hand


    All of a sudden, the jade amulet suddenly burst out a bright light, flew into the air, and then suddenly exploded, turned into thousands of brilliance, shining in the sky, so that the entire city of Yinhai, almost every corner can be clearly seen.


    Then, the lights suddenly gathered and turned into a dragon and a phoenix flying in the sky, and there was a loud and clear sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing


    For a time, almost everyone''s attention in Yinhai city was attracted by the vision in the sky.


    Even many people who were originally in the house went out of the room or went to the balcony or window after hearing the sound outside. They opened their eyes in surprise and looked up at the wonder of flying dragons and Phoenix in the sky.


    It is obvious that the "Sanqing Palace" intended to attract people and let everyone see the "immortal family" means of Sanqing palace.


    The dragon and Phoenix soared and soared in the air, and soon exploded one after another, re turned into thousands of light points, and quickly formed a huge font in the air.


    These characters are all simplified characters, and the contents are about the basic requirements of the "Sanqing Palace" public recruitment, and some brief introduction to the Sanqing palace.


    Huge fonts are arranged in the sky, and all people standing on the ground can see clearly as long as they look up.


    But just now Xu Lingyue''s voice and the movement have attracted almost everyone''s attention. At this moment, the appearance of these words is naturally seen by everyone.


    When people read the contents of those fonts in the air, they are a little bit surprised, and even can''t help but polish their eyes, and then carefully look at whether they have read wrong.


    When it is confirmed that there is no mistake, many people can not help but become a little bit breathless. More people are extremely sorry, there are also some unwilling long sigh.


    "The Sanqing palace of Xianmen in Kunlun must be the Xiuxian Sect on the" Xianshan "that appears above the Kunlun Mountains. I didn''t expect that they would enroll in public! However, why should the age be set under 18? I am twenty-five years old this year. Can''t I take the entrance examination? "


    Such a chagrin is not a two people, countless people over the age of 18 are full of resentment and chagrin.


    After these years of major events, who is not today''s people full of yearning for the cultivation of immortality?


    Now there is finally a "immortal gate" to recruit students publicly. Unexpectedly, there is an age limit. How can those over 18 years old be reconciled?


    Of course, there are also some parents who have a relatively broad mind. They feel a little regret in their hearts, but they are still very happy and excited.


    Because although they have exceeded the age limit for admission to the Sanqing palace, their children are fully qualified for the entrance examination.If their children can successfully pass the entrance examination, then it is not more promising and proud than entering any famous university?


    "Husband, we Beibei is only nine years old this year, which fully meets the requirements of the Sanqing palace. Why don''t we take Beibei to Fengwu city to participate in the examination? What if we Beibei really passed the examination and got into the immortal gate? "


    A young woman in her early 30s said to her husband, looking forward.


    Hearing this, her husband immediately responded, "yes! Let''s take Beibei to participate in the examination of Xianmen. If Beibei can become a disciple of Xianmen, maybe we can become immortal in the future! Isn''t that much better than studying? "


    "Mm-hmm! Husband, that''s settled! It''s written on the 18th of November. Let''s take Beibei there a few days in advance


    The woman said with longing.


    Such similar dialogues have appeared in Yinhai city and throughout China.


    Countless parents are looking forward to the opportunity for their children to pass the entrance examination of the disciples of Sanqing palace and become a disciple of the immortal sect, so as to become an immortal in the future.


    There are also many young people under the age of 18 who, after seeing the announcement in the sky, immediately brighten their eyes and make up their minds to take part in the entrance examination of Sanqing palace and become disciples of Xianmen.


    Even many people can''t bear to imagine that they will have success in their future cultivation, and then they can fly away from the sky, fly their swords into the sky, and move mountains and rivers In short, it is crazy bully cool drag, all kinds of slag days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the pavilion in the front yard, naturally heard Xu Lingyue''s words and saw the announcement that Sanqing palace was going to accept apprentices in the sky.


    Ning yuejing didn''t have a course to take, so she was sitting next to Yin Xiu. There were some fruits on the stone table in the center of the pavilion, as well as teapots and cups.


    When Ning yuejing saw the words in the sky, she couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, the sect in Kunlun fairyland is going to accept disciples openly..."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "don''t pay attention to it, as long as they don''t do something harmful to ordinary people. If they want to recruit disciples, let them


    "The aura of heaven and earth in this world will only become more and more abundant. Sooner or later, it will enter a flourishing age of practice, and there will be one school after another. Now it''s not bad for them to do so. Maybe many people with good cultivation qualifications can get the chance to set foot on the road of practicing truth and completely change their life and destiny... "


    Ning yuejing nodded slightly. After a while, she suddenly asked, "master, have you ever thought about starting a sect and recruiting some disciples?"


    With that, Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu with curious eyes.


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "master''s temperament is not suitable for the founding of the sect. Master has no energy and mind to take care of those trivial matters. What''s more, it''s enough for master to have a disciple like you. No matter how many, I''m afraid I can''t teach you. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said with a smile: "besides, ordinary people can''t get into master''s eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Ning yuejing immediately pursed her mouth and laughed. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "master, are you praising me? Hee hee... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and looked at Ning yuejing and said, "when did you become a little narcissistic?"


    "But then again, Xiaojing, your qualifications are really the only one that Shifu has ever seen. Even though she has been in the practice world for so many years, she has not met several qualifications comparable to you."


    Ning yuejing chuckled and looked at Yin Xiu. She said in a soft voice, "master, people don''t have narcissism. I just said your subtext, master! "


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing with a dumb smile and said, "don''t be complacent. You should know that qualification is only qualification. Whether you can really explore your potential of qualification and transform it into cultivation strength depends on your perseverance and efforts."


    "Well! Master, don''t worry. Xiaojing will not be lazy in practice. " Ning yuejing seriously responded to the way.


    Yin Xiu said softly, "your accomplishments are not far away from the peak of Huayuan period."


    "Yes, I think it will reach the peak of Huayuan period in three or five months at most." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Yin xiudao: "when your accomplishments reach the peak of Huayuan period, don''t rush to break through immediately, consolidate the foundation, refine the real yuan well, and then prepare to break through."


    Ning yuejing is only 21 years old now. According to her current practice progress, she should break through the golden elixir period in at most one or two years.


    Such an age, such cultivation, even in the realm of cultivation, is relatively fast.


    If Ning yuejing didn''t meet Yin Xiu until she was 15 years old, she would have broken through the golden elixir a few years ago if she had followed him since childhood.


    ¡­¡­ *** Whether in reality or on the Internet, there is a lot of discussion about it.


    Many students under the age of 18 even have no intention to go to school again. They want to attend the entrance examination of Sanqing palace in Fengwu city all day.


    High schools, junior high schools and even primary schools, basically, as soon as it''s time between classes, those students will discuss this matter with each other.


    Many parents have made an appointment with their children to have a try


    All in all, the public opinion of the whole society is focused on this matter.


    The state has ignored this, and the leaders at the top do not know how to get along with this "Xianmen".


    I just feel that as long as the other party has no unfriendly behavior and can get along well with ordinary people, it is undoubtedly the best.


    After all, the state has no means to check and balance this kind of powerful Xianmen force. As long as the other side doesn''t cause anything, thank God.


    In a flash, time entered November.


    As the days of recruiting apprentices from Sanqing Palace are drawing near, many parents have taken their children to Fengwu city in advance to wait for the arrival of the 18th to participate in the entrance examination of Sanqing palace.


    Because too many people from all over the country rushed to Fengwu city to take part in the entrance examination of Sanqing palace. Just entering November, Fengwu City ushered in a peak of passengers. Every day, the station and airport were full of people coming in an endless stream.


    Fengwu city''s large and small hotels and hotels are early filled with guests, so that the people behind can only go directly to those rental houses to rent.Later, a few days later, all the rental houses in Fengwu city were filled up, and there were almost no vacant houses in the whole city and the suburbs. As a result, many people who came later had to find a place to rub around, or simply sleep on the overpass, sleep in the street, and camp outdoors


    All in all, a small Fengwu city in a short period of time on the influx of millions of tourists. All of a sudden, the whole city has become bloated, everywhere is a sea of people, it can be said that the whole country is moving!


    And the huge influx of population also makes the demand for food is very large, so that those restaurants, shops selling snacks are making a lot of money.


    Many local people also directly push the dining car in the streets, or the campsites where many people gather to sell all kinds of fast food, snacks and other food.


    Although a large number of tourists have brought great pressure on public security and environmental protection in Fengwu City, it has also brought huge consumer market to Fengwu city and greatly promoted the local economy.


    When the day arrived on November 18, the green cow ridge, 20 kilometers away from the eastern suburb of Fengwu City, was full of people at a glance. It was just like ants moving.


    Many people even arrived here with a lot of food, drinking water and so on a few days ago. They camped directly in the wild, occupied a good position in advance and waited for the arrival of the 18th.


    I can''t help it. Even if there is only one million or even one tenth of a million chances, these people will want to have a try.


    After all, once you can pass the examination of Xianmen, you can really be a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and soaring into the sky. From then on, you can completely change your destiny and become a person of cultivating immortals.


    In the future, if you have a successful practice, you can prolong your life, stay young forever, fly away from the earth, and move mountains and rivers


    This opportunity, no one will give up.


    It''s just like the thousands of soldiers who took part in the examination of civil servants who have passed the single wooden bridge, but this time it is more exaggerated and more important than a hundred times more than one thousand times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In the Sanqing Palace''s open recruitment of apprentices in full swing, another news let the people shake.


    Another sect, which claims to be the "three immortals cult", has also issued an announcement to recruit disciples all over the country. The place for the examination is pengzewan beach, the outskirts of Haizhou city on the coast of the East China Sea


    This news immediately made countless Chinese people shift their focus from the recruitment examination of Sanqing palace in Fengwu city.


    Many people who didn''t go to Fengwu city to take part in the examination of disciples of Sanqing palace for various reasons also wanted to come to Haizhou city to take part in the "three immortals cult" disciple examination.


    And the successive appearance of two immortal sects to accept apprentices publicly also makes people feel that the world is really going to change, and maybe it will be the world of these fairies in the future.


    When Yin Xiu learned that another "three immortals cult" appeared, he was also slightly stunned. He did not notice that there were any other secret places besides the "huangquan devil yuan" and Kunlun fairyland that he had destroyed.


    In his curiosity, Yin Xiu could not help but open his mind and searched carefully. However, in the whole Chinese territory, Yin Xiu did not find out.


    As a result, he simply let the witch separate himself and use his mind to expand the scope of search.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is not as good as that of the spirit of the separation of witches and gods. The scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is only about half of that of the spirit of the separation of witches and gods.


    Under the careful search of the spirit of separation, we finally found out.


    "Outside the East China Sea, not far from the island country, there are three fairy islands in the sky. It seems that the three fairy islands should be the place of the three immortals cult. However, there are array shielding on it, so we can''t find out the specific situation inside. "


    Said Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect that there was a secret place outside the East China Sea. Before that, I had neglected overseas."


    When the law of heaven and earth returned, Yin Xiu did not pay much attention to the overseas situation, and even more did not deliberately investigate it. He was surprised when the three immortals cult suddenly appeared.


    Yin Xiu didn''t intend to interfere with the sudden emergence of the "three immortals cult". There was a Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland, and another Sanxian cult in Sanxian island.


    I''m not sure that there will be some other secret realm fairy door coming out in the future.


    Even Yin Xiu thought that maybe in the near future, there would be more and more kinds of immortal sects, and eventually a "hundred schools of thought contend" state, making the earth return to the ancient times of the flourishing practice! ***


    Whether in reality or on the Internet, there are all kinds of discussions about cultivating immortals.


    And those who have successfully passed the examination of these two immortal sects, and those "lucky ones" who have joined the immortal gate are envied by countless people.


    Although not many people passed the examination of the two immortals, only six of them in Sanqing palace successfully passed the entrance examination, and the Sanxian cult also recruited only five.


    Compared with the millions of people who took part in the assessment, this is a probability in the hundreds of thousands.


    However, for ordinary people, even if the probability is low, as long as someone can successfully pass, there is enough hope.


    No matter how low the probability is, at least there is hope, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was July again.


    Nearly a year later, countries around the world, which suffered major disasters when the law of heaven and earth returned, have gradually restored government organizations and a barely stable social order.


    Many countries are already rebuilding their homes.


    It''s just that if you want to recover before the disaster, I''m afraid it''s impossible without decades of recuperation and development.


    Huaxia is now the world''s most powerful country. Many countries that have received China''s assistance have signed various agreements with Huaxia to transfer many important mineral resources or technologies to Huaxia while rapidly rebuilding and restoring their vitality.


    At least for a long time to come, no country should be able to challenge China''s status.


    However, the appearance of Xianmen has always made the Chinese government feel uneasy. After all, Xianmen is completely free from the restriction and restriction of the secular law, and is superior to the secular law and power.


    As a government, it is inevitable to have worries.


    However, the Chinese government has no way to deal with it. It can only hope that the people in Xianmen don''t behave badly.


    Thanks to the appearance of Xianmen, in the past year, there has been a frenzy of martial arts practice among the secular world. Many people can''t join the immortal gate, but it''s relatively easy to practice martial arts.


    Because many originally hidden or semi hidden martial arts schools came to the stage one after another after the immortal sect came into the world, openly recruited disciples, expanded their influence, and also made a lot of money.


    In addition, many martial artists also set up martial arts schools in various cities to teach people to practice martial arts.For a while, all kinds of martial arts schools and martial arts schools sprung up one after another, and people''s enthusiasm for martial arts training was also unprecedented.


    Men, women, old and young, as long as they have conditions, they either enter the martial arts school or go to the martial arts school to practice martial arts. On the government''s side, it is also a pleasure to see its success. The national martial arts training will also help to improve the overall physical quality of the whole people.


    However, it also brings some hidden dangers.


    For example, some people will bully the weak, or fight when there are quarrels and disputes And so on. This has also brought a lot of pressure on public security.


    After some people have practiced martial arts, it is difficult for ordinary police to deal with each other with their bare hands without using guns, which makes the police force have to have more powerful personal force.


    For this reason, the government can only make up its mind to carry out a nationwide reform of the police sector, which also sets strict standards for individual force in the police force.


    For example, those who used to rely on various relationships to mix up, eat and drink fat, full of fat, big belly, even run two steps are panting, can only be mercilessly kicked out of the police force, all replaced by capable and strong police officers.


    This reform is undoubtedly a very arduous task for the country.


    After all, the various official departments in China have always had complicated and intertwined relations. For such a reform, there are many people to be moved, and the resistance can be imagined.


    However, in the face of the development of the whole future, the national high-level has to resist the pressure to carry out the reform.


    Otherwise, in the future, when there are more and more civil fighters and more and more powerful forces, if the posts of the police force continue to be occupied by those who only eat, drink and drill camp all day long, then the deterrent power of the police to the people will be lower and lower.


    In the end, I am afraid that the situation of violent resistance to the law will become more and more serious, and there will be no major disaster at that time. After all, it''s easy to make people''s psychology expand when they have strong power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Master, I''m ready!" Ning yuejing said.


    At the moment, Ning yuejing is sitting on her knees on a stone in the deep mountain, and Yin Xiu is standing on her side. Ji Xueqing and lvluo, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling They all looked at Yin Xiu''s side.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and told him, "Xiaojing, take it easy. Don''t be nervous. Your foundation is very solid and your savings are strong enough. As long as you don''t mess up, it''s only natural for you to coagulate the golden elixir."


    "Well, I know, master. Don''t worry." Ning yuejing took a deep breath and said.


    At present, Yin Xiu no longer hesitated. He immediately took some middle-class spirit stones and a few top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring, and then set up an array around Ning yuejing to let the aura of those spirit stones spread out by themselves, so that Ning yuejing had enough aura to condense the golden elixir.


    Ning yuejing reached the peak of Huayuan period six months ago. After six months of steady cultivation, she finally wanted to break through and solidify the golden elixir.


    Since the aura of heaven and earth is still not enough to replenish the aura root of the earth, it is still not enough to replenish the aura of the earth in a short time.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu will use the spirit stone to help Ning yuejing break through, so that she has plenty of aura to absorb and successfully condense the golden elixir.


    Ji Xueqing also learned that Ning yuejing was about to break through and coagulate the golden elixir, so he followed him to have a look.


    When Ning yuejing saw Yin Xiu using the spirit stone to arrange the array around him, he immediately took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and began to breathe, ready to break through


    With Yin Xiu on the side to guard, and enough aura to supplement, and Ning yuejing''s own savings are already enough, the whole process of her condensation of the golden elixir did not have any panic or accident.


    Just as Yin Xiu said, what happens naturally becomes golden elixir!


    As soon as the golden elixir is completed, Ning yuejing has officially stepped into the threshold of "cultivating the truth.". From then on, the sword can fly in the sky, and the longevity yuan will soar, and the youth will stay there.


    After successfully breaking through the cultivation and forming the golden elixir, Ning yuejing was very happy and excited. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately got up and ran towards Yin Xiu.


    "Master, I have reached the golden elixir stage!"


    Ning yuejing''s voice with the kind of slightly excited can''t restrain.


    Yin Xiu rubbed Ning yuejing''s hair with a smile and said, "well, you should keep your cultivation stable for a while. Don''t be impatient. Do you know?"


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing tried hard to answer the way.


    At this time, on the edge of the green Luo, small man, small skin, as well as the spirit have gathered together, around Ning yuejing chatter non-stop.


    Ning yuejing is obviously in a very happy mood at the moment. She is playing with green Luo and Xiaoman, and giggling from time to time


    Ji Xueqing looked at Ning yuejing, who was full of joy. She couldn''t help but say with a bit of envy: "Xiaojing is still so young that she has already broken through to the golden elixir period. Is she only 22 years old this year? How enviable


    Yin Xiu looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xiaojing''s talent is really high. Even if it''s me, I''m not as good at talent alone."


    "However, Xueqing, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you have already broken through the phase of Huayuan? I can''t guarantee anything else, but at least I can help you with Shanshan''s breakthrough. It''s OK to reach the golden elixir. "


    Both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have common talents, which Yin Xiu could not do. However, it was not difficult to break through to the golden elixir period.


    As long as Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can break through the golden elixir period, they can have at least 300 years of Shou yuan. For ordinary people, it is amazing that they can live around 300 years old.


    Even countless people are willing to pay any price for it!


    Ji Xueqing said softly, and hesitated a little. Finally, he could not help saying, "Yin Xiu, I am 33 years old this year. I just broke through the period of Huayuan. I want to coagulate the golden elixir. With my mediocre qualification, it would be very difficult without seven or eight years."


    "And I''ll be forty years old by then..."


    Finish saying, Ji Xueqing look can''t help but slightly dejected.


    For a woman, forty years old It''s really a bit "cruel" age. Even if it''s well maintained, it''s already getting old at 40.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help sighing: "yes, years are merciless. You are both in your thirties. We have known each other for seven years. How time flies... "


    "Well, before I met you, I''m afraid I would never have dreamed that so many things would happen in the past seven years, and that the world would become what it is now."


    Ji Xueqing with a bit of sobbing should way.


    At this time, Yin Xiu relaxed, turned his head and looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, don''t worry. You should be able to break through the golden elixir period in five or six years at most. Moreover, after setting the golden elixir, your body''s state, including your appearance, will recover slightly, which should be similar to what you are now. "Ji Xueqing, a little embarrassed, smiles, looks up at Yin Xiu and asks, "Yin Xiu, do you think I care about my appearance so much, isn''t it a little pretentious?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "this is normal. Even in the realm of practice, few people will not care about their appearance and deliberately make themselves old and ugly. "


    Ji Xueqing pursed her lips and grinned shyly. She was relieved. She looked at Ning yuejing, who was playing with green Luo and Xiaoman. She could not help saying, "sometimes I really envy Xiaojing."


    "What do you envy Xiaojing for?"


    Yin Xiu''s eyes fell on Ning yuejing and asked casually.


    Ji Xueqing said: "I envy Xiaojing for her outstanding talent. You have said that she has a great chance to become an immortal.". In the future, she can accompany you all the way to practice. Even if you become an immortal in the future, she will have a chance to catch up with you and fly to the fairyland to find you... "


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing continued: "but I can''t. my qualifications are mediocre. I can practice until the golden elixir period. When you step into the threshold of cultivation, it is already burning incense. When you fly up in the future, I''m doomed to be unable to follow your steps and accompany you to go down together."


    Ji Xueqing''s tone is not without sadness.


    After that, she looked at Yin Xiu with complicated eyes.


    Yin Xiu sighed gently, turned to look at Ji Xueqing for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, as if encouraging or comforting. He said, "Xueqing, I have many friends in my life, some of whom I knew when I was young, and they are all dead."


    "There are still some that I know in the world of practice. And when I came back, I knew you, I knew Shanshan, and some other friends


    "Among the friends I have known in my life, you are one of the most important friends in my heart! If possible, I will try my best to help you transform yourself, so that you can go further on the road of cultivation. Even one day, we can meet again in the fairyland... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s sincere words from the heart, Ji Xueqing''s eyes were moist in an instant, but she couldn''t help showing a brilliant smile on her face. Her voice became choked and excited. She looked at Yin Xiu beside her and said, "I believe you!"


    With that, Ji Xueqing held Yin Xiu''s hand tightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    In a flash, two years passed.


    After years of practice, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods has finally broken through to the mid-term cultivation of bading witch man.


    Originally, after refining the blood essence of the great wizard, Yin Xiu''s spirit was close to the peak of the early bading witch. After several years of cultivation, it was also natural to break through to the middle stage of bading wizard.


    In the past two years, Yin Xiu''s days were still very leisure. In addition to practicing, he took Xiaojing and lvluo to go out and play around occasionally.


    Ning yuejing graduated from university two years ago.


    But after graduation, she naturally does not need to enter any company to work like ordinary people.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu insisted that Ning yuejing study in school, the biggest purpose was to improve her somewhat eccentric and stubborn character. Now Ning yuejing''s character has improved too much than before. It can be said that Yin Xiu''s goal has been achieved.


    As for the work experience life, for now Ning yuejing is completely unnecessary.


    Therefore, the vast majority of Ning yuejing''s energy in the past two years has been on cultivation. Yin Xiu also spent more time and energy guiding Ning yuejing''s practice.


    Including all kinds of magic, sword formula, and some life-saving secrets wait.


    After breaking through to the golden elixir period, Ning yuejing could cultivate many more techniques. As long as Yin Xiu felt it necessary, she basically taught Ning yuejing to practice.


    Ning yuejing''s natural talent and understanding are really excellent. He learned these skills very quickly, which made Yin Xiu very happy.


    However, the only deficiency is probably the actual combat.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t do anything about this. Unless he took Ning yuejing to the Zhenzhen world directly, there would be no chance and environment for her to have a good life experience and increase some practical experience in a short time on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian restaurant, Yinhai city.


    Ning yuejing is chatting with Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who have not seen for a long time.


    Nearly three years after graduation, Ning yuejing''s college classmates organized a gathering. Ning yuejing also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get together with some students who had a good time in college, so she came together.


    In the past two years, Ning yuejing still has occasional contact with Li Sitian and Lin Fang, but there are not many opportunities to meet. This is also the reason why Ning yuejing is willing to attend this class reunion.


    Most of Ning yuejing''s classmates were present, and forty or so people gathered together, which was very lively.


    Many students after graduation, there is no contact, is at this moment we get together, the conversation is very strong, the atmosphere is very warm.


    However, many people talk about martial arts training.


    Over the past two years, the practice of martial arts has become more and more intense. Many people are unable to join those martial arts schools for various reasons. Therefore, the martial arts schools in the city have become their preferred places to practice martial arts.


    "Lao Wei, listen to me. Come to Jidao martial arts school. The master of Jidao martial arts school not only has great Kung Fu, but also has patience to teach students. I have practiced martial arts in Jidao martial arts school for more than two years, and now I am in the late stage of practicing skin and flesh. My master said that in one or two years at most, I will be able to enter the second stage of training fascia... "


    A young man said to his classmates.


    In recent years, with the increasingly strong aura of heaven and earth, it is very obvious that it is helpful to practice. Even in the stage of body building, the cultivation effect has been greatly improved, especially after Qi refining.


    "Hiss Lao Jia, are you in the late stage of skin training so soon? I started practicing martial arts in leiyue martial arts school more than two years ago. Now I''m just in the middle stage of practicing skin and flesh. I''m a bit worse than you


    The young man, who was called "Lao Wei", hissed and said with a little exclamation. Looking at the young man he called "Lao Jia", he had a little envious in his eyes.


    "Lao Jia" heard the speech and said, "that''s why I told you to go to Jidao martial arts school. Our Jidao martial arts school should be among the top five martial arts schools in Yinhai city. The key is that the charges of Jidao martial arts school are not expensive. It''s only more than 3000 months. With the current consumption level of Yinhai City, more than 3000 is really not expensive. In comparison, the "Tianfeng martial arts school" and "Shangwu martial arts school", which are in the same level as Jidao martial arts school, will take at least 5601 months. "


    "Well, I''m a little excited to hear that. I''m practicing martial arts in leiyue martial arts school now, and it costs about 3000 yuan a month. It''s not much worse than the Jidao martial arts school


    "Lao Wei" said.


    "Lao Wei, listen to me. You''ll sign up at Jidao martial arts school early next month. Then I will introduce you to the master who taught me, and let him give you good advice. "


    "Yes! Lao Jia, I''ll listen to you. I''ll transfer to Jidao martial arts school next month. You should take good care of it


    "It''s OK. It''s on me. Who are we. I''ve been in Jidao martial arts school for more than two years, and I''m familiar with the excellent masters and students. "Old Jia clapped his chest and promised.


    Over the past few years, the practice of martial arts has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but most people who have the conditions will go to the martial arts school to practice martial arts.


    Although the cost is not small, after practicing martial arts, it can not only make people have strong force and strong physique, but also can reduce all kinds of patients, which is very worthwhile.


    What''s more, in addition to some famous martial arts schools, there are many small martial arts schools which charge relatively low fees, usually one or two thousand yuan a month.


    In big cities, the cost is not really high.


    At least, there are many students who are talking about this topic. Even Lin Fang and Li Sitian talked with Ning yuejing about their recent trip to the martial arts school.


    "Xiaojing, what school are you from? At that time, I saw you kick the person who came to find fault in the KTV box. It was really pretty. At that time, I envied you. Now Lin Fang and I are practicing martial arts in a martial arts school... "


    Li Sitian said.


    Lin Fang echoed: "yes, Xiaojing, I''m also curious about what school you are from. At present, the most famous martial arts schools are Taiyi sect, Zhenwu sect, xuanjian sect, Shaolin Zen sect and Wudang inner courtyard. Xiaojing, how do your sects compare with each other? "


    Seeing Li Sitian and Lin Fang looking at themselves curiously, Ning yuejing sipped her lips and said, "in fact, I haven''t practiced in any school. My master is just a monk. He is not a member of any sect. He has no idea of starting a sect. "


    "Oh."


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang nodded.


    At this time, Lin Fang asked curiously, "Xiaojing, what realm have you reached now?"


    "I told the master of the martial arts school where Si Tian is in told us that there are many realms of practicing martial arts, from the beginning to the skin, then to the fascia, and then to the bone and marrow, and then to the Qi refining, to the realm of the day after tomorrow, and the true Qi comes from the body."


    Li Sitian also said: "yes, our master also said that after reaching the level of Qi refining, there is the difference between the acquired and the innate, and above the innate level there is the level of Gangyuan. However, our master said that it is very powerful to reach the level of Qi refining the day after tomorrow. We can fly on the eaves and walk on the walls like those in martial arts novels, and be as light as a swallow... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    See Li Sitian and Lin Fang ask, Ning yuejing suddenly some do not know how to answer, to tell the truth, not very appropriate. But it''s not good to lie to them.


    After all, they are the two students who have played the best in four years of University. Ning yuejing doesn''t want to lie to them.


    Just at this time, another classmate arrived.


    Ning yuejing looked up and didn''t expect it was Qin Feng. In addition to Qin Feng, there are two other people Ning yuejing does not know with him.


    "Well, isn''t that Qin Feng? Who are the two people next to him? Why do you look like you''re not from our class? " Li Sitian also found the appearance of Qin Feng and asked curiously.


    Lin Fang also stares at Qin Feng, who is chatting with several classmates. She shakes her head and says, "it should not be from our class. I have no impression at all."


    At this time, Qin Feng came to the middle and said, "dear students, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is my cousin Zhang Yunsong."


    "You may not know, my cousin is not simple. Three years ago, the three immortals cult accepted apprentices in Haizhou. My cousin is one of the five people who were lucky enough to join the three immortals cult


    "This time, my cousin came back from the three immortals cult to visit his relatives. After I mentioned that he would come to our classmate party, he also wanted to come and have a look. I don''t think everyone would mind?"


    Qin Feng said, between the eyebrows can not help but show a bit of satisfaction.


    On hearing the speech, the other people at the scene suddenly burst into an uproar and looked at Qin Feng''s cousin Zhang Yunsong in surprise. No one thought that the young man who came with Qin Feng should have such a big head!


    We should know that three years ago, Sanqing palace and Sanxian cult accepted apprentices one after another. In total, only 11 people passed the examination of these two immortal sects and joined them.


    At the beginning, there were millions of people who took part in the examination of the two immortal sects. It is conceivable that the admission probability is low.


    Qin Feng''s cousin is actually one of the eleven lucky ones This is something that no one else has ever thought of. It was unexpected, even a little unbelievable.


    Hearing the roars and exclamations of Qin Feng''s classmates, especially the envious and reverent eyes they cast, Zhang Yunsong, Qin Feng''s cousin, felt proud and proud.


    Qin Feng pursed his lips, glanced around the students who were full of wonder at him and his cousin Zhang Yunsong, and immediately continued: "it seems that everyone is quite surprised by my cousin''s identity, right? But I would like to introduce you to a more remarkable person! "


    "This is the one. This is my cousin''s senior brother in the three immortals cult! My cousin''s elder martial brother is a real man from the fairyland of sanxiandao. This time, I went to the secular world with my cousin to experience and see the world of the world... "


    Qin Feng''s voice did not fall, the entire scene again sounded a burst of exclamation and "buzz" of the sound!


    All of them opened their eyes involuntarily, and their eyes moved to the young man beside Zhang Yunsong. Their eyes were full of wonder and reverence.


    Although the young man looks no different from ordinary people in his dressing, he has a very different temperament from ordinary people in the secular world.


    "Qin Feng, is this really a man from the fairyland of Sanxian island?" A person suddenly can''t help but with a bit can''t believe the tone asked.


    Qin Feng glanced at him and said, "of course! Is it possible for me to say something like that? If you don''t believe me, I can ask my cousin if I can ask him to show you the "immortal method" of the three immortals cult


    Seeing Qin Feng say so, the person who asked just now didn''t dare to say, but he had already believed Qin Feng''s words 89%. Most of the others are the same.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect your cousin to join the three immortals cult. It''s so powerful! That''s one in a hundred thousand! "


    "Yes, I''m so lucky to be able to see the people in the fairyland of Sanxian island with my own eyes today. If my colleagues and the senior brothers and sisters in the martial arts school know about it, I will be envied to death!"


    "It''s a pity that our age is beyond the requirements of the three immortals cult. I wish I could join the three immortals cult..."


    Many people can''t help feeling and sighing with envy.


    Although the young man named Gu Xuanzhong seems to be smiling only slightly on the surface, his brow and expression show a little pride and pride.


    Those around him adored and flattered him, but in fact he didn''t look up to these "mortals".


    However, his personality is similar to that of Zhang Yunsong and Qin Feng. They both like to show off and to be flattered and flattered. To put it bluntly, he likes to pretend to be forced.


    Therefore, this time, he and Zhang Yunsong are willing to follow Qin Feng to attend the gathering of Qin Feng''s classmates, mainly to show off in front of others and pretend to be forced.


    Qin Feng is also the same purpose, pull his cousin and cousin''s elder brother together in front of the students to show off a good, get some, and then pretend to force, enjoy his classmates all kinds of envious eyes and flattering words.I have to say that the three of them are really right in this respect.


    Of course, in addition to pure ostentation, Qin Feng also has a purpose, that is, to be in front of Ning yuejing.


    At the beginning, he was attacked by Ning yuejing.


    Whether it was at the beginning of seeing Ning yuejing''s house, which was worth hundreds of millions of yuan, or the later spread of Ning yuejing''s Martial Arts Association, Qin Feng was quite hit.


    Originally, he was determined to catch up with Ning yuejing.


    However, after being attacked one after another, Qin Feng knew that there was a big gap between him and Ning yuejing, so he could only give up his pursuit of Ning yuejing.


    However, his heart is often still dreaming of being able to catch up with Ning yuejing, or to have the opportunity to be able to be proud in front of Ning yuejing.


    Therefore, Qin Feng asked about the reunion. After learning that Ning yuejing would also come, he urged his cousin Zhang Yunsong and Gu Xuanzhong to come together.


    To let Ning yuejing know that she is also a person with a big "backing" and a big "background".


    You know, nowadays, the three immortals cult and the Sanqing Palace are totally detached. Which one can be related to these two immortal sects?


    Even the government doesn''t dare to do anything about them.


    Although Qin Feng was not a member of the three immortals cult by himself, but because of his cousin''s relationship, he has now put on a layer of tiger skin and can show off well.


    His cousin is his backer, and the three immortals cult is his cousin''s backer!


    With such a background, Qin Feng is indeed a bit of capital to go sideways, even those Kyoto big and small, few people dare to provoke him at will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "It''s amazing that Qin Feng''s cousin actually joined the three immortals cult."


    While others were talking and looking at Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong with astonishment, Li Sitian also said in a low voice with a surprised face to Ning yuejing and Lin Fang.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Zhang Yunsong and Gu Xuanzhong standing together, Lin Fang also had a look of surprise on his face and said in a soft voice: "it''s really surprising. Three years ago, the three immortals cult only accepted five disciples, but one of them was Qin Feng''s cousin. "


    After a slight pause, Lin Fang continued: "besides, it seems that Qin Feng''s cousin should be doing well in the three immortals cult. Otherwise, even a real sanxiandao fairyland person would come out with him to experience the world of mortals and come to our classmate party together..."


    In fact, even Ning yuejing was a little surprised when Qin Feng said the identity of Zhang Yunsong and Gu Xuanzhong.


    At first, she didn''t care much about Zhang Yunsong and Gu Xuanzhong. After knowing their identities, she looked at them carefully and found that their accomplishments were quite good.


    Especially in the ancient Xuanzhong, he was already in the late period of Huayuan, and was about to reach its peak. Judging from his appearance, he is estimated to be about 23-4 years old.


    As for Zhang Yunsong, he is also quite good. He is already in the early stage of Qi refining.


    After all, Zhang Yunsong just joined the three immortals cult three years ago. It is very good to be able to practice until the gas refining period in such a short period of three years. It can be seen that his qualifications are really excellent.


    After the initial surprise, Ning yuejing quickly calmed down. To tell the truth, in fact, the three immortals cult is not so great in her eyes. She is the only disciple of Yin Xiu.


    As for Yin Xiu''s cultivation realm, Ning yuejing is also clear. Compared with Yin Xiu, today''s three immortals cult is nothing.


    While Lin Fang and Li Sitian are talking, Qin Feng shows off. After forcing for a while, his eyes begin to wander quickly in the crowd, looking for Ning yuejing''s figure.


    After a while, he finally found Ning yuejing, Lin Fang and Li Sitian sitting together, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then, his eyes swept over the crowd and said, "dear students, it''s only three years since we graduated that it''s rare to have a party. All the expenses of today''s party are covered by me! We eat and drink openly. After dinner, we''ll have a good time together, sing and sing. Don''t be polite to me


    After hearing Qin Feng''s forthright words, the scene was filled with cheers and cheers, and many people flattered Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, I''m so sorry to let you spend money alone!"


    "If you want me to tell you, Qin Feng is still the most interesting class in our class. I used to be cheerful when I was in school. Now I have graduated for so many years, but I still haven''t changed!"


    "Who said no! Now that you have spoken, we must have a good drink today


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing a burst of flattery from those students, Qin Feng''s face was full of smiles, which greatly benefited him.


    At this time, Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong. He could not help pointing to Ning yuejing''s table and saying, "brother Gu, cousin, let''s sit at that table over there."


    "Well, yes."


    The light nod in ancient Xuan, Zhang Yunsong also should a.


    Then the three people walked over together.


    Seeing the three people coming, Li Sitian could not help but lower his voice and said to Ning yuejing in a low voice: "Xiaojing, you see, Qin Feng is coming. Isn''t he still trying to chase you? "


    "It''s hard to say. After all, his cousin is now a disciple of the three immortals cult. Maybe he thinks he has the capital to pursue Xiaojing now. "


    Lin Fang said.


    For the original Qin Feng want to pursue Ning yuejing things, they are both clear.


    I also know that the reason why Qin Feng gave up at that time was that Ning yuejing revealed his extraordinary family background and a strong Kung Fu that made Qin Feng retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But now what Qin Feng thinks in his heart, they are really not sure.


    For Li Sitian and Lin Fang''s words, Ning yuejing just did not care about a smile, did not say anything.


    At this time, Qin Feng has taken Zhang Yunsong and Gu Xuanzhong to the table. Qin Feng directly faces the girl sitting beside Ning yuejing and says, "Zhao Minjia, can you change your position and sit over there?"


    Then they said the same thing to the other two people, leaving them three places.


    The three people looked at Qin Feng, but finally they answered one after another. They got up and moved to the other side, giving their seats to them.


    Ning yuejing could not help but frown.


    However, she didn''t mean anything, just a light glance, and sat on her own.


    Standing in the ancient Xuanzhong behind Qinfeng, it seems that it was at this time that he noticed Ning yuejing. He looked at Ning yuejing that exquisite gorgeous side face, eyes immediately a bright.


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to open his mouth, he first sat down on the seat beside Ning yuejing, and then pretended to be indifferent to pick up the tea cup in front of him and poured himself a cup of tea.But Qin Feng on one side saw that the ancient Xuanzhong was sitting next to Ning yuejing. He was also a little stunned. I can''t help but look up at my cousin Zhang Yunsong.


    Zhang Yunsong is not clear about Qin Feng''s mind. Seeing Qin Feng, he didn''t take it seriously. He said directly, "cousin, shall we sit here?"


    After hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked at the ancient Xuan beside Ning yuejing. He was a little depressed and said, "well, just sit here."


    Since all the ancient Xuanzhong had already sat down, it was not easy for him to ask him to get up and change his position.


    Qin Feng had to sit in the seat beside the ancient Xuanzhong, while Zhang Yunsong sat on his other side.


    Gu Xuanzhong picked up the teacup in front of him, sipped the tea gently, then glanced at Ning yuejing at random. After a pause, he said casually: "this girl, are you and Yunsong''s cousin also classmates?"


    This is obviously the answer to the question.


    Ning yuejing glanced at him, just a light light "um" a, and did not want to say more with him.


    Seeing Ning yuejing in the ancient Xuanzhong, her face was plain and there was no waves. She was a little surprised in her heart. After all, Qin Feng has already said his identity just now.


    When he wanted to come, Ning yuejing should be very enthusiastic and even excited when he saw him as a disciple of the three immortals cult and a person in the fairyland of Sanxian island. He should not be such a bland response when he saw him speak up!


    It felt as if their own identity in the eyes of the other party seems to be completely worthless.


    However, the more so, the more interested in Ning yuejing in ancient Xuanzhong. If he casually opens his mouth and makes two sentences, the other party will immediately rush to paste it up, but he doesn''t think it''s meaningful.


    Even if the other party has a unique appearance, in the eyes of the ancient Xuan, it is not worth how much care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "I don''t know what to call a girl? As the saying goes, meeting is predestined. Isn''t it also a kind of fate that we can sit here together today? "


    The ancient Xuanzhong side head, smiling at Ning yuejing.


    Qin Feng, sitting on the other side of him, could not help looking a little ugly, and his expression showed a trace of unhappiness. In his opinion, the performance of the ancient Xuanzhong was obviously interested in Ning yuejing.


    However, even if Qin''s identity is still in his mind, he can''t help it.


    Although his cousin does well in the three immortals cult, he knows very well that if his cousin knows that he wants to fight for a woman with Gu Xuanzhong, his cousin will not say a word and let him give up this delusion of self-sufficiency!


    The ancient Xuanzhong took the initiative to talk to Ning yuejing again, which naturally attracted the attention of other people around him.


    In fact, everyone''s attention has always been on Gu Xuan Zhong and Zhang Yunsong. Gu Xuan Zhong obviously took the initiative to talk to Ning yuejing one after another. Anyone could feel the mind in Gu Xuan.


    For a time, many women''s eyes toward Ning yuejing are filled with an expression of envy, even a little bit of jealousy.


    In their opinion, if they can really have some relationship with this disciple of the three immortals cult, or even further, they can marry each other, it will undoubtedly be a step up to heaven!


    This kind of opportunity can be said to be a rare opportunity, which is more than ten times and a hundred times better than marrying into any rich family.


    Nowadays, what kind of rich and powerful families can compare with the two immortals?


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Ning yuejing is simply out of luck, and can be taken seriously by the disciples of the three immortals cult.


    Of course, there are also many people who are secretly jealous of Ning yuejing''s beautiful face. Otherwise, how could the disciple of the three immortals cult take a fancy to her?


    Almost everyone thought that Ning yuejing would take the opportunity to make friends with each other in the face of the initiative of the disciples of the three immortals cult. Fortunately, she could marry into the three immortals cult in the future and become a member of the three immortals cult in this "curve" way!


    However, Ning yuejing''s reaction surprised almost everyone.


    I saw Ning yuejing frown slightly, glanced at the ancient Xuanzhong, and then said in a slightly cold tone: "what do you call me, or don''t you. I''m not interested in you. Please don''t ask for trouble


    Others may not feel it, but Ning yuejing can detect the arrogance hidden under the seemingly gentle and elegant appearance in the ancient Xuan.


    When he spoke just now, he had a sense of superiority, which Ning yuejing did not like. Perhaps in front of ordinary people, he does have a sense of superiority of capital, but in the eyes of Ning yuejing, his little capital is not worth mentioning.


    Ning yuejing some of the cold answer so that the people are stunned, even the ancient Xuanzhong face is not from a little stiff.


    Then some surprised looking at Ning yuejing, the expression can not help but slightly cold down, squint, narrow eyes in a wisp of light cold.


    Sitting on the other side of Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang are both worried when they see the change in the look of the ancient Xuanzhong.


    After looking at Ning yuejing and Gu Xuanzhong, who was already cold faced, some of them were worried about Ning yuejing. They were afraid that Ning yuejing would offend Gu Xuanzhong and cause some trouble.


    At this time, Gu Xuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "girl, do you think I''m asking for trouble?"


    His tone seems to be flat, but it gives people a feeling of pressure.


    Other people can feel the cold meaning implied in this sentence in the ancient Xuan. However, Ning yuejing picks her eyebrows without any care. Liu Mei looks at each other with a light frown and says, "isn''t it?"


    The ancient Xuanzhong stared at Ning yuejing for a long time. Ning yuejing was completely unmoved and looked straight at each other with a plain face.


    On the contrary, Li Sitian and Lin Fang on one side looked nervous and worried.


    Other people at the scene also looked at Gu Xuanzhong and Ning yuejing, hoping to see how the ancient Xuanzhong would be angry with Ning yuejing


    For a moment, many people even couldn''t help holding their breath. They felt a little nervous in their hearts.


    Ning yuejing''s reaction is indeed who did not expect, in their want to come, even if no matter how should not be so blunt to speak, is she not afraid to really offend the ancient Xuanzhong?


    Or did she not know the consequences of the fury?


    Everyone was puzzled by Ning yuejing''s reaction.


    However, in Ning yuejing''s eyes, it was normal. Her character has always been like this, like is like, do not like is not like, she is not so hypocritical to disguise their own preferences.


    What''s more, she hasn''t paid attention to an ancient mystery.


    In terms of cultivation, Ning yuejing had already broken through the golden elixir period two years ago, steadily surpassing the ancient Xuanzhong. In terms of background, Yin Xiu stands behind Ning yuejing. Naturally, there is no need to fear any three immortals cult.


    Therefore, in other people''s eyes, the lofty identity and background in the ancient Xuanzhong is totally worthless in front of Ning yuejing.Just when everyone thought that eight out of ten of Gu Xuanzhong would be irritated by Ning yuejing''s words, Gu Xuanzhong suddenly grinned and swept the cold look on his face.


    He stared at Ning yuejing and said with a smile: "good, very good! Girl, you are the first one who doesn''t care about my identity and background since I entered the world. It''s good to dare to talk to me like this! "


    "For your forthright character, I''m going to fix you in ancient Xuanzhong!"


    "Girl, if you like, you can follow me later. When I return to Sanxian island in a few days, you can go back with me. Although your age has exceeded the admission standard of the three immortals cult, it is no problem with me. "


    "When I go back, I will immediately ask my master to accept you as an apprentice and teach you the immortal way. I don''t think you''ll refuse? "


    With that, Gu Xuanzhong looked at Ning yuejing with a confident smile. He was confident and satisfied.


    In his mind, no one in this world could refuse such a condition.


    This is a real opportunity to soar to the sky one step at a time. Anyone who listens to it will seize it without hesitation and never let go!


    In fact, the words of Gu Xuan really made those students around Ning yuejing stare at each other with surprise, and many even became short of breath.


    Especially those girls, one by one is incomparably envious and envious staring at Ning yuejing, only wish to be able to replace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Ning yuejing''s response again let the scene almost everyone''s amazement.


    "I don''t want to say it again. What do you think? It''s your business. It''s none of my business." Ning yuejing said coldly.


    This made Gu Xuanzhong''s smile, which was full of self-confidence and even conceited, completely disappeared. Also let the other people around some dumbfounded, the scene was a complete silence.


    All the people are surprised to see Ning yuejing, they really don''t understand why Ning yuejing refused the ancient Xuanzhong, and is so without hesitation!


    Can she even despise the three immortals cult disciples like ancient Xuanzhong?


    How proud she must be?


    Especially those girls don''t understand what Ning yuejing thinks. If they had changed them, they would have agreed to Gu Xuanzhong even if they didn''t want to.


    This is an opportunity to join the three immortals cult!


    As long as you nod your head, you can leap over the dragon''s gate and ascend to the sky step by step. What can be hesitated about such a good thing? What''s more, it''s such a crisp refusal!


    Don''t you understand? Don''t understand!


    For a time, those girls look at Ning yuejing''s eyes full of jealousy.


    At the same time, there are also some psychological dark people, can not help but began to gloat.


    Ning yuejing doesn''t give Gu Xuanzhong face, and her tone is so cold that she can''t make it. If she really offends Gu Xuanzhong, see what good fruit she can have!


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang are also worried about Ning yuejing, both of whom are eager to speak for many times.


    At this time, Gu Xuanzhong finally calmed down. His eyes became cold again. He looked at Ning yuejing and said in a cold voice, "there is a saying in your secular world that" you drink without eating or drinking. "! I don''t understand that you are just a layman. How can you be confident and dare to refuse me repeatedly and coldly! "


    "You should know the consequence of irritating me! I''ll give you one last chance. Do you agree or not? "


    With that, the ancient Xuanzhong looked at Ning yuejing with arrogance.


    Hearing the threatening meaning in the ancient Xuanzhong''s words, Ning yuejing turned her lips in disdain and hummed: "what''s the consequence of irritating you? Hi, it''s a big breath. I''d like to know what happens to you if you get angry? "


    Ning yuejing''s scornful ridicule made Gu Xuanzhong completely angry. He bit his teeth and stared at Ning yuejing coldly, and said in a cold voice, "good, good! I don''t know whether you are ignorant or fearless or not. Since you want to know what the consequences of irritating me are, I will help you


    When the voice of the ancient Xuanzhong falls, Li Sitian and Lin Fang, sitting on the side of Ning yuejing, can''t help but open their mouths and open their mouths one after another.


    "Well, please don''t be surprised. Xiaojing''s character has always been very straightforward, and she also speaks quite straightforwardly. However, she never intended to offend you. Please be able to have a large number of adults."


    "Yes, Xiaojing, she never meant to offend you. Please be magnanimous. Don''t worry about Xiaojing... "


    Both Li Sitian and Lin Fang did not know Ning yuejing''s accomplishments, nor did they know what the "patron" behind him was. Seeing that he was angry in the ancient Xuanzhong, Li Sitian and Lin Fang could not help but open their mouths nervously to plead for Ning yuejing.


    However, their words not only did not play any role, but also let the ancient Xuanzhong have a vent.


    Seeing his face suddenly cold, he suddenly raised his head and glared at Li Sitian and Lin Fang. He snorted contemptuously: "what are you! Here''s your talk? "


    "You can''t talk to me. Believe it or not, I''m going to crush you right now, and no one dares to say a word! "


    Being scolded and intimidated by the ancient Xuanzhong, Li Sitian and Lin Fang''s eyes turned red in an instant, and their tears kept rolling in their eyes.


    They did not expect that they just want to help Ning yuejing to ask for a love, but attracted such a drink, abuse, humiliation, and even intimidation.


    When other people around saw this scene, they were all in awe. No one dared to make any more noise, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After all, anyone can see that Gu Xuan is really angry, and no one wants to touch his luck at this time.


    Otherwise, as he said, even if he knead them to death, no one would dare to say "no", even the country would not dare to do more.


    However, the abuse and threat of Li Sitian and Lin Fang in the ancient Xuanzhong angered Ning yuejing.


    Others are afraid of the status and strength of the ancient Xuanzhong, but she is not afraid.


    What''s more, it''s because of her.


    At present, Ning yuejing suddenly stood up from the chair, staring at the ancient Xuanzhong with cold eyes, and said coldly: "apologize immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Ning yuejing''s reaction, as well as this speech again let the scene of the public consternation. All of us don''t know where Ning yuejing''s confidence comes from. How dare you intimidate the ancient Xuanzhong like this!


    Who was that in the ancient Xuanzhong?


    That''s a disciple of the three immortals cult! And I''m from the fairyland of Sanxian island.


    How dare Ning yuejing threaten him like this?All people look at Ning yuejing''s eyes, even with a sense of horror.


    In their opinion, Ning yuejing is simply pouring oil into the fire. She is also afraid that she is not thoroughly angered by Gu Xuan, so add another fire!


    Even Qin Feng, and his cousin Zhang Yunsong, also can''t believe looking at Ning yuejing. They really don''t understand what Ning yuejing thinks.


    Dare to let Gu Xuanzhong apologize to Li Sitian and Lin Fang!


    Is she really not afraid of the consequences of angering the ancient metaphysics? Or is she not going to die at all?


    At this time, Gu Xuanzhong took a deep breath and swept his eyes. Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who stood behind Ning yuejing nervously, looked at Ning yuejing and said with anger and smile: "do you dare to ask me to apologize? To them, these two mean ants apologize? Ha ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard


    "And you said you were going to be rude to me? Good. I''ll see what you can do to me! Today, in front of you, I will crush these two humble ants to show you how you can help me


    There was a fierce look on the surface of the ancient Xuanzhong. The eyes suddenly stare at Li Sitian and Lin Fang. There is a fierce light in their eyes!


    It can be seen that he did kill.


    Obviously, Ning yuejing''s words made him rebellious and wanted to compete with Ning yuejing.


    Don''t you ask me to apologize to them, and if you don''t apologize, you will be unkind to me? Well, I''ll kill them in front of you and see what you can do to me!


    This is the psychology of the moment in the ancient metaphysics.


    In ancient Xuanzhong''s eyes, Ning yuejing''s words threatening him were simply arrogant to the end.


    He also really did not understand, Ning yuejing such an ordinary person in the end where the confidence, in the case of knowing his identity and background, dare to speak to himself so arrogantly.


    At the moment, in his heart, Ning yuejing has been directly labeled "arrogant without brain" and "stupid and ignorant".


    He did not know, his identity and background in the eyes of Ning yuejing in fact, not even a root hair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    After the voice of Gu Xuanzhong dropped, he immediately got up and took a step forward, bypassing Ning yuejing in the middle, and grabbing Li Sitian with his hand open. His eyes were full of cold light!


    Ning yuejing see the situation, suddenly face a cold!


    When he was about to catch Li Sitian in the ancient Xuanzhong, Ning yuejing glared at him with an angry look in his apricot eyes, and suddenly said, "get out of here!"


    With the appearance of her voice, a violent and incomparable momentum broke out in her body immediately, as if it was a storm wave, and hit the body of the ancient Xuanzhong.


    The sudden strong momentum made the ancient Xuanzhong totally unprepared.


    Caught off guard, he even didn''t have time to react. He was immediately knocked out by the momentum released by Ning yuejing!


    In fact, even if Gu Xuanzhong was prepared, he could hardly resist the momentum of Ning yuejing''s anger.


    After all, he was only in the late Yuan Dynasty, and Ning yuejing, after two years of practice, was not far from the middle of the golden elixir.


    There is a big gap between their accomplishments. Ning yuejing''s strength can be crushed in the ancient Xuanzhong!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the ancient Xuanzhong hit the back wall heavily. The strong impact directly made the wall tremble violently. With a burst of "Yila" sound, several cracks appeared in an instant.


    After stabilizing his body shape, he could not help but raise his hand to cover his chest. A wisp of bright red blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The Qi and blood in his body surged, and he could not recover for a long time.


    Obviously, just now Ning yuejing''s momentum impact has caused him a lot of trauma.


    The scene of those people looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was shocked, an uproar. All dumbfounded silly looking at apricot eyes angry stare, a face of evil spirit of Ning yuejing.


    Everyone was completely shocked.


    No one thought that the sudden outbreak of Ning yuejing would be so violent. Although the momentum was not aimed at other people, people around could feel the intensity of the momentum.


    Even the ancient Xuanzhong couldn''t resist it. He was directly hit by the momentum released from Ning yuejing''s body, and even got hurt!


    This is incredible!


    Ning yuejing''s classmates are full of disbelief and shock on their faces, and even can''t help but show a startled expression.


    Even Qin Feng and Zhang Yunsong are no exception.


    Even though Qin Feng knew that Ning yuejing knew kung fu when he was in school, and all the classmates in his class knew about it, no one would have thought that Ning yuejing''s strength would be so powerful that even the disciples of Sanxian cult who were born and raised in the fairyland of Sanxian island could not resist it!


    Even Ning yuejing just released the momentum and hit the ancient Xuanzhong.


    Before Qin Feng also wanted to borrow his cousin, as well as the name of the elder martial brother, in front of Ning yuejing, a good puff of pride, this is completely stupid.


    Qin Feng looked at Ning yuejing with a dull face and opened his mouth. He could just plug an apple in!


    In contrast, Zhang Yunsong is actually the more shocked one.


    He didn''t know the strength of the other three fairyland disciples, but he didn''t know how strong he was.


    However, there is absolutely no concept and cognition to what extent it is powerful.


    However, Zhang Yunsong is different. He and Gu Xuanzhong are brothers, and they have a good relationship. In addition, he has been a member of the three immortals cult for three years. He knows much more about cultivation than ordinary people.


    He was very clear about the strength of the ancient Xuanzhong, and he knew that the ancient Xuanzhong was the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, he was more shocked than anyone when he saw Ning yuejing hit and hurt the ancient Xuanzhong just by virtue of the momentum released from his body!


    Only by their own momentum to achieve such a point, it is inevitable that the strength is far better than the ancient Xuanzhong is possible. Thinking with his toes, Zhang Yunsong knows that the beautiful woman in front of him is definitely the cultivation of the golden elixir period!


    "Hiss..."


    "Good, strong momentum! What''s the origin of this man? How can he have such a strong strength? Elder martial brother Gu can''t resist the momentum she releases! "


    Zhang Yunsong took a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock. He looked at Ning yuejing and said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, after a sharp gasp, Gu Xuanzhong finally recovered. He raised his head and stared at the cold, expressionless Ning yuejing. He lifted his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he lowered his head and turned his eyes. Then he bit his teeth. It seemed that he was unwilling to say: "who are you? With your accomplishments, you are definitely not ordinary people! Are you from Kunlun fairyland


    In addition to Kunlun fairyland, there is no other force in the ancient Xuan that can have such a powerful cultivation.


    He was hurt by Ning yuejing with momentum, which has been severely disgraced. If he had not known that he was not Ning yuejing''s opponent, he would have been desperate to save his face.Ning yuejing still looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "what kind of person am I? There is no need to tell you. I told you before that I have no interest in you. Don''t ask for trouble. Who knows you''re going to provoke me and even try to kill my friends. It''s all you ask for


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing stared at Gu Xuanzhong coldly and said, "I''d like to advise you one last time. It''s better not to make trouble to me again, and don''t think about how to treat my friend. If I know you dare to hurt my friend, I will make you regret it!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that he would be so intimidated and injured by the other party one day. His face suddenly became overcast, and his expression became particularly gloomy. His eyes were filled with unwilling fierce light and ruthlessness.


    Obviously, he is not a broad-minded, or cowardly person, but a narrow-minded revenge, the person who will revenge!


    Whether Ning yuejing shocked him with momentum, or every word he said, it was a deep stimulation to the ancient Xuanzhong, which filled his heart with a strong desire to revenge fiercely.


    However, he also knew that his strength was not Ning yuejing''s opponent, so he could only suppress his deep hatred and strong reluctance.


    Staring at Ning yuejing, she gritted her teeth and said, "as far as I know, Kunlun fairyland only broke its seal three years ago. If you only worshipped the Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland three years ago, you can''t cultivate to this extent in just three years!"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Ning yuejing glanced at Gu Xuan coldly, but did not want to answer his interest. He said to Li Sitian and Lin Fang: "Si Tian, Lin Fang, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Li Sitian and Lin Fang were all busy and said, "good! Xiaojing, we will listen to you. "


    After being intimidated by the ancient Xuanzhong just now, and even after the other party really started to arrest them, where dare Li Sitian and Lin Fang dare to stay here?


    See Ning yuejing to go, two people naturally hurried to leave together. Otherwise, after Ning yuejing left, Gu Xuanzhong would do something to them, and then no one could really save them.


    At present, Ning yuejing three people directly left.


    Ning yuejing didn''t even bother to see the ancient Xuanzhong again. As for Li Sitian and Lin Fang, they looked at the ancient Xuanzhong in fear, followed Ning yuejing''s footsteps, bypassed him and left together.


    See Ning yuejing three people leave, the scene of those people have not completely returned to God.


    After a while, some people took a look at the gloomy and frightening ancient mystery and got up one after another, leaving the "land of right and wrong" with a little sense of panic.


    Just now, Gu Xuanzhong was so cruel and fierce that he really wanted to do something to Li Sitian and Lin Fang, which was really frightening.


    Anyone can see that at the moment, Gu Xuanzhong must be holding a stream of anger in his heart. They are also worried that if they continue to stay here, they will not only fail to please Gu Xuanzhong, but will become a vent for each other''s anger because of carelessness. At that time, they will not even know how to die!


    As a result, a good student party, in the twinkling of an eye, it appears to be a dead end.


    In other words, they can''t even count the snake tail, because they haven''t even had time to eat, so people have basically run out, leaving only a few people like Qin Feng and Gu Xuanzhong still


    Leaving Haitian restaurant, Ning yuejing''s classmates can''t help but feel relieved.


    When they were in the room just now, the tense atmosphere really made them feel great pressure, even a little scared.


    "I was really scared to death just now. I almost didn''t pee when I saw the gloomy face of that ancient Xuanzhong who was trying to eat people!"


    "Who said no? At first I saw him with a smile on his face and a very kind look. I thought he was really a good talker and kind-hearted person. I didn''t expect that it was just a superficial illusion. You don''t know. Just now when I saw him suddenly trying to do something to Li Sitian, I couldn''t help but close my eyes


    "Yes, I can see that the ancient Xuanzhong didn''t take us ordinary people seriously at all. In people''s eyes, maybe we are just like ants."


    "From the back of him, he said that Li Sitian and Lin Fang were ordinary people, ants and mean people This kind of word is obvious. If he didn''t treat us as human beings at all, could he say the kind of words that no one of us dare to say


    "If Ning yuejing didn''t stop him, I think he would have killed Li Sitian and Lin Fang..."


    Leaving the restaurant, no longer facing Gu Xuanzhong and Qin Feng, Ning yuejing''s classmates immediately couldn''t help but talk about each other in twos and threes.


    To tell you the truth, just like the attitude and style of the ancient Xuanzhong, not many people would like him. But in front of his face, no one dared to say anything. Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear that it would offend him and cause disaster to himself.


    This comes out, naturally also did not have so many scruples.


    After discussing the ancient Xuanzhong, those students of Ning yuejing began to marvel at the amazing strength that Ning yuejing just showed.


    "After all, Ning yuejing is really powerful! When we were still studying, although we heard that she was good at martial arts and was very good at it, we didn''t expect that she would be so powerful that even the disciples of the three immortals cult were not her opponents at all. "


    "It''s not just an opponent, it''s a complete crushing! Ning yuejing didn''t have a real hand at all, just released a momentum, and had already hit and wounded the ancient Xuanzhong. If Ning yuejing really hands, I''m afraid one hand can crush the ancient Xuanzhong to death! "


    Hearing this, others around him nodded their heads.


    At this time, someone said, "you said, Ning yuejing is not really a member of the Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland."? Otherwise, how could she be so powerful? "


    "It''s hard to say. But I don''t think it''s possible. You should know that both Kunlun fairyland and sanxiandao fairyland haven''t come into the world. Ning yuejing has already mastered martial arts. What''s more, I heard from Li Sitian that Ning yuejing seems to have been staying in Yinhai city since graduation. If she is really a disciple of Sanqing palace, how could she not go to Kunlun fairyland and stay in the secular world instead? "


    "Yes. However, I feel that Ning yuejing is really mysterious. When I was in college, she was the most unpredictable one. Even Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who have a good relationship with her, know little about her"In fact, I''m more curious about yuejing. What cards does she have? She dared to talk to Gu Xuanzhong and intimidate the other party. Isn''t she afraid that Gu Xuanzhong would ask his master or other elders to set up a teacher and make a crime after he went back


    "Yes. Ning yuejing seemed to be completely fearless just now, and seemed not afraid of the three immortals cult behind the ancient metaphysics. I really don''t know what she relies on to make her so indifferent to the identity and background in the ancient mystery... "


    Ning yuejing, who left first, naturally didn''t hear those students'' comments on her. With her temperament, even if she heard it, she would never care.


    After walking out of Haitian restaurant, Ning yuejing didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she said to Li Sitian and Lin Fang: "Si Tian, Lin Fang, why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a chat. We can hardly get together."


    Originally, Ning yuejing came to the reunion mainly to get together with Li Sitian and Lin Fang.


    Hearing this, Li Sitian and Lin Fang both said, "good! Let''s go to a place where we can have tea and have a chat


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Ning yuejing smiles and says.


    Then they went to find a place to eat.


    On the way, Li Sitian and Lin Fang couldn''t help but mention what they had just done.


    "Xiaojing, just now I really thank you for saving us. Otherwise, we might have lost our lives there." "Yes, when the ancient Xuanzhong wanted to reach for me, I was almost scared to be silly. If it wasn''t for Xiaojing, I''m afraid Lin Fang and I would be more or less unlucky today. "


    Li Sitian also patted his chest, a burst of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Hearing Lin Fang and Li Sitian''s words, Ning yuejing hurriedly said: "Lin Fang, Si Tian, the reason for this is because of me. If it''s not for me, you won''t be used as a vent in the ancient mystery, so you don''t have to thank me for anything."


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian look at each other and smile.


    Then, Li Sitian said, "Xiaojing, you are our best friend. Before seeing that ancient Xuanzhong was angry with you, we couldn''t help worrying, so we wanted to help you to say a few words to ease up a little


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, even the ancient Xuanzhong is not your opponent at all. If we had known this, we wouldn''t have to worry about it... "


    Lin Fang should also say, "yes, I''m more and more curious about how you practice Xiaojing. How can you be so powerful. The ancient Xuanzhong is a native of Sanxian Island fairyland. His strength must be very powerful, but he can''t even resist the momentum you release, and he is also injured. It can be seen that he is not on the same level as you. "


    On hearing this, Ning yuejing couldn''t help smiling, looked at the two of them, and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. That ancient Xuanzhong is not very powerful. He is estimated to be an ordinary disciple with a lower rank in the three immortals cult."


    Lin Fang looked at Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, you don''t think the ancient Xuanzhong is powerful. In our opinion, that ancient Xuanzhong is already a super powerful person."


    Lin Fang sighed slightly.


    Li Sitian couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "yes, in our eyes, let alone the ancient Xuanzhong. Even Qin Feng''s cousin belongs to the existence that can only be looked up to."


    "After all, that''s a disciple of the three immortals cult! Compared with them, we are just ordinary people... "


    Ning yuejing slightly shook his head and said, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. The disciples of the three immortals cult are just like that. In the eyes of stronger people, they will not get much better. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than the strength of a force, and there is no essential difference. "


    Li Sitian deeply thought ran nodded and said, "Xiaojing, what you said is not bad."


    After that, she sighed, "unfortunately, we can only practice martial arts in martial arts schools in our lifetime. I''m afraid we will never have a chance to compare with those disciples in the immortal sect..."


    "Yes! In fact, Si Tian and I envy you very much, Xiao Jing. " Lin Fang also sighs should way, looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes full of envy.


    Ning yuejing looked at them and suddenly said, "Si Tian, Lin Fang, if you really want to learn, I can teach you some more powerful Kung Fu. However, whether you are practicing martial arts or cultivating immortals, you should pay attention to your own hard work. If you want to achieve something in this respect, you''d better make 100% efforts in the future, and don''t let yourself have excuses and reasons for slack off. "


    After listening to Ning yuejing''s words, Li Sitian and Lin Fang suddenly burst into a surprise, and even showed some unbelievable color on their faces.


    "Really? Xiaojing, are you really willing to teach us great martial arts Li Sitian covers her mouth and looks at Ning yuejing with her eyes wide open. She exclaims in surprise.


    Lin Fang was also very excited and said, "Xiaojing, if you really want to teach us Kung Fu, we promise that we will spend 120% of our efforts in the future, and we will never fail your kindness!"


    Seeing Li Sitian and Lin Fang''s happy and excited appearance, Ning yuejing could not help smiling and said, "well, I believe you!"


    After a pause, Ning yuejing said again, "but I have to tell my master about this. You can rest assured that my master is very good. As long as I talk to him, he will certainly agree to let me teach you Kung Fu. "


    "In addition, I also want to ask my master what kind of Kung Fu is appropriate for you two."


    "Well! Xiaojing, we believe in you


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang are all in line. But the two of them are more interested in Ning yuejing''s "master.".


    Lin Fang couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Xiaojing, your master Who the hell is he? Even you are so powerful that you can hurt the ancient Xuanzhong of the three immortals cult only by your momentum. Your master must be very, very powerful? "


    "Yes, Xiaojing, can you tell us something about it? What''s more, Xiaojing, what level of cultivation have you reached now? The master of our martial arts school said that the highest level of martial arts cultivation is the level of Gangyuan, and then it is beyond the scope of martial arts, and can be "transcendent into the holy". Xiaojing, do you have already reached the level of gang yuan, or have become a saint


    Li Sitian also can''t help but ask curiously.


    Ning yuejing looked at the two of them, pondered for a moment, then nodded to Li Sitian slowly and said, "in terms of martial arts, my current cultivation has really stepped into the level of" transcendence and holiness. "


    "However, this is just a small threshold on the way to practice. I''ve just stepped into the threshold now. It''s nothing at all


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing was slightly sorry and said, "as for my master I haven''t disclosed this to you yet. "Hearing this, Li Sitian and Lin Fang can''t help nodding their heads.


    Lin Fang said, "well, we understand. Xiaojing, you don''t have to worry about it. We just ask it casually. "


    "Yes. However, Xiaojing, I didn''t expect that you had reached the level of transcendence! According to the master of our martial arts school, it has been at least a thousand years since no warrior has been able to break through this step of transcendence. Until now, the aura of heaven and earth is gradually becoming stronger. Maybe someone can break through this step. "


    Li Sitian looks at Ning yuejing and says with a little surprise.


    When he learned that Ning yuejing''s accomplishments had reached the legendary level of "transcendence" in martial arts, Li Sitian could not help feeling a burst of surprise and emotion.


    Their martial arts masters have told them about the division of martial arts cultivation, and also mentioned the state of transcendence and holiness. Just think about how difficult it is that no one has been able to break through this step for thousands of years.


    But now Ning yuejing says that he has reached this step, and he also says that this is just a small threshold on the road of practice. We can imagine how surprised Li Sitian and Lin Fang are.


    If it was not for the appearance of Xianmen and the appearance of "immortals" again and again at the beginning of the day to show the "immortal power", let the world know that there are extremely powerful "immortals" in the world, which are enough to fly away from the earth and the mountains and seas. I''m afraid that Lin Fang and Li Sitian would be more shocked. It''s hard to be relatively calm as they are now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    In the Haitian restaurant, after everyone else left, Gu Xuanzhong immediately covered his chest with a gloomy face and sat down on the chair. His eyes were full of cold.


    Zhang Yunsong looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped forward and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Gu, you You don''t mind? "


    After hearing the speech, Gu Xuanzhong raised his eyes and glanced at him. He took a deep breath, and managed to calm down his anger and frustration. Then he shook his head slowly, "it''s no big problem."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but clench his fist and clench his teeth. He said, "but I can''t swallow this tone!"


    "When have I ever been humiliated in person? What''s more, it''s a shame that the woman should dare to intimidate me. If I can''t let her know the consequences of refusing and humiliating me, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    With that, Gu Xuanzhong smashed his fist on the table beside him. With the sound of "clattering", the whole table broke into pieces, which made the whole place in a mess


    The waiters in the restaurant did not dare to come over. They just looked at them with a bit of fear and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Qin Feng was obviously slightly frightened by the action of the ancient Xuanzhong.


    After looking at the messy table fragments, he could not help but look at his cousin again. But at this time, he did not dare to say anything more.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you What are you going to do? " Zhang Yunsong hesitated a little and asked.


    Gu Xuan flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said: "I''ll go back to Sanxian Island later. Although the woman''s strength is not weak, she is just a little stronger mole ant in front of my three immortals cult!"


    After that, Gu Xuanzhong suddenly raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "you and she are classmates. How much do you know about her?"


    Hearing Gu Xuanzhong''s inquiry, Qin Feng quickly replied, "brother Gu, although I used to be classmates with her, I know very little about her."


    "Before, she seemed very mysterious in our class. No one knew about her family background. I only know that her family seems to have a lot of money, and when we were still studying, we heard that she knew martial arts... "


    Qin Feng told Gu Xuanzhong what he knew one by one.


    As he said, he did not know much about Ning yuejing.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuanzhong nodded and looked at Zhang Yunsong. He said, "younger martial brother Zhang, would you like to go back to Sanxian island with me?"


    After a little meditation, Zhang Yunsong nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back with elder martial brother Gu later. "


    "Well. Let''s go now


    Gu Xuanzhong stood up, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and walked directly to the door.


    Zhang Yunsong and Qin Feng looked at each other, and they both rushed to keep up with


    Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang found a restaurant and had a meal together. Then the three went for a walk and got together.


    When Ning yuejing returned home, it was already in the early ten o''clock in the evening.


    What happened today, Ning yuejing did not pay attention to it. Just feel good a classmate party, how many some were swept away.


    Fortunately, I also got together with Li Sitian and Lin Fang, but it was not a waste of time.


    "Xiaojing, are you back?"


    When Ning yuejing comes home, Yin revises sitting in the living room with green Luo and Xiaoman, who are watching TV programs. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his head and laughed at Ning yuejing who came into the room and called.


    Green Luo and small man, small skin also have turned to look into the room of Ning yuejing, have said hello to her.


    "Xiaojing, you are back!"


    "Geji ~"


    "roar!"


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing could not help smiling and said to Yin Xiu, "well, master, I''m back."


    Then he said hello to the green rose, the little man and the little skin.


    At this time, the spirit hiding in Ning yuejing''s pocket flew out slowly and leisurely, calling Yin Xiu "Yiya" twice.


    Yin Xiu smile, and then to Ning yuejing a sign, let her come and sit.


    After Ning yuejing sat down, he began to ask, "how are you going to have a good time today?"


    Ning yuejing sat by Yin Xiu''s side. Hearing the speech, she could not help but say, "OK. It''s just that there was something wrong with it. I didn''t get together at the party, but I had a good time with two of my classmates who had a good time


    "Oh? What happened to your classmate''s party that led to the failure to get together? " Yin Xiu asked a little surprised.


    Ning yuejing replied: "it''s like this. We had a good reunion before, but then a classmate brought two people to..."


    At present, Ning yuejing told Yin Xiu about the things that happened before the reunion, including the conflict between her and the ancient Xuanzhong.Yin Xiu listened quietly. After Ning yuejing finished speaking, he nodded his head gently and said, "it''s so."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "the disciples of the three immortals cult are arrogant. They feel superior and superior to others. This is normal. It''s just like ordinary human beings treat those animals in a similar way. Obviously, most people don''t think that animals have equal status and rights to talk with human beings. "


    "In the eyes of many practitioners, ordinary people are not much better than animals in the eyes of ordinary human beings. But it''s just that you''re all OK. "


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and said, "well, master, I know. In the final analysis, no matter where you are, you have to rely on your strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only be slaughtered by others. Only if they have enough strength, can they not be regarded as fish on the chopping board. "


    "Just like today''s events, if my strength is not as good as that disciple of the three immortals cult, maybe my two classmates will be killed by him in front of me, and even I may encounter some bad things."


    After a little delay, Ning yuejing probably remembered the situation at that time, and said with some anger: "master, you don''t know. When I saw that he really wanted to shoot my two classmates, I could hardly help but want to kill him directly. Then I thought about it, but I resisted


    "After all, my two classmates have nothing to do with it. But he''d better not provoke me again, or do anything harmful to my two classmates. Otherwise, I won''t let him off at that time! "


    Seeing that Ning yuejing''s small face looked angry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and rubbing her hair, saying, "well. Xiaojing, if he dares to provoke you next time, Shifu will go to help you teach them a good lesson! "


    "The three immortals cult is nothing. If there is a master, who dares to bully you, the master will help you to find them out! "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s domineering words, Ning yuejing''s small face suddenly showed a brilliant smile, forced to Yin Xiu''s head, should say: "Well! Master, as long as you are here, I will not be afraid of anything! "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu could not help but smile. He stroked Ning yuejing''s hair with his palm and looked at her with a touch of doting in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "By the way, master, I want to ask you something." Ning yuejing suddenly raised his head, looked at Yin Xiu and said.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and asked, "Oh? You can tell me what''s going on


    Ning yuejing said, "it''s like this. The two students who played well with me in the university just now also go to the martial arts school to practice martial arts. I just thought that if I could teach them some Kung Fu, it would be better than what they learned in the martial arts school. Do you have no problem, master? "


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, yes. You can make your own decisions about this small matter. You don''t have to tell the master. "


    Ning yuejing immediately giggled, holding Yin Xiu''s arm, with a little bit of naive way: "thank you, master!"


    "Hehe, what do you thank for?"


    Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Ning yuejing giggled and then said, "master, there is another thing I want to ask you. What kind of Kung Fu should I teach my two classmates?"


    Yin xiushao pondered for a while and said, "are your two classmates girls? If it''s a girl Well, master will write you two skills that are more suitable for girls to practice and more popular and easy to learn. Are they still at the foundation stage? "


    "Well, yes. They have just practiced martial arts for a short time, and they are still in the stage of practicing flesh and blood. " Ning yuejing replied.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll write down to you how to train in the foundation construction stage and how to build the foundation. Then you can give it to them. If there''s something they don''t understand, explain it to them yourself. "


    "Well! Good master Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    After a while, Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing the cultivation methods in the foundation construction stage and two Qi refining techniques suitable for women''s cultivation.


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang are far away from the practice to the Qi refining period. The two Qi refining techniques can only be practiced after their future accomplishments reach the Qi refining period.


    But first write it out to Xiaojing and give it to them.


    The next morning, Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing a skeleton of an unknown animal.


    That bone is about the size of a thumb, covered with a thick blood texture, looks like a bit strange, mysterious feeling.


    "Master, what is this?"


    After Ning yuejing takes over the bone that Yin Xiu handed her, she looks puzzled at the skeleton in her hand. Then she raises her head and asks in surprise.


    Yin Xiu replied, "this is a" bone Rune "specially refined by master''s Witch spirit. There is a sorcery mantra on it. As long as you crush the bone rune, the master will immediately feel something. As long as the distance is not too far away, master can feel your general position... "


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing suddenly a burst of surprise, looked down at the hand of that blood veins, very smooth and round bone rune.


    After a while, he raised his head and said to Yin Xiu, "master, what are you doing with this Bone Amulet? I will not leave my master


    Yin Xiuqing patted her head and said with a smile, "master didn''t say you would leave. It''s just to give you an extra insurance just in case. "


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "didn''t you say that you met a disciple of the three immortals cult when you went to a classmate''s party yesterday and had a bad heart for you? Fortunately, your accomplishments are higher than his. That''s OK. "


    "Master gave you this bone talisman to prevent this from happening again. What if the next time you meet someone who is higher than you? It''s impossible for master to release his spiritual consciousness all day long and stare at you all the time? "


    "Therefore, this" bone talisman "is very necessary. Now it''s not the same as before. In the past, the highest cultivation in the world was nothing more than the peak of Huayuan period, and even the existence of a golden elixir period could not be found. It''s because the master can rest assured that the little jelly will follow you. In addition, the set of armor that master gave you before is enough to ensure your safety. "


    "But now it''s different. Whether it''s Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland, or sanxianjiao in Sanxian Island, or maybe there will be some other cave secret places in the future. Those people not only have the golden elixir period, but also have the period of primordial infant, exorcism, and even the period of distraction and syncretism. Don''t say it''s jelly. Even if you let Xiaoman follow you, it''s not enough to ensure your safety. "


    Yin Xiu is also yesterday to listen to Ning yuejing mentioned in the classmate''s Party met after the matter of such an idea. Since there is such a hidden danger, and it has happened once, Yin Xiu naturally can not completely ignore it.


    Ning yuejing is an inborn pure Yin spirit body. If people with advanced cultivation can see her, they will surely be able to detect one or two things. At that time, it is hard to guarantee that the other party will not have any idea about Ning yuejing.


    After all, this inborn pure Yin spirit body is not only a kind of extremely qualified cultivation physique, but also an excellent "Ding stove" that many practitioners can''t ask for!


    Ning yuejing is now only a small amount of cultivation in the golden elixir period, and Yin Xiu is naturally hard to rest assured.After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing understood Yin Xiu''s intention and was moved. Looking up at Yin Xiu, he said from the bottom of his heart, "master, you are so good!"


    "Don''t worry. I will always wear this rune. If there is any danger, I will crush it and inform master at the first time."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly and said with a smile, "master, you are such a disciple. You are still shallow in your cultivation. For the time being, master can''t rest assured and let you wander around by yourself."


    Ning yuejing could not help but go forward and put her hands around Yin Xiu''s waist and back. She gently pressed her cheek on Yin Xiu''s chest and said, "master, Xiaojing is very glad to meet you. I''m also glad that master can see Xiaojing at the beginning and is willing to accept Xiaojing as a disciple."


    "If there was no master, I''m afraid Xiaojing still doesn''t know where she is and what she will become. Besides this, Jing is the most important person in my life


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu put a smile on her shoulder, patted her back shoulder with a generous palm, and said, "you are also a very important person in master''s life. Master may only accept you as a disciple in this life. As long as the master can give you and do for you, master will try his best to do it for you! "


    "Well! Master, you are so kind


    Ning yuejing murmured in Yin Xiu''s arms, holding Yin Xiu''s hands tightly. At this moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of happiness and satisfaction in her heart.


    As she said herself, Yin Xiu was the most important person in her life besides her mother. Even compared with her mother, Yin Xiu''s status in her heart is still very high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Penglai Xiandao, ancient Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong came to a pavilion in front of another courtyard. Standing at the door, Gu Xuanzhong said in a respectful voice: "younger martial brother Gu Xuanzhong, I want to see elder martial brother min for something!"


    With the voice of the ancient Xuanzhong falling, a moment later, a clear voice came from the attic, "elder martial brother, come up."


    "Yes, thank you very much, elder martial brother min!"


    The ancient Xuanzhong quickly responded to the way, and then motioned to Zhang Yunsong beside him, and they went to the attic together.


    A moment later, they saw a man sitting cross legged in front of the short table, leisurely sipping the fragrance of tea alone.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother min!"


    Gu Xuanzhong quickly bowed down to see a ceremony.


    Zhang Yunsong, who followed him, also hastened to greet him respectfully, "see elder martial brother min!"


    Min fanglei didn''t lift his eyelids. He tasted the tea himself. He just gave a light "um" and then said casually, "younger martial brother Gu, younger martial brother Zhang, you can sit at will."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother min!"


    Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong answered in a hurry and then sat down on one side.


    When they saw min fanglei still tasting tea, they didn''t dare to disturb them at will. They just sat there and waited.


    After a long time, min fanglei finally put down his tea cup, glanced up at Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong, and then said in a faint voice: "younger martial brother Gu, you just said that you want to see me for something. I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    Gu Xuanzhong even said: "elder martial brother min, this time I''m looking for you. I hope you can help me out and ask elder martial brother min to complete it!"


    Min fanglei heard the speech and said, "Oh? I don''t know what happened to younger martial brother Gu. Do you need me to help you out? "


    Gu Xuanzhong''s face showed a look of indignation and unwillingness. He replied, "elder martial brother min, it''s like this..."


    Immediately, the ancient Xuanzhong said things roughly once. Of course, there are some "modifying" elements.


    After listening to him, min fanglei frowned, looked slightly cold, and hummed: "no matter what she has come from, she dares to deceive the head of my three immortals cult and injure you. This matter can never be reconciled."


    After a slight pause, min fanglei looked at Gu Xuanzhong and said, "elder martial brother, this tone of voice, elder martial brother has promised to go out for you! I''d like to see what she can do to defy my three immortals cult. Is it true that there is no one in my three immortal sect? Hum


    Min fanglei snorted coldly.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuanzhong couldn''t help but feel a burst of elation in his heart. Before that, he was more or less worried about whether min fanglei would agree to give this tone for him. Now, seeing min fanglei''s consent, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "If you have elder martial brother min, even if you have the ability to communicate with the heaven, you can only be captured with your hands!"


    There was a gnashing of teeth in ancient Xuanzhong.


    Ning yuejing was injured in front of so many people. He lost face and was intimidated. However, in the ancient Xuan center, he hated it.


    The reason why he did not go directly to his master was that he was afraid that his master might not promise him to bully the small with the big and vent his anger for him.


    Therefore, he will directly find min fanglei, who has achieved outstanding accomplishments.


    Min fanglei waved his hand to Gu Xuanzhong and said, "since she dares to humiliate my three immortals cult, as the first disciple of the three immortals cult, I will naturally teach her some lessons instead of the three immortals cult, so that she can know that no one can be humiliated! My disciples of the three immortals cult are not bullied by others! "


    After that, min fanglei grew up and said to Gu Xuanzhong, "it''s just that I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll go with you to the secular world to solve the problem as soon as possible, or I can come back earlier to practice. Now it''s not far away from the battle between the chief disciples. I have to prepare well and strive to be one of the top ten this time! "


    "Yes! I believe that with the strength of elder martial brother min, this battle of chief disciples will surely be able to enter the top ten! "


    The ancient Xuanzhong flattered me.


    Min fanglei smiles with satisfaction, raises his hand and gently swings for a while, and says, "OK, let''s go!"


    At present, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong left Sanxian island with min fanglei and went to Yinhai city again


    On the other side, Ning yuejing is teaching Li Sitian and Lin Fang to practice martial arts in a quiet corner of a park.


    In addition to a pavilion, there were only a few rockeries and rocks piled up, and there were a few trees. No one else was present.


    Ning yuejing went to such a spacious and uninhabited place to teach Li Sitian and Lin Fang to practice.


    Ning yuejing brought both Yin Xiu''s two skills and the cultivation methods in the foundation construction stage, which were directly handed over to Li Sitian and Lin Fang, and then explained them carefully.


    Of course, the content of the explanation is mainly focused on the practice of physical training in the foundation construction stage.


    After all, Li Sitian and Lin Fang are still far away from the gas refining period. They may not really understand the two Qi refining techniques by telling them too much about the gas refining stage in advance.At present, there is no doubt that the more important thing for them is the practice of building foundation and refining body.


    In addition to what Yin Xiu wrote, Ning yuejing also taught the two of them a kind of palm technique which can help them refine their bodies and build their foundations.


    At the moment, Ning yuejing is teaching and correcting Li Sitian and Lin Fang''s moves on the palm technique.


    "Si Tian, you need to raise your arm a little bit, and then don''t be too stiff on the shelf. Just relax a little and look more natural. In this way, you can connect the next move more smoothly, so as not to make the connection between moves so rigid and rigid. "


    Ning yuejing stood beside Li Sitian, demonstrating the standard posture to her while explaining it.


    After helping Li Sitian correct it, Ning yuejing looked at Lin Fang next to her and said, "Lin Fang, you are just opposite to Si Tian. Your posture is too soft and soft, and you have no strength at all. It''s very difficult for you to use your strength and exert your strength like a move. "


    "Of course, this move should be relaxed, natural and fluent, or just like flowing clouds and flowing water. However, in the process of using the moves, you also need to exert your strength. Even after you have developed the true Qi, you should also stimulate the Qi in your body to integrate into the move... "


    Ning yuejing is very careful with Li Sitian and Lin Fang two people a little bit of their shortcomings, as well as the essence of the place.


    Speaking very carefully, Li Sitian and Lin Fang both nodded their heads and wrote down Ning yuejing''s words and tried to understand them.


    Ning yuejing and their relationship is really good, so in the process of teaching them, Ning yuejing also appears very patient.


    Anyway, Ning yuejing has nothing to do except her own practice every day. It''s good to teach Li Sitian and Lin Fang.


    Not only can help these two friends, but also find something for themselves to do, so as not to practice every day, or practice so boring.


    It''s also good for her to adjust her mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    On the streets of Yinhai City, min fanglei, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong changed into secular clothes.


    At this time, min fanglei asked Gu Xuanzhong, "do you know where that woman lives, younger martial brother Gu?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head awkwardly and said, "elder martial brother min, I asked Yunsong''s cousin about this. He said that he didn''t know. We could only find it by ourselves."


    After a slight pause, Gu Xuanzhong suddenly took out a picture and said, "elder martial brother min, this is the woman I drew from my memory. I have to trouble elder martial brother min to look for it carefully."


    Min fanglei has the cultivation in the period of leaving the body, and his spiritual consciousness is enough to cover several kilometers. As long as he knows what a person looks like, it is not difficult to find a person in a city.


    Maybe it was Qin Feng''s conscience, or maybe he had a little bit of fantasy about Ning yuejing in his heart. So when he asked him about Ning yuejing''s home in the ancient Xuanzhong, he directly denied that he knew.


    In fact, he knew that Ning yuejing''s family lived in the villa in Pingding village. When asked by Gu Xuanzhong, he did not tell the other party about it.


    Of course, if Qin Feng said that, they really look for the past in the ancient Xuanzhong, then what they have to face will be Yin Xiu!


    Min fanglei took a look at the portrait handed over by the ancient Xuanzhong. He nodded lightly and said lightly: "as long as she is in this city, it is not difficult to find her."


    "I''ll trouble you, elder martial brother!"


    Ancient Xuanzhong road.


    Min fanglei looked at the portrait carefully and handed it back to the ancient Xuanzhong. The next moment, he immediately released his spiritual consciousness and began to search for the trace of Ning yuejing.


    Although Yinhai is a big city with a population of millions, it is not very large for those who have spiritual knowledge covering more than 10 kilometers.


    Min fanglei constantly compared with the picture given to him by the ancient Xuanzhong and searched quickly


    After a few minutes, min fanglei suddenly felt energetic. He turned to Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong and said, "if you don''t admit your mistake, you should have found it!"


    "Really?"


    One joy in the ancient mystery.


    Min fanglei said: "is it true? You will know after you confirm it in the past. Let''s go


    "Good!"


    At the moment, the three immediately stopped a taxi and rushed to the place where min fanglei found it.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the gate of Xishan Park, got out of the car and immediately walked in. This "Xishan Park" is the park where Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang are located!


    After a while, the three came to the place where Ning yuejing was teaching Li Sitian and Lin Fang to practice martial arts. Min fanglei pointed to Ning yuejing from a distance and said to the ancient Xuanzhong: "do you want to see if that woman is her?"


    The ancient Xuanzhong recognized Ning yuejing at a glance.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s exquisite and gorgeous face really impressed him. Besides, there were Li Sitian and Lin Fang beside Ning yuejing.


    Ancient Xuanzhong also had some impressions of them. These three people are present at the same time, basically can determine the identity of Ning yuejing.


    "Senior brother min, that''s her!" The ancient Xuanzhong immediately responded to the road.


    Min fanglei could not help nodding. Looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes from afar, he could not help but squint a little, and said slowly: "this woman, indeed, has some abilities. She is already in the golden elixir period. If you say that she is a classmate of cousin Yunsong, she should be only in her twenties. She is much better than you to be able to refine the golden elixir at this age. "


    In ancient Xuanzhong, you can only respond to it.


    In my heart, I can''t help but say that she is really the cultivation of the golden elixir period. No wonder at the beginning, she was able to hurt him with momentum!


    At this time, min fanglei said again: "let''s go, go and have a look at her. How dare you hurt the disciples of the three immortals cult and humiliate my three immortals cult!"


    After that, min fanglei snorted and walked towards them. Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong also rushed to keep up with


    In Min fanglei they secretly observe, Ning yuejing has been sensitive to detect that someone is peeping at this side.


    At the beginning, she didn''t care much. When passers-by in the Park saw them practicing martial arts, she was curious to see them. However, when aware of the other side directly to this side, Ning yuejing can''t help but look at the past.


    Min fanglei she did not know, but Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong, Ning yuejing still remember.


    When seeing them two appear with min fanglei, Ning yuejing suddenly frowns slightly. She knew that the other party''s reappearance was definitely not good.


    However, Ning yuejing''s eyes are mainly focused on min fanglei.


    Among the three, min fanglei is the only one she can''t see through. What''s more, Gu Xuanzhong dares to come here with him. I''m afraid his cultivation is not simple.


    Otherwise, where can we find the confidence in ancient Xuanzhong? Besides, most people are afraid that she can''t be found here.At present, Ning yuejing''s heart suddenly alert up, will Li Sitian and Lin Fang two people behind.


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang also realize that the atmosphere is not right. They turn their heads and follow Ning yuejing''s eyes. When they see the ancient Xuanzhong, they are also surprised.


    Then, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    They are also not stupid. Of course, it is not good intention for them to come here today. Even if they had seen Ning yuejing''s powerful strength that day, they were still worried.


    After all, the other party is the three immortals cult!


    "Xiaojing, what should I do?" Li Sitian asked in a slightly nervous voice.


    Ning yuejing gently shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m here, it''s OK."


    Although she said so, Ning yuejing''s expression on her face was very alert, especially when she was ready to shatter the Bone Amulet given to her by Yin Xiu at any time and to call for battle armor.


    She is not sure how strong min fanglei is now. Although she can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, Ning yuejing is confident that he can defeat him even if he is only in the golden elixir period.


    Even if the opponent is yuanyingqi''s accomplishments, Ning yuejing will not be afraid of the other party once she puts on the set of armor that Yin Xiu gave her, and she can fight with one of them!


    After Ning yuejing coagulates the golden elixir, she has spiritual sense and can exert most of the power of that armor. Whether it''s the defensive array or the attack array And so on. It can be triggered.


    At that time, both the defensive ability and the attack ability of battle armour will be able to play the level of the level of Yuan infant. And it doesn''t need to consume her own true yuan mana. It relies on spirit stone to provide energy.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing did not directly shatter the bone amulet that Yin Xiu gave her and informed Yin Xiu.


    If the other party is only in the period of Yuanying, or even only in the period of golden elixir, Ning yuejing can deal with it by himself, and there is no need to disturb Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, she also knew that with Yin Xiu''s accomplishments, as long as she broke the bone amulet, Yin Xiu would know her situation at the first time, and could protect her in an instant.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing has no worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Min fanglei saw Ning yuejing several people had already looked over, so he simply flashed his body, and suddenly swept to the place several meters away in front of Ning yuejing three people.


    Following the ancient Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong, they all quickly rushed forward.


    Ning yuejing looked at them without saying a word.


    Min fanglei is with a pair of inspection of the eyes, very interested in carefully looking at Ning yuejing.


    At this time, he seemed to suddenly find something, his face was suddenly stunned, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, and then his eyes clearly appeared a touch of ecstasy.


    Then, he suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that I had the honor to meet a pure Yin spirit that could not be met today! What a surprise, a surprise, ha ha


    Min fanglei''s sudden ecstasy and laughter made Ning yuejing frown.


    But standing behind min fanglei, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong are stunned by min fanglei''s reaction. However, after hearing min fanglei''s words, Gu Xuanzhong suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Ning yuejing in surprise.


    He obviously knew what min fanglei said "pure Yin spirit body", so he was so surprised.


    As for Zhang Yunsong, he obviously doesn''t know what the so-called "pure Yin spirit body" is, so he looks at a loss. He doesn''t quite understand why min fanglei reacts so much and looks ecstatic.


    However, before they could come back to their senses, min fanglei said again: "I just wanted to teach you some lessons and speak out for my unruly younger martial brother. By the way, I also let you know that the three immortals cult is not something that can be offended by any kind of cat and dog, let alone be insulted."


    "I didn''t expect that you should have given me such a big surprise. It''s really unexpected. It''s worth the trip. Ha ha! Now I have decided that I will take you back to sanxiandao. When my cultivation reaches the bottleneck, I will use you as the cauldron to absorb the pure Yin Qi in your body and break through the bottleneck at one stroke


    "So, just follow me! Hey, hey... "


    Min fanglei stares at Ning yuejing, his eyes are full of a kind of naked possession. Desire, grinning grimly, he suddenly hands toward Ning yuejing and grabs the past.


    Ning yuejing saw the situation, suddenly cold hum, a cold face, hands instantly pinch out a seal.


    All of a sudden, a group of cold air suddenly appeared, and instantly turned into an ice cone and shot at Min fanglei, who was captured by Chaoning yuejing.


    This is Ning yuejing''s "Xuanyin ice mantra"!


    With her inborn pure Yin spirit body constitution and the cultivation of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu", the power of this "Xuanyin ice mantra" is naturally extremely powerful.


    However, min fanglei, after all, is an out of body person. After seeing Ning yuejing''s powerful magic, his eyes just glanced at the slightest surprise and was immediately replaced by contempt and banter.


    Suddenly, the bright light of his hand suddenly came out!


    Bang!


    At the moment when min fanglei''s palm just touched the ice cone melted by Xuanyin''s ice mantra, the ice cone suddenly exploded without any sign, and a strong cold and strong force swept towards min fanglei.


    This let min fanglei some unexpected, he did not expect that this ice cone would suddenly burst in the moment he touched his hand.


    Caught off guard, min fanglei instinctively stimulates the Zhenyuan mana in his body to protect himself. All of a sudden, a fierce momentum suddenly swept out


    "Hula ~"


    the ice chips, the cold air and the power released by the Xuanyin ice mantra were directly shaken by the momentum released by min fanglei''s body.


    At the same time, the momentum also hit Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang in front of Min fanglei


    When Ning yuejing was aware of the terrible momentum gushing out of Min fanglei''s body, her face suddenly changed. She immediately aroused Zhenyuan''s magic power without hesitation, and directly shattered the "bone Rune" she wore on her wrist.


    At the same time, he pinched a magic decision with both hands, and instantly called out the set of battle armour sealed in the pendant on his chest


    However, Ning yuejing suddenly found out that the moment that the Bone Amulet was broken, it released a light red light, forming a translucent shield, covering her whole person.


    When she realized this, the armor she summoned was already on her body!


    In fact, the bone rune that Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing not only has the ability to make Yin Xiu''s witches and spirits separate and sense, but also can form a protective shield to protect Ning yuejing.


    Moreover, the shield can withstand any attack below the distraction period, and lasts as long as three days and three nights before it disappears.


    If it was not for Yin Xiu, the witch God, that the material used to refine this bone Rune was just a very common animal bone. If the bone of some powerful spirit beast or demon beast was used to refine it, the defense ability of the shield released by the bone Rune would be more powerful.However, Yin Xiu had no habit of collecting animal bones. When refining the bone talisman for Ning yuejing that day, he could only find a piece of animal bone at will.


    The sudden appearance of the shield directly blocked the momentum of Min fanglei for Ning yuejing.


    The momentum released by min fanglei suddenly bumped into the shield made of bone talisman, and didn''t even stir up a ripple


    After all, this is a shield that can withstand any attack from forces below the level of distraction.


    Even if min fanglei''s all-out effort, I''m afraid that the most is to let the defense shield stir up so little ripples, let alone just his momentum impact.


    However, Li Sitian and Lin Fang are not so lucky.


    The scope of the shield released by the bone talisman is very small. It just covers Ning yuejing''s body. They failed to protect Li Sitian and Lin Fang who stood behind Ning yuejing.


    The two of them were shocked by the momentum released by min fanglei, and immediately as if they had been hit by a truck rushing by, and they flew backward almost at the same time.


    Then, when they were still in the air, they burst out a mouthful of bright red blood, which turned into two pieces of blood mist in the air


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang fell heavily on the grass tens of meters away. Their bodies seemed to have no sound except slight twitching and shaking.


    Look at that situation, even if it''s not dead, it''s probably not far away from death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Min fanglei saw Ning yuejing''s body suddenly appeared a light red translucent defense shield, blocking his subconscious inspired momentum, as well as the set of armor on Ning yuejing, which obviously surprised him.


    Min fanglei, who had never seen this kind of armour, was stunned by the strange appearance of the armor.


    He was also surprised to see this scene in the ancient Xuan behind him. Only Zhang Yunsong almost blurted out a voice: "lying trough, iron man?"


    Zhang Yunsong is the only one among the three. He was originally a layman and became a member of the three immortals cult three years ago.


    Even though he was young, he had seen those superhero movies of MIDI in those years. Naturally, he would not be unfamiliar with the appearance of Ning yuejing''s armor.


    Min fanglei didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunsong''s rude words when he was surprised. After a surprise, his eyes were fixed again, and he immediately grabbed Ning yuejing again.


    And Ning yuejing at this time eyes dead staring at Min fanglei, full of cold and evil spirit, her eyes as if there are two groups of anger in the burning.


    Because her spiritual consciousness has already seen the situation of Li Sitian and Lin Fang who are flying backward.


    Knowing that they were dying, there was only half a breath left. The bones in the body were shattered by the impact of Min fanglei''s momentum, and the internal organs were also seriously injured.


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang are her two best friends in University. How can Ning yuejing not feel surprised and angry?


    However, min fanglei''s strength was obviously beyond Ning yuejing''s expectation. Even though she had already put on her armor and had the protective shield made of the bone amulet, she was still oppressed by a strong momentum, unable to move, and could only watch the other party catch her.


    She didn''t know how strong the shield was and whether it could resist the other side. She was shocked by her heart or subconscious.


    But out of absolute trust in Yin Xiu, she did not panic. She knows that Yin Xiu may have known what happened here at this moment. Maybe in the next moment, Yin Xiu will control each other!


    In fact, as Ning yuejing expected.


    Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the front yard watching green Luo playing with Xiaoman and Xiaopi, suddenly realized that the Bone Amulet he handed to Ning yuejing was broken through the separation of witches into his body, and his face was immediately shocked.


    Without any thought, he immediately released his spiritual consciousness and immediately found Ning yuejing.


    When he saw that Ning yuejing was wearing armor and covered with a protective shield made of bone talisman, and min fanglei was reaching out to Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu was shocked.


    In Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness swept away, min fanglei''s cultivation had no escape in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Yin Xiu''s face was suddenly cold, his mouth suddenly vomited out a "roll" character, and his body shape disappeared from his front yard.


    A practitioner in the out of body period should pay attention to Ning yuejing. Without thinking about Yin Xiu, he knows that the other party must be a person of two immortal sects. When he thinks about the things that Ning yuejing mentioned to him that day at the classmate party, what kind of identity is the other party!


    I didn''t expect that day just to prepare a bone talisman and give it to Xiaojing. It will come into use so soon.


    Yin Xiu was shocked and angry.


    Although Ning yuejing did not get any harm, but for him, someone dares to do harm to Xiaojing, which he can''t tolerate!


    At the moment when Yin Xiu''s face was cold and spitting out the word "roll", his voice even roared in the mid air of the place where Ning yuejing and min fanglei were in the Xishan Park.


    Moreover, the word "roll" seems to contain a powerful force, just like a violent wave, pounding on min fanglei.


    All of a sudden, min fanglei, who was supposed to hold on to Ning yuejing''s outer protective cover, was hit by a high-speed motor car at full speed. The whole person didn''t have time to react, so he was suddenly knocked out


    Bang!


    Min fanglei''s blow is much more cruel than Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who were hit by his momentum just now.


    Even if he had the cultivation in the out of body period, he was shocked by the word "roll" from the sky and flew hundreds of meters away.


    If it was not for a pile of rockeries and rocks behind him, I''m afraid he would have to fly for several kilometers!


    However, the rockeries and rocks were all smashed by him, which made a "passage" out of the rockery!


    This sudden situation also frightens Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong.


    Yin Xiu''s "rolling" didn''t aim at them. His spiritual sense had already seen that the cultivation of these two people was insignificant.


    Although they had a lucky escape, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong were completely stunned. They were staring at Min fanglei, who smashed countless rockeries and fell hundreds of meters away.The ancient Xuanzhong knew the cultivation of Min fanglei.


    However, at the moment, min fanglei, who has the cultivation in the out of body period, is rushed hundreds of meters away without any resistance by a sudden "rolling" word. He still doesn''t know how much he is hurt. How powerful a person is needed to do this?


    Distraction?


    Or is it a fitness period?


    Some of the ancient Xuanzhong didn''t even dare to think about it. His legs were already shaking slightly, and he felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    When Gu Xuan hesitated whether he wanted to run quickly, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be fixed and couldn''t move at all!


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the distant min fanglei from a pile of rubble appears to have some difficulty to climb up.


    At the moment, his face has no previous complacency and pride, there is only shock, and a bit of fear. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, even the front of his chest was dyed red with blood, and his face was pale, just like gold paper.


    "Elder martial brother min, how are you? You don''t mind? "


    Gu Xuan''s body couldn''t move, only his mouth could speak, so he called out to min fanglei.


    However, min fanglei had no time to pay attention to the ancient Xuanzhong.


    His face became particularly ugly, and his body was a little shaky. His eyes widened and he could not believe it. Then he murmured: "how, how can this happen? I, my baby, my baby no It''s impossible! Hallucinations, they must be hallucinations


    Min fanglei roared uncontrollably.


    However, the next burst of pain in the body, but let him involuntarily bow waist, severe cough. Every cough, accompanied by a lot of blood and a little bit of debris was coughed out.


    This intense pain and severe cough also brought him back to reality completely, so that he had to accept all this.


    His face suddenly appeared a sad color, "my baby, really, really was broken. My accomplishments have been completely abandoned... "


    Min fanglei''s tone is extremely difficult and dispirited. The whole man looked as if he had been knocked down from the sky.


    But then he clenched his fists and clenched his teeth fiercely and cried, "but I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    However, no matter how unwilling he is, the baby in his body has indeed been shattered.


    Although it has not yet collapsed, it has been covered with cracks like cobwebs, just like a piece of porcelain with dense cracks. It seems that only a little touch is enough to make it collapse completely


    However, all this can only be said to be his own fault, can not blame anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    Ning yuejing saw the falling figure, immediately a joy, quickly put away the body''s armor, called: "master!"


    "Well, Xiaojing, are you ok?"


    Yin Xiu turned around, looked at Ning yuejing, and said with a smile.


    Ning yuejing even shook his head and said anxiously, "I''m ok, master. But my two classmates, they... "


    "Master, you must try to save them!"


    Ning yuejing''s eyes swept over Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who were lying on the ground behind them. They were on the verge of death, and their eyes were filled with tears.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense also found out the situation of Li Sitian and Lin Fang. Seeing Ning yuejing''s sad and sad appearance, he could not help but hug her gently, pat her head, and comfort him in a warm voice: "don''t worry. Although they are seriously injured, master has a way to rescue them."


    "Really?"


    When Ning yuejing hears the speech, she suddenly looks up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smiles, caresses her hair, and says, "why, don''t you believe the master''s words?"


    Ning yuejing said, "no, No. I''m just so happy. Master, would you hurry to save them first


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly, opened his hand and photographed Li Sitian and Lin Fang on the ground in the distance. Then he took the wood essence from the cave where the green rose was located from the storage ring.


    This group of wood essence has been collected by Yin Xiu in the storage ring. After


    took out the essence of wood, Yin Xiu immediately extracted two wood spirit essence from the wood essence, and then entered Li Sitian and Lin Fang''s two bodies respectively.


    All of a sudden, their bodies were covered by a bright green light.


    It is not unreasonable that the essence of wood is praised as "the source of life" in the realm of cultivation. It can not only improve the longevity of the human body, but also quickly recover almost all kinds of physical trauma.


    Even if it is a serious injury, as long as there is still a breath in it, the spirit of wood can rescue people and make them recover quickly.


    Although Li Sitian and Lin Fang were seriously injured and their lives were imminent, they were injured by min fanglei''s momentum and Yin Xiu appeared, which was only a few seconds in total.


    In such a short time, they will not be completely killed.


    and now, with the essence of the wood spirit that Yin Xiu has entered, the wounds in their bodies are being restored with an amazing speed.


    One side of the ancient Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong looked at the scene in front of them, both of them were very surprised.


    From the beginning of Yin Xiu''s appearance to the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing just now, as well as the rescue of Li Sitian and Lin Fang by Yin Xiu''s wood essence, they were all shocked.


    They also thought of the "roll" from the sky that min fanglei was sent to Zhenfei just now. It is very likely that this person in front of them made it.


    Moreover, he was Ning yuejing''s master, and they both had to worry about their future fate


    "Well, Xiaojing, they won''t have anything. It is estimated that they will recover in 30 or 40 minutes at most. " Yin Xiu put away the essence of the wood and said to Ning yuejing.


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang are both injured by the momentum, there is no trouble, so recovery will be very fast.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, face not from a burst of surprise, heart also secretly relaxed tone.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After Ning yuejing called out to Yin Xiu happily, her eyes focused on Li Sitian and Lin Fang, waiting for them to recover.


    After Yin Xiu answered, he asked Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, are they the two disciples of the three immortals cult that you told master that day?"


    While talking, Yin Xiu raised his finger and was imprisoned by him. Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong were unable to move.


    Mentioned by Yin Xiu, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong can''t help but feel nervous. Their faces show a look of tension, and they can''t help but flash a little flustered in their eyes.


    Ning yuejing took a look at the two ancient Xuanzhong, nodded to Yin Xiu and said, "well, master, it''s them!"


    Thinking that both Li Sitian and Lin Fang were nearly killed by min fanglei, Ning yuejing''s anger in his heart reappears.


    When he pointed to min fanglei in the distance, he bit his teeth and said: "master, that man is the helper they both found. Just now he saw that I was a pure Yin spirit, and he said that he would take me back to sanxiandao. When his cultivation reached the bottleneck, he would use me as a cauldron furnace to break through the cultivation! "


    After hearing this, Yin Xiu''s face "Shua" for a moment, and then he became cold.


    Looking over the distance, min fanglei, who was still devastated by the shattering of his Yuanying, snorted and photographed him from the sky.


    Not to mention min fanglei, Yuanying has been broken by Yin Xiuzhen at the moment, and his accomplishments have been completely lost. Even when his Yuanying is still intact, he has no resistance at all in front of Yin Xiu.Min fanglei just now had been devastated by the shattering of his Yuanying and the abandonment of his cultivation, so he did not realize the appearance of Yin Xiu.


    When a majestic force fell on him and dragged him to one side, min fanglei suddenly woke up and was shocked.


    When he saw Yin Xiu, he had been caught by Yin Xiu from hundreds of meters away.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Min fanglei was photographed by Yin Xiu in mid air, unable to move. A flurry flashed in his eyes and called out in panic.


    Yin Xiu looked up at him, squinted slightly, snorted, coldly: "dare to bully my disciple, but also move evil ideas, want to take her back to be the cauldron furnace, how dare you dare!"


    "How you want to die, you choose your own way to die!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, min fanglei was more flustered.


    Although he is now Yuanying broken and his cultivation is basically abandoned, he absolutely does not want to die like this.


    So, hearing that Yin Xiu actually wanted to kill him, he immediately yelled in a panic: "you, do you dare to kill me? I am the first disciple of the three immortals cult. If you dare to kill me, the three immortal sect will never let you go! No matter how strong you are, you will die in front of the three immortals cult! "


    Min fanglei was obviously intimidating Yin Xiu.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the three immortals cult at all. Naturally, he was more indifferent to his threats.


    Yin Xiu sneered and looked at Min fanglei coldly and said with disdain: "three immortal sect? What about the three immortals cult? What do you think I''m going to care about


    After that, Yin Xiu glanced at Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong. Then he looked at Min fanglei again and said, "since you think the name of the three immortals cult can frighten me, I''d like to see how powerful the three immortal sect can be and see if you can save you from me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "What do you mean by that?" Min fanglei looks at Yin Xiu nervously and asks.


    Yin Xiu said coldly, "aren''t you the first disciple of the three immortals cult? Those teachers who want to come to you will come to save you if they know what you are in at the moment? "


    "I''ll wait here. If your teachers really have the ability to rescue you from me, then you should not die."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu sneered and continued: "if your teachers don''t have that ability, ha ha, then you should think about how to prepare to die!"


    With that, Yin Xiu glanced coldly at Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong on one side, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Yunsong.


    He said in a cold voice, "you, go back immediately and report the matter here to the teacher of the three immortals cult. Tell them I''m only here for five hours. If there is no one from the three immortals cult in five hours, then wait for the corpses to be collected for both of them! "


    Yin Xiu also wants to see what attitude and style the three immortals cult will have towards this event. Since he has been provoked to his own head, Yin Xiu is not going to let it go so easily.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhang Yunsong couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Then he found that he suddenly moved.


    For a moment, Zhang Yunsong was overjoyed. At least he didn''t have to stay here to die. Didn''t you hear the other party say that if no one from the three immortals cult arrived here in five hours, they would kill elder martial brothers min and Gu?


    Zhang Yunsong''s heart was filled with joy. He didn''t dare to delay. He answered and ran away. He left the park in a hurry. He was ready to return to sanxiandao as soon as possible and report the matter.


    The reason why Yin Xiu gave five hours was that Zhang Yunsong''s cultivation was so low that it would take a lot of time to return to sanxiandao.


    As for why Zhang Yunsong was asked to be the messenger instead of Gu Xuanzhong, it was because Yin Xiu had already guessed that Gu Xuanzhong should be the one who Ning yuejing had told him before and had a bad heart for her at the classmate party.


    Ning yuejing told him that the man was the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. Yin had already known about the cultivation of Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong when he had swept his spiritual knowledge before.


    Zhang Yunsong hasn''t even finished building the foundation, but the ancient Xuanzhong happened to be built in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s unnecessary to think that the ancient Xuanzhong is the man Ning yuejing said.


    What''s more, Ning yuejing was attacked this time. It''s clear that it was Gu Xuanzhong who went back to Sanxian island to avenge him. Of course, Yin Xiu couldn''t have spared Gu Xuanzhong, the initiator.


    After Zhang Yunsong''s rolling away, he is still confined to the ancient mystery in his place. His heart is more and more scared, and even his legs can''t help shaking.


    If Yin Xiu had not confined his body and couldn''t move, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    As a matter of fact, at the moment, Gu Xuanzhong was quite contradictory and struggling. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die at all, so he really wanted to ask Yin Xiu for mercy.


    However, as a disciple of the three immortals cult, that kind of pride is hard for him to say. What''s more, there is another min fanglei watching, which makes it more difficult for him to speak.


    Therefore, Gu Xuanzhong''s lips wriggled for a while. He opened his mouth several times to beg for mercy, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it. He had to swallow it back


    Not only in the ancient Xuanzhong, min fanglei also felt deeply afraid.


    He looked at Yin Xiu, his eyes were full of fear, and his heart was also struggling. At the same time, my heart also secretly regretted, even some secretly hated why Gu Xuanzhong wanted to find him.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xuanzhong to find him and instigate him, how could he have fallen into this field at the moment?


    Not only was Yuanying shattered, his cultivation was abolished, but even his life was hard to protect.


    Thinking of these, min fanglei looked at the ancient Xuan in the eyes, actually emerged a touch of deep resentment and venom.


    He even secretly vowed in his heart that if he could escape from the heaven today, he would let the ancient Xuanzhong have a lot to eat to vent his anger!


    Gu Xuanzhong didn''t notice min fanglei''s bitter eyes. He was completely confused now. Looking at Yin Xiu, he was constantly struggling with whether to ask for mercy or not. He had no time to pay attention to other things.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have the time to pay attention to what they were thinking. He waved his hand directly, so as to confine their mouths, so as not to worry about the noise and affect their mood.


    Later, Yin Xiu turned his head and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, how do you want to deal with these two people?"


    Ning yuejing''s eyes were tightly fixed on Li Sitian and Lin Fang, whose eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who were trembling with pain, were furious. When she heard Yin Xiu''s question, she said, "master, I don''t want them to live again!"


    "Master, you saved Si Tian and Lin Fang, but that doesn''t change the fact that they almost killed my two best friends in college. So, I want them to die! "


    Ning yuejing''s pretty face is full of evil spirit.Although over the years, Ning yuejing''s temperament has changed greatly and become more gentle, but it is still impossible to completely erase the previous stubborn resentment.


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang almost died, and it was caused by themselves. Obviously, it really angered Ning yuejing and made her kill min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong.


    Even let Ning yuejing heart can''t help but some regret, that day just with momentum will Gu Xuanzhong hurt, so easily let him go, and did not directly kill him!


    Yin Xiu has no opinion on Ning yuejing''s answer.


    Although he also felt the killing intention revealed by Ning yuejing, in the practice world, excessive kindness would only harm himself.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a decision when necessary.


    As long as it is not some meaningless killing innocent people, can stick to their inner bottom line, it will not have much impact.


    Although Yin Xiu is warm-hearted, he has killed countless people in the practice world. Not to mention anything else, Yin Xiu killed all the Western hypocrites and the whole "Kingdom of heaven" secret place!


    There is no difference in the netherworld.


    However, Yin Xiu has his own bottom line and won''t do some meaningless killing at will. He is just going to kill those who should be killed, and who will bring hidden dangers to himself and those around him.


    They will never kill people because of trivial things. For example, if you scold me and kill your whole family, if you touch me, you will be killed. Yin Xiu will never do it.


    That''s a psychological change. The devil who takes killing for pleasure will do it.


    Only when the real threat to him, the people around him, or the people who have become enemies, Yin Xiu will mercilessly wipe the other party from the body and soul together!


    Yin Xiu sent a message to his letter that only the dead enemy is the best enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Yes! The master promised you that he would never let these two people live again! " Yin Xiu nodded to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "thank you, master! "


    Yin Xiu smiles, rubs Ning Ning yuejing''s head, then glances at Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who are still recovering, and says," don''t worry, they will recover completely soon. "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and looked at Li Sitian and Lin Fang again, waiting for them to recover.


    Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei on one side heard the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. They were scared to death.


    However, their bodies and mouths were imprisoned by Yin Xiu. They could not even speak. They could only turn their eyes as hard as they could, and their eyes showed a cry of appeal.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the two of them. He just stayed with Ning yuejing and waited for Li Sitian and Lin Fang to recover


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes later, Li Sitian and Lin Fang''s facial expressions finally relaxed a little. They were not as painful and twisted as before, and their brows were tightly wrinkled.


    This also makes Ning yuejing a little relieved.


    After a few minutes, the two finally woke up and opened their eyes.


    When they were about to move and wanted to straighten up, Yin Xiu said quickly, "don''t move. Your body is still recovering. Don''t move randomly, so as not to affect the recovery of bones and internal organs."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, before Li Sitian and Lin Fang could react, Ning yuejing quickly stepped forward and gently pressed their bodies and said, "Lin Fang, Si Tian, don''t move. Listen to my master''s advice. You can get up after the injury in your body is completely recovered."


    Li Sifang and Li yuejing just wake up from the trance.


    They both lie quietly in accordance with the words, no longer have to force up, just looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes with a bit of doubt and surprise.


    "Xiaojing, we What''s going on? How can I feel so painful Lin Fang gasped, locked her eyebrows and uttered a painful cry.


    Li Sitian also looked at Ning yuejing and frowned: "Xiaojing, how can I remember that I was hit by a sudden force just now, and then the whole person flew out, and then I didn''t know anything."


    Ning yuejing said: "don''t worry, you are all right now. You can recover completely in a while, and nothing will happen."


    "As for just now That''s when you were hit by that guy''s momentum. Fortunately, my master has a way to save you. Otherwise, you will... "


    Ning yuejing points to min fanglei, who is imprisoned by Yin Xiu. As for the latter words, she does not go on, but the meaning has been clearly expressed.


    Lying on the ground, Lin Fang and Li Sitian see min fanglei referred to by Ning yuejing, and they are suddenly shocked on their faces.


    Just as she was about to speak, Ning yuejing seemed to have guessed what they wanted to say. She said with a smile: "Si Tian, Lin Fang, don''t worry. He has been imprisoned by my master and can''t move at all. You don''t have to worry about anything. With my master here, no one can treat me and you. "


    On hearing this, Lin Fang and Li Sitian are both stunned. It seems that Yin Xiu is standing on one side. They turned their heads and looked at Yin Xiu


    "Xiaojing, he Is he really your master? "


    Li Sitian looked at Yin Xiu and couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Fang is not as surprised as Li Sitian, but her brows are locked. She seems to be thinking about something. She says in a suspicious tone: "Xiaojing, how do I feel I feel like I''ve seen your master somewhere. I feel familiar with you! "


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu, and then smile at Li Sitian and Lin Fang.


    But before she could speak, Li Sitian took the lead in calling out, "Lin Fang, think carefully about whether Xiaojing''s master is like that" immortal "! It was the "immortal" who destroyed the city of MIDI Niuyao and was also the big boss behind the scenes of Xianzi company! "


    Li Sitian obviously recognized Yin Xiu at the first sight.


    Yin Xiu did not carry out any camouflage, it is not surprising that he was recognized.


    But Lin Fang, who had only felt that Yin Xiu was familiar with her eyes, immediately remembered when she heard Li Sitian''s reminder. A look of sudden enlightenment appeared on her face, and then exclaimed, "it''s really, really him!"


    Lin Fang screamed with shock on her face. She turned her head and looked at Ning yuejing. Her eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Xiaojing, you Is your master really the fairy of fairies company? "


    Seeing the shocked appearance of her two friends, Ning yuejing couldn''t help smiling. After looking up at Yin Xiu, she nodded her head to both of them and said, "well, my master is the person you mentioned."


    "Hiss..."


    Even though they have recognized it, Lin Fang and Li Sitian are shocked to hear the affirmative reply from Ning yuejing.Although they had thought that Ning yuejing''s master must be a very powerful person, they never thought that Ning yuejing''s master would be Yin Xiu!


    The "immortal" who once destroyed the city of Niuyao with one hand and killed those western hypocrites in troubled times!


    Yin Xiu was able to understand the shock and disbelief in the hearts of Li Sitian and Lin Fang.


    He gave a faint smile and said to the two people who had not recovered for a long time: "you are all Xiaojing''s friends. Don''t be too surprised about my identity. You just take me as Xiaojing''s master. There''s no need to care about others. "


    Yin Xiu''s words finally awakened Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    When they looked at Yin Xiu, they felt a little confused and incoherent.


    "You are welcome. I, we We are very glad to see your real person! "


    "Yes, yes! We have been worshiping you very much before. It''s a great honor for us to have the chance to meet you


    The two were obviously at a loss and excited. Talk seems to be a little stumbling, a face of excitement, said that is elated is not too much.


    It seems that the pain in the body has disappeared at this moment


    Yin Xiu smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, Li Sitian and Lin Fang have turned their heads and looked at Ning yuejing one after another, and cried out excitedly.


    "Xiaojing, I didn''t expect that immortal Yin would be your master! No wonder your cultivation is so powerful


    "Yes, no wonder you never said who your master was. We didn''t think of it. Now I finally understand why Ji Xueqing was so familiar with you when our school celebrated its 80th anniversary


    Looking at the excited Li Sitian and Lin Fang, Ning yuejing smiles and says, "Si Tian, Lin Fang, it''s good for you to know this. It''s better not to say it."


    Ning yuejing obviously didn''t want to spread the story, so that those college students all know.


    Hearing the speech, Li Sitian and Lin Fang immediately promised: "don''t worry, Xiaojing, we will not tell others!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Another 10 minutes later, the injured bones and internal organs of Li Sitian and Lin Fang were basically healed. Even the wood spirit has cured some hidden diseases hidden in their bodies, and their physiques have improved slightly.


    However, their emotions were obviously still immersed in excitement and excitement. From time to time, their eyes secretly glanced at Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu could not help laughing and shaking his head.


    Yin Xiu didn''t let them stay longer. After a while, he asked Ning yuejing to ask them to go back first. It''s not proper for them to stay here and watch the rest.


    Although Li Sitian and Lin Fang are still a little reluctant to leave, they still say goodbye to Ning yuejing and go home first.


    Because their bodies were completely recovered, even better than before, Li Sitian and Lin Fang did not have much of the fear and fear that they had gone through before the ghost gate.


    On the contrary, when they left, they were all excited to see Yin Xiu, who was actually Ning yuejing''s master.


    After Li Sitian and Lin Fang left, Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing and said to her, "Xiaojing, do you want to go back first?"


    Ning yuejing shook her head and said, "master, I''m here to accompany you."


    Yin Xiu didn''t force him. He nodded softly and said, "it''s OK. Then you can wait here with the master. "


    " Hmm! "


    At present, Yin Xiu simply sat down on his knees to regulate his breath.


    At the same time, he suddenly separated himself from his body and immediately released his mind to check the situation on the other side of Sanxian island.


    The scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is far less than that of the spirit of the separation of witches and gods, and can not reach as far as the location of Sanxian island.


    However, the spirit of the separation of witches and gods can.


    With the extension of his mind, Yin Xiu, the witch God, soon "saw" Sanxian island. It''s just that there are arrays on Sanxian Island, so Yin Xiu can''t find out the situation in the island.


    However, his mind soon found Zhang Yunsong, who was instructed to report the situation.


    At this time, Zhang Yunsong was still on his way back to Sanxian island.


    When he returns to Sanxian Island, I''m afraid it will take another three or two hours.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two hours later, Zhang Yunsong finally returned to Sanxian island under the gaze of Yin Xiu.


    As soon as he returned to Sanxian Island, Zhang Yunsong immediately went to Penglai Xiandao to find min fanglei''s master "Jingming Zhenren"!


    This jingmingzhenren is the master of Penglai Island.


    The three fairylands are Penglai, the abbot and Yingzhou. Each of them will have an island Master, and the integration of the three islands is the complete three immortals cult.


    There is no patriarch or suzerain in the three immortals cult. The three island masters are basically responsible for the specific affairs.


    If it is a matter of great importance to the whole Sanxian cult and Sanxian Island, it is to be discussed by the three island owners.


    Of course, among the three fairylands, Penglai Island is undoubtedly the first. The owner of Penglai Fairy Island has always been the one with the most powerful voice among the three, while the abbot and Yingzhou island are equal.


    "This elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I have an urgent matter to see the island Master. It''s a matter of life and death for elder martial brothers min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong. Please tell the island Master for your help!"


    Zhang Yunsong stood in front of the Penglai Pavilion, where the master of Penglai Island was practicing mingzhenren''s practice. He asked one of the disciples who was guarding the pavilion for help.


    Seeing that Zhang Yunsong was still in the foundation construction stage, the disciple didn''t take his words seriously. However, when he heard that the matter was related to min fanglei, and it was still a matter of life and death, the disciple immediately looked awe inspiring and said, "OK, wait here, I''ll tell you all about it!"


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Zhang Yunsong was happy and quickly responded.


    At that moment, the disciple immediately got up and quickly stepped on the stone steps to the "Penglai Pavilion" hundreds of meters above.


    This is a no fly area on Penglai Fairy Island, and there is a ban. Even the disciples who have reached the golden elixir period can not fly here. They can only enter the "Penglai Pavilion" by climbing the stone steps of hundreds of meters on foot.


    Min fanglei is one of the disciples of Jingming Zhenren, and also the first disciple of the three immortals cult. His status is extraordinary. Except for those above the elder level, the status of the first disciple in the whole three immortal sect is the most noble.


    When the disciple learned that the matter was related to min fanglei, where did he dare to neglect him?


    A moment later, the disciple immediately boarded the Penglai Pavilion and reported the matter to Jingming immortal in Penglai Pavilion.


    A few minutes later, the disciple returned to the entrance of Penglai Pavilion at the foot of the mountain, and said to Zhang Yunsong, who was waiting there, "the island Master asked you to go up and talk back."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yunsong quickly replied, "yes!"


    "Thank you for your help


    Zhang Yunsong thanks the disciple again.


    The disciple waved his hand and said, "OK, go up quickly. The island Master is still waiting for you.""Yes, yes!"


    Zhang Yunsong answered twice, and immediately stepped on the stone steps and climbed the Penglai Pavilion


    "Disciple Zhang Yunsong has met the master of the island!"


    After entering Penglai Pavilion, Zhang Yunsong immediately kowtowed to Jingming Zhenren, who was waiting in the pavilion.


    The three immortal islands are relatively independent of each other. There are internal and external sects on each Fairy Island. The disciples below the golden elixir period are basically in the outer sect.


    The waizong was divided into a and B hospitals. The disciples in the foundation building period and Qi refining period were all practicing in the second courtyard. Only the disciples in the Huayuan period were qualified to enter the first courtyard.


    Hearing Zhang Yunsong''s words, Jingming Zhenren gently waved his hand and motioned him to get up. Then he asked, "you said you had something important to report, and you also said it was about Fang Lei''s life and death?"


    Hearing Jingming real man''s inquiry, Zhang Yunsong quickly replied, "yes, the island Master."


    "Can you tell me exactly what happened?" Jingming real man frowned slightly and asked.


    Just now he released his spiritual consciousness and checked it. He found that min fanglei was not in Penglai Xiandao. He believed Zhang Yunsong''s words a little, but he was still worried about what happened to min fanglei.


    Although min fanglei is not his only disciple, he is one of his most valued disciples.


    However, Jingming Zhenren is also a little surprised that min fanglei can do something, but he is very clear about his disciple''s cultivation and strength.


    Based on his practice in the period of being out of the body, what kind of situation can he encounter with life danger in this world?


    Is it that he had a conflict with the people in Kunlun Wonderland outside?


    Or In addition to the three fairy islands and Kunlun fairyland, there are other secret places, Dongtian, which has been hidden in the dark. Is min fanglei in dispute with each other this time?


    Jingming thought of several different possibilities in a flash.


    His eyes soon gathered on Zhang Yunsong below, waiting for his answer.


    Zhang Yunsong did not dare to hesitate, so he reported the matter to the public.


    Of course, he did not lack all kinds of embellishment. At the beginning, the ancient Xuanzhong thought that Ning yuejing was a pure Yin spirit, and that min fanglei wanted to take Ning yuejing back to Sanxian island and use it as a cauldron.


    He did not dare to casually say these things, in order to avoid being known by Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei and settle accounts with him in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    When Zhang Yunsong added fuel to the story, Jingming real man''s face burst into a rage.


    In Zhang Yunsong''s words, he seems to describe Yin Xiu as a tyrannical and overbearing man who, relying on his profound cultivation, wantonly humiliates and oppresses min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong, and ridicules the three immortals cult.


    Although Yin Xiu did not pay much attention to the three immortals cult, Zhang Yunsong''s distortion of right and wrong was obviously greatly infuriating Jingming immortal.


    As the owner of Penglai Island of three immortals cult, Jingming Zhenren can be said to have always said that there is no difference.


    How can Jingming bear to see someone who dares to despise, ridicule and humiliate the disciples of the three immortals cult, and is one of his most important personal disciples?


    "Good! I''d like to see what you''re from. How dare you insult the head of the three immortals cult


    Jingming, a man with an angry face, said in a cold voice: "even if you are from Kunlun fairyland or other secret places, I will ask you to pay the price, so that you can know that my three immortals cult is not so easy to bully and humiliate!"


    With that, Jingming Zhenren snorted coldly, and immediately withdrew Zhang Yunsong. Then he immediately left Penglai Pavilion, soared into the air, and the imperial sword flew away from Penglai Fairy Island


    After coming out of Penglai Pavilion, Zhang Yunsong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he showed a little contented look on his face, and said in secret: "after elder martial brother min and elder martial brother Gu come back safely, I''m sure he''ll be very grateful to me, right? Elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother min cover me. When I''m in Penglai Xiandao, I''m not walking horizontally? "


    Zhang Yunsong doesn''t know that min fanglei has been broken Yuanying by Yin Xiuzhen, and Xiuwei is basically abandoned.


    He didn''t know how strong Yin Xiu was. He thought that if jingmingzhenzhen, the Penglai Island''s master, came out in person, he would surely be able to rescue min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong, and they would naturally accept his favor.


    This is also the reason why he has just embellished and distorted the whole story.


    After leaving the Penglai Pavilion, Zhang Yunsong was quite proud of humming a tune, a look of contentment and high spirited.


    However, he suddenly frowned a little and said to himself, "ah? How can I suddenly feel that the man seems to be a little familiar... "


    "Well, did I ever see him before today? "Hiss..."


    Zhang Yunsong frowned and began to think. The man in his mouth meant Yin Xiu. It''s hard for Yin Xiu to look back on where he has tried before.


    However, he recalled carefully, but still can''t remember.


    To be honest, Zhang Yunsong is only 17 years old now. He joined the three immortals cult three years ago, when he was only 14 years old.


    When Yin Xiu completely exposed his identity and appearance, it was when MIDI destroyed Niuyao city that year, Zhang Yunsong was only seven or eight years old.


    Even when Yin Xiu''s witches appeared to kill the Western hypocrites, Zhang Yunsong was only about 11 years old.


    At that time, although he had seen the videos about Yin Xiu, he had never appeared in public in the past few years. In addition, he had been practicing in Penglai Xiandao for the past three years. Naturally, he had little impression of Yin Xiu''s appearance.


    At the moment, when I recall carefully, I just feel that Yin Xiu is a little familiar. It seems that Yin Xiu has seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jingming Zhenren left Penglai Xiandao and immediately flew in the direction of Yinhai city.


    When Xiandao broke through the seal of ancient immortals, they had a good understanding of the outside world, especially the land of China. Yinhai City, as one of the several big cities in China, naturally knew the general location and geographical location.


    As one of the three islanders of the three immortals cult, Jingming Zhenren is now the later cultivation of the combination, and his cultivation is also the highest among the three island masters of Sanxian island.


    Both Abbot''s Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao''s major courses are only in the middle of syncretism.


    It doesn''t take much time to fly from Sanxian island to Yinhai city at the speed of Jingming immortal. It takes only a few minutes to arrive.


    As a matter of fact, after he had just flown out of Penglai Xiandao and out of the array coverage area of Xiandao, Yin Xiu, the witch God, had found him immediately.


    Seeing that he was flying towards the Silver Sea city, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly outlined a cold smile.


    "It seems that he has come to rescue them. It''s really not weak to combine with the later cultivation, but it''s still not worth mentioning in front of me! "


    Yin Xiu was cold in his heart.


    As for how to deal with the three immortals cult when they arrive, we have to see what kind of attitude the other party is. However, at least Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei, Yin Xiu is bound to kill them to give up.


    Dare to hit Xiao Jing''s body, if you let them off, isn''t it women''s benevolence?If the three immortals had learned the current affairs, had a better attitude, and sincerely admitted a mistake or apologized, Yin Xiu would have been too lazy to get involved.


    On the other hand, if the other side''s attitude is domineering and arrogant, then Yin Xiu doesn''t mind a little exercise.


    "Your rescuers are coming. We should be able to arrive in about three or five minutes. How about it? Do you feel very happy and happy?"


    Yin Xiu himself also opened his eyes and looked at Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei, who were imprisoned by him, and said with a trace of banter.


    Yin Xiu''s noumenon is connected with the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods. What Yin Xiu sees with the separation of witches is equal to what he sees.


    Suddenly, hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei were obviously excited. Their eyes were wide open and their eyes were whirling. Unfortunately, they could not move or speak.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, looked at them, sneered and said contemptuously, "do you really think someone can save you when someone comes? It''s a joke. Although the cultivation of the man who came to save you is not bad, and he has been in the late period of his life, in my eyes, he is no different from you two. "


    "It''s all ants that I can crush to death. It''s just that he''s a little stronger than you."


    The words of Yin Xiu, the witch God, made min fanglei and Gu Xuan center panic again.


    The two of them were shocked when they saw Yin Xiu suddenly separated from Yin Xiu''s body.


    , especially Min Fanglei as like as two peas of all aspects, saw the same appearance of Yin Xiu as the body of the wizard, and he had already thought of it.


    It is also the cultivation above the distraction period that can refine the incarnation outside the body.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu not only said that the person who came to save them was the later cultivation of syncretism, but also that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, looked down upon the later cultivation of combination, which made min fanglei feel extremely scared.


    He knew that his master, Jingming immortal, was a combination of his later accomplishments. He could also imagine that Zhang Yunsong would inevitably go to his master when he went back.


    As a result, he had already believed Yin Xiu''s words for at least five or six points.


    Because of this, he was more and more afraid. Even his master''s later accomplishments were clearly seen by him, and he did not pay attention to it. How terrible was this man''s cultivation?


    Is he already the cultivation of crossing the heist period?


    Even Holiday?


    Min fanglei in the heart already some dare not think to go on, he only knew this time I was afraid that he was really kicking on the iron plate, provoked a person who absolutely could not be provoked, which was already very dangerous.


    Even if he is the first disciple of the three immortals cult, even if his master comes, I''m afraid he can''t be saved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Master, are you here from the three immortals cult?"


    Ning yuejing, who is also sitting on one side, can''t help asking after hearing Yin Xiu''s words.


    Yin Xiu turned his head, nodded to her gently and said, "well, I''ll be here in a few minutes."


    After that, Yin Xiu seemed to think of something. His God of witchcraft lightly nodded his head on the noumenon, and immediately re integrated into the noumenon.


    Then, Yin Xiu quickly pinched a few Dharma decisions. In an instant, his appearance quietly changed.


    At the same time, his breath has been suppressed to the early stage of the fit.


    When Yin Xiu did this, he was suspected of "fishing" on purpose.


    He also suddenly thought that he had been exposed in front of the world many times, and there were a lot of videos and photos about him on the Internet.


    Even though Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei didn''t recognize him, it''s hard to guarantee that the three immortals cult people who came here have seen those videos and photos and will recognize him at that time.


    In that case, it is estimated that the other party will probably admit it directly. This is not the original intention of Yin Xiu.


    If the other party is sincere apology, then Yin Xiu does not intend to implicate others, after all, there will be so many bad people in the forest.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    When the time comes, I will kill Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei, the two culprits, to Xiaojing, and the two students of Xiaojing will give an account, that is to say.


    But on the contrary, if the three immortals cult is not a good bird, and they are all the same with Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind moving a few times and killing more people.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t disguise himself in advance, he might be afraid to show his identity even though he was deeply resentful.


    In this way, it is equivalent to give themselves, to Xiaojing left trouble.


    You don''t know when he will find a chance in the dark and give it to you in the future. When that happens, it will be really regretful.


    Although Yin Xiu was not the kind of person who would rather kill wrongly and never let go, he would never put himself and the people around him in a dangerous situation, leaving behind future troubles.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu disguised himself in such a way that he wanted to see what kind of style and attitude the people of the three immortals cult were.


    Ning yuejing suddenly saw Yin Xiu change his face. He was surprised and asked, "master, what do you do with your appearance?"


    Then she said, "wait a minute. She smiles."


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing nodded lightly. After thinking for a while, she thought about Yin Xiu''s intention and stopped talking.


    However, min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong saw Yin Xiu suddenly change his appearance, but they didn''t know what Yin Xiu was trying to do. They didn''t have any meaning when they wanted to come to Yin Xiu.


    What''s different about changing your looks?


    They could not notice that Yin Xiu''s breath was suppressed from the early stage of robbery to the early stage of marriage.


    A few minutes passed.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, Jingming Zhenren has already flown to the land of China from the East China Sea, and is rapidly plunging towards the city of Yinhai.


    Jingming Zhenren is a combination of late cultivation, and his spiritual sense is enough to cover hundreds of kilometers. When he gets a little closer to Yinhai City, he immediately finds the imprisoned min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong.


    When his spiritual consciousness found that the Yuanying in Min fanglei''s body was shattered and almost completely collapsed, he was immediately shocked and angry!


    Before in Penglai Xiandao, Zhang Yunsong only told him that min fanglei was injured, but he did not know how the injury was. At the moment, seeing min fanglei hurt so much that his cultivation is almost abandoned, how can Jingming immortal not be angry?


    "Asshole! How dare you shatter Fang Lei''s Yuanying? No matter what your origin is, I will ask you to pay the price today! Let you know what happens if you dare to touch my disciples of the three immortals cult! "


    Jingming real man was in a fit of fury, gnashing his teeth with hatred and hatred, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Min fanglei is one of his most promising disciples, and min fanglei himself is also very competitive, has been practicing to the mid-term out of body cultivation.


    But now, the disciple he valued most was shattered by people, which was equivalent to the total abolition. If Jingming immortal didn''t get angry, it would be strange.


    Taking a deep breath, Jingming real man pressed down his anger and immediately shifted his attention to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, who were sitting quietly beside him.


    Because Yin Xiu''s intention was based on the spirit of Jingming Zhenren. In his eyes, Yin Xiu''s cultivation was just in the early stage of integration.


    "No wonder they dare to be so rampant that even the disciples of the three immortals cult and even my own disciples dare to move! However, what about the cultivation in the early stage of the combination? In front of me, I''m just a native chicken and a dog! "


    "If you dare to shatter your disciple''s Yuanying and abolish all his accomplishments, I will certainly make your spirit and soul disintegrate and your accomplishments be ruined today! Hum


    Jingming immortal gave a cold hum, biting his teeth and saying in a cruel voice.Although he was surprised to find that Yin Xiu''s cultivation was in the early stage of syncretism, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Yin Xiu''s cultivation in the later period of syncretism was two small levels higher than that in the early period of integration.


    As he said, in his eyes, Yin Xiu is just a native chicken.


    However, after knowing that Yin Xiu was the initial cultivation of the body, he finally understood why min fanglei, a disciple of his own, who had a mid-term accomplishments out of the body, was so easily injured by Yin Xiu that even Yuanying was shattered.


    At the moment, Jingming Zhenzhen didn''t know at all. His spiritual sense found that Yin Xiu was in the early stage of syncretism. The root cause was that Yin Xiu deliberately suppressed his own breath and misled him. What''s more, he didn''t know that Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were far more than the early stage of syncretism, but the early stage of crossing a whole realm!


    Yin Xiu is not a native chicken and a dog in his eyes, but a ferocious beast in disguise as a pig!


    Once Jingming immortal shows any evil intention, Yin Xiu will tear off his disguise, show his ferocious fangs, and tear him up mercilessly!


    It can only be said that Jingming immortal is used to being superior in the three immortals cult, and the whole Sanxian Island fairyland has been completely ruled by the three immortals cult, and no one can challenge the dominance of the three immortals cult.


    Therefore, if there is no competition, there will be no pressure. Not only the Jingming immortal, the whole Sanxian cult, even the Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland are similar, lacking the sense of crisis and suffering.


    This is no doubt a lot worse than the fierce struggle and the need for extremely careful cultivation.


    It can only be said that this is created by the environment, whether it is Kunlun fairyland or sanxiandao fairyland, they have been in a comfortable and peaceful environment for a long time, just like flowers in a greenhouse, and have never experienced any wind and rain.


    In such an environment, how can you ask them to be careful in everything and step by step?


    What''s more, powerful power is easy to make people feel inflated and lost, especially when they are faced with a group of ordinary people who are so fragile that they are no different from the ants. The arrogance in the bones and the posture above the mortals will only make them more empty minded and have no scruples!


    However, after finding out that Yin Xiu was only the initial cultivation of the body, Jingming immortal naturally had no reason to pay attention to Yin Xiu. Only if Yin Xiu was someone who came out of the secret cave that had not been made public.


    According to the records of the three immortals cult, there is only Kunlun fairyland in the world that can be compared with the fairyland of sanxiandao.


    As for the other secret places of Dongtian, compared with the fairyland of Sanxian Island, it is basically the difference between the three tier small cities and the first tier metropolises!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    A moment later, Jingming Zhenren finally arrived in Yinhai city. He flew a sword and fell from the sky. He stopped in the air about 100 meters where Yin Xiu and others were. He looked down at Yin Xiu below.


    At this time, Yin Xiu stood up from the ground, raised his head, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the air, coldly staring at his Jingming immortal.


    "Who are you? If you dare to abolish the cultivation of my disciple, can you treat me as no one in the three immortals cult? " Jingming Zhenren stares at Yin Xiu and rebukes him with arrogance.


    Yin Xiu looked at each other, and suddenly the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sketching out a faint smile. After a long time, he said slowly: "it seems that you three immortal sect are all such a kind of virtue? High up, haughty and domineering, thinking that everyone should kowtow to you and flatter you


    There were two chills in Jingming''s eyes. He didn''t pay attention to Yin Xiu''s sarcasm, but said in a cold voice: "since you don''t want to report to your family, you can''t blame me for not giving you a chance. You have broken your disciple''s Yuanying and abandoned his cultivation. Today, my seat is also fighting for a tooth, smashing your spirit and abolishing your cultivation. Hum


    Jingming Zhenren snorted coldly, and immediately took the shot.


    His hands suddenly pinched out a method, his eyes showed a bit of cold and fierce color. All of a sudden, a seven story pagoda flew out of his body, and then roared down to Yin Xiu


    When Yin Xiu saw this, he couldn''t help but show a slight sneer, and said to himself with a bit of sarcasm: "I don''t ask the whole story, I don''t ask about the reasons. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll do some useless cultivation. Good! It''s really the style of a great school. No matter right or wrong, we should protect the short side first. It''s arrogant, domineering and domineering. "


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    "Yin Mang''s hands suddenly fell to the bottom of the pagoda, and his eyes fell on the ground."


    Boom ~


    boom!


    With a burst of "roaring" noise, the pagoda offered by Jingming immortal was directly knocked down several kilometers in the air.


    Jingming Zhenzhen himself was shocked by the pagoda. His body standing on the flying sword suddenly trembled and almost fell off the flying sword.


    Rao is so, he was also shocked a burst of Qi and blood, difficult to calm down.


    "You, you..."


    After Jingming stabilized his body, he immediately looked at Yin Xiu at the bottom with a look of horror. His eyes widened and he was filled with disbelief. "How could you How could it be so strong? "


    Yin Xiu didn''t want to talk to him again. He snorted coldly, and quickly made a resolution with both hands.


    In an instant, a huge hand of magic power suddenly appeared out of the sky, and grabbed the real man Jingming in the air


    Seeing this, the immortal Jingming was not surprised. He couldn''t take back the pagoda that had fallen from the sky. He quickly offered a flag of apricot color. When the flag was displayed, a powerful force stirred up to meet Yin Xiu''s powerful palm.


    Yin Xiu snorted scornfully, and his hands changed quickly.


    All of a sudden, his magic hand became thick and solid.


    After being shocked by the power released by the apricot flag offered by Jingming immortal, he only trembled a little, but was not crushed by it. He still went on to capture Jingming immortal.


    Seeing this, Jingming Zhenren was greatly shocked. In a hurry, he urged the apricot colored flag to wrap around his body to resist the falling giant palm.


    The apricot flag emits a thick layer of apricot yellow light, which protects Jingming immortal.


    When Yin Xiu released a huge hand of magic power and caught Jingming immortal, he was immediately blocked by the light from the apricot flag.


    However, Yin Xiu just sneered scornfully, and suddenly strengthened the power output of his body, which greatly increased the power of the giant mana palm. For a moment, the defensive light released by the apricot flag immediately began to crack.


    That sound is a bit like the iron broom sweeping on the concrete floor like, very sour, you can hear some scalp numbness.


    In addition, oppressed by the terrible power of Yin Xiu''s magic palm, the defense light released by the apricot flag also flickered and trembled, which seemed to be crushed at any time.


    Hiding in the apricot flag defense, Jingming Zhenren naturally saw this scene, and his heart suddenly became more frightened.


    You should know that his "thick earth apricot flag" is a top-quality spirit weapon. It integrates attack and defense, and its defense ability is no less than that of the "Seven Star Linglong tower" that Yin Xiu attacked just now.


    But now, Yin Xiu can easily crush the defense of his top-grade spirit weapon by showing a huge magic palm.


    This makes Jingming almost begin to doubt life


    "How could he be so strong? He can''t be so strong, absolutely not! ""He''s just a little bit of early cultivation. How can he have such terrible power? It can''t be! Unless Unless he is not at all the cultivation of the early period of syncretism! "


    Seeing that the tremor became more and more intense, Jingming Zhenren felt confused and flustered.


    His eyes suddenly looked down at Yin Xiu, who was always calm and indifferent. He felt more and more that Yin Xiu was not a combination of early cultivation.


    In any case, he didn''t believe that the early cultivation of a simple combination could have such a powerful force that he was forced to such a degree that he did not even have the slightest resistance!


    Yin Xiu did not care what Jingming was thinking. He urged the magic palm to exert pressure on the defense light released by the "thick earth apricot spirit flag".


    Under the harsh sound of "khaka", the defense light of the "thick soil Xingling flag" was not able to support. The "bang" sound was completely crushed and collapsed


    With the breaking of the defense light, the "thick earth apricot spirit flag" flew back into the body of Jingming immortal.


    Before Jingming immortal had time to sacrifice other magic tools, or to use magic resistance, Yin Xiu''s huge magic palm had firmly grasped him and squeezed it in his palm!


    Both min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong, who were imprisoned on one side, saw this scene. Their pupils suddenly contracted involuntarily. Their eyes were wide open, full of shock and disbelief!


    They didn''t expect that the cultivation was as strong as Jingming, and the real man was so vulnerable in front of Yin Xiu.


    You should know that Jingming is the master of Penglai Island of three immortals cult!


    In the whole three immortals cult, only three or two Taishang elders can compare with them.


    But now, the Penglai Island master, who used to be extremely powerful in their eyes, has always been superior and can be called as a thoroughgoing master of Penglai Island. He is like a weak chicken and has no resistance!


    This is a subversion of their previous cognition and a complete destruction of their original beliefs.


    At this moment, both of them can''t help but think of the disdain and disdain of Yin Xiu''s Witch spirit when he mentioned Jingming.


    Before, they had some bad premonitions just because of Yin Xiu''s words. At this moment, when the bad premonition comes true, they still feel a little hard to accept.


    However, what if it is difficult to accept?


    The reality is in front of us, so they can''t accept it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "You, who are you? Why does your breath clearly show that you are just the cultivation in the early stage of fitness, but your strength is so strong? "


    Jingming Zhenren was held by Yin Xiu''s powerful hand, but his eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu. He asked in a loud voice full of reluctance.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him faintly and hummed: "who told you that I only had the cultivation in the early stage of the combination? It''s really stupid for you to judge the accomplishments of a person only by his breath! "


    With that, Yin Xiu directly lifted the suppression of his breath and completely released the breath of his accomplishments during the robbery period.


    Feeling the vastness and immeasurability of Yin Xiu''s body, Jingming Zhenren''s face suddenly changed. He was pale, and his whole body trembled.


    His lips trembled and lost his voice: "crossing, crossing the robbery period?"


    He himself is a combination of the late cultivation, can make him feel completely invisible, unfathomable, only the transition period and Mahayana period of these two great realm of characters.


    According to the descriptions of Mahayana practitioners in the classics he has read, their breath will have a kind of immortal rhyme similar to that of immortals.


    There is a big difference between Yin Xiu''s breath and that of Yin Xiu at the moment. The real man of Jingming directly guessed that Yin Xiu should have been practicing during the robbery period.


    The practitioners of Mahayana period have been regarded as "half immortals" in the true sense. The true yuan magic power in their bodies is being transformed into immortal power, because their breath will also have some feelings similar to that of immortals.


    "It seems that you are not so stupid." Yin Xiu looks at him, light way.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative response, Jingming''s body trembled slightly again. He didn''t expect that he would bump into a character who had passed through the robbery period.


    You should know that even in the whole three immortals cult, there is no one who has achieved the goal of passing through the robbery period.


    Now he has offended a strong man during the robbery period. God knows what consequences and disasters this will bring to the three immortals cult. Maybe, he will become the sinner of the whole three immortals cult!


    "What do you want, what do you want?"


    Jingming immortal couldn''t help but ask. From his voice can be heard, he now began to feel the spread of fear.


    Yin Xiu looked at him and said, "I don''t want to do anything. However, I am not a person who likes to dig holes for myself and the people around me and leave trouble behind. "


    "No matter who it is, if it becomes the enemy, then I will try my best to wipe out the enemy completely, leaving no future trouble!"


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "originally, I didn''t intend to involve others. It''s a pity that you people from the big school have such blind, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant style. You think that all people have to bow down and obey your will in front of you. "


    "If you don''t obey, you will be labeled as offending and bumping into you. It can be a humiliation or a scolding, or it will cost people life. Once someone counterattacks and defends himself, you will hold a grudge and try to retaliate... "


    Yin Xiu''s face was cold. These words did not seem to be casual. Instead, they seemed to be words with deep feelings.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Jingming Zhenzhen really began to feel scared. Yin Xiu''s words obviously showed some murderous motives, and it was aimed at the whole three immortals cult!


    Although there are also two island owners of Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao in Sanxian cult, as well as a number of Taishang elders, who are all in the same period of cultivation, after experiencing Yin xiuna''s absolute crushing power just now, Jingming Zhenren knows that even if all the three immortals cult join hands, it is not Yin Xiu''s rival.


    For those who practice the truth, a big gap can be called a world wide difference. Basically, it is the strength gap of absolute crushing, which can not be made up by simply relying on the number of people.


    Unless the party with high cultivation level is injured, it is possible to be beaten to death by a group of people with low cultivation level.


    "One, one man, one man. Today, I come to challenge you for my apprentice. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with the three immortals cult and other people. If you want to kill or cut me, I''ll do as you like! "


    Although Jingming Zhenren''s voice seems to be very tough, in fact, this is a kind of soft pleading.


    It can be seen that he is really afraid that he is really involved in the three immortals cult, so he has to say so. I hope Yin Xiu can put all the accounts on him, not on the three immortals cult.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu is not so naive and kind.


    Yin Xiu sneered at Jingming and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Although I don''t know what you are in the three immortals cult. "


    "However, you must play an important role in the three immortals cult. If I killed you today, would you think I would be stupid enough to believe that the three immortals church would treat this as if it had not happened? "


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu shook his head sarcastically and said, "I know too much about the temperament of people from the great school of great schools. When you don''t have a chance, you may pretend to be harmless to human beings and animals, and secretly bear it.""But once you seize the opportunity, or have enough strength, you will be merciless revenge vent anger, and the attack will be more vicious than anyone else!"


    "When it comes to revenge and revenge, even those evil cults may not be better than you. Do you think I would be stupid enough to believe that other members of the three immortals cult will not hate me after I have formed a grudge against you, and leave endless troubles for myself and the people around me? "


    Yin Xiu''s words made Jingming immortal feel a chill.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would be so cruel. Although he had to admit from the bottom of his heart that what Yin Xiu said was not very different, he didn''t want to see the three immortals cult destroyed for his own sake!


    "You, you Do you really want to kill them all? " Jingming Zhenren stares at Yin Xiu and shouts in a trembling voice.


    Yin Xiu sneered: "is what I just said not clear enough?"


    Such an answer made Jingming Zhenzhen feel desperate and have a strong regret. He even hated min fanglei, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong who had provoked these incidents.


    If they hadn''t made trouble outside, how could they have caused such disaster for the three immortals cult?


    At this moment, Jingming Zhenzhen was very clear. I am afraid that when Zhang Yunsong reported to him, many of the things he said should have been embellished and distorted.


    However, he was conceited to be the owner of Penglai Island of three immortals cult before. He didn''t care how much of Zhang Yunsong''s words were true and how many were false.


    In his opinion, if someone dares to insult the disciples of the three immortals cult and his disciples of Jingming Zhenren, that is, they should be punished for their sin!


    No matter what the cause of the matter, the wrong can only be outsiders, it must be outsiders!


    So he didn''t want to ask Zhang Yunsong about the details. After he arrived here, he didn''t want to prove the truth.


    He only saw that his disciple was broken by Yin Xiuzhen, and his cultivation was abolished. So he had to avenge and vent his anger for his disciples.


    As for right and wrong Is it important?


    It''s a pity that this time, he really bumped his head into an iron plate, which not only broke his head but also caused the destruction of the three immortal sect!


    Do you regret it?


    It''s really a great regret, but is regret useful?


    The answer is no use!


    At this stage, just as Yin Xiu himself said, he had already formed a feud with the three immortals cult. He could no longer let the three immortals cult exist, leaving trouble for himself and the people around him.


    Maybe when he was still on earth, the three immortals cult did not dare to make any rash moves.


    However, one day, once he left, it would be impossible for the three immortals cult not to go to Xiaojing and find his friends, including the rest of the Yin family, to avenge their anger.


    This kind of consequence and hidden danger was absolutely not allowed to exist by Yin Xiu.


    Therefore, since he had already settled the feud, Yin Xiu could only strangle the other party and eliminate the future trouble forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing on his side and asked, "Xiaojing, how do you want them to die?"


    Yin Xiu refers to Gu Xuanzhong and min fanglei.


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing looked at the two people, micro Cu under the eyebrow, way: "forget it, master, give them a happy bar."


    It''s not that Ning yuejing has any kind of women''s benevolence, but she simply feels that there is no need to waste time and energy with these two dying people, so that they can die early and live beyond their lives, so as to avoid being in the eye.


    "Well, in this case, the master will give them a good time."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    When they heard the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong, who were imprisoned on one side, could not help but shrink their pupils, and their eyes showed a deep panic.


    Both of them looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing with obviously begging eyes. If they had not been unable to move or speak, they would have fallen down on their knees and begged.


    After all, if you can live, who wants to die?


    Unfortunately, neither Yin Xiu nor Ning yuejing would have any kind heart to them.


    Yin Xiu completely ignored their begging eyes, and with a flick of his finger, he inspired two magic powers, which were flying towards min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong


    Jingming Zhenren, who was held by Yin Xiu''s powerful hand, saw this scene, but he didn''t have much to bear. On the contrary, he showed a little pleasure.


    It seems that he really hated min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong for provoking this disaster. Not only did he get involved, he was likely to die, but also the whole three immortals cult was implicated.


    Therefore, seeing min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong to be killed by Yin Xiu at the moment, he doesn''t have much sadness and intolerance. It has to be said that Jingming is really not a generous person.


    It''s no wonder that he would have been arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    The two magic powers inspired by Yin Xiu fell on min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong respectively. Under the look of panic and despair on their faces, their bodies quickly melted and disintegrated. They could not even utter a scream. In a flash, they completely turned into a pile of powder and dispersed with the wind.


    Min fanglei''s original is full of cracks, and Yuanying, who is on the verge of collapse, has no complete dissipation of resistance


    With the death of Min fanglei and Gu Xuanzhong, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Jingming real man who was caught in the air by his huge hand.


    Jingming Zhenzhen seemed to know that it was his turn to turn next. He could not help but show a sad look on his face. He simply closed his eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of death.


    However, Yin Xiu did not intend to kill him immediately. Instead, he was going to search his soul and learn more about the situation in the three immortals cult.


    In case there is any powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box in the three immortals cult, I will rush forward and I can''t say that I will capsize in the gutter.


    Just as Yin Xiu was about to use "all skills" to investigate the memory of Jingming, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and suddenly remembered that the role of "all skills" was not only to explore the memory of people''s hearts.


    That''s just the effect of "all skills".


    "All skills" can control people''s minds when they are in the second state, turning living creatures into puppets under their own control. At some critical moments, the "all skills" of the three realms can sense the "heart of heaven" in the dark and predict good and bad luck.


    Although it has been several years since he practiced "all skills" to three realms, Yin Xiu has never had much chance to use this mysterious secret skill.


    At the moment, when he was ready to use "all skills" to investigate the memory of Jingming immortal, Yin Xiu suddenly changed his mind.


    Before that, he intended to kill Jingming Zhenzhen directly, even those in the three immortals cult. Yin Xiu also had the idea of eliminating the future trouble forever.


    But now, Yin Xiu seems to have a better choice.


    In addition, in that way, his subordinates can also have more errands that can be ordered at any time. Although he may not be able to use them, in the future, maybe Xiaojing, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing can use them?


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu''s mind became more active.


    "If so, why don''t I just take the fairyland of Sanxian island. At that time, we can also let the younger brother and the younger generation of the family move to Sanxian island... "


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu immediately decided not to kill Jingming.


    Instead, they are ready to use "all skills" to control them and become their own puppets. Yin Xiu also planned to deal with the others in the three immortals cult.


    At that time, will not the whole three immortals cult be under his control?


    At that time, whether it''s the Sanxian sect or the Sanxian Island fairyland, it''s up to Yin Xiu to deal with it?


    In this way, it is much better than killing these people directly.


    At present, Yin Xiu''s hands were immediately printed, and all skills were performed.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious light and a strange breath of Shu Yin shot out of Yin Xiu''s hands and went straight to the real man Jingming in the airWhoosh!


    In an instant, the seal of all Shu disappeared into the brow of the real man Ming.


    At the next moment, Jingming''s eyes suddenly widened. In a flash, the divine light in his eyes obviously began to become lax, confused and somewhat dull.


    With all Shu entering the spirit of Jingming Zhenren platform, Yin Xiu immediately saw all his memories.


    At the same time, the mark of all skill is deeply imprinted in the soul of Jingming immortal. Unless Yin Xiu relieves all skills for him, or his spirit is destroyed, it is almost impossible for him to get rid of the control of Yingshu.


    Yin Xiu closed his eyes and the powerful spirit quickly swept Jingming''s memory.


    After about two or three minutes, Yin Xiu opened his eyes again. At this time, he was fully aware of all the past memories of Jingming.


    After a while, the eyes of Jingming in midair gradually regained their looks. The appearance seems to be no different from that before.


    But in fact, he has become Yin Xiu''s puppet, but Yin Xiu''s order is from!


    Moreover, because of the existence of all skills, from now on, everything that Jingming Zhenren saw and thought in his mind would be known by Yin Xiu without reservation.


    Seeing Jingming''s consciousness recover, Yin Xiu can''t help but disperse and grasp his powerful palm.


    The next moment, he saw the real man Jingming flying down, standing in front of Yin Xiushen, respectfully said to Yin Xiu: "see the master!"


    Looking at his appearance, there is no sense of disobedience at all. He seems so natural and leisurely, as if taken for granted.


    This scene, let the side of Ning yuejing can''t help but stay a little bit.


    Then he looked up at Yin Xiu and asked, "master, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s startled face, he pointed to the Jingming real man who looked extremely respectful like a servant. Yin Xiu said with a faint smile: "Xiaojing, have you forgotten the" nine character truth telling secret skill "mentioned by master to you? Now he has been controlled by master''s "all skills" and has become his puppet. "


    Although Yin Xiu has not yet taught Ning yuejing to practice the "nine character truth telling technique", he has mentioned it to her.


    As a result, hearing Yin Xiu say so, Ning yuejing immediately came over and said, "it''s so! I have forgotten master, your "all skills" can control people''s hearts. "


    Yin Xiu chuckled. If he hadn''t suddenly thought of it just now, he would have forgotten the function of "all skills".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Master, you use all skills to control him, is to..."


    Ning yuejing looks at Yin Xiu and asks.


    Instead of answering her directly, Yin Xiu said with a smile, "Xiaojing, what do you think if we move to Sanxian island in the future?"


    "Ah..."


    Ning yuejing gave a light cry, and immediately understood Yin Xiu''s meaning. He was surprised and said, "master, you Did you want to go to Xiandao


    "Well. What do you think of the idea? " Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help but squint and smile. Then she nodded her head forcefully and said in a crisp voice: "Well! I haven''t seen what this fairyland looks like. I really want to see it. If I can live in the fairyland of Sanxian island in the future, I think it will be very good! "


    Yin Xiu said: "that''s natural. As today, the aura of the earth is gradually recovering. As a secret place comparable to Kunlun fairyland, Sanxian island is endowed with unique conditions in all aspects. The aura recovery speed inside is bound to be much faster than that of the outside world, and there may be many rare and exotic sceneries that the outside world does not have. "


    "What are you going to do, master?" Ning yuejing asked.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Jingming Zhenren standing on one side and said, "it''s very simple, just like him. We just need to control all the high-level figures in the three immortals cult who have reached a certain level of cultivation. "


    "As for the rest of the ordinary disciples, Shifu can also have a thorough cleansing. He can use his general skills to investigate their minds and see if there are people with ulterior motives. Then he can clean up those people."


    Ning yuejing hesitated for a moment and said, "master, that Do you want to keep the three immortals cult alive? I think, since we want to occupy the three immortals island and control all the high levels of the three immortals cult, there is no need for the name of the three immortals cult to continue to exist. "


    "We can change the name, and then you will be the leader of the three immortals cult, so that the ordinary disciples of the three immortals cult will not always remember that they were disciples of the" three immortals cult ". Over time, with subtle influence, we can completely eliminate some of the original three immortal sect disciples'' identification and sense of belonging to the three immortals cult..."


    For Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu was quite surprised. He had no idea that Ning yuejing could say such a view.


    As she said, this is indeed a good way to completely eliminate the influence of the "three immortals cult".


    Even if the disciples of the three immortals cult will not forget their status as disciples of the "three immortals cult" for a short time, the name of "three immortals cult" will naturally be forgotten after a long time.


    In particular, those who will join the new denomination sect in the future will never have any identification with the "three immortals cult".


    "Xiaojing, you''re right. It''s really a good idea."


    Yin Xiuying then looked at Ning yuejing and said with a smile, "it seems that our Xiaojing has really grown up and can see things so thoroughly."


    Yin Yuening used to hold a little girl''s arm, and she always praised her


    "Other people are as old as me, such as my classmates. Many of them are already married and are parents of their children. That''s why you always think I''m still a little girl... "


    Yin Xiu grinned and spoiled Ning yuejing''s hair, but he didn''t deny Ning yuejing''s words. It seems that in the eyes of most parents, no matter how old their children are, they will always be children.


    Although Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were only masters and apprentices, they also had some similarities.


    In Yin Xiu''s perception, Xiaojing has always been the stubborn little Lori appearance when she first saw her.


    In fact, Ning yuejing, who is more than 20 years old, has already grown up, and her face has already faded from her childhood. Although she is not mature enough, she has long been out of touch with Qingse.


    "Well, let''s go. Do you want to clean up the sanxiandao people with the master Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing and asked with a smile.


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and said, "Well! Of course, I will go with my master! "


    "Good! Let''s go. Master, take you... "


    At present, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to the air. At the same time, he sacrificed the ancient sword of Tianfang Zhuo, and the imperial sword flew towards the direction of Sanxian island.


    Under the command of Yin Xiu, Jingming Zhenren also soared into the sky, followed by Yujian and flew to Sanxian island


    Although Ning yuejing is already in the golden elixir period, he can fly by himself.


    However, how can her speed compare with Yin Xiu? It''s not sure how long it will take her to fly to Sanxian island.


    Standing on the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Ning yuejing holds Yin Xiu''s back from behind and feels the strong hunting wind on both sides.


    At the speed of Yin Xiu, it doesn''t take much time to fly from Yinhai city to Sanxian Island, just a few tens of seconds is enough.Soon, Sanxian Island, which was covered by clouds, was already in front, vaguely visible.


    From the memory of Jingming immortal, Yin Xiu already knew the whole situation of Sanxian island.


    After all, Jingming Zhenren is the master of Penglai Xiandao island. He is one of the highest ranking people in the whole three immortals cult. He knows everything about the three immortals cult.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu with Ning yuejing appeared outside Sanxian island.


    Sanxian Island fairyland is actually the three fairylands floating in the sky, which is different from Kunlun fairyland. Kunlun Wonderland is a relatively independent secret space, and the floating Kunlun Mountain is just the entrance of Kunlun fairyland.


    Yin Xiu is not in a hurry to take Ning yuejing into Sanxian island.


    But just stopped outside Sanxian island. Looking at the three fairylands in front of them, which are shrouded in clouds, mountains and fog, they seem full of charm and ethereal spirit. I can''t help feeling a little bit.


    Although Sanxian island was shrouded in array, he could not see the situation inside, but even so, Yin Xiu had to sigh that it was a fairyland comparable to Kunlun fairyland in legend!


    "It''s really beautiful and spectacular! It deserves the name of "fairyland"


    Ning yuejing eyes are full of exclamation color, looking at the front of the cloud transpiration, fog filled three fairy islands, can not help but exclaim.


    This is the first time she has seen such a fairyland island with her own eyes!


    Yin Xiu also lightly nodded his head and said, "it''s really beautiful and spectacular."


    Immediately, Yin Xiu turned to Ning yuejing and said, "but from now on, this is our place!"


    On hearing Yin Xiu say so, Ning yuejing was also elated and said, "Well! I believe that the scenery inside will certainly be more spectacular and beautiful, and it will be very good to live here and practice in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Master, do we have to wait for the three immortals cult under your control to go in now?" Ning yuejing suddenly asked.


    Although Jingming Zhenren has a combination of later cultivation, his speed of flying the sword is still a lot lower than that of Yin xiulai. Yin Xiu has arrived with Ning yuejing, but he is still on the way.


    Yin Xiu said, "well. With him leading the way, we don''t have to spend so much time. He is the master of Penglai Island among the three immortals island. When he comes, he can call all the senior officials of the whole three immortals cult, so that he can kill them all in one net and save me too much trouble. "


    Ning yuejing nodded and stopped talking. She waited quietly with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu has already imposed a heavy ban on his body, so that he will not be found by the people in Sanxian island.


    About three or four minutes later, Jingming Zhenren finally arrived.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the real man Jingming had arrived, Yin Xiu could not help but say something. Then let Jingming immortal lead the way in front of him and enter the three Fairy Island together


    The space occupied by Sanxian island is very large.


    The three fairy islands are about four or five hundred kilometers away from each other. The area of each Fairy Island itself is more than 100 kilometers. Besides the disciples of the three immortals cult, there are many ordinary people living on it.


    However, the number of people is not large. The total number of mortals is about 1.2 million.


    In addition, the three fairylands are also worthy of the name of "fairyland". Each of them is a scene of lush and green trees.


    In addition to the clouds and misty clouds, there is the misty feeling of fairyland on the peak of the island. In addition, you can see a gorgeous rainbow under several rapid waterfalls.


    In addition, from time to time, there are cranes flying, elk galloping, Zhilan everywhere, with a very strong aura


    Yin Xiu saw a lot of this kind of scenery in the Xiuzhen world, and some of them were used to it.


    However, Ning yuejing, who saw such a beautiful scenery for the first time, was full of amazement. Her eyes kept wandering around, and she felt quite dazzled.


    "Master, how beautiful it is Ning yuejing couldn''t help but exclaimed again.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and turned back: "if you like it so much, let''s solve the problem as soon as possible, and then we''ll move here immediately."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nods with great excitement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu had already mastered the flying sword, and followed Jingming immortal to fall in front of the "Penglai Pavilion" in Penglai Xiandao.


    Along the way, many disciples on Penglai Xiandao saw Jingming immortal fly in with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing imperial sword, but no one would ask more.


    After all, Jingming Zhenren is the master of Penglai Xiandao. Who does he want to bring in? Where can other disciples be talkative?


    After falling in Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu took away the flying sword, and then went into Penglai Pavilion with Ning yuejing, and asked Jingming Zhenzhen to gather all the elders of the three immortals cult in his name to gather in Penglai Pavilion for discussion.


    In the three immortals cult, in addition to having an island Master in each island, there are also several Taishang elders and some elders.


    These people are the backbone of the three immortals cult and the masters of the whole three immortals cult.


    As long as these people are settled, the rest is just a little shrimp, not worth mentioning.


    "Wow, it''s decorated with classical atmosphere. It really feels like a fairy''s residence..." Ning yuejing followed Yin Xiu into Penglai Pavilion, looked at the layout of Penglai Pavilion, and exclaimed again.


    Although Penglai Pavilion is said to be a "Pavilion", it actually covers a large area. In addition to a tall loft, there is also a very spacious backyard behind it.


    Sitting in Penglai Pavilion, you can see the whole picture of Penglai Fairy Island very clearly. It must be said that this is an excellent viewing place.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s exclamation, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying: "these three fairy islands have been sealed and isolated from the outside world, so they naturally maintain their primitive style and features."


    "In the realm of practice, most of the large and small families are similar to this."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing nodded her head and said happily: "master, I feel that this place is really suitable for practice. It is not only much more spiritual than the outside world, but also makes people feel that it is easy to be calm and peaceful. There is not so much impetuous feeling, which can make people calm down."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "that''s why the world of mortals is rolling. Compared with the secular world of mortals, it is really much more peaceful and peaceful, and it is more suitable for the ascetic practice. "


    During the conversation between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, Jingming Zhenren also released the news that all the elders of the three immortals cult came to Penglai Pavilion for discussion, and sent a flying sword to the abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao.


    After a while, under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, the elders and the supreme elders on Penglai Xiandao who received the news from Jingming immortal all jumped up from their respective cultivation caves or other courtyards and flew towards Penglai Pavilion.However, even elders are not qualified to fly directly to Penglai Pavilion. They can only land at the gate below Penglai Pavilion, and then walk up hundreds of meters of stone steps.


    On the whole Penglai Fairy Island, only the master Jingming Zhenren and two Taishang elders are qualified to fly directly over Penglai Pavilion.


    After a while, the two Taishang elders on Penglai Xiandao, Ziyin Zhenren and Xuanxin Zhenren, arrived in Penglai Pavilion one after another.


    Both of them dropped their swords in front of the pavilion and then walked in.


    "Island Master, I don''t know if you summon me so urgently. Is there anything important to discuss?" After stepping into Penglai Pavilion, immortal Ziyin immediately opened his mouth and asked Jingming Zhenren, who was sitting at the top of the table.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are just sitting on one side.


    "Elder Ziyin, it''s not urgent. When everyone else arrives, we will announce it." Jingming real face without waves said.


    Immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin did not doubt him. After lightly nodding their heads, they walked to one side and prepared to sit down.


    At this time, they also noticed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Immortal Ziyin can''t help but ask again: "island Master, they are..."


    Xuanxin real man also looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing with a look of suspicion.


    They can see that Ning yuejing''s cultivation is in the golden elixir period, but they can''t see what level Yin Xiu''s accomplishments have reached. The key is that they have never seen Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in the three immortals cult.


    Although they may not know all the disciples of the whole three immortals cult, they still have some impressions of some outstanding disciples.


    What''s more, there are disciples like Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing who are qualified to sit in Penglai Pavilion.


    It is the immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin who will feel confused.


    Under Yin Xiu''s instruction, Jingming immortal replied faintly: "what I want to say is related to them. But we''ll have to wait until everyone else has arrived


    Hearing the speech, immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin didn''t think much about it. They sat down beside each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    When immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin had just sat down, Yin Xiu on one side suddenly hit the two "all skills" continuously without warning, and then they were put into the bodies of immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin who were totally unprepared


    All of a sudden, the bodies of immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin suddenly shook, and the expressions in their eyes immediately became confused and inanimate


    After a while, when their eyes recovered, they were completely controlled by Yin Xiu''s "all skills" and became Yin Xiu''s puppets.


    As the Taishang elder of Penglai Island of three immortals cult, immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin both have their own accomplishments in the integration period.


    Among them, Ziyin Zhenren and Jingming Zhenren are all the later cultivation of syncretism, while Xuanxin Zhenren is the middle period cultivation.


    The strength of these two men can be said to be very strong. Unfortunately, they met Yin Xiu who had the accomplishments of crossing the looting period. Therefore, no matter whether they were prepared or not, they could not change the result that they were finally controlled by Yin Xiu''s all skills.


    After controlling immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin with all skills, Yin Xiu continued to sit there leisurely and drink tea slowly.


    He took out a teapot from the storage ring and burned a pot of spirit tea with real fire. At this time, the hall of Penglai Pavilion was filled with faint fragrance of spirit tea


    After a while, those elders on Penglai Xiandao also climbed the stone steps of hundreds of meters from the gate under Penglai Pavilion and entered Penglai Pavilion.


    Seeing Jingming immortal, Ziyin immortal and Xuanxin immortal sitting in it, more than ten elders with distracted cultivation entered and saluted the three of them.


    "I''ve met the master of the island, and I''ve met two elders of the Lord!"


    Even the former immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin couldn''t see the difference of immortal Ming at all, let alone the elders who only had distraction period.


    Many people are also curious to look at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. They are guessing the identity of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    However, there are Jingming immortal, Ziyin immortal and Xuanxin immortal all present. Naturally, these elders dare not ask anything at random.


    "Well, all the elders, please take your places."


    Jingming immortal light said.


    At present, the more than ten distracted elders answered in a hurry and prepared to stand behind Ziyin immortal and Xuanxin immortal one after another.


    There are no seats for them at this highest level meeting. They can only stand.


    When the elders stood at their own time, Yin Xiu, who had been drinking tea slowly, suddenly put down the cup, and then suddenly displayed the magic power of "three heads and six arms". Then, six palms were sealed together, and at the same time, three "all skills" were used to attack the three elders


    The other elders were shocked.


    Although they didn''t know what the "all skills" of Yin Xiu was, they wanted to know that it would not be a good thing.


    Almost instinctively, those elders wanted to shoot at Yin Xiu or disperse.


    However, at this time, they suddenly found that an inexplicable force bound their bodies firmly and fixed them there. Rao was that they tried their best and couldn''t move at all!


    All of a sudden, the elders were shocked by this situation.


    Someone immediately yelled at Jingming Zhenren above: "island Master, what''s going on? Who is this man and what does he want to do? "


    Some people yelled for help to the immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin in front of them: "elder Taishang, why can''t we move? Help us


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense had already isolated the whole Penglai Pavilion, and the voices of these people shouting would not be heard.


    Therefore, seeing the elders shouting, Yin Xiu didn''t care. His three hands continued to quickly and non-stop to make a series of "all skills" to control the elders one by one.


    Those elders also quickly found that anyone who was hit by Yin Xiu''s seal would immediately become dazed and dull.


    For a moment, their panic became more intense.


    In particular, seeing Jingming immortal, Ziyin immortal and Xuanxin immortal three people all seem to have no response to their cry for help.


    Even if they are stupid, they should also think that the island Master and the two supreme elders have already "done something" ahead of them.


    Some people even think that Jingming has suddenly called all the people here. I''m afraid this is a trap in itself!


    However, even if they guessed, it didn''t make any sense.


    The speed of Yin Xiu''s three pairs of palms is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye can complete a all skill.


    In that short period of four or five seconds, all the elders were trained by Yin Xiu, and their faces became dull and confused.


    After another moment, everyone''s eyes returned to normal.


    It''s just an appearance. Their consciousness has been controlled by Yin Xiu and turned into puppets


    After solving all the elders on Penglai Xiandao, Yin Xiu accepted the magic power of three heads and six arms, and continued to hold up the tea cup in front of him and tasted the spirit tea leisurely.Ning yuejing always sits quietly on one side and looks at the elders of Penglai Xiandao and Taishang elders from time to time.


    A few minutes later, someone arrived again.


    They are the two island owners of Abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao, and a total of three integrated Taishang elders.


    As for those elders who only have the cultivation of distraction period, they are still behind. It''s going to take a few minutes to get there.


    "Elder martial brother Jingming, I don''t know if you are in such a hurry to call us here. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jingming, is there anything good? Ha ha... "


    As soon as the five of them arrived at the gate of Penglai Pavilion, the abbot of Xiandao Island, Yunyang Zhenren, and the master of Yingzhou Xiandao Island, Dongxu Zhenren, began to speak.


    With a smile, they stepped into Penglai Pavilion with the other three elders.


    They didn''t notice any difference in Penglai Pavilion. They all had relaxed and casual expressions.


    Under Yin Xiu''s Secret instruction, Jingming real man stood up with a smile as usual, "younger martial brother Yunyang, younger martial brother Dongxu, and three supreme elders. Come on, please take your seat!"


    With that, Jingming made a gesture of "please.".


    At this time, Yunyang Zhenren and Dongxu Zhenren all noticed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, who were drinking tea with their heads down. They could not help but look a little surprised.


    He looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing carefully, and asked the real Jingming: "elder martial brother Jingming, I don''t know if these two are..."


    Jingming real man smiles and doesn''t open his mouth to explain.


    On the contrary, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his head and showed a strange smile to Yunyang immortal and Dongxu immortal.


    Then, Yin Xiu suddenly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms again, and instantly made a seal, and hit the three all skills at the same time!


    In the third stage of the real man''s shadow, the shadow of the shadow of the elder falls into the shadow


    This sudden change surprised the real Yunyang and Dongxu.


    The two suddenly opened their eyes, looked at Yin Xiu in surprise, and exclaimed, "what do you want to do?"


    At the moment of the voice, the two people also instinctively want to sacrifice the magic weapon.


    However, at this time, they suddenly found a figure suddenly rushed out of Yin Xiu''s body and appeared in front of them.


    Before they would sacrifice the magic weapon, the figure with a bit of ferocity on his face grabbed the two of them by the neck.


    Moreover, in the palm of the man''s hand, there was a huge, vast and extremely powerful force that suppressed their true yuan magic power, leading to the failure of the internal magic weapons to sacrifice smoothly.


    This situation once again made Ziyang immortal and Dongxu immortal lose their color, and exclaimed: "you..."


    However, they only had time to say the word "you", and they were immediately hit by Yin Xiu''s two all skills.


    In a flash, they felt a blur in their minds, and then they completely lost their self-consciousness at the next moment


    After controlling the two island masters and the three supreme elders of the abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao with all the skills, Yin Xiu again put away the three headed and six armed magical powers.


    The separation of the witches and gods was also reintegrated into Yin Xiu''s body.


    Now we just need to kill the more than 20 distracted elders who are coming from the Abbot''s Xiandao and Yingzhou''s Xiandao. Basically, it''s a success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    A few minutes later, the abbot Xiandao and the more than 20 distracted elders in Yingzhou Xiandao were all controlled by Yin Xiu''s all skills.


    After finishing all this, Yin Xiu suddenly turned his head and asked Ning yuejing with a smile: "Xiaojing, didn''t you say that you want to create a new sect to replace the three immortals cult? Now give the new sect a name."


    Ning yuejing smell speech, not from pursed lips, pondered up.


    It seems that he is really thinking about what kind of name to name in his mind.


    Yin Xiu didn''t rush her, so he continued to sit there and taste Lingcha, looking leisurely and contented. Around them, however, are the senior officials of the three immortals cult whose accomplishments are all above the distraction period.


    In the whole three immortals cult, all the people who have been above the level of distraction are here.


    The rest of the disciples of the three immortals cult are the first disciples and deacons in the out of body period. For Yin Xiu, it was insignificant.


    After a long time, Ning yuejing finally raised her head and said to Yin Xiu, "master, what do you think of the hidden moon sect?"


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaojing, are you using the homonym of Shifu''s surname and the moon character in your name together?"


    "But which word do you use specifically


    Being told by Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing chuckled and said, "it''s the hidden hidden one. What do you think of the name, master?"


    "Hidden moon sect?"


    I''d like to read it again. I''d like to read it again. The derived word "Yan" is similar to master''s surname. "


    "Well! OK, let''s listen to master. The new school is called yanyuezong Ning yuejing immediately responded to the road.


    Seeing her cheerful appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xiaojing, it seems that you are quite interested in zongmen? How about leaving the affairs of the new clan to you in the future


    "It''s just that Shifu is not interested in the family. What you studied in the university is management major, and you don''t waste your four years of college study. You can play a role. Anyway, if the master wants to fly away in the future, these will still have to be handed over to you. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing did not immediately refuse. Instead, she pondered for a while and then said, "master, I think it''s better not to do so for the time being. They are only in the golden elixir period now, but they may not be able to hold those people. I''d better wait for Xiaojing''s cultivation to be promoted. Shifu will consider handing over the ancestral clan to me again! "


    I can see that she is really interested in it.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "OK. Then, after you become more advanced, master will give these to you. Anyway, Shifu is still a long time away from his ascent. He can wait for you to cultivate and grow up slowly. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "since master is now the leader of Yanyue sect, you will be the little master in the future. Do you feel proud?"


    Finish saying, Yin Xiu smiles, a face doting out a finger in Ning yuejing''s nose gently scrape.


    Ning yuejing giggled. She took one of Yin Xiu''s arms and leaned lightly on Yin Xiu''s shoulder. She said, "no! People think that being a disciple of the master deserves more pride. It''s rare for people to have a few patriarchs and many lords! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Ning yuejing was so coquettish and angry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, our Xiaojing doesn''t need anything less than a few patriarchs and many lords."


    "Then, Lord Ning Shao, should we go and clean up the disciples in the three immortals cult first?"


    Yin Xiu a smile Yingying appearance with a bit of fun looking at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing had a little embarrassed smile, and immediately said, "Well! I listen to the master


    "Then let''s go."


    Yin Xiu immediately took Ning yuejing and walked outside Penglai Pavilion.


    At the same time, he immediately gave the order to Jingming Zhenzhen to go down and let all the disciples of the three immortals cult on Penglai Xiandao, whether internal or external, would gather in the martial arts arena in the center of Penglai Xiandao.


    It is the arena for the three immortals cult disciples to compete on Penglai Xiandao. It is not only equipped with a challenge arena, but also covered by many arrays, which can prevent the remaining power from affecting the spectators or damaging the venue during the contest.


    In addition, the venue is spacious enough, not to mention that there are only over 1000 Sanxian cult disciples on Penglai Xiandao, even if it is 180000.


    After the order of Jingming immortal was passed on, the disciples of the three immortals cult on Penglai Fairy Island quickly gathered in the performance arena.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walked out of Penglai Pavilion together and walked slowly. While enjoying the surrounding scenery, they also went to the martial arts arena.As for the Jingming immortal, Yunyang immortal, Dongxu immortal who have been controlled by Yin Xiu''s all skills, as well as a number of other elders and elders of the three immortals cult, they all followed Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and went with them to the martial arts arena.


    When Yin Xiu and his party came to the martial arts arena, all the disciples of the three immortals cult had gathered here.


    There are altogether 1316 disciples, many of them!


    Among the more than 1300 people, there are 15 first disciples in the out of body period, and about 60 other "deacons" who are also out of the body period!


    The rest are the inner disciples of Yuanying period and Jindan period, and the outer sect disciples below Jindan period.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Jingming Zhenren and other senior officials of the three immortals cult coming together, the disciples in the martial arts arena could not help but be surprised and began to talk in a low voice.


    Is there something important to announce? Otherwise, how could all the three island owners and all the elders and elders of the Supreme Court be present?


    Especially when they saw that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were walking in front of all the elders, even the supreme elder and the three island masters, the disciples of the three immortals cult felt even more astonished.


    I don''t know what this is.


    Some people began to guess the identity of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Is there anything important about these two people?


    Otherwise, how can we make the three island masters and many elders and elders willingly follow the two of them, which is obviously dominated by them.


    Yin Xiu heard all the suspicions and murmurs of the three immortals cult disciples in the martial arts arena, but he didn''t care.


    He took a group of senior officials of the three immortals cult together and went up to a challenge arena in the center. Then, he gave the scene to Jingming Zhenren.


    Or to be more precise, he wants to announce the next thing by Jingming


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Zhang Yunsong stood in the area of the disciples of waizong School B and looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in front of him. He felt a burst of tension in his heart. Even his face turned pale and his body trembled slightly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu had removed the face changing technique and changed back to its original appearance. Zhang Yunsong, standing in the crowd, recognized Yin xiulai at a glance. What''s more, Ning yuejing was still following Yin Xiu. How could he not recognize it?


    However, after recognizing Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, Zhang Yunsong''s heart immediately felt afraid, but also full of all kinds of questions and puzzles.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on here? "


    Zhang Yunsong''s forehead began to burst out a thin layer of cold sweat. His heart was full of panic and he said in secret: "isn''t the island Master going to save elder martial brothers min and Gu? Are you going to deal with that man? But now, why are those two people here with the island Master and the elders and the elders of the Supreme People? "


    "What''s more, they seem to be dominated by those two people. The island owners look like they are subordinates. What''s going on here? Why is this so? There are elder martial brothers min and Gu? Did the island owner bring them back? "


    "What''s the relationship between these two people and the three immortals cult? Will the master of the island settle accounts with me after the fall and punish me? "


    At this moment, Zhang Yunsong''s mind was in a mess, and he really felt confused. At the same time, I was also very nervous in my heart. I felt a little scared about my next days in the three immortals cult.


    He was afraid that he would be punished for distorting the facts in front of Jingming real man and telling stories.


    For a moment, the whole person is in a state of impatience, tension and uneasiness. It can be said that he is totally unconscious of the remarks of other people nearby.


    Yin Xiu had known Zhang Yunsong''s mischievous behavior from the memory of Jingming immortal. When he entered the martial arts arena, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already found him in the crowd.


    Yin xiuren will not stay.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t need to do these things himself. He could do it with the help of Jingming Zhenren controlled by him or other senior officials of the three immortals cult.


    Some people may need to be cleaned up later, and they can be handled by the puppets controlled by Yin Xiu. There is no need for Yin Xiu to do it himself, leaving a cruel and bloodthirsty impression on the disciples of the three immortals cult who are willing to be obedient.


    "It''s a very important thing to announce that you''re here today."


    Standing on the challenge arena, Jingming real man looked at the thousands of disciples below, and finally spoke slowly.


    At the sight of Jingming immortal saying something, those disciples of the three immortals cult who were still talking in a low voice suddenly quieted down and looked at him at the same time, wondering what important things he was going to announce.


    Jingming immortal continued: "after discussing with younger martial brother Yunyang of Abbot island and Dongxu of Yingzhou Island, as well as all the elders and elders of Taishang, we have decided to officially change the name of Sanxian cult to yanyuezong from now on!"


    "From now on, there will be no Sanxian cult on Sanxian Island, only Yanyue sect!"


    As soon as Jingming immortal''s words fell, the thousands of Sanxian sect disciples below suddenly burst into an uproar!


    All of them were shocked and looked at the Jingming real man who announced the incident. They all couldn''t believe it one by one, and there were some expressions of bewilderment.


    It''s really a big thing!


    However, no one thought that the important thing that Jingming Zhenren wanted to announce was to change the name of the three immortals cult, why "yanyuezong".


    It''s hard for many disciples of the three immortals cult to accept.


    Because for a long time, the three immortals cult is the supreme symbol of Sanxian Island, and it is also the only immortal sect in Sanxian island.


    All the people who were born and raised in sanxiandao are aware that the whole sanxiandao belongs to sanxianjiao, and they have a deep sense of identification with sanxianjiao.


    For countless years, the three immortals cult has always dominated the whole Sanxian island.


    No one ever thought that the name of Sanxian cult would disappear from Sanxian island one day


    In fact, this situation is a bit like that of the Chinese people before the "reform and opening up" one day when the MIDI society suddenly broke out. The sense of impact was very strong.


    Some people even feel a bit of a collapse of faith.


    Of course, most people are just surprised and stunned. It''s hard to understand why Jingming is doing this. Not everyone thinks that the name of the three immortals cult is so indispensable.


    Especially for those who just came to the three immortals cult from the secular world three years ago, they didn''t feel much about it. Anyway, it''s just a name change. What can be a big surprise?


    Jingming Zhenzhen in the challenge arena ignored the uproar of the following disciples. Under the secret command of Yin Xiu, he continued: "from today on, everyone should regard themselves as yanyuezong''s disciples, and no one can mention the name of Sanxian cult any more."


    "In addition, from now on, Penglai Xiandao, Abbot''s Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao will be completely under the jurisdiction of Yanyue patriarch. Anyone on any island who dares to disobey the Lord''s orders will be regarded as treason and sentenced to death! "Speaking of this, Jingming immortal turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu on the lower side, and then said, "after discussing with the master of Yunyang island and Dongxu Island, as well as all the elders and elders of the supreme emperor, we will recommend this elder Yin Xiuyin as the leader of our Yanyue sect."


    "Now, let''s ask our Lord Yin to announce the new clan..."


    Jingming Zhenren finished, then stepped back two steps and gave the position to Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Jingming immortal''s words have once again made the disciples of the three immortals cult explode.


    No one expected that the announcement of Jingming Zhenzhen was a series of bombings, which made them almost think that they were dreaming!


    Many people are directly muddled there, a face of bewilderment.


    It''s enough to change the name of the three immortals cult, which has been passed down for many years. Now, a person who has no idea of the origin of the three immortals cult is the new patriarch after the name change How can it be accepted by them?


    How could this man named Yin Xiu be able to sit directly on the throne of the new patriarch?


    Moreover, even the island Master just called him "master Yin"!


    For a short time, the more than 1000 disciples of the three immortals cult in Penglai Xiandao immediately began to discuss, and they became more curious and puzzled about Yin Xiu''s identity, and began to guess one after another.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they still did not understand why the well behaved people would suddenly change the name of the sect, and let such a person who did not know who it was to be their patriarch.


    Compared with those who were "born and raised" in the fairyland of Sanxian Island, they were completely unfamiliar with Yin Xiu. When the disciples who had joined the three immortals cult from the outside world three years ago heard the real man Jingming introduce Yin Xiu''s name, several people almost came together!


    Among the five, one of them was really too young, and now he was only ten years old. He had no impression of the name Yin Xiu. The other four people, including Zhang Yunsong, were suddenly awakened by the name.


    They finally remembered who the man who had made them feel familiar from the beginning!


    It''s him!?


    The several people suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Yin Xiu on the challenge arena with a bit of disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "No wonder, no wonder he has such a strong strength, even elder martial brother Min has no resistance, he just with a" roll "word to fly and hurt


    "I didn''t expect that he was the" immortal "who destroyed the city of MIDI Niuyao and those western hypocrites


    Zhang Yunsong was shocked to think.


    He had more or less some impressions of Yin Xiu, so that when he heard the name "Yin Xiu", he immediately recalled it and finally understood why he had always thought Yin Xiu was familiar.


    Compared with Zhang Yunsong''s shock, several other people who also recognized Yin Xiu''s identity were more curious about how Yin Xiu was related to the three immortals cult, and was recommended as the leader of the new sect by several island masters, the supreme elders and elders.


    Although the heart is full of doubts, but they can not restrain some excited.


    After that, the three immortals cult No, it should be the patriarch of Yanyue sect, but it was the one who shocked the whole world. At the same time, he also saved China and the whole world!


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    From the secular world, they did not less watch those videos about Yin Xiu. They were also full of admiration and admiration for Yin Xiu.


    Now many years later, after recognizing Yin Xiu''s identity, the "feelings" of that year reappear, and the mood is a little difficult to be proud of.


    Before and after walking on the challenge arena, Yin Xiu glanced over the thousands of disciples of the three immortals cult below. He had secretly used mind reading skills to pry into the inner thoughts of those people one by one.


    Yin Xiu would write down the names of the three immortals cult who were found to be in conflict with his intention to become the patriarch of Yanyue sect.


    "As the master of Jingming island just said, from now on, the three immortals cult will no longer exist, and there is only yanyuezong in sanxiandao! And I will be the first patriarch of yanyuezong. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "I don''t want to say more than that. Next, I will appoint Jingming immortal, Yunyang immortal and Dongxu immortal as the island masters of Penglai Xiandao, abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao respectively, to assist our Lord in managing yanyuezong together. "


    "In addition, the identities and positions of other personnel remain unchanged for the time being. If there is any need to change, my Lord will ask the three islanders to issue an order..."


    After hearing that Yin Xiu had directly assumed himself as the patriarch of yanyuezong, someone finally couldn''t help saying, "island Master, are you really willing to give the foundation of the three immortals cult for thousands of years to this man who doesn''t know where to come from?"


    "Yes! The three island masters, as well as the elders and elders of the supreme lords, can be traced back to ancient times. For such a long time, the three immortals cult has always been the supreme existence in the three immortals island. Now you have agreed to remove the name of the three immortals cult. How can we be worthy of the generation of ancestors who have been handed down from ancient times to the present? "


    See someone out of the mouth, another person can not help but agree with the way.


    These two people''s words immediately aroused the sympathy of many disciples of the three immortals cult.


    For a moment, there was a "buzz" in the whole scene, "yes, our three immortals cult is inherited from ancient times, how can we say that we can change it? What''s more, let an outsider be the leader of the new clan! No matter what, there are a hundred disciples and a thousand students who refuse to accept it! "


    "Yes! All the island masters, elders, elders and disciples feel that this matter has a lot to do, so we can''t make such a hasty decision. If not, where will it be? In the future, when I die, what face will I have to meet my ancestors under the nine springs? "


    Looking at the increasing noise below, more and more people were inspired by these words. Jingming Zhenren, who had retreated to one side, suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then, he saw that the real man of Jingming suddenly flew down like lightning and caught the disciple who had just taken the lead in protesting.


    Then he swept the other people around with a face of evil spirit and said in a cold voice: "dare to discuss the major affairs of the clan in vain, even offend the patriarch. If you are not forgiven, you should be punished!"


    As Jingming Zhenren''s voice dropped, he grabbed the disciple''s palm and suddenly aroused a magic power of Zhenyuan. In an instant, he crushed the neck of the disciple who had been cultivated in yuanyingqi, and smashed the Yuanying in his body. He killed him on the spot!


    The people who started the attack were not only Jingming immortal, but also immortal Ziyin and Xuanxin, the elders of Penglai Xiandao, as well as several other elders who followed Jingming immortal one after another, and each of them arrested the several people who just clamored for.


    Whether it is the first disciple and deacon in the out of body period, or the Yuan Ying period, the golden elixir period, and even the students of the Huayuan period, they all killed and killed them in front of the other disciples one by one!


    Seeing this scene, those students on the scene were in a sudden uproar again.


    Then, all of them kept silent and did not even dare to breathe. They kept silent, let alone protested against the resolution of Jingming Zhenren and others.


    Everyone is afraid that they will follow the footsteps of those people before and lose their lives.


    After all, the evil spirit and ferocity on the faces of Jingming immortal, Ziyin Zhenren, Xuanxin Zhenren and others are not pretended. The corpses of those who have just been crushed to death are still hanging in the hands of Jingming Zhenren and others."Is there any objection to changing the name of the three immortals cult to yanyuezong, and to Lord Yin becoming the leader of Yanyue sect?"


    Jingming Zhenren angrily sweeps the disciples at the scene. His right hand holds the corpse of the disciple he crushed to death.


    At this moment, where else dare to object? Only if it''s true.


    As soon as they came into contact with Jingming immortal''s evil eyes, they immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to touch the eyes of Jingming immortal.


    Seeing that there was no sound at the scene, Jingming Zhenzhen snorted coldly. A magic power of Zhenyuan was aroused in his body. He smashed the corpse in his hand into powder, and then flew back to the central arena.


    Ziyin immortal and Xuanxin Zhenren are also the same. They smash the bodies in their hands and return to the arena.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu secretly ordered them to do all these things. This kind of thing is more appropriate to do with their hands.


    Seeing that there was no more objection from the scene, Yin Xiu stopped talking nonsense. He directly asked these disciples on Penglai Xiandao to disperse separately, preparing to take Jingming Zhenren and others to continue to the Abbot''s Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao


    As for those who were frightened and didn''t dare to say any more, but still had dissatisfaction and resentment in their hearts, Yin Xiugang had already used mind reading skills to explore their inner thoughts, and wrote down everyone. He was ready to take advantage of Jingming Zhenren and others to find an opportunity to clean up these people.


    At that time, only the obedient people will be left in the whole yanyuezong, and there will be no more trouble left behind.


    As time goes by, when yanyuezong gradually becomes popular, it will naturally completely replace the original "three immortals cult"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    After the disciples left, there was a lot of discussion.


    Almost everyone is a little confused by the sudden and important announcement made by Jingming Zhenzhen. There is no sign of such a big event before.


    Many people have not yet fully recovered, especially when they think that Jingming immortal and Ziyin Zhenren have killed those who have spoken out against them.


    A lot of people don''t understand what happened and why it happened. There are many people who find it difficult to accept the ruthlessness of Jingming Zhenren and others.


    If you just say no, you can kill them without saying anything This is very different from the island owners and elders in their past impression.


    But now that it is, they can only talk about it in private, unless they want to end up like those who were killed before.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the other disciples on Penglai Xiandao for the time being. He had already taken Jingming immortal, Yunyang immortal and Dongxu immortal to the Abbot''s Xiandao.


    However, he also asked immortal Ziyin and immortal Xuanxin to go directly to the Tianling tower, the core of array control of Penglai Xiandao, to open the large array, and temporarily closed the entrance of Penglai Xiandao to the secular world, so as not to leave Penglai Xiandao.


    After all, the cleaning up work of those disciples in Penglai Xiandao has not been completed, and Yin Xiu does not want to leave any hidden danger.


    After arriving at the Abbot''s Xiandao, Yin Xiu continued to make Yunyang immortal follow the same pattern. He summoned all the disciples of the Abbot''s Xiandao and announced to them that the Sanxian sect was officially renamed yanyuezong, and Yin Xiu was the leader of Yanyue sect.


    The announcement of immortal Yunyang also made a big splash among the disciples of the Abbot''s Xiandao. Many disciples, like those killed in Penglai Xiandao before, could not help but speak out against it, hoping that immortal Yunyang would reconsider it carefully.


    For these people, Yin Xiu''s way of dealing with them is the same, directly let Yunyang immortal and the abbot Xiandao''s Taishang elders and elders to kill them all on the spot!


    Yin Xiu also used mind reading skills to pry into the minds of those disciples on Zhangxian island. He secretly wrote down those people who were dissatisfied and resentful. After that, he handed them to the real man Yunyang and the elders on the Abbot''s Xiandao to deal with them.


    After finishing the Abbot''s Fairy Island, Yin Xiu and his party went to Yingzhou Xiandao again. It was also for Dongxu Zhenren, the owner of Yingzhou Xiandao, to announce that the three immortals cult was renamed Yanyue sect and that Yin Xiu was the patriarch


    Finally, after finishing the three fairylands one by one, Yin Xiucai returned to Penglai Xiandao with Ning yuejing, Jingming Zhenren and other elders of Penglai Xiandao.


    Yunyang immortal and the elders of the abbot Xiandao were ordered by Yin Xiu to return to the Abbot''s Xiandao.


    "Well, now wait for the next few days for Jingming Zhenzhen to clean up those who are dissatisfied, even if it is basically completed!"


    Back in Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu said with a smile to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and giggled for a while, and said, "Congratulations, master, you are the Lord now!"


    "Ha ha, you girl! You didn''t do it. "


    Yin Xiu raised his hand with a smile and scraped it on the bridge of Ning yuejing''s nose, and then said with a smile, "besides, master is the master now. Aren''t you also a little patriarch?"


    Ning yuejing laughed twice and said, "master, when shall we let martial uncle move to Sanxian island? There is also sister Ji. Now Xianzi is developing well and stably. Sister Ji doesn''t need to spend so much time and effort on the company, right


    "Anyway, no matter how much money you earn, it''s just a bunch of figures. Why don''t we ask sister Ji to live in this Fairy Island together?"


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and said, "in a few days, we''ll go back again after Zhenjing Mingzhen has cleaned up all those people. Then master will tell your sister Ji whether she wants to live here or not."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after returning to the second courtyard of waizong in Penglai Xiandao, Zhang Yunsong felt a little nervous and restless. He was always worried that he would be called by Jingming and severely punished.


    Especially when he thought of those senior brothers who were killed directly by Jingming Zhenzhen, he was filled with panic


    Compared with Zhang Yunsong''s trepidation and trepidation, the other disciples, who had joined the three immortals cult from the secular world three years ago, had a totally different mentality.


    The excitement and excitement can be seen in their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that we should be lucky to see the immortal here! And now he has become our three immortals cult Ah, no, it should be the Lord of Yanyue sect! "


    "Yes, it''s a surprise. But it''s really strange that the island Master and the elders agreed to let the "immortal" be our Lord


    "What''s the matter! The "immortal" is so powerful that he killed all the Western hypocrites by himself. The island owners agreed to let the "immortal" be our Lord. That''s wise"This is also true. Although the island Master and the elders all have a thorough cultivation, I think the" immortal "is more powerful. It would be more appropriate for him to be our Lord... "


    A few people gathered together and talked excitedly.


    They all came to Xianmen from the secular world three years ago. They were very close to each other naturally, including Zhang Yunsong.


    At the same time of excited discussion, someone finally found that Zhang Yunsong was a bit out of his mind, so he couldn''t help touching him, and asked with some surprise: "Zhang Yunsong, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look so good? "


    The others were all excited and excited, but Zhang Yunsong was in a trance and at a loss. He was nervous, nervous and full of worries. Naturally, he seemed very abnormal and strange.


    After hearing his companion''s inquiry, Zhang Yunsong suddenly regained his mind. "Ah," he shook his head and said, "Oh, no, nothing. That is I don''t feel very comfortable. I feel dizzy. Ha ha, no, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Ha ha... "


    Zhang Yunsong laughed a little stiff and reluctant.


    Anyone can see that his words are hiding something, insincere. Also can feel his spirit and tone of strange, is to a few people can not help but with a little strange look at him.


    However, there was no more to say. Just nodding, they simply turned the other way. Several people continued to talk about Yin Xiu.


    For them, Yin Xiu was a "superhero" whom they adored when they were young. Now when they see the real Yin Xiu and become their patriarch, they feel like those fans who have met their idols and found themselves living in the same neighborhood with their idols.


    That kind of excitement filled their whole mind. Even the matter that Jingming Zhenzhen and others killed those disciples coldly before was completely ignored by them. The focus of attention was only on Yin Xiu.


    After all, they have only been a member of the "three immortals cult" for only three years, so they will not have a strong sense of belonging to the "three immortals cult".


    Because they were able to accept the name change of the "three immortals cult" calmly and calmly, and accept Yin Xiu as their patriarch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Zhang Yunsong''s premonition was not wrong. Soon after he returned to Penglai Xiandao, Jingming Zhenren sent for him to Penglai Pavilion.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have now gone to the backyard of Penglai Pavilion to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Penglai Fairy Island. Only Jingming immortal is waiting for Zhang Yunsong''s arrival in Penglai Pavilion.


    After learning that Jingming immortal wanted to be summoned, Zhang Yunsong suddenly felt a little soft, his body couldn''t stop shaking slightly, and his mind repeatedly came up with the scene that Jingming real man killed the disciple who took the lead in opposing in the martial arts arena. His fear became more and more intense.


    However, Zhang''s entrance to the fairyland is blocked by the fairyland. What''s more, Zhang doesn''t want to escape from the fairyland.


    In the end, Zhang Yunsong had to endure his inner uneasiness and nervousness and went to Penglai Pavilion with the people sent by Jingming Zhenren


    After Zhang Yunsong entered Penglai Pavilion, he didn''t come out again, so the whole person evaporated.


    At the beginning, the disciples from the secular world who worshipped Zhang Yunsong into the immortal sect were still a little strange about Zhang Yunsong''s sudden disappearance and wanted to inquire.


    Later, it was learned that it was the island Master Jing Mingzhen who called Zhang Yunsong, and he disappeared. Those people were very wise not to mention Zhang Yunsong again, as if this person had never existed


    Since it was announced that the three immortals cult was renamed Yanyue sect, and Yin Xiu was the patriarch, there have been some changes in the three immortals island. One of the most important is to "go to Sanxian education"!


    All the things that used to be called "three immortals cult" were eliminated one by one. Even among the mortals in the three fairy islands, it was announced that the three immortals cult no longer exists. From now on, there will be only Yanyue sect in sanxiandao!


    Even the name of Sanxian island has been changed to "Yanyue Sanxian island"!


    This series of measures naturally caused the dissatisfaction of many people who had the three immortals cult in mind. Many people were not willing to have the three immortals cult removed from its name and renamed it "yanyuezong" and let Yin Xiu be their patriarch.


    It is also unwilling to accept that Sanxian island will be transformed into Yanyue Sanxian island


    Fang Yimin is one of the first disciples on Penglai Xiandao, and also one of the most powerful among all the first disciples in Penglai Xiandao. He is already in the late stage of out of body cultivation.


    As the head of the first disciple of Penglai Xiandao, Fang Yimin was extremely unwilling to change the name of the three immortals cult to yanyuezong and let Yin Xiu, a man who did not know where he came from, to be the patriarch.


    But at that time, in the martial arts arena, Jingming Zhenren and other people were so angry that they killed those students who objected to it. He was so frightened that he did not dare to speak any more at that time.


    I just want to find a chance to contact other disciples who are also against him, and go to find his master, Xuanxin immortal, one of the two Taishang elders in Penglai Xiandao, and petition him!


    Although at that time, immortal Xuanxin also killed a disciple who objected, but Fang Yimin felt that his master was forced by the situation and had to join hands with the island Master and other elders, which was not the true intention of immortal Xuanxin.


    After all, Fang Yimin has always respected and loved his master. Similarly, his master has always cared for him, and he believes that his master is not so cold-blooded and merciless.


    How did Fang Yimin know that his master had been trained by Yin Xiu and was controlled by Yin Xiu and became his puppet!


    At the moment, Fang Yimin has quickly contacted no less than 100 people, including more than a dozen of first disciples and deacons in the period of out of body cultivation, as well as many inner court disciples of Yuanying period and Jindan period, as well as some external disciples.


    However, he could not really take so many people to petition Xuanxin immortal, so he just asked these people to sign their names on the petition one by one, and then he took the dozens of first disciples and deacons to go to find immortal Xuanxin.


    "Master, the three immortals cult has been passed down from ancient times to the present. If it is really removed from its name and becomes a so-called Yanyue sect, how can we be worthy of the ancestors of the three immortals cult?"


    Fang Yimin took the lead in kneeling in front of Xuanxin real man and said earnestly.


    In addition, the first disciples and deacons in the period of leaving the body all knelt down in front of the immortal Xuanxin one after another, echoing: "yes, elder Taishang, the three immortal sect can''t be destroyed in the hands of our generation! What''s more, we have to let a person who doesn''t know the origin to be our patriarch. It''s really hard for the disciples to accept it! "


    "Elder Taishang, I can''t accept it either! Please tell the wishes of our disciples to several island masters and all the elders. Let them think about it carefully again


    "Elder Taishang, what is the origin of the man named Yin Xiu? How can he become our Lord? Is it because of him that the island owners and elders decided to change the name of the three immortals cult? "


    "Please tell us the reason! Otherwise, it will be hard for me to calm down in my heart! "¡­¡­


    Xuanxin was sitting on the stone BED FUTON in the cave, quietly watching the dozens of first disciples and deacons kneeling in front of him, listening to their passionate petition, and then his eyes fell on the petition just handed over by Fang Yimin


    After a long time, he said faintly: "you are against changing the name of Sanxian sect to yanyuezong, and you are against Lord yin?"


    "Yes, master! Please ask the master to let some island masters and elders restore the name of the three immortals cult and abolish the patriarchal position of the man named Yin Xiu! "


    Fang Yimin earnestly asked.


    Xuanxin real man looked at him and nodded his head imperceptibly, but there was a cold look in his eyes. Then, he said slowly, "you are very good."


    "In that case, you all die for me."


    Xuanxin immortal suddenly yelled with a grim face without any sign.


    Then, he suddenly stimulated the true yuan magic power in his body.


    Suddenly, a powerful and powerful force swept out, just like a huge wave, pounded on the dozens of first disciples and deacons in front of him.


    As for Fang Yilun, who was kneeling in front of him, he was grabbed by the neck by the immortal Xuanxin, and brought him all the way to the front


    Bang! Bang Bang Bang


    The first disciples and deacons of the more than ten first disciples and deacons in the period of leaving the body were hit by the powerful magic power released by immortal Xuanxin one after another. They hit the forbidden rock wall in the cave, and then fell to the ground.


    "Wow


    "Wow..."


    As soon as more than ten people landed on the ground, they suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out big mouths of thick blood.


    Fang Yimin, who was held in front of him by Xuanxin Zhenren''s neck, widened his eyes, raised his head and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the Xuanxin real man at hand!


    At this moment, he felt that Xuanxin was so strange, especially the ferocious and cruel color on Xuanxin''s face, which was quite different from the generous and gentle teacher in his impression.


    "Master, master You, why, why do you do this? "


    Fang Yimin''s wide open eyes are filled with a look of despair. There is a feeling that the whole heart is broken, as if the whole world is about to collapse


    "Tai, Tai Shang elder, you Why do you want to kill us here? Why? We are all for the three immortals cult! Cough... "


    A deacon who was seriously injured by the magic power of immortal Xuanxin also raised his head reluctantly at this time, and looked at the immortal Xuanxin with disbelief, and asked with difficulty.


    While speaking, he coughed violently for two times, coughing up a pool of bright red and dazzling blood.


    Xuanxin real man looked at them, and said in a cold voice: "if you dare to offend the patriarch, you are rebellious and unforgivable! Originally, I was still thinking about how to use a reasonable reason to clear away these unstable factors, so as not to cause turbulence in the clan


    "I didn''t expect that you would send yourself to the door so soon, and find a large group of rebels to write a petition! Just in time, with this petition, I can directly clear all the people on it. Without you rebellious elements, Yan yuezong can develop rapidly without any hidden danger in the future... "


    The words of immortal Xuanxin immediately made Fang Yimin, as well as the first disciples and deacons who were seriously injured and dying.


    If it had not been for a long time that Xuanxin Zhenren was a kind and gentle image, they would not have taken the risk of following Fang Yimin to petition Xuanxin immortal.


    But I didn''t expect to get such a result


    There was a sense of despair in everyone.


    Shua!


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, the first disciples and deacons who were seriously injured all went out of the body and wanted to escape.


    Although their newborn babies can only survive after losing their physical bodies, they are at least better than the complete extinction of gods and spirits. At least they can retain their own consciousness.


    It''s a pity that Xuanxin immortal will not let them escape Yuanying like this.


    The immortal Xuanxin snorted coldly and waved his big hand. In a flash, a powerful force suddenly poured out, and immediately arrested all the more than ten first disciples and the deacons who wanted to escape.


    Xuanxin immortal has the cultivation in the middle period of integration. How can these first disciples and deacons'' Yuanying escape his capture?


    There is not even a trace of resistance, just in the blink of an eye, all the Yuanying are caught in the hands of immortal Xuanxin.


    The immortal Xuanxin glanced at the large number of Yuanying in his hand, and ignored the Yuanying''s begging for mercy. The real yuan''s magic power suddenly vomited in his palm.


    All of a sudden, the more than ten yuan babies were hanged immediately, and they were completely destroyed!


    Fang Yimin, who was held in the throat by the other hand of Xuanxin immortal, saw this scene, and his eyes were moist and filled with two sad tears.At this moment, he began to regret it. If he had known this, he would never have contacted these fellow members to petition.


    I didn''t expect that now it''s killing them, and at the same time, it''s killing themselves.


    Of course, what Fang Yimin didn''t expect was how his master, Xuanxin immortal, could become so cold-blooded and merciless as he is now. Is this still the kind and kind teacher in his memory?


    "Why, why, why! Master, why on earth is this? "


    "Disciple I will not die with my eyes closed! "


    Fang Yimin''s face was full of sad and sad expression, full of unwilling to cry out.


    It is a pity that the immortal Xuanxin, who has lost his self-consciousness and has become a puppet, can not have the slightest sympathy and compassion for him.


    I saw Xuanxin real person holding Fang Yimin''s throat hand mercilessly and suddenly forced a twist


    The next moment, with a clear sound of "click", Fang Yimin''s neck was directly broken, and a wisp of bright red blood slowly oozed out of Fang Yimin''s mouth


    At the same time, Fang Yimin''s Yuanying had to escape his body.


    But his baby just appeared, he was caught by Xuanxin real man and pinched in the palm of his hand again. Under Fang Yimin Yuanying''s frightened eyes, Xuanxin immortal mercilessly crushed it


    Bang!


    Fang Yimin''s body fell to the ground, and his neck was broken, hanging to one side with soft and weak. But his eyes were wide open, just as he said before he died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    What happened in Xuanxin Zhenren''s cave was clear to Yin Xiu.


    In fact, such things not only happened in the cave of immortal Xuanxin, but also in the caves and other courtyards of other elders.


    The same is true of the Abbot''s Xiandao and Yingzhou''s Xiandao.


    However, those who went to petition all ended up as Fang Yimin and others were killed on the spot.


    Afterwards, Jingming immortal, Yunyang immortal and Dongxu immortal all announced to the other disciples in Penglai Xiandao, abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao the crimes of those killed to slander the patriarch and insult the clan!


    And the petitions of those people, as well as other evidence, were published.


    Jingming Zhenren and others also took this opportunity to kill all those who were against the new clan and the patriarch Yin Xiu with thunder and lightning, and did not let go.


    Among them are the more than 100 disciples who signed Fang Yimin''s petition.


    As for other people who didn''t participate in it, those who did have conflicts with the name of Yanyue sect and Yin Xiu as the leader of the three immortals cult were all labeled as accomplices by Jingming Zhenren and cleaned up together!


    This storm caused at least thousands of those disciples on the three fairylands to be killed. If you add all the disciples on the three fairylands together, there will be only 3000 or 4000 in total.


    This is equivalent to killing nearly one third of the people directly!


    After killing so many people at once, the rest of them can''t be indifferent. They still feel a burst of fear and uneasiness, for fear that they will be implicated.


    But on the whole, at least the killing was well known.


    After Jingming, Yunyang and Dongxu cleaned up and down Sanxian Island, the rest of the people were basically obedient.


    Yin Xiu also specially used all skills to investigate all the remaining people again.


    In addition to finding out about dozens of disciples who resented him as the patriarch and Jingming Zhenren, some of the others were frightened by the killing and felt a little uneasy, but there was no resentment.


    Finally, Yin Xiu asked Jingming Zhenren and others to remove the dozens of resentful disciples. After that, the massacre was over.


    The rest of them believe that after a period of time, they will naturally settle down again.


    Over time, they will naturally gradually accept their new status as yanyuezong disciples, instead of being disciples of the "three immortals cult"!


    Within a few years, the name of the three immortals cult will become a completely past form, and yanyuezong will naturally replace it. In the future, the name of "three immortals cult" will disappear completely in people''s memory


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing stayed in Sanxian island for four or five days. After the cleansing and killing, the two returned to Yinhai city to ask Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen of Jiangyuan city whether they would like to move to Sanxian island to live and practice.


    Before looking for Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went back to their Pingding village home.


    After Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to Sanxian island that day, a message came to tell the green Luo and Xiaoman that they would go back in a few days.


    However, they didn''t go back for a few days. It was estimated that green Luo and Xiao man would be a little worried about them. So Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went back home first, and then went to Ji Xueqing.


    In fact, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have been there for four or five days. Green Luo and Xiao man, Xiao PI and Ling are really worried about them when they stay at home.


    From time to time, green Luo would hold Xiaoman or Xiaopi and pursed her lips and read, "ah, why haven''t Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing come back? They''re not at home. It''s boring


    In the face of luluo''s constant nagging, Xiaoman and Pipi are basically very agree with each other.


    Usually at this time, green Luo would sigh a long time, very disheartened and depressed.


    For several days, this is how green rose came.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing finally returned home, Lu Luo immediately cheered, spread her feet, and flew at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    "Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing, you are back! If I don''t come back, I''ll go to you. "


    Ning yuejing Ying Ying Ying smiles and hugs Lu Luo, pinches her round little face and says, "we are not coming back! It''s only a few days. Do you really miss us so much


    Green Luo immediately looked serious and even nodded his head, crisp raw said: "yes, there are, of course there are! If you don''t believe Xiaojing, ask Xiaoman and Xiaopi


    Green Luo turned to point to the small man and small skin in front of Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing smiles and kisses Lu Luo on the cheek. She is about to speak. At this time, the spirit, who also flies to her side, reaches out her small hand, grabs several of her hair, pulls it twice, and shouts at her.Ning yuejing couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the spirit. Then she grabbed it in her hand and said with a smile, "little jelly, do you miss me too?"


    "Yiya ~"


    she screamed, broke away from Ning yuejing''s hand, slowly flew to Ning yuejing, and then opened her hands and pasted it on Ning yuejing''s face, making Ning yuejing giggle


    "Well, let''s go in first."


    Yin Xiu looked at Xiaojing playing with green Luo and Ling, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, good master."


    Ning yuejing should sound, busy holding green Luo, with the spirit and Yin Xiu walked back to the house.


    "Xiaojing, you can play with lvluo and Xiaoman at home. Shifu first goes to see your sister Ji and asks her about her." After entering the house, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing was busy and said, "OK, master, you can go."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu smiles and lets Xiaoman come down from his shoulder. Then he says something to Xiaoman and Xiaopi, and then goes out the door again.


    After Yin Xiu left, Ning yuejing said to lvluo, "lvluo, shall we move to Xiandao in the future?"


    "Fairy Island?"


    Green Luo Leng for a moment, twist his head, puzzled looking at Ning yuejing, asked: "Xiaojing, what Xiandao ah?"


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and said, "that''s the Sanxian island. You haven''t seen it in the TV news before, and asked me where the Sanxian island is."


    "Ah ~"


    luluo called out in surprise and then said, "Xiaojing, do we really want to move to that Sanxian island? At that time, didn''t you tell me what kind of secret place that Sanxian island was and what sect there was on it? Did they allow us to move up and live there? "


    Ning yuejing even explained the matter to Lu Luo.


    Although the process did not elaborate, when green Luo learned that Yin Xiu had become the leader of Yanyue Sect on Sanxian Island, she immediately cheered, "really, Xiaojing?"


    "That''s wonderful. Then I will not be able to play around on that Fairy Island in the future? "


    "Well, of course!"


    Ning yuejing smiles and answers.


    At the moment, she talked to green Luo about the beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery she saw in Sanxian island. She heard that her eyes were almost flooded. It seemed that she could not wait to go to the Sanxian island.


    Green rose is a mountain spirit, which is the most favorite place for this kind of smart and beautiful place. Therefore, just hearing Ning yuejing''s description, she has been longing for and looking forward to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    When Yin Xiu finds Ji Xueqing and tells her about Sanxian Island, Ji Xueqing is surprised.


    When Yin Xiu asked her whether she wanted to live in Sanxian Island, Ji Xueqing nodded without much thought and said with a relaxed smile: "I didn''t expect that one day I would have a chance to visit the legendary fairyland of Xiandao and live on it for a long time."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "the scenery on Sanxian island is really much more magnificent and beautiful than the outside world. Compared with the secular world, it is definitely a paradise like place."


    "As for the affairs of the company, you can come here once in a while in the future. Other things can be left to the people below. There is no need to spend too much time and energy on these mundane things. "


    Ji Xueqing nodded and said, "well, you are right. Fairies now everything is on the right track, usually I am not in the company for the operation of the company has no impact, it is not necessary to put too much energy on these things


    Then Ji Xueqing said with a smile and said, "since you speak so well about Sanxian Island, I''ll just give myself a long vacation."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered, and then said, "don''t you want to ask Shanshan if she is interested in living on the island? She hasn''t been very busy lately, has she


    Ji Xueqing replied with a smile, "I''ll call her later and ask her. But I want to let her know that she can live in Sanxian island. She will be very excited and can''t wait


    "Oh, yes. I''ll leave it to you to tell Shanshan. I''ll go to Jiangyuan city again later and ask my brother if he would like to move to Sanxian island. " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    After chatting with Ji Xueqing for a while, Yin Xiu left and immediately went to Meishan village of Jiangyuan city to find Yin Chongwen.


    When Yin Chongwen learned that Yin Xiu had taken over the three immortals Island, he also removed the name of the three immortals cult and changed it into yanyuezong. He was also surprised.


    He immediately expressed his willingness to move to Sanxian island with Yin Xiu.


    It''s much better to practice in the fairyland of sanxiandao than in the outside world. What''s more, it''s Yin Chongwen''s wish to live with Yin Xiu.


    After telling Yin Chongwen about it, Yin Xiu went back to Yinhai city and asked Yin Chongwen to clean up in the past few days to see which of the younger members of the family would like to move to Sanxian Island together. Then, let them go to Yinhai City, and Yin Xiu will take them to Sanxian island.


    Two days later, Jiang Shanshan came to Yinhai city from modu.


    After she learned about the situation from Ji Xueqing''s mouth, she almost immediately explained what she had on hand, and then came to Yinhai.


    In recent years, Jiang Shanshan has gradually faded out of the front desk of the entertainment industry and is doing more behind the scenes management. She has always been in charge of fairies.


    However, she has been a bit tired of all these years in the entertainment industry. In addition, with the great changes in the world, she has long felt that those jobs are not very interesting.


    So a listen to Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan did not hesitate to drop those things, ran to the silver sea.


    When Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing come to Penglai Fairy Island, they can see the beautiful scenery around them, the crane flying in the sky, and the Zhilan grass everywhere Both of them screamed with excitement and excitement.


    Green Luo is more excited cheering, spread out her feet, and rush in front like a gust of wind. Here, there, around.


    Xiaoman and Pipi are also rushing to follow behind the green rose, chasing and fighting.


    The environment on Penglai Fairy Island really makes these little guys like it very much. Xiaoman is OK. After all, he came back from the cultivation world with Yin Xiu. It has seen many places like Penglai Xiandao before.


    But the green Luo and the small skin is the first time to see, that kind of nature immediately completely released, Sahuan general noisy. Green rose that crisp "cackle" laughter is continuous, barefoot in front of the gallop


    Yin Xiu directly arranged Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in those wing rooms in the backyard of Penglai Pavilion.


    When they saw the whole picture of Penglai Fairy Island on Penglai Pavilion, they were amazed again.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s like a fairyland!" Looking at the beautiful scenery outside Penglai Pavilion, Jiang''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but marvel.


    Ji Xueqing on one side suddenly chuckled, covered his mouth and chuckled, and then said, "Shanshan, this is the fairyland originally!"


    "Ah..."


    Cough up, I''ve forgotten about it. However, it''s really a fairyland. It''s really too beautiful. It seems that there are fairylands floating in the world... "


    "Well, yes. Especially in front of that cloud wrapped in fog scene, really have that kind of ethereal fairyland feeling Ji Xueqing responded.


    Yin Xiu stood by and listened to their discussion with a faint smile on his face.


    After a day on Penglai Xiandao, Yin Xiu returned to Yinhai city again. Yin Chongwen had already agreed with him that day, he would take the young people who are willing to live in Sanxian island to find him in Yinhai city.Before leaving Penglai Xiandao, Yin Xiu also called Jingming immortal, Ziyin immortal and Xuanxin immortal to Penglai Pavilion, and gave them several orders to obey Ning yuejing''s orders.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s Wu Shen Shen also refined several bone talismans, which were given to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    That day, Ning yuejing was attacked by min fanglei and they made Yin Xiu feel that it was necessary to prepare some bone amulets for Ning yuejing. Although they stay on Penglai Island, there is no danger, but they are always prepared.


    Not long after returning to Yinhai City, Yin Xiu received a call from Yin Chongwen.


    Many people are willing to live in Sanxian island this time. In addition to the three brothers Yin Houde, there are other younger generations. Altogether, there are 60 or 70 people.


    In addition to keeping a few people to look after the medicine mountain in Meishan village, others are used to the life of the outside world. They just want to go to Sanxian island for a "vacation" instead of staying for a long time.


    After taking these people of the Yin family to Penglai Xiandao, Yin Xiu also set aside a place for them to live.


    Although many of the disciples on Penglai Fairy Island were curious about the people Yin Xiu brought back, no one dared to ask more questions.


    After the previous cleansing, Yin Xiu became inviolable in the eyes of these disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    In a flash, Yin Xiu occupied Sanxian island for more than a month.


    Because Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are used to many modern things in the secular world, such as network, computer, mobile phone Therefore, Yin Xiu is also specially Ji Xueqing to look for people in the three fairy islands are connected to the network and wireless signal.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu ordered to remove the shielding array on Yanyue Sanxian Island, otherwise the wireless signal could not be transmitted into the range of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Although removing the shielding array will allow the satellites in the sky to monitor the situation on Xiandao, Yin Xiu doesn''t care about it.


    After all, what if it''s detected?


    Therefore, in Yanyue Sanxian Island, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Yin''s younger generation still have access to the Internet, and they can use their mobile phones to contact people outside


    "Master, the Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland will start recruiting disciples for the second time this year. Shall we yanyuezong accept some disciples from the secular world?"


    This day Ning Yue Jing suddenly ran to ask Yin Xiu.


    She just saw the relevant news on the Internet, so she remembered this incident and ran to find Yin Xiu.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "yes. It''s also time to type out the name of our Yanyue sect, so that the world can know that from now on, there will be only Yanyue sect in the Yanyue three fairy islands, and there will be no three immortal sect. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "in addition to this open apprenticeship, master plans to use force to move an island, which is located in the sea under the three immortals island of Yanyue. What do you think of that island then?"


    "In the future, when we recruit disciples, we will only select some excellent students from the Institute of practice. In this way, a higher level of college will be selected to make yanyuezong''s apprenticeship assessment easier."


    "At the same time, like those universities, colleges can recruit a group of qualified students every year, so that some people with good talent will not be delayed for another two years, and they can be exposed to real practice as soon as possible. In addition, it can also expand the influence and influence of yanyuezong. "


    "If you think about it, even if most of the people in the college have no chance to join yanyuezong, they will be part of the influence of yanyuezong as students who have learned from our college."


    Ning yuejing was a little surprised by Yin Xiu''s plan. At the same time, he was looking forward to the blueprint that Yin Xiu described.


    "Master, your idea is really a wonderful one. If we continue to develop in this way, we believe that the influence of yanyuezong will permeate every corner in less than a few years. "


    Ning yuejing is very optimistic.


    Yin Xiu smiles. These things are actually his own thoughts these days.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in zongmen or anything, now that he has occupied Yanyue Sanxian island and founded yanyuezong to replace the original Sanxian cult, and he can see that Xiaojing is very interested in these things, Yin Xiu thinks that he should try his best to take care of zongmen and lay a solid foundation for Xiaojing.


    After all, the yanyuezong must be handed over to Xiaojing in the future.


    For Yin Xiu, it didn''t take much effort to do these things. Even if he moved an island, it was just a piece of cake.


    "Well, that''s settled. This year, we will recruit some outstanding talents in public, and give yanyuezong a name. By the end of next year, the Institute of practice should be completed. At that time, a group of students will be recruited every year, and then some outstanding students from the college will be selected every three years to enter yanyuezong... "


    Yin xiudao.


    "Well!" Ning yuejing answered.


    On the same day, Yin Xiu asked Jingming Zhenren and others to announce that the three immortals cult had changed its name to yanyuezong, and that it would still accept apprentices in Haizhou city one month later.


    Yin Xiu himself directly set out to select a relatively large island and moved it with supreme mana.


    After the tsunami disaster caused by the return of the original law, most of the islands are basically uninhabited.


    Other countries have also suffered heavy casualties, and their own countries are seriously under populated. In addition to post disaster reconstruction and recovery, no country has much thought and spare power to occupy those islands except Huaxia.


    What China occupied was just some of the more important islands, and many of the less important islands had been uninhabited in the past few years after the disaster.


    Yin Xiu moved the island to the sea below Yanyue Sanxian Island, and then repaired the whole island with his magic power. He also moved several islands to connect with each other, which greatly increased the area of the island


    All these things were not difficult for Yin Xiu. They were completed in less than an hour. All that''s left is to find someone to build the college on it and make the appropriate changes.


    For the transformation of the island, Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing to think about it. She could do whatever she wanted. Anyway, it''s good to let lvluo do the work directly.Lvluo is a mountain spirit. It is her talent and specialty to transform the natural landforms of mountains, rivers and islands. The renovation of several islands will not take much effort.


    As for the construction of the Academy, Yin Xiu not only wanted to find the secular architectural practitioners, but also let those who were responsible for the construction of the palace in yanyuezong to participate in it.


    Design both secular in the modern sense, but also does not lose the true style of the Academy.


    Even for the specific construction of the college, Yin Xiu also planned to let the secular construction workers and some disciples of yanyuezong work together.


    The construction of the foundation was handed over to the secular construction workers, while some of the larger and more difficult tasks with secular tools were handed over to the disciples of yanyuezong.


    For example, it is very difficult to transport some large objects such as some huge stones or statues on an island with complex terrain, but it is not difficult to deliver them to the disciples of yanyuezong.


    Any disciple of the golden elixir period can easily move tens of tons or even hundreds of tons of heavy objects to hundreds of kilometers high mountains or places where walking is difficult.


    With the cooperation of these practitioners, the whole construction work will become very simple.


    Yin Xiu''s plans went on very quickly. He stayed on Penglai Island all day and had nothing to do. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also came to help. They went to help Yin Xiu contact the construction company and the designer.


    Ji Xueqing also asked the people in Xianzi real estate to contact all kinds of building materials and construction equipment needed for the construction of the college, and asked them to stack all the purchased things together, and then Yin Xiu directly used the storage ring to transport them to the island at one time.


    The school of practice, which was quickly put into construction, was directly named "Yanyue Xiuzhen College" by Ning yuejing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Time flies, a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yanyue Xiuzhen college was completed three months ago, and Yin Xiu specially laid many related arrays in Yanyue Xiuzhen college and the island.


    After completing these, the enrollment announcement of Yanyue Xiuzhen college was also announced.


    Now, the enrollment work is in full swing, yanyuezong sent thousands of students to all the big and small cities in China to conduct enrollment assessment.


    Yanyuezong''s action to establish Xiuzhen college is not a secret. It has been on the Internet for a long time. Now, Yanyue Xiuzhen College started to recruit students openly, which immediately aroused the great enthusiasm of the public.


    Each city''s registration and assessment points are a sea of people.


    However, although the Enrollment Requirements of Yanyue Xiuzhen college are not as strict as those of yanyuezong, the enrollment ratio is also very low. It is good to have three or two people admitted in a city, which is not enough to describe with one in ten thousand.


    After the completion of Yanyue Xiuzhen college, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he handed it over to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    In the past year, they all lived on Penglai Xiandao, and had nothing to do except practice. Therefore, the three of them focused most of their energy on the construction and planning of Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    It includes how to recruit students, the requirements of enrollment, and the setting of positions in the college Wait, all parties have planned ahead of time.


    Because Yin Xiu gave Ning yuejing full responsibility for the affairs of the college, Ning yuejing simply admitted to the post of president. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both took the post of vice president respectively.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about it either. Anyway, he let them go.


    Moreover, with the ability of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, it is not difficult to manage a college well.


    As for the teachers in the college, some suitable students were selected in yanyuezong.


    Yin Xiu still put more energy on his own cultivation. Since the breakthrough of Yin Xiu''s noumenon to the period of crossing the heist, he needs to refine many spirit stones every day to enhance his true yuan mana.


    Although the earth''s aura of heaven and earth is gradually recovering, and the aura in Yanyue Sanxian island is becoming more and more rich, it is not enough to support Yin Xiu''s practice, and he must rely on the spirit stone.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu had taken these into consideration when he came back to earth from the Xiuzhen world, so he brought enough spirit stones and didn''t have to worry about the insufficient consumption of spirit stones.


    In addition to practicing Zhenyuan''s mana, Yin Xiu spent a lot of energy in this year to continue to cultivate the three headed and six armed magical powers, to practice fighting skills, and to break the seal on the dark yellow wood.


    Now, Yin Xiu has successfully cultivated the fighting skill to the second level. Once the fighting skill is used, his strength can be increased to four times of the original!


    In addition, the seal of the dark yellow wood was finally broken by Yin Xiu refining.


    But what Yin Xiu didn''t expect was that there was a second seal on the black yellow wood!


    However, after the first seal was broken, there were still some changes in the section of dark yellow wood. Originally, it was only a seven section long wood strip, but it became 14 section length.


    The other is that the true fire of samadhi in Yin Xiu''s body has been growing and growing gradually under the constant cultivation of Yin Xiu Zhenyuan, and has gradually stepped forward to the fourth level


    In addition to the birth of Yanyue Xiuzhen college, other major events have taken place in the past year.


    For example, half a year ago, Luofu Mountain, a cave in the world, once again made the world sigh with the coming of a new era and a new era of spiritual cultivation.


    "Luofu cave" is also one of the secret places in ancient times. After this world, the people who came out of the cave regarded themselves as Luofu Zong, and they also had a public apprenticeship.


    In addition, two months ago, there was a secret place of demons in the MI Empire, where hundreds of thousands of demons of all kinds wantonly slaughtered and devoured MIDI''s people. As a result, the rice Empire, which had just recovered a little bit in recent years, suffered heavy losses.


    Now, the whole Mi Empire has fallen into the confrontation with those demons, and the financial and social order of the whole country has just recovered and collapsed again


    At the beginning, the chaos of the Western hypocrites, together with the natural disasters and disasters at the time of the return of the law, had completely collapsed the once powerful rice Empire, and the population of nearly 300 million had been reduced to less than 50 million.


    However, after all, MIDI was once the only hegemonic power in the world, and its foundation is still very solid. Therefore, after so many years of reconstruction and recovery, the vitality is gradually recovered.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, such a demon seclusion appeared again, and hundreds of thousands of extremely ferocious demons poured out, which immediately put MIDI back into the crisis of complete extinction.


    MIDI also asked for help from other countries, including China.


    However, Huaxia did not give any substantial assistance to MIDI except for a few words.


    MIDI''s life and death is nothing to do with China. There is no need to provoke those ferocious demons for the sake of MIDI. What''s more, are those demons so easy to deal with?Another point is that many people in China have not forgotten how hard MIDI used to contain and suppress China again and again, in order to completely strangle the rise of China.


    China''s inaction, other countries'' self-care, which led to MIDI can only rely on their own strength to fight those ferocious and powerful demons.


    As a result, MIDI''s cities, which had only been rebuilt in recent years, were once again destroyed in ruins, and countless troops and people were killed in the mouth of those demons.


    The whole defensive line of MIDI retreated and retreated again and again, which was a trend of complete defeat.


    According to this trend, it is only a matter of time before MIDI is completely occupied


    For the Chinese people, how MITI did not have too much influence. Since the return of the law led to the destruction of heaven and earth, the center of the whole world has shifted to China.


    The rest of the world has become poverty, backwardness, ruins A pronoun for.


    This also includes once powerful MIDI!


    Therefore, for most of the Chinese people, the demonic calamity that MIDI has encountered is just a talk after dinner.


    Yin Xiu also had no interest in rescuing the people of MIDI, even if he had the ability to kill all the demons who ran wild in MIDI.


    For Yin Xiu, what does he have to do with the life and death of those MIDI people?


    As the saying goes, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different!


    Yin Xiu didn''t need to save those other people, just let them live and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    In a flash, three years passed.


    After three years of development, Yanyue Xiuzhen college has been on the right track. Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, as the dean and vice president of the college, spend almost one third of their time in the college.


    After four sessions of enrollment, the number of students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college has reached more than 1000.


    These more than 1000 students are not all secular people, but also some of them are recruited from ordinary people in three fairy islands.


    Yanyuezong will not recruit students directly unless they meet people with outstanding qualifications. All of them are selected from Yanyue Xiuzhen college to absorb some of the most outstanding students in all aspects.


    Therefore, those ordinary people living on the three fairylands who want to join yanyuezong can only study in Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    After so many years of influence and subtle influence, the name of "three immortals cult" has gradually faded out of the memory of those disciples, and yanyuezong is gradually becoming popular.


    In recent years, Ning yuejing not only put a part of his energy into Yanyue Xiuzhen college, but also didn''t fall behind in his own practice.


    Her inborn pure Yin spirit body''s constitution makes her enter the realm of practice rapidly. Not long ago, she has successfully "broken Dan Hua baby" and stepped into yuan infant stage at one stroke!


    Yin Xiu also passed on the "all skills" and "fighting skills" of the nine character truth telling secrets to her a few years ago. Ning yuejing chose to practice the fighting skills first. After all, the fighting skills directly improve the combat effectiveness, and the importance is relatively stronger than the all skills.


    After several years of practice, she has been practicing fighting to the second level.


    As for Yin Xiu, fighting had already reached three levels a year ago!


    Now Yin Xiu has begun to practice the third "nine character truth telling secret skill" - Xingshu!


    The reason why he chose to practice "Xingshu" instead of other esoteric skills was that Yin Xiu guessed that Xingshu should be a kind of secret skill of escaping method and speed type, which he lacked at present.


    After practicing this kind of alchemy, Yin''s speed is incomparable.


    As the so-called, shrinking into an inch, close to the horizon, boundless! These are the mystery and realm of this secret art!


    Yin Xiu began to practice martial arts a year ago, but now he has just developed a realm. He can shrink the ground into an inch.


    In addition to the nine character true words, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has finally broken through to the fourth level after years of cultivation, and its power has greatly increased.


    As for the cultivation, it is not far from the middle of Dujie. According to Yin Xiu''s prediction, there should be a "heart demon robbery" in the next three to five years


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have also entered many countries in the past few years. They have both cultivated to the late stage of the Yuan Dynasty. They should be able to solidify the golden elixir in another three or two years.


    Although their qualifications were not good, with the help of various cultivation resources provided by Yin Xiu, their cultivation progress before the golden elixir period could not be slowed down any more.


    It''s just that it''s more difficult for them to enter the country after they have coagulated the golden elixir


    Because of the existence of the three immortal sects (yanyuezong, Sanqing palace and luofuzong), the Chinese people are more and more yearning for practice, and the martial arts style is also becoming more and more powerful.


    The three immortal gates and Yanyue Xiuzhen college have become the holy land of practice in people''s mind!


    Countless people dream of joining Sanqing palace, Luofu sect, or Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    The practice of folk practice is so popular that the Chinese authorities naturally let it go.


    Not only did the government learn the way of Yanyue Xiuzhen academy, but the military also set up a military academy directly under the military.


    It can be said that over the past few years, the whole of China has always been in the upsurge of "the great era" and "the great age".


    What people talk about most in their spare time and on the Internet is no longer about star gossip, but about cultivation, martial arts or about the three immortal sects, Yanyue Xiuzhen College Wait for these things.


    Even in scientific research, many people put their energy into the human body and practice, hoping to develop products that can assist practice and speed up the cultivation


    In comparison, other countries are still in the process of gradually rebuilding their homes, restoring their vitality and economic construction. In terms of practicing martial arts, other countries are far behind.


    Most people are still running for their own and family''s daily livelihood, and have no extra energy to think about it.


    However, a few people with good families and conditions have tried their best to come to China to learn from their teachers. But they can only practice in those martial arts schools in China.


    For example, Yanyue Xiuzhen college, Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong do not accept the entry of non Chinese people. The official military academies in China also only admit Chinese and Chinese groups.


    Even so, China has become the holy land of martial arts in the eyes of people all over the world who yearn for practicing martial arts!In addition, Huaxia is now the most developed and advanced country in the world in terms of economy and science and technology. Therefore, Huaxia has become the place where almost everyone in the world yearns to settle down.


    Even if you just live in the corner of some cities in China, there are countless people flocking to it and yearning for it


    In contrast, the former lighthouse country, once the world''s first power, once the mighty rice Empire, has now been completely reduced to the paradise of demons.


    In addition to the limited resistance in some places, most areas of MIDI are still occupied by various kinds of demons. The people living there become the rations for those demons to "feed" and may be swallowed by hungry demons at any time.


    In addition, the areas occupied by the demons continued to expand, and the maple leaf countries in the north and those countries in the South began to be threatened by those demons.


    However, the demons coming out of the secret land have scattered over the vast territory of MIDI. After all, the demons that continue to expand outward are already a small part. After all, other countries have stabilized their defense lines and can barely resist them after occupying part of their territory.


    Of course, if there are any powerful demons, the defense lines of those countries will still be inevitably defeated.


    Fortunately, on the whole, the defense lines of those countries are relatively stable.


    Those fierce demons, most of them are located in the hinterland of MIDI, divided their own territory.


    Only those who were not powerful enough could not seize their own territory in the hinterland of MIDI, and were driven away by other powerful demons, so they had to expand outward.


    In recent years, the Chinese people have not cared much about the situation there.


    On the one hand, most Chinese people don''t like MIDI; on the other hand, they are far away from China. Across the vast ocean, the Chinese people don''t worry about being threatened by those demons. Naturally, they have nothing to care about.


    What''s more, there are three immortal sects in China now. I believe that even if there are demons crossing the ocean, they will certainly kill them!


    No matter how bad it is, Huaxia still has the "Silver Sea immortal" who once killed those western hypocrites and saved China from the disaster!


    All of us firmly believe that if China really encounters any crisis again, the "Silver Sea immortal" will surely appear again and save China from crisis!


    Ordinary people don''t know that the patriarch of Yanyue sect is Yin Xiu.


    Only the disciples who have joined the Yanyue sect can know this. Even the students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college don''t know about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Mount Tai, a sudden roar, followed by a slight tremor of the whole Mount Tai, a grain of gravel and soil have been shaken down, rolling down.


    Countless birds were also surprised by the sudden change, with a burst of strange cry, some panic flying away


    People living around Mount Tai also felt the slight tremor under their feet. Those tourists who were playing on Mount Tai were even more alarmed. They rushed to find a place to avoid the rolling gravel and soil, full of consternation and bewilderment.


    "What''s the matter? What is going on? Is it an earthquake? "


    "Be careful! Find a place to hide in case of falling rocks... "


    When those people were in a hurry to avoid, suddenly the whole Mount Tai was suddenly and violently shocked!


    The next moment, a burst of brilliant rays suddenly burst out from the bottom of Mount Tai. The brilliant light rushed into the sky and covered most of Mount Tai in an instant. The scene was incomparably magnificent!


    No matter the tourists on the mountain or the people around the foot of Mount Tai saw this scene, they were all shocked and staring at the vision in front of them.


    Even though all kinds of spectacular visions have happened in succession in the past ten years, people are still shocked by the scene in front of them. Many people can''t help but wonder whether there is another immortal sect in the world after a little calming down?


    That''s why we have such a vision.


    Some people who have been living around Mount Tai suddenly recall the scene of deja vu more than ten years ago.


    It seems that more than ten years ago, there was a similar phenomenon in Mount Tai. But nothing else happened after that vision.


    At that time, it seemed that the state had sent a number of investigation teams to Mount Tai to investigate the reasons, but in the end, there was no news. It was probably that there was no harvest.


    I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, such a vision happened again in Mount Tai!


    "it''s as like as two peas ago! Is it just a coincidence? " An old farmer who lives around Mount Tai looks up at the splendid glow on Mount Tai in the distance and murmurs to himself.


    The scene in front of me is exactly the same as that of Mount Tai more than ten years ago.


    Those rays in the sky soon became white, green, black, red and yellow. The five colors almost covered the whole Mount Tai, rendering Mount Tai into five different color regions.


    The light of each color occupies its own orientation, and the orientation of each color coincides with the five line orientation of the corresponding color.


    It can even be said to be exactly the same!


    With the five colors of light shining in the air, after a moment, Mount Tai suddenly trembled. Then, the light in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the trembling mountain quickly returned to silence.


    It was as if everything had never happened.


    Only the falling stones and soil on the ground prove that everything just happened is true, not illusion.


    When the vision disappeared, many people couldn''t help talking about it. Some people couldn''t wait to send it to the Internet, including some people who just took a lot of photos with their mobile phones


    While those people were talking and speculating, two palms suddenly came out of the stone peaks covered by vines in Mount Tai. They raised their hands and pushed aside the vine branches and leaves that covered the stone peak, and then a figure came out of the stone peak.


    The figure is a man, not very tall, about 1.78 meters in height, dressed in a light blue long shirt, hair and hairpin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving people a kind of generous and warm feeling.


    However, his face seemed to be calm and anxious. As soon as he came out of the stone peak, he couldn''t help looking around. He was very strange to the surrounding environment.


    "This is the hometown of the fourth brother? The aura of heaven and earth is indeed very thin, but it doesn''t seem to be so deficient as the fourth younger brother said? "


    The man glanced around and sensed the concentration of aura between heaven and earth, and could not help saying to himself.


    "I don''t know how big my hometown is. Where should I go to find him?"


    After the man frowned, he could not help but release his spiritual consciousness, ready to investigate the situation of this world which is completely unfamiliar to him.


    This man''s cultivation is not weak, to be exact, it is very strong.


    His later accomplishments were not much worse than when Yin Xiu first came back to earth.


    As soon as he released his spiritual consciousness, he immediately covered hundreds of kilometers. When he saw the situation in the cities far away from Mount Tai, he couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise.


    "This, this is..."


    The man was surprised to open his mouth, a dull expression, as if to see something strange, difficult to understand the same.


    In fact, he did see a lot of things that made him feel very strange and incomprehensible.For example, the iron boxes with four wheels are speeding along the road at a very fast speed. There are also houses that are hundreds of meters high, standing like a jungle.


    The pictures and sounds that appeared on the wall, as well as the size of a palm in many people''s hands, did not know what to use, and who they were talking to


    All this makes the man feel incomparably strange and astonished, his heart is filled with a kind of strange feeling for a moment. Everything here seems to be very different from the world in which he lived before. It is two completely different civilizations.


    What the spirit saw made the man feel shocked. Besides, he also had a strong sense of curiosity and freshness. He was surprised by the crisscross roads in the city and even the roads built in the middle of the sky with one pier after another.


    The iron boxes with four wheels running fast on the road made his curiosity very strong. He wanted to understand how the iron boxes could run so fast without spirit animals.


    "What kind of world is the hometown of the fourth brother? This It''s unbelievable! "


    The man took a deep breath and tried to calm down the shock in his heart and said to himself slowly.


    He did not withdraw his spiritual consciousness, but continued to observe the world, the behavior of those people, and all kinds of tools that seemed incredible to him


    After a long time, the man finally recovered.


    He thought of the purpose he had come here, so he did not dare to delay, so he quickly offered a flying sword, jumped up, stepped on the flying sword, and flew away at random in a direction, and then began to search in the vast sea of people with his spiritual knowledge.


    "I don''t know where the fourth brother is, whether he has successfully broken through the bottleneck and reached the time of crossing the robbery. However, no matter what, we must find the fourth brother as soon as possible... "


    The man''s sword flying in the air, thought in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Taishan''s change soon caused a heated discussion on the Internet. Many netizens also remembered that Taishan had once had such a change more than ten years ago, so they have turned over some photos of that year.


    , as like as two peas, what''s more, the debate on the Taishan movement has become more and more enthusiastic. Many people can not help speculating whether there will be any two identical exchanges that are separated for more than ten years.


    Many people can not help but put forward a variety of speculation and reverie, for a time, the whole network is boiling


    In Yanyue Xiuzhen college, Ning yuejing is sitting in her office and is dealing with some matters. When she suddenly saw the pop-up window in the lower right corner of the computer to prompt the news of Taishan''s change, she was stunned.


    Immediately opened the news page and quickly browsed it.


    After reading the news, she was shocked. "Master said that the transmission array leading to the cultivation world was in Mount Tai. Moreover, according to the description in the news, the abnormal situation happened in Mount Tai this time seems to be exactly the same as the situation when the transmission array was started. Can you say The transmission array in Mount Tai has been activated


    "No, I have to tell the master the news right away."


    Thinking of this, Ning yuejing can''t sit still. She immediately gets up and leaves the office quickly and goes to Penglai Xiandao to find Yin Xiu.


    After a few minutes, Ning yuejing finally came to Penglai Pavilion.


    Yin Xiu is practicing "Xingshu" in the backyard at the moment.


    Aware of the arrival of Ning yuejing, he immediately stopped, "Xiaojing, look at you in a hurry, is there something wrong?"


    heard as like as two peas asked, "I am just reading the news on the Internet. It is a vision of Taishan." it was exactly the same as the scene of the transmission of the Taishan''s transmitter, so I think it is necessary to tell Master Shifu immediately.


    Yin Xiu was stunned for a moment and then said in surprise, "Xiaojing, are you sure?"


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing definitely nodded his head and said: "now this matter on the network has been widely spread, I think there should be no fake."


    Yin Xiu was suddenly absorbed in meditation. After a while, he could not help saying to himself, "if it is really the transmission array of Mount Tai that has been opened, then..."


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered something and blurted out: "is it Big brother, did they find it? "


    "The transmission array in Mount Tai was only told by my elder brother and some of them. The transmission array is so hidden that it is hard for ordinary people to find out... "


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated, and immediately let the witch separate himself and release his mind to investigate.


    After all, the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is much smaller, far less than the spirit of the separation of witches and gods.


    When Ning yuejing heard Yin Xiu''s soliloquy, she was surprised and asked curiously, "master, the elder brother you just mentioned Who is it? "


    Yin Xiu''s body came back to God, looked at Ning yuejing and said, "Oh, that''s the elder brother that master knew in the Xiuzhen world. At that time, when the master first went to the practice world, he was humble and helpless. Fortunately, he was taken care of and protected by several brothers and sisters, so that he was free from many hardships and disasters. "


    "At the beginning, master''s cultivation was in a bottleneck. When she planned to come back, she said something about the earth side, including the transmission array. So you said that the transmission array of Mount Tai might have been started. The master doubted whether those brothers and sisters had come to earth to look for teachers... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ning yuejing finally nodded.


    Over the years, Yin Xiu has also told Ning yuejing a lot about the situation of the Xiuzhen world. However, Yin Xiu did not mention the brothers and sisters he knew in the Xiuzhen world.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft finally found the man who was flying on the land of China.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu''s face was suddenly happy and said: "it''s really the third brother coming! But it seems that there is only one third brother. Well, anyway, we''d better call the third brother over and ask him if there''s something wrong with him. "


    Immediately, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately passed the message.


    "Third brother, I''m on the three floating fairylands outside the East China Sea. You fly to the East. After you go out to sea, you will soon find the three floating fairy Islands I mentioned..."


    The sudden sound surprised hang boqian, who was flying with imperial sword and was searching for Yin Xiu''s trace with his spiritual sense. However, the next moment he realized that it was Yin Xiu''s voice, and his face was filled with joy.


    "This is the voice of the fourth brother! Absolutely right, this is the voice of the fourth brother indeed


    Hang boqian was overjoyed. Just now he was still worrying about how to find Yin Xiu. He could only take the most stupid way to search for Yin Xiu. Unexpectedly, after a while, he suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s voice.


    "It seems that the fourth younger brother has already broken through to the robbery period, otherwise I will not be swept away by the spirit of the fourth younger brother, and I have no idea. What''s more, the fourth younger brother said that he must be quite far away from here outside the East China Sea. If his spiritual sense can extend to such a long distance, it must be through his accomplishments during the robbery period. "Hang boqian whispered to himself. In his heart, he could not help but feel a sense of joy. It would be great if Yin Xiu could successfully break through to the time of crossing the loot.


    At first, he was worried about Yin Xiu. If he had been stuck in the bottleneck for ten years and had not broken through, he would have found Yin Xiu, but it would have been useless.


    At present, hang boqian immediately changed his direction according to Yin Xiu''s words, and he could not wait to rush to the East imperial sword


    In the backyard of Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu''s God of witches was separated and informed hang boqian. After he flew here, he integrated into the noumenon again. Then Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, go down and let the people below prepare well. Let''s meet you together!"


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road. She was also more or less curious about what this master from the cultivation world would look like and whether it would be different from the earth''s human beings.


    After all, it''s a real alien!


    Of course, Ning yuejing also knows that this teacher from "extraterrestrial" has 8.9 out of 10, which should be no different from human beings on earth.


    Ning yuejing had a moment''s thinking, and immediately followed Yin Xiu out of Penglai Pavilion. Then he summoned some disciples to meet hang boqian outside Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Just after leaving Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu thought for a moment, and then he sent a message to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in Yanyue Xiuzhen college and told them to come back to Penglai Xiandao.


    Yin Xiu is going to introduce Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to each other when hang boqian comes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    A few minutes later, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and dozens of yanyuezong''s disciples to meet hang boqian outside Yanyue Sanxian island.


    At this time, hang boqian had also flown out of the East China Sea, and his spiritual consciousness found the Yanyue Sanxian Island hanging in the air. At the same time, he also saw Yin Xiu, who led the disciples of Yanyue sect waiting outside the Sanxian island of Yanyue.


    For a moment, hang boqian was overjoyed and rushed to Yanyue Sanxian island as quickly as possible


    Whoosh!


    The bright light of the sword flashed rapidly from the distance. Yin Xiu looked at the sword light and showed a faint smile on his face. "Third brother, I haven''t seen you for years. Are you all right?"


    As soon as Yin Xiu''s voice fell, hang boqian''s hearty laughter also came, "fourth brother, you are all right! It seems that you have successfully broken through the bottleneck and reached the robbery period? "


    As hang boqian''s voice spread, the sword light also flew in front of Yin Xiu and others, and stopped.


    Seeing hang boqian standing on the flying sword, Yin Xiu stepped forward and hugged hang boqian with a smile. Then he said with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from you, third brother. I really have successfully broken through to the robbery period."


    Hang boqian said with a smile: "fourth brother, you can find the trace of your brother from thousands of miles away, and give him a message. Isn''t it obvious that you have broken through to the robbery period?"


    With a smile, Yin Xiu turned his head and motioned Ning yuejing to come forward. Then he said to hang boqian, "third brother, this is my disciple after I returned to my hometown. Her full name is Ning yuejing. You can call her Xiaojing, third brother."


    At this time, Ning yuejing is also very witty and respectful greetings: "Xiaojing has met the master!"


    "Good, good! Hehe, I didn''t expect that the fourth younger brother had such a clever and clever disciple. " Hang boqian looked at Ning yuejing and said with a smile.


    Then he took out an object from the storage ring, handed it to Ning yuejing, and said, "if you have read it correctly, you should be a pure Yin spirit body in nature, right? This is a group of "extremely cloudy crystals" that you got by chance. It can help you strengthen the yuan baby, and make your real yuan mana more pure and concise... "


    Mianmian looks like a soft crystal in the hand of MengMian, but in fact, it''s like a layer of crystal in Bai''s hand.


    Ning yuejing did not take it immediately, but looked up at Yin Xiu.


    After seeing Yin Xiu nodding to her, Ning yuejing took it from hang boqian''s hand and said to hang boqian, "thank you for your generous gift!"


    Hang boqian chuckled and said to Yin Xiu immediately, "fourth brother, it seems that you are still a little bit stiff with me, and you have a lot to do with me."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "it''s the first time that she saw the third brother. It''s normal that she can''t let go."


    "Well, third brother, I think we''d better sit down on the island and talk."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Hang boqian responded, and his eyes could not help but glance at the dozens of yanyuezong''s disciples who followed Yin Xiu.


    After a while, Yin Xiu led hang boqian to Penglai Pavilion on Penglai Xiandao.


    After that, you could not even make a breakthrough in your hometown? Why, it seems so different from what I see? "


    Yin Xiu replied with a smile: "third brother, this is because of some changes. It''s really what I told you before. It''s a desert land of practice. It''s short of aura and can''t even break through the golden elixir period. "


    "However, a few years ago, there were some changes in this heaven and earth. Not only did aura begin to recover gradually, but also there were several secret places. These three floating fairylands are from a secret place. The people I saw just now are the original practitioners in this secret place. "


    "I occupied this place only a few years ago, and compiled the original clan gate in this secret place. Now, those people have become disciples of my family... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, hang boqian showed a sudden insight, "so it is."


    At this time, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also came from Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    "Yin Xiu, what do you want us to come back to?" When they entered Penglai Pavilion, they asked Yin Xiu.


    After saying this, they found hang boqian, who was completely unfamiliar, sitting opposite Yin Xiu. For a moment, two people can''t help but wonder at a few eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but get up and say, "Xueqing, Shanshan, let me introduce you to you. This is my third brother, hang boqian."


    "Third brother, these two are friends I met after returning to my hometown. This is Ji Xueqing, and this is Jiang Shanshan..."


    Yin Xiu introduced them to each other.


    Hang boqian didn''t feel slighted because Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan had low accomplishments. He quickly got up and said, "two girls, you are polite. I''m a friend of life and death with the fourth brother of Yin."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s introduction, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are still confused. I don''t understand why Yin Xiu suddenly appears such a "third brother.".Moreover, they also felt that hang boqian''s voice and tone of voice were strange and not very natural.


    As a matter of fact, after he came to the earth, hang boqian heard many people''s words completely different through his spiritual awareness. So he found a person in the city to use soul searching, and directly searched the memory of that person before he learned the Chinese language.


    Therefore, speaking at this moment naturally seems a little less natural and fluent.


    "Hello, I''m Ji Xueqing."


    "I''m Jiang Shanshan!"


    Although I think hang boqian''s words are a little strange, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan respond quickly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu opened his mouth again and said, "snow, shine, sit down first."


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan answer each other and sit down next to Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiucai began to ask about the business, "third brother, how can you find here? Is something wrong? "


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s question, hang boqian''s face became dignified. He looked at Yin Xiu and said slowly, "fourth brother, this time, you must go back to the Wanxian sea with me as soon as possible to save the elder brother and the second sister. I''m afraid it will be too late, and the elder brother and the second sister will not be able to support it!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu''s heart suddenly tightened and asked, "what''s going on, third brother? What happened to the eldest brother and the second elder sister? "


    Hang boqian said in a deep voice: "it''s" Kowloon island "


    "Kowloon island?" Yin Xiu was stunned.


    Hang Po Qian nodded gently and continued: "the elder brother and the second sister are now besieged by the five immortals of Jiulong island on Biluo island in the" Ziyuan sea area ". If the eldest brother did not set up the" Tianluo anti demon array "in time, I''m afraid that the elder brother and the second sister would have been in danger."


    "Even so, the elder brother and the second sister can hardly resist the five immortals in Kowloon island for a long time. After all, three of the five immortals on Jiulong island have already completed their accomplishments during the robbery period. It''s impossible to fight against them by relying on the elder brother alone. "


    "I also learned about this matter through" Bitian conch "when I received a message from the second sister. So I had to come to see if you had broken through the robbery period."


    "Now you have successfully broken through. With the strength of you and elder brother, even if you can''t defeat the five immortals in Kowloon Island, at least it''s enough to fight with them."


    Hang boqian and the "second elder sister" in his mouth were just in the period of cultivation. If they were allowed to directly confront the three of the five immortals in Jiulong island who had already broken through the period of robbery, they would undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, the three men can only rely on Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, who is also the "elder brother" who has been practicing during the robbery period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    After listening to hang boqian''s words, Yin Xiu frowned and said, "third brother, we and Jiulong island have always been well water, so why should the five immortals of Jiulong island be harmful to the elder brother and the second sister?"


    Hang Po Qian took a deep breath and said, "fourth brother, it is mo Hong who proposed that the witch mixed up with Yu Yuanhua, one of the five immortals in Jiulong Island, and agreed to be the Taoist partner of Yu Yuanhua. However, her condition was that Yu Yuanhua should take the head and spirit of her second sister as a dowry gift!"


    "Mo Hongyi? I didn''t expect it was her


    Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly showed a wisp of evil spirit, and then said in a cold voice: "this witch made the elder brother almost fall into the devil''s way. If the second elder sister didn''t love the elder brother deeply, she awakened the elder brother''s mind. I''m afraid that the elder brother has fallen into the endless barrier and can''t extricate herself."


    "I didn''t expect that now she came out to make trouble again. She wanted to kill her second sister by the hands of the five immortals on Kowloon island. How unreasonable


    Hang boqian nodded and said, "although the witch had some problems with her elder brother, she almost fell into the devil and had already cut off the love. This time, she wants to hurt her second sister. She can''t let her go any more! "


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan listen to the dialogue between Yin Xiu and hang boqian. They can''t help but look at each other. Their eyes are more or less worried.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also thought that hang boqian was probably from the Xiuzhen world. At present, however, they could not interrupt and could only restrain.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again: "third brother, let me explain some things first, and then I will go with you to the" Wanxian sea "to rescue the elder brother and the second sister."


    Although three of the five immortals in Kowloon Island were all practicing during the robbery period, Yin Xiu believed that with his current strength and the separation of witches and spirits, he should be able to deal with each other alone.


    What''s more, his elder brother Yu Changsheng is also a monk during the robbery period.


    However, Yin Xiu also knew that he had to get to Biluo island in the Ziyuan sea of Wanxian sea as soon as possible, otherwise once he went late, he was afraid that Yu Changsheng might not be able to support that long.


    "Yes! Fourth brother, I''ll wait for you. "


    Hang boqian responded.


    He also knew that Yin Xiu must have a lot of things to explain when he called Yin Xiu to Wanxian sea.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded and immediately motioned to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and then called them to the room in the backyard.


    "Master, you Are you really going to practice? " Once back in the room, Ning yuejing can''t help it any longer and asks with a little nervous opening.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are also looking at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at the three of them, then nodded his head, and then said to Ning yuejing, "your master uncle and second martial aunt are in danger now. Master must rush to rescue them as soon as possible."


    "Master, then I will go with you too!" Ning yuejing almost blurted out a cry, and immediately went forward to hold Yin Xiu''s arm, unwilling to separate from Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said, "silly girl, Shifu is in a hurry to save people. What''s more, the Xiuzhen world is no better than the earth. Even the master can''t say that he can protect you completely. "


    "You are still shallow in cultivation, so it''s better to stay here and practice. Don''t worry. You will come back when the master has dealt with the matter. "


    Ning yuejing bit her lips and held Yin Xiu''s hand tightly without saying a word.


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu and opens his mouth, but suddenly he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighs softly. He also doesn''t speak and stands by in silence.


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing, who was holding his arm and leaning lightly against him, and then looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. He could not help saying in a soft voice: "Xueqing, after I left, I have to ask you to take care of Xiaojing for me. And Shanshan. Please take care of Xiaojing with Xueqing. "


    "Although the girl has grown up, she is still stubborn and stubborn sometimes, so I need you to help me persuade you."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing sighed and said in silence, "OK, you Don''t worry, we will! "


    "Well. Yin Xiu, Xueqing and I will try our best to help Xiaojing. " Jiang Shanshan also nodded.


    Yin Xiu gave them a smile, then raised his hand and gently touched Ning yuejing''s long hair. He said to her, "Xiaojing, master will give you yanyuezong. Later, master will ask Jingming to follow your orders. "


    "In addition, master will prepare you two magic charms for use at critical moments later. If you encounter any situation that you can''t cope with in the future, you can use the two magic charms given by master to you to defeat the enemy."


    While Yin Xiu was talking, his spirit separation had been directly separated from his body, and then Yin Xiu took out a lot of materials from the storage ring and handed it to the witch spirit.


    Ning yuejing knew that Yin Xiu was bound to leave. She was very depressed. Her words were only a slight "Er" and did not speak.His hands tightly pulled Yin Xiu''s arm, just like a stubborn child. His eyes had already become red, and there was a faint tear


    Yin Xiu knows Ning yuejing''s temperament very well and knows that she doesn''t want to be separated from herself. But in the present situation, Yin Xiu had to rush to rescue his brother and sister in the practice world as soon as possible.


    At present, Yin Xiu had to comfort Ning yuejing. Meanwhile, the spirit of witchcraft began to refine magic symbols on one side.


    The two kinds of magic charms that Yin Xiu wanted to refine were "Lei Yuan Mie Ling Fu" and "Hou Tu Yu Tian Fu". These two kinds of magic charms are the most powerful ones that Yin Xiu can refine at present.


    Among them, "Lei Yuan elixir" is a large-scale offensive magic talisman. Even if a character in the combination period is hit, he will surely die. Even if a character in the period of crossing the loot is accidentally wounded.


    The "Houtu Yutian Rune" is a large-scale defensive magic rune, which can withstand the level of attack during the transition period.


    Yin Xiu left Xiaojing with the two weapons of attack and defense, together with Jingming Zhenren, who was under the control of his all skills, basically ensured that Xiaojing would not be in any danger.


    After comforting Xiaojing, Yin Xiu takes a look at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and then takes out the essence of wood from the mountain where lvluo is from.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Yin Xiu divided the essence of wood into five, and then put away two of them.


    "The snow is clear and glittering. This is the essence of wood, also known as" the source of life ". It can not only recover all kinds of physical injuries, but also bring back the dead with one breath. At the same time, it can also increase the longevity of the human body. Take one for each of you. I''m not sure how long you''ll come back. You can use the essence of wood when necessary


    Yin Xiu gave two of them to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan respectively, and said to them.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan looked at the green light in front of them. They were full of the spirit of wood that made them angry. They didn''t say anything more. They just nodded and put them away.


    Both of them probably guessed what Yin Xiu intended for them. After all, they were mediocre in their aptitude. At most, they practiced until the golden elixir period. It was extremely difficult for them to make a breakthrough and reach the level of Yuanying.


    And the longevity of the golden elixir period is only about 300 years old. In case At that time, they can still rely on this group of wood essence to survive.


    Or in a critical moment, if you are seriously injured, you can also rely on the essence of wood to recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Xiaojing, come on. This is for you. You can take it too." Yin Xiu gives another part of the essence of wood to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing looked at the wood essence that Yin Xiu handed to him, and then looked up at Yin Xiu. Her eyes were red and her mouth was flat, and she took a breath. She still took the essence of the wood in silence.


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing''s appearance, patted her on the shoulder with a smile, put it in his arms, and said to her, "OK, Xiaojing, don''t be sad, master will come back."


    "You are here to practice and manage yanyuezong well. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask sister Ji, sister Shanshan and your uncle."


    Because he was going to save people, Yin Xiu had to let the witches and spirits go with him to make sure there was no loss.


    After all, according to Yin Xiu, among the five immortals in Jiulong Island, two of them were in the middle of the robbery, and one was even more a figure in the later period.


    Yin Xiu had to be cautious.


    After comforting Ning yuejing for a while, Yin Xiu said to her, "OK, Xiaojing, Shifu will go to your martial uncle first, and explain some things to your martial uncle. You can stay here with the master''s witches."


    Yin Xiu''s spirit separation is concentrating on refining the "Lei Yuan elixir" and "Houtu Yutian Fu".


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu, the witch God on one side. Finally, she released Yin Xiu''s arm. Her voice was very low: "master, Xiaojing Xiaojing is really reluctant to let you go


    Yin Xiu stroked Ning yuejing''s hair and said in a soft voice, "master, I can''t bear you. But there are some things the master has to do


    "When the master just went to the cultivation world, thanks to the care and protection of his brother and sister, he was able to have the master today. Now they are dead, and master has to rescue them..."


    "Well, Xiaojing knows that, but Xiaojing is reluctant to give up her master. If you can, Xiaojing really wants to go with you. But Xiaojing knows that his accomplishments are too low. If he really goes with his master, he will become a burden to him. "


    Ningyue has some Jing and gloomy way.


    Yin Xiu gently pinched Ning yuejing''s face and said, "silly girl, how long have you been practicing? With your qualifications, you will certainly catch up with master in the future. At that time, maybe the master will have to rely on you to protect him. "


    Yin Xiu smiles, trying to make his tone more relaxed and happy, hoping to dilute some of the sad feelings of parting.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu came to the other courtyard where Yin Chongwen lived.


    When Yin Xiu told Yin Chongwen that he was going to leave for Xiuzhen world, he was shocked.


    "Brother, you Do you really want to go


    "Well, I''m here to tell you something. I should be leaving soon." Yin Xiu nodded his head and said.


    Yin Chongwen stayed for a while, and took a deep breath for a while, trying to calm down the vibration in his heart. After all, he had lived for hundreds of years. Although he did not give up Yin Xiu to leave, he was still able to accept and understand.


    "Brother, since you have something important to do, go ahead. You can tell me what you need Yin Chongwen said slowly.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "little brother, after I left, Xiaojing will have to trouble you to take care of her. Although her cultivation is good, she is still young after all, and has less experience. Many times, she may not be so mature. I will have to ask you to remind her at the side."


    Hearing this, Yin Chongwen immediately nodded his head and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will!"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and said, "there is another thing that is this..."


    With this, Yin Xiu took out one of the wood essence which he had just divided into five parts from the storage ring, and then said to Yin Chongwen, "this is the essence of wood, also known as the source of life. It can recover all kinds of physical injuries. As long as there is one breath, you can bring back the dead. In addition, it can increase longevity yuan. You can take this one and use it to save your life or prolong your life if necessary


    Yin Chongwen looked at the green light in front of him, which was full of vitality. His eyes couldn''t stop a burst of wonder.


    Then, he looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "brother, since it can recover all kinds of injuries, you''d better take it by yourself. I''m on Yanyue Sanxian Island, and there''s almost two hundred years left for my birthday. I don''t have much use holding it. "


    "If you want to go to the cultivation world to save people, you may encounter some dangerous moments. Take it with you just in case..."


    Yin Chongwen is still in the middle of the golden elixir. After all, his qualification is far from being compared with Ning yuejing. Naturally, his cultivation speed can not be as fast as Ning yuejing.


    Yin Chongwen''s words moved Yin Xiu.


    Then Yin Xiu smiles at Yin Chongwen, and immediately takes out the rest of the wood essence from the storage ring, and says to him, "don''t worry, brother, there''s another one here."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "Xiaojing still has Xueqing and shimmering women. I have given each of them a share. So you can take this one. "Seeing that Yin Xiu said so, Yin Chongwen stopped hesitating, nodded lightly, and said, "OK! Brother, I''ll take it


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and said, "by the way, you can take all these spirit stones and fruit. This is for the younger generation in the family. Although Penglai Fairy Island is full of aura, it is still faster than no spirit stone to help practice. "


    Yin Xiu took out a lot of spirit stones and gave them to Yin Chongwen.


    Yin Chongwen did not refuse, all accepted.


    He knew that these things were just trivial things for Yin Xiu. As long as Yin Xiu went to the practice world, he basically wanted as much as he could.


    For the younger generation of Yin family, with these spirit stones and fruits, their cultivation speed can be accelerated and higher achievements can be achieved in the future.


    "Well, little brother, I''ll go back to Penglai Pavilion first." After explaining these things, Yin Xiu said.


    Yin Chongwen quickly asked, "brother, when are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and said, "my God of witchcraft is still refining magic symbols. It will be finished in more than two hours. I should be leaving by then. "


    "So fast?"


    Yin Chongwen was a little surprised.


    Yin Xiu said, "yes, but we have to rush."


    Yin Chongwen said: "brother, I''ll go to Penglai Pavilion with you. I''ll see you off later... "


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to the third brother I met in the Xiuzhen world. "


    "Well!"


    Yin Chongwen should say, immediately followed Yin Xiu to Penglai Pavilion.


    After returning to Penglai Pavilion and meeting hang boqian, Yin Xiu introduced Yin Chongwen to him.


    Just now Yin Xiu told Yin Chongwen about hang boqian and Yu Changsheng, because he knew that the people in front of him had taken care of his elder brother.


    As a result, he was very polite to hang boqian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    After returning to Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu called back the green rose, Xiaoman and Xiaopi, who were playing in the mountains and forests of Penglai Fairy Island, and explained to several little guys.


    Yin Xiu was in a hurry to go to the Xiuzhen world to save people. Naturally, he couldn''t take them with him. So it''s better to let them all stay on earth.


    In addition, with them to accompany Xiaojing, maybe it can be a little better.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, where are you going? Where is the realm of cultivation? " When green Luo heard Yin Xiu say that she would go to Xiuzhen world, she couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Pi is also around Yin Xiu''s feet, full of doubts and curiosity, looking up at Yin Xiu.


    While Xiaoman, who knew the Xiuzhen world, stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, put two small claws around Yin Xiu''s neck and yelled "Geji" and "Geji" to him.


    That means obviously that he doesn''t want Yin Xiu to leave it, but wants to go to the real world with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu had to clap Xiaoman''s small head to comfort it, and said to green Luo: "the cultivation world is in another world. Lvluo, you and Xiaoman have small skin and jelly. They stay here together and accompany Xiaojing well, you know


    "When I come back from the Xiuzhen world, I will bring you a lot of delicious food..."


    Green Luo seems to be a little confused and asked, "how long do you want to come back?"


    "Soon."


    Yin Xiu reached out with a smile and patted the little round face of green rose.


    "Soon? How fast is it? "


    Green Luo tilts her head and looks at Yin xiudao.


    "Soon, it will be very soon. When you become more powerful than Xiaoxiao, I will definitely come back..." Said Yin Xiu.


    Green Luo looked up at Yin Xiu''s shoulder. She was holding Yin Xiu''s neck. She nodded vaguely. "Oh, is that if I practice better than Xiaoman tomorrow, you will come back tomorrow?"


    "Almost." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    All these years, lvluo has always been a naive girl.


    After explaining to several little guys, Yin Xiu looked at Xiao Jing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Yin Chongwen. His eyes then fell on the wizard who was still refining the magic talisman.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s spirit separation had refined the "Lei Yuan talisman" and was now continuing to refine the "Houtu Yutian Fu".


    Because Yin Xiu is about to leave, it is Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing who treasure the only time left to get along with Yin Xiu.


    Although hang boqian, who was waiting in the attic of Penglai Pavilion, did not use his spiritual sense to investigate the situation of Yin Xiu in the backyard, but from the expressions of Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing before, he could feel that his fourth brother was bound up with many things. He was not alone, so he could go immediately if he said he left.


    He can understand, even a little envious Yin Xiu can have some such concerns, so he did not urge Yin Xiu.


    Unconsciously, another hour later, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods finally refined the "Houtu Yutian Fu".


    "Xiaojing, take these two magic charms. This one is purple, as if there is lightning shining in it. It has a very strong power. Once released, it can cover more than ten kilometers ahead. Even if the practitioner in the fitness period is hit by the lightning, he will die! "


    "As for this dark yellow magic charm, it is the" Houtu Yutian Fu ". Once activated, it can release a defense shield with a maximum covering area of about 10 kilometers. Any attack below the hijacking period cannot shake it. Even if the characters in the robbery period want to break through this heavy shield, it will take some time. "


    "In addition, the shield released by the" Houtu Yutian Rune "can last up to ten years! These two magic charms need only a drop of blood to activate... "


    Although Yin Xiu felt that there was basically no threat to yanyuezong''s puppets under his control.


    However, he specially refined these two powerful magic talismans and gave them to Ning yuejing just in case.


    Ning yuejing looks at the two magic charms handed over by the witch God Yin Xiu, and her expression is very complicated. Looking up at Yin Xiu again, his eyes were full of strong reluctance.


    But she also knew that Yin Xiu was going to leave.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m on earth. I won''t do anything. You don''t have to worry about me, Shifu. You must be more careful in the cultivation world. Xiaojing will be here waiting for master to come back! "


    Ning yuejing said firmly.


    Ji Xueqing on one side could not help but come forward and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, be careful! We, we will all be here waiting for you to come back! "


    "Yes, you must be more careful and come back as soon as possible. We will wait for you." Jiang Shanshan can''t help but say.


    "And me, and me!"


    Green Luo also jumped out, took Yin Xiu''s hand, looked up at him, and cried.


    Xiao man, Xiao PI, Ling They all yelled at Yin Xiu."Geji, Geji."


    "Roar


    "Yaya..."


    Although Yin Chongwen didn''t speak, his eyes clearly showed what he wanted to say.


    Yin Xiu looked at them, took a deep breath, pressed down his heart''s share and said slowly, "I will come back as soon as possible!"


    After that, Yin Xiu looked up at the door, and the spirit of separation was immediately integrated into the body. Then, Yin Xiu said, "OK, I''m going to go. There is no time to delay... "


    Hearing that Yin Xiuzhen was going to leave, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but go up again and hold Yin Xiu tightly. Her eyes were moist and became dim with tears. She couldn''t stop sobbing in a low voice.


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiu''s eyes are also red, but she is obviously in strong self-restraint that part of the sadness of parting, did not let himself really cry out.


    When Yin Xiu went back to Penglai Pavilion, hang boqian, who was waiting, stood up. He looked at the red eyes of Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, who were reluctant to give up. He sighed in his heart, and then said to Yin Xiu, "how are you doing, fourth brother?"


    Yin Xiu nodded to him gently, "well. Third brother, let''s go. "


    Hang boqian could not help but look at Ning yuejing and others. Then he nodded at Yin Xiu and said, "OK! Let''s go now... "


    At present, hang boqian and Yin Xiu walked out of Penglai Pavilion together.


    Standing outside the Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu looked back at Ning yuejing and others who had sent them out. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, what should be said has been said just now. Please send it here!"


    "Xiaojing, you should take good care of yourself during the absence of master, understand?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing could no longer restrain herself and burst into tears. But she was strong enough to bite her lips, not to cry, and nodded to Yin Xiulian, so that he did not have to worry about himself.


    Seeing Xiaojing like this, Yin Xiu had an indescribable feeling in addition to being reluctant and disappointed.


    However, as he said, what should be said has been said before. There''s no need for more affectation.


    So Yin Xiu nodded to Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen one after another, and then he said to hang boqian, "third brother, let''s go..."


    "Good!"


    Hang boqian answered, but he couldn''t help looking back at Ning yuejing and others. Finally, he sacrificed the flying sword and left with Yin Xiu.


    In fact, when Ning yuejing and Ning yuejing were so reluctant to give up Yin Xiu''s departure, hang boqian felt guilty that his arrival had disturbed their peaceful and peaceful lives.


    But he had to.


    For the life of the elder brother and the second sister, he can only do so.


    Looking at the shadow of Yin Xiu''s imperial sword, Ning yuejing finally couldn''t help but sob and cried out: "master! Wuwu... "


    Ji Xueqing also can''t help, two lines of clear tears slowly flow down.


    Just to see the appearance of Ning yuejing, she gently sobbed, then forced to bear the heart of the share of sadness, stretched out his arms Ning yuejing into the arms, tightly hugged her, silently comforted.


    But her tearful eyes are still looking at the direction of Yin Xiu''s disappearance


    Jiang Shanshan also looked at Yin Xiu''s sword light which gradually disappeared in the sky. Her nose felt a burst of acid and could not help but twitch.


    After she looked at Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing, she could not help reaching out and hugging them.


    Seeing this, Yin Chongwen sighed in his heart, and then looked up again at the sky where Yin Xiu had disappeared. His face was full of loss, and there was a little trance and light melancholy.


    Xiaoman is squatting on the head of Xiaopi at the moment. His black and clear eyes are always looking at the direction of Yin Xiu''s disappearance. His eyes show a touch of sadness and strong reluctance. A thin layer of water mist unconsciously fills his eyes. Two drops of clear tears quietly squeeze out of his small eyes.


    In the end, it still couldn''t help but face the direction of Yin Xiu''s disappearance. It seemed to have done its best, and with a sad cry, "Geji!"


    "Roar


    After hearing Xiaoman''s cry, Xiaopi also couldn''t help but roared at the front, full of nostalgia.


    Its voice is particularly loud and powerful, so that many birds in Penglai Xiandao mountain forest have been startled, sending out a burst of "rippling" sound.


    No matter Xiaoman or pipi, their attachment to Yin Xiu is no worse than Ning yuejing. They both saw Yin Xiu when they opened their eyes for the first time, and Yin Xiu has always brought them up.


    In their eyes, Yin Xiu is their closest person.


    In recent years, although Yin Xiu had closed down several times, they all knew that Yin Xiu was around.


    However, this time, Yin Xiu is going to practice the real world. I don''t know when I can come back. Xiaoman and Xiaopi are both like Ning yuejing. They are full of strong reluctance and have an indescribable feeling of suffering.However, Yin Xiu finally left


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    A miasma filled, birds and animals disappeared in the quiet deep valley, there is a carved with a variety of patterns of stone platform.


    All of a sudden, the stone platform trembled, and then white, green, black, red, yellow, five colors of light suddenly burst out. These lights were blocked by the fog and miasma of the deep valley and did not penetrate the outside world.


    At the same time, the space on the stone platform was also twisted, as if in a whirlpool.


    After a moment, two figures gradually emerged in the twisted space vortex, and gradually became more and more clear


    After a few minutes, the two figures appeared on the stone platform, and the distorted space quickly subsided, and even the five colors of light that bloomed on the stone platform also became silent.


    The two figures on the stone platform are Yin Xiu and hang boqian.


    Yin Xiu looked at the deep valley surrounded by miasma and fog. He could not help but breathe. Then he turned his head to hang boqian and said, "third brother, let''s go. Hurry to wanxianhai."


    "Well, go!"


    Hang boqian responded and immediately offered a flying sword. His body leaped up and fell lightly on the flying sword.


    Yin Xiu also sacrificed the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, stepped on the sword, and then they both rose to the sky together and quickly swept away in the direction of "Wanxian sea"


    "Fourth brother, you are fast. Otherwise, you can go to Biluo island to save the elder brother and the second sister. Don''t worry about me. In case the time is too long, I''m afraid the elder brother and the second elder sister can''t hold on


    Just out of the deep valley with heavy fog and miasma, hang boqian opened his mouth and said to Yin Xiu.


    He just combined with his later cultivation, and his speed was far less than that of Yin Xiu, who had already passed through the robbery period. Therefore, he did not want Yin Xiu to slow down because he had to take into account his speed. Instead, he delayed the time to rescue Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    Hearing hang boqian''s words, Yin Xiu just pondered a little, then said, "it''s OK! Third brother, I''ll go ahead and wait for you in Biluo island after I rescue my elder brother and second sister. "


    "Well! Fourth brother, be careful Hang boqian responded.


    After Yin Xiu nodded to him, he immediately stopped hesitating. He simply took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword and directly used his "Xingshu" to rush to Wanxian sea.


    Although Yin Xiu''s practice was only at the level of "shrinking into an inch", his speed was a little faster than that of his sword.


    Now anxious to save people, Yin Xiu naturally chose the fastest way to go.


    However, Yin Xiu''s actions surprised hang boqian.


    "How fast! What kind of escape method does the fourth brother use? How can it be so fast? I''m afraid that even if the fourth brother is flying with all his strength, he may not be able to fly so fast? "


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s fleeting figure, hang boqian was shocked and couldn''t help thinking. His eyes were full of wonder.


    Yin Xiu is no stranger to the Biluo island in the Ziyuan sea area where Yu Changsheng and Yu Changsheng are trapped. He has been in Wanxian sea for decades. The area of Ziyuan sea is also the sea area where he, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian often visit. Yin Xiu does not need hang boqian to lead the way, but he knows where Biluo island is.


    Yin Xiu used his "Xingshu" to drive at full speed, which was almost like lightning. A figure in the sky "Shua" in a flash across the ground, almost instantaneously over dozens of miles.


    However, the world was much bigger than the earth. After coming out of the deep valley, Yin Xiu walked for nearly an hour before he left the land and reached the sea area of Wanxian sea.


    As a matter of fact, compared with the land, the deep valley is already on the edge of the Wanxian sea. It is not too much to say that it is on the sea.


    This shows how large the land of the world is.


    Of course, the size of the ocean is even more exaggerated.


    After leaving the land, Yin Xiu looked at the familiar sea area around him and the islands, big and small. He could not help but breathe.


    It has been more than ten years since he left here. Now, when he sees the familiar scenery, he can not help feeling a little bit.


    However, he didn''t have much heart to sigh. He was worried about Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe who were trapped in Biluo island. Yin Xiu had already promoted the speed to the extreme.


    In addition, along the way, he also tried to avoid those islands and sea areas with powerful practitioners and demons.


    If it is too close, it is easy to be taken for granted by the monks and demons who occupy those islands and sea areas.


    This is just like those countries on the earth. Once the warships of other countries approach their own waters, or the fighters of other countries approach their own airspace, they will feel nervous and hostile.


    Yin Xiu is eager to save people. Naturally, he doesn''t want to cause trouble and delay time. So when he passes some islands and sea areas, he can only try to avoid it.


    The whole "Wanxian sea" can almost be described as vast and boundless.


    The location of the Ziyuan sea area is not too far away from the land. It can even be called "near land" sea area.


    However, even so, it would take at least one day to reach the sea area of Ziyuan at the speed of Yin Xiu''s performing skills.¡­¡­


    In Biluo Island, most of the islands are covered by lush and luxuriant trees. There are also many kinds of birds and beasts, as well as monsters, spirit beasts and so on.


    At this time, near the center of Biluo Island, several men were besieging a man and a woman.


    The man and a woman were covered by an array. One of them was playing a series of decisions, urging the array to resist the attacks of those outside.


    However, the man maintained the array to resist the attacks of those people. Obviously, it was a little difficult for the man to maintain the array. Under the attack of those people, the defense light shield released by the array kept shaking and shaking. Judging from the situation, it seems that if you are not careful, you may be directly defeated by the other party.


    In addition to the one man and one woman in the array and the five men besieged outside, there was also a very enchanting and evil woman in red standing on the side, smiling and watching the fun.


    "Yu Changsheng, I think you''d better give up. No matter how strong your "Tianluo Yumo array" is, you alone will never be able to resist the joint attack of the five immortals on Kowloon island. "


    "I advise you, or obediently hand over the bitch next to you. Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to give that bitch to me to vent my anger, I will not do anything to you. At most, at most, it''s just to make you my demon servant. At that time, you will be responsible for washing my feet, cluck... "


    The woman in red giggled and couldn''t help but stretch out her scarlet soft sweet tongue and gently licked her red lips. Her eyes were full of enchantment. She seemed to be able to look at the long life in the array.


    Then, the woman in red said in a coquettish voice: "let a strong man wash my feet for me every day. Just thinking about it makes my heart tremble. Yu Changsheng, do you think my feet are beautiful


    With that, the woman in red threw her eyes at Yu Changsheng.


    At the same time, he lifted up his slender white legs, and the split skirt almost showed the root of his legs.


    The white and tender legs are just like those carved out of lanolin jade. They are full of infinite temptation. Especially at the half covered and half exposed leg root, the faint spring light is enough to make people feel blood spurting and blood boiling


    Yu Changsheng just coldly glanced at the woman in red, and continued to urge the formation to resist those people''s attacks.


    But Yu Changsheng''s jingqinghe couldn''t help cursing at the woman in red: "Mo Hongyi, you devil girl, put away your cheap and shameless tricks. Do you think everyone will be seduced by your seduction? Pooh


    The woman in red is the Mo Hongyi that hang boqian mentioned to Yin Xiu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Being scolded and scolded by Jing Qinghe, Mo Hong advocated a cold look and said coldly: "bitch! How dare you scold me when you''re dying? Hum, when you are caught, see how I deal with you! If you don''t cramp and eviscerate, you will be tormented by the ghost fire day by day, and the hatred in my heart will not be eliminated! "


    Jing Qinghe was very angry and was about to scold again, but was stopped by Yu Changsheng.


    "Forget Qinghe, you don''t have to argue with her more. As long as I live, no one can do anything to you Yu Changsheng''s tone is incomparably firm and resolute.


    At that time, he was schemed by Mo Hong, and almost fell into the devil''s road. Fortunately, Jing Qinghe awakened his mind, otherwise he would have fallen into the evil way and could not extricate himself.


    Moreover, jingqinghe is also his Taoist companion. Even if he pays his own life, Yu Changsheng also wants to protect the integrity of jingqinghe.


    Seeing Yu Changsheng talking to jingqinghe, Mo Hongyi gave a cold hum and immediately called out to the five immortals of Jiulong island who attacked the array: "Yu Yuanhua, how long will it take to break this array? I don''t want to see that bitch go on so rampant in front of me for a moment."


    Hearing Mo''s words, one of the five immortals in Jiulong Island, who was bald and had a cold breath on his body, grinned grimly and said, "don''t worry, my little baby. You can rest assured that these two people are already turtles in a jar, and they can''t escape. "


    "It''s just that the formation of this guy does have some skills, and it will take some effort to break it."


    After hearing the speech, Mo Hongyi was not satisfied. He snorted and said, "I''ll give you three more days. If you can''t break his array after three days, you can''t think of me as your partner."


    "No, baby, don''t worry, just three days! In three days, I''ll catch that bitch and give it to you Yu Yuanhua said in a hurry.


    Mo Hong proposed to hum.


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanhua immediately called out to several brothers beside him: "brothers, give me all your strength to attack, I''ll see how long he can last!"


    After saying that, Yu Yuanhua immediately became cruel and directly offered an electric light shining bead, and then quickly cast the Dharma with both hands.


    In an instant, countless thunder suddenly released from the bead and bombarded the array of Yu Changsheng


    Boom! Thundering and rumbling ~


    in a torrential rain like discharge of thunder and lightning, Yu Changsheng''s "Tianluo Yumo array" experienced a violent tremor, and the transparent shield appeared layers of ripple ripples, which were almost broken by the fierce thunder.


    Even the sullen body that maintained the formation suddenly shuddered for a while, but he still gritted his teeth to carry it, and did not let the array be broken.


    It''s just that it''s just the beginning.


    At the sight of Yu Yuanhua, he even sacrificed the "leijizhu", which he could not easily use. Several other people no longer kept their hands and used their strongest attack methods one after another.


    In particular, the other two masters of the five immortals in Jiulong Island, whose attack also made Yu Changsheng''s "Tianluo Yumo array" tremble violently, and the ripples of Taoism constantly appear on the defensive shield formed by the array.


    The body is constantly shaking, and the body is constantly under attack.


    However, he gritted his teeth and decided to play one after another. He tried his best to keep the array from collapsing.


    One side of the net green lotus see this scene, heart suddenly burst of anxiety.


    "What to do? Their attack is too fierce, and Changsheng can''t hold on to it. If the" Tianluo Yumo array "is really broken by them, then the witch will never let me go."


    "Instead of being humiliated and tormented by her and dragging down my life, I''d better just take care of myself and destroy my spirit! Without my drag, he may not be able to escape with the cultivation of his long life... "


    Looking at Yu Changsheng''s sweat filled forehead and cheek, jingqinghe has already made up her mind. If she really doesn''t have much hope, then she will directly terminate herself, so that Yu Changsheng can have a chance to escape.


    It''s better than they''re both trapped here!


    Just as jingqinghe is about to tell Yu Changsheng what he thinks in his mind, a snail the size of a thumb hanging on her waist suddenly vibrates and glows with light.


    Seeing this, the spirit of Jingqing Houdun was shaken up, and some hope rose in his heart.


    "Is it Is it that the third brother has found the fourth one? "


    Thinking of this, Jing Qinghe quickly made a decision.


    All of a sudden, the conch suddenly grew a lot bigger, and then a sound came into her ears


    The voice of the blue sky conch can''t be heard by other people except myself. It''s because jingqinghe doesn''t worry about being besieged by the five immortals of Jiulong island and Mo Hongyi who are not worried about being attacked.


    "Second sister, I have found my fourth brother. And the fourth brother has successfully broken through to the robbery period. Now he is on his way to Biluo island. You must hold on! "When hearing the voice from the blue sky conch, jingqinghe''s heart is filled with joy.


    "Third brother! It''s really from the third brother! "


    "Great, the fourth brother has successfully broken through to the robbery period, and is on the way. As long as the fourth younger brother arrives, we should at least protect ourselves with the joint efforts of our longevity and the fourth younger brother. "


    Jing Qinghe thought excitedly in his heart.


    Just now she was still planning to terminate herself when necessary, so that Yu Changsheng could escape without any drag. I didn''t expect to receive such a good news so soon!


    If you can survive, who wants to die?


    What''s more, jingqinghe still has concerns in his heart, and he doesn''t want to die like this, and he doesn''t want to be separated from Yu Changsheng.


    Immediately, Jing Qinghe quickly passed on hang boqian''s words to Yu Changsheng.


    When he learned that Yin Xiu had broken through the robbery period and was on his way to get there quickly, Yu Changsheng was also in a state of spirit, and his heart immediately became more firm. In any case, he must insist on his determination to come to yinxiu!


    "Qinghe, don''t worry. As long as the fourth younger brother comes along, with the strength of me and the fourth younger brother, even if we can''t defeat them, we will certainly have no problem with self-protection! "


    Yu Changsheng said to jingqinghe again.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe naturally did not know that there was not only one Yin Xiu, but two Yin Xiu!


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s achievements on earth in recent years are far beyond their imagination. Although Yin Xiu''s body is still in the early stage and has not yet stepped into the middle stage, his strength will definitely surprise them!


    What''s more, the cultivation is equivalent to the witches and gods in the middle of the robbery!


    "Well! Changsheng, I believe you. I also believe in the fourth brother


    The net green lotus nods hard, firm should way.


    Then she quickly used the blue sky conch to reply to hang boqian.


    Bitian conch can only be linked and transmitted in pairs, while jingqinghe usually lives with Yu Changsheng, so the Bitian conch in her hand is directly bound to hang boqian''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Hang boqian, who was also on the road to Biluo Island, was relieved after receiving the message from jingqinghe. Before, he was worried about whether Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe could stay until Yin Xiu arrived. Now he can feel a little relieved.


    "I hope the elder brother can persist until the fourth brother arrives. At the speed of the fourth younger brother, I''m afraid it will only take more than one day to arrive at Biluo island..." Hang boqian''s secret tunnel.


    At the thought of the amazing speed when Yin Xiu left first, hang boqian still feels a little frightened.


    After Yin Xiu left first, hang boqian suddenly thought of contacting Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    One is to ask them about the situation at the moment, the other is to let them know that Yin Xiu is on his way to rescue them, and let them hold on anyway until Yin Xiu arrives.


    Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe are really excited to learn that Yin Xiu has successfully broken through to the robbery period and is on his way to Biluo island.


    Both of them were determined to persist until Yin Xiu arrived.


    In the face of fierce attacks from the five immortals on Jiulong Island, Yu Changsheng has almost pushed the "Tianluo magic resistance array" to the extreme. Even though the array was nearly destroyed by repeated attacks, Yu Changsheng still held on.


    Such a situation makes Yu Yuanhua and others are a little surprised, did not expect that Yu Changsheng could carry so much!


    "Damn it, I don''t believe how long this guy can carry on!"


    Yu Yuanhua scolded and then called out to his brothers: "let''s work harder. I''ll see how much he can carry it!"


    Hearing Yu Yuanhua''s words, several other people have also strengthened their attacks to the extreme.


    All kinds of powerful magic tools and magic arts are like a bomb, which bombards Yu Changsheng''s "Tianluo Yumo array"


    As time went by, Yu Changsheng was sweating profusely all over his body. The big beads of sweat kept falling from his forehead and down his cheek.


    Almost every time the three masters of the five immortals in Kowloon Island attacked the big array, Yu Changsheng''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    His body has been under the continuous attack, gradually was shaken to accumulate some hidden injuries.


    However, the belief in his heart made him insist on gritting his teeth, and he was never attacked by the other side. For Yu Changsheng at this time, every minute and second can be regarded as a long and painful time.


    One side of the net green lotus also see is anxious.


    However, she could not help at all. In addition to being in a hurry, she could only pray in her heart that Yin Xiu would arrive as soon as possible


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a day has passed since hang boqian contacted jingqinghe.


    At this time, Yin Xiu has reached the Ziyuan sea area, not far from Biluo island.


    However, Yu Changsheng is also about to reach the limit now. His mouth has been covered with blood, and a pool of dry dark red blood is left on the ground in front of him.


    Now he is holding on by his will.


    The five immortals on Jiulong island and Mo Hongquan knew that Yu Changsheng was at the end of his tether and could not be supported at any time and the battle collapsed.


    "Brothers, try harder, he''s going to die, ha ha!"


    Yu Yuanhua cried with laughter.


    Other people also grinned, they naturally saw the situation of Yu Changsheng, each of them promoted their own attack to the extreme, and constantly urged their magic weapons to display their magic attack array.


    Under such a heavy bombardment, Yu Changsheng could not help coughing up a mouthful of red blood from time to time.


    In this scene, Jing Qinghe was deeply distressed. His heart even wavered. Once again, the idea of whether to commit suicide simply so that Yu Changsheng could escape without caring about her


    While Mo Hongju, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Yu Changsheng who was coughing up blood. His voice was extremely charming and full of temptation. He said: "Yu Changsheng, give up, you can''t do it any more. Even if you can''t support it any more, it won''t last long."


    "As long as you are willing to bind your hands obediently, maybe I can release you when I am in a good mood. Cluck... "


    Mo Hong advocated a smile, a pair of flowers and branches trembling, the chest that a pair of majestic peaks is trembling, full of temptation.


    However, Yu Changsheng just glanced at her coldly, bit her teeth, and continued to maintain the battle without saying a word.


    Jing Qinghe stares at Mo Hong and says in a voice of hate: "witch, don''t be too proud. Even if it''s death, I won''t let you go. I curse you that one day you will be struck by five thunders, and your spirits will be destroyed. You will not die easily


    Jingqinghe is indeed full of resentment against Mo Hongyi. And now, in addition to cursing, disgusting and disgusting Mo Hong, she really can''t do anything.


    Hearing jingqinghe''s vicious curse, Mo Hongyi was really angry. Jiao''s body couldn''t help shaking. Her eyes glared at jingqinghe and said in a fierce voice: "bitch, you want to die!""When the battle array is broken, if I don''t cramp you and peel your skin, frustrate your bones and raise ashes, and let your spirit suffer from the burning of the dark and evil flame day and night, and never be free, I am not Mo Hongyi!"


    Mo Hong advocated a face of evil spirit, with a cold and vicious breath on her body. The strong killing opportunity almost made people shudder! Staring at jingqinghe''s eyes are full of vicious and cold anger


    ¡­¡­


    "Biluo Island, Biluo island! There will be more than ten thousand miles to Biluo island. Elder brother and second sister, you must insist


    Yin Xiu looked at the boundless sea ahead, and thought in his heart.


    He continued to display the "Xingshu", quickly toward the front of the road, even left his shadow in the sky.


    He is not far away from Biluo island at the moment. The distance of more than ten thousand miles is only a few minutes for him.


    However, the closer he was to Biluo Island, the more worried and anxious Yin Xiu was. He was afraid that it was too late to arrive at Biluo Island, and that Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe had already been


    Yin didn''t dare to improve his speed by even one minute.


    With Biluo Island getting closer and closer, Yin Xiu has extended his spiritual consciousness to the extreme.


    However, there is still a long way to go between his spiritual consciousness and Biluo island.


    Although his mind of the separation of witches and gods can be extended to a wider range, the speed of his separation is still not as fast as that of the noumenon.


    Even though Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods was a little higher than the noumenon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    After a while, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could finally see Biluo island.


    When Yin Xiu saw that the corners of Yu Changsheng''s mouth was full of blood and was holding up the shaking array to resist the siege of the five immortals on Jiulong Island, his heart suddenly burst into anger.


    At that time, when his accomplishments were still shallow, he was protected by the care and protection of Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and Jing Qinghe, which saved him from many disasters.


    Now seeing Yu Changsheng being besieged, how can Yin Xiu not be angry?


    At the same time, when Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness swept through Biluo Island, Yu Changsheng and the three people who had reached the goal of crossing the five immortals in Jiulong Island were also aware of it.


    All of them released their spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly rang out: "brother, I''m here, hold on!"


    "Fourth brother! It''s the fourth brother


    At the moment of hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe immediately distinguish each other. Their spirits suddenly vibrate and their hearts burst into joy.


    Originally, Yu Changsheng had almost reached the limit. Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu finally arrived at this time!


    "Great, the fourth brother is here at last!" Jing Qinghe exclaimed with joy.


    Yu Changsheng could not help smiling at her and nodding lightly. He was also secretly relieved. Although he has suffered some injuries at the moment, it is mainly because he has to maintain the formation, so he seems to be unsustainable and is about to reach the limit.


    However, if he gives up maintaining the formation, then he still has the strength to fight.


    As long as Yin Xiu and the two men''s strength are united and they fight and retreat, it should not be a problem to escape.


    When Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe were overjoyed, Yin Xiu, who was rapidly approaching Biluo Island, had also seen the spiritual consciousness released by those three of the five immortals in Jiulong island who had reached the goal of crossing the loot period.


    "It''s the fourth in Yunxiao island. He has already broken through the robbery period!" Xu Pinghai, the third of the five immortals on Jiulong Island, immediately recognized Yin xiulai.


    Although Yin Xiu did not have much contact with them before, they were not unfamiliar with Yin Xiu''s appearance.


    Yu Yuanhua immediately responded: "yes, it''s him! However, it is only in the early stage of the robbery. Old three, old four, I will meet him, this side will be handed over to you! "


    In addition to the eldest Yu Yuanhua, the third and fourth Zong Zhenglin of the five immortals in Jiulong Island achieved the goal of crossing the loot period. Old two Wei Wu Shang and old five stone Jing Tian are still just the combination period cultivation.


    Hearing Yu Yuanhua''s words, Xu Pinghai and Zong Zhenglin quickly responded: "OK, boss Yu, you can rest assured that you will give it to us here."


    Hearing this, Yu Yuanhua nodded lightly, then turned to look at Mo Hongyi, who was standing on one side. He immediately gave a evil smile and said, "my little baby, wait here for me to come back. Haha..."


    With that, Yu Yuanhua would rise up in the air and head for Yin Xiuji.


    Yin Xiu naturally found Yu Yuanhua who was flying towards him. Although he couldn''t see through Yu Yuanhua''s accomplishments, Yin Xiu knew Yu Yuanhua and knew that he was his cultivation in the later period of Dujie.


    But Yin Xiu was not worried. As long as he did not face the "Banxian" of Mahayana, he had nothing to fear.


    What''s more, he also has an eight tripod witch man in the middle of the spirit of separation.


    Although Yin Xiu has never dealt with the characters in the later period of Dujie, he is confident that with his own strength, not to mention the separation and joint efforts with the witches and gods, even the noumenon is enough to compete with each other, and even kill each other!


    After all, Yin Xiu has three heads and six arms, as well as fighting skills, which can directly make his combat power soar several times.


    Therefore, in the face of Yu Yuanhua, Yin Xiu had no fear in his eyes, instead, he was full of war spirit!


    "There is no one on earth who can be my opponent. Today, let me really see what level of strength I can achieve


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    In these years on earth, he has not met any opponent who can show his strength a little bit.


    Basically, all the enemies were completely crushed by him, even the original western gods were no exception. All of them were crushed to death by Yin Xiu like an ant.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu himself is very much looking forward to playing with an opponent of the same level, or more accurately, with a higher level of cultivation than him.


    With Yu Yuanhua''s departure, the pressure on Yu Changsheng suddenly eased a lot, which made him feel a little relieved.


    But at the same time, he was a little worried about Yin Xiu''s situation. He had been observing with his spirit. He also saw that Yin Xiu was only a practitioner at the early stage of the robbery, and he did not know whether he could cope with Yu Yuanhua in the later period of the robbery


    Yin Xiu and Yu Yuanhua are both at a surprising speed. They go against each other and naturally meet each other soon.


    "Yunxiao Island Yin Laosi, I heard that you haven''t appeared for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect that you have already broken through to the robbery period!" Yu Yuanhua stopped more than ten miles in front of Yin Xiu and looked at Yin Xiu with a sneer on his face.Yin Xiu also stopped, looked at Yu Yuanhua coldly and said in a cold voice, "Yu Yuanhua, we Yunxiao island and your Jiulong island have always been well water, this time you dare to kill my elder brother and second sister for Mo Hong''s sake. I think you are tired of living!"


    "Today, let''s see how I exterminate the" five insects on Kowloon island "and completely remove you from Wanxian sea


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Yuanhua''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly: "what a big tone! Don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue


    "Even with your accomplishments in the early days of the robbery, do you dare to speak out to destroy the five immortals in Kowloon island? It''s beyond our ability to make a fool of ourselves


    Yu Yuanhua sneered scornfully, and then said: "the one to be removed today should be the Four Saints of Yunxiao island. Oh, no, I almost forgot. Now I can''t call you the Four Saints of Yunxiao Island, because Yunxiao island is no longer your territory. You should be called four dogs of bereavement, ha ha! "


    Yu Yuanhua''s ridicule made Yin Xiu feel a little surprised. He could not help frowning and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by that? Yunxiao island is not our territory, is it still your territory? "


    "Your territory? I''m sorry... "


    Yu Yuanhua sneered contemptuously, then looked at Yin Xiu and sneered: "it seems that you don''t know. However, it seems that I have no obligation to tell you. You''d better wait to ask the Lord Yan! "


    At the moment of Yu Yuanhua''s voice falling, he suddenly hands and his hands are instantly printed.


    All of a sudden, the flying sword under his feet suddenly burst out a bright and sharp sword, like a lightning full of deadly killing aircraft, tearing the sky and shooting at Yin xiufei.


    A short distance of more than ten miles seems to be nonexistent at the moment. The flying sword comes to Yin Xiu in an instant and stabs at his eyebrows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Hum!"


    Yin Xiu saw the moment when Yu Yuanhua sacrificed his sword, he immediately offered a sacrifice to Taihuang Qingzhong.


    When!


    Yu Yuanhua''s flying sword fiercely attacks on the green bell of Taihuang, and immediately sends out a deep and bright metal cross sound. Yin Xiu was also hit by the fierce force and flew thousands of meters away.


    Without waiting for Yin Xiu to stabilize his body, Yu Yuanhua snorted, and his hands quickly used the Dharma. His flying sword instantly turned into a purple dragon and roared at Yin Xiu


    Yin Xiu had a cold look in his eyes, and his hands quickly formed a mysterious and incomparable Dharma seal.


    "Fight!"


    A word of truth came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, Yin Xiu''s strength and breath suddenly soared!


    Then, he suddenly yelled: "give me a break!"


    In a flash, the seal of the sky in his body suddenly "whoosh" and roared out. In an instant, it grew as huge as a hill and smashed away at the purple dragon.


    Boom!


    Fan Tianyin smashed on the head of the purple dragon transformed by Yu Yuanhua''s flying sword.


    All of a sudden, a roar came out, and the fierce force of Qi immediately stirred up, like a gust of wind swept in all directions.


    The "Purple Dragon" uttered a sad cry, which was directly smashed by Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin, and flew back tens of kilometers away, and was directly beaten back to its original form and into the body of a flying sword.


    Even Yu Yuanhua himself was affected by the force of the shock. His body trembled slightly, and he could not help falling back a little


    Such a situation obviously surprised Yu Yuanhua. Looking at the mountain like seal in the air, he was surprised.


    "What magic weapon is this? How could it be so powerful? What''s more, how did his breath suddenly soar several times and become so powerful? "


    Yu Yuanhua opened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu in the opposite direction with disbelief.


    His flying sword was the best spirit weapon. I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu would break it so easily after using the sword formula. What''s more, the suddenly rising strength and breath in Yin Xiu''s body made him very puzzled.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care what Yu Yuanhua was thinking. After smashing Yu Yuanhua''s flying sword with fan Tianyin, he quickly used the method to urge fan Tianyin to smash Yu Yuanhua''s head.


    As the saying goes, it is indecent to come but not to go!


    Yu Yuanhua''s expression suddenly became dignified. Looking at the sky seal that roared down like the top of Mount Tai, Yu Yuanhua quickly offered his defense weapon, which is also the "Wutu xuanhuang Ding" of the highest spirit level!


    Boom!


    Fan Tianyin smashed on the top of Yu Yuanhua''s head, which was full of earthy yellow light. The defensive light released by the tripod immediately trembled violently, even the tripod itself.


    Fan Tianyin was not shaken to fly. Under the urging of Yin Xiu, he pressed down on the big tripod, making the defensive light of the tripod flicker and tremble.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the sky above, Yu Yuanhua was shocked.


    He never thought that Yin Xiu''s magic weapon would be so powerful!


    Let him have a kind of hard to resist Feeling


    "Why, he clearly only had his accomplishments in the early days of the robbery, but now, the fluctuation and breath of his strength are not weaker than those of the later generations of the crossing!"


    "What''s more, his magic weapon is so powerful! Even my "Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding" is hard to contend with. Is it a sub immortal tool


    "But it doesn''t have the air and power of sub immortal instrument at all..."


    Yu Yuanhua set off a storm in his mind. He was confused about Yin Xiu''s strength at the moment and the terrible power of fan Tianyin.


    When Yin Xiu saw that Yu Yuanhua was suppressed by him with the seal of heaven, a faint sneer sprang up from the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that in the later period of the robbery, it''s just like this."


    In Yin Xiu''s heart the light way.


    Originally, he thought it would be difficult to deal with the later stage of the robbery. Now, after a fight, he found that it was not so powerful. He only used his fighting skills, and with the help of fan Tianyin, he was able to completely suppress the other side.


    If he displays the three headed and six armed magical powers again, it will not be too difficult for him to kill the other party.


    Yin Xiu and Yu Yuanhua are not far away from Biluo island. It is not only Yu Changsheng, Xu Pinghai and Zong Zhenglin who have been engaged in the struggle to see the scene with their spiritual senses, but also the spiritual senses of Jing Qinghe, Mo Hongyi and Wei Wushang.


    When they saw Yin Xiu and Yu Yuanhua after a few short rounds of fighting, everyone was surprised.


    No one thought that in such a short period of time, the cultivation was two small levels higher than before, reaching Yu Yuanhua in the later stage of the crossing of the loot, but Yin Xiu suppressed him.


    What''s more, the strength and momentum in Yin Xiu''s body were not the same as that in the early stage of the robbery!Both Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe couldn''t help a burst of excitement and excitement. The stronger Yin Xiu was, the more confident they were to get out of danger. Naturally, they hoped that Yin Xiu would be stronger and better!


    "I didn''t expect to see you for more than ten years. The fourth brother has not only successfully broken through to the robbery crossing period, but also has become so powerful that he can confront Yu Yuanhua in the later stage of Dujie, and suppress the other party. The fourth brother is indeed the most gifted of the four of us


    Jing Qinghe said happily.


    At this time, the pressure was relieved a lot, and his complexion seemed calm and relaxed. He nodded slightly and said, "indeed, the strength of the fourth younger brother is much stronger than what his cultivation shows."


    "I''m afraid that now I''m far from the opponent of the fourth younger brother! I really don''t know what the fourth younger brother has experienced in the past ten years. The strength has changed so dramatically... "


    Yu Changsheng felt a burst of emotion.


    Compared with the joy and excitement of Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, Xu Pinghai and others are more dignified.


    "What''s the matter? How can Yin Laosi have such a strong power that even the boss can''t carry it! " Xu Pinghai exclaimed in surprise.


    Zong Zhenglin also said with a calm face: "I suspect that he should have used some secret method to enhance his own strength. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong force and momentum in the early days of the crossing robbery! "


    "It seems that Yin Laosi is far more powerful than we thought..." Xu Pinghai took a deep breath and said.


    At this time, the Wei Wu Shang next to him could not help but say: "old three, old four, do you want to go to a person to help the boss?"


    Zong Zhenglin shook his head slightly, and said: "don''t worry, the strength of the eldest brother is far more than this. Although the strength of the old four Yin is greatly beyond our expectation, we believe it is not a problem to deal with him with the strength of the eldest."


    Xu Pinghai also said: "old four said well, the eldest brother''s strength is stronger than us, to deal with that Yin old four is absolutely not a problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Yu Yuanhua is indeed, as Xu Pinghai and Zong Zhenglin have said, he has not done his best. After all, he was a master in the later period of robbery. How could he have only such a little ability?


    Yu Yuanhua''s hands repeatedly pinched the Dharma, and his breath became stronger and stronger. The Wu Tu Xuan Huang tripod above his head kept humming and trembling, and the defense light released gradually became more and more thick and solid, blocking the collision of the sky seals and stabilizing the next step.


    At this time, he grinned grimly at Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin, I really didn''t expect that your accomplishments in the early days of the robbery could break out such a powerful force. I have to admit that I was a little contemptuous of you just now


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu gave a sneer and said with a trace of irony: "there are many things you didn''t expect. As I said, today is the day when the "five insects of Kowloon island" were removed from the Wanxian sea. I, Yin Xiu, always keep my word. If I say it, I will do it and never break my promise. "


    Yin Xiu''s words made Yu Yuan Hua furious, although he had underestimated Yin Xiu.


    He also had to admit that Yin Xiu''s strength was far beyond his expectation. However, Yin Xiu''s "arrogant" words still made him feel very angry.


    He is the head of the five immortals on Jiulong island. How could he be so ridiculed and despised?


    "Good! I''d like to see how you want to get rid of my five immortals in Kowloon Island, hum! "


    Yu Yuanhua gave Yin Xiu a cold look and snorted. Then, his hands immediately pinched the seal, and suddenly, an electric light flashing bead flew out of his body.


    Surprisingly, it was the Lei Ji bead that he used to bombard Yu Changsheng''s "Tianluo Yumo array"!


    When Yin Xiu saw that Yu Yuanhua had sacrificed a magic instrument containing powerful lightning power, his mouth suddenly raised slightly and began to smile.


    However, Yin Xiu did not rush to separate the witch from the God immediately. Instead, he directly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms. At the same time, he sacrificed the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, and the imperial sword attacked and killed Yu Yuanhua


    Yu Yuanhua used to urge leijizhu immediately after offering a sacrifice to him, releasing thousands of powerful thunderbolts and bombarding Yin Xiu.


    However, when he saw Yin Xiu''s body suddenly shaking, and then turned into three heads and six arms, he was shocked and his eyes widened a lot.


    His face was full of shock and consternation looking at Yin Xiu. From his eyes, you can clearly see that there is a trace of bewilderment and incredible expression!


    Yin Xiu didn''t care what Yu Yuanhua felt at the moment. After exerting the magic power of three heads and six arms, he immediately urged fan Tianyin and Tianfang zhuogu sword to attack and kill Yu Yuanhua.


    In addition, the remaining two arms are pushing the Taihuang green bell on top of his head to maximize the defense force of Taihuang green bell, and resist the lightning and thunder attack that Yu Yuanhua releases with Lei Jizhu


    Although characters like Yu Yuanhua, who have reached the goal of crossing the river, can be multi-purpose, but after all, he has only two hands. No matter how fast he is, it is impossible to push the power of many magic weapons to the extreme at the same time.


    In the same level of life and death struggle, any little gap may be sharply enlarged.


    After Yin Xiushi exhibited three heads and six arms, it was totally equivalent to three of them attacking Yu Yuanhua at the same time.


    Before, Yu Yuanhua tried his best to motivate his best spirit weapon, Wutu xuanhuang tripod, and inspired its power to the extreme to withstand the suppression of fan Tianyin.


    Now, he is distracted to urge Lei Jizhu to attack Yin Xiu, but Yin Xiu doesn''t need to be distracted to take both sides of attack and defense into consideration. His division of labor is clear. In addition to one head and two arms, he is specifically responsible for pushing Taihuang Qingzhong defense, while the other two arms are fully urging fantianyin and tianfangzhuo Gujian to attack Yu Yuanhua.


    This naturally makes Yu Yuanhua feel pressure suddenly.


    Under the double attack of fantianyin and tianfangzhuo ancient sword, the Wutu xuanhuang tripod, which had just been stabilized, immediately vibrated violently again. Even the Wutu xuanhuang Ding itself began to vibrate slightly.


    Under such circumstances, unless he takes full defensive measures, takes back Lei Jizhu, and urges Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding to resist Yin Xiu''s attack, otherwise, he will not be able to take care of one and lose the other, and be defeated by the defense of Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding!


    Yu Yuanhua can clearly feel the great pressure coming from the Yellow tripod of Wu Tu Xuan, and he also understands his current situation.


    But he really didn''t understand what kind of magic power Yin Xiu was, how could he become such a three headed and six armed man, and it seemed that this three headed and six armed man could make him perfect at multitasking without any interference between them!


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s unbelievable, unheard of! "


    Yu Yuanhua exclaimed in disbelief.


    However, there is no time for him to think about it. He has to make a decision now.


    In the end, should we choose to urge Wutu xuanhuang Ding to resist Yin Xiu''s attack, or leave it alone for the time being, and urge Lei Jizhu with all his strength, hoping that Lei Jizhu can quickly injure Yin Xiu or even kill him with the force of thunder!After all, his Wutu xuanhuang tripod is the best spirit weapon, and he is also his cultivation in the later period of Dujie period. Even if Yin Xiu used the fighting skill and the three heads and six arms magic power to urge fan Tianyin and tianfangzhuo ancient sword to attack, he had to spend so much time to break the defense of the Wudu xuanhuang Ding.


    If yu Yuanhua could seriously injure or even kill Yin Xiu in this short period of time, he would not have to worry that the defense of Wutu xuanhuang Ding would be broken by Yin Xiu.


    Yu Yuanhua just after a moment''s weighing in his mind, he immediately decided to urge Lei Jizhu to bombard Yin Xiu!


    He was confident in his own strength and the power of Lei Jizhu. He believed that the power of Lei Jizhu could definitely break the defense of the wild green bell on Yin Xiu''s head.


    What''s more, if you let him give up the attack and choose passive defense, Yu Yuanhua also feels that he can''t live up to his face.


    After all, he was the later cultivation of Dujie, and Yin Xiu was only the early one, even though Yin Xiu''s strength was far beyond his cultivation!


    The other thing is that Yu Yuanhua is very clear. With the strong strength of Yin Xiu at the moment, if he defends blindly, his Wutu xuanhuang Ding may not last too long.


    At that time, once the defense of Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding was broken by Yin Xiu, his situation would never be better.


    So, instead of this, it''s better to attack with all your strength and fight to see who can break the defense of the other party first!


    However, Yu Yuanhua didn''t know that Yin Xiu had many cards. What he showed was just a part of him.


    Yin Xiu also has a strongest horizontal bottom card not revealed, that is the spirit of separation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Seeing that Yu Yuanhua didn''t pay attention to his attack, he continued to exert all his strength to urge the Lei Ji bead to release the thunder and lightning to bombard him. Yin Xiu''s mouth suddenly burst into a faint sneer.


    In this way, Yu Yuanhua hit Yin Xiu''s heart. Otherwise, if he tried his best to promote the defense of Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding, Yin Xiu would have to spend more time to solve it.


    The lightning released by Yu Yuanhua''s Lei Jizhu hit the Taihuang green bell on the top of Yin Xiu''s head, and Yin Xiu''s whole body was shrouded in such a storm of thunder and lightning.


    However, driven by Yin Xiu''s all-out efforts, Taihuang Qingzhong was always hanging steadily above his head, completely unaffected by the thunder and lightning.


    On the contrary, the Wutu xuanhuang tripod on Yu Yuanhua''s head was shaking more and more violently.


    The continuous attack of tianfangzhuo ancient sword makes the defensive light released by the Wutu xuanhuang Ding stir up ripples, just like the surging water surface.


    And the suppression of fan Tianyin crushed that layer of defense treasure into a depression


    The battle situation of Yin Xiu and Yu Yuanhua was also watched by Yu Changsheng, Xu Pinghai and Mo Hongyi on Biluo island.


    When they saw Yin Xiu turned into a three headed and six armed image, everyone was shocked!


    "He, how did he become three heads and six arms? What kind of magic is this? It''s unbelievable Xu Pinghai exclaimed in a shocked voice.


    Zong Zhenglin''s expression is more dignified, "third, how about I help the boss? Look at this situation, the boy''s strength is much stronger than we imagined. He has three heads and six arms. I''m afraid the boss may not be able to deal with him! "


    At this time, Wei Wushang said: "fourth, if you go to help the eldest brother, what should we do here? Only relying on the strength of the third person, may not be able to hold down the growth of Yu. If we let them escape, I''m afraid the boss may not be happy... "


    In the meantime, Mo Wei''s eyes were swept away.


    The others understood what he meant.


    This time, the reason why the five immortals of Jiulong Island wanted to deal with Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe was that Yu Yuanhua wanted Mo Hongju to be his Taoist companion, and Mo Hongju proposed to take the head and spirit of jingqinghe as the condition!


    If yu Changsheng and jingqinghe are released, then Mo Hongyi is afraid that he may not agree with Yu Yuanhua again. At that time, Yu Yuanhua is not happy.


    Hearing Wei Wushang''s words, Xu Pinghai and Zong Zhenglin can''t help hesitating.


    On the other hand, Mo Hongyi''s spiritual consciousness is also watching the battle between Yu Yuanhua and Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu''s sudden display of three headed and six armed magic power also surprised her.


    "The old four of Yunxiao island can actually change into three heads and six arms. Where did he learn the magic skill? This kind of magic is unheard of


    Mo Hong advocates to be surprised in the heart secretly thinks a way.


    Most of her attention has shifted from Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe to Yin Xiu.


    Compared with the shock of Xu Pinghai and Mo Hongyi, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe were too surprised to see Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms.


    Yin Xiu showed his fantastic magical skills, which was a great surprise to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe. Before that, they were also worried about whether Yin Xiu could cope with the Yu Yuan transformation of his later accomplishments.


    Now it seems that they are totally over worried.


    With Yin Xiu''s magic power and secret skill, it is more than enough to deal with a Yu Yuan Hua!


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a short period of more than ten years, and the fourth brother has become so strong!"


    "I really don''t know what kind of adventures and experiences he has had in his hometown over the past few years, which has made his strength change so dramatically in such a short period of time..."


    The net green lotus one face exclamation way.


    Yu Changsheng also gave a light sigh of relief, and said with emotion: "the fourth brother is really much better than that year. It''s not too much to say that there is a big difference between them. It seems that the hometown of the fourth brother is not so simple! "


    While the people on Biluo Island were amazed and shocked, Yin Xiu urged fan Tianyin and Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword to attack Yu Yuanhua''s Wutu xuanhuang Ding.


    Yu Yuanhua is also biting his teeth to urge Lei Jizhu to attack Yin Xiu.


    However, at this time, Yu Yuanhua couldn''t help but start to feel a little empty, because he had already felt that his Wutu xuanhuang Ding could not hold on for long, and began to be a little shaky.


    On the other hand, the green bell on his head was as stable as Mount Tai. It was not defeated by the thunder and lightning released by his leijizhu.


    Judging from the situation at the moment, it seems that his plan to defeat Yin Xiu quickly with the momentum of thunder will be defeated


    At this time, Yin Xiu looked at the Wu Tu Xuan Huang ding on Yu Yuanhua''s head. Suddenly, a grim smile sprang up from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "This is the time!"


    At the next moment, he suddenly burst out of his body and swallowed all the thunder and lightning released by Yu Yuanhua''s leijizhu!At the same time, Yin Xiuben''s arms that controlled Taihuang Qingzhong immediately urged Taihuang Qingzhong to smash the Wutu xuanhuang ding on Yu Yuanhua''s head.


    While Yin Xiu, the witch God, immediately appeared in his right hand the sorcerer Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife.


    In Jiji''s attack, he immediately releases the threat of Tianzhu''s sword


    Yu Yuanhua was shocked by the sudden change.


    However, before he could make any response, the green bell, which was driven by Yin Xiu''s body, had already hit the Wutu xuanhuang tripod on top of his head.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, under the double suppression and attack of fantianyin and tianfangzhuogu sword, they were already struggling to support. Some of the crumbling Wutu xuanhuang tripods were hit by the Taihuang green bell, which was also the best spiritual weapon. The layer of defense light finally failed to hold up, and immediately it was like a mirror, which broke into pieces and collapsed completely !


    In addition, Wutu xuanhuang Ding was directly knocked out by Taihuang Qingzhong.


    Yu Yuanhua instinctively sacrificed another defense weapon, which was a bright blue shield.


    However, after all, he was in a hurry to sacrifice. Although the shield blocked the attack of fantianyin and tianfangzhuogu sword, which rolled down from his head.


    At the same time, he was shocked by his body.


    At the moment that the shield was shaken back into Yu Yuanhua''s body by Yin Xiu''s fan Tianyin, the God of witchcraft Yin Xiu''s Luo Tianhua blood magic sword finally arrived


    At this moment, Yu Yuanhua has lost all his defenses, and there is no time for him to display any defensive magic or sacrifice any defense magic weapons.


    When Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife released a large amount of scarlet and miserable blood light as a bloody lightning, Yu Yuanhua''s mind was neutral for a while, and a burst of fear and deep reluctance emerged in his heart.


    His eyes in that moment, the rapid expansion, contraction of the pupil can not help but emerge a touch of fear and despair.


    However, the next moment, that scarlet bloody knife awn or mercilessly swept his body


    Shua!


    The sharp and dense blood color knife flash, Yu Yuanhua''s expression on his face is momentarily frozen.


    He was just staring at him, not far from him. He was tall and strong, holding Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife in his hand, and looking at his witch Yin Xiu with a cold face, full of disbelief!


    However, the expression on his face didn''t last long. After just a moment, his body immediately "crashed" and collapsed, turning into a pool of smelly blood


    Yu Yuanhua''s spirit fled in a hurry at the moment of body collapse, trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was a volume of blood light, the spirit screamed, and in an instant it was eroded and disintegrated, completely disappeared, and the spirits were all destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    In fact, the fight between Yin Xiu and Yu Yuanhua didn''t last long, just a few tens of seconds.


    Yin Xiu has not been in a hurry to let the witches appear, just to kill one hit!


    Otherwise, if yu Yuanhua is prepared in advance, it will not be so easy to solve him. What''s more, if Yin Xiu wants to pursue him, it will take longer time and energy if he runs away directly in case of a bad situation.


    Now, when Yu Yuanhua''s Wutu xuanhuang Ding''s defense is shaken, he should suddenly use a cruel hand. Without warning, he can easily and directly kill him by breaking his defense!


    As soon as Yu Yuanhua died, his magic weapons fell out one after another. Yin Xiu raised his hand and immediately put all his magic weapons into his hands.


    Including the Wutu xuanhuang tripod, Lei Jizhu, the Blue Shield and his storage ring that Yu Yuanhua sacrificed just now And several other magic tools.


    After all these things were put into the storage ring, Yin Xiu''s body and the spirit separation immediately flew to Biluo island at the same time.


    At this time, Xu Pinghai, Mo Hongyi and Yu Changsheng on Biluo island used their spiritual sense to see that Yu Yuanhua was killed by Yin Xiu so easily. All of them could not help but stay for a while.


    Then, the faces of Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe showed a look of ecstasy and excitement and excitement.


    On the contrary, Xu Pinghai and Zong Zhenglin, including Mo Hongyi, are shocked and shocked!


    No one thought that Yin Xiu would kill Yu Yuanhua who had the accomplishments in the later period of Dujie. What''s more, at the critical moment, Yin Xiu''s body suddenly burst out of an incarnation!


    It was this incarnation who finished the last blow, and killed Yu Yuanhua who had lost his defense with one knife, and even the spirit was annihilated


    "This, this How could that be possible!? Boss, the boss was killed by that boy... " Wei Wushang widened his eyes and swallowed hard. He couldn''t believe it. His voice even trembled slightly.


    "Hiss I didn''t expect that, in addition to the fantastic three heads and six arms, he even refined into an incarnation outside his body! What''s more, the strength of his incarnation is also amazing. Just now I saw that his incarnation swallowed all the thunder and lightning released by the eldest brother''s urging Lei Jizhu! "


    Zong Zhenglin also looked shocked. In my mind flashed the picture I had just seen, and I was shocked.


    "Go! Even the boss was killed so easily by him. If we don''t leave, we will surely die! "


    Xu Pinghai was the first to come back to his senses and quickly cried out.


    Before the words fell, he immediately gave up attacking Yu Changsheng''s Tianluo magic fighting array and directly offered a flying sword. With a "whoosh" sound, he immediately fled with the sword


    Hearing Xu Pinghai''s words, other people also responded. Zong Zhenglin and Wei Wushang, Shi Jingtian, and even Mo Hongyi on one side all showed a little flustered sacrifice of flying swords and wanted to escape.


    However, the reaction of Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe was not slow.


    After seeing that Yin Xiu killed Yu Yuanhua, they were just so distracted. As soon as they saw Xu Pinghai''s imperial sword to escape, Yu Changsheng immediately withdrew the Tianluo Yumo array, rose from the array and quickly entangled Zong Zhenglin, who also wanted to escape.


    Jingqinghe ignored Wei Wushang and Shi Jingtian, but rushed directly to Mo Hong.


    Compared with the five immortals in Jiulong Island, jingqinghe obviously hates Mo Hongyi more. Therefore, it is impossible for her to let go of Mo Hongyong and give her a chance to escape.


    "Want to go? No way


    Jingqinghe snorted coldly and offered a flying sword. The sound of "whoosh" immediately blocked Mo Hongyi''s way and quickly caught up with him.


    Mo Hongyi is attacked by Jing Qinghe''s flying sword. Naturally, she has to resist, which makes her speed inevitably slow down a little.


    As for jingqinghe, who has been practicing in the later period of her life, such a slow blink is enough to make her catch up with the distance of only a few hundred meters.


    Seeing that Zong Zhenglin and Mo Hongyi are respectively entangled by Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, Wei Wushang and Shi Jingtian can''t help but look back at Yanzong Zhenglin.


    However, they just took a look. With the hesitation in their eyes, they immediately gritted their teeth and left one after another. They did not intend to come back to help Zong Zhenglin out of trouble, let alone Mo Hong, who had little relationship with them.


    This scene is really in response to the sentence "disaster is imminent, fly separately"!


    Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe have no time to separate to chase Xu Pinghai, Wei Wushang and Shi Jingtian. They can only let them escape.


    However, they obviously think too much to escape.


    Yin Xiu saw that Zong Zhenglin and Mo Hongyi were both entangled, so he did not pay attention to them for the time being. He believed that with the strength of Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe, Zong Zhenglin and Mo Hongyi could not escape from the meeting for a while and a half.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s noumenon and Wushen''s separation were divided into two ways, in which the faster one directly pursued Xu Pinghai, who had accomplished his accomplishments in the middle of the robbery.As for the spirit of separation, it is to pursue Wei Wushang.


    Since Yin Xiugang has already said that he wants to remove the five immortals from Kowloon Island, he naturally will not let go of any of them in order to avoid future trouble.


    For the enemy, it is his code of conduct and one of the survival rules of the Xiuzhen world!


    Otherwise, you don''t know that you, or the people around you, will catch the enemy''s way and be plotted by the enemy one day.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit separation is equivalent to the cultivation in the middle of the robbery period, and the body of the witch is even more powerful. It is not easy to deal with Wei Wushang, who is only in the same period of cultivation. It is not too easy to say that it is easy to capture.


    Moreover, the spirit of the separation of witches and gods can cover thousands of kilometers. Even if Wei Wushang is solved first, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, still has time to catch up with Shi Jingtian!


    When the escaped people are solved, it is not too late for Yin Xiu to return to deal with Zong Zhenglin and Mo Hongyi, who are entangled by Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    Yin Xiu''s body is obviously faster than Xu Pinghai, and the distance between them is getting closer.


    Xu Pinghai, who was on the run for his life, obviously saw Yin Xiu who was chasing after him with his spirit sense. For a moment, he was shocked. He hastened to urge the flying sword under his feet and promoted his speed to the extreme.


    However, there is still a significant gap between his speed and Yin Xiu''s noumenon. The distance between the two sides is getting closer at a visible speed


    On the other hand, it is much easier for Yin Xiu, the witch God, to pursue weiwushang.


    Wei Wushang is just a combination of his later accomplishments. How can his speed compare with that of Yin Xiu in the middle of bading wizard?


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was pursuing the guards quickly in a way of "overtaking". In less than a minute, Yin Xiu, the witch God, had already chased him several kilometers behind him.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, did not have any nonsense. He looked back from time to time and looked at his Wei Wu Shang with horror and panic. Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, directly waved Luo Tian Hua''s blood magic knife at him.


    In an instant, a bloody sword suddenly shot out like a sharp arrow from the string. In an instant, he caught up with Wei Wushang who was on the run.


    The scarlet blood color knife awn instantly tore Wei Wushang''s defense magic weapon, which covered his body with defense light, and cut into his body and came out through his body


    "Poof!"


    With a muffled sound, Wei Wushang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu, the witch God who had already caught up behind him. His eyes were full of despair and unwillingness!


    "You..."


    Wei Wushang only had time to spit out a word, and then he immediately breathed out. His body was turned into a pool of blood by Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife. The spirit in his body was also surrounded by the blood light, which melted and disintegrated in an instant, and his soul was driven away


    In front of Wei Wushang, who only had the cultivation in the period of combination, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, undoubtedly belonged to the existence of absolute oppression.


    He has no resistance at all. Even though the defense weapon he just offered is a top-notch spirit weapon, it is useless at all. The blade awn inspired by Luo Tian Hua''s blood god Dao in Yin Xiu''s hands can easily be torn apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    After putting away all the magic tools that fell out of Wei Wushang''s body, Yin Xiu, the witch God, immediately chased after him in the direction of Shi Jingtian''s escape.


    In such a short period of time, Shi Jingtian didn''t escape far away. He was still within the scope of Yin Xiu''s mind.


    As long as he did not escape from the scope of Yin Xiu''s mind, it would not be difficult to catch up with him, and it would not take much time.


    A few minutes later, Shi Jingtian was also killed in the hand of the witch Yin Xiu.


    For the witch Yin Xiu, these two people are just local chickens and dogs. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with them.


    After solving these two people, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately returned to Biluo Island, preparing to help Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe to solve Zong Zhenglin and Mo Hongyi who were entangled by them.


    As for Yin Xiu''s body, now he has gradually approached Xu Pinghai.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Yin Xiu''s pursuit, Xu Pinghai felt more anxious and flustered in his heart when he was forced to close up quickly.


    He has improved his speed to the extreme, but he is still much slower than Yin Xiu. Especially seeing that Yin Xiu didn''t fly with the imperial sword, it made him feel strange!


    "What kind of escape method is he? How can he have such a fast speed! I''m afraid that even compared with the flying speed of Yu Jian, the character who has just entered the Mahayana period, the speed is not too bad! "


    Xu Pinghai heart dark tunnel.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that there were too many unexpected and even incredible things about Yin Xiu.


    "Where on earth did Yin Laosi learn so many fantastic magic tricks?"


    "In the past, he should never have had so many incredible means, whether it was his fierce strength that was totally inconsistent with his cultivation, or his three headed and six armed, and the incarnation of killing the eldest with one knife before, plus the amazing magic escape method at this moment..."


    "All these things have never been mentioned that he has these means before. I think he got them in the past ten years when he disappeared. Did he find any ancient relics, from which he got these magical powers and secrets? "


    Xu Pinghai has many ideas in his mind.


    What happened today, or to be exact, what happened to Yin Xiu made him feel incredible. He really didn''t understand.


    "His speed is much faster than mine. If he goes on like this, I will be overtaken by him in a short time. When his incarnation didn''t show up before, the boss was forced to fight against him. If I was caught up by him, I''m afraid it would be the end of my life. "


    "No, I can''t just die here. I''m already in the middle of crossing the heist. As long as I pass through the heart evil and the thunder, I can reach the state of half immortality in the Mahayana period. Becoming an immortal is just around the corner. I can''t just die here... "


    Xu Pinghai a burst of unwilling, the rapid rotation in his mind, want to find out the way to escape.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, Xu Pinghai racked his brains and failed to come up with an escape strategy. In the end, he could only watch Yin Xiu get closer and closer. Slowly, the distance between the two has been narrowed to hundreds of kilometers!


    Such a distance is nothing to the two men who have been practicing during the robbery period.


    Yin Xiu, who chased after him, had already directly sacrificed fan Tianyin and Tianfang Zhuo Gujian and roared towards Xu Pinghai.


    Yin Xiu used three heads and six arms to urge the two magic weapons to attack Xu Pinghai at the fastest speed. The flying speed of the magic weapons was much faster than that of a man''s sword.


    In the past, it was just that the distance between the two sides was too far. Yin Xiucai didn''t rush to sacrifice the magic tools.


    At the same time, Xu Pinghai''s spiritual consciousness was discovered immediately.


    At the moment, he was shocked, and hastily offered a defense weapon. At the same time, he almost used the strength of sucking to urge the flying sword to escape.


    However, after a while, Yin Xiu''s two magic weapons came with a sharp burst of air


    The fastest to appear, of course, is tianfangzhuo ancient sword!


    After all, the speed of flying sword is one of the fastest of all kinds of magic weapons.


    As soon as the tianfangzhuo ancient sword chased Xu Pinghai, Yin Xiu immediately pinched the Dharma and displayed his sword formula.


    All of a sudden, the tianfangzhuo ancient sword has been transformed into tens of millions, and countless flying swords are like a torrent of flying swords, covering the sky and the sun, with a sharp piercing "whoosh" whistling sound, towards Xu Pinghai as if thousands of arrows were flying at once.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Thousands of flying swords attacked Xu Pinghai''s defensive light one after another. All of a sudden, that defense light immediately aroused countless ripples, and the flying sword shrouded Xu Pinghai.


    The fierce flying swords made Xu Pinghai''s fan defense magic weapon tremble, and the defense light seems to be broken at any time.


    Although Yin Xiu''s Noumenon was only in the early stage of crossing the loot, his fighting skills have reached three levels.


    With the power of fighting in three realms, his mana can be increased to eight times! With such a huge increase, Yin Xiu''s mana strength at the moment is no less than that of the characters in the later period of Dujie.You should know that Yu Yuanhua, who was killed by Yin Xiu before, is about to lead to the third heaven thunder robbery in the later stage of the robbery. Such a character does not take advantage of Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power, and even falls behind slightly. It can be imagined that after Yin Xiu''s fighting skills, his internal magic power is so powerful!


    It can be said that once he displays his fighting skills, no one will be able to suppress him in his mana unless the Mahayana characters appear!


    This is Yin Xiu''s own accomplishments, which is only in the early stage of the transition. If he breaks through to the middle stage of the transition, I''m afraid even some characters who have just passed through the thunder disaster and stepped into the Mahayana period will have to be suppressed by him.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Xu Pinghai, who had the accomplishments in the middle of the robbery, was embarrassed by a sword formula written by Yin Xiu, and it was not surprising that the defensive weapons were crumbling.


    After Yin Xiu showed his fighting skills, the strength gap between them was really too big.


    It can even be said that it is not on the same level, it is completely rolling!


    After being surrounded by flying swords, Xu Pinghai''s speed suddenly dropped. He had to work hard to urge the long flag magic weapon to resist the attack of flying sword.


    However, even though he had almost pushed the long flag to the extreme, and his defense ability had reached the maximum level of his cultivation, he still could not bear the attack of those flying swords. The defense light was flashing violently, and the long flag was shaking.


    However, for Xu Pinghai, the real bad news is that Yin Xiu''s other magic weapon, fan Tianyin, has finally broken through the sky.


    Driven by Yin Xiu''s decision, fan Tianyin suddenly turned into a towering mountain and smashed down on Xu Pinghai!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the next moment, Xu Pinghai covered the whole body of the defense treasure is just like a spider''s web, instantly full of cracks.


    In addition, under the influence of the seal of heaven, a sound of "KaKa" was emitted, and even his long flag magic instrument was "humming" and shaking violently.


    The next moment, under the suppression of fan Tianyin, Xu Pinghai''s defense treasure finally collapsed.


    That long flag also "Hua" once, rolled back to Xu Pinghai''s body.


    Xu Pinghai himself was also attacked by the reverse of the magic weapon. His body trembled and snorted, and his mouth quietly spilled a wisp of red blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Let me live!"


    At the moment when the magic weapon defense was broken, Xu Pinghai immediately yelled at Yin Xiu, who was coming at a high speed in the distance.


    He really didn''t want to die. After hundreds of years of hard work, he experienced countless adventures and crises of life and death. Finally, when he reached the middle of the robbery period and saw that he was expected to become an immortal, how could Xu Pinghai be willing to die and turn hundreds of years of hard cultivation into nothing?


    However, Yin Xiu obviously had no intention of benevolence. Without hesitation, he urged fan Tianyin to smash directly from Xu Pinghai''s head


    "Ah..."


    With the scream of Xu Pinghai, his body was crushed and crushed directly under the seal of Fantian, which turned into a blood mist and exploded in the air. His spirit was also crushed by fan Tianyin and completely disappeared!


    As soon as Xu Pinghai died, Yin xiudang even took back fantianyin and tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to put away those magic weapons that fell from Xu Pinghai''s body.


    As a monk during the robbery period, Xu Pinghai naturally has a few of the best spirit tools. Before Yin Xiu returned to the earth, he tried his best to get a perfect spirit tool.


    Now he killed Yu Yuanhua and Xu Pinghai, but he got no less than ten top-notch spirit tools easily.


    This is really in response to that sentence, horse without night grass is not fat, people are not rich without windfall!


    Of course, all of this is based on the great increase of Yin Xiu''s strength. If he was still the cultivation of the combination period, and didn''t have all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets that he had obtained on earth, he would never have killed the characters in the transitional period.


    Even if Wei Wushang and Shi Jingtian are in the right period, Yin Xiu is not sure that he can kill each other.


    It can only be said that when the strength is strong enough, in addition to some rare natural materials and earth treasures, other things, whether spiritual stones, miraculous drugs or powerful magic weapons, will not be lacking.


    There is no such thing as killing people and taking treasure directly!


    After solving the problem of Xu Pinghai, Yin Xiu quickly returned to Biluo island.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had already rushed back to Biluo island.


    Zong Zhenglin and Mo Hongyi are still entangled by Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    Both Zong Zhenglin and Yu Changsheng made their accomplishments in the middle of the robbery. Although Yu Changsheng had some injuries, it was not easy for Zong Zhenglin to get rid of Yu Changsheng.


    It''s the same with Mo Hongyi.


    With Yin Xiu flying back quickly, when Zong Zhenglin''s spiritual consciousness was detected, he was shocked and attacked Yu Changsheng in a hurry, trying to beat him back to escape.


    However, when Yu Changsheng also found that Yin Xiu was about to arrive, he did not confront Zong Zhenglin at all. He just entangled him and did not let him escape.


    Being entangled by Yu Changsheng and unable to escape, Zong Zhenglin''s heart is increasingly anxious and panic.


    Before that, he noticed that Yin Xiu, the witch God, was going to pursue Wei Wushang and Shi Jingtian.


    Now yinxiu, the witch God, has returned to Biluo island. It is obvious that Wei Wushang and Shi Jingtian may have died under yinxiu


    Think of these, Zong Zhenglin how much have so a bit of the sense of death, the heart is also increasingly impatient. He didn''t want to die here, but the entanglement of Yu Changsheng made him unable to get away from it.


    He was also very clear that once Yin Xiu arrived, he would die today.


    "Yu Changsheng, get out of here!"


    Zong Zhenglin roared anxiously. He pinched the Dharma with both hands and urged the flying sword to attack Yu Changsheng.


    Unfortunately, Yu Changsheng only defends blindly, at the same time, he constantly blocks Zong Zhenglin from leaving. This makes Zong Zhenglin feel like a lump in his throat.


    Especially with the coming of Yin Xiuyu, the God of witchcraft, the sense of urgency in his heart became more and more intense, and even felt that his whole heart had been completely disordered.


    However, in the end, he still couldn''t escape from Yu Changsheng.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had flown hundreds of kilometers away from Biluo Island, a look of despair began to appear in Zong Zhenglin''s eyes.


    He knew that there was really no hope for him to leave now. This Biluo Island, eight out of ten, will become his falling place


    At the same time, on the other side of the spirit of Mo Hongyong also found the figure of Yin Xiu.


    Her heart is also a burst of terror, that charming temptation incomparable face can not help but emerge a look of panic.


    "Jingqinghe, I''ll fight with you!"


    Mo Hongyi yelled, and her face showed a fierce expression. Then she saw her teeth biting, and her hands suddenly formed a strange seal. A strange and deep light suddenly appeared between her hands.


    The next moment, Mo Hong advocated suddenly bite the tip of his tongue, opened his mouth and spewed out a blood mist.


    At the same time, her eyes suddenly turned red, her momentum suddenly soared, and her whole body was filled with a thick layer of blood light


    Seeing this scene, Jing Qinghe was shocked.When she came back to her senses, she saw Mo Hongyi staring at her with a ferocious and terrifying face. It was just like a fierce devil and a fierce ghost who wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "Die for me


    Mo Hong advocates to drink suddenly, immediately wave the long whip instrument in her hand, and fling it to jingqinghe severely.


    At the moment, the long whip is also lingering with a thick layer of blood light, as if the blood flame is burning. With the swing of the whip, it seems that even the space is slightly distorted, which is very shocking


    Jingqing Horton when a Lin, hastened to urge the defense magic weapon to resist the attack of Mo Hongyong.


    However, after Mo Hong advocated to use some secret method, her strength obviously rose a lot. Jing Qinghe took her whip, and her defense weapon was almost knocked down by the other party!


    It is obvious that Mo Hongyi doesn''t really want to fight with jingqinghe.


    After successfully forcing jingqinghe to defend with all her strength and repel him for a distance, her red eyes glared at jingqinghe, and then she immediately took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the imperial sword.


    Jingqinghe wants to catch up with her, but finds that the speed of Mo Hongyi is far better than her. Can only helplessly watch her imperial sword leave.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Mo Hongyi to escape.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God who is close to Biluo Island, finds out that Mo Hongyi has got rid of jingqinghe''s entanglement. After Yujian escapes, he immediately changes his direction and pursues the past in the direction of Mo Hong''s escape.


    As for Zong Zhenglin''s side, I''ll leave it to Yu Changsheng for the time being.


    In a short time, I believe that Zong Zhenglin can not escape. What''s more, Yin Xiu''s noumenon is on his way back.


    "Second sister, give me that witch. Don''t worry, she can''t escape!" Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, did not forget to send a message to jingqinghe.


    When Zong Zhenglin''s spiritual consciousness saw the witch Yin xiuchao''s pursuit of Mo Hong, he could not help but feel relieved. Even though he knew it was only temporary, he didn''t have to face death immediately.


    After using the secret method, Mo Hongyi''s speed is really amazing, which can be compared with the characters in the early stage of the robbery.


    Unfortunately, compared with Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who was equivalent to the cultivation in the middle period of Dujie, it was not enough to see.


    When Mo Hongyi found out that Yin Xiu was chasing her directly, she was shocked.


    Originally, she was ruthless to show her secret method at all costs, hoping to escape smoothly and save her life, but unexpectedly, Yin Xiu would not let her go!


    At this moment, Mo Hong advocates suddenly can''t help but secretly regret it.


    If she had known this, she should not have hesitated because the price of the secret method was too high. She did not use the secret method to escape without the first time.


    Now I have to use the secret method, but I have lost the best chance to escape


    The secret method that Mo Hong advocated really costs a lot. It not only costs half of his life, but also makes his cultivation retrogressive, causing permanent damage to the body and making the chance of becoming an immortal very slim.


    It is because the cost is so huge that Mo Hongyi hesitated at the beginning and did not immediately make it out to get rid of jingqinghe''s entanglement and escape.


    But now, she can only regret.


    However, no matter how regretful, there is no regret medicine for her to eat. She can only watch the witch Yin Xiu approach a little bit, waiting for death to come in despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Please let me go. As long as you are willing to let me live, I can promise you whatever you want!"


    Mo Hong advocates to see Yin Xiu approaching, unable to escape, so decisively chose to open his mouth to beg for mercy.


    However, her plea for mercy could only be in vain. Neither the five immortals on Kowloon Island nor her Mo Hong advocated, Yin Xiu did not intend to let go of any of them.


    Looking at the look of pleading, looking forward to and longing for in Mo Hong''s eyes, Yin Xiu, the witch God, snorted indifferently. At the next moment, he raised his hand without hesitation and waved Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife.


    In a flash, a scarlet blade shot out.


    As the air was torn, the pleading expression on Mo Hongyi''s face suddenly froze and turned into a dull, sharp contraction of pupil involuntarily!


    "Ah..."


    Mo Hongyi instinctively sends out a scream full of despair and unwillingness. At the next moment, her body immediately collapses and melts into blood


    After solving Mo Hong''s proposal, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, sighed softly and turned back to Biluo island.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu himself has returned to Biluo island.


    In the end, Zong Zhenglin, who was entangled by Yu Changsheng and could not get rid of, also failed to escape the fate of being killed and the gods and shapes being destroyed.


    At this point, the five immortals of Jiulong island who wanted to kill Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, as well as Mo Hongyi, the culprit, were all killed! Yin Xiu really did what he said to Yu Yuanhua before, and completely removed the five immortals from Jiulong island!


    "Fourth brother..."


    After Zong Zhenglin was killed by Yin Xiu himself, Yu Chang grew up with a sigh of relief. His face suddenly showed some joy and walked towards Yin Xiu.


    Jingqinghe also came to Yin Xiu with a smile.


    "Big brother, second sister..."


    Yin Xiu smiles at Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe and shouts.


    "Fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your progress is really What a surprise


    "I didn''t expect that, in this short period of more than ten years, you have not only successfully broken through to the period of Dujie, but also become so powerful that you can easily kill Yu Yuanhua, the later accomplishments of Dujie."


    Jingqing lotus smile Yingying road.


    Yu Changsheng echoed: "yes. Now the fourth brother''s strength is really so strong that people can''t believe it. You have a lot of good luck in your hometown, right


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true that I got some opportunities in my hometown, but my second sister and eldest brother are also very good at it."


    Yu Changsheng laughed and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "fourth brother, you are still of this temperament, but you are too modest, that can be proud."


    Jingqinghe also pursed a smile and said, "yes. Fourth brother, you are too modest, but you must not


    Yin Xiu had to smile and said, "elder brother, second sister, don''t make fun of me."


    "Fourth brother, it''s not a joke. I really admire you! Especially the three headed and six armed magic skills you used before, which really makes you marvel


    Yu Changsheng sighed.


    Jingqinghe also nodded his head and said, "indeed, this is the first time that I have seen this kind of magic and secret arts. I have never heard of such a magical magic power and secret art before. It is really fantastic."


    After that, she looked at Yin Xiu and asked, "fourth brother, can you make your mind three functions perfectly, just like one into three?"


    Hearing Jing Qinghe''s inquiry, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "well, it''s true. Three heads and six arms, each head and arm''s thinking is relatively independent, each other will not interfere with and influence each other


    Smell speech, net green lotus a pair of true such expression, then exclaim: "still really is such! That''s really a magic trick. Who will fight with you in the future, it will be equivalent to hitting three of you


    Yu Changsheng added with a smile: "it''s more than that. You forget that the fourth brother has an incarnation. It takes a dozen to four! "


    "Yes


    Jingqinghe also laughed, squinted, looked at Yin Xiu, and suddenly said, "fourth brother, how can I suddenly feel that you are just like a monster."


    "It''s the magic arts of three heads and six arms, and the incarnation outside the body It''s just like a monster. You can''t let people live! "


    Yin Xiu sneered and joked, "second sister, if you want to say that again, I can''t help being proud."


    "Cluck..."


    The net green lotus hears the speech, suddenly a burst of Jiao smile.


    Just at this time, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft also flew back, making Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe''s eyes moved to him involuntarily, and looked at him carefully.


    "Big brother, second sister."


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, fell next to Yin Xiu''s body, said hello to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, and then nodded his head to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu also nodded his head and responded. Then, Yin Xiu, the witch God, was integrated into his body.One side of Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe looked, his face is a pair of exclamation expression.


    It was the first time for both of them to look at their avatars at such a close distance. Especially just now, Yin Xiu, the witch God, said hello to them, and Yin Xiu stood on the edge. This inevitably gave them a strange sense of surprise and freshness.


    As a matter of fact, there are very few people who have incarnations outside the body. Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe have never seen before and are quite normal.


    "Fourth brother, you are really big and strong, and you can look at it with a very wild, strong and overbearing feeling, which is quite different from yourself..."


    Yu Changsheng was quite surprised and asked curiously.


    Jing Qinghe also nodded his head, echoed: "yes, fourth brother, your incarnation is really full of a wild and wild atmosphere."


    "What''s more, I remember when you were fighting with Yu Yuanhua before, as soon as you came out of your body, you seemed to swallow the thunder and lightning released by Yu Yuanhua''s Lei Ji bead?"


    "How did you do it? Is he not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning


    Hearing the mention of jingqinghe, Yu Changsheng also remembered and said, "fourth brother, if I read correctly, there seems to be a lightning mark in the center of your body''s incarnation eyebrows? Is it related to this? "


    Hearing the inquiry of Jing Qinghe and Yu Changsheng, Yin Xiu could not help nodding, and said, "well. Elder brother, second sister, you are right. I am not afraid of thunder and lightning


    "This incarnation was born out of the blood essence of a special ethnic group in ancient times. The blood of this special ethnic group was born with some innate abilities. One of my incarnation''s talents is to control thunder and lightning. "


    "Therefore, the thunder and lightning released by Yu Yuanhua''s bead magic instrument has no threat to my incarnation."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, both Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe gasped in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you, fourth brother, are not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. It''s a wonderful talent and magic Yu Changsheng exclaimed.


    Jing Qinghe can''t help saying: "it seems that it is inevitable that you will become an immortal in the future. At the beginning, it was because of the mental bottleneck that you could not break through until the robbery period. "


    "Now that you have successfully reached the robbery period, you should be in a perfect mood. In this way, there should be no threat at all to you


    "And you, the incarnation, can control the power of thunder and lightning. When you cross the third thunder disaster in the future, there won''t be too much danger. It can be said that the only thing that can cause some threat to you now is the five element robbery... "


    Speaking of this, Jing Qinghe couldn''t help admiring Yin Xiu.


    For every one of the practitioners, the period of plunder is not only a symbol of strength, but also a pronoun of danger.


    There are three kinds of natural calamities before and after. If you are not careful, you will never be able to recover. All your hard work will disappear, and even the gods and forms will be destroyed!


    At present, although Yin Xiucai was only in the early stage of the robbery, he had not even passed the first five element robbery. However, the three most dangerous natural calamities, the last two, were not threatening him.


    As for the first five robberies, Jing Qinghe believes that this is absolutely difficult for Yin Xiu.


    After all, the danger of the five elements robbery is really not high. In the Xiuzhen world, only about 20% of the practitioners who fell down in the first five robberies.


    In other words, the probability of passing through the five elements robbery is about 80%.


    Therefore, jingqinghe is so sure that Yin Xiu will be promoted to immortal in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    As for Jing Qinghe, with a little envy, Yin Xiu just smiles and says, "just like the second sister said, the threat of the triple natural calamity during the robbery period is not very big to me. Now what I lack is to accumulate Zhenyuan mana."


    Yu Changsheng nodded his head and said with admiration: "fourth brother, your road to immortality is really sure. It''s not too easy to say that it''s a smooth road. Fourth younger brother, you must be far away from the five elements robbery, and you should not be far away from the middle of the robbery? "


    Yin Xiu said: "yes, I expect that I will have another three or two years to break through to the middle of the robbery."


    Yu Changsheng nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, your third brother went to your hometown to find you, right? What about others, still on their way? "


    "Well, yes. Because I''m worried that you can''t hold on, so I''m going to catch up with you first. The third brother should still be on the way. I told my third brother to wait for him here on Biluo island


    Yin xiudao.


    "OK, let''s have a good rest on Biluo island and wait for your third brother to come." Yu Changsheng responded.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered something. He could not help looking at Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe. After a little hesitation, he began to ask, "by the way, elder brother, second sister, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me, fourth brother. " Yu Changsheng said.


    Yin Xiu gently nodded his head and asked, "when I was fighting Yu Yuanhua, he mentioned something about Yunxiao island. Listening to his meaning, it seems that he is implying that Yunxiao Island no longer belongs to our territory, but is occupied by others? What''s going on? "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at Jing Qinghe beside him. They both sighed at the same time. All of a sudden, their looks were heavy and there was a deep sense of helplessness.


    At the sight of Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe, Yin Xiu''s heart was not a little heavy. I''m afraid that what Yu Yuanhua said is true.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t understand who could occupy their cloud island.


    You should know that Yu Changsheng was also a figure in the middle of the robbery. In addition, both jingqinghe and hang boqian were also combined in their later cultivation. Such strength has already been called a strong force in the sea of immortals.


    At this time, Yu Changchang took a breath and finally slowly opened his mouth and said, "fourth brother, Yu Yuanhua is right. Our cloud island It''s really taken away. "


    Hearing the confirmation answer from Yu Changsheng, Yin Xiu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "brother, who is it? The other side has a big head? "


    Yin Xiu knew that if yu Changsheng didn''t have a strong sense of resistance, they would not give up Yunxiao island so easily.


    You know, Yunxiao island is a place where they have been practicing for hundreds of years.


    When Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were still shallow, Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and Jing Qinghe had already practiced on Yunxiao island. Yin Xiu joined them only after they became friends with them.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yu Changsheng nodded his head and took a long breath. He said, "the other party''s background is not small indeed. In order not to cause death, we have to move away from Yunxiao island and give it to them."


    Jing Qinghe also sighed: "fourth brother, the one who occupied Yunxiao island is" Xinghai Pavilion. "


    "They put their tentacles into the luoqiong sea area, and then they took a fancy to our Yunxiao island and forced us to hand it over. Your elder brother is also worried about everyone''s safety, so he can only choose to swallow his anger and move away from Yunxiao island. You should not blame your elder brother. "


    Hearing jingqinghe''s words, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of evil spirit, "Xinghai Pavilion! I didn''t think it was it! As expected, it is still the consistent style of the Great Gate School, which is very good! "


    Yin Xiu was obviously a little angry and sarcastic about the "Xinghai Pavilion".


    In fact, Yin Xiu had some enmity with the disciples of Xinghai Pavilion. At that time, Yin Xiu found a very precious spirit grass, but it was seen by the disciples of Xinghai Pavilion, so the other party forcibly seized the spirit grass by relying on the sect behind him.


    Yin Xiu was frightened by the zongmen behind the other side and the strength of the other side. He had to swallow his anger, but he was not angry with Xinghai Pavilion.


    Now that Yunxiao island has been usurped by the people of Xinghai Pavilion, Yin Xiu''s heart is full of new hatred and old hatred. It''s strange not to satirize.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, fourth brother, don''t take it too seriously. The way to practice truth is to fight with heaven, with earth and with people. The law of survival is the law of the jungle. "


    "Xinghai Pavilion is located in the" TIANYAO sea area ". It is a giant existence. It is far from being able to compete with such a loose repair Institute as ours. It''s nothing more than an island of practice. It''s no big deal. Let''s find another suitable place to be our practice center. "Yu Changsheng was afraid of Yin Xiu''s impulse, so he made a voice to comfort him.


    Jingqinghe is also aware of the consequences of confrontation with such monsters as Xinghai Pavilion. He also advised: "yes, fourth brother, if Yunxiao island is gone, we will find another suitable island to practice."


    After a slight pause, Jing Qinghe continued: "well, now that the five immortals on Jiulong island have been killed by you, can''t we directly occupy the ready-made Jiulong island as our future practice center?"


    Hearing the persuasion of Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, Yin Xiu could not help but take a breath, then nodded slowly and said, "the second elder sister is right. As soon as Yu Yuanhua and others are dead, now that Jiulong island is an" empty island ", we just need to go and occupy it directly."


    "The little fish left on the island is nothing to worry about."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu suddenly turned his words again, clenched his fist and said in a cruel voice: "however, the matter of the star sea pavilion''s forcible seizure of Yunxiao island can''t be settled like this. One day, I''ll make them spit out everything they eat and pay the price! "


    The first half of Yin Xiu''s words made both Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe feel a little relieved, but the latter half of the sentence was a great surprise to both of them.


    Jing Qinghe was so scared that he said, "fourth brother, don''t be impulsive. We can''t handle the Xinghai Pavilion. Even if you are now the fourth brother, your cultivation has been greatly improved and your strength is powerful, but it is far from enough to face such a huge thing as Xinghai Pavilion. "


    "Yes, fourth brother, there are no less than three people in the star sea Pavilion, not to mention the others. In addition, there are some powerful scattered immortals who have survived the six or seven disasters. Plus at least a dozen people who have been through the robbery period Such a huge force, let alone a few of us, can hardly be countered even if it is ten times more... "


    Yu Changsheng also advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe looked nervous, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying to them: "elder brother, second sister, don''t worry. I''m not one of those brave and resourceless people. Now naturally, we are not as good as Xinghai Pavilion. I won''t be foolish enough to meet with Xinghai Pavilion at this time. "


    "But in the future, it may not. In the future, I have to go to Xinghai pavilion to have a good account of this account after I have successfully passed the thunder disaster and stepped into the Mahayana period! With my magic skills now, I''ll be sure to win even if it''s against the three Mahayana figures in Xinghai Pavilion at the same time! "


    Yin Xiu''s words are full of confidence, and he does have the capital to be proud.


    Once he really reaches the Mahayana stage, as long as he displays the three realms fighting skill and the three heads and six arms magic power, unless the immortal comes, who can be his opponent?


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe can''t help but relax a little. They were a little worried just now that Yin Xiu would blindly seek the trouble of Xinghai Pavilion, which would inevitably lead to death.


    "Fourth brother, you should know something about it." Yu Changsheng sighed and said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu changed the subject, looked at Yu Changsheng and asked, "elder brother, don''t your injury matter?"


    Yu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "it''s not a problem. It''s just some shock wounds from the array. It won''t take a few days to recover."


    "By the way, fourth brother, tell us about your experience in your hometown these years." Jingqinghe suddenly asked, she is really curious about these.


    Yu Changsheng also echoed, "yes, fourth brother, how have you been in your hometown these years? Is everything all right? "


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and said, "well, it''s all very good."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "I not only found my brother, but also received a disciple in my hometown..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu''s face showed a faint smile unconsciously.


    When Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe heard the speech, they all looked at him in surprise.


    "Oh? Fourth younger brother, I didn''t expect that you accepted the disciple quietly. Tell us about your disciple quickly. I think you will be able to make you like him. If you accept him as a disciple, you must have extraordinary qualifications? "


    Yu Changsheng asked with great interest.


    Jingqinghe said with a smile: "look at the appearance of the fourth younger brother, you can know that the fourth younger brother is very satisfied with this disciple."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, nodded to jingqinghe, and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really satisfied with this disciple."


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu continued: "my disciple''s surname is Ning, and my name is yuejing. I took it shortly after I returned to my hometown. She has been practicing with me for more than ten years, and now she has reached the stage of primordial infant. "


    "It''s just that this time I''m eager to come to rescue you, so I didn''t bring her to meet you. But the third brother has seen her. When the third brother arrives, you can ask her. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng was quite surprised. "Fourth brother, it seems that you are a very good disciple. You have only been practicing for more than ten years to reach the period of Yuanying? Hiss I''m afraid you are inferior to even the fourth younger brother? "


    At this time, Jing Qinghe was suddenly reminded by Yin Xiu''s words, and quickly said: "I almost forgot to report peace to the third brother. I''ll quickly use the blue sky conch to send a voice to the third brother, so as to make him feel at ease."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded, and then said to Yu Changsheng, "Xiaojing''s qualification is much better than me. She is a natural pure Yin spirit. I passed on to her the "Taiyin Yanshen record" I got in the "Miluo immortal Palace" and washed her pulse. She has fully endured 114 channels of pulse washing! "


    "So it''s not surprising that she has been able to reach the age of Yuanying in just over ten years."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Yu Changsheng couldn''t help but take a breath and said in surprise: "fourth brother, you are really a disciple It''s really a little fierce! "


    "114 channels of pulse washing! How can she bear it? It''s really amazing. Even if you look all over the sea of immortals, I''m afraid we can''t find a few people who can withstand more than 110 pulse washing processes! "


    "In addition, she is still a pure Yin spirit. Now I am more and more curious about you. I really want to see with my own eyes how evil you are!"


    Yu Changsheng is full of shock and exclamation.


    There are 114 channels of pulse washing, which is really against the weather. Although it is rare, it is not far away.


    Even Jing Qinghe, who had just passed on the message to hang boqian with the blue sky conch, looked at Yin Xiu and exclaimed, "fourth brother, I really want to go to your hometown with you and have a good look at your disciple. It''s horrible to be able to withstand 114 pulse washes


    "What''s more, she''s still a pure Yin spirit, and she has cultivated the volume of" Taiyin Yanshen record "you got from the" Miluo immortal Palace ". It can be predicted that in the near future, you, a disciple, will certainly become an immortal figure like a demon!""I can''t wait to see her grow up..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile. He was able to accept Xiaojing as a disciple, which was also a matter of great pride to Yin Xiu. A disciple like Xiaojing can also be said to be able to meet but not to be asked for.


    Yin Xiu has been practicing for 80 years in the world of practice, but he never wanted to accept an apprentice. When he first saw Xiaojing, he immediately moved his mind. You can imagine how amazing Xiaojing brought him at that time.


    He also talked with Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe about Xiaojing and his experience in the earth for more than ten years. It took a few hours unconsciously.


    Hang boqian is still far away from Biluo island. It is estimated that it will take another three or five days to get there. Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe are not in a hurry. They just take a break on Biluo island and wait for hang boqian to arrive.


    "By the way, big brother, I want to ask you something." Yin Xiu suddenly remembered something and asked again.


    Yu Changsheng should say: "what''s the matter, fourth younger brother, you say."


    Yin Xiu said: "elder brother, do you know where there is any kind of natural material and earth treasure that can change people''s bones?"


    On hearing this, Yu Changsheng was stunned, then frowned and said, "the natural materials and earth treasures that can change people''s bones are all rare treasures. Even if there are any, they have been guarded and robbed by those big sects. It''s really hard to get it from my casual practice. "


    While speaking, Yu Changsheng was also meditating, as if he was trying to recall whether there was any news in this regard.


    At this time, one side of the jingqinghe suddenly opened his mouth: "fourth brother, I do know a little bit about a treasure that can change people''s bones."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu''s spirit suddenly rose and asked, "second sister, tell me about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Jingqinghe said slowly, "I''ve heard about the discovery of the five element holy lotus on the Longyou island in the Moya sea area."


    "But you also know that there is a lot of evil spirit on the" Longyou island ", where demons are rampant and extremely dangerous. Even if the characters in the robbery period go to the island, they have to be careful. If you are not careful, you will be taken advantage of by demons, or be eroded by evil spirit, and lose your mind. "


    "I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t tried to prove it. However, if it is really a "five element holy Lotus", its lotus seeds can really give people a completely new look... "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded calmly, and then said slowly, "if there are really five element holy lotus on the Longyou Island, then I can''t say that I really want to go for a walk!"


    "Spiritual objects that can help people to transform themselves can never be found. If there is any hope, we must try it!"


    "Fourth brother, what''s the use of your urgent quest for this completely new spirit? Is there anyone who needs you to help him change his body? " Yu Changsheng asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu looked up at him and said, "well. I met two good friends in my hometown, but their qualifications are ordinary. Although I have taught them the method of practice, their future achievements will be very limited due to their limited qualifications. "


    "So I want to find something that can transform them, so that they can become immortals in the future..."


    Yin Xiu refers to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu told Ji Xueqing that he would try his best to find a spiritual object that could be completely transformed for her and help her to be reborn. This is also one of the things that Yin Xiu wanted to do when he returned to the practice world.


    In the world of practice, although the spirit of rebirth is very rare, but after all, there are still some hope to get.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng nodded lightly and said: "fourth brother, since this is the case, when you want to go to Longyou Island, you should go with you for a walk."


    At this time, jingqinghe even said: "fourth brother, I think it''s better to go to the people of Tianji building to ask about this matter. I''m just listening to hearsay. If this kind of thing is true, I think Tianji building will be more clear. "


    Yu Changsheng also nodded his head and agreed: "good. Since there are people spreading this matter in private, if it is true, there is no reason why Tianji building will not know the inside story. "


    "Although it costs a lot to get information from Tianji building, it''s worth it if you can get some exact information. It''s better than that we just go to Longyou island to investigate. "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Just today, I killed the five immortals of Jiulong island and Mo Hong advocated that witch. I have gained a lot. Even if the cost is high, it''s nothing. "


    Yin Xiu kept the magic tools and storage rings of Yu Yuanhua and others in his hands. He could open those storage rings at will by refining the marks left in their storage rings, and all the things in them would naturally belong to Yin Xiu.


    Think about it. What a huge fortune the life savings of the three characters in the period of crossing the river and the three people in the period of combination. If it is only a top-grade spirit stone, it will cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions!


    Not to mention all kinds of other treasures, materials, tools and so on.


    "Well, shall we go directly to Tianji building to inquire about information when the third brother arrives, or what?" Asked Yu Changsheng.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "no, let''s go to Kowloon Island first. First of all, we should occupy Kowloon Island, so that we can have a stable place to practice in the future. "


    Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe couldn''t help but look at each other, and then nodded to Yin Xiu one after another, and said, "OK! Then go to Kowloon Island first. "


    Since Yunxiao island was forcibly occupied by Xinghai Pavilion, Yu Changsheng felt a little wandering around.


    Although there are also many ownerless islands in the Wanxian sea, it is unnecessary to think about and know that the conditions of all aspects are not good. Otherwise, how can no one occupy the Wanxian sea, which is full of practitioners and demons?


    For Yu Changsheng and his several people, those islands with ordinary conditions are naturally despised. In recent years, they have been wandering around, and there is no stable place to settle down and practice.


    It is obvious that Kowloon island is an island with excellent conditions and rich aura, which is very suitable for the island to be a practice center. Otherwise, with the strength of the five immortals in Kowloon Island, how could they have been entrenched here?


    Several people chatted for a while. Yu Changsheng began to meditate and recover from his injuries. Yin Xiu also began to clean up the gains from the five immortals of Jiulong island and Mo Hongchuan.


    There are as many as 15 excellent spirit tools from these six people!


    Among them, Yu Yuanhua''s flying sword, Lei Jizhu, Wutu xuanhuang Ding and the dark blue shield are all top-notch spirit weapons. He alone has as many as four top-quality spirit tools, which is worthy of being a figure in the later period of the crossing of the loot.


    In addition, Xu Pinghai and Zong Zhenglin each have three pieces of top-notch spirit tools. As for Wei Wushang, Shi Jingtian and Mo Hongyi, they also have five top-notch spirit tools.Most of them were flying swords and defensive weapons. Yin Xiu only liked Yu Yuanhua''s Lei Ji Zhu and Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding.


    On the other hand, he was interested in the whip of the highest spirit level advocated by Mo Hong, so he also planned to refine the magic weapon as the noumenon.


    The long whip is called "tie dragon whip". From its name, we can see that this whip has the ability to bind in addition to attacking.


    This is one of the reasons why Yin Xiu took a fancy to it, because he did lack such a kind of magic weapon. With the supplement of this binding dragon whip, it would be better.


    For most practitioners, it is enough to have three or five commonly used magic weapons, but too many will be messy.


    However, for Yin Xiu, only three or five magic weapons were obviously far from enough. Once he displays the magic power of three heads and six arms, there are many magic weapons that can be activated and used at the same time.


    Therefore, in Yin Xiu''s opinion, even ten pieces of eight pieces of magic weapons were not much at all.


    After selecting Lei Jizhu, Wutu xuanhuang Ding and Mo Hongyuan''s "tie dragon whip", the original tianfangzhuo sword, Taihuang green bell and fan Tianyin, which were originally owned by Yin Xiu, were six.


    As for refining Tianlu, it is mainly used to refine elixir, and Yin Xiu seldom used it to attack the enemy. What''s more, refining Tianlu is just a top-grade spirit tool.


    With Lei Jizhu, Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding and the Dragon whip aside, Yin Xiu immediately began to refine all the marks in the storage rings of Yu Yuanhua and others.


    After that, the spirit stones and all kinds of spirit grasses, materials, magic tools And so on, they all moved to their own storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Second sister, the flying sword you used is still the original" Purple kite sword "


    After finishing the things in Yu Yuanhua''s ring, Yin Xiu suddenly asked jingqinghe.


    "Well, yes." Jing Qinghe turns his head and looks at Yin Xiuying.


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, pointed to the more than ten excellent spirit tools he had put in front of him, and said to Jing Qinghe, "second sister, you''d better choose some suitable magic weapons to refine. You only have one piece of "star Yao moon ring" that is the best spirit weapon. You just got these excellent spirit tools from the five immortals in Kowloon island. If you don''t use them, it will be a waste. "


    Jing Qinghe pondered a little, looked at Yin Xiu, and quickly nodded neatly, saying, "OK, the second elder sister will not be polite to you."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "you can choose which one you like. I can''t use so many magic tools. By the way, second sister, you can also help the elder brother choose two. "


    "Yes. The second sister will thank you, fourth brother! " Ching Ching Ching ho road.


    Yu Yuanhua and others were killed by Yin Xiu. All these things are the booty of Yin Xiu. However, Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and their relationship is very shallow, but there is no need to feint.


    Soon Jing Qinghe chose a flying sword and Yu Yuanhua''s Blue Shield. Her flying swords and defense tools are only top-grade spirit weapons. Now there are top-grade spirit tools to choose from. Naturally, she wants to change to the best spirit tools.


    After choosing a flying sword and the shield, Jing Qinghe also selected two magic weapons for Yu Changsheng, who was meditating and recovering from injury. Then he said to Yin Xiu, "OK, fourth brother, you can put away the rest of these magic weapons."


    After Jing Qinghe picked out four pieces and Yin Xiu''s three pieces, there were eight pieces of the best spirit tools left.


    Yin Xiu plans to wait for hang boqian to arrive and let him pick two. As for the rest, he plans to keep the rest for Xiaojing and Yin Chongwen.


    After taking the rest of the best spirit tools back into the storage ring, Yin Xiu immediately began to refine the three magic weapons that he had selected before, namely, Lei Jizhu, Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding and tie long whip.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu began to refine the three magic weapons.


    Just a few hours later, all the three magic weapons were refined and put into his body.


    After refining the magic weapons, Yin Xiu was not in trouble. Yu Changsheng was still recovering from his injury, while jingqinghe was still refining his magic weapons. So he had to practice "Xingshu" there!


    His practice is only one state now, and there is still a long way to go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, jingqinghe had already finished refining the flying sword and shield she had chosen. Yu Changsheng''s injury gradually recovered.


    Several people have not left Biluo island these days, just to wait for hang boqian to arrive.


    You know, it took Yin Xiu more than a day to get there. Hang boqian was just a combination of his later cultivation. He didn''t have five or six days to get here.


    "The third brother said that he had already reached the sea area of Ziyuan, and he would arrive in a few hours." At this time, Jing Qinghe suddenly said.


    She just received a message from hang boqian.


    When Yu Changsheng and Yin Xiu heard the speech, they both nodded lightly.


    "The third brother finally arrived..." Yu Changsheng took a breath and said.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "as soon as the third brother arrives, we will go and take over the island first."


    "Well!"


    Both Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe answered.


    After waiting patiently for a short time on Biluo Island, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness finally found hang boqian''s figure flying towards the imperial sword on Biluo island.


    "The third brother is almost there." Yin Xiu said.


    Yu Changsheng also nodded lightly, and said, "well, let''s go out to meet the third brother."


    He discovered hang boqian''s figure earlier than Yin Xiu.


    After all, Yu Changsheng''s accomplishments are in the middle of the transition period, which is a little higher than Yin Xiu''s, and the scope of spiritual consciousness is naturally a little wider.


    "Let''s go."


    Jingqing lotus should way, stand up from the ground.


    These days, the three of them are waiting in the cave for hang boqian to come.


    At present, Yin Xiu and his three men walked out of the cave together, and then rose up in the air, waiting for hang boqian to arrive over Biluo island.


    "Big brother, second sister, are you ok?"


    After a while, hang boqian finally arrived and said to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe from a distance.


    "Well, the third brother, we are all OK. Fortunately, the fourth brother arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid your second sister and I won''t last too long... "


    Yu Changsheng looked at hang boqian''s flying figure from afar and said.


    Soon, hang boqian stopped in front of Yin Xiu. After looking at Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe, he could not help but say to Yin Xiu: "fourth brother, I heard from the second elder sister that you alone killed all the five immortals in Jiulong island and Mo Hongyong, the witch?"Hang boqian''s tone was obviously somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t know much about Yin Xiu''s strength. He only knew that Yin Xiu had successfully broken through to the early stage of the robbery. Originally, he went to Yin Xiu, hoping that Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng could protect themselves and escape the siege of Yu Yuanhua and others.


    However, it never occurred to him that Yin Xiu killed Yu Yuanhua and others directly.


    When Jing Qinghe talked to him about this before, hang boqian was very surprised, and even felt incredible, because it was so unexpected.


    However, Jing Qinghe did not give him a detailed account of the process. As soon as he met him, hang boqian could not help asking Yin Xiu.


    "Yes."


    Seeing hang boqian''s amazement, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and answer.


    One side of jingqinghe immediately laughed and said, "the third brother, the fourth brother''s ability is much greater than you imagine. Then Yu Yuanhua fought with the fourth younger brother, and he was easily killed by the fourth younger brother after just a few tens of interest. "


    "None of them can escape. Now, the five immortals on Kowloon island have been completely removed from the list by the fourth younger brother! "


    After a slight pause, Jing Qinghe said: "the most important thing is that Mo Hongyi is also killed by the fourth younger brother. At that time, the witch showed her secret method, and her magic power suddenly increased. She beat me back and got away. Finally, she was killed by four brothers


    Hearing jingqinghe''s words, hang boqian was greatly surprised. He looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise and said, "fourth brother, did you really kill Yu Yuanhua in a short period of time? He is the cultivation of the later period of the robbery


    It''s no wonder that hang boqian was so surprised. After all, Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were only at the beginning of the robbery, which was two levels different from Yu Yuanhua''s.


    Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and said, "three brothers, it''s just a little more than Yuan Hua. It''s nothing to be surprised about."


    At this time, Jing Qinghe squinted and said with a smile: "third brother, let me tell you how powerful our fourth brother is now. Otherwise, you may think that we are joking with you!"


    Hang boqian looked at jingqinghe and Yin Xiu and said, "well, second sister, you can tell me how powerful the fourth brother is now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    At present, Jing Qinghe naturally flattered Yin Xiu.


    Of course, this is not flattery, because what jingqinghe said is true.


    After listening to Jing Qinghe''s description, hang boqian was filled with a sense of shock in his heart. Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, he could not help but look at him with a look of wonder and disbelief.


    However, he did not doubt Jing Qinghe''s words, nor did he doubt Yin Xiu''s strength. However, all this seemed a little strange to him.


    How could I have never thought that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so powerful, even to an astonishing degree.


    "Third brother, how about our fourth brother?" After Jing Qinghe finished, he said a word to hang boqian with a smile.


    At this time, hang boqian was only left with exclamation. Subconsciously, he nodded his head and said, "powerful, more than fierce! It''s incredible


    After that, hang boqian suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "fourth brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you and your elder brother and second sister could handle the five immortals of Jiulong island before I hurt me


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "third brother, this is the first time that I have to fight with the characters in the period of crossing the loot, and there is another one who is in the later period of the robbery. Before that, I didn''t know what kind of level the strength of the later stage of the robbery was. "


    Of course, this is mostly Yin Xiu''s joke excuse.


    Although he did not know much about other periods, especially in the middle and late stages, he didn''t know much about the strength of the practitioners.


    However, at the beginning, Yin Xiu was confident. As long as he didn''t meet the characters of Mahayana period, he was sure that he could take Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe with him.


    "Well, well, third brother, fourth brother, let''s go to Kowloon Island first. After occupying Kowloon Island, the fourth brother went to Tianji building earlier to ask whether the news of "five elements holy Lotus" was true or not. "


    At this time, Yu Changsheng suddenly said.


    "Five elements holy lotus?"


    After hearing this, hang boqian was stunned and curiously looked at Yu Changsheng and Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and explained: "before the third brother you didn''t come, the second elder sister told me that some time ago, people mentioned that there were five elements holy lotus on Longyou island in the sea area of Moya."


    "Third brother, you also know that the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus have the effect of remoulding, so I intend to find out this matter. If it is true, then I will get the lotus seeds of the five element holy Lotus!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu say this, hang boqian seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly wake up, look at him and say: "fourth brother, do you want to get the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus for your two confidants?"


    "Confidant? What kind of confidant? "


    After hearing hang boqian''s words, jingqinghe and Yu Changsheng both looked at hang boqian and Yin Xiu with great interest and asked.


    Yin Xiu sneered and said, "elder brother, second sister, don''t listen to the third brother''s nonsense. We are just good friends."


    "Really just friends?"


    Jing Qinghe looks at Yin Xiu with a smile and asks.


    Even Yu Changsheng couldn''t help joking, "fourth brother, in fact, if you really meet a woman you like, it''s good to form a Taoist partner. Just like your second sister and I practice together, support each other and travel around the world. Isn''t it a pleasant thing


    Yin Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "elder brother, second sister, we are really just good friends. I think it''s the third elder brother who moved his mind and wanted to find a Taoist companion. So I thought that I had such a relationship with my two friends. "


    "Second sister, you know a lot of nuns. If you don''t, you can find a chance to introduce the third brother?"


    Yin Xiu led the disaster to hang boqian with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jing Qinghe''s eyes lit up, and his eyes immediately moved to hang boqian''s body, and said with a smile: "third brother, are you really like the fourth brother said, you want to find a Taoist couple? It doesn''t matter. It''s up to the second sister. She knows a lot of nuns. I''ll help you with the bridge some other day and introduce some of them to you... "


    Looking at Jing Qinghe''s smile, hang boqian looks at Yin Xiu with a bitter smile.


    Then helplessly spread out his hands and said, "second sister, don''t listen to the fourth brother''s nonsense. I really don''t want to find a Taoist partner."


    Hearing the speech, jingqinghe immediately turned his lips and said, "ah, it''s boring. It made me happy... "


    "Well, second sister, let''s get down to business first." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    "Hmmm, all right." Jingqinghe shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Yu Changsheng also said, "let''s go now."


    At present, a group of four people immediately flew to the direction of Kowloon island


    Like the Yunxiao Island originally owned by Yin Xiu and others, Jiulong island is located in the luoqiong sea area. It is still a distance from Biluo island in the Ziyuan sea area.


    Moreover, both hang boqian and jingqinghe only got together in the later period of cultivation. Obviously, their speed could not keep up with Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng.Therefore, Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng naturally had to slow down so that hang boqian and jingqinghe could keep up.


    It took nearly three days to cross a vast expanse of boundless sea area, and the four talents finally arrived at luoqiong sea area.


    "A few more ahead should be Kowloon island." Yu Changsheng looked at the distance, stood on the flying sword, relaxed and said.


    Yin Xiu, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian followed him on both sides.


    "The five immortals on Kowloon island are dead. Now there should be only a few miscellaneous fish left on the island. What are we going to do with these people? " Hang asked.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "those disciples of Yu Yuanhua and others can never stay. Some of the other servants may consider staying, and some people will take care of the island on weekdays. "


    "Well. The fourth brother said it well. However, those servants still have to use soul searching techniques to find out. If there are people who are sentimentally attached to Yu Yuanhua and others, they should be removed. " Yu Changsheng said.


    Jing Qinghe also nodded in favor of the way: "yes, it should be so, so as not to leave any future trouble."


    Yin Xiu and hang boqian have no objection to this.


    This is a normal thing in the cultivation world, especially in the sea of immortals. Once a feud is formed, if there is a chance to wipe out the roots, there must be no sequelae.


    Since the five immortals in Kowloon island have been killed by Yin Xiu, all the disciples of the five immortals on Jiulong island and the servants close to them can not be left.


    After a few hours, Yin Xiu and his party finally arrived in Kowloon island.


    Jiulong island is a first-class island with rich aura. The soil above is also suitable for cultivating various kinds of miraculous herbs. If not, the five immortals in Kowloon island would not use this place as their practice center.


    When Yin Xiu and others approached, they could see that the surrounding area of Jiulong island was full of clouds and spirits, just like a fairyland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several sword lights flashed by, and Yin Xiu and his party appeared over Kowloon island.


    "Fourth brother, are you coming or am I coming?"


    Yu Changsheng looked at the cloud covered Jiulong Island below his eyes and said with a smile to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "brother, I''ll do it."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Yu Changsheng nodded lightly.


    There are arrays on Kowloon island. You have to crack them first.


    However, it is not difficult for such figures as Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng to break the guard array on Kowloon island.


    After all, the five immortals on Jiulong island are dead, and the accomplishments of the people who are responsible for the formation on Jiulong island are not so high. Naturally, it is impossible to exert much of the array power.


    At present, Yin Xiu immediately pinched the seal of yin and directly offered the seal of heaven.


    In the twinkling of an eye, pan Tianyin turned into a towering and majestic mountain, and fell down towards the guard array of Jiulong Island below


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the guard array of Jiulong Island immediately shook violently.


    The sudden situation shocked those in Kowloon island.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The disciples of Yu Yuanhua and others rushed out of their respective places of practice in panic and asked.


    However, before they knew it, Yin Xiu''s fan Tianyin smashed the protective array of Jiulong island in a few breaths.


    Looking at the array that had collapsed, Yin Xiu could not help but take back the seal of heaven, and then said to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian: "big brother, second sister, third brother, OK, let''s go down."


    "Well, good!"


    Yu Changsheng nodded his head slightly and said.


    Hang boqian could not help but exclaimed: "the fourth brother''s strength is really extraordinary. In such a short period of time, he has already broken the guard array of Kowloon island!"


    At this time, one side of jingqinghe can''t help but smile and say: "third brother, didn''t you say it to you, our fourth brother, now it''s powerful!"


    In this regard, Yin Xiu just smiles.


    After a while, the four fell their swords towards Kowloon island.


    At this time, those talented people on the island of Kowloon saw Yin Xiu and others, and they could not help but soar into the air to meet them.


    Yin Xiu and others did not want to let the disciples of Jiulong Island find out that they were hard to detect.


    "Who are you? If you dare to intrude into our Kowloon island without permission and break the guard array of our Kowloon Island, aren''t you afraid that my master and some martial uncles will come back and settle accounts with you and let you die without a burial place? "


    The one who opened his mouth was a young man in the middle of the out of the body, with a proud expression on his face. Obviously, although he knew that the cultivation of these people must be far better than him, he did not pay much attention to Yin Xiu and others.


    After all, this is Kowloon island. His master and several martial uncles are famous and influential five immortals of Jiulong island! Even in the ordinary period of marriage, the characters in the robbery period dare not be presumptuous when they arrive at Kowloon island.


    "Let us die without a grave? Hehe, how dare you say... "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Changsheng and hang boqian on one side also have an inexplicable smile on their faces, which seems to show a bit of mockery and banter.


    They all know that all the five immortals on Kowloon island have been killed by Yin Xiu. They are naturally amused by the words that the young man intimidates them.


    It''s a pity that the young man didn''t know this. Otherwise, he would have run away for a long time. He would not dare to threaten Yin Xiu and others with such a arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    "It seems that you are in charge of this island now?" Yu Changsheng looked at the young man with a faint smile and asked.


    The young man didn''t know the details of Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, but he didn''t care very much. After all, the five immortals of Jiulong Island were very famous in the whole luoqiong sea area, and the general casual practitioners did not dare to provoke them at will.


    Therefore, the young man naturally did not care much about Yu Changsheng''s words. His face was still full of pride and said, "yes, it''s me! I am the first of the five immortals in Kowloon Island, and I am the first disciple of Yu Yuanhua. Now my master and four martial uncles are not in the island now, so I am the master of affairs on this island! "


    "It turned out to be Yu Yuanhua''s disciple. No wonder he was so arrogant and arrogant. It''s really a virtue with Yu Yuan! " Yin Xiu said with a slight disdain and sarcasm in her tone.


    At this time, hang boqian curled his mouth and said, "fourth brother, I don''t think we need to talk to them so much. We''d better solve the problem quickly."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and answered.


    On the other side, the more than ten Jiulong Island disciples whose accomplishments ranged from the golden elixir period to the exorcism stage looked at each other slightly at each other when they heard the words of hang boqian and Yin Xiu.In the end, Yu Yuanhua''s first apprentice said, "what do you want to do if you break into our Jiulong island without permission and break the guard array of our island?"


    "If you don''t tell me why, when my master and some martial uncles come back, I won''t report it to my master and uncles, and then you will be sorry."


    The other people who followed the young man all cried out, "yes! Tell us your purpose at once, or you will be overwhelmed when our master comes back! "


    "If you dare to intrude into our Kowloon Island, I think you are just tired of living. You want to die!"


    "Our Jiulong island is famous in luoqiong sea area. If you dare to break the guard array and rush into Jiulong Island, you will be killed by yourself!"


    Obviously, these people have not yet recognized the situation, and they are still an invincible posture. They are usually relying on the name of Yu Yuanhua and others, have been used to it!


    Hearing that the disciples of Jiulong Island dare to be so arrogant, Yin Xiu grinned, and then shook his head pitifully. He looked at them and said, "it''s a group of people who are so arrogant that they don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Do you still think that the name of "five insects on Kowloon island" can frighten us


    "To tell you the truth, Yu Yuanhua and Xu Pinghai have all become dead insects! Therefore, your desire to wait for them to come back will be defeated! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The disciples on Kowloon Island were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Yin Xiu gave a sneer and said, "I said, you can go with the five dead insects together."


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, he suddenly opened his hand and grasped it.


    All of a sudden, a huge magic palm appeared out of thin air. Before the Jiulong Island disciples had no response at all, they were immediately seized by them!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Let us go, or we won''t forgive you when our master comes back!"


    Those Jiulong Island disciples who were caught by Yin Xiu''s powerful hand looked at Yin Xiu with horror on their faces, and at the same time, they were intimidated.


    Even in a panic, he forgot what Yin Xiugang had just said to them, and wanted to intimidate Yin Xiu with Yu Yuanhua and others.


    Yin Xiu looked at their panic and panic. He gave a faint smile, and then suddenly gave a grim smile without warning. He said, "since you all miss your master so much, I will send you to see them as soon as possible."


    At the moment of Yin Xiu''s voice falling, his open five fingers suddenly shook!


    In an instant, the magic hand also suddenly clenched.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    With a burst of screams, all the more than ten Jiulong Island disciples were crushed to death by Yin Xiu''s powerful hand.


    Even the Yuanying they escaped from was also caught by the magic power released by Yin Xiu''s magic palm, and was completely crushed and disappeared in a moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    For Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, the disciples of Jiulong island are just a few petty minions.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu had killed them all, Yu Changsheng didn''t even blink their eyelids. They just said plainly, "let''s deal with the other people as well."


    Before long, the whole island was cleaned up by Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng.


    In addition to leaving some servants, all the disciples of Yu Yuanhua and others, as well as the servants who had a good impression on Yu Yuanhua and others, were killed.


    After a clean-up, the ownership of Kowloon island was completely changed.


    Yu Changsheng also went to repair the guard array on Kowloon island. Among them, he has the highest attainments in array.


    A few days later.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to go to Tianji building to inquire about the five element holy lotus." Yin Xiu said to Yu Changsheng.


    Jing Qinghe and hang boqian also sat on the side.


    Hearing this, Yu Changsheng could not help saying, "fourth brother, I''ll go with you."


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I can go by myself. If necessary, I''ll contact you again. "


    Yu Changsheng thought about it for a while, but he slowly nodded his head and said, "well, fourth brother, you should be careful when you are out alone."


    "I''ve got it. Don''t worry." Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Yu Changsheng nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Although Yin Xiu''s accomplishments are still worse than him, his strength is far better than him, and Yu Changsheng has nothing to say.


    Moreover, after seeing the powerful power shown by Yin Xiu''s easy killing of Yu Yuanhua and others on that day, Yu Changsheng also believed that no one could get Yin Xiu except for the characters above the Mahayana period.


    Even if he met the existence of Mahayana, Yin Xiu should also be able to retreat. Therefore, he had nothing to worry about Yin Xiu.


    The next day, Yin Xiu said goodbye to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, and left Jiulong island alone.


    Tianji tower is a very large force in the sea of immortals, specializing in trading all kinds of news. It can be said that there is almost nothing they don''t know.


    And in every sea area of Wanxian sea, Tianji building has its own building.


    Luoqiong sea area is located in the center of luoqiong sea area "Luosheng island". It is still a little far away from Kowloon island. Even at the speed of Yin Xiu, it takes half a day to get there.


    As for naroson Island, it is a very large island.


    If it is placed on the earth, it is not too much to say that it is a piece of land, which is about half as large as the Australian continent on earth.


    Luoxian island can only be regarded as an island.


    In fact, such a huge island is not owned by any power, but a neutral place. Because all the conditions here can only be regarded as the upper middle level, not a treasure land of cultivation.


    It''s just that this is the largest free trade place for religious practitioners in the whole luoqiong sea area, so there are not a few of them who travel here every day.


    In addition, there are several large auction houses on the island. From time to time, some precious treasures will be auctioned, which has attracted many practitioners to come.


    In addition, places like Luosheng Island, where there are many people and a mixture of good and bad people, are naturally the most informed places. It is not surprising that Tianji building has a branch building here.


    It is not only convenient to collect some information, but also convenient to sell information to people in need.


    After a short half day''s journey, Yin Xiu finally arrived at Luosheng island.


    With a light figure, he fell outside the "city of Luosheng" on Luosheng island. Yin Xiu glanced at those who were coming in and out of the city gate, and then walked towards the gate.


    Although Rosen island does not belong to any party, there is a consensus that no one is allowed to fly in the city, which is a major trading area.


    No matter who comes here, they should fall outside the gate and walk in and out.


    The main purpose of such a consensus is to maintain order and prevent people from flying in the city and causing chaos.


    For this reason, the chambers of Commerce, auction houses and other forces in Luosheng city specially co funded and invited the array master to carve the no flying array in Luosheng city.


    It''s just that the no fly array is basically only effective for those who are under the hijacking period.


    Those who have achieved the goal of crossing the loot period can still ignore those forbidden flying arrays and fly forcibly.


    Of course, even during the period of the hijacking and even the Mahayana period, the practitioners will not break the rules here and make people angry. Therefore, most of the time, no matter how high they are, most of the time they walk in and out of the city.


    This city of Luosheng is worthy of being a trade gathering place for religious practitioners. As soon as Yin Xiugang stepped into the city, he saw that the streets, which were very spacious and extended in all directions, were full of mendists selling all kinds of goods.There are also many practitioners standing in front of the stalls, talking to the stall owners and bargaining.


    Here, in addition to some very precious items that can not be found, there are all kinds of things that practitioners can use, whether they are miraculous medicine or refining materials, or all kinds of magic tools, skills and magic arts And so on.


    Of course, most of the things on the roadside stalls are relatively common items. The really valuable boutiques still have to be bought at several auction houses in the city.


    Yin Xiu is no stranger to Luosheng city. He has been here many times before.


    After all, he and Yu Changsheng were mainly in luoqiong sea area at that time, so they were very familiar with the situation of Luosheng island.


    Quickly through the bustling street, Yin Xiu soon came to Tianji building.


    The Tianji building in Luosheng city covers an area of more than 1000 square meters, and the attic is as high as seven floors. Obviously, there are not a few people who come to Tianji building to inquire about the news. There are people coming in and out of the gate.


    Yin Xiu stood in front of the Tianji building, looked up at the plaque and stepped in.


    "What can I do for you, real man?"


    As soon as Yin Xiugang stepped into the Tianji building, a boy immediately welcomed him and said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu looked at him and said, "I want to ask you for some information."


    "I don''t know what kind of information this real person wants to inquire about? People or things? " Asked the boy again.


    "Things!"


    Yin Xiu said faintly.


    The boy heard the speech, and then said, "immortal, please go up to the third floor this way."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu answered and immediately followed the guidance of the boy and went up the stairs on one side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Elder, I don''t know what you want to inquire about?"


    In a closed elegant room on the third floor of Tianji building, a very gentle looking young man asked Yin Xiu.


    Every room in Tianji building is equipped with array isolation, and the content of conversation inside can not be detected by other people outside.


    Hearing the inquiry, Yin Xiu could not help saying, "I want to know about the five element holy lotus on Longyou island in Moya sea area. The more detailed, the better."


    Hearing this, the young man could not help saying, "the five element holy lotus on Longyou island? You know the rules of Tianji building, don''t you? So... "


    Speaking of this, the young man looked at Yin Xiu quietly and did not go on.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "yes. You can make an offer


    The young man smiles and says, "since the master wants to know as much as possible, the price of this news is one million top spirit stones!"


    Even if Yin Xiu knew that the news of Tianji building was expensive, he could not help but take a breath after hearing the youth''s offer.


    A message should cost a million high-quality spirit stones!


    You know, when he broke through the robbery period on earth, he only consumed 9.9 million top-grade spirit stones plus 99 top spirit stones.


    Now a piece of news is equal to one tenth of the spirit stone consumed by him to break through the robbery period. We can imagine how expensive this news is.


    However, even so, Yin Xiu nodded and agreed without hesitation! I''ll give it to you right now


    Compared with the five element holy lotus, a million top spirit stones are nothing.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu had just killed the five immortals in Kowloon island and Mo Hongyi just before. He got hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones from them, which was only one million, which was nothing to Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s promise, the young man couldn''t help smiling and saying, "the elder is really a cheerful man indeed!"


    Then he pointed to a funnel like magic weapon on the lower side, and said to Yin Xiu, "master, put the spirit stone in it and you can..."


    "Good."


    Yin Xiu answered, and immediately took out a million pieces of high-quality spirit stones from the storage ring and put them into the funnel artifact.


    The funnel artifact was obviously a storage tool. Millions of spirit stones poured into it like a torrent of catharsis, and all of them disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s exactly one million high-quality spirit stones, one is not bad!"


    As the last stone fell into the funnel, the young man could not help smiling at Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly and asked, "now can you tell me about the five element holy lotus on Longyou island?"


    "Of course


    The youth answered, and then said, "according to the information we know from Tianji building, it is true that the five element holy lotus appears on Longyou island."


    "In addition, the five element holy lotus has not yet grown and is expected to take about three years to mature."


    "Three years?"


    Yin Xiuwei frowned, which is a very important news.


    As for the authenticity of the news, Yin Xiu didn''t doubt it. The reputation of Tianji building has always been excellent. If some news is not very certain, the other party will usually state that the information is not sure.


    And once the other side is sure to say the news, then eight out of ten should not be wrong.


    "Do you have any other news about the five element holy lotus?" Yin Xiu asked again.


    The young man said, "what''s more, as far as we know, the five element holy lotus seems to have two heads, one female and one male. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it."


    "It is reported that the two thousand year old purple Jiaos have been at least 3000 years old, and their strength is comparable to those of Mahayana period."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Yin Xiu could not help but take a breath.


    More than 3000 years old, comparable to Zijiao of Mahayana period It''s not that easy to deal with.


    Yin Xiu''s mood could not help but sink.


    Even though he is powerful now, he still has no victory against Zijiao, who has been two heads for more than 3000 years and whose strength is comparable to that of Mahayana!


    If it''s just a purple dragon, it might be better.


    At least Yin Xiu could adopt the strategy of "Feidong" and "attacking the west", using the noumenon to attract Zijiao, and then let the witches separate themselves to capture the five element holy lotus.


    But if you have two purple Jiaos, you can''t help it.


    For a moment, Yin Xiu could not help thinking.


    "The five elements holy lotus and other treasures that can transform people will surely attract many people to take them. At that time, we may not be able to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger and take away the five element holy Lotus! "


    Yin Xiu thought secretly.


    Although the five element holy lotus is not of great use to many practitioners who have done well in practice, many of them have descendants.


    Among them, it is normal that some of them are not so excellent.


    If you can get the five element holy lotus, then you can give the mediocre offspring a complete transformation.Therefore, when the five element holy lotus of Longyou island is mature, it will surely attract many experts to compete for it.


    As long as there are more people, we can fish in troubled waters.


    In addition, Yin Xiu is confident that with his own strength, he will be able to win the five element holy lotus and get away with it as long as there is a chance.


    "It just happens that the five element holy lotus will not mature until three years later. During these three years, I have to try my best to break through the cultivation of noumenon to the middle of the crossing of robbery. In addition, we should cultivate the practice to the level of "close to the horizon"


    "In this way, the chance of seizing the five element holy lotus will be greater by then..."


    Yin Xiu said in his heart.


    "However, in spite of this, I still have to go to Longyou island in person to find out whether the five element holy lotus really needs three years to mature..."


    To be on the safe side, Yin Xiu still plans to go.


    After all, the five element holy lotus is very important to Yin Xiu. If you miss the five element holy lotus, you still don''t know when you will meet other spiritual things that can transform your life.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    With the information learned from Tianji building, we just need to be careful. Don''t disturb the two purple Jiaos who guard the five element holy lotus. Just observe the situation of the five element holy lotus from a distance.


    Because of the evil spirit in Longyou Island, it is impossible to investigate it with spiritual knowledge. You can only get a glimpse of it by going to the island in person.


    "Where is the five element holy lotus located in Longyou island?"


    Yin Xiu asked the young man in Tianji building again.


    Although the area of Longyou island is far less than that of Luosheng Island, it is nearly half as large. Under the condition that the spirit consciousness is blocked by evil Qi and cannot be detected, it is not so easy to find the five element holy lotus without knowing its general location.


    What''s more, when the demons are rampant on Longyou Island, it''s the period of crossing the loot. Even the characters in the Mahayana period have to be careful. Yin Xiu naturally needs to ask clearly.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, the young man could not help but reply: "the five element holy lotus is located in the" magic dragon pool "in the center of Longyou Island, and the two purple Jiaos guarding the five element holy lotus are lurking at the bottom of the magic dragon pool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    After getting the information he wanted to know from Tianji tower, Yin Xiu left Luosheng island and planned to go to Longyou island to find out whether the situation of the five element holy lotus was true. As Tianji tower said, it would take about three years to mature.


    However, not long after Yin Xiugang left Luosheng Island, he suddenly noticed that there was a fight in front of him, and he immediately released his spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    When he saw the two sides of the fight, he could not help but feel a little stunned and frowned. Then he flew towards the other side immediately


    "You have no way to escape now. If you don''t want to die, give me the" three color moon fruit "immediately. Otherwise, today will be your death date


    A purple man proud to be trapped in the middle of a man and two women said.


    Around him, there were four companions who obviously surrounded the man and the woman. Each of them urged the flying swords and magic weapons to attack the defensive magic weapons offered by the man and the woman in the middle.


    Faced with the siege of five people, the man and two women were obviously a little difficult to support, and their defensive weapons were constantly attacked and beaten to pieces.


    However, after hearing the purple man''s words, one of the women in blue was stubbornly biting her teeth and said in a cold voice: "these three color moon fruits are not easy for us to get at great risk. They are used to save my brother''s life. I want me to give them to you and dream!"


    Hearing the words of the woman in blue, the man in purple suddenly sneered and snorted, "don''t you? Hum, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! "


    "I''ll see how long you can last! As long as you are all killed, the three color moon fruit will naturally be ours. "


    After that, the man in purple yelled grimly to the other companions who were surrounded by the man and the woman: "everybody, try your best to kill them all!"


    Hearing the words of the man in purple, both the man and the woman trapped in the siege appeared anxious.


    "Sister LAN, what should I do now? If it goes on like this, we won''t last long. " Another woman couldn''t help but ask anxiously to the woman in blue.


    The woman in blue bit her teeth and said, "Lingyan, Canghai, I''ll try my best to stop them. You two will try to break out of the encirclement with the three color moon fruit, and help me take the three color moon fruit back to cure my brother''s injury!"


    Hearing the words of the woman in blue, the other man and woman were shocked. They all knew that the woman in blue was going to try her best.


    So, two people almost at the same time called: "blue sister (Xinyan), no, you will die in this way!"


    LAN Xinyan said, "what else can I do? I can''t really give them the three color moon fruit, can I? In that case, my brother... "


    LAN Xinyan''s words let Ling Yan and Li Canghai all burst into silence.


    At this time, Li Haicang took a deep breath and said, "Xinyan, I''ll drag them with you. Let Lingyan go back to save your brother with tricolor yuelingguo."


    "If you are alone, you may not be able to hold them back. Together with you, at least Lingyan is more likely to break out of the encirclement. "


    Hearing this, LAN Xinyan could not help turning her head. She looked at Li Canghai deeply and took a deep breath. Finally, she nodded slowly and said, "OK! Thank you, Canghai


    Hearing LAN Xinyan''s words, Li Canghai can''t help but smile.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan solemnly said to Lingyan, "Lingyan, the three color moon fruit will be handed over to you. You must take it back to my brother!"


    "Sister lan..."


    Ling Yan looks at blue heart Yan, the expression on the face is very complicated.


    Blue heart Yan to her smile smile, quietly already put a jade box into her hand. The jade box contained the three color moon fruit which they had hardly got.


    LAN Xinyan three people in the conversation before the cloth under the sound insulation ban, is their dialogue is naturally not surrounded by the outside world, their purple man and others heard.


    In addition, the three of them urged the defense magic weapon to form a triple defense shield. The spirit of others could not penetrate into the defense shield. LAN Xinyan quietly handed the jade box containing the three color moon fruit to Ling Yan, and the action was also undetected.


    Purple men and others are still in full force to urge their own flying swords, magic weapons, or use magic to fiercely attack LAN Xinyan''s defense magic weapons.


    Under the ferocious attack of the five, Baoguang, in the most peripheral layer of defense, trembled violently, and finally failed to hold on to collapse.


    A small clock with blue light suddenly rolled back into LAN Xinyan''s body. The outer layer of defense light was released by her magic weapon.


    As LAN Xinyan''s magic weapon defense is broken, the remaining two magic weapons of Li Canghai and Lingyan immediately tremble under the fierce attack of each other.


    Among the three, LAN Xinyan''s accomplishments are the highest, which has reached the late stage of OBE, while both Li Canghai and Ling Yan are in the middle stage.


    As for the purple men and others, they are all out of the body period."Let''s go!"


    At this time, LAN Xinyan suddenly yelled at Ling Yan. Then, she saw her hands quickly printed. In an instant, a blue silk cloth suddenly flew out of her body.


    In an instant, the silk cloth, like waves, swept towards the two people on the left.


    The sudden attack let the two people on the left slightly surprised, and hastily urged the defense magic weapon to block the attack of the silk cloth offered by blue Xinyan.


    However, in this way, the two of them had to relax the attack, making the encirclement show a little flaw.


    And get blue heart Yan remind Ling Yan, immediately take the opportunity to escape from the sword.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light suddenly with Ling smoke out of the blue heart Yan and Li Canghai in the defense circle, and in an instant from the left side of the empty when a swept out.


    Seeing this, the purple man and others were shocked.


    "Come on, stop her! Never let her run away Yelled the man in purple.


    The two people on the left also guessed that the three color moon spirit fruit might be on Ling Yan''s body. Both of them could not help looking ugly, so they quickly offered to offer a flying sword to stop Ling Yan.


    However, at this time, LAN Xinyan continues to urge her that silk magic instrument, entangles the two people, so that they have no time to pursue Ling Yan.


    Seeing this, the man in purple immediately called to the other two people on his side: "go after her!"


    Those two people also did not hesitate to chase up Lingyan.


    This time, the man in purple obviously learned a lesson. While ordering the other two men to pursue him, he immediately attacked the defensive weapon of Li Canghai with all his strength, so that Li Canghai could not separate himself and entangle other people.


    However, at this time Lingyan has been out of the encirclement and is running towards the distance.


    However, the two men who were ordered to pursue by purple men were far behind. But whether Lingyan can get rid of the pursuit It''s still an unknown number.


    However, at least there is a glimmer of hope!


    "I hope Lingyan can get away smoothly and take the three color moon fruit back!"


    Blue heart Yan looks at Ling smoke imperial sword escape direction, in the heart not from think secretly way. She has put all her hopes on Ling Yan''s body.


    Now, everything can only see Lingyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Where to escape!"


    Just when Ling Yan was not far away from her escape, a voice suddenly sounded. Then, a huge mana palm appeared out of thin air and grabbed Ling Yan in the escape of Yu Jian.


    Looking at the sudden magic palm, Ling Yan was shocked.


    In a hurry, she wanted to escape. However, the cultivation of the person who issued the magic palm was much better than that of her. Lingyan had no time to avoid it, so she was caught by the giant palm!


    "Ha ha! It''s the master who came. Great. Now see what you have to escape! You are dead, ha ha! "


    Hearing the sudden voice, and seeing the escaping Ling smoke caught by the magic palm, the man in purple suddenly burst into laughter.


    Other people also have a sigh of relief, followed by a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the Master arrived at this critical moment. It seems that elder martial brother Yan sent a flying sword letter to inform the master out of caution. It was indeed correct! Otherwise, I''m not sure that the little girl will escape... "


    "Who said no? As soon as the master arrives, they will be able to hold on any longer, and they will become a native chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow! "


    "The three color moon fruit is a second grade fruit. It can not only cure the wounds of various young babies, spirits and even spirits, but also has the effect of stabilizing the spirit. This time we found the three color moon fruit for our master, which is a great achievement. I believe the master will surely give it to you!"


    Compared with the purple man and other relaxed and happy appearance, blue heart Yan and Li Canghai two people face a miserable, full of bitterness.


    She thought that Ling Yan would have a chance to escape with tricolor yuelingguo, and then go back to treat her brother. However, she just saw a glimmer of hope, but immediately turned into despair


    "Canghai, this time I hurt you and Lingyan. If there is an afterlife, I will repay your kindness! " Blue heart Yan a face miserable looking at the side of the sea, bitter said.


    Li Canghai seems to be more open. Although his face is also very bitter, he smiles at LAN Xinyan and shakes his head and says, "Xinyan, this is my voluntary. It''s no pity to die with you."


    "It''s a pity that we still failed to bring the three color moon fruit back to the salvation River after all..."


    Li Canghai is full of regret and regret.


    Blue heart Yan silently nodded, looking at Li Canghai''s eyes, both grateful and guilty.


    If it was not to help her find three color moon fruit to save her brother Blue Star River, how could Li Cang Hai and Ling Yan have today''s troubles? It is impossible for LAN Xinyan to have no guilt in her heart.


    It''s a pity, now even if the heart is no longer guilty.


    As she said, if there is an afterlife, then the next life to repay their kindness!


    At this moment, no matter LAN Xinyan or Li Canghai, they have no hope for life.


    When LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai accept all these things as calmly as possible, a sword light in the distance is coming rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the sword light stops in front of the magic palm holding Lingyan.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    Purple clothes man and others saw the man stop, can not help but have respectful greetings.


    The person who appeared was dressed in a red and black robe, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, giving people a sharp feeling.


    After he stopped flying sword, his eyes quickly swept Ling Yan and Li Canghai, who were still surrounded by men in purple clothes.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help asking, "who is the three color moon spirit fruit you told me about in flying sword?"


    "Tell the master, the three color moon fruit must be on the woman you caught." Hearing the inquiry, the purple man quickly replied.


    "Well."


    The man in the red and black robe heard the speech, and his eyes immediately moved to Ling Yan, who was held by his magic hand.


    "The three color moon fruit on you?"


    Being bullied by the man, Ling Yan''s heart can not help but give birth to a bit of timidity and panic, but she bit her teeth, cross face without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the man in the robe suddenly snorted coldly, and said in a cold voice: "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t hand over the three color moon fruit in three rest, then don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless!"


    "At that time, we will draw out your life and soul, torture you day and day, and let you suffer from the pain, and you will never be free!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Ling Yan couldn''t help but shiver. A little fear rose in her heart and she felt a shiver.


    It is no doubt that the most frightening thing for every cultivator is to be drawn out and tortured.


    Because after being drawn out, as long as the other side''s means are more skillful, even if they want to completely disappear, they can''t do it. At that time, each day and night are tortured by each other by various means, just thinking is enough to drive people crazy.


    When Ling Yan hesitated, LAN Xinyan in the distance obviously heard the man''s words. She immediately called to Ling Yan: "Lingyan, forget it, give them the three color moon fruit."Blue heart Yan now is only to have a happy, do not need to be tortured by the other side.


    As for the three color moon fruit She had no hope.


    Hearing LAN Xinyan''s words, Ling Yan thought of being tortured by her soul. After all, she still didn''t dare to carry it on. She said to the man in the robe: "the three color moon fruit is in my storage ring. If you release me, I''ll take it out to you."


    Smell speech, the robe man immediately satisfied with a smile, "look at you are still interesting, later this seat will give you a happy. Take out the three color moon fruit immediately


    As he spoke, the man in the robe loosened his magic palm holding Ling Yan.


    He didn''t worry about Ling Yan escaping. With Ling Yan''s accomplishments in the middle of his life, there was no room for him to resist, let alone escape.


    When she felt that the magic palm on her body was released, Ling Yan was slightly relieved, and a trace of entanglement and struggle flashed on her face. Finally, she took out the jade box that blue Xinyan had given her from the storage ring.


    Although it''s hard to escape death, it''s good to die happily without suffering any more.


    In any case, after death, these things will also be obtained by the other party.


    Seeing a jade box in Ling Yan''s hand, the man in the robe could not help but reveal a trace of greedy color.


    At present, his cultivation has just broken through to the middle period of integration, and his spirit has not been stable. With the three color moon spirit fruit, he can at least save several years of work.


    If not, he would not have come immediately after receiving the letter from his disciple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Bring it!"


    Seeing the jade box in Ling Yan''s hand, the man in the robe grinned, then opened his hand and took the jade box from Ling Yan''s hand


    Whoosh!


    The jade box roared to the man in the robe.


    After catching the jade box, the man in the robe immediately opened the box.


    When he saw that the inside was intact, emitting a faint, moonlight like silver shimmer, showing the fruit of red, blue and white, the robe man''s face could not help showing a touch of joy.


    "If it''s really a three color moon spirit fruit, with this fruit, within half a month, I can completely stabilize the spirit. I don''t need to worry about the instability of the spirit. I can continue to accumulate mana and move towards the later stage of integration. This will at least save us five or six years of hard work


    The man in the robe looked at the three color moon fruit in the jade box and said secretly with joy.


    He breathed softly, and the man in the robe covered the jade box containing the three color moon fruit and put it into his own storage ring. Then, his eyes again turned to Ling Yan in front of him.


    At this time, the expression on his face seemed particularly relaxed and casual. Looking at Ling Yan, he said faintly: "just now I said that as long as you obediently hand over the three color moon fruit, I will give you a good time."


    "So, I decided to seal your baby, and then crush your bones inch by inch, skin and cramps, cut meat and bone, so that you can have a good" happy, happy, ha ha... "


    The man in the robe burst out a burst of laughter, and his voice was full of sinister evil charm.


    Ling Yan didn''t expect that the man in the robe would turn back, and his face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of panic.


    Blue heart Yan and Li Canghai in the distance heard the man''s words, the same "Shua" on the face, instantly become a white.


    I thought that after handing over the three color moon fruit, I didn''t expect that the other party would let them go. At least they could die happily without suffering any torture.


    However, it never occurred to me that the man in the robe would show such a fierce and vicious side after he got the three color moon fruit. He even wanted to strip their skin and cramp and cut their flesh and bones!


    But also to seal their baby, let them live to bear such pain, even want to escape from the baby, give up their own body.


    "You, you clearly said that you would give us a happy one, but you turned back!"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but cry.


    The man in the robe looked at the expression full of fear on Ling Yan''s pretty face, and then he laughed with pride and said in a grim voice: "yes, I did say I would give you a happy one. Don''t you think it''s very pleasant to pick skin and cramp, to cut meat and bone? "


    "Or do you think that''s not enough fun, and you want something more enjoyable. For example Heart out? Or cut the lung? "


    "Well, it seems to be a good idea. Or I''ll give it to you first? "


    The man in the robe is full of evil smile and looks at Ling Yan''s body.


    That cruel evil charm in the eyes let Ling smoke a shiver, the heart for an instant a tremor, emerged a strong fear.


    At this time, the man in the robe suddenly turned cold and hummed: "do you want to blow up the baby in front of me? Well, dreams


    In the moment of the robe cold hum, a majestic force suddenly fell on the distant blue heart Yan and Li Canghai, and instantly imprisoned their baby.


    Just now, after hearing the cruel words of the robed man, the two of them immediately decided to blow themselves up. Although they would be scared out of their wits, at least they would die quickly and completely without suffering torture.


    But unexpectedly, the robe man has been paying attention to each of them. When LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai''s newborn babies have changed, and gather their strength to explode, they are immediately detected by the robe man.


    Immediately, they were forcibly imprisoned by the robed man with strong magic power, which made them unable to blow up the baby.


    In addition to LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai, Ling Yan is also imprisoned by the robe man to prevent her from exploding.


    But suddenly felt that the original baby who was going to explode was imprisoned by the sudden force, and even his body could not move. LAN Xinyan and Li Cang Haydn felt a burst of despair.


    I didn''t expect that now I can''t even want to die happily


    Think of being skinned, cramped, cut meat and bone Blue heart Yan and Li Canghai can''t help but feel a burst of cold rising, all over the body can''t help but slightly tremble.


    At this time, the man in the robe suddenly opens his hand and takes in LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai.


    Cold eyes swept over their faces, and the man in robe snorted: "since you two can''t wait to die, then this seat will complete you. Let''s start with you two first."


    After that, the man in the robe chuckled and said, "by the way, I''d like to explain the process to you. First of all, we will crush every joint of your whole body with our own hands."


    "Then, there will be skin peeling and cramps. Then, we will take every piece of meat off your body, and by the way, we will dig out all your heart, lung and liver, and give you a good look.""Don''t worry, I will be very careful not to let you die so easily. And I promise I''ll get rid of every trace of your flesh, leaving no residue. "


    With that, the man in the robe laughed grimly.


    At this time, his disciples also gathered around him. After hearing his words, they all laughed grimly.


    They were originally magic cultivation. They had never done anything cruel and cruel. This kind of thing was just familiar with them. It was purely a pleasure. No one took it seriously.


    As the fish on the chopping board, LAN Xinyan can''t help shaking. They all felt deep fear.


    Even death doesn''t make them feel so scared and scared.


    Death is just a matter of a moment, but what men in robes said will make them suffer from psychological and physical double torture and pain, which is enough to make people desperate for life. The real thing is that we can''t live without dying!


    "Well, let''s start now! Hey, hey... "


    The robe man burst out a ferocious smile, opened his hand to take the lead toward blue heart Yan to catch past.


    Seeing this scene, Li Canghai desperately wants to shake his head. Unfortunately, his body and the baby in his body are completely imprisoned. Let alone shaking his head, he can''t even speak. He can only watch the robed man grab LAN Xinyan


    However, at the moment when the robe man''s open hand was about to catch LAN Xinyan, a sudden voice sounded like a thunder in his ear.


    "Get out of here


    The roar ~


    this "roll away" sound is really like thunder rolling, and its power is extraordinary.


    The robed man''s body trembled, and then he snorted, as if he had been hit by a speeding truck. His whole body was shocked by the sound and retreated thousands of meters away.


    Moreover, his ears slowly spilled two bright red bloodstains


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Although the sound of "go away" was aimed at the man in long robes, the men in purple and others beside him were all shocked by the sound of thunder, which caused eardrums to ache, and their brains became blank for a short time, and "hum" made a sound!


    This sudden change made LAN Xinyan, Li Canghai and Ling Yan, who had already given up their lives in despair, suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the man in the robe who was shocked to several kilometers away and had two ears bleeding.


    Obviously, all three of them were puzzled and bewildered by the situation in front of them.


    They didn''t know who had suddenly pulled the robed man back, or whether he was trying to save them or how.


    Knowing nothing about it, the three people''s mood at the moment is not only happy, happy, but also a little excited, but also deeply worried and uneasy.


    On the other side, the man in the robe who was shaken back suddenly raised his head. His eyes were cold and staring at the distance. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    At this time, a figure like a ghost suddenly appeared at the side of LAN Xinyan and others from a distance, staring at the robe man coldly.


    The man in the robe was slightly surprised. Then, his eyes could not help but stare at the figure that suddenly appeared, and said in a cold voice: "who is it, sir? Why do you want to plot against me? "


    At this time, the purple clothes man who has awakened God and others looked at the sudden appearance of that face also showed a bit of fright. How can they not be surprised that the other party suddenly appears in front of them?


    The man who suddenly appeared was Yin Xiu.


    Before Lingzhi found the fight between LAN Xinyan and Zifu man, he had already come here.


    When the man in the robe appeared and grabbed Ling Yan with his huge hand of mana, Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense also witnessed everything. However, he was a little far away at that time, and his magic power was not enough to repel the robed man from such a distance.


    As a result, Yin Xiucai finally made a move when the robe man wanted to attack LAN Xinyan.


    At that time, Yin Xiu was not far away from here. With the speed of his travel skills, he arrived at the scene in a blink of an eye.


    Hearing the man''s cold voice, Yin Xiu gave a sneer, looked at him, and said with disdain: "is it against you? Do you deserve it


    With that, Yin Xiu sneered contemptuously at the man in the robe.


    Hearing this, the man in the robe suddenly turned red and looked ugly. He was staring at Yin Xiu for a while, as if he was weighing up something.


    Finally, he did not compete with Yin Xiu in words. After taking a deep breath, he said, "OK! Since you want to save some of them, I will give you a face today and let them go. "


    "Let''s go!"


    After saying that, the robe man immediately said to his disciples, and then he wanted to turn around and leave the imperial sword.


    Hearing the speech, his disciples were slightly stunned. They looked at Yin Xiu and opened their mouths. They seemed to want to say something to the man in robe. But in the end, they seemed to think of something. They all swallowed the words that came to their mouth, and they were ready to follow the robed man away.


    As a matter of fact, with the ruthlessness shown by the man in long robes before, he is obviously not the kind of person who will easily soften up.


    At the moment, after Yin Xiu showed his disdain and contempt to him, and even humiliated him, he did not show any sign. Instead, he took the initiative to talk to himself to find a step for himself and to be soft to Yin Xiu.


    The reason is that he knew that he was not Yin Xiu''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was worried that Yin Xiu would attack him, so he wanted to leave immediately.


    In order not to put your own life here.


    His disciples obviously thought of the scene that he had been shaken back several kilometers by Yin Xiu''s "get out of the way" and his ears were bleeding. So those who had wanted to ask why they had left so quickly said nothing and were ready to leave.


    However, the robed men wanted to leave, but Yin Xiu was not willing to let them go.


    Yin Xiuke knew what the men in robes had done and what they had said. Since he had arrived here, how could he let them leave like this?


    When the robed man turned around and wanted to leave the imperial sword, Yin Xiu snorted and said coldly, "do you want to go? You think too well


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yin Xiu immediately waved his hand and released a powerful force, which immediately covered the robed man and others.


    The robed man, who was about to escape from the sword, suddenly froze. Then, before he could break through Yin Xiu''s mana shackles, he saw that Yin Xiu had sacrificed the "dragon whip" which had been refined only a few days ago.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the "dragon whip" flew away like a flash of lightning. In a flash, he tied the man in the robe firmly!


    As for the others, one by one, they were not able to break through the shackles of Yin Xiu''s magic power. Naturally, there was no need for Yin Xiu to work hard.In fact, men in purple clothes and others suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s words, and suddenly felt that their bodies were bound. When they could not move, their faces Suddenly froze, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    When they saw that even their masters were tied by a whip offered by Yin Xiu, they immediately turned into mourning faces. They all knew that the bad feeling in their hearts would become reality.


    It''s just that they are still a little bit hard to believe that their master, who is a strong man of cultivation, is so easily tied up that there is no room for resistance in the whole process


    The man in the robe is not much better.


    When he felt that his body was bound by Yin Xiu''s magic power, he cried out in his heart.


    However, when he was preparing to urge the mana to break away from Yin Xiu''s mana and escape quickly, the Dragon whip offered by Yin Xiu had already tied him up!


    In particular, he tried to break away from the shackles of the Dragon whip, but found that the Dragon whip was completely motionless, his face suddenly turned a little pale.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu in the distance. He could not help but exclaimed, "you Are you practicing during the robbery period? "


    His voice even had a slight tremor.


    The man in robe thinks that even if he is facing the later stage of the fit and even the peak of the fit, he is not as weak as he is now, and is easily bound by the other party.


    The only explanation is that the other party is at least a strong one over the robbery period!


    Thinking of these, the man in the robe could not help but feel a little fear, and he also began to feel afraid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    In the face of the man in the robe with panic and fear, Yin Xiu''s face is indifferent and casual. It seems that she doesn''t want to answer him. Instead, she looks at LAN Xinyan beside her.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan''s eyes were staring at Yin Xiu''s face. Her face was full of excitement. Seeing Yin Xiu''s eyes, she finally said in a trembling voice: "Yin, Yin Xiu? Is it really you? "


    Before that, LAN Xinyan had already noticed that Lan Xinyan was looking at Yin Xiu. Li Canghai and Ling Yan were both surprised when they heard LAN Xinyan''s words.


    It''s obvious that Lanyan can''t even get to know the powerful man with such a strong heart!


    After hearing LAN Xinyan''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile at her and said kindly, "blue girl, long time no see."


    Hearing this, LAN Xinyan can''t help but take a deep breath. She tries to calm her excitement and joy. She looks at Yin Xiu and says, "Yin, Yin Xiu, long time no see!"


    Seeing that Lan Xinyan didn''t seem to be able to calm down her mood, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at her and said, "Miss LAN, let''s talk about the old things later. We''d better deal with them first."


    Yin Xiu pointed to the men in robes and purple clothes who were bound by him.


    Blue heart Yan''s eyes also can''t help looking at the past, see the long robe man and others, her eyes can''t help but flash a evil spirit.


    Just now, she was almost killed by the other party''s skin pinching, cramping, cutting flesh and bone. If Yin Xiu hadn''t arrived in time to save her, she, Li Canghai and Lingyan would not only die in these people''s hands, but also suffer from their torture.


    As a result, LAN Xinyan has no resentment towards the robe man and others, which is impossible.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she immediately answered without hesitation: "good!"


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, and his eyes immediately turned to the man in the robe tied with the Dragon whip. There was a chill in his eyes.


    Touching Yin Xiu''s cold eyes, the robe man could not help but tremble again and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Ah... "


    Yin Xiu looked at him, sneered, then shook his head slightly, and said with a bit of sarcasm: "didn''t you say you would crush the bones and joints of several of them before, and then you would have to pick up the skin and cramp, cut the meat and bone, gouge out the heart and dig the lung? It''s also said that this kind of death is very happy. Why don''t I let you have a good feeling of this "happy" way of death in your mouth


    "You can rest assured. I can also assure you that you will never die so casually. I don''t think you can doubt that I can''t even do this with my accomplishments? "


    After that, Yin Xiu''s lips showed a faint smile, just like a devil''s smile. It seemed to be very mild, but it gave people a cold, penetrating fear.


    The robe man''s face turned white and even a little blackened in front of him. He could not help but regret that he should not have said those words before.


    However, he also knew that, unless he knew in advance that Yin Xiu, such a powerful man in the disaster period, would come to rescue LAN Xinyan and others, he would still be able to say and do what he should do with his personality and style of conduct.


    He practiced the evil way. He was used to torture and kill others for pleasure. How could he change it suddenly?


    It''s just that now he''s trapped in a cocoon.


    It''s useless for him to regret now. Now the situation is completely reversed, and he has become the fish on the chopping board of others and can only be slaughtered.


    Not only the man in robe, but also his disciples became pale after hearing Yin Xiu''s words.


    They also began to worry and fear that Yin Xiu would treat them in the same way.


    At the moment, their mind can not help but come up with the tragic situation and the shrill howl of those people who were so cruelly killed by them.


    Instant time, one by one can not help but shiver, the heart rose a shivering feeling.


    In the past, they had never felt that it was wrong to kill others. On the contrary, they were very excited and happy. They regarded it as a pleasure.


    Now, when they have become the object of being tortured, they finally realize the fear and suffering in the hearts of those who were tortured by them.


    "You, you let me have a way to live. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will immediately return their tricolor moon spirit fruit to them. What''s more, everything in my storage ring can also be given to you. How about buying my life? "


    Finally, the man in the robe could not resist the fear of death and being tortured. He started to beg for mercy from Yin Xiu.


    Even ants still know how to steal life, not to mention he has been practicing to the middle of the true cultivation?


    If you can survive, who wants to die?


    What''s more, they have to bear endless pain and be killed by torture!However, the man in the robe was obviously in a mess. His words made Yin Xiu feel ridiculous. He looked at him contemptuously and said, "buy your life? Do you think the storage ring on your finger is still your thing


    "It''s ridiculous that I still want to buy your life with the things in it!"


    Hearing this, the face of the man in the robe suddenly became more and more pale. Obviously, Yin Xiu did not intend to let them go at all!


    The man in robe never thought that he would be ridiculed and controlled by others one day.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly asked LAN Xinyan: "Lan girl, what do you want to do with them?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, LAN Xinyan''s face was very angry and said with gnashing teeth: "Yin Xiu, if you can, let them taste the taste of being tortured and killed as you said just now!"


    "Yes! This is called giving back the other way! These people deserve more than their death. If we let them die too happily, it will be cheaper for them


    Ling smoke also can''t help but hate with a word.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile at them and said, "it''s too bloody to pick skin and cramp and cut meat and bone. But I have other ways to make them suffer more than that. "


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately pinched Yin Jue, and in the blink of an eye, he played a blocking magic to imprison the spirits in the man''s robe, so that he could no longer mobilize the power in his body.


    Then, Yin Xiu directly took back the Dragon whip that bound the man in the robe, and bound him only with his magic power. By the way, he took the storage ring from his finger.


    When others were confused, Yin Xiu suddenly stretched out his hand and flicked his finger at the man in the robe.


    All of a sudden, a faint flame of three colors "hiss" sprang out, like a splash of sparks, and went straight towards the man in the robe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Hoo..."


    When the flame fell on the man in the robe, in an instant, the three color flame burned all over his body, enveloping him completely.


    "Ah


    The man in the robe suddenly gave out a scream, and his whole face was twisted in pain. He was convulsed and trembled. However, he could not move because he was imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s magic power.


    In addition, the magic power of the spirit in his body was blocked by Yin Xiu, so he could not mobilize his magic power to resist the three color fire outside his body. He could only bear the pain of being burned by the fire


    On the other side of the purple men and others to see this scene, one by one can not help but stare at the big eyes, a pair of silent, scared look.


    The three color flame of Yin Xiu is naturally the true fire of Samadhi.


    Under the deliberate control of Yin Xiu, the wisp of samadhi fire that fell on the robe man did not burn him to ashes at once. Instead, he started burning from the surface of his body, a little bit from the outside to the inside, which made him bear the pain of burning the flame all the time, but could not extricate himself.


    Moreover, the true fire of samadhi will not only burn the body, but also the spirit, which makes the suffering of the robed man more intense than ten times.


    The sensitivity of the spirit is much better than that of the body, which is almost the same as burning the soul.


    "Blue girl, what do you think of my handling this way?"


    At this time, Yin Xiu turned his head and said to LAN Xinyan with a smile, "if you want, I can let him burn like this for three days and three nights without dying."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan''s three people all have a great feeling of relieving hatred.


    Blue heart Yan hate said: "this is the best! If you hadn''t saved us in time, I''m afraid the three of us would have been tortured to death by them. Now all they have is retribution


    "Yes! They deserve it! Deserve it


    Ling Yan also glared at the man in the robe surrounded by the real fire of Samadhi.


    Li Canghai never spoke. He looked at Yin Xiu most of the time. He was a little curious, but more of a complex emotion that was a little unclear.


    He and Ling Yan don''t know Yin Xiu, so they don''t know who Yin Xiu is and what is the relationship between him and LAN Xinyan.


    "How many of them? How about making them the same? " At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly points to the purple man who is also imprisoned by him, and asks LAN Xinyan.


    Blue heart Yan did not want to think, then immediately nodded to answer: "good!"


    Zifu man and others stand up to Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan, and their faces suddenly show a look of panic. They can''t help but open their mouths one after another and cry and beg for mercy at Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan.


    It''s a pity that in the world of practice, there are few people who have achieved certain accomplishments in their cultivation.


    Therefore, no matter LAN Xinyan or Ling Yan, Li Canghai, and Yin Xiu, no one has the slightest pity for them.


    These people are not worthy of death!


    At present, Yin Xiu flicked his finger again without hesitation.


    In a moment, another fire of samadhi flew out of his fingertips and turned into five in an instant, and fell on the five men in purple clothes in an instant!


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, the five men, like the man in long robes, began to howl bitterly.


    All of them were in agony by the fire of Samadhi. They were convulsed and trembled. Their faces were twisted and ferocious. They were just as terrible as hell ghosts.


    Their eyes were wide open, and the corners of their eyes were almost cracked. Their eyes were staring at Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan, full of despair and unwillingness!


    He felt that their screams were really a bit of an evil scene. With a wave of his hand, Yin Xiu cut off the long robed man from the voices of his five disciples.


    Later, Yin Xiu turned to look at LAN Xinyan and asked curiously, "Miss LAN, how could you appear in the sea of immortals?"


    Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan are old friends indeed.


    Not long after Yin Xiu arrived here, he got to know LAN Xinyan when he was still shallow. They once hunted and killed monsters together in search of miraculous medicine.


    But LAN Xinyan''s qualifications are far from being compared with Yin Xiu.


    Later, as Yin Xiu''s cultivation became more and more advanced, and the gap between Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan became larger and larger, and Yin Xiu offended some people, so he had to escape from Wanxian sea and take root in Wanxian sea.


    Since then, Yin Xiu has never met LAN Xinyan again.


    But I didn''t expect that after decades of separation, she met LAN Xinyan in the Wanxian sea and saved her life. Have to say, blue heart Yan several people this time is the life should not be absolutely.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, LAN Xinyan quickly replied: "it''s my brother. He was seriously injured. Although his physical injury is barely stable, we have no way to deal with his Yuanying''s injury.""Later, we learned that there were three color moon fruit in Wanxian sea, which might cure my brother Yuanying''s injury, so we went to Wanxian sea to look for tricolor Yueling fruit."


    After a slight pause, LAN Xinyan glanced at those people who were being burned by the real fire of samadhi and said, "it''s just that when we found the three color moon fruit, we were found by them, and they have been chasing after them all day and night."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded slightly, and then asked curiously, "what serious injury has your brother suffered, and he needs the three color moon fruit to save his life?"


    LAN Xinyan sighed and said in a low voice: "it was a kind of powerful spiritual fire that burned the body and the baby. We tried our best to get the fire out of my brother''s baby. Now his baby is on the verge of collapse


    Yin Xiu can feel the worry in her heart from the tone of LAN Xinyan.


    In fact, Yin Xiu had met with LAN Xinyan''s younger brother, Lanxing River, several times, but they were not familiar with it.


    "Since your brother''s injury is so serious, why don''t I go with you and see if I can help you?" Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and said.


    He has nothing urgent to do now. It''s OK to accompany LAN Xinyan to see her brother.


    As for the matter of going to Longyou island to investigate the situation of the five element holy lotus, you can leave it to the spirit of the gods to go there. As long as you can confirm whether the five element holy lotus is really like the Tianji tower said, it will take about three years to mature, and there is nothing else.


    "Really? That would be great! "


    Hearing that Yin Xiu is willing to go back to help with her, LAN Xinyan''s heart suddenly burst into joy.


    She had seen Yin Xiu''s amazing strength just now. With Yin Xiu, she might be able to cure her brother.


    Seeing LAN Xinyan''s elated look, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling.


    Immediately he thought of the three color moon fruit, and then he said to LAN Xinyan: "by the way, later, after I refine that guy''s storage ring, I''ll bring out the three color moon fruit to you."


    "Well, good! Thank you, Yin Xiu


    Blue heart Yan is very grateful to Yin xiudao thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "By the way, Yin Xiu, is it true that the man just said that you have already completed your cultivation during the period of robbery?" LAN Xinyan looks at Yin Xiu curiously and asks.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said with a smile, "well, it''s true."


    With Yin Xiu''s confirmation, LAN Xinyan''s heart suddenly burst into surprise and exclaimed, "it''s really true!"


    After that, LAN Xinyan couldn''t help but look at Yin Xiu with some complicated color. She exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you''ve actually reached the critical period of cultivation!"


    "When we first met you, your accomplishments were still in the later stage of the golden elixir, just like me. I didn''t expect that several decades later, I have only now reached the late stage of OBE, but you have already reached the stage of crossing the heist... "


    LAN Xinyan''s mood is really quite complicated. She is both envious and full of emotion for Yin Xiu.


    In the past, their accomplishments were not much different, but now they are not too different.


    Li Canghai and Ling Yan on one side were also very surprised when they heard Yin Xiu admit that they had already accomplished the task of crossing the robbery period.


    In their eyes, the characters in the period of passing through the hijacking period are very powerful. On weekdays, they have no contact with powerful people at this level.


    They didn''t expect that Lan Xinyan would know such a great talent. What surprised them even more was that Yin Xiu was only a minor cultivation in the golden elixir period decades ago.


    In just a few decades, from the golden elixir to the kaleidoscope In their eyes, it was incredible. Even the most favored ones in the big gate school are rarely compared with them.


    For a moment, Li Canghai and Ling Yan looked at Yin Xiu with more astonishment, shock and reverence.


    For LAN Xinyan''s exclamation, Yin Xiu just gave a simple and casual smile, and then began to say, "I just have some opportunities and opportunities in these years, so I can practice so quickly to the time of crossing the river."


    "Miss LAN, you are now in the late stage of OBE, which is also very good. Maybe it won''t take long to break through the distraction period. " Yin Xiu also encouraged LAN Xinyan.


    Blue heart Yan smell speech, light smile for a while, way: "then I can thank you for this kind of auspicious speech."


    At this time, LAN Xinyan suddenly remembered something, and quickly said to Yin Xiu: "by the way, Yin Xiu, I haven''t introduced my two friends to you."


    "This is Ling Yan, and this is Li Canghai. They are all my good friends. This time, thanks to their adventure, they came to the Wanxian sea to find the three color moon fruit to save my brother. If it was not for their help, it would not be so easy to find the three color moon fruit... "


    Hearing LAN Xinyan''s introduction, Yin Xiu can''t help but turn his head and look at Ling Yan and Li Canghai. He smiles and says hello to them


    "How do you do?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu take the initiative to say hello to them, Ling Yan is obviously a little nervous. After being stunned for a while, she suddenly reacts and responds in a hurry.


    Li Canghai was not much better. He was a little embarrassed, but at least he was a little better than Ling Yan. He was still calm and said, "I''ve met my predecessors in the next li Canghai."


    In the world of practice, it is always the one who reaches the highest level. Yin Xiu is already a great ability to survive the robbery period, but they are only just out of the body period. It is not inappropriate for Li Canghai to call Yin Xiu "master".


    After hearing Ling Yan and Li Canghai''s words, Yin Xiu nodded to them and said, "since you are all blue girl''s friends, you don''t need to be too polite. At that time, I was taken care of by Miss LAN, so you can do as you please. "


    At this time, Yin Xiu said to LAN Xinyan again: "Miss LAN, since your brother is still waiting for treatment, I think we might as well hurry back as soon as possible, so as not to delay for a long time, and your brother''s condition will be in a bad condition."


    LAN Xinyan was really worried about her brother''s situation. After hearing the speech, she nodded and said, "you''re right. You can''t delay any more."


    With that, LAN Xinyan''s eyes could not help but sweep her eyes. She was being burned by Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire. Her skin and flesh had been scorched, and she was convulsed and trembled with pain. The man in long robe with twisted face and other people said with hatred, "it''s cheap for them!"


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "they have been burned by my flame for a while, and their suffering is far beyond the ordinary imagination, and almost."


    "Well!"


    Blue heart Yan should voice, also no more words.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was about to burn his robes, and the real fire of samadhi was strengthened.


    All of a sudden, with the sound of "Hoo", the fire of samadhi on several people suddenly jumped up a large part and became much more fierce.


    The robed man and others screamed bitterly, and their bodies were burned into ashes in an instant, and even the spirits and infants in the body were instantly annihilated in the true fire of Samadhi


    In the moment before their death, their faces even showed a look of relief.


    Seeing that the long robed man and others are dead completely, LAN Xinyan and Ling Yan, and Li Canghai can''t help but breathe a long breath, but there is no half of pity on their faces.These people all deserve to die and deserve it!


    If they were not in a hurry to go back to save Blue Star River, they would not have let them die so easily.


    After all, the man in the robe had planned to strip their skin and cramp, cut their flesh and bones, gouge out their hearts and lungs The torture really filled the three of them with resentment and hatred.


    If Yin Xiu had not appeared and saved them, God knows how miserable their fate would have been!


    "Let''s go."


    See the long robe man and others have died, blue heart Yan can''t help speaking.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly, and immediately separated the spirit from his body. He was ready to let him go to Longyou island to check the situation of the five element holy lotus.


    However, when Yin Xiu suddenly rushed out of Yin Xiu''s body, LAN Xinyan, Ling Yan and Li Canghai were all shocked.


    One after another, they were surprised to see that Yin Xiu''s body was obviously bigger than Yin Xiu''s body, and his physique was also bulky and thick. However, Yin Xiu''s face was 90% similar to Yin Xiu''s body.


    Then, several people quickly come back to their senses, and immediately look at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and Yin Xiu''s noumenon, filled with a look of bewilderment.


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, you You are... "


    Blue heart Yan opened her eyes and pointed to the witch Yin Xiu in surprise. She said in a tone of disbelief.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, could not help smiling at LAN Xinyan. He also said, "nice girl blue."


    Yin Xiu himself explained: "this is my incarnation, blue girl need not be surprised."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "because I have another thing to check and confirm, I intend to let my incarnation go for a visit."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, LAN Xinyan, Ling Yan and Li Canghai all showed a sudden color.


    However, their eyes were still full of curiosity when they looked at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. It was the first time for them to see the incarnation outside the body. They had only heard of the existence of the incarnation before.


    Now, if you are lucky enough to see the "incarnation outside the body", curiosity is inevitable.


    LAN Xinyan''s heart is filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu not only became a powerful figure in the robbery period, but also incarnated outside the body. This kind of existence, which is very rare in the whole cultivation world, has been refined.


    Looking back on the scene when she and Yin Xiu first met, I can''t help but feel that the world has changed a little, and the present is not the same as before!


    Today''s Yin Xiu is no longer what he used to be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    LAN Xinyan''s home is in the "Haitian city" of kunzhou, the eastern region of "cangming mainland".


    Wanxian sea is located in the east of cangming continent. Therefore, relatively speaking, the eastern region of cangming continent is undoubtedly the nearest one to Wanxian sea.


    After Yin Xiu left alone for Longyou island in the Moya sea area, Yin Xiu himself returned to cangming mainland with LAN Xinyan and rushed to Haitian city in kunzhou.


    At that time, Yin Xiu also once lived in kunzhou for a period of time. In fact, he was no stranger to kunzhou and Haitian city.


    At the speed of Yin Xiu himself, it would only take about one day to get back to kunzhou in the eastern region from luoqiong sea in Wanxian sea.


    It''s just that there are some people in the same trade, such as LAN Xinyan, and they are only in the period of out of body cultivation. Naturally, they can''t go any faster.


    Yin Xiu had to slow down and walk with them.


    Along the way, Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan continue to reminisce about the past and talk about some past events.


    And Ling Yan and Li Canghai are also curious about the past they talked about, listening quietly.


    Ling Yan was obviously very curious about Yin Xiu. She looked at Yin Xiu from time to time along the way. She seemed to want to ask something, but she might feel that she was not familiar with Yin Xiu. In addition, she felt that she was a little stiff and did not dare to ask questions abruptly.


    Although Yin Xiu was aware of it, he didn''t care much.


    Unknowingly, it took nearly half a month for a group of four people to finally arrive at Haitian city in kunzhou.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s Witchcraft had already arrived at Longyou island in the Moya sea area, and went to check the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool in the center of the island.


    Yin Xiu didn''t dare to get too close. He just observed from a distance, so as not to be detected by the two purple Jiaos in the magic dragon pool.


    The evil spirit of Longyou island is so strong that even Yin Xiu''s mind is blocked by interference. He can''t see anything at all. He can only observe with the naked eye.


    Because of this, as long as Yin Xiu, the witch God, does not get too close, the purple Jiao in the magic dragon pool can not find him.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, made a careful observation from afar, and basically confirmed that the five element holy lotus was indeed as tianjishou said, and it would take about three years to mature.


    But just in case, Yin Xiu, the witch God, decided to stay near the magic dragon pool on Longyou island. He didn''t want to leave. He had been waiting for the five element holy lotus to mature.


    There is nothing else about him now, and as a witch''s blood, the evil Qi on Longyou island has no influence on him. He can still practice on Longyou island as usual.


    So Yin Xiu, the witch God, simply found a hidden place near the magic dragon pool. While practicing, he kept an eye on the situation of the five element holy lotus


    But said Yin Xiu body with blue heart Yan several people together to the sea sky city, several people immediately to the blue heart Yan home.


    The blue family is also a strong family in Haitian city.


    has the final say that on the verge of death or destruction, the LAN-STAR river is the brother of blue heart Yan''s brother. Now the LAN-STAR family is basically in charge of blue heart.


    After all, Haitian city is only a small city. If one or two characters in a family can sit down, the status of this family in Haitian city can be ensured.


    What''s more, LAN Xinyan also intersects with Ling Yan and Li Canghai, who are also in the period of out of body cultivation. This is well known in the whole Haitian city.


    Therefore, although the blue family is mainly supported by LAN Xinyan and lanxinghe, there is no family in Haitian city who dares to underestimate the blue family.


    However, with the news that the Blue Star River was seriously injured and his life was imminent, the momentum and status of the blue family in Haitian city were inevitably affected


    After several decades, when I came to Haitian city, everything here seemed to have no change with what Yin Xiu remembered.


    When she comes to LAN''s house, Yin Xiu doesn''t make a polite gesture to LAN Xinyan. She asks her to take her to see LAN Xinghe and check his situation.


    Blue heart Yan naturally more can''t wait, so do not hesitate, immediately took Yin Xiu to the Blue Star River rest place.


    When Yin Xiu saw the Blue Star River, he was sitting on a cold jade bed with his eyes closed. There were wisps of weak but burning fire all over his body. The expression on his face was also very painful and obviously suffering.


    When Yin Xiu saw the Blue Star River, his face was slightly surprised.


    LAN Xinyan on one side noticed the subtle changes in Yin Xiushen''s feelings. She couldn''t help but ask, "Yin Xiu, how''s my brother?"


    Li Canghai and Ling Yan both look at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at LAN Xinyan and said, "if I''m not wrong, what intrudes into your brother''s body and Yuan Ying should be the third highest air fire in the spirit fire?"


    "And, at least, it''s the firepower released by the air fire above seven steps!"Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan was shocked and called: "what? What intruded into my brother''s body is the third air fire of spirit fire? "


    Look at her appearance, obviously did not know before Blue Star River body is the air fire.


    It''s no wonder that air fire is a very rare kind of spiritual fire. Most people know very little about this kind of spiritual fire. In other words, apart from knowing that there is such a kind of spiritual fire, they have no idea what the specific characteristics and what it looks like.


    Not only is Lan Xinyan surprised, but also Li Canghai and Ling Yan.


    They have heard of the name of air fire. After all, it is the third most powerful spirit fire among many spirits. But they never thought that the Blue Star River was hurt by the fire in the air.


    And it''s still at least seven levels of air fire!


    "Yin Xiu, can my brother''s injury be cured? Can the three color moonfruit still work? "


    Blue heart Yan can''t help but some anxious, nervous asked.


    She tried her best to find the three color moon fruit. However, she didn''t expect that her brother was hurt by the fire in the air.


    For a moment, her heart suddenly felt uneasy, for the three color moon fruit can still work, feel a little wavering.


    You know, before that, the three color moon fruit is her only hope!


    Yin Yan can''t help but feel nervous when she hears it


    "After all, the fire in the air is really different, especially the one that burns your brother is at least level 7 or above, and may even have reached level 8. It''s a big problem just trying to get the firepower out of your brother''s baby and body


    "Let alone be careful that your brother''s baby won''t be burned again when the fire is pulled away, which will aggravate the injury, and even cause the baby to be unable to bear and completely collapse and burn out."


    "But with me, it''s not a problem. I''m sure I can pull out the firepower of those aerial fires without hurting your brother Yuanying and his body


    "As long as the firepower of those aerial fire is drained away, and then the three color moon fruit is taken by your younger brother, you can naturally recover the trauma of the young baby. As for physical injuries, it''s easier


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan is greatly relieved. A hanging heart is finally slightly relaxed. She believed that Yin Xiu''s accomplishments during the robbery period, since he had said so, naturally there would be no fraud.


    At present, blue heart Yan even busy way: "Yin Xiu, my brother all please you!"


    Blue heart Yan''s expression is very solemn.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded to her, then showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll start now. It doesn''t take an hour and a half to extract all the fire from the air that invades your brother''s baby and his body."


    After that, Yin Xiu motioned to LAN Xinyan, Ling Yan and Li Canghai to step back a little, and then immediately sacrificed the samadhi fire in his body.


    Then, Yin Xiu urged the samadhi fire to absorb the fire from the air that invaded the Blue Star River


    The true fire of samadhi was originally formed by the fusion of three kinds of acquired spiritual fire: fire in the air, fire in wood and fire in stone.


    Samadhi fire can absorb all three kinds of fire from the afterlife to strengthen itself, not to mention the fire in the sky of Blue Star River.


    As soon as the true fire of samadhi came out, the fire of those stubborn air fires was immediately pulled and began to move.


    When Yin Xiu took the initiative to urge the samadhi fire to absorb the fire, the fire immediately flowed out of Blue Star River''s infant and body without hesitation.


    Wisps of blue fire, like the light smoke, float into the real fire of samadhi


    Looking at this scene, LAN Xinyan, Ling Yan and Li Canghai are shocked and surprised. They can''t help but turn their eyes to the three color flame in front of Yin Xiushen.


    They have seen such a three color flame before. The man in robe who wanted to take their tricolor moon fruit and kill them was burned and killed by Yin Xiu.


    However, they did not know what the origin of this very strange tricolor flame was.


    At present, this kind of flame can actually extract and absorb the fire gas of those air fires in the Blue Star River This really let blue heart Yan three people surprised.


    You know, the fire in the air is the third spirit fire among many spirits!


    However, at the moment, Yin Xiu is treating the Blue Star River. Although LAN Xinyan, Ling Yan, and Li Canghai are all curious about the three color flames that Yin Xiu sacrificed, none of them rashly asked in order to avoid disturbing Yin Xiu.


    But they look at Yin Xiushen before that Samadhi fire eyes can not help but with a bit of strange and curious color.


    Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has been promoted to the fourth level. The fourth level of innate fire is comparable to the ordinary sixth level, even the seventh level of acquired spiritual fire.


    It is a simple thing to absorb a little air fire.


    In a short period of time, all the fire in the sky, including Yuanying, had been sucked away by Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire.


    After confirming that there was no fire left in LAN Xinghe''s body and Yuanying, Yin Xiu recovered his samadhi fire.


    Then she turned her head to one side of LAN Xinyan and said, "blue girl, all the anger in your brother''s body and Yuan baby has been taken away by me."


    "Now you just need to take the three color moon fruit to your younger brother. It won''t take long for your brother to wake up and his baby will gradually recover."


    On the way from Wanxian sea to Haitian city in kunzhou, Yin Xiu has already refined the man''s storage ring by the way, takes out the tricolor moon fruit and returns it to LAN Xinyan.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan quickly takes out the jade box containing the three color moon fruit from the storage ring, and then asks Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, just take this three color moon fruit for my brother, right?"


    She was a little worried, so she confirmed with Yin Xiu again.


    "Well, yes!"


    Yin Xiu smiles and nods his head.


    "Good!"


    LAN Xinyan responds and quickly takes out the three color moon fruit. Then she opens the mouth of the unconscious Blue Star River with her spiritual sense, and grinds the three color moon fruit into juice and feeds it into the blue star estuary


    To Blue Star River under the three color moon fruit, blue heart Yan just slightly relieved.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again: "Lan girl, don''t worry. If it''s short, it''s three or two days, and if it''s long, it''s four or five days. Your brother''s injury will get better."


    "In addition, your brother''s body was also burned by the fire in the air. Although you used to stabilize it before, you still need some miraculous medicine to help him recover completely."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s warning, LAN Xinyan quickly replied, "OK, I know, Yin Xiu, thank you very much indeed."


    "If I didn''t happen to meet you this time, my brother''s injury would not be so easy to cure. Even, we''re all dead! " LAN Xinyan is very grateful.


    Ling Yan and Li Canghai on one side also thank Yin Xiu again.In this regard, Yin Xiu just waved his hand with a smile and said indifferently, "it''s just a piece of work. I didn''t get a lot of care from blue girl at that time, didn''t I? So, blue girl, you don''t have to be polite to me. "


    "Well!"


    LAN Xinyan''s strong response to the way, just look at her look, obviously still is full of gratitude to Yin Xiu.


    After a while, see LAN Xinghe''s injury has been stable, and his body''s young baby also began to recover gradually under the effect of the three color moon fruit. LAN Xinyan finally put down a hanging heart of 50-60%.


    Then, she quickly called Yin xiudao to the lobby outside.


    LAN Xinghe''s injury is stable and can be cured in a short time, which finally makes LAN Xinyan put down a big event in her heart.


    After coming to the blue family hall, Yin Xiu also asked LAN Xinyan about the fire in the sky in the Blue Star River.


    "Miss LAN, take the liberty to ask, how did your brother get into the body by the fire in the air? Can you tell me more about it? "


    According to Yin Xiu''s judgment, those fire sources invading the Blue Star River are at least seven levels of air fire. This naturally made Yin Xiu quite excited.


    To know his samadhi fire, in addition to slowly accumulating his Dharma power day and night, if he wants to advance rapidly, he has to rely on swallowing and absorbing fire in the air, fire in wood and fire in stone.


    Now he found that there were more than seven levels of fire in the air, and Yin Xiu naturally did not want to let go.


    If his samadhi fire can devour a group of seven level air fire, it must be enough to promote his samadhi fire to the level of five!


    This can at least save Yin Xiu''s efforts to cultivate for at least ten years by the true yuan''s magic power. How can Yin Xiu not be moved?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Seeing Yin Xiu asking about this, LAN Xinyan sighed and replied, "a few days ago, there was a small secret place in the" wanliangshan "in kunzhou. After my brother got the news, he and several friends went to find out whether there was any harvest


    "Who knows that among the four people who went with my brother, only my brother escaped from the secret place. And as soon as I got home, my brother lost consciousness. I don''t know much about the other details... "


    "Secret land?"


    Yin Xiu could not help but show some curiosity.


    Yin Xiu still has some impressions of the "wanliangshan" mentioned by LAN Xinyan. He had been there at that time. He was not a complete stranger.


    "It seems that I have to go to the secret place of the Wanliang mountain later. If there are seven or eight steps of fire in the air, we should let the true fire of samadhi devour and refine it."


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    At this time, outside the blue house, suddenly came a voice like thunder, "Lan Xinyan, I know you have come back, come out quickly!"


    The sudden voice makes Yin Xiu a little surprised. She can''t help but look up at LAN Xinyan. However, LAN Xinyan is frowning with willow eyebrows. She looks very upset.


    As for the Li Canghai beside her, she gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and looked indignant.


    Ling Yan was also a little angry, "this guy is still a thief! Lan Jie''s front foot just came back, and his back foot immediately ran over again. I really want to slap him two big ears and let him go far and far. Don''t think about toads eating swan meat all day long! "


    Hearing Ling Yan''s words, Yin Xiu suddenly became more curious and could not help but ask, "Miss LAN, who''s calling outside?"


    His spirit has already seen a rough looking man standing against his sword in the air outside Lan''s house. It is obvious that he was the one who made a noise just now.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, LAN Xinyan sighed and replied, "it''s a member of the Qu family in Haitian city. His name is Qu Shang. He''s always coveting me. He wants me to be his Taoist partner, so he pesters me whenever he has a chance."


    Blue heart Yan''s tone is permeated with some helplessness.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth when the voice of the man named Qu Shang came from the air outside.


    "Lan Xinyan, I am saving you and your blue family! As long as you promise to be my Taoist partner, I will let my good nephew plead for your blue family, and even ask my nephew to move his master and cure your brother


    "Otherwise, the only way to be destroyed is to wait for your blue family."


    Hearing this, Li Canghai couldn''t help it any longer. He slapped his palm on the tea table beside him. He rose up and said angrily, "this shameless man, let me teach him a lesson so that he can know that Xinyan is not something he can covet!"


    "Canghai, I''ll go with you!" Ling Yan also got up indignantly.


    Seeing this, LAN Xinyan couldn''t help saying: "forget it, or I''ll go out and share with him."


    At present, LAN Xinyan also stood up and walked outside the hall.


    Yin Xiu thought about it for a moment, and he went out to have a look.


    Li Canghai represses the anger in his heart and goes out with LAN Xinyan with Ling Yan


    Several people out of the lobby, from a distance can see the Royal sword flying outside the blue courtyard in the air that man.


    There are also array defenses around the blue family, so that the man can only stop outside and can''t enter the blue house. Similarly, his spiritual consciousness can''t check the internal situation of the blue family.


    In this practice world, no matter whether it is a family or a clan, they will set up an array to defend and isolate the spirit sense detection in the home or the mountain gate. Otherwise, any one''s spiritual sense can be detected at home. What''s the secret?


    Seeing LAN Xinyan walk out of the courtyard from the lobby, the man named Qu Shang was immediately pleased and immediately called out: "Lan Xinyan, I advise you to follow me and be my partner. Your LAN family is different now. LAN wusui, the owner of the LAN family in Jingzhou, offended Xu Shengji, the elder of xuanjianzong. Now he is being pursued by xuanjianzong, and the whole LAN family in Jingzhou has been uprooted and completely wiped out by xuanjianzong. "


    "Once the xuanjianzong has killed LAN Wuji, it''s hard to guarantee that you Lan''s branches will not be wiped out. At that time, you Hai Tian Lan''s family will not be able to escape the fate of being destroyed! Now the only life of your blue family is me


    "My nephew, Qu Sheng, is the disciple of Zhao Bingkun, the elder of xuanjian clan. I just need my nephew to ask for love for your haitianlan family. I believe xuanjianzong will not take you a little haitianlan family seriously."


    "Also, LAN Xinyan, I know that your brother is seriously injured. As long as you promise to be my Taoist partner, I will not only ask my nephew to plead for your blue family, but also ask my nephew to ask the elder masters of xuanjian sect to cure your brother''s injury. How about that?"


    Hearing Qu Shang''s words, LAN Xinyan could not help looking up at Qu Shang in the air and humming: "Qu Shang, are you my three-year-old child? If you want to deceive me with this kind of words, we haven''t had any contact with the blue family of Jingzhou for hundreds of years. What is the relationship between Jingzhou blue family''s offending xuanjianzong and our haitianlan family? ""I''m afraid even the LAN family in Jingzhou doesn''t remember the existence of such a clan as haitianlan family, let alone xuanjian clan? Unless, someone intentionally instigates, wants to calculate our blue family


    Speaking of this, LAN Xinyan coldly glanced at Qu Shang, and then continued: "as for my brother, I don''t want to bother you. He doesn''t need you to ask for some senior person to cure his injury


    "So, Chosun, you can go. I also hope you don''t come back to my blue house to make noise, so as not to make people bored


    Qu Shang obviously didn''t expect that Lan Xinyan was still so poor in oil and salt, and she also satirized him. She suddenly turned blue and white, and gnashed her teeth in dark hatred.


    "Lan Xinyan, you have to think about it. This is the last chance for you. If you refuse, hum, when the master of xuanjianzong arrives, it will be the time when your blue family is destroyed. Even if you ask me again, it will not be useful! "


    Qu Shang hates the voice.


    There is no lack of threat in words.


    "This bastard! Put clearly is to want to take this to cause trouble, instigate that Xuan sword clan to come to be disadvantageous to the blue family! I''ll go and kill him


    Li Cang sea air is not light, gnashing teeth of the cry. And make a gesture, you have to pinch yinjue to attack Naqu Shang.


    One side of the blue heart Yan see the situation, quickly stop him, cry: "Canghai, you are crazy! This is in the city, and the musicians are not so friendly. "


    "But I can''t see that! What''s more, what if he really asked his nephew to stir up the people of xuanjianzong to deal with the blue family? "


    Li Canghai is unwilling to say.


    LAN Xinyan said in a deep voice: "it''s a big deal. When the Star River consciousness wakes up, our blue family will withdraw from Haitian city and leave here. I don''t believe that xuanjianzong would really pursue our blue family for his sake! "


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I just have nothing else to do during this time. I''ll stay with LAN girl for the time being, and I''ll see if he can really encourage the people of xuanjianzong to come."


    Yin Xiu''s tone was slightly cold. Then he turned his head and looked at LAN Xinyan and said, "I don''t know if you welcome LAN girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Really? Yin Xiu, do you really want to stay for a while


    LAN Xinyan looks up at Yin Xiu with some excitement.


    Yin Xiu''s words naturally let her a burst of joy. She has already seen Yin Xiu''s powerful strength, and also knows that Yin Xiu is already a strong man in the robbery period. If Yin Xiu is willing to help her and give them "support" to the blue family, it would be great.


    With Yin Xiu there, LAN Xinyan believes that it is Na Qu Shang who really instigated xuanjianzong''s people to come here, which is not conducive to the LAN family, and there is nothing to fear and worry about.


    in addition, LAN Xinyan also remembers that Yin Xiu was forced to leave cangming mainland because of some conflicts with xuanjianzong''s disciples and fear of being retaliated by the other party, so she chose to go to wanxianhai decisively.


    I think it''s also because of what happened at that time. So Yin Xiu decided to stay for a while after hearing the name of xuanjianzong?


    LAN Xinyan thought secretly in her heart.


    On the other side, Li Canghai and Ling Yan both showed a surprise after hearing Yin Xiu''s words.


    The xuanjianzong is powerful, but the "elder" is the one who survived the robbery period. It is xuanjianzong who really sent people here. It must also ensure the safety of the blue family.


    Moreover, once it is known that the blue family has a strong man who has survived the robbery period as a supporter, it must be amazing to see the blue family in Haitian city, even in kunzhou, in the future, and dare not to be slighted!


    Seeing LAN Xinyan''s excited expression, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but say: "Miss LAN, you still remember why I went to Wanxian sea in those years? Although I was more cautious at the beginning, I didn''t know whether the xuanjianzong''s men had gone back to seek revenge, but I didn''t have a good feeling for xuanjianzong. "


    "If they don''t come, I don''t mind giving them some lessons if they really dare to do something."


    Smell speech, blue heart Yan in one side even answer two.


    As for Li Canghai and Ling Yan, they are more or less curious about what kind of enmity Yin Xiu mentioned between him and xuanjianzong''s people at that time.


    But these curiosity can only be hidden in their hearts, can not dare to ask.


    Outside the blue home, the song in the air still sees LAN Xinyan for a long time and doesn''t respond to his words. He can''t help but say again: "Lan Xinyan, have you considered it? I''ll give you another ten interest time. If you don''t agree after ten interest, then you can not regret it and ask me again! "


    Hearing Qu Shang''s words, before LAN Xinyan opened his mouth, Yin Xiu already disdained to snort and said coldly, "quack noise!"


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, he could not help but flick his fingers.


    All of a sudden, the song of Royal sword outside Lan''s home was suddenly like a heavy blow in the air. The whole man fell down thousands of meters without any guard. The flying sword under his feet was not knowing where he was flying. He could not help but "puff" and burst out a big mouthful of blood


    "If you can, please let the people of xuanjianzong come. I''ll wait here. What''s more, if you don''t want to die, get out of here


    After a finger hit Qu Shang, Yin Xiu''s voice was still like thunder.


    Qu Shang, who has just stabilized her figure, covers her chest with one hand and widens her eyes. She looks at Yin Xiu standing in the front yard of LAN''s house with LAN Xinyan from a distance. Her eyes are full of shock.


    Although Yin Xiu had been wounded just now without any reaction, he saw Yin Xiu raise his hand and flick his fingers.


    In addition, Li Canghai and Ling Yan both know each other. Only Yin Xiu is a stranger. It''s not necessary to think that it is Yin Xiu who hurt him just now.


    Just, the thought that the other side is just a flick of the finger, even before they can detect it, they have been hurt Such a terrible strength, obviously the cultivation is far more than he does not know how much!


    Qu Shang thinks, even if it is the character of distracted period also very difficult to achieve such a situation.


    Maybe Is this person''s cultivation at the right time?


    Thinking of these, Qu Shang''s heart is suddenly a little frightened and afraid. The figure in the period of integration is the powerful existence he can only look forward to.


    If such a character wants to kill him, it is basically no different from killing an ant!


    But Qu Shang is a little confused. When did LAN Xinyan know the powerful person in the period of combination?


    In addition to fear, Qu Shang can not help but feel some resentment and anger.


    "He dares to talk so that I have the ability to call the people of xuanjianzong to come here. Doesn''t he even pay attention to xuanjianzong? Even if he is a character in the period of syncretism, what can he be regarded as in front of xuanjianzong? How dare you speak so wildly


    There was still some fury in the song. What''s more, Yin Xiu''s contemptuous and superior tone stimulated him.


    "The elders of xuanjianzong have all the accomplishments of the combination period, and the patriarch and the elder Taishang heard that they had the accomplishments of crossing the robbery period! How can he be so confident that he doesn''t pay attention to xuanjianzong? "


    "Or He has a lot of talent behind him, even the Xuan sword clan is inferior to him? "Thinking of this, Qu Shang couldn''t help but shiver. Many thoughts passed through his mind, and his face changed.


    Finally, out of prudence, he still didn''t dare to make any more noise. With a slightly gloomy face, he immediately took back his flying sword. With a little resentment and unwilling to stare at Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan, he quickly flew away


    For Yin Xiu, he didn''t pay attention to a little monk who was just in the out of body period. If he really encourages the people of xuanjianzong to deal with LAN Xinyan, then Yin Xiu doesn''t mind cleaning them up.


    As for now, there is no need to teach him some lessons.


    Seeing Qu Shang''s gray departure, Li Canghai and Ling Yan are both happy and have a look of dispelling hatred.


    "This toad deserves to be beaten! He also wants to use xuanjianzong to coerce sister LAN into submission. He doesn''t look for a mirror to look at himself. What kind of virtue is he? "


    Lingyan disdains the hum way.


    Li Canghai also hated the voice: "if it was not for my poor cultivation, I would have wanted to teach him a lesson!"


    LAN Xinyan looks at Qu Shang''s sword light disappearing. She looks at Yin Xiu again and says thanks to Yin Xiu, "Yin Xiu, thank you!"


    Yin Xiu gently waved his hand and said faintly, "you are welcome, Miss LAN. I''m just doing it casually. Besides, I also want to see if he really has the ability to stir up the people of xuanjianzong. "


    At this time, Ling Yan on the edge looked at Yin Xiu, and could not help saying with a relaxed face: "with master Yin here, even if the song really calls the people of xuanjianzong, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    She is not familiar with Li Canghai and Yin Xiu, so she can''t call Yin Xiu by her name like LAN Xinyan. After all, LAN Xinyan and Yin Xiu are old acquaintances, and they have no friendship with Yin Xiu before.


    On the way back to Haitian city from Wanxian sea, Ling Yan and Li Canghai both called Yin Xiu "elder".


    Who let Yin Xiu''s accomplishments be placed there, they couldn''t help being awed.


    Hearing Lingyan''s tone of praise, Yin Xiu just faintly smiles.


    At this time, blue heart Yan and quickly called Yin Xiu and Li Canghai, Ling Yan several people back to the lobby to sit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The earth, China, Mount Tai.


    Lingxuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi, the three great masters of Sanqing palace in Kunlun, stand on the top of Mount Tai, looking at the magnificent scenery in all directions.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi suddenly sighed and said: "two younger martial brothers, I think we''d better go back. We''ve been looking here for more than half a month, but we haven''t found anything different. We should continue to look for it, and we''re afraid we can''t get any harvest."


    Yuan Yizi could not help nodding and said, "yes. Even if there is something in this place, there must be a big array to shield the spirit consciousness, or there must be a ban. Otherwise, we can''t find it for such a long time, and we won''t get anything. "


    "But I''m really curious about what caused the two successive shaking of mountains and earth and the appearance of colorful light here. What''s more, according to the information collected, such a phenomenon happened once more than ten years ago... "


    There is a sense of curiosity in xuanzhenzi''s tone.


    Ling Xuzi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. It may be a treasure, or it may be a vision caused by the array left over from ancient times, or, as those secular people have guessed, only some natural phenomena are unknown. "


    "No matter what it is, we have been searching here repeatedly for more than half a month, but we still haven''t found any clues, and there is no need to continue to waste time here. The people who did not see the "Luofu sect" had already given up searching and leaving a few days ago... "


    Yuan Yizi Dao.


    Xuanzhenzi said: "it''s just that I''m a little strange. The yanyuezong of sanxiandao seems to have no interest in it. No one has come here to investigate it."


    As he spoke, xuanzhenzi could not help but frown slightly, with some doubts.


    Ling Xuzi pondered for a while and then said slowly, "it''s really strange. Don''t they wonder why the abnormal phenomena here were caused on that day?"


    Yuan Yizi said: "now the leader of the Yanyue sect of sanxiandao is the man named Yin Xiu. He should have accomplished his cultivation during the robbery period. Otherwise, how could he easily recover the whole Sanxian cult and change its course to Yanyue sect?"


    "Yanyuezong didn''t send anyone here to investigate. Maybe Maybe he knows something and doesn''t know. "


    Smell speech, Ling Xu son calm lightly nod, think this kind of possibility is not small.


    At this time, yuan Yizi stopped for a moment and said, "but for the Yanyue sect, I think we should be cautious in the future. If we can''t cross with it, we''d better not have any intersection, so as not to provoke each other carelessly and let the Sanqing palace follow the footsteps of the three immortals cult. In that case, we will be the sinners of Sanqing palace!"


    Yuan Yizi somehow, the topic suddenly came to this.


    However, his words immediately aroused the resonance and identification of lingxuzi and xuanzhenzi.


    The lessons learned from the three immortals cult are there. They don''t want the Sanqing palace to become the second three immortals cult in the future, which will be exterminated and the tradition inherited.


    "You are right. Unless some of us break through the period of crossing the river, it is better not to have any intersection with yanyuezong in the short term. "


    Ling Xuzi said cautiously.


    At this time, xuanzhenzi suddenly sighed and said with regret: "it''s just a pity that my Kunlun treasure" Fantian seal "can''t be returned again..."


    Lingxuzi and yuanyizi were both silent.


    The seal was a treasure in Kunlun fairyland, and they naturally hoped to find it back.


    It''s a pity that the seal of heaven may have fallen into the hands of Yin Xiu, and the lessons learned from the three immortals cult are close at hand. They dare not provoke Yin Xiu, lest the treasure is not returned, but bring disaster to the Sanqing palace!


    After a while, Ling Xuzi took a breath, looked at yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi beside him, and said, "two younger martial brothers, let''s go back to Kunlun!"


    "No problem."


    Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi responded one after another. Then, the three people sacrificed the flying sword and immediately returned to the direction of Kunlun Xianshan mountain


    Since more than half a month ago, Mount Tai has changed twice. Sanqing palace and luofuzong have sent people to investigate.


    However, the two secret regions were relatively closed to the secular news, so it was a few days after they learned of the vision of Mount Tai.


    The people of Luofu clan searched Mount Tai for a few days and found nothing, so they left directly and returned to Luofu cave.


    Ling Xuzi and others searched Mount Tai carefully for nearly half a month.


    In this half a month, they not only searched every inch of Mount Tai with their spiritual knowledge, but even went all over the mountain in person and looked for it with naked eyes.


    Only half a month later, they also have no gain, so they finally do not want to continue to waste time here.


    As a matter of fact, the interplanetary teleportation array hidden in Mount Tai itself is covered by an array pattern that can''t be detected by psionic detection.


    In addition, when Yin Xiu and hang boqian left on the same day, they were also worried that the transmission array would be found by the people of Sanqing palace or Luofu sect, because he had placed some hidden prohibitions around the array before he left.At the same time, the entrance and exit of the stone peak was also forbidden by him.


    Yin Xiu, after all, was a practice during the period of plunder. Unless he deliberately left a flaw in the ban, how could it be perceived by those who were practicing in the same period, such as Ling Xuzi?


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Ling Xuzi and others have been searching for Mount Tai for nearly half a month and still have nothing.


    Yin Xiu, who was far away in the realm of cultivation, naturally did not know what happened on Mount Tai.


    Since that day, she helped LAN Xinyan teach the man named Qu Shang a lesson and drove him away. Yin Xiu lived in LAN''s house for the time being.


    Now his accomplishments are close to the peak at the early stage of the robbery, and he is about to attract the five elements robbery. In addition, three years later, the five element holy lotus on Longyou island will mature. I believe that many people will fight for it.


    Moreover, there are two purple Jiao guardians who are comparable to Mahayana period. Yin Xiu is also very eager to break through the noumenon cultivation to the middle of the transition period as soon as possible.


    At that time, his strength can be improved by a large part, and his grasp of seizing the five elements holy lotus will be greater.


    After all, once the three realms combat technique is used, Yin Xiu''s mana will soar to eight times. The stronger his own mana is, the more powerful his magic power is. After eight times of increase, the effect will also increase geometrically.


    The mana strength that just broke through to the middle of the robbery may be only one or two times stronger than that of Yin Xiu now, but after the increase of three realm fighting skill, the effect will be very amazing.


    At that time, Yin Xiu may not be able to fight against the "Banxian" in the early days of Mahayana!


    Because of this, Yin Xiu immediately began to practice after staying in the blue family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Xuanjianzong''s people didn''t show up. Maybe that song didn''t have the ability to influence xuanjianzong at all, or maybe Yin Xiu scared him that day. In a word, after a few days, the blue family was always calm.


    But LAN Xinyan''s younger brother, LAN Xinghe, finally regained consciousness.


    Under the influence of the three color moon fruit, his baby has recovered a lot in the past few days. Although it will take some time to recover completely, it is no big problem.


    Thinking about the fire in the sky, Yin Xiu immediately went to ask about the secret place of Wanliang mountain and the situation of the fire in the sky after LAN Xinghe woke up.


    LAN Xinghe obviously had some impression on Yin Xiu, so he recognized him after a little trance after seeing Yin Xiu. After recognizing Yin Xiu, he naturally appeared very surprised.


    In particular, LAN Xinyan was more surprised to learn that they met in the Wanxian sea by chance and were saved by Yin Xiu, and that Yin Xiu had already completed his career during the robbery period.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Yin Xiu, who had met several times in those years and whose accomplishments were not much higher than him, had become so powerful after decades of practice that he could only look up to!


    After exclamation, Blue Star River can''t help but sigh.


    LAN Xinghe didn''t hide anything about the secret place and the fire in the sky. He told Yin Xiu about the whole situation.


    It turned out that he and several friends entered the secret place of wanliangshan, and soon found an ancient palace in it.


    When they entered the palace, they saw a furnace in one of the side halls of the palace, and there was a fire burning. It seemed that something was still refining inside, but there were restrictions around the furnace.


    They are curious, they can not help but want to break the ban, to see whether there is really something in the furnace, such as what precious elixir and so on.


    So several people joined hands to break the ban.


    Who thought, when they just broke the ban around the furnace, immediately there was a strong fire swept out of the furnace.


    Caught off guard, LAN Xinghe and several friends could only hastily offer their magic weapons to resist. However, the fire was really strong, and its power was far beyond their expectation. Their magic weapons simply could not resist it, and they were burnt out in a flash.


    In addition to the blue star river because it just stood behind a few people, others for him to block the first wave of fire, so that he can have a chance to quickly rush out of the side hall, escape, the other several people are all swept out of the fire in an instant burned to ashes, even Yuanying can not escape.


    Although Blue Star River narrowly escaped, but his body is still invaded by a lot of fire, the young baby is also burned by those fire almost collapse.


    Reluctantly support fly home, his consciousness a loose, immediately fell into a coma.


    After listening to LAN Xinghe''s story, Yin Xiu suddenly became more curious.


    Although he wanted to go to the secret place of the Wanliang mountain as soon as possible, he thought about the possible threat of xuanjianzong to the blue family, and finally he decided to help the blue family rearrange a defense array.


    Although Yin Xiu''s array attainments are not so profound, but he is after all a robber''s period of cultivation, no matter how bad the big array he set up by himself.


    In addition, Yin Xiu specially incorporated his own sword Qi into the array with restraint.


    If someone really attacks his array in the blue family, then the sword spirit will be aroused. At that time, even if the characters in the period of combination are hit, they will die or die, and will not be spared.


    In this way, although it can not guarantee that the blue family is 100% free, but at least no matter who is going to deal with the blue family, they will have to think twice.


    After all, this is the level of swordsmanship during the transition period. No matter who you are, you have to consider whether it is worth offending a person in the robbery period for the sake of a blue family!


    After spending some time to help the LAN family lay a defensive array, Yin Xiu plans to go to the secret place of Wanliang mountain.


    Before leaving, Yin Xiu specially left LAN Xinyan a letter flying sword. As long as the distance is not too far away, Yin Xiu can receive it.


    For Yin Xiu to leave, LAN Xinyan naturally does not give up.


    However, she also knew that with Yin Xiu''s current cultivation and status, she could still regard her as a friend, personally help them set up a defense array for the blue family, and left a letter flying sword to her, which was very rare.


    Blue heart Yan is not willing to give up, but also did not reluctantly to retain Yin Xiu.


    The cultivators are more open to the difference. After all, they have a long life span, and all kinds of parting are already habits, so there will not be too much sadness, kindness and tenderness.


    But Ling Yan sighed with regret after Yin Xiu left, "I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see this elder Yin again..."


    For Ling Yan''s emotion, LAN Xinyan also slightly sighed: "maybe there is a chance. But next time we meet, maybe his cultivation will be more profound and powerful. ""When I first met him a few decades ago, his accomplishments were almost the same as mine. Who could have thought that in such a short period of time, he would have become a strong man in the period of plunder. If I had left it at that time, I would not have dared to think about it!"


    On this point, LAN Xinyan really has a lot of emotion.


    "It can only be said that master Yin is a real genius! If you think about sister LAN, you have known this elder Yin for decades. Now you can still make friends with you. If you say it, how many people would like to die with envy. "


    Lingyan road.


    LAN Xinyan smiles and says, "I didn''t expect that decades later, he would still be willing to treat me as friends with his accomplishments today. It can only be said that he is indeed a very good man, without the kind of aloofness and arrogance of many people. "


    "Yes. Although I only get along with him for such a short period of time, there are few words that we have said to each other, but he really makes people feel very good to get along with. Unlike some people with advanced accomplishments, they are totally dismissive of those with low accomplishments. "


    Lingyan should say.


    Blue heart Yan light breath, way: "OK, let''s go back to the room."


    After that, several people turned back to the house one after another


    On the other side, Yin Xiu has already mastered the flying sword, and flies to the direction of wanliangshan.


    Wanliang mountain is also in the territory of kunzhou, not far from Haitian city.


    At the speed of Yin Xiu, although he was not in a hurry, he had reached the boundary of Wanliang mountain within half an hour


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The secret place of Wanliang mountain is not difficult to find. Yin Xiuling''s spiritual knowledge swept away and soon found it.


    However, outside the secret place, there are dozens of practitioners guarding the entrance and exit of the secret place, and there are also many practitioners watching in some places far away.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help frowning, but he could guess what was going on.


    A new secret place appeared, which attracted the covetous of many monks and sects. It is normal that Lan Xinghe and his disciples were able to enter the secret realm successfully at the beginning, presumably because they came early.


    But for now, it is obvious that this secret place has been occupied by some people of the sect. Other people can only watch from a distance and cannot enter it.


    "I hope the fire in the air has not been taken away by others."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but murmured, and immediately speeded up to the entrance of the secret place.


    Although I am a little worried, if the air fire in the secret place really has seven levels, or even more than eight levels, it is not so easy for ordinary people to accept it.


    After a moment, Yin Xiu finally flies to the entrance of the secret place.


    The dozens of practitioners guarding the entrance obviously noticed Yin Xiu''s appearance. Even if one of them was rushing towards Yin Xiu, he said, "huoyunzong is here to work. No one is allowed to get close to him. Otherwise, we can''t blame our people for being merciless."


    Hearing the man''s warning, Yin Xiu completely ignored it. He glanced at the big array set by those people at the entrance of the secret place, and immediately hummed: "get out of my way now. If not, I don''t mind breaking your array. Then you can''t be too late for it."


    Yin Xiu''s words immediately let those dozens of fire cloud clan''s people burst into a rage.


    "Arrogant!"


    With a burst of rage, the moment is no less than 20 or 30 flying swords, almost at the same time with the sword light, whistling at Yin xiufei.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu snorted coldly. The speed of the flying sword did not decrease, but just raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, a mighty magic power surged out like the tide, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. In a flash, it directly rolled all the 20 or 30 flying swords.


    The dozens of huoyunzong people were shocked.


    However, what made them even more astonished was that a seal suddenly flew out of Yin Xiu''s body, which suddenly rose against the wind and turned into a huge mountain and rolled down towards the large array under the entrance to the secret place they had blocked


    Boom! Roar ~


    with a burst of startling noise, the dozens of huoyunzong people who set up the array almost at the same time burst out a big mouthful of blood, and their bodies were suddenly shaken to more than ten kilometers away.


    The great array that they set up to block the entrance to the secret place was also shattered and completely collapsed.


    Although the accomplishments of these people of huoyun sect are not bad, they are only the period of getting out of the body or distracted. In front of Yin Xiu, they are not worth mentioning.


    Even if they set up a large battle, they did not have the slightest resistance to Yin xiudu''s accomplishments during the robbery period and the sacrifice of fan Tianyin.


    As soon as the battle array collapsed, Yin Xiu''s body also flew to the entrance of the secret place.


    The dozens of huoyunzong''s people who were seriously injured and shaken back were not easy to stabilize their own bodies, and they all looked at each other in horror.


    They are very aware of how powerful the array formed by dozens of people before, although the highest cultivation among them is only distraction cultivation.


    However, with the strength of their dozens of people to form a large array, even if it is a combination of the characters can not easily break their big array.


    What''s more, just like just now, it''s just a magic weapon that can''t resist any damage


    "Through the robbery period! The man just now is definitely a person who has accomplished more than one''s accomplishments during the robbery period. Otherwise, it would never have been possible to break the great array set up by us so easily! "


    One of the huoyunzong''s distracted people couldn''t help but shout. There was a strong shock in his face.


    Next to another man covered his chest, some hesitant way: "do you want to go in immediately to inform the patriarch they?"


    "It''s too late. When we go in and inform the Lord, the man is afraid that he will find the palace." Another man shook his head.


    "Then we''ll do nothing now?"


    Dozens of fire cloud clan people can not help but look at each other.


    At the same time, those sanxiu, who were watching in the distance, were in an uproar when they saw that Yin Xiu broke the large array set up by dozens of huoyunzong people with one blow.


    "Hiss Who is that strong? What a terrifying strength, it actually defeated the fire cloud clan''s "beacon fire and sky array" with just one strike


    A distracted in the middle of the loose slender voice, a face shock said.


    Not far away, another practitioner at the later stage of the out of the body called out in horror: "too strong! I''m afraid that this elder is at least a strong man in the period of fitness and even in the period of disaster? I didn''t expect that this secret place even attracted some powerful people who were suspected of passing through the robbery period. It''s a wonderful show to watch! "


    In the end, the monk couldn''t help getting excited.Another monk on the edge also couldn''t help gloating: "yes, it''s really a good show to watch. The huoyunzong seized this secret place by relying on its large number of people. We are not allowed to enter. Now, there is an old monster who is likely to be in the robbery period. To see how they end up, it is better to fight hard and kill some of the huoyun sect''s scumbags. Ha ha! "


    When the outside world was in a state of uproar and discussion, Yin xiuxu, who had entered the secret land, quickly swept away in the direction of the palace that Blue Star River had told him.


    After a while, his spirit had discovered the existence of the palace.


    The palace is located on a high mountain in the secret land. The palace is very majestic, but the palace itself is obviously shrouded in arrays and prohibitions, which can not be directly explored by spiritual consciousness.


    However, Yin Xiu found out that there were two true practitioners guarding the gate of the palace outside the palace. It seems to be the same person from huoyun sect.


    "Huoyun sect, if I remember correctly, the only one in this sect was their patriarch, who was a strong man in the period of crossing the heirs. I just don''t know if there has been any change in the past few decades. "


    "However, as long as there are no Mahayana characters, that is not enough to fear."


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    He didn''t think that the "Banxian" characters in the Mahayana period could appear in the huoyun sect in the past few decades. After all, every serious natural calamity during the transition period was very important, especially the heart evil robbery and the sky thunder robbery.


    Once they enter the period of crossing the heist, the general practitioners will be more cautious. If they are not sure enough, they will not easily promote their accomplishments to the extreme and cause natural calamities.


    Even if many people are not sure, they will try to suppress their cultivation and not allow them to continue to improve, so as not to lead to natural calamity, which will lead to their failure in crossing the loot, and the hard work of life will disappear.


    Therefore, it is normal for many people to reach the Mahayana period without going through all the triple disasters for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Yin Xiu, like Yin Xiu, is basically sure of the triple natural calamities during the transition period. It''s rare to wait for Zhenyuan''s magic power to accumulate enough to trigger the natural calamity.


    It is not very likely that the suzerain of huoyun sect, who lived in the period of plunder, will reach the Mahayana period until now. Therefore, Yin Xiu is not very worried at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    With the rapid approach of Yin Xiu, the two practitioners who were guarding the gate of the palace finally found Yin Xiu''s figure.


    Two people can not help but look at each other, seems to be a little surprised and surprised Yin Xiu''s appearance.


    Then, the two men rose up in the air, staring at Yin Xiu, who came to the imperial sword, and yelled: "who are you? Huoyunzong should stop working immediately, otherwise we should not blame our ruthlessness


    They both thought that Yin Xiu might have broken in from the secret place, so he was not polite.


    Of course, they all know how strong the "beacon fire battle array" set up by those dozens of people outside the secret land. If this man can break in, his strength will certainly be excellent. They are somewhat afraid of it and do not start directly.


    When Yin Xiu heard the warning of the two men, he did not pay attention to them at all. They were just two practitioners of the right period, and they were not in the eyes of Yin Xiu.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    Yin Xiu snorted coldly, in the same tone.


    The two fire cloud Zong people smell speech immediately some angry, one of them cold voice way: "good big tone! If you want to die, you will be done! "


    After that, the two men shot at Yin Xiu almost at the same time. With the sound of two flying swords, "whoosh," they shot at Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s eyes twinkled. Without hesitation, he presented Lei Jizhu, which inspired two fierce and domineering lightning, which bombarded the two men respectively


    Yes!


    With two harsh thundering sounds, the thick lightning instantly tears the air, and in a flash comes to the two practitioners in the right period.


    Those two people suddenly burst into a burst of great fright, and rushed to sacrifice the defense magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Yin Xiu''s attack, their strength was still too poor. As soon as the magic weapons were sacrificed, they were directly smashed by lightning.


    The aftereffect of lightning directly fell on two people''s bodies, accompanied by a flash of electric current. In the blink of an eye, their bodies became two coke!


    Looking at the spirits that escaped from the two charred bodies and wanted to escape in a panic, Yin Xiu snorted softly and grabbed them with open hands.


    "Please forgive us for our lives. We can''t understand Mount Tai just now. Please let us go a lot!"


    When Yin Xiu caught the spirit, the two immediately began to beg for mercy.


    If the spirit is also destroyed by Yin Xiu, then they are really the gods and the form are destroyed, and they can''t die any more thoroughly.


    As long as the spirit is still there, even if we can''t find a suitable body to seize and rebuild, we can at least cultivate the way of "scattering immortals", leaving some hope.


    But Yin Xiu obviously did not intend to spare them.


    Since we have already started, the best result is to kill them all and leave no future trouble.


    This is always the way of doing things in the cultivation world. Once you have a feud, if you have a chance, you''d better eradicate the other party. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be found by the other party for revenge after decades or even hundreds of years.


    After all, unlike those ordinary people on earth, ordinary people on the earth can not pose any threat to Yin Xiu. Moreover, once ordinary people know Yin Xiu''s terrible power, even if it is only the tip of the iceberg, they will not have the slightest courage to bear a grudge or even retaliate.


    This is also the biggest reason why Yin Xiu dealt with ordinary people who once offended him on the earth, as well as the two completely different ways to deal with them.


    "Is it time to ask for mercy? It''s late! If I don''t have enough strength today, I''m afraid you can''t let me live. "


    Yin Xiu snorted coldly. He grabbed the palms of the two spirits and squeezed them with a sudden force. A huge force of magic poured out. The two spirits could only make a scream in time. Then, they were suddenly shattered by the magic power and completely annihilated


    After he killed the two practitioners, Yin xiudang even drifted down towards the palace gate.


    Lei Jizhu and the two people''s storage rings, as well as several magic weapons on their bodies, were collected by Yin Xiu.


    Although the two men were only in the period of mutual cultivation, there would not be too rich materials in the ring to store things, but they were also meat, and Yin Xiu did not dislike it.


    Directly stepping into the palace, Yin Xiu was more cautious.


    The palace is also full of various prohibitions. After the spiritual consciousness is expanded, only those places without prohibition can be found.


    After walking not far along the corridor of the palace, Yin Xiu faintly heard some sounds coming.


    With a movement in his heart, Yin Xiu immediately approached the direction of the sound.


    Soon Yin Xiu came to a leaning hall.


    I saw that the side hall was full of blazing blue fire. Fortunately, the side hall was also full of prohibitions, because those blue flames did not burn the side hall.


    However, in the fire of the side hall, six men are constantly playing a series of magic decisions, it seems that they want to refine and collect those blue flame.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also saw a heavy cauldron furnace in the center of the side hall.The lid of the cauldron furnace was opened, and there was a cluster of bright blue flames just above the cauldron. The core of the flame seemed to be a bead or pill.


    The flames seemed to have been released from the beads.


    One of the six practitioners who are collecting flame in refining and chemical industry aims at the flame bead in the cauldron furnace!


    When he saw the situation in the side hall, Yin Xiu could not help but be surprised. In his heart, he secretly called out: "this is the nine steps of fire spirit, which was refined with a furnace, forming the fire spirit elixir?"


    Yin Xiu was full of shock.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. Originally, he thought that the air fire here should be level 7, and the maximum level is 8. However, he never expected that it would reach the level of level 9!


    Once the spirit fire of no owner reaches the Ninth level, it will produce spiritual intelligence and become "fire spirit", which is similar to spirit body and has self-consciousness, just like living beings.


    Moreover, the strength of the Ninth level fire spirit is also very terrible. The worse the fire spirit is, it has the same strength as the early stage of the robbery. Some powerful fire spirits, that is, the Mahayana characters are not so easy to accept.


    As the third most powerful spirit fire among many spiritual fires, the power of fire spirit is naturally more powerful.


    But at the moment, the fire in the air in the side hall has been refined and formed a fire elixir. It has lost self-consciousness. It is because of its power that it has become much milder and less violent.


    At the same time, even if it is being constantly refined and accepted by those people, it does not show any will to resist, let alone stimulate the strongest force.


    Otherwise, four of those six people are just in the period of cultivation. They can''t bear the fire spirit of the Ninth level air fire to stimulate the flame released by the strongest power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    When the spirit fire reaches the Ninth level and becomes a fire spirit, even if it is only refined and refined, the fire released can become a "fire", which will gradually accumulate and grow in the future.


    In addition to the one who is refining the fire elixir, the others are refining the air fire. Obviously, they want to collect "fire" for their own use.


    Although it is far less than refining the fire elixir, at least there will be a chance to cultivate and grow the "fire" in the future


    When Yin Xiu was close to the side hall, the few people inside were also aware of Yin Xiu''s appearance.


    All of a sudden, several people could not help but look up at Yin Xiu one after another, and then their faces showed a look of amazement. They did not expect that strangers would appear.


    However, there are prohibitions all over the palace, and their spiritual consciousness can not detect the external situation through the prohibition. Naturally, they do not know what happened to the two men who were arranged to wait at the gate of the palace.


    However, the appearance of Yin Xiu still made their hearts sink slightly.


    Knowing that the two men outside the palace, and even the dozens of people who blocked the entrance to the secret place, were not as good as they were. Otherwise, how could this person come in here?


    Several people quickly made eye contact. Then, one of the men in purple robe immediately stopped the decision to refine the air fire. His eyes were slightly cold and he looked at Yin Xiu and said in a deep voice: "who are you? How did you get in? "


    The purple robed man also had some accomplishments in the period of crossing the loot. However, compared with the man who was refining the fire elixir, his cultivation was no doubt inferior. It was only in the early stage of the robbery, but the man was already in the later stage of the robbery.


    Obviously, this purple robed man should not be the leader of the huoyun sect. Yin Xiu estimated that he should have broken through the huoyun sect''s transition period in the past few decades. The man who is refining the fire elixir should be the leader of the huoyun sect.


    In addition to the purple robed man, the other four practitioners of the cultivation period all stopped one after another. They were staring at Yin Xiu with a cold and fierce look in their eyes. They were not good looking and full of hostility.


    Hearing the purple robed man''s question, Yin Xiu said faintly, "who am I and what are you doing? This is a land of no owner. I will come in if I want to. "


    "The land of no owner? Hum, who told you that this is a land of no owners? This place is already my huoyunzong''s territory. If you dare to intrude into my huoyunzong''s place, I will let you know the consequences! "


    The purple robed man snorted coldly. Even though he quickly pinched yinjue, he used a magic to attack Yin Xiu.


    Thinking of the possibility that the man outside would be killed or injured, he naturally stopped being polite and immediately made a move.


    The four people of huoyunzong who stood behind him did not hesitate to cast their own magic, or to sacrifice their magic weapons and fly swords to attack Yin Xiu


    When Yin Xiu saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, without hesitation, he pinched a seal and whispered the truth: "fight!"


    As soon as the fighting skill came out, the breath on Yin Xiu suddenly rose.


    Under the blessing of fighting skill, his mana has increased to eight times of his own!


    After the magic power soared, Yin Xiu immediately offered a sacrifice to Taihuang Qingzhong to resist the attack. Meanwhile, the Tianfang zhuogu sword was also offered, and he flashed away at the purple robed man in the side hall like a wandering dragon.


    After performing the fighting skills, Yin Xiu''s magic power was much stronger than that of the purple robed man who was also at the early stage of the robbery. He offered a green bell defense, so he didn''t need to try his best to resist the attack.


    As for the attack of the other four huoyunzong people, who only had the cultivation in the same period, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yin Xiu''s suddenly rising magic power obviously scared the purple robed men and others in the side hall. Before, Yin Xiu deliberately concealed his own breath and did not deliberately release it. Naturally, the other party could not find out what Yin Xiu''s specific cultivation was.


    But at this moment, after performing the fighting skill, the majestic wave of mana can no longer be hidden, and it is naturally perceived by the other party.


    For a time, those several fire cloud Zong people have a burst of shock.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so terrible. I''m afraid that his magic power is close to the peak of the robbery period!


    Even Liu Zongzheng, the leader of huoyun sect, who was still refining the fire elixir, was shocked.


    At the time of their astonishment, Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword has shot like a flash of lightning.


    Facing tianfangzhuogu sword, the purple robed man looked shocked and quickly offered an umbrella shaped defense tool to resist the attack of tianfangzhuogu sword.


    Liu Zongzheng also had to stop refining the fire elixir for the time being, and rushed to help the purple robed man stop Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    However, his hand was still a little late. When he had just offered his flying sword to intercept tianfangzhuogu sword, Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuogu sword had been stabbed on the umbrella shaped defense weapon offered by the purple robed man.


    "Chi ~ ''


    with a crack like sound, the purple robed man''s defense magic weapon failed to resist Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword, and was directly torn by a piece of defense. As soon as the magic weapon was sacrificed, it was immediately rolled back into the purple robed man''s body.Tianfangzhuo ancient sword is just a little less powerful, and it quickly flies over the neck of the purple robed man


    Shua!


    After passing the purple robed man''s neck, tianfangzhuogu sword immediately shot at another person nearby under the urging of Yin Xiu.


    The man was shocked at what he saw.


    Fortunately, at this time, Liu Zongzheng''s flying sword finally came and intercepted Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuogu sword, which made the man feel relieved. A layer of cold sweat had been poured out on his forehead at that moment.


    However, when he looked at the purple robed man, the expression on his face could not help but be slightly stunned, and even his pupil involuntarily appeared a bit of fear and horror.


    At the moment, the purple robed man''s eyes widened, full of disbelief, and a bit of panic, fear, trance, loss, unwillingness and despair And so on.


    And his neck also gradually appeared a bloodstain, the bloodstain quickly became more obvious, a trace of blood quietly spilled out, and there are countless weak fierce sword Qi from the bloodstain "HISHI" shot out.


    Finally, the purple robed man''s head suddenly "clattered" and fell off his neck, and a column of blood gushed from the broken head like a fountain.


    The spirit of the purple robed man wanted to escape from the broken head, but the remaining sword Qi was crushed and completely annihilated when his spirit just half escaped from the Lingtai


    After Yin Xiu performed his fighting skills, the strength of his magic power was close to the peak of the robbery period. However, he was caught off guard. How could the purple robed man who had just completed the initial stage of crossing the robbery resist the attack of Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword?


    It''s not surprising to be killed by a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Seeing that the purple robed man who had made accomplishments in the early stage of the robbery was killed by Yin Xiu with a sword, those people of huoyun sect were obviously shocked.


    Liu Zongzheng, the leader of huoyun sect, was shocked and angry.


    Huoyunzong had a hard time to appear in addition to him, the second strong man in the robbery period. I didn''t expect that he would be folded here today. How can Liu Zongzheng''s heart not feel surprised and angry?


    He stares at Yin Xiu, gnashing his teeth and saying: "dare to kill the elder Taishang of huoyun sect. If I don''t kill you here today, I will not be named Liu!"


    Liu Zongzheng was furious in his heart. He looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes and seemed to be able to emit fire. At the same time, he was full of cold and vicious color. He only wanted to be able to tear Yin Xiu into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes, so as to eliminate his anger and resentment!


    As for the four huoyunzong elders on the side of LiuZong''s body, looking at the decapitated corpses of Yin Xiu and the purple robed man, they all looked a little frightened.


    Yin Xiu''s strength was greatly beyond their expectation.


    Especially when they saw the magic arts they had just displayed, the magic tools and flying swords that they had used to attack the Taihuang green bell offered by Yin Xiu, they could not even shake the defense light.


    Obviously, their attack had no threat to Yin Xiu.


    Even now they don''t know whether to continue to attack Yin Xiu. If they don''t attack, they don''t know what else to do on the side.


    It can be attacked, but it is obviously just doing useless work.


    For a moment, a few people seemed at a loss.


    Yin Xiu obviously didn''t care what they thought at the moment. After hearing Liu Zongzheng''s cruel words, he couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sneering contemptuously.


    After the other party''s flying sword was intertwined with his Tianfang zhuogu sword, Yin Xiu had basically known the other party''s roots.


    The strength of his mana was a little less than that of him after he used the fighting skill at the moment. Even if the opponent had any means, Yin Xiu had nothing to fear.


    "You want to kill me? What a boast


    Yin Xiuman was scornful.


    When Liu Zongzheng heard the speech, his anger in his heart was more and more intense, and his eyes became more and more cold. How long has no one dared to despise him so much?


    Liu Zongzheng himself has some can not remember.


    However, he has made up his mind that he must kill Yin Xiu here in any case, and take revenge for the supreme elder at the same time!


    "So arrogant, today I will let you see the means of my fire cloud clan!"


    As Liu Zongzheng''s voice dropped, his hands suddenly pinched a seal.


    At the next moment, a fire dragon roared out of the seal he had made. It was ferocious and ferocious. The air around him was twisted, and the temperature became extremely hot


    This is one of the most powerful magic arts of huoyun sect, which is called "fire dragon swallowing immortal mantra"!


    Although it can not really "swallow the immortal", but its power can also be called terror, a fire dragon, enough to burn the sky and boil the sea!


    However, although the fire dragon swallowing immortal mantra of huoyun sect is powerful, it is obviously not enough to threaten Yin Xiu.


    When Yin Xiu saw the fire dragon appear, he snorted, and suddenly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms. Then, one of the arms directly urged the head of the head of the too wild green bell defense.


    Another two arms continue to urge tianfangzhuogu sword to shake off Liu Zongzheng''s flying sword, and directly scream through the sky and attack and kill Liu Zongzheng.


    In the last two arms, there was a seal of heaven, which urged the seal to smash at each other like an eternal mountain


    Liu Zongzheng obviously relaxed his control of his flying sword because of his "fire dragon swallowing immortal mantra". Yin Xiu easily controlled tianfangzhuo ancient sword and got rid of his flying sword entanglement.


    With the roar of the sky In the face of such a situation, Liu Zongzheng was obviously surprised!


    In particular, Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power almost opened his eyes, full of incredible and bewildered expression.


    The four fire cloud sect elders standing on the main side of LiuZong are the same.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed figure, his face was full of fright. One can not help but stare at the eyes of the big, can not believe!


    "This, how can this be possible?"


    After Liu Zong was in a daze, he immediately woke up and offered his defense magic weapon in a hurry to resist Yin Xiu''s attack.


    However, after all, in a hurry, there was no time for him to fully stimulate the power of the magic weapon. Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword and fan Tianyin had already broken through the sky


    Bang!


    Boom


    First of all, the tianfangzhuo Ancient Sword Pierced Liu Zongzheng''s magic weapon defense light, and made a clear and broken sound.Then, fan Tian Yin fell, and he smashed Liu Zongzheng, together with the four huoyun elders who were in the right period beside him, into meat paste!


    All of them are hanged by the gods!


    Even the prohibition on the ground inside the side hall was smashed and collapsed by the power of fan Tianyin. With a violent shaking, the ground was smashed into a huge pit several kilometers deep!


    As for the "fire dragon swallowing immortal mantra" released by Liu Zongzheng, although it also hit Yin Xiu''s Taihuang green bell violently, it only shook the defensive light released by Yin Xiu''s too wild green bell, but it did not pose any threat to Yin Xiu.


    Although Liu Zongzheng''s strength is excellent, he also has his accomplishments in the later period of the robbery. In terms of his strength, he may not be much weaker than Yu Yuanhua, the head of the five immortals on Jiulong Island, who was killed by Yin Xiu.


    However, Yin Xiu took advantage of the gap he was caught off guard, and suddenly used the thunder method, so that he did not have time to make too much self-protection, he was killed!


    In fact, Yin Xiushi exhibited three headed and six armed magic powers, and immediately launched a violent attack by means of thunder. It was too sudden for Liu Zongzheng to guard against it.


    After all, he had only two hands. He had time to sacrifice his magic weapon to block Yin Xiu''s first attack, but he could not block the second attack that followed.


    Once lost the defense of magic weapons, it was obviously far from enough to resist the attack from Yin Xiu.


    Of course, if Liu Zongzheng was prepared in advance, Yin Xiu wanted to kill him so easily, it would not be so simple.


    It can only be said that it accounts for a large part of the unexpected factors.


    Of course, it can also be said that Liu Zongzheng''s means of protecting life are not strong enough. After all, huoyun sect is not a super sect. All kinds of means, including the ability to protect life, can not be compared with those of the real super clan.


    Liu Zongzheng is not much better than pure free cultivation.


    Only those who are really born in the super clan, or have many adventures like Yin Xiu, are really difficult to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    He took back the seal of heaven and the ancient sword of Tianfang Zhuo. Yin Xiu cleaned up the "booty" by the way, and then stepped into the side hall.


    The bodies of those people in huoyunzong have been burned to ashes by the fire in the air.


    And in the side hall, the big pit which was smashed by Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin''s seal also ignited a raging fire, and the rock walls were burned into smooth and mellow crystals


    After Yin Xiu entered the side hall, his eyes fell on the fire spirit elixir above the tripod furnace.


    Although the nine step fire spirit was refined into a fire elixir, it became easier to refine it, but to really refine it, it also took some time and energy.


    After all, it is the spirit fire of the Ninth level, which contains a huge amount of energy. How can it be fully refined so easily?


    If it hadn''t been for so many days, Liu Zongzheng, the leader of the huoyun sect, would have taken him away. How could he have waited for Yin Xiu to come here.


    Taking back his eyes, Yin Xiu took a deep breath, when he sacrificed the samadhi fire in the purple mansion.


    As soon as the real fire of samadhi came out, the fire in the air around him was immediately attracted, and immediately "whistling" towards the real fire of samadhi in front of Yin Xiushen


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately urged the true fire of Samadhi. In a blink of an eye, the air fire that originally enveloped the whole side hall was swept away, leaving only the flame of the air fire around the cauldron.


    At this time, Yin Xiu sacrificed samadhi fire to the top of the fire elixir, and began to directly swallow and absorb the air fire energy in the fire elixir.


    It''s just that although samadhi''s true fire is innate fire, it''s only a fourth level fire after all, and the fire elixir of the air fire is the Ninth level fire spirit. It''s not so easy to swallow and absorb it completely.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu used prohibitions to cover the side hall, and covered it with concealment technique, so as not to disturb him when he urged the samadhi fire to devour the fire elixir of air fire.


    After finishing all this, Yin Xiu sat on the ground quietly, urging the samadhi fire to devour the energy of the fire elixir


    At this time, after hesitating for a while, those huoyun sect people who blocked the entrance to the secret place sent several people to enter the secret place together and informed Liu Zongzheng and others.


    Even if it''s too late, we need to find out what''s going on inside.


    With huoyunzong''s leaving a few people, those on the lookout in the distance are all ready to move.


    After Yin Xiu broke the beacon fire battle array set by those people of huoyunzong, they were all seriously injured one by one.


    Now there are a few less people, they can no longer set up a big battle, so many scattered repair can not help it.


    Finally, a loose repair in the early stage of the match rushed to the entrance of the secret place.


    Before, there was a great battle array blockade, and even the loose repair in the fitness period was difficult to get well, but now the big array has been broken, and all the remaining people have been seriously injured. Naturally, the loose repair in the fitness period has no too much scruples.


    As he moved, many other monks who had already been ready to move rushed to the entrance of the secret place. At least a hundred people were in the period of distraction, out of the body, and three or two of them were in the stage of combination.


    In the face of such a situation, the seriously injured dozens of huoyunzong people looked at each other, and after a moment of hesitation, they did not dare to stop.


    They are all seriously injured now, and they can still play their strength with five achievements, which is good.


    In the face of so many scattered repairs and rushing together, if the two sides fight, I''m afraid that these dozens of them will not be much better if the whole army is not destroyed.


    Since we can''t block the entrance any more, there''s no need to fight with these monks.


    "Let them go. Even if the strength of these people finds the palace, they will not worry about the Lord." One of the huoyunzong''s people looked at those who rushed into the secret place and said slowly.


    Another person on the edge also nodded and said, "indeed, the strongest of these people are just a few loose cultivation of the integration period. In front of the patriarch and the supreme elder, they are not enough to see."


    "I just don''t know what happened to the man who broke in at the beginning. He was definitely a monk during the robbery period. I just hope that he will not affect the actions of the patriarch and the supreme elder!"


    They know nothing about the situation in the secret place.


    I''m afraid they can''t dream of their patriarch, the supreme elder and many elders have all died under Yin Xiu''s command!


    It can be said that after this battle, their huoyun sect has been reduced from a second class sect to a third class sect.


    It has to be said that in the practice world, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. However, when a person''s strength is strong enough to crush everything, it is no help to face the strong forces and the number of the other party!


    With Yin Xiu''s current strength, unless facing the first-class sect, other forces in front of him are just a group of local chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning.This is the strength brought by absolute personal strength!


    Because the secret place of Wanliang mountain was not big, the people of huoyun sect who came in later, and others who did not repair for a long time also found the palace on the high mountain one after another.


    As a result, all of them rushed to the palace to see if they could gain something in it.


    However, compared with the other monks who were in pursuit of treasure, those huoyun Zong people did not find Liu Zongzheng and others around after entering the palace, nor did they find Yin Xiu. Suddenly, they could not help feeling a little uneasy.


    They had never entered the secret place before. At the beginning, they were arranged by Liu Zongzheng and others to block the entrance of the secret place.


    Therefore, when they entered the palace, they did not know what was going on inside. Liu Zongzheng and others mentioned that there was a kind of powerful spirit fire in the palace.


    However, they almost searched the whole palace carefully, but they did not find any spirit fire.


    "I think we''d better issue the order to summon the clan directly to see if we can get in touch with them?" At this time, one of the fire cloud Zong''s people finally couldn''t help but say.


    Another few people smell speech, just a little hesitation, then decisively nodded, "good!"


    At the moment, several people immediately inspired the order of calling the clan.


    Everyone in the huoyun sect will carry an identity token. Once someone triggers the order to summon the sect, the token on the people nearby will immediately have a feeling.


    Unfortunately, all of Liu Zongzheng and others had already been killed by Yin Xiu. It was no use letting these huoyun Zong people constantly stimulate the orders of the clan to summon.


    They waited in place for a long time, but never saw Liu Zongzheng and others come, which made their mood more and more depressed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Yin Xiujing sits in front of the cauldron stove, constantly urging the samadhi fire to devour the energy in refining the fire elixir. He can clearly feel that the samadhi real fire is growing rapidly.


    And the fire elixir formed by the nine step air fire kept pouring out deep blue flames, which blended into the samadhi fire above like moths.


    As time went by, Yin Xiu, while urging the true fire of samadhi to devour the fire spirit elixir of air fire, also exerted the magic power of three heads and six arms. While practicing "Xingshu", he took out the piece of wood which had become 14 sections long and continued to refine the seal on it


    Because the side hall was covered with concealed magic in advance, other people who entered the palace did not feel the existence of this side hall.


    After all, the highest level of cultivation among those people was just a combination period. Naturally, they could not detect the prohibition and concealment magic of Yin Xiu during the period of crossing the heist.


    The monks searched the palace for a while, but found nothing to gain, they left one after another.


    Only those people of huoyun sect kept looking for their patriarch, the supreme elder and the elders.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they look for it, it is obviously impossible to find Liu Zongzheng and others


    In a flash, three days passed.


    After swallowing a lot of air fire, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has been promoted from the early stage of the fourth stage to the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    The color of the tricolor flame became much more gorgeous, and the flame was also slightly enlarged.


    Although Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire had been promoted a little bit, the flame from the fire elixir of the air fire did not weaken at all, and the Huo Lingdan itself did not change at all.


    After all, it is a nine step spirit fire, which contains a huge amount of energy, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Similarly, it is not true fire of samadhi that can completely devour refining in a few days.


    Although the true fire of samadhi is innate fire, it is different from the fire elixir in the same level. Only a small part of energy is enough to make samadhi fire enter the country a little.


    When samadhi fire entered the middle of the fourth stage, Yin Xiu was very happy, and he also felt that the energy in the fire elixir was not consumed much.


    It can be predicted that after samadhi fire devours and refines this fire elixir, it will at least be promoted to the middle and late stage of the fifth level, and even the sixth level is not impossible!


    This makes Yin Xiu look forward to it.


    The fourth level of samadhi fire is already quite powerful. Once it reaches the fifth level or even the sixth level That would really burn everything!


    In the past few days, Yin Xiu also took time to count the spoils collected from those people of huoyunzong, and found that he had gained a lot.


    In addition to tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones and a large number of middle-class spirit stones and lower grade spirit stones, there are dozens of top-grade spirit tools and top-grade spirit tools.


    Moreover, all kinds of precious elixir, refining materials and so on are not in the minority.


    It can be said that compared with the original killing of the five immortals in Kowloon island and the harvest of Mo Hong''s proposal, it is not much less.


    In this regard, Yin Xiu can only lament once again that people are not rich without windfall, and that killing and setting fire to gold belts are really wise sayings!


    However, although the harvest was huge, these things were basically of little use to Yin Xiu. He thought to himself, these things should be kept for Xiaojing in the future.


    If they can successfully capture the five element holy lotus, they will also need a lot of various magic tools, spiritual stones and spiritual medicine.


    What''s more, there is a Yanyue Sect on the earth. Yin Xiu has not forgotten that he is the master of Yanyue sect. All these things will still have their place of use.


    On the eighth day of Yin Xiu''s arrival at the palace, his samadhi fire was finally promoted again, reaching the intensity of the late fourth stage. At this time, the fire released by the fire elixir was finally slightly weakened, but it was not obvious.


    According to this situation, Yin Xiu''s samadhi real fire would have to spend at least a month to devour and refine the fire elixir of the air fire.


    Fortunately, he has nothing else important to do, so it''s OK to delay here for a long time.


    However, in the middle, he let the wizard who had been guarding Longyou Island separate himself and return to Jiulong island. He told Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian about his situation.


    After that, Yin Xiu''s Wu Shen Fen didn''t stay on Jiulong island any more. Instead, he went to Longyou island and continued to guard the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool


    As time went by, on the 15th day, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire finally took a big step forward, from the fourth level to the fifth level!


    Samadhi fire is a kind of innate fire comparable to immortal fire. It may not show much power in the early stage, but with the development of samadhi fire, its power will become more and more obvious.


    If the power of the fourth level samadhi fire is about equal to the sixth level peak, slightly inferior to the seventh level spiritual fire, then the fifth level of samadhi true fire is appropriate and can be compared with the eighth level spiritual fire.Once reaching the sixth level, the samadhi fire can definitely compete with the nine level fire spirit, and even win!


    Of course, it is not known to what extent the sixth stage samadhi fire can be powerful. It can only be roughly inferred from the intensity of the fifth order samadhi fire.


    The growth speed of Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire slowed down obviously after entering the fifth stage.


    Although it devours and refines the energy in the fire elixir faster than before, the energy needed for the growth of the fifth order samadhi fire is not the fourth order energy after all.


    Therefore, the growth rate of samadhi''s true fire will inevitably slow down.


    Unconsciously, ten days later, the flame released by the fire elixir of the air fire had obviously weakened a lot, especially the surface of the "Dan" even began to appear a faint crack


    However, after another ten days, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire quietly rose from the early stage to the middle stage.


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, when his samadhi fire completely devours and refines the fire elixir, it will be the later stage of the fifth stage. There should be some gap between the sixth level and the sixth stage.


    In fact, as Yin Xiu had expected, after another half month, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire broke through again and was promoted to the later stage of the fifth stage.


    However, at the moment, the fire spirit elixir of the air fire seems to be running out of energy. The body of the pill has broken down, leaving only the last bit of blue purple, like the magma of the "Dan liquid".


    This energy is obviously not enough to make SAMA fire break through to the sixth level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    With the fire in the air above the cauldron stove, the last ray of flame was also absorbed by Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire, and the nine step fire elixir finally disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Kunzhou, haitiancheng, qujia.


    "Sheng''er, this time you must help Uncle out of this evil spirit. The blue family is really arrogant and bullying! In particular, the helper from the blue family who I don''t know where to find is even more arrogant. He not only hurt your uncle, I don''t tell you, but also despises our Qu family and even xuanjianzong. He also yells that I can do something. Although the people who come to xuanjianzong, they are extremely rampant and arrogant! "


    "If we don''t give them a lesson, let them know our Qu family and the power of xuanjianzong, wouldn''t it damage the reputation of our Qu family and xuanjianzong? What''s more, the blue family is indeed a branch of the blue clan in Jingzhou. The blue family in Jingzhou has been destroyed by xuanjianzong. How can we leave this blue family in Haitian city


    Qu Shang gnashed his teeth and said to a young man in green shirt beside him.


    This young man is his nephew Qusheng who has been worshipped by xuanjianzong!


    Beside Qu Sheng, there were several other men, all of whom were disciples of xuanjianzong.


    After hearing Qu Shang''s words, without waiting for Qu Sheng to open his mouth, the other disciples of xuanjianzong couldn''t help shouting, "what a brave blue family! How dare you despise my xuanjianzong? I don''t know how to write the word of death


    "That''s right. At first, Master Zhang didn''t care about Lan''s small branch. They didn''t know how to live or die. They dare to despise and offend xuanjianzong. If you don''t show them a little bit, will the world treat me as a sick cat?"


    Seeing that several disciples of xuanjianzong were filled with indignation, Qu Shang couldn''t help but sneer, "Lan Xinyan, and the guy who came out of nowhere, wait for me. You can have a good look, hum!"


    Qu Shang snorted coldly in his heart, and continued to provoke the disciples of xuanjianzong, "if you want me to say, you should destroy the blue family completely, so that they can call them, and let others know that they dare to offend and despise the fate of xuanjianzong! Otherwise, what is the face of xuanjianzong? "


    "Mr. Qu said it very well. Our xuanjianzong dominates the three states of Jing, Kun and Yu. If we don''t use thunder and thunder, who will pay attention to my xuanjianzong


    A disciple of xuanjianzong immediately echoed the way.


    Another disciple suddenly looked at a man who was sitting next to Qu Sheng in purple and Chinese clothes and asked, "elder martial brother Zhao, what do you think? What will be done about it? "


    Hearing this, the "elder martial brother Zhao" glanced at Qu Shang in the opposite direction, and then looked at Qu Sheng on his side and asked, "younger martial brother Qu, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    Seeing that "elder martial brother Zhao" asked about it, Qu Sheng quickly replied, "elder martial brother Zhao, the people of the blue family not only hurt my uncle, but also insulted our Qu family and xuanjianzong. We should never give up on this matter!"


    "However, I think we''d better report it to the leader or the elders. The man invited by the blue family actually injured my uncle with one blow. It can be seen that the other party''s cultivation is not weak. However, my uncle also has the late cultivation after leaving the body. "


    Hearing Qu Sheng''s words, elder martial brother Zhao could not help nodding and said, "yes, Mr. Qu''s accomplishments are in the later period of his leaving the body. If he can hit him, he will seriously injure him. At least he is distracted from his cultivation. Even if it''s a mating period, it''s not impossible. "


    Speaking of this, elder martial brother Zhao gave another slight pause and said, "however, I don''t think it''s necessary to bother Zhangjiao and the elders just for such a trivial matter. It''s a bit of a fuss."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, what do you mean..." Qu Sheng couldn''t help looking at him and asked curiously.


    Elder martial brother Zhao said with a smile: "shaozhangjiao is training in kunzhou right now. We might as well ask shaozhangjiao to solve this problem. Shaozhangjiao is already the cultivation in the middle period of syncretism. In addition, he is accompanied by four bodyguards of the same period. If you want to come here in person, there will be no more thorny problems in this matter! "


    On hearing this, Qu Sheng clapped his hands and said, "yes, shaozhangjiao is not only highly cultivated, but also has many treasures. I even heard that shaozhangjiao has learned the supreme unique skill of our xuanjian sect, Tianxuan sword Scripture!"


    "The ability of Shao Zhangjiao means that they can compete with those in the later period of integration, even at the peak of fitness period. Moreover, Shao Zhangjiao is accompanied by four bodyguards who are the same in the fitness period. With such strength, ordinary people are the strong ones in the period of transition. I believe they are enough to protect themselves."


    "If you want to teach me to come here, I believe that the blue family and the helper invited by the blue family will surely die!"


    Qu Sheng said happily.


    Elder martial brother Zhao nodded gently and said, "not bad. Besides, I think shaozhangjiao will be willing to come here after hearing about this."


    Qusheng even said: "then please send a letter to Shaozhang master about flying sword. Please come here and destroy the arrogant blue family, so as to rectify the reputation of xuanjian sect."


    Elder martial brother Zhao said, "don''t worry. I''ll send a flying sword letter to Shaozhang and ask him to come."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Zhao!"


    Qu Sheng''s face was happy, and he immediately said thanks.


    And on the other side of the song still heard this, the heart is a burst of secret joy, but also rose a wave of schadenfreude, can not help sneering."Lan Xinyan, LAN Xinyan, and the guy who came out of nowhere, you really think that I can''t call xuanjian sect to deal with you? Well, wait and see, it won''t be long before you die! "


    "At that time, even if you kneel down and beg me to be a slave, I will not look at it!"


    Qu Shang thought darkly.


    Later, elder martial brother Zhao sent out a flying sword letter to Ling Mantang, the young master of xuanjianzong, who was also in kunzhou. In the letter, he said something about it in general. Of course, he did not forget to add some oil and vinegar.


    All in all, he described the LAN family and Yin Xiu as arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, humiliated and despised xuanjianzong, as well as all kinds of satire and disdain wait.


    Originally, what the song still said was already adding fuel to the oil. Now, after elder martial brother Zhao''s "processing", I''m afraid that when I see the content, I can''t help feeling angry.


    What''s more, xuanjianzong, which is located in Jingzhou, kunzhou and Yuzhou, has a kind of arrogance in his bones, and he doesn''t care about others.


    A little more excitement, where there is no reason to be angry?


    Yin Xiu naturally has no idea what happened in the family of Qu in Haitian city for the time being. He is still urging the true fire of samadhi to devour the fire spirit elixir of refining the air fire.


    However, before he left the blue home of Haitian city, he had expected this, or was on guard against it.


    Therefore, he specially laid a defensive array for the blue family, and integrated his own sword spirit into the array, so that he could leave the blue family at ease and go to the secret place of wanliangshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Younger martial brother Qu, this is it?"


    Haitiancheng, in the mid air outside the blue home, a man in a white gilt edged robe with a elegant and handsome face looked down at the other courtyard of the blue family below, and could not help but ask.


    Hearing the speech, Qu Sheng on one side quickly and respectfully replied, "shaozhangjiao is here."


    The man in the white gilded robe is obviously xuanjianzong shaozhangjiao Ling!


    In addition to Ling Mantang and Qu Sheng, senior brother Zhao and several other disciples of xuanjianzong, as well as the four bodyguards of lingmantang were also present at the scene.


    In addition, Qu Shang is also here.


    At this time, Qu Shang looks at the blue family''s other courtyard below, and his eyes are full of pride and coldness. He is now waiting to see how the blue family can bear the thunder and anger of xuanjianzong''s shaozhangjiao.


    Let''s see if the man invited by the blue family still has the courage and confidence to shout like that day. Let him call xuanjianzong''s people!


    "Lan Xinyan, today is the time of the collapse of your blue family. I wonder if you will regret kneeling down to beg me. However, even if you ask me again today, it is no use. I Qu Shang said that I will make you regret it, ha ha! "


    Qu Shang thought in his heart.


    Looking at the other yard of the blue family, there is a faint sneer in the corner of the mouth


    "Since it''s here, let all the people of the blue family all be taught by this young master and die!" Ling Mantang said coldly.


    "Yes, shaozhangjiao, I will let the people of the blue family come out and die!"


    Even though he was busy with the song, he was about to give it to me. "


    when Qu Sheng looked at him, he could not help nodding and said," well, uncle, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "OK, hehe..."


    Qu Shang laughed twice, and immediately took a deep breath. He yelled at the blue family: "Lan Xinyan, and the bastard who hurt me at the beginning, get out of here and die. Today is your time to die!"


    Qu Shang''s voice spread far away, almost every corner of the huge sea sky city can be heard.


    And his voice also attracted many people''s curiosity, but in the city, ordinary people do not dare to use the spirit to sweep randomly, in order to avoid angering which big man, in case the other party makes a move, he or she will lose his life.


    Therefore, after hearing Qu Shang''s voice, many people soared into the sky from their own houses or from teahouses and restaurants in the city. They flew to the sky and looked at the situation of LAN''s family from a distance. Many people were full of curiosity and had a lot of discussion.


    Qu Shang didn''t care about the crowd. Instead, he laughed and continued to shout to the blue family.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan, Li Canghai, Ling Yan, including the Blue Star River, which has recovered some of these days, and other people in the blue family also heard Qu Shang''s words.


    For a moment, everyone can''t help but be a little suspicious.


    "It''s the voice of that song Shang! I didn''t expect that he would dare to come back to the blue family to pick up trouble. Are you really afraid of death? " Ling Yan said indignantly.


    However, Li Canghai frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. On that day, he has been beaten by master Yin and taught a lesson. Since he still dares to come back, I''m afraid he has found a supporter. If there is no accident, maybe he really persuaded the people of xuanjianzong to come... "


    Speaking of this, Li Canghai can''t help but release the spirit consciousness to investigate.


    However, when his spiritual consciousness dispersed, he found that Qu Shang and Ling Mantang, who were outside the blue house, suddenly and heavily snorted coldly.


    Then, Li Cang Haydn suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard. With a "wow" sound, he vomited out a large mouthful of thick blood


    One side of the blue heart Yan and Ling smoke two people see suddenly big surprise.


    The two quickly stepped forward to hold some shaky, pale as paper, and exclaimed, "Canghai, how are you? It doesn''t matter? "


    Cang Hai said: "I can''t shake my hand, and then I can''t breathe. After that, I can''t breathe


    "I didn''t expect that Qu Shang really got some help. I saw those people just now. Judging from their clothes, they must be xuanjianzong''s people."


    Smell speech, blue heart Yan and Ling Yan two people can''t help but look at each other.


    LAN Xinyan couldn''t help but say, "since you have already guessed that Qu Shang has found someone from xuanjianzong, why do you want to be so rash to release your spirit to investigate?"


    Li Canghai shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I just want to confirm that I was going to take back the spirit consciousness immediately after sweeping it. Who would have thought that the person who was still looking for in that song was really powerful, and I was shocked by just a moment''s effort."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to recover from my injury without ten or eight years of rest..."


    Li Canghai can''t help feeling sad and depressed.


    Psychic trauma is very troublesome, often much more difficult to heal than physical trauma.Seeing that Li Canghai said so, LAN Xinyan couldn''t bear to blame him for his recklessness. She only got the way: "since that song really found someone from xuanjianzong, we''d better not leave the house, and don''t release the spirit to investigate at will, so as not to be shocked by the other party."


    "I believe that the array left by Yin Xiu should ensure our safety."


    LAN Xinyan still trusts Yin Xiu very much.


    Ling Yan on one side also nodded his head and said, "yes, the other party has a master who can directly shake the sea and hurt your spirit sense. We are definitely not rivals by ourselves."


    "Fortunately, master Yin had foresight on that day and set up a defensive array for us. Based on master Yin''s cultivation, unless the other party came to the robbery period, it would not be so easy to break master Yin''s array."


    "Well."


    Blue heart Yan should a, and then said: "go, let''s go out to the yard to see how many people come to each other."


    "No problem!"


    Ling smoke should a, immediately get up and blue heart Yan together out of the front yard.


    Although Li Canghai was injured, he felt better after he was relieved for a while, but his face was still pale. He went out with him.


    At the same time, originally in the backyard of the Blue Star River also walked to the front yard.


    "Sister..."


    Although the Blue Star River is still a little weak, but the injury has actually recovered most of the time. Seeing LAN Xinyan, he opened his mouth and called.


    "Well, Xinghe, you are here too."


    LAN Xinyan answered.


    Blue Star River nodded, see the side of the sea of Li Canghai pale, suddenly some surprised asked: "elder sister, what''s wrong with big brother Li?"


    Li Canghai forced a smile and said: "nothing, just a little hurt."


    Blue Star River will doubt the eyes of blue heart Yan.


    LAN Xinyan sighed and said, "just now you, elder brother Li, wanted to use your spirit sense to investigate it. Then you were shocked by the hand of xuanjianzong."


    "What?"


    LAN Xinghe was shocked.


    He was also very clear about what it was like to be injured. Once he was a little bit heavier, it would be difficult to recover. However, Li Canghai didn''t seem to be hurt lightly.


    "Brother Li, don''t you mind?"


    Blue Star River quickly concerned about a question.


    Li Canghai waved his hand and reluctantly smile for a while and said: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Although the injury is not light, it only needs to be recuperated for some time and can recover."


    "That''s good!"


    Smell speech, Blue Star River can''t help but secretly relaxed tone, can recover good.


    The greatest fear of psychic trauma is the irreparable permanent trauma. As long as it can be recovered, even if it takes a long time, it doesn''t matter if the life of the practitioner is long, and it doesn''t matter if he has to recuperate for several decades or more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Seeing LAN Xinyan and others appear in the front yard of the blue family, Qu shangdun sneers.


    "Lan Xinyan, why are you the only ones? On that day, I was wounded, but I still couldn''t help shouting. What about the bastard who called me from xuanjianzong? Why didn''t he get out and die? "


    Qu Shang shouts arrogantly.


    LAN Xinyan and Ling Yan and Li Canghai look at each other.


    At this time, Ling Yan said: "sister LAN, didn''t the elder master Yin leave you a Book Flying sword? I think it''s better to send a book to him with flying sword! "


    "That song really called the people of xuanjianzong. Although the array left by master Yin should allow us to stick to it for a long time, we can''t be stuck here all the time, won''t we? I think we have to ask Master Yin to come here to solve the problem... "


    Li Canghai also agreed and nodded, "yes, Xin Yan, or send a flying sword to master Yin."


    LAN Xinyan pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK. Then I will send him the flying sword


    At present, LAN Xinyan uses a blindfold magic to cover her body. Then she takes out the flying sword that Yin Xiu left her. She immediately writes the general situation of the matter into it, and then inspires the story.


    All of a sudden, the legendary flying sword turned into an invisible sword light and broke through the sky.


    In fact, most of the flying swords have hidden patterns and seal characters, which are difficult for ordinary people to detect. The purpose of doing this is to avoid being discovered by others and intercept the flying swords.


    The book flying sword that Yin Xiu gave LAN Xinyan also has the pattern of hidden traces. It was made by Yin Xiu himself. Ordinary people are more unlikely to find it so easily.


    Therefore, after LAN Xinyan sends out a letter flying sword and breaks the void, Ling Mantang and others are not aware of it.


    However, they see that Lan Xinyan and others in the front yard of the blue family are suddenly covered by the blind eye magic. Ling Mantang immediately frowns slightly, and some of them don''t quite understand the intention of LAN Xinyan and others.


    At this time, he said to me, "if you want to destroy them, you will be able to defend them."


    "Yes


    When the guard heard the words, he immediately responded.


    At the moment, the guard rushed forward, looked down at the blue family below his eyes, immediately pinched yinjue, and instantly cast a magic art, turned into a huge ice bird with cold air, and roared toward the blue house


    Hoo ~


    the huge ice bird slammed into the blue family''s defense array.


    All of a sudden, a loud bang, the ice bird suddenly burst, and the blue house covered with a defensive array is still!


    This array of the blue family was set up by Yin Xiu himself. Is it so easy to be shaken?


    However, those of xuanjianzong did not know this.


    Seeing that Ling Mantang''s bodyguard couldn''t shake the blue family''s array, he was surprised.


    Obviously, I was surprised that the blue family''s defensive array had such a strong defense ability.


    However, after the surprise, the guard who took the hand felt that there was no light on his face.


    At present, he gave a cold Snort and simply offered his magic weapon. It was a big mace, which was full of deep and dark light. Under the urging of his Dharma decision, the big mace with a burst of roar hit the blue family''s array.


    Boom!


    There was a strong sound again. This time, under the hard work of the guard, the blue family''s defense array finally trembled a few times, causing a little light ripples.


    However, at this time, there was a flash of sharp light in the array, and then, a fierce and incomparable sword spirit shot out from the array


    Hiss!


    The air was torn in an instant, and the bodyguard who attacked the array suddenly saw a sword attack. He was shocked and instinctively offered the defensive weapons in his body.


    However, the next moment, that fierce sword spirit has come to him.


    He only felt that his defensive magic weapon was like a layer of window paper, which was on the verge of collapse and immediately rolled back into his body.


    Then, he felt a sudden chill in his chest. A sharp pain came from his chest and spread all over his body in an instant


    "Ah


    The guard let out a sad cry.


    The next moment, his body immediately "bang" burst open.


    Countless pieces of sword Qi tore his body, forming a fierce and incomparable storm of sword Qi, which directly crushed the body fragments of the guard into pieces of meat, mixed with blood like rain.


    His spirit was also strangled and annihilated by the sword storm, but he was not spared.


    This scene came very suddenly, almost without any sign. All of us didn''t expect it. Even Ling Mantang and his other three bodyguards, who also had the cultivation in the right period, did not respond at all.Everyone was staring at the scene of blood rain in front of them, watching the sword storm sweeping open, almost twisting the space


    All of them were at a loss. Their faces were dull and their eyes were full of shock, trance and loss of consciousness.


    After a long time, when the sword storm in front of him gradually subsided, Ling Mantang finally took a deep breath and gradually recovered.


    His eyes were full of shock at first, then turned into a mixture of surprise and anger, and finally full of anger!


    His guard is dead!


    Died in such a small place.


    The anger in Ling Mantang''s heart surged up uncontrollably and gnawed his teeth and said: "crossing the robbery period! The sword spirit just now reached the level of passing through the robbery period! "


    Hearing Ling Mantang''s words, others finally woke up.


    At the moment, Naqu Shang could not help feeling a burst of fear and panic. He thought that if he had provoked the people of xuanjianzong to come, he would surely be able to wipe out the LAN family and the people who seriously injured him that day, so that they would die without a burial place.


    However, it never occurred to me that even a master of the combination stage of xuanjianzong was killed by a sword Qi suddenly emerging from the blue family''s array


    "Is it This array, as well as the sword spirit just now, are all set by that man? Otherwise, how could the blue family have such a strong defensive array, not to mention the sword Qi reaching the level of crossing the robbery period! "


    "In this way, doesn''t it show that the man is a strong man during the period of robbery?"


    Thinking of this, Qu Shang couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    Once he knew that he was likely to have offended the strong man in the period of robbery, he could not stop his fear.


    He had thought that Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were more powerful than he had imagined, even if he was not in the distraction period, but he didn''t expect that Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were much stronger than he had imagined!


    "Less and less teaching, what should we do now?"


    Qu Sheng asked with some stumbling.


    If they don''t pay much attention to their rivals in the period of fitness, but during the period of transition That makes a big difference. Therefore, Qu Sheng could not help feeling a little frightened and flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Not only Qu Sheng, but also senior brother Zhao, other disciples of xuanjianzong also showed some hesitation.


    Although xuanjianzong was not so afraid of a monk during the period of robbery, he would not offend the powerful people who reached this level for a small matter.


    Because at this level, it is not so easy for xuanjianzong to surround and kill.


    Once the other side is determined to fight against xuanjianzong, it will be a big trouble for xuanjianzong.


    Although xuanjianzong itself is not afraid of the practitioners during the robbery period, but with so many disciples under xuanjianzong, will they never leave the sect?


    As long as the disciples of xuanjianzong go out to practice, once they are targeted by the other party, they will basically be the result of ten deaths without life.


    Xuanjianzong can''t let any disciple go out without the help of the elder in the robbery period?


    In that case, do you want to practice?


    Moreover, it is impossible for ordinary disciples to get such treatment. Even if there are elders accompanying during the robbery period, they dare not say that they can ensure the safety of their disciples.


    After all, there is no reason to be a thief for a thousand days. In order to have the mind to calculate unintentionally, how to guard against will always have the negligence, exposes the loophole time.


    Another point is that once the characters who have been trained to pass through the calamity period can successfully survive the natural calamity and enter the Mahayana period, even xuanjianzong will be in danger of being destroyed!


    Therefore, even powerful sects such as xuanjianzong are relatively cautious when facing the characters in the period of crossing the loot. They will never easily form hatred with each other unless it is necessary.


    Because no one can guarantee that the other party will not successfully survive the natural calamity in a few years, or decades or hundreds of years later, and become a "Banxian" figure in the Mahayana period.


    "Less and less teaching. I think this is We should be more careful. I suggest that it is more appropriate to report to the leader and the elders first. "


    The elder martial brother Zhao couldn''t help but suggest.


    Just now, Ling Mantang''s bodyguards were all killed in a moment under the attack of that sword Qi. Naturally, he would not have the slightest doubt that the power of the sword Qi reached the judgment of the strength during the robbery period.


    Not only that elder martial brother Zhao, but also several other disciples of xuanjianzong all came forward and said, "yes, shaozhangjiao. Since there are people in the LAN family who have been through the robbery period as their backers, I think it is better for us to report this matter to the leader and the elders for a decision."


    "The characters in the robbery period are very important. If they offend each other to death, there will be no disaster left in the future."


    Of course, not everyone thinks so, and some people are against it.


    "You can''t say that. If you do, you should be careful. But now Zhong HUFA has been killed by the other side''s sword Qi. If we stop here, doesn''t it seem that xuanjianzong is afraid of each other


    "It is true that the characters in the robbery period are powerful, but we xuanjianzong can''t be afraid of just a monk during the period of robbery? I don''t think xuanjianzong can give up this matter. We should not only kill the little blue family and bury him with him, but also find out the mendicant who left the sword spirit and killed him to avenge him! "


    "Yes! What about the robbery period? Is not the owner of LAN''s family in Jingzhou the same? Now he is not hunted around by the elders, just like a dog who has lost his family. The LAN family was completely destroyed by our xuanjian sect. Now, he is just another one who has been practicing Buddhism during the period of plunder. We xuanjianzong can still destroy him! "


    Listening to two different voices around him, Ling Mantang stares at the other courtyard of the blue family below, and squints slightly. In his narrow eyes, there is a ray of cold light, and he says coldly: "the people of xuanjian sect can''t die in vain. What''s more, the one who died is still Zhong protector. Someone must be buried with him, and we must avenge him! "


    "Otherwise, others think that our xuanjian sect is weak and deceiving, and even a mendicant can ride on our heads to pee and pee!"


    Ling Mantang a speech, obviously set the tone for the matter.


    Those who had held cautious Opinions also stopped talking.


    And Ling Mantang went on: "report this matter to the elder Nie of the penalty hall immediately. Let him bring his own people and destroy the blue family for me! If the man behind the blue family dares to show up, he will be killed with me! "


    Ling Mantang''s tone is murderous and awe inspiring, and his face is full of evil spirit.


    Hearing this, one of his bodyguards immediately agreed, "yes, shaozhangjiao. My subordinates will go back to the sect and inform elder Nie of this matter!"


    "Well! Go


    Ling Mantang responded.


    Although xuanjianzong dominated kunzhou, Jingzhou and Yuzhou, the gate of xuanjianzong was located in Yuzhou. There was a certain distance between xuanjianzong and kunzhou. It was beyond the scope of ordinary flying swords, so he could only send one person back.


    Get Ling Mantang''s order, the guard immediately Yu sword toward the direction of Yu Zhou.


    With his practice in the period of integration, he could return to xuanjian gate in Yuzhou in a day or so.After the guard left, Ling Mantang didn''t let people continue to attack the blue family''s defense array. Just now, the warning of the Zhong protector was right in front of him. He didn''t want his men to die.


    However, they did not leave, but stayed there, waiting for the elder of the penalty hall to come. They did not give the blue family a chance to escape.


    They don''t worry that the strong man in the robbery period behind the blue family will appear. If he had been there, he would have appeared earlier.


    Therefore, Ling Mantang has guessed that the patron of the blue family is not in the blue family.


    At this time, LAN''s front yard.


    LAN Xinyan and others are a little nervous when they see the men of xuanjianzong attacking the array left by Yin Xiu.


    However, when they saw that the big array under Yin xiubu was almost motionless under the attack of the other party, and the person who attacked the array was then killed by the sword Qi Yin Xiu left in the array, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile of joy.


    "Master Yin is really good. I''m afraid that xuanjianzong person just now has at least a suitable period of cultivation, right? I didn''t expect to be killed so cleanly by the sword spirit left by master Yin! "


    Ling Yan said with a happy face. Looking at her expression, she was obviously full of worship for Yin Xiu.


    Li Canghai nodded his head and said, "master Yin is a man who has accomplished his accomplishments in the period of crossing the heirs. For those who have made accomplishments in the period of crossing the river, his sword spirit is an invincible power. It''s no surprise that the man of xuanjianzong was killed with one sword. "


    LAN Xinyan sighed, "thanks to Yin Xiu''s leaving this array and that sword spirit to our blue family. Otherwise, with the strength of the xuanjian sect''s man, I''m afraid the original array of our blue family can''t bear his several attacks and will have to be broken."


    "Yes. I really don''t know how elder brother Yin practiced. I haven''t seen him for a few decades. He has already reached the period of robbery. It''s really amazing. "


    LAN Xinghe couldn''t help but echo, "now those people of xuanjianzong don''t dare to attack the array left by elder brother Yin at will."


    "Well. However, they did not seem to want to leave. It seems likely that someone has been sent back to help the soldiers. Our situation is still not optimistic. I just hope that Yin Xiu can come back as soon as possible after receiving the letter of flying sword that I just sent out, otherwise... "


    LAN Xinyan didn''t go on.


    At this time, Li Canghai comforted him: "Xinyan, I believe that master Yin will come soon after receiving your letter of flying sword. What''s more, we still have the great array protection provided by master Yin. Even if the xuanjianzong has more powerful people, I think the array of master Yin will be enough to support some days. "


    "Well!"


    Blue heart Yan looks at Li Canghai, nod should a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In less than two days, Nie Haifeng, the leader of xuanjianzong''s penalty hall, came to Haitian city with the other two elders.


    "Elder Nie, elder he, elder Zhao..."


    Lingmantang see Nie Haifeng several people arrived, immediately spirit a vibration, rushed to meet. Other disciples of xuanjianzong also came forward to greet them.


    After the three men of Nie Haifeng motioned to the disciples, they then said to Ling Mantang, "Shao Zhangjiao, Zhong Baofa was really killed by the sword Qi from the big array below?"


    While speaking, Nie Haifeng pointed to the big array that covered the blue family''s other courtyard.


    Hearing Nie Haifeng''s inquiry, Ling Mantang immediately gnawed his teeth and said: "yes, we all saw clearly at that time. That''s why I asked yuan to come back to his family and invite elder NIE to come. "


    "Anyone who dares to kill my xuanjianzong must never be let go!"


    Nie Haifeng looked down at the big array which covered the blue family. He could not help but see a cold and fierce evil spirit in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "if it is true, we can''t let it go. Otherwise, what is the prestige of xuanjianzong? "


    Another elder also said, "yes, the blue family must be buried with the Zhong protector. What''s more, the blue family is still a branch of the LAN family in Jingzhou, so it should be eradicated! "


    "And give support to the little blue family and leave a sword in the array. The man who killed Zhong Baofa must not let him go! Xuanjianzong was able to annihilate the LAN family in Jingzhou and chase down the master of LAN''s family into a dog who lost his family. He was not afraid to destroy a few arrogant, arrogant and self righteous mendists during the robbery period! "


    The last elder also had a cold voice.


    At this time, Nie Haifeng looked at Ling Mantang and others, and asked: "do you know what the origin of the mender who supported the blue family during the transition period? Where is he now? "


    Hearing this, Ling Mantang can''t help but turn his eyes to Qu Shang and Qu Sheng''s uncle and nephew.


    Seeing this, Qu Shang was nervous, and with some trepidation, he rushed forward and said, "tell some elders, I am I don''t know exactly what the man came from. I only know that the man should have come back with LAN Xinyan and her two friends some time ago


    "I heard that Lan Xinyan seemed to have gone to Wanxian sea to find some elixir to save her brother, Lanxing River, some time ago. So I guess that person should be from Wanxian sea."


    After a pause, Qu Shang quietly looked at Nie Haifeng and others, and then continued: "as for where he is now I''m not sure. But I think he''s not in LAN''s house, or even in the neighborhood of Haitian city, otherwise he would have appeared. "


    Hearing Qu Shang''s words, Nie Haifeng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, "Wanxian sea?"


    Then he frowned. For the zongmen in cangming, the "Wanxian sea" was a chaotic place, not as orderly as cangming.


    Even though there are many schools, large and small, in the sea of immortals, most of them are still in groups, or they are completely independent.


    It belongs to the world of free cultivation, and it is also a paradise for all kinds of magic cultivation, demons, demons and so on!


    "If the man is from Wanxian sea, there is no need to worry about the powerful forces behind him." At this time, one of the elders beside Nie Haifeng suddenly said.


    Another elder also agreed: "yes. In the sea of immortals, it is mainly free cultivation. I think that person who came here should also be a casual practitioner. Even a casual monk dares to brush the tiger beard of our xuanjian sect. I don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    Nie Haifeng nodded softly and said, "I''m afraid he will not show his head in Wanxian sea. In this case, it''s very difficult for us to deal with him."


    "There are too many kinds of scattered cultivation and demons in the Wanxian sea, and the sea area is vast and there are countless dangerous places. With the power of our xuanjian sect, we can''t catch him in Wanxian sea!"


    At this time, Ling Mantang glanced at the blue family below, and said coldly, "it''s not easy. Since he is the supporter of the blue family, we''ll arrest all the people of the blue family, and then let one of them go to inform the man and see if he can come to save the people of the blue family!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Mantang pauses for a moment, glances at Qu Shang beside his eyes, and continues: "isn''t there another two friends who came back from Wanxian sea with that person? After all the people in the blue family are arrested, let one of LAN Xinyan''s friends report the news. "


    "If that person comes, it''s best. If not, hum, it''s always torturing those people in the blue family. If you have skin cramps, or take their souls and burn them with real fire


    "In the end, there are ways to torture them. I don''t believe that person can resist not coming to rescue these people of the blue family!"


    While talking, Ling Mantang has a fierce face and is full of evil spirit.


    After hearing this, the song on one side was overjoyed, and could not help but echo: "yes, the method of teaching less hands will certainly work. On that day, the man once seriously injured me for the sake of LAN Xinyan. I think they should be very familiar and have a good friendship. "


    "As long as the person knows about the situation of the blue family, I think he can''t help but come to rescue the blue family. At that time, we just need to set a trap and wait for him to come to the door by himself! "With that, Qu Shang''s heart couldn''t help but sneer.


    In my mind, I can''t help imagining that Yin Xiu came from touluo net and was captured by the people of xuanjianzong, and was wantonly tortured and destroyed


    Thinking that he might have a chance to torture the powerful man in the period of robbery, Qu Shang could not help feeling a burst of excitement, even a slight tremor of excitement, when he revenged that he had been severely wounded by the other party on that day!


    That''s a strong man during the robbery period!


    I can only look up to the bully.


    If you can wantonly torture and trample on such powerful people and trample them under their own feet, just think about it, it is enough to make people almost ecstatic!


    As for Qu Shang''s words, Ling Mantang also agreed with him, and said with a grim sneer: "yes, that''s it. At that time, it will be seen whether he will come to save these people or not


    Smell speech, Nie Haifeng also nodded slightly, way: "in this case, then break this big array first, the person of this blue family all arrest again!"


    Ling Mantang said: "this matter also has to trouble Nie Changlao and he elder with Zhao Chang."


    After Nie Haifeng, elder he and elder Zhao waved their hands one after another, saying, "one small thing, this is what we should do. It''s very kind of you to teach me less. "


    After that, they looked at Nie Haifeng one after another, and asked, "Nie Changlao, look, this big array will be handed over to us two to solve?"


    "Yes. Then I will trouble elder he and Zhao. " Nie Haifeng''s light response.


    At present, elder he and elder Zhao met each other, and they all flew forward with a smile. Their eyes swept over the other courtyard of the blue family below, and almost at the same time they pinched and moved the seal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Boom! Boom


    Elder he and elder Zhao each offered magic weapons and flying swords to attack the defensive array set by Yin Xiu.


    Because they were afraid of the sudden appearance of sword spirit in the array, they both cautiously offered defense tools to protect themselves.


    Under the fierce attack of the two of them, the big array set up by Yin Xiu was also shaking, which made LAN Xinyan and others in the big array feel flustered.


    "These two men must have accomplished their accomplishments during the robbery period. Otherwise, they would not have shaken the array set by master Yin so badly!" Li Canghai looks dignified looking at elder he and elder Zhao outside the big array and opens his mouth.


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but say, "what should I do now? These two men are both practicing during the period of plunder. I''m afraid that master Yin''s big array may not last long. In case Once the array is broken by them, we are afraid that it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. "


    At this time, LAN Xinyan could not help remorse herself and said, "I should not have been lucky at the beginning. Seeing that the song has not been visited by xuanjianzong for many days, I think it''s OK."


    "I should have moved out of Haitian city, even kunzhou. In that case, there would be no danger today... "


    One side of the Blue Star River quickly comfort her way: "sister, this can''t blame you. Who could have thought that song Shang could really instigate the people of xuanjianzong. What''s more, the xuanjianzong didn''t care about elder brother Yin''s shock. He knew that there were some people in the period of robbery behind our blue family, but he did not fear to offend elder brother Yin. "


    Li Cang Hai said: "I think the main reason is that the sword spirit left by master Yin two days ago killed their people, so xuanjianzong wants to go out to revenge and vent his anger."


    "Xuanjianzong was used to running rampant in Yuzhou, Jingzhou and kunzhou. He suffered a loss this time, so he would not give up. Now we can only expect Yin Xiu to come back before the battle is broken, otherwise


    LAN Xinyan said, can''t help but look at her brother Blue Star River, as well as Li Canghai, Ling Yan two people, its meaning is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanliangshan.


    After urging samadhi fire to devour the nine step fire elixir, Yin Xiu immediately left the secret place.


    But when he just appeared outside the secret place, he was wondering whether he would go directly back to Jiulong island in Wanxian sea, or go to Haitian city again and say goodbye to LAN Xinyan. After less than half a quarter of an hour, he suddenly received a letter of flying sword.


    Yin Xiu recognized that the flying sword letter was the one he left to LAN Xinyan that day. Although he had not checked the contents of the book, he could not help but feel a little sudden, and had a bad premonition.


    When he immediately looked at the contents, his face suddenly appeared a touch of anger.


    "It seems that I am still too kind!"


    Yin Xiu said in a cold voice. Then, without hesitation, he immediately displayed his "Xingshu" and rushed to the direction of Haitian city


    The distance between Wanliang mountain and Haitian city was not very far. On that day, Yin Xiu rushed from Haitian city to Wanliang mountain. It took less than half an hour to fly the imperial sword.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu was on his way with his skills, and his speed was at least twice as fast as that of the imperial sword.


    According to this speed, we can get back to Haitian city in about ten minutes.


    "I hope I can make it. If the blue family encounters an accident, I will destroy xuanjianzong, and the Qu family will bury the blue girl''s family! "


    On the way to the sea sky city, Yin Xiu was also secretly anxious, but also under the killing heart.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for him to destroy the whole xuanjianzong with his current strength. Xuanjianzong was also a first-class sect, although he was not sure whether there were half immortals in the Mahayana period in recent decades.


    However, when Yin Xiu wandered around kunzhou, he heard that there was a seven robber immortal in xuanjian sect!


    The strength of Qijie Sanxian is not weaker than that of the early Mahayana.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful person, who is comparable to the figures of Mahayana period, that xuanjianzong can firmly occupy the three prefectures of Yu, Jing and Kun and become a first-class sect.


    Moreover, any sect has a strong guard array, and the guardian array of xuanjianzong is bound to be more powerful.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu would never rashly kill xuanjianzong unless he broke through to the Mahayana period.


    Of course, Yin Xiu is quite sure that he can cope with the triple calamity in the transitional period. What he lacks is only time.


    If LAN Xinyan and others are really attacked by xuanjianzong, even if Yin Xiu can''t do anything to xuanjianzong for the time being, once he successfully breaks through to the Mahayana period in the future, it will be the time of the collapse of xuanjianzong!


    Worried about the safety of LAN Xinyan and others, Yin Xiu has pushed the practice to the extreme. The whole person is like a flash of lightning, which flies through the sky. People on the ground can''t even see a trace of his shadow, so he has disappeared in the skyBlue house.


    Elder he and elder Zhao of xuanjianzong''s penalty hall have been attacking Yin Xiu''s array for nearly three hours. Under their joint attack, Yin Xiu''s array has begun to crumble, shaking more and more violently.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu only integrated a sword Qi into the array as a deterrent. However, the Zhong protector, who had already killed xuanjianzong, had no more sword Qi after he and elder Zhao began to attack the array.


    However, this has no effect on elder he and elder Zhao. With their accomplishments, the sword Qi left by Yin Xiu is not enough to threaten them.


    Seeing the big array to break, Nie Haifeng and Ling Mantang''s faces can not help but show a faint smile.


    The other people of xuanjianzong are also very happy, waiting for elder He Chang and elder Zhao to break through the big array, and then catch those people inside to avenge Zhong HUFA!


    Of course, the happiest of all is Qu Shang.


    He can''t wait to see how desperate and pleading expressions will be on the faces of LAN Xinyan and others after the battle is broken. Will they kneel down to beg for mercy?


    The mood of the lower part of the swing is not restrained.


    His eyes are fixed on Da Zhen, who is more and more flustered and at a loss. His eyes are filled with a strange light of excitement, and his face even has a little morbid flush


    At the same time, LAN Xinyan and others in the big array are really in a panic. Their hands can''t help holding each other tightly. Their eyes are staring at the big array defense shield above their heads, full of fear and tension.


    Blue heart Yan is clenching her lips and praying in her heart.


    I pray that this big array can last a little longer, and that Yin Xiu can come back to rescue them as soon as possible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Boom, boom!


    Under the attack of elder he and elder Zhao of xuanjianzong''s penalty hall, the great array set by Yin Xiu had already trembled more and more violently, reaching the verge of complete collapse at any time.


    LAN Xinyan and others in the heart of the tension and panic can not help but become more and more intense. Several people looked at the trembling fierce, faint to collapse of the big array, can not help but swallow hard.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan suddenly looked at Ling Yan, Li Canghai and others, and said slowly, "Lingyan, Canghai, this time I''ve dragged you down. I''m afraid Yin Xiu can''t make it before the battle is broken."


    As she spoke, LAN Xinyan took a deep breath and said, "xuanjianzong''s methods have always been cruel. In addition, there is still that song that hinders it. I''m afraid that once this battle is broken, we will be taken to vent our anger by the other party."


    "If it''s just a simple death, I''m not so afraid. I''m afraid they''ll use all kinds of means to make our life worse than death!"


    Hear the words of blue heart Yan, Ling Yan and Li Canghai, Blue Star River also showed the color of worry one after another.


    Li Canghai said in a deep voice: "Xinyan, you are right. The people of xuanjianzong were killed by the sword spirit left by master Yin and instigated by Qu Shang. I''m afraid that once master Yin''s array is broken, we will never have any good results. "


    Ling Yan couldn''t help but say: "indeed, the elders of xuanjianzong who had passed through the robbery period all came here in person. Obviously, it is impossible to let us go easily."


    Blue Star River also nodded his head.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan said again, "so, I have decided. If Yin xiubu''s big battle is really broken by them, I will immediately end myself, and I will not give them the opportunity to torture and humiliate! "


    It obviously takes courage to make such a decision. After all, few people are really afraid of death.


    Blue Star River took a deep breath and said, "sister, I will die with you then! Anyway, it''s all death, so we can''t let them humiliate and torture any more! "


    Li Canghai looked at LAN Xinyan deeply and said slowly, "since you have made a decision, I will accompany you."


    "And me


    Ling Yan also said.


    She also understood that xuanjianzong''s people could not easily let them go. Even if they did not torture and humiliate them, they would not escape a death sentence.


    If you are doomed to die, why risk being humiliated and tortured by the other party? It''s better to make an end of yourself.


    Hearing the words of Li Canghai and Ling Yan, LAN Xinyan can''t help but feel a little red in her eyes. She is both grateful and guilty to them.


    I appreciate that they are willing to continue to die with themselves even at such a moment.


    Guilt is that they drag them down, if not for themselves, they would not have today''s crisis


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the large array under Yin xiubu suddenly and violently trembled, and then the defense shield formed by the big array flickered and disappeared. Obviously, the array is really going to collapse


    Seeing this scene, Ling Mantang and Nie Haifeng can''t help but relax, and elder he and elder Zhao can''t help but smile at each other.


    That song still can''t help a burst of excitement, excitement, eyes tightly staring at the blue front yard of the blue heart Yan several people, full of villain triumphant ferocious smile.


    At the same time, blue heart Yan several people not from the face with a bitter look at each other.


    LAN Xinyan said with a bitter smile: "the sea, Lingyan, Xinghe, if there is an afterlife, we''ll see you in the next life..."


    With that, LAN Xinyan is ready to blow up the yuan baby and end herself.


    However, just as her voice just dropped, Ling Yan suddenly looked at the distance behind LAN Xinyan and exclaimed in surprise: "sister LAN, wait! Look over there... "


    With Lingyan''s voice, LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai, LAN Xinghe all turn their heads and look at the direction Lingyan points to.


    In the distance, a thick dark yellow light shot like a flash of lightning.


    At the same time, LAN Xinyan and other people''s ears also suddenly sounded a voice, "blue girl, don''t worry, I''m coming!"


    This sudden voice makes LAN Xinyan and others who are already ready to finish their own affairs a surprise!


    "Yin Xiu, it''s Yin Xiu


    LAN Xinyan couldn''t help but cry out with excitement and ecstasy. Her voice even couldn''t help but tremble with excitement.


    "Yes, this is the voice of master Yin! It''s really master Yin who has arrived! " Ling Yan also exclaimed excitedly.


    Naturally, they all recognized that it was Yin Xiu''s voice.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu would arrive in time at this last moment. For a moment, the hope of life was kindled in the hearts of several people.


    If you can survive, who wants to die?


    Outside, Nie Haifeng and Ling Mantang also found the dark yellow light from afar. Nie Haifeng, elder he and elder Zhao felt a spiritual sweep.For a moment, all of us were looking at the direction of the yellow light.


    Whoosh!


    That dark yellow light speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye has appeared in the top of the blue home.


    It''s a black and yellow tripod!


    It''s the Wutu xuanhuang tripod that Yin Xiu got from Yu Yuan''s incarnation!


    When Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding flew over the blue family, he immediately released a thick and solid dark yellow defense treasure light, completely enveloping a large blue family courtyard, just taking over the guard array that was about to collapse and annihilate.


    See this scene, blue heart Yan several people a hanging heart suddenly more relaxed down a few minutes.


    However, Nie Haifeng, elder he, elder Zhao, Ling Mantang and other xuanjianzong people were not surprised. Instead, they could not help but smile.


    "It seems that the patron behind the blue family has finally appeared!" His face is cold, but a smile.


    Lingmantang also showed a grimace smile, two murders in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "it''s just right that he''s here, so it''s unnecessary to wait for a rabbit!"


    "Good! Now that he has come, he and these mole ants will be killed together to avenge and bury him with Zhong HUFA


    Elder he and elder Zhao both flew back to Nie Haifeng and Ling Mantang. Elder he glanced at LAN Xinyan and others in the other courtyard of Yan Lan''s family, and said with Yin measurement.


    As they speak, Nie Haifeng, elder he and elder Zhao, who have accomplished their accomplishments during the robbery period, have released their spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    However, just as they had just released their spiritual consciousness, a figure was already coming from afar like lightning, which was so fast that even Nie Haifeng and others were shocked.


    "How fast! He didn''t have a royal sword. Did he use some secret arts? "


    Nie Haifeng was a little surprised.


    Elder Zhao couldn''t help but feel a little dignified. He said in a deep voice: "no wonder this man dare to be so arrogant. Even our xuanjian sect dare not pay attention to him. It seems that he has some abilities."


    At this time, elder he snorted coldly and said: "even if he does have some means, then what? It''s just a little faster. Can he compete with us with his accomplishments in the early days of the robbery? When he comes here, he''s just throwing himself into a trap and trying to kill himself! "


    After the initial surprise, Nie Haifeng also came back to his senses and slowly nodded his head: "yes, even if he has secret skills to improve his speed, in the final analysis, he is just a small accomplishment in the early stage of the robbery. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape from our palm!"


    Nie Haifeng, as the master of xuanjianzong''s punishment hall, is now his later cultivation. As for elder he and Zhao Changlao, they are both in the middle of Dujie.


    After their spiritual knowledge discovered that Yin Xiu was only the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, they naturally didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu in their hearts, which gave birth to some kind of contempt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    In the short time Nie Haifeng talked, Yin Xiu had already quickly arrived at the front from the distance. With the flash of his figure, he immediately stopped in the sky above the other courtyard of LAN''s family.


    His eyes coldly swept across the opposite Nie Haifeng and others, and finally fell on Qu Shang in the crowd, and then issued a cold hum.


    Being watched by Yin Xiu''s eyes, Qu Shang instinctively shrinks his neck and gives birth to a sense of fear.


    However, he immediately reacted. He looked at Nie Haifeng and other three elders of xuanjianzong''s penalty hall. He immediately straightened his back and looked at Yin Xiu with a little provocation. He looked like you could help me.


    "This array, and the sword spirit in the array, is what you left behind?"


    Nie Haifeng''s eyes are slightly cold at Yin Xiu, and his voice is a bit arrogant.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and said faintly, "what is it?"


    After that, his eyes fell on Qu Shang again, and continued: "I didn''t expect you really inspired the people of xuanjianzong. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I thought you didn''t have the ability. It seems that I underestimated you... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Qu Shang said triumphantly, "why, are you afraid? Hum, I tell you, in front of the elders of xuanjianzong, you can never be so arrogant again! "


    "What''s more, the sword spirit you left behind in the array actually killed a Dharma protector of xuanjianzong. It''s a terrible crime. You''re dead today! It''s hard to escape even if it''s a bit of wings! "


    "Ah..."


    Yin Xiu sneered scornfully and said with a sneer: "it seems that you think that the people who have moved to xuanjianzong are the backers of xuanjianzong, and they think that they can rest in peace. What can I do with you?"


    With that, Yin Xiu shook his head pitifully, and said, "unfortunately, what I''m doing is not understandable to ants like you? I warned you that day, since you want to die yourself, I will do it for you


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yin Xiu''s hands suddenly formed a seal of art and drank the truth: "fight!"


    While performing the fighting skill, his internal mana skyrocketed, Yin Xiu''s hands did not stop, and he continued to change a Dharma decision immediately.


    Suddenly, a long whip like a snake flew out of his body and shot away towards Qu Shang among the people opposite him


    Nie Haifeng, elder he and elder Zhao, who were at the forefront, were all shocked. They naturally felt the powerful breath in Yin Xiu''s body.


    In addition, Yin Xiu made a move. Suddenly, they didn''t respond to it at the first time. They went to intercept the Dragon whip offered by Yin Xiu.


    When Nie Haifeng was the first to react and quickly offered his flying sword to intercept him, he saw that Yin Xiu had directly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms. In addition to one arm controlling the Dragon whip, the other two heads and four arms successively offered tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Lei Jizhu!


    Bang!


    The flying sword that Nie Haifeng had just offered was stopped by Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuogu sword. The two flying swords flashed in the air and immediately gave out a piercing sound and a dazzling light.


    At the same time, elder he and elder Zhao had no time to intercept Yin Xiu''s Dragon whip, because Lei Jizhu, which Yin Xiu had sacrificed, had sent out two extremely violent lightning bolts, which were shooting at them respectively.


    This makes them have to sacrifice their magic weapons to defend against Yin Xiu''s lightning attack.


    That is to say, in such a short period of time, Yin Xiu''s Dragon whip had no suspense. He tied up the music which had not been reflected completely to the whole body, and then he was dragged back to Yin Xiu''s face!


    Whoa!


    At this moment, including Ling Mantang, those disciples of xuanjianzong were all in an uproar.


    All the people were very surprised to see Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed figure. Their eyes were full of shock, shock and bewilderment And so on.


    Even the distant sea sky city and those who are watching from afar are also shocked!


    LAN Xinyan, Li Canghai, Lingyan and LAN Xinghe are no exception. They also saw Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power for the first time.


    It can be said that everyone on the scene was shocked and incredible at the image of Yin Xiu.


    "This, this What is this secret? How could... "


    "He has turned into three heads and six arms. Is there such magic in this world? It''s unheard of


    "How can it be! I can''t believe it. He has three heads and six arms. Isn''t that three people


    "Hiss Today, I''ve gained a lot of knowledge. The supernatural powers and secret arts in this world are really all kinds of strange things! Three heads and six arms, it''s really amazing


    Countless people could not help but exclaim.


    No one had thought that Yin Xiu would have such a magical and mysterious magical skill.


    Even Nie Haifeng and the elder he and elder Zhao couldn''t help but stare at the moment and gasped with shock.At this moment, no one paid attention to Qu Shang, who was tied away by Yin Xiu with a dragon whip. Almost everyone''s attention was on Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms.


    "How did he do it? Just now, he actually controlled three magic weapons at the same time, stopped us all and arrested the man. What''s more, his mana fluctuated several times before, and now it''s no weaker than me. What kind of magic is this? "


    Nie Haifeng thought in his mind.


    Then, he could not help but look at elder he and elder Zhao.


    All three are feeling a tricky feeling at the moment.


    I thought that Yin Xiu could not do much in the early days of the robbery. Even if he had some skills, he was not difficult to deal with.


    Any one of the three of them should be enough to stabilize each other. If the three hands together, I''m afraid it won''t take a quarter of an hour to kill or capture each other.


    But I didn''t expect to see such an amazing reversal.


    The man who only accomplished in the early stage of the robbery suddenly burst out the mana fluctuation and breath that was comparable to that in the later stage of the robbery. That''s all, and then he turned into a three headed and six armed man!


    What''s the matter?


    With three heads and six arms, isn''t it that he can be used by three people alone?


    What''s more, his mana has reached the level of the later stage of the robbery, which is not to say that what they are facing now is not only one opponent in the early stage of the robbery, but also three opponents in the later stage of the robbery?


    At the thought of this, Nie Haifeng three people unconsciously felt scalp numbness.


    Even though they have always been proud and even conceited, they are very clear that it is absolutely impossible for them to deal with three characters in the later stage of the robbery with their strength.


    How could the three of them, one in the later stage and two in the middle stage, be the opponents of the three?


    At this moment, Nie Haifeng three people even secretly regret.


    Had known this, before should not so rashly provoke each other, this can really become a big. Trouble.


    They don''t know what the final result will be today.


    However, they are very clear that today they have offended a very terrible existence.


    Now, this man''s accomplishments are only in the early stage of the robbery. If he reaches the middle stage, the later stage, or even the Mahayana period in the future


    At that time, if he wants to deal with xuanjianzong, will there be a place for xuanjianzong?


    However, at the moment, even if they are secretly regretting in their hearts, there is no way for them. They are already in a dilemma and can only go on with their courage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Compared with others who were shocked by Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power, Qu Shang, who had been captured by Yin Xiu with a dragon whip, was almost scared out of his wits at the moment!


    He thought that there were three elders of the xuanjianzong penalty hall during the robbery period. Yin Xiu would not be able to make any trouble in any case. He would also be very safe.


    Just wait for Yin Xiu, the three senior generals of xuanjianzong, to take down their uniforms, and then they will be able to make a good display of their power and vent their indignation at being wounded and humiliated by Yin Xiu that day.


    However, it never occurred to him that there were three elders of xuanjianzong who could not protect him. Instead, they were easily tied up and arrested by Yin Xiu.


    At the thought of Yin Xiu''s terrible strength and his words just now, Qu Shang felt a burst of despair and deep regret.


    At this moment, he did not care about his face and began to beg for mercy from Yin Xiu.


    "Please, please let me go. It''s because I have eyes but I don''t know Mount Tai. It''s because I don''t know how to advance or retreat. I admit my mistake. I''ll make amends to you. I only hope you can spare me this humble life..."


    He began to laugh at the song? Hi, you were arrogant and proud just now. Do you think I can''t help you? Why don''t you continue to be arrogant and proud? "


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s ridicule, Qu Shang didn''t care at all. He just cried and begged: "it''s my shortsighted, frog at the bottom of the well. I offended the elder. I only asked him to let me live. I would do whatever I was asked to do!"


    Qu Shang''s wailing and begging didn''t give Yin Xiu any pity.


    He had been let off once last time, but this time, he could not be spared in any way. This kind of person, should not let him continue to live in this world.


    Yin Xiu shook his head sarcastically at Qu Shang and said, "it''s too late to ask for mercy now."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Qu shangdun broke down and began to cry. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die at all. He was also afraid of death.


    Therefore, seeing that Yin Xiu directly sentenced him to death, he could no longer suppress his fear


    At this time, Qu Sheng on the other side finally recovered from his shock and looked at Qu Shang, who was tied to death with a dragon whip by Yin Xiu, and turned pale.


    However, he still resisted the fear in his heart and said to Yin Xiu, "you, you must release my uncle. If not, we xuanjian sect will never let you go. We will certainly let you die without a burial place."


    Qu Sheng didn''t know how terrible Yin Xiu''s strength was at the moment. He didn''t know that even the three elders of xuanjianzong''s penalty hall felt very difficult for Yin Xiu. Because he was worried that his uncle would be killed by Yin Xiu, he bravely threatened Yin Xiu with the tiger skin of xuanjianzong.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu didn''t care about his threat.


    With a cold smile, Yin Xiu looked at Qu Sheng and said, "Oh, there are such idiots! Do you think I''m afraid of you xuanjianzong


    After a scornful sneer, Yin Xiu suddenly burst out of his body.


    At the next moment, the Dragon whip tied with Qu Shang suddenly twisted Qu Shang like a ferocious python.


    "Ah..."


    When Qu shangdun uttered a cry of pain, could he resist the power of the best spirit level dragon whip?


    After a scream, his body was immediately twisted into several pieces by the Dragon whip.


    "Hula ~"


    for a while, the severed limbs, as well as all kinds of blood, viscera and other salted things fell from the air one after another. And Qu Shang''s Yuanying also failed to escape the fate of being crushed by a dragon whip


    Seeing her uncle die in front of her, and still in such a miserable way, Qu Sheng suddenly felt some canthus about to crack.


    His eyes widened and he yelled, "uncle!"


    At the same time, Nie Haifeng, elder Nahe and elder Zhao are also very ugly at the moment. Yin Xiu is obviously hitting them in the face of xuanjianzong.


    What''s more, the song Shang was captured by Yin Xiu under their protection.


    At the moment, Qu Shang was directly executed by Yin Xiu, and Nie Haifeng felt a burst of shame and anger.


    Elder he bit his teeth and said, "this man is really arrogant and arrogant. Since he has become an enemy with our xuanjian sect, we must not let him go. Otherwise, once his cultivation is higher, it will be a great trouble to xuanjianzong in the future


    "Yes! This man must not let the tiger return to the mountain. He must be killed today to avoid future trouble! " Elder Zhao also gnawed his teeth in hatred.


    Nie Haifeng''s face also showed a touch of evil spirit, and said in a grim voice: "let''s do it. I don''t believe that he can really be one to three? "


    Just after Qu Shang was captured by Yin Xiu, they all suspended their attack on Yin Xiu, and so did Yin Xiu.


    At present, with Nie Haifeng''s voice falling, elder he and elder Zhao have no hesitation in offering flying swords or magic weapons to attack Yin Xiu.Nie Haifeng is no exception. His flying sword, with a sharp chirp, turns into an ice claw under his sword formula. With his bloody mouth open, he roars and pours at Yin Xiu


    Seeing the attack, Yin Xiu just turned his lips in disdain. With the sound of "Dang", Yin Xiu offered a green bell hanging over his head to protect himself.


    At the same time, the tied dragon whip and Lei Jizhu were taken back by Yin Xiu, and the fan Tian seal was offered instead!


    Hoo ~


    with a burst of whistling, fantianyin suddenly turned into a huge mountain and ran over Nie Haifeng.


    Nie Haifeng''s three people were shocked to see that the huge and incomparable fan Tian Yin had fallen.


    The three quickly urged the defense tools to fight against each other and protected Ling Mantang and other xuanjianzong disciples not far behind.


    Unfortunately, they obviously underestimated the power of fan Tian Yin.


    With Yin Xiu''s magic power after using the three realm fighting technique, he urged fan Tianyin to attack. Even if the characters in the later period of the robbery tried their best to urge a top-notch spirit weapon to defend themselves, it would be very difficult.


    Not to mention that Nie Haifeng and his three men were so hasty to activate their defense weapons, they continued to attack Yin Xiu, and at the same time expanded the scope of their defense, enveloping other people in xuanjianzong, weakening their defense strength.


    Therefore, when pan Tianyin, with the momentum of Taishan, smashed on the defense tools offered by Nie Haifeng, the whole sky was almost shaken by a roar, and the sky was full of thunder.


    In addition to Nie Haifeng''s bead defense magic weapon, the defense shields released by elder he and elder Zhao''s defensive magic weapons were crushed and collapsed by fan Tianyin''s incomparable strength!


    Although the shield released by Nie Haifeng''s bead did not collapse, it was not optimistic. With a violent vibration, cracks appeared on the shield in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    "When!"


    At the moment when elder he and elder Zhao''s magic weapon defense shields were crushed by the seal of heaven, Yin Xiu immediately urged the green bell on the top of his head to trigger a powerful attack.


    Taihuang green bell is a magic weapon which integrates attack and defense. It can be used for defense as well as urging the bell body to launch an attack.


    With the sound of the bell, the invisible sound wave immediately surged to the front of elder he, elder Zhao and several disciples of xuanjianzong who were protected by their magic weapons.


    "Hum!"


    The robes of elder he and elder Zhao were lit up almost at the same time, blocking the attack of Taihuang Qingzhong.


    However, under the attack of Taihuang Qingzhong, the defense lights inspired by their vestments were also shattered. Almost at the same time, they burst out a big mouthful of blood, and their bodies were shaken back thousands of meters away!


    The two of them were obviously too busy for themselves. Naturally, some of the xuanjianzong disciples who had been guarded by the two of them were not spared.


    All of them, including the elder martial brother Zhao and Qu Sheng, were like watermelons. Under the attack of the green bell, their bodies exploded one after another.


    With a burst of "bang! Bang! Bang... " The sound of the explosion, countless blood and debris have fallen like rain.


    The Yuanying of those disciples of xuanjianzong didn''t have time to escape from the body, and was directly shaken by the sound of the green bell, and was completely killed!


    This scene scared Ling Mantang and his two guards who were protected by Nie Haifeng.


    Their faces were white, their lips trembled slightly, and their expressions were slightly absent-minded, and their eyes were irresistibly frightened.


    At this moment, Ling Mantang couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, he was next to elder Nie and was protected by elder Nie himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will be like those people, like a watermelon explosion, killed on the spot, turned into a group of blood rain


    After returning to the God, Ling Mantang can''t help but take a deep breath. He looks up again at Yin Xiu, who is three headed and six armed. His eyes are full of horror!


    However, to his surprise and palpitation, elder he''s body on one side was directly and consistently worn by a sudden sword light, and came out through his body


    "This..."


    Lingmantang gaped, eyes full of disbelief color.


    Naturally, that sword light is Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    Yin Xiu has three heads and six arms. In addition to his double head and four arms, which respectively urge fantianyin and Taihuang Qingzhong, Yin Xiu also has one arm to urge tianfangzhuo ancient sword. When the defense weapon of elder he and the clothes on his body were broken by fantianyin and Taihuang Qingzhong, he attacked and killed each other in one fell swoop!


    How can elder he, who has completely lost his defense, be able to resist with the power of Tianfang zhuogu sword?


    The flying sword penetrates the body, and the powerful sword Qi immediately destroys all the meridians in elder he''s body. As well as the spirits in his Lingtai, they are also invaded by the sword Qi and killed in one fell swoop!


    Obviously, elder he couldn''t believe that he was killed so easily. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at Yin Xiu''s direction. He looked like he was still in his eyes


    On the side of elder he, Nie Haifeng and elder Zhao were also shocked. They didn''t expect elder he to die like this.


    This is a strong man in the middle of the robbery!


    In addition to the fear in their hearts, they also raised an incomparable anger.


    If only those disciples are not so concerned about the death of those disciples, the death of elder he is beyond their endurance. This is an elder of xuanjianzong!


    An elder was killed in xuanjianzong''s sphere of influence. This is a disgrace to xuanjianzong!


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Nie Haifeng gritted his teeth and swore.


    However, at the next moment, he had to urge his bead magic tool to resist the huge and incomparable sky seal rolling down from the top of his head!


    As for his and elder he''s and elder Zhao''s attacks, they fell on the Taihuang green bell on top of Yin Xiu''s head. Although the defense treasure of Taihuang''s green bell trembled slightly, it did not cause any substantial threat.


    Yin Xiu always had one arm and two arms to control Taihuang Qingzhong. With his powerful and powerful magic power at the moment, how could he be so easily shaken?


    Not only Nie Haifeng had no time to attack Yin Xiu, but also the elder Zhao on the other side.


    Elder he''s death made him a little frightened. He quickly offered a defensive magic weapon again, which urged the power of the magic weapon to the extreme and firmly guarded himself.


    At the same time, he even couldn''t help but send a message to Nie Haifeng, asking him if he wanted to escape immediately.


    They had already seen Yin Xiu''s terrible strength, which was not what they could deal with at all. Only by going back to the emperor''s family to ask him to take part in the eighth Sanxian robbery, could they deal with him.


    At the same time that elder Zhao gave Nie Haifeng a message, Yin Xiu naturally did not stop.After killing elder he, Tianfang Zhuo Gujian immediately turned around and killed elder Zhao. In addition, Yin Xiu also urged Taihuang Qingzhong to bombard Zhao Changlao


    When! When! When


    The sound of a loud bell rings continuously, and the whole sea sky city is filled with this roaring bell.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s attack is only aimed at the elder Zhao. Otherwise, all the people in Haitian city, including the whole Haitian city, will have to be shattered!


    That old Zhao face to Yin Xiu to urge too wild green bell''s indiscriminate bombardment has been very difficult, what''s more, there is also a tianfangzhuo ancient sword at his side.


    He is alone in the face of the siege of two monks in the later stage of the robbery.


    With his accomplishments in the middle of the robbery, how can he resist it?


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, his magic weapon defense began to appear a little unstable. He was constantly stirred by the attack of Taihuang Qingzhong and tianfangzhuo ancient sword, and his body trembled a little.


    But at the moment, they can only carry it hard, and constantly make a series of decisions. They try their best to push their defense tools to the extreme.


    The pressure of Nie Haifeng on the other side is no less than that of elder Zhao.


    Although he was only facing the attack of Yin Xiu''s two arms, what Yin Xiu''s arms urged was fan Tianyin!


    The power of this magic weapon was beyond his expectation.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for any character below Mahayana to break his defense by using his cultivation to urge his "yuzhenzhu" of the highest spirit level.


    But now, the huge seal on the top of his head has brought him pressure like Mount Tai. He feels that he will not be able to hold on for long. He may not be able to hold on for half an hour.


    This makes Nie Haifeng wonder whether Yin Xiu''s seal is a sub immortal tool!


    However, judging from the power and momentum inspired by the magic weapon, it does not look like a sub immortal weapon at all.


    This makes Nie Haifeng quite puzzled.


    However, he had no time to think too much.


    At the moment, he felt Yin Xiu''s powerful power. When hearing elder Zhao''s voice asking him whether he wanted to run away first and ask the eldest brother to go out of the pass to deal with Yin Xiu, Nie Haifeng almost did not hesitate. He immediately agreed to the other party''s proposal and fled first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Unfortunately, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape, especially when Nie Haifeng''s head is full of sky seals.


    He also tried to get rid of the suppression of fantianyin, even if it was only a moment, so that he could get rid of it.


    However, fan Tianyin was always like an eternal mountain, which was pressed on his head, unable to shake it. The only thing he can do is to try his best to urge Yu Zhenzhu to resist reluctantly.


    On the other side of the elder Zhao got Nie Haifeng''s response, but he did not hesitate to escape.


    However, in the face of Yin Xiu''s double headed and four armed siege, is it so easy?


    Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo Gujian entangled him so much that he could not escape. However, the green bell of Taihuang kept attacking him one after another, which made elder Zhao tired of dealing with it, and there was nothing he could do to get rid of him!


    As for Ling Mantang, who is protected by Nie Haifeng and his two bodyguards, they dare not escape rashly at this time.


    Otherwise, if their accomplishments in the period of integration were separated from the protection of Nie Haifeng, they would be able to easily capture them or simply kill them with a little bit of power.


    Ling Mantang did not dare to take risks, nor did Nie Haifeng dare to let him take the risk.


    After all, this is the shaozhangjiao of xuanjianzong, and it can be called a promising shaozhangjiao!


    In this way, after the communication between elder Zhao and Nie Haifeng decided to escape, both of them failed to escape smoothly. At this moment, they are more deeply aware of how bad their situation is.


    Even if you want to escape, you can''t do it!


    "Is his strength really so strong? His actual accomplishments are only in the early days of the robbery


    Nie Haifeng still felt very shocked in his heart, some difficult to accept.


    "What is the origin of this man? It can make the strength increase several times, and can also incarnate three heads and six arms It''s unbelievable to be so magical and mysterious! "


    Compared with Nie Haifeng heart that complex idea, Ling Mantang this moment is only left flustered and frightened.


    He can see that both Nie Haifeng and elder Zhao have been completely suppressed by Yin Xiu. They have no spare power to fight back, and even can not get rid of Yin Xiu''s blockade and suppression.


    "What to do, what to do If it goes on like this, elder Nie and elder Zhao can''t support it for too long. I didn''t expect that guy would have such a strong strength


    Ling Mantang some flustered, anxious cry.


    If they can''t get rid of them, then today, including him, may be killed here, just like elder he and the disciples of xuanjianzong.


    At this moment, Ling Mantang also began to secretly regret it.


    If I had known this, I should not have paid attention to zhaomingyuan''s request for help, and came to the sea sky city to get involved in this matter.


    This is good. Not only did he set up a big enemy for xuanjianzong, but also he might die here


    Hearing Ling Mantang''s words, his two guards were also very anxious. One of them couldn''t help saying, "shaozhangjiao, I think we''d better try to send a flying sword message to Lin HUFA, and let him go back to his sect. Please ask the Supreme Master to come out and save us in person."


    "Lin HUFA''s speed is much slower than elder Nie''s. Now it is estimated that he has not entered the kunzhou boundary. Although he is a little far away, after he enters the kunzhou boundary, he should be able to receive the letter of flying sword sent by us."


    Another Dharma protector quickly echoed: "yes, as long as Lin protector receives the letter of flying sword, he will immediately go back to his sect and ask the elder to go out. As long as Nie Changlao can support him until he arrives, we will be saved! "


    The forest protector in their mouth was the guard sent back by Ling Mantang to invite Nie Haifeng and others to come.


    After listening to the advice of the two guards around him, Ling Mantang immediately said, "OK, OK. I will send a flying sword to Lin HUFA immediately


    With that, Ling Mantang can''t wait to take out a flying sword letter, quickly wrote the corresponding content in it, and then immediately sent out.


    The flying sword was sent out, but


    Whether Nie Haifeng and the elder Zhao can hold on to that time is a big enigma!


    After sending out the flying sword, Ling Mantang also looked at Nie Haifeng and elder Zhao on one side. He prayed secretly for elder Nie and elder Zhao, but in any case, he had to hold on until the supreme leader arrived!


    However, after all, elder Zhao only had his accomplishments in the middle of the robbery. Faced with Yin Xiu''s double headed and four arm siege, he began to appear in danger after such a short time.


    The defense tools trembled more and more fiercely, and the defense light was just like the surging water surface, and the layers of ripples almost covered the whole mask


    Yin Xiu looked at elder Zhao''s defense, which was obviously on the verge of collapse. A faint sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.Then, he immediately pushed tianfangzhuogu sword and Taihuang Qingzhong to the extreme.


    The tianfangzhuo ancient sword turned into thousands of flying swords, whistling like a flying sword torrent, one after another stabbed at elder Zhao''s defense shield.


    The sound of Taihuang green bell is also continuous, one after another shockwave comes like the tide


    Elder Zhao had already pushed the magic tools to the extreme. With countless shadows in his hands, he repeatedly made a series of decisions and urged the magic weapons to resist the fierce attack of Yin Xiu.


    However, the strong anti shock force also made him feel more and more tired, even his chest gradually began to feel depressed and depressed, and his body could not help shaking, and the shaking became more and more severe.


    In the end, he didn''t hold back. He snorted, and his body swayed slightly. Then, a wisp of red blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth


    Bang!


    At this time, his defense was still unable to resist Yin Xiu''s fierce attack. After a sudden meal, the mask collapsed completely!


    When! When!


    The sound of Taihuang Qingzhong was still ringing. Zhao Changlao, who had lost his defense, couldn''t hold on for a second. He was directly shocked by the sound of yinxiu''s Taihuang Qingzhong!


    His body trembled violently under the impact of the bell, and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    The next moment, his whole body instantly disintegrated, was shaken into the most subtle powder, in a flash dissipated. His spirit is no exception. It is also directly destroyed by the sound of the green bell


    Seeing elder Zhao follow the example of elder he, he was killed by Yin Xiu on the spot. Nie Haifeng and Ling Mantang all have the feeling of splitting their eyes and canthus.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes turned red, full of hatred and anger.


    However, Yin Xiu just sneered at this, and immediately transferred the attacks of Tianfang Zhuo Gujian and Taihuang Qingzhong to Nie Haifeng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Seeing that Yin Xiu attacked tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Taihuang Qingzhong, Ling''s face suddenly turned white. The hatred and anger in his eyes for Yin Xiu suddenly disappeared and turned into fear. He said in a trembling voice: "I didn''t expect that elder Zhao and Zhao were killed by him. What can I do? Nie Changlao, you How long can you last? "


    When Ling Mantang talks, Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Taihuang Qingzhong attack fiercely one after another on the defensive light released by Nie Haifeng''s Royal pearl.


    Nie Haifeng, who had been struggling to support himself under the pressure of fan Tianyin, felt that the pressure had increased sharply, and the protective light was constantly "buzzing" and shaking.


    Hearing Ling Mantang''s inquiry, Nie Haifeng gnawed his teeth and said, "teach me less, I will try my best to support it. But... "


    Nie Haifeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "but I''m afraid I can''t support it for long! The strength of this man is far beyond my expectation. With the strength shown by him, even if he is the leader, he may not be his opponent. Only the supreme elder can deal with him! "


    "What?"


    After hearing Nie Haifeng''s words, Ling Mantang was greatly frightened and couldn''t help but tremble: "Nie, elder Nie, can''t you rely on your accomplishments in the later period of the robbery just to defend yourself for a long time?"


    Ling Mantang''s eyes are full of fear and panic.


    "Well So what should we do? Nie Changlao, you have to find a way. I can''t die here anyway... "


    Ling Mantang has been completely disordered.


    Although he has a period of cultivation, but as a young leader of xuanjianzong, his position is respected. It can be said that he has always been a smooth sailing, and he has never experienced any setbacks and blows.


    Faced with a life and death crisis now, he is likely to die in the near future. How can he be calm.


    At this time, one of the guards next to Ling Mantang suddenly said, "teach me less, or let''s try to break through the encirclement and leave? If that person wants to stop him, I will fight with shihufa to resist for a moment for shaozhangjiao. Then I''ll ask elder NIE to hold him down. In this way, maybe shaozhangjiao will have a chance to get rid of him... "


    "Yes, otherwise we can''t just sit around like this all the time. At least try it. Maybe you''ve really escaped? "


    Another guard couldn''t help but agree.


    Originally, they also hoped that Nie Haifeng could hold on to the supreme elder of xuanjianzong as far as possible. However, Nie Haifeng''s words just now have disillusioned them.


    They all know very well that even if Lin HUFA who came here soon received the letter of flying sword sent by Ling Mantang, it would take at least several hours for him to return to xuanjianzong. In addition, it also took some time for the elder Taishang to come here from xuanjianzong after he left the pass.


    For such a long time, it is obvious that Nie Haifeng can not persist.


    For now, if you don''t want to wait for death, you can only try to break through.


    Nie Haifeng himself was suppressed by Yin Xiu''s fantianyin. He could only urge his defense weapon, yuzhenzhu, to resist. He could not escape from the suppression of fan Tianyin.


    However, Ling Mantang can still move freely.


    After hearing the words of the two guards, Ling Mantang couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He didn''t want to die, and he was afraid of death. As long as he had a little chance to live, he didn''t want to wait here to die.


    "Elder Nie, you What do you think of the suggestions of Xu and Shi Ling Mantang couldn''t help looking at Nie Haifeng, and asked with a little nervous.


    He hopes to hear a positive and positive answer from Nie Haifeng, so that his confidence and confidence can be more abundant.


    Nie Haifeng clearly understood the meaning of Ling Mantang''s inquiry. He sighed and glanced at Yin Xiu, who was three headed and six armed, in front of him.


    Intellectually, he felt that the escape plan of the two guards was almost impossible.


    After all, the various means displayed by the enemy in front of him have shown that he is by no means comparable to that of ordinary characters in the robbery period.


    What''s more, his three heads and six arms were in front of his eyes, and even elder Zhao was so easily killed by him. How can he resist each other just by relying on the mutual cultivation of Xu and Shi Dharma protectors?


    At that time, only a pair of arms is enough to easily capture them or kill them directly!


    However, in addition to letting Ling Mantang try to break through, Nie Haifeng himself has no way to solve the current dilemma, or it can be said to be hopeless.


    He knew how strong and fierce the offensive he was under at the moment, and he was not even confident that he could survive such a short quarter of an hour or two.


    If he can''t hold on, then what is waiting for them will be the end of his death, just like elder he, elder Zhao and other disciples of xuanjianzong!


    Therefore, Nie Haifeng''s heart is full of entanglement and struggle, and he does not know whether he should let Ling Mantang several people try to break through.Seeing Nie Haifeng''s silence, Ling Mantang seemed very anxious. He couldn''t help but urge him to ask: "Nie Changlao, you Do you have a word? "


    "Is this plan feasible? I can''t just wait here to die? "


    Ling Mantang has been a little anxious, the tone of his voice has become restless.


    Next to him, Xu HUFA and Shi HUFA looked at each other, and they couldn''t help saying, "Nie, is there any hope that our plan can let shaozhangjiao get rid of? You give me an opinion


    "Yes, elder Nie, even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, it''s better than just waiting to die? It doesn''t matter to xuanjianzong that we are dead, but shaozhangjiao He can''t lay his life here like us


    Ling Mantang and the two guards urged Nie Haifeng to take a deep breath, and said slowly, "little master, your plan still has some chances to succeed!"


    Hearing Nie Haifeng finally open his mouth to answer, and is the answer he wants to hear, Ling Mantang''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, nervous mood also seems to finally relax a little.


    Immediately, can''t help but a happy face said: "I know! I knew there must be hope that we could get out of here


    "Since elder Nie also thinks that there is hope, Xu and Shi, then I''ll trouble you two to protect me from getting rid of me successfully!"


    Hearing Ling Mantang''s joyful and even some excited words, Nie Haifeng shook his head in his heart and sighed silently.


    There was still one thing he didn''t say. The only hope that Ling Mantang could escape from was that Yin Xiu let them go and ignored their escape.


    Otherwise With the strength shown by Yin Xiu, once he doesn''t want to let go of Ling Mantang, there is absolutely no possibility for them to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Although Nie Haifeng does not think that Ling Mantang and others have a chance to escape, he can only do so when there is no other choice.


    Maybe the other party really doesn''t care about Ling Mantang and lets them escape?


    Even a little hope is better than no hope at all, right?


    Before that a few words of Nie Hailing''s heart were said.


    Ling Mantang can''t wait to get away from Nie Haifeng immediately, so he tells Nie Haifeng that he must try his best to stop Yin Xiu. After that, he immediately takes his two bodyguards to escape from Nie Haifeng''s defense and wants to escape.


    After hearing Ling Mantang''s words, Nie Haifeng not only prayed for him silently in his heart, but also made up his mind. As long as Yin Xiu distracted himself to stop Ling Mantang, he would try his best to obstruct Ling Mantang even if he tried his best to put some pressure on him.


    At the moment when Ling Mantang escaped from the protection scope of Nie Haifeng''s magic weapon, Yin Xiu realized it immediately.


    Seeing that they want to escape from the imperial sword, they can''t help but snort coldly. A trace of sarcasm flashed through their eyes, "do you want to escape? It''s too simple to think about it! "


    In front of him, you still want to escape? What a dream!


    Yin Xiu did not intend to let go of any of them.


    Therefore, after discovering that Ling man Tang''s three men were out of the protection scope of Nie Haifeng''s magic weapon, Yin Xiu immediately suspended the control of Taihuang Qingzhong and offered a sacrifice to Lei Jizhu.


    Nie Haifeng, who has been staring at Yin Xiu''s actions, knows Yin Xiu''s intention as soon as he realizes that the attack of the green bell is slowing down.


    At present, he didn''t even care about the defense of his own royal pearl, which was not so stable. He bit his teeth and distracted himself and offered a magic tool, which was a picture of mountains and rivers.


    While Yin Xiu urges Lei Jizhu to activate three lightning bolts to attack Ling Mantang and his two guards respectively, Nie Haifeng also urges the scroll of mountains and rivers to roll up and block the lightning released by Lei Jizhu.


    However, although Nie Haifeng successfully blocked Yin Xiu''s attack for Ling, he paid the price of that imperial Pearl''s defensive jewel, which was crushed by the sky seal, and it was like a balloon squeezed by a powerful force.


    At the same time, the attack of tianfangzhuogu sword also made several cracks appear in the defense light.


    If Nie Haifeng can''t keep his defense steady in time, I''m afraid it won''t take a while. The defense treasure of his magic weapon will collapse completely.


    However, Yin Xiu obviously didn''t want to let Ling Mantang have any chance to escape. He saw that the lightning released by Lei Jizhu was stopped by Nie Haifeng with that landscape scroll, and his face turned cold.


    "See how many times you can be too lazy to do it again!"


    With a slight hum, Yin Xiu immediately urged Tianfang Zhuo Gujian to turn around and directly attack several lingmantang people.


    Ling Mantang''s three people are just a combination of cultivation. How can they resist the flying sword urged by Yin Xiu, whose strength has reached the level of the later stage of the robbery?


    What''s more, the speed of the flying sword driven by Yin Xiu is much faster than that of their imperial sword.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, tianfangzhuogu sword has caught up with one of the guards who are lagging behind.


    Obviously, the guard also noticed the flying sword chasing after him. He immediately gritted his teeth and called to Ling Mantang in front of him: "shaozhangjiao, go quickly, I''ll stop his flying sword!"


    Before his words fell, he turned back to face Yin Xiu''s flying sword, and offered the flying sword under his feet. He wanted to entangle the tianfangzhuo ancient sword and prevent it from pursuing and threatening Ling Mantang. He wanted to gain precious time for Ling Mantang''s escape.


    In this situation, Yin xiuyufa decided to kill all the others who didn''t stay, especially the shaozhangjiao of xuanjianzong. He couldn''t leave alive.


    Although the guard was far from Yin Xiu''s opponent, he was also a good match for his later cultivation. He could resist the three and five rest time.


    However, Yin Xiu had three heads and six arms. After Lei Jizhu''s attack was stopped by Nie Haifeng with his landscape scroll, he immediately offered a dragon whip and chased Ling Mantang to tie him back.


    Nie Haifeng ventured to block Yin xiulei Jizhu with that landscape painting scroll. The lightning released by the lightning had already put him under great pressure. The terror suppression of the sky seal on his head almost made him breathless, as if there was an eternal sacred mountain on him, and his body could not help shaking.


    At the moment, seeing Yin Xiu offering a dragon whip to chase after Ling, he has no spare power to urge the magic weapon to stop him.


    The Dragon binding whip is no more than the lightning attack released by Lei Jizhu just now. If you want to stop him, you must score more energy and time to entangle the Dragon whip. It is not like the lightning released by Lei Jizhu just now. You just need to block and intercept it with magic weapons.


    If he had to continue to intercept the Dragon whip, his defensive shield of yuzhenzhu would be crushed by the sky seal on his head within 10 minutes at most.At that time, he will not escape the end of being shot and killed.


    And the short time of ten minutes is not enough for Ling Mantang to escape. When he dies, Yin Xiu can immediately chase Ling Mantang.


    With the amazing speed that Yin Xiu showed when he came here before, I''m afraid he can catch up with Ling Mantang again in three or five minutes.


    In the end, Ling Mantang is still unable to escape the fate of being captured by Yin Xiu or killed directly.


    Therefore, after seeing Yin Xiu offering a dragon whip again, Nie Haifeng could only smile bitterly. He said that maybe this is the doomsday. After all, shaozhangjiao still could not seize that trace of life and get away smoothly


    Nie Haifeng did not dare to continue to reluctantly block, he can only hasten to urge Yu Zhenzhu to stabilize the defense shield.


    Although he didn''t think he could last long, he wanted to have a try even though he was dying. After all, before that moment, who knows if there will be a miracle in the next second?


    Without Nie Haifeng''s hindrance, Yin Xiu''s Dragon whip easily caught up with Ling Mantang.


    Another guard, who was closely behind Ling Mantang, also wanted to stop Yin Xiu''s Dragonfly whip and try his best to gain some escape time for Ling Mantang.


    Unfortunately, under the control of Yin Xiu, the Dragon whip directly bypassed him, and with a swish, he continued to chase Ling Mantang from his side.


    The guard also wanted to urge the flying sword to stop Yin Xiu''s Dragon whip. However, at this time, Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuogu sword had already killed the previous guard with one sword, which was flying towards him like lightning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Hoo ~"


    Ling Mantang was tightly tied with a dragon whip and dragged back to Yin Xiu. As for his two guards, they all died under Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    When Nie Haifeng saw that there was no "miracle" in the end, Ling Mantang was caught by Yin Xiu in a twinkling of an eye, and he could not help sighing in his heart.


    However, he doesn''t have so much energy to care about other people''s life and death, because he himself is now approaching the limit.


    As Ling Mantang was captured by the Dragon whip, the two guards died under tianfangzhuogu sword. Yin Xiu immediately urged tianfangzhuogu sword and Taihuang Qingzhong to continue to attack Nie Haifeng.


    As for Lei Jizhu, he has been recovered by Yin Xiu.


    "What do you want? I, I warn you, my father is the leader of xuanjianzong. If you dare to harm me, my father and the whole xuanjianzong will never let you go! "


    Ling Mantang was dragged back to Yin Xiumian by the Dragon whip. Suddenly, he could not help but scream with panic.


    It is a pity that his threat was obviously fierce and had no effect on Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu didn''t even bother to look at him. Instead, he continued to urge fan Tianyin, Tianfang zhuogu sword and Taihuang Qingzhong to constantly exert pressure on Nie Haifeng, so as to break his defense and solve him as soon as possible.


    As for Ling Mantang, who has been tied here, it is hard to escape. Naturally, there is no need to care.


    After a while, Nie Haifeng finally couldn''t hold on. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body was shaking. The protective light shield around him was buzzing and flashing


    Finally, that layer of defense light shield or in a "bang" sound, collapse completely. Nie Haifeng''s defense weapon, Yu Zhenzhu, returned to his body with a whoosh.


    However, the anti shock force of the broken magic weapon defense also made Nie Haifeng, who had already been injured, burst out a big mouthful of blood again.


    After losing his magic weapon defense, Nie Haifeng only had time to stare at Yin Xiu, and then he was crushed to pieces by the falling fan Tian Yin


    Seeing this scene, Ling Mantang, bound with a dragon whip, is filled with fear.


    All the people who came here, except him, have been killed by Yin Xiu. He knew very well that Yin Xiu was going to fight him next.


    Faced with the advent of death, Ling Mantang''s fear became more and more intense, and his whole body even trembled uncontrollably. He looked at Yin Xiu, full of fear, despair and deep unwillingness


    "What are you doing? I''ll warn you again, the Supreme Master of xuanjian sect always robs the immortals seven times. If you dare to kill me, even if you escape to the sea of immortals, the elder will not let you go! "


    Ling Mantang saw Yin Xiu take back the magic weapon and the magic power of three heads and six arms. Turning to look at him, Ling Mantang couldn''t help but frighten him again.


    This is the only thing he can rely on at present. He only hopes that the fame of the elder, the seven robbers of immortals, can frighten Yin Xiu.


    It''s like a straw, knowing that it has no effect, but also have to seize it, in order to have a trace of vitality.


    "Seven plundered immortals? Yes, it is. However, if he has the ability, let him go to Wanxian sea to find me! "


    Yin Xiu sneered at Ling Mantang. He grabbed Ling Mantang''s head directly with his hand, and took back the Dragon whip, which was confined only by his magic power.


    When he noticed Yin Xiu''s action, Ling Mantang immediately cried out in panic: "no! Don''t kill me! My father is the master of xuanjianzong. If you dare to kill me, you will not come to a good end! "


    For Ling Mantang''s dying cry and struggle, Yin Xiu just gave a cold smile. Without saying a word, he suddenly clenched his five fingers. In an instant, a powerful and majestic magic power gushed out like a torrent.


    With a bang, Ling''s whole head was directly pinched and exploded by Yin Xiu.


    Even the broken flesh and blood and the whole body were turned into tiny particles under the powerful mana.


    Ling Mantang''s spirit took the opportunity to escape in a hurry, like a stray dog toward the distance.


    Yin Xiu saw this, and his mouth showed a sneer of ridicule. Then, with just a flick of his finger, a flame of three colors suddenly "hissed" and shot away at Ling Mantang''s escaping spirit


    Hoo ~


    the flame of three colors caught up with the spirit of Ling Mantang in an instant.


    As soon as the flame fell on lingmantang''s spirit, it immediately felt like a torch falling into the oil pool. With a whir, the whole spirit of lingmantang was immediately ignited by the three color flames


    "Ah! Ah ah... "


    The spirit of Ling Mantang uttered a shrill cry. However, after only three or two breaths, there was no sound, and the spirit was completely annihilated under the burning of the true fire of Samadhi.


    After solving all the people of xuanjianzong, Yin Xiu could not help but take back the Wutu xuanhuang Ding which was over the LAN family''s other courtyard.Of course, the spoils of Nie Haifeng and others, including magic tools and storage rings, were naturally collected by Yin Xiu.


    It''s a long story, but from Yin Xiu''s appearance to the settlement of all the people of xuanjianzong, the whole process didn''t last long, probably less than a quarter of an hour.


    In such a short period of time, Yin Xiu alone killed three elders of xuanjianzong, one of whom was the elder in charge of the punishment hall in the later stage of the crossing robbery. He was so powerful It can be said that it is the most powerful!


    What''s more, it shocked everyone!


    As a result, Yin Xiu had solved all the people of xuanjianzong. Those people who were watching Haitian city in the distance were still looking at Yin Xiu with a dull face, and they didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    No one thought that there would be an earth shaking war, but the final result was such a one-sided massacre!


    This is greatly beyond the expectation of all the practitioners of the whole Haitian city. It also shocked LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai.


    Originally, they thought that after Yin Xiu came, they could save them, so that they could save their lives and escape from Haitian city smoothly.


    But I never thought it would be such a result that was far beyond their expectation!


    Yin Xiu killed all the people of xuanjianzong by himself. You know, there are three full elders of xuanjianzong during the robbery period!


    Who could have thought of that before?


    "Hiss..."


    LAN Xinyan can''t help but take a deep breath. Her eyes are still looking at Yin Xiu who stands tall in the sky. She looks shocked and says, "I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu''s strength is so strong that it''s much stronger than I thought!"


    Ling Yan on one side also seemed to be a little unconscious and said, "yes, master Yin It''s really amazing. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the Banxian in Mahayana period? "


    LAN Xinghe also nodded his head, "yes, brother Yin is too strong! In the past, those people of xuanjianzong were still arrogant, but now they are easily killed by elder brother Yin. No wonder elder brother Yin didn''t pay much attention to xuanjianzong before he left that day. Brother Yin really has such strength and confidence! "


    Hearing the admiration and emotion of several people, Li Canghai also deeply looked at Yin Xiu''s proud figure, and could not help but take a long breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Blue girl, are you all right?"


    Yin Xiu suddenly fell in front of blue heart Yan several people, opened his mouth to ask.


    At this time, blue heart Yan several people look at Yin Xiu''s eyes, in addition to shock, exclamation, is full of gratitude.


    If Yin Xiu hadn''t arrived in time just now and solved the xuanjianzong people, I''m afraid they would all die today.


    Moreover, this is the second time Yin Xiu has saved them.


    "Yin Xiu, thank you! If you hadn''t arrived in time just now, I''m afraid we would have... " Blue heart Yan is grateful to say. At the same time, I looked at my brother, LAN Xinghe, Lingyan and Li Canghai. I was very happy.


    Ling Yan also immediately said: "yes, if it wasn''t for master Yin''s timely appearance, we would all die today. Even before the appearance of master Yin, we all decided to cut ourselves off directly, so as not to be tortured by those xuanjianzong people by various means. "


    "Thank you for your help. This is the second time that you have saved us." Li Canghai solemnly thanks.


    Blue Star River also thanks with gratitude.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu shook his head slightly and said, "you are welcome. I have something to do with it. I should not have let go of the Qu family that day, or I should not have left for wanliangshan so soon."


    Of course, Yin Xiu is just talking about it. If he really went to the secret place of Wanliang mountain late for a period of time, he was afraid that the nine step fire elixir in the air might be refined by the Lord of huoyun sect.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan shook her head and said, "Yin Xiu, how can I blame you. In the final analysis, all this was caused by that song Shang. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be so many things? "


    Referring to Qu Shang, blue heart Yan suddenly showed a little angry color.


    Ling Yan on one side said: "fortunately, the annoying guy has been killed by master Yin. When I saw him die just now, I can''t wait to clap my hands and clap. It''s really too relieving!"


    "Master Yin, you don''t know how arrogant that guy was before you came here. Now, if he died, he deserved to die!"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks at LAN Xinyan immediately, and then says, "Miss LAN, I think you''d better leave Haitian city. If you continue to stay in Haitian city, I''m afraid..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t say enough, but the meaning was clear.


    After a slight pause, he went on: "there is a seven robber immortal in xuanjianzong. With such strength, I am not an opponent now. Therefore, I suggest that you should leave Haitian city immediately and leave the sphere of influence of xuanjianzong. "


    "Better It''s better to go to Wanxian sea. The forces in the Wanxian sea are complex and there are many scattered practices. If you hide in the Wanxian sea, it is xuanjianzong''s all-out pursuit, and it is difficult to find you. "


    "Of course, these are just my personal suggestions. It''s up to you, Miss LAN, to discuss how to decide. If you decide to move to Wanxian sea, I can escort you all the way. "


    Hearing this, LAN Xinyan can''t help but look at her brother, LAN Xinghe, Li Canghai and Ling Yan. In fact, she regretted that she didn''t move out of Haitian city directly before. Therefore, even if Yin Xiu doesn''t say so, she doesn''t plan to stay in haitiancheng to die.


    "Yin Xiu, thank you for your advice. I also feel that Haitian city can''t stay any longer. But if we go to Wanxian sea, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find a suitable place to practice


    Speaking of this, LAN Xinyan hesitates to look at Yin Xiu. She looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss LAN, if you have any ideas, you can tell them. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    With Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan finally stopped hesitating. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yin Xiu, do you have any suitable places to settle down in the sea of immortals?"


    "If there is, can we live on it and practice?"


    In the Wanxian sea, it is very chaotic and complicated, and LAN Xinyan''s strength is also quite ordinary. Each of them only has the cultivation in the out of body period. If they are careless in the sea, they may die.


    It is not easy to find an island suitable for practice.


    After listening to LAN Xinyan''s words, Yin xiulue pondered slightly.


    As for the Blue Star River and Ling Yan, Li Canghai, a few people have eyes one after another.


    If you can hold Yin Xiu''s "thigh" and live and Practice on the island where he practices in the Wanxian sea, it would be great.


    They believe that with Yin Xiu''s strength, even in the chaotic Wanxian sea, few people dare to provoke.


    In this way, they will be very safe to live and Practice on yinxiu''s Island, not as dangerous as their own wanderings.


    Before, LAN Xinyan, Li Canghai and Lingyan have been to Wanxian sea. They all know how dangerous Wanxian sea is.After yincang Yan is thirsty, she is also looking at the blue star.


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment. Seeing that Lan Xinyan and others were looking forward to him, he finally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, since you are willing to go, come with me to Kowloon island."


    To let LAN Xinyan live and practice in Kowloon island is nothing to him, and it will not affect him. The main thing is that we have to talk to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian about this matter.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, LAN Xinyan''s faces showed a relaxed and joyful expression.


    Then, blue heart Yan quickly full of gratitude said: "Yin Xiu, thank you, really thank you so much!"


    "Yes, master Yin, thank you for taking us in!" Lingyan also thanks gratefully.


    Looking at the excited people, Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile and then said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter."


    "But I have to tell you one thing first. I''m currently practicing in Kowloon island in luoqiong sea of Wanxian sea. In addition, I have two sworn brothers and a sister on this island. So I''ll have to talk to some of my brothers and sisters in Jieyi first. "


    "Of course, from what I know about them, they should not have any opinions."


    "Well! Yin Xiu, I''ll trouble you. You can rest assured that we will not affect you after we arrive on the island. If there are any rules on the island, or if your brothers and sisters have any taboos, please tell us, we will not let you in trouble! "


    Blue heart Yan quickly said.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, and then said, "well, let''s go now. If you have anything to pack up and who you want to take with you, you should do something as soon as possible, so that no one from xuanjian sect will come. "


    "Good!"


    Blue heart Yan should a, immediately personally to pack up some of the more important things.


    In fact, there are not many things to clean up and take away. After all, most of the practitioners will keep the important things in their own storage ring.


    So, after a while, LAN Xinyan and Blue Star River brothers and sisters have already put everything they want to take into the storage ring.


    In addition, the servants of the blue family were also given a large amount of property, all of them were dismissed, so that they could disperse themselves from Haitian city, or even leave the sphere of influence of xuanjianzong to make a living on their own.


    In addition to LAN Xinyan and Blue Star River, there are only seven or eight younger generations in the whole blue family. These descendants of the blue family naturally want to follow.


    However, this is not a problem. Yin Xiu took them with her mana directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Fourth brother, you finally come back..."


    Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian met Yin Xiu''s return on Jiulong island.


    Seeing Yu Changsheng again, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "elder brother, second sister, third brother, are you all right on Kowloon Island recently?"


    "Well, we''re all fine." Yu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Hang boqian on one side asked, "fourth brother, I won''t go out in a hurry after coming back this time?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry to go out. I''ll spend some time on the island. "


    "That''s good!"


    Hang boqian smiles.


    At this time, Jing Qinghe glanced over LAN Xinyan and others who were standing behind Yin Xiu, and asked with a smile: "fourth brother, these people behind you are..."


    Hearing Jing Qinghe''s inquiry, Yin Xiu quickly said, "second sister, elder brother, third brother, these are my friends and their families. I''m planning to settle down in Kowloon island because of some things. Do you mind, brother? "


    "No, of course not. Since they are your friends of the fourth brother, I''ll ask someone to arrange accommodation for them later, or where they want to live, they can also check and choose by themselves. "


    Yu Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Yin xiudao said thanks.


    Then he introduced LAN Xinyan to Yu Changsheng and introduced them to each other.


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s brother, LAN Xinyan and others are respectful. Although they don''t know what Yu Changsheng''s accomplishments are, those who are able to make a marriage with Yin Xiu are no different.


    LAN Xinyan several people are completely younger generation.


    After letting the servants on the island take LAN Xinyan and others to settle down, Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng go to the palace on Kowloon island. Several people chatted about Yin Xiu''s recent days outside, and then he went to the cultivation cave he had chosen before.


    Sitting cross legged on the warm jade bed in the cave, Yin Xiu practiced a series of exercises quietly, and then took out the spine immortal bone from the storage ring.


    "Let''s see if the samadhi fire in the later stage of the fifth stage can refine this immortal bone!"


    Yin Xiu said to himself, and immediately sacrificed the samadhi fire in his body.


    In the past, when samadhi fire was still in the fourth level, it was impossible to refine this immortal bone. Now that the samadhi fire is upgraded to the later stage of the fifth level, Yin Xiu wants to have a try.


    If it is possible, then he plans to start refining the immortal bone and refine it into a magic weapon.


    Yin Xiu believed that if the immortal bone could be refined into a magic weapon, it would be at least sub immortal level.


    Of course, Yin Xiu thought that even if samadhi fire could refine the immortal bone, his current cultivation might be to refine the immortal bone into a semi-finished product.


    However, Yin Xiu still wanted to have a try first.


    After sacrificing the true fire of samadhi, Yin Xiu immediately urged the fire to start refining the immortal bone.


    The power of samadhi fire in the later stage of the fifth stage is much stronger than that of the fourth stage. The tricolor flame is blazing and the surrounding space seems to be slightly distorted.


    Under the burning of the true fire of samadhi, the immortal bone''s surface is full of immortal rhyme and shining brilliantly.


    However, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness noticed that the surface of the immortal bone began to appear a tiny change. That layer of shining immortal charm was being ignited by samadhi, and gradually burned to the immortal bone itself.


    You should know that Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire was still in the fourth stage, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t break the protection of the immortal charm on the surface of immortal bones.


    After noticing this, Yin Xiu felt a little happy.


    Although it is still uncertain whether the samadhi true fire in the later stage of the fifth stage can refine the immortal bone itself, Yin Xiu can be sure that at most after the samadhi fire reaches the sixth level, it should be enough to reach the minimum strength of refining the immortal bone.


    "If you can really refine this immortal bone, you''d better refine it into a flying sword!"


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    Then, under his gaze, the immortal bone continued to appear some subtle changes, and part of the upper lines began to wriggle slowly.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu was about to stimulate the true fire of samadhi to the most violent level.


    However, those lines on the immortal bone are still just slowly twisting slowly, which seems not to be affected by too much.


    Over the years, Yin Xiu has occasionally studied or understood the Taoist patterns on the immortal bone. However, over the years, he has not been able to understand anything such as magic and magic power from these lines.


    This made Yin Xiuyu feel that the immortal really did not have any magic and magic power that he had cultivated deeply.


    "Eh..."


    After a long time, Yin Xiu, who had been watching the changes of the lines on the immortal bones, suddenly gave a surprise, and his face showed a look of surprise, which seemed to be a little surprised and surprised.Then, Yin Xiu couldn''t help murmuring: "how can these lines slowly look like a sword?"


    During the conversation, Yin Xiu''s eyes and spiritual consciousness were always watching the changes of the lines on the immortal bones.


    As he said, the twisting lines on the immortal bone are gradually becoming like a sharp sword.


    What''s more, these sword shaped road patterns are covered with the whole immortal bone, accounting for at least two-thirds of all the Taoist patterns on the immortal bone!


    This is what surprised Yin Xiu.


    "Can we say that this part of Taoist pattern is a powerful skill or magic power practiced by that immortal? Or is it Kung Fu? "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but guess curiously.


    After all, these road patterns occupy two-thirds of all the Taoist patterns on immortal bones!


    At this time, the lines on the immortal bones gradually turned into sword shaped lines. Suddenly, a faint light of immortal charm appeared. Then, all of a sudden, the extremely weak "sword spirit" burst out from those sword shaped lines.


    In an instant, it shrouded the fire of Samadhi which was worshipping the immortal bones below.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire was directly suppressed by these extremely weak sword Qi, and its power was suddenly greatly reduced.


    The light of the immortal charm on the surface of the immortal bone is also shrouded again, blocking the true fire of samadhi from burning directly to the immortal bone itself


    This scene surprised Yin Xiu.


    At the same time, I was a little confused. I didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    He tried to stimulate the true fire of samadhi with all his strength, but he found that there was no effect at all. Although the sword spirit seemed weak, it was extremely powerful, and directly suppressed the power of his samadhi fire to about two levels at most!


    We should know that Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has reached the late stage of the fifth stage, and it is still the innate fire!


    From this, we can see how hard those seemingly weak sword Qi suppressed the true fire of samadhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Yin Xiu continued to patiently try and wait for a period of time. He saw that the real fire of samadhi was always suppressed by those seemingly extremely weak sword Qi, and the sword shaped lines on the immortal bones did not change any more.


    So he sighed and took back the true fire of Samadhi.


    With the disappearance of the true fire of samadhi, just a moment later, those sword Qi disappeared quietly. In the blink of an eye, they turned into countless tiny light spots and re merged into the immortal bones.


    Later, those sword shaped lines on the immortal bones twisted again and quickly changed back to the original state, and the sword shape could not be seen at all.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could not help saying to himself, "it seems that the immortal bone is not as easy to refine as I thought. According to this situation, I''m afraid that even if my samadhi fire is promoted to the sixth level in the future, it will be very difficult to refine this immortal bone. "


    "The weak sword Qi just now is so strong that it can suppress the samadhi fire in the later stage of the fifth level to only the second level. Even if my samadhi fire is upgraded to level six, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the suppression of those sword Qi... "


    Yin Xiu looked at the fairy rhyme flowing in front of him, shining brightly, and the immortal bone which had not changed at all before. He thought about it secretly.


    This piece of immortal bone is much stronger than he imagined.


    Yin Xiu thought that the immortal who fell on the earth at that time was probably a very powerful and powerful immortal, not a common immortal.


    He felt that he might not be able to refine this immortal bone even if his samadhi fire had been promoted to the seventh level.


    "I''m really curious about what kind of existence can actually cut off the head of the ancient immortal. It is estimated that he is also an extremely powerful and terrible immortal!"


    In Yin Xiu''s mind, he could not help but come up with the figure of the beheaded ancient immortal that he had seen from the memory of the immortal falling into the immortal''s bones. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    After sighing for a while, Yin Xiu could only take back the immortal bone in front of him in the storage ring.


    Since the real fire of samadhi in the later stage of the fifth stage is still not enough to refine the immortal bone, we have to wait until the true fire of samadhi breaks through to the sixth level in the future.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t think that the six or even the seventh level of samadhi fire could refine this immortal bone, he still wanted to have a try at that time.


    What if there''s an "in case"?


    How to know if you haven''t tried.


    With a light sigh of relief, Yin Xiu took out the black yellow stick which had become fourteen knots, and was ready to continue refining the seal on it.


    After the first seal was untied, this stick only changed from seven to fourteen. Obviously, it has not really shown the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    But when Yin Xiu looked at the stick, he felt that it looked like a whip.


    Of course, it is not a soft whip like a dragon whip, but a magic weapon of hard whip type. Besides flying swords, the more popular ones are flags, banners, bells, tripods, pagodas and seals.


    There are quite a few magic tools of the soft whip type, but the hard whip is a little bit biased.


    After taking out the wooden whip, Yin Xiu quickly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, and immediately began to make a series of magic decisions with six palms, refining the seal on the wooden whip


    In a flash, more than ten days passed.


    In these days, Yin Xiu basically practiced in his own cave.


    Now his accomplishments are almost at the peak of the early stage of the robbery. It is probably that in one or two years at most, he can lead to the five elements robbery.


    At that time, once he has passed the five element robbery, it will be his cultivation in the middle of the robbery. This will be a huge improvement to his strength!


    In addition, he also wanted to practice the two realms as soon as possible.


    The speed of "close to the horizon" is twice as fast as "shrinking into an inch" in one! At that time, his speed is probably a great ride, and it is hard for people to match him.


    Yin Xiu still needs to continue to refine the three headed and six armed magical powers. By the way, he has to refine the second seal on the section of xuanhuang "wooden whip" as soon as possible.


    In fact, Yin Xiu was looking forward to what kind of magic weapon the xuanhuang wood whip was. After all, after all, after the magic instrument was sealed twice, it was still used to suppress the soul beast. It can be seen that this magic tool is absolutely extraordinary.


    It is because there are so many aspects that need to be allocated time and energy, so after returning to Kowloon Island, Yin Xiu did not directly close down, but it was similar.


    I just come out a few days later to get some air. By the way, I''m concerned about the situation of LAN Xinyan and others on Kowloon island to see if they need anything.


    After all, he is a friend of his own. If he can help, Yin Xiu still tries his best to help.


    After settling down on Kowloon Island, LAN Xinyan and others are very grateful to Yin Xiu. Jiulong island is full of aura, and its area is not small. It is very suitable for practice, even better than they are in Haitian city.


    In addition, there are Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng on Jiulong Island, so there is no need to worry about safety. For LAN Xinyan and others, it is undoubtedly an excellent place to live and practice.They also know about this period of time.


    After learning that Yu Changsheng was also a strong man during the robbery period, and that jingqinghe and hang boqian were both later practitioners, LAN Xinyan and others were more at ease about practicing on this island.


    With such a strong guard, even in this chaotic sea of immortals, I believe that except for a few powerful sects and forces, ordinary people do not dare to provoke them at will.


    Even those powerful sects and forces will not treat Kowloon Island casually.


    After all, the powerful power of Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng is no small deterrent. Once they have a deep feud with them, it will not cause great trouble in the future.


    LAN Xinyan and others settled down on Jiulong island in peace of mind. Yin Xiu saw that they were all very well, and there was nothing wrong with them. So he was relieved.


    Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe, and hang boqian practice most of the time. The servants on the island know that Lan Xinyan and others are brought back by Yin Xiu. Naturally, no one dares to show any disrespect to LAN Xinyan.


    As a result, LAN Xinyan and others live on the island of Kowloon, and almost no one comes to disturb them. This also makes them, especially those of the younger generation of the blue family, completely dissipate their worries at the beginning.


    Before long, they gradually adapted to the life on Kowloon island.


    When Yin Xiu saw this, he no longer came over often and put all his energy into practice.


    Because he had to wait for the five element holy lotus on Longyou island to mature three years later, Yin Xiu did not plan to return to earth during this period.


    He is prepared to take the five element holy lotus back to earth if there is nothing wrong with him.


    At that time or as soon as possible to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan for transformation.


    There is a witch on the other side of Longyou island. Yin Xiu doesn''t worry about missing the time. When the five element holy lotus on Longyou island is about to mature, the body can catch up with it.


    As for the present period of time, we should practice well and try our best to improve our own strength, so as to ensure that we can have a greater grasp of the five element holy lotus successfully!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Time flies. In a flash, a year has passed.


    Yin Xiu quietly sat in the cave and closed his eyes to practice. At this time, his breath suddenly became introverted. In a flash, the whole person seemed to be turned into a stone without life, and could not feel the breath of life.


    At the same time, the sky over Kowloon island is also suddenly turbulent, rolling thick clouds rolling violently, a heavy pressure quietly came, making the whole Kowloon island become extremely dignified and depressed.


    Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian, who were practicing in their respective caves, were the first to notice the changes in the outside world, and were immediately surprised.


    Almost subconsciously, Yu Changsheng blurted out: "disaster?"


    He was in the middle of the disaster, and he had lived through the disaster. He was very familiar with the atmosphere and situation of the prelude to the disaster. At the moment, the pressure that came inexplicably made him feel the breath of the disaster.


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s words, jingqinghe asked, "Changsheng, do you mean Fourth brother, he''s going to be robbed? "


    On Kowloon Island, Yin Xiu is the only one who is about to survive the natural calamity. As soon as Yu Changsheng mentions the natural calamity, Jing Qinghe immediately associates himself with Yin Xiu.


    Hearing jingqinghe''s words, Yu Changsheng nodded calmly and said, "I think it''s the fourth younger brother who is going to cross the sky. Let''s go out and have a look


    "Good!"


    Jingqinghe answered, and immediately rushed out of the cave of their cultivation together with Yu Changsheng.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe came out of the cave, hang boqian also rushed out. When they saw them, they immediately flew close.


    "Big brother, second sister, this is Is the fourth brother going through the first disaster? "


    Hang boqian looked up at the turbulent scene in the sky and couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Changsheng said, "it should be!"


    Hearing this, hang boqian said with some expectation: "the fourth younger brother is finally going to cross the five element robbery. I think with the strength of the fourth younger brother, the five element robbery should not be difficult for him!"


    "Well! I also have confidence in the fourth brother! " Yu Changsheng said.


    As Yu Changsheng''s several people are watching the impending disaster, LAN Xinyan and Ling Yan are all looking up at the sudden changes in the sky on the island.


    At this time, the disaster has not yet come, the pressure of heaven and earth is not too strong, but they have felt a faint breath of palpitation.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Ling Yan was staring at the windy sky and exclaimed in surprise.


    Their cultivation is too weak, naturally they have not seen what the disaster looks like.


    LAN Xinyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that there is something big going on."


    Li Canghai narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yu Changsheng, who was flying in the air. He said softly, "those seniors have not left. I don''t think it will be dangerous for us."


    "But elder brother Yin didn''t show up, didn''t you This has something to do with brother yin? "


    Blue star river suddenly said.


    Hearing this, LAN Xinyan, Ling Yan and Li Canghai are all stunned. They turn their heads and look at him. Then LAN Xinyan frowns slightly and ponders for a little while, saying, "is this Yin Xiu going to cross the robbery?"


    Blue heart Yan''s guess a, Ling smoke and Li Canghai are suddenly awakened.


    "Yes! Mr. Yin has mentioned that he has reached the peak of the early stage of the robbery. He has rarely seen him in the past year. It is likely that master Yin is in the process of closing down and preparing for the robbery! "


    Ling Yan said.


    Li Canghai also calmly nodded his head and said: "very likely!"


    "In this way, if brother Yin can successfully survive the disaster, he will be able to break through to the middle of the disaster!" Blue Star River.


    "Maybe we can have a chance to see with our own eyes what it''s like to cross the river today..." Blue heart Yan light voice way.


    While they were talking, Yin Xiu, who had been closed his eyes in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then, his figure flashed, and in a flash, he rushed out of the cave, and immediately swept away towards the sea outside of Kowloon island


    At the same time, Yin Xiu appeared, the phenomenon of the storm surging in the sky became more and more intense, and with the Yin Xiu''s movement, it quickly followed the past, always located on the top of Yin Xiu''s head.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Xinyan and others are sure that Yin Xiu is going to cross the robbery.


    So they are full of curiosity.


    They are just in the period of out of body cultivation, for them, to be able to see the scene of the robbery, it is very rare.


    But now that Yin xiufei has left Kowloon Island, they don''t know where Yin Xiu is going to take the robbery, and whether they can see the scene on the island at that time.


    If you can''t see it, it will undoubtedly be a pity.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to go out and have a look. If they were accidentally affected by the natural calamity when Yin xiudu was robbed, they would be broken to pieces and their souls would be shattered by their accomplishments.In fact, this is also the reason why Yin Xiu wanted to leave Kowloon island and go out for the robbery.


    Otherwise, even Jing Qinghe and hang boqian would not be spared if the servants on Kowloon island and LAN Xinyan were affected by the disaster.


    Whoosh!


    Yin Xiu''s figure rushed out of Kowloon island as fast as lightning, and soon finally stopped in the sea area hundreds of kilometers away from Jiulong island.


    This position is basically impossible to spread to Kowloon island.


    Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian didn''t go out with them. They just looked at the clouds and the wind blowing in the distance from the mid air of Jiulong island.


    This distance is not too far for Yu Changsheng and others. Even after LAN Xinyan rises into the air, they can vaguely see some scenes of clouds surging in the distance.


    At this time, Yin Xiu sat down in the air with his knees crossed in the air. The strong breath in his body was like a mountain torrent, which suddenly swept in all directions.


    Influenced by the peak breath of Yin xiudu at the beginning of the robbery, the heavenly power that fell from the sky suddenly became particularly terrifying, just like a huge mountain weighing heavily on Yin Xiu.


    It seems that the whole sky has sunk a section, making the surrounding atmosphere become particularly dignified and depressed, and breathing becomes extremely difficult.


    However, the influence on Yin Xiu was not great. It was not difficult for him to bear such pressure.


    Just feel the pressure of the heaven and earth, and watch the raging wind in the sky become more and more fierce. It seems that even the space is going to be crushed by it, forming countless turbulent turbulence. The smell of danger and terror is getting closer and closer, which makes Yin Xiu more and more calm.


    Even if he had full confidence in crossing the heavy five elements robbery, it was a natural disaster after all, and Yin Xiu couldn''t be slighted or ignored.


    After all, if you don''t make a hundred years, you will lose your life.


    Therefore, no matter how much we grasp, we can''t tolerate any slack and neglect before we really get through the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    While Yin Xiu was waiting for him, huge mountains suddenly appeared in some gloomy sky. Those peaks seemed unreal, but with a sharp whistling, they fell down to Yin Xiu like rain.


    At the same time, the pressure between heaven and earth has become particularly powerful. The sea below is already full of huge waves. Countless fish in the sea, even some small demons, have died of palpitation under the terrible pressure of the heaven and earth, making the sea surface appear countless fish and demon floating corpses.


    Seeing that the calamity had begun, Yin Xiu did not dare to neglect it at the moment. His hands quickly pinched the seal on his chest and offered a sacrifice to Wutu xuanhuang tripod.


    Wutu xuanhuang tripod emits a strong dark yellow light, and in an instant it expands to an extremely large extent.


    The mouth of the cauldron is just like a huge bottomless cave, releasing a powerful suction, and embracing the peaks which are falling down in a whale like manner.


    The mountain peaks are drawn in by the Wutu xuanhuang Ding, which makes the Wutu xuanhuang tripod vibrate slightly and give off bursts of "buzzing" chattering.


    Fortunately, those mountains could not break through the blockade of the Wutu xuanhuang tripod. As long as the peaks that chaoyinxiu smashed were sucked away by the Wutu xuanhuang Ding.


    Yin Xiu was a little relieved. The five robberies had just begun, and they were not strong enough.


    However, only after a short time, a large red cloud suddenly appeared in the south of Yin Xiu.


    Those rosy clouds seem to be burning up in the blink of an eye, and burst into flames.


    The flaming clouds that covered the sky and the sun were flying towards Yin Xiu. The situation was like a huge wave of flames sweeping through. The momentum was amazing. Even the air was ignited and the space showed a slight distortion.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu''s eyes slightly coagulated and swept over the still falling giant peak above his head. Yin Xiu did not stop to urge the hands of Wutu xuanhuang Ding, but directly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    Then, one of the free hands made a Dharma seal.


    At the next moment, the real fire of samadhi in his body immediately "whistled" out of the purple mansion, and in a flash formed an arc-shaped fire wall several kilometers away from his body!


    At the same time, those flame clouds finally arrived, and the sea of fire suddenly hit the arc-shaped fire wall formed by Yin Xiu''s samadhi real fire.


    The fire wall trembled a little and sank a little inward.


    But it was immediately restored.


    However, those flames were blocked out of the wall of fire. However, they could not break through the wall of fire formed by the true fire of Samadhi.


    After all, samadhi fire is innate fire, and it has reached the late stage of the fifth stage. Obviously, the fire wall formed is not so easy to break through.


    Seeing that the true fire of samadhi could easily block the flames formed by the fire, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and relaxed.


    Another moment later, countless water vapor suddenly appeared in the north of Yin Xiu. In a flash, the scene was like the river of heaven overturning, and the vast ocean of water overflowed down and turned into huge waves.


    And then the big waves rose and surged.


    The surging tide has reached the height of ten thousand meters in an instant. Every huge wave is like a ferocious and cruel monster roaring ferociously.


    And soon rushed towards the direction of Yin Xiu, the momentum is far more powerful than the scene of thousands of horses galloping


    Yin Xiushen took a deep breath and offered sacrifices to the Dragon whip and the green bell of Taihuang. The green bell of Taihuang was suspended on his head, releasing a protective mask to protect himself.


    As for the lashing dragon whip, he was urged by Yin Xiu to throw out the whip and beat it fiercely on the surging waves.


    Bang! Pa pa


    With the lashing of the Dragon whip, the huge waves suddenly collapsed in the roar of "crash". The water all over the sky lost its terrifying and fierce power and turned into more weak waves.


    Only a small part of the impact in front of Yin Xiu, but was too Huang Qingzhong defense Baoguang easily blocked, did not pose any threat to Yin Xiu.


    After a period of time, in the east of Yin Xiu, a large green light suddenly appeared, and countless vines and giant trees appeared in the green light.


    Those vines, like countless snakes, were winding and climbing towards Yin Xiu quickly. As for the huge trees, they were like huge wooden arrows shooting at Yin Xiuji under a sharp burst of sound.


    There was a bright green light on every big tree.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately offered a sacrifice to Lei Jizhu, urging him to release thousands of lightning, forming an electric curtain directly in front of him.


    Countless bursts of lightning broke all the vines and giant trees close by, giving them no chance to break through the screen.


    In addition to the four robberies of soil, fire, water and wood, the last heavy gold robbery appeared quietly in Yin Xiu''s West.In an instant, the air around them was completely broken up and countless turbulent flows were formed. And those sharp gold gas also wantonly surging and shooting, the air was "HISHI" split sound is endless.


    After brewing for a period of time, those sharp gold Qi seemed to turn into real flying swords and shot at Yin xiufei.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The whole heaven and earth was filled with the sound of sharp gold whistling and tearing the air. Yin Xiu quickly sacrificed fan Tianyin and made it as huge as a huge mountain.


    However, those sharp gold Qi seemed to have the spirit. When they were about to attack the Fantian seal, they even went around directly up and down, left and right, trying to bypass the fan Tian seal in front of him and continue to attack Yin.


    This let Yin Xiu slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that these sharp gold Qi would bypass the sky seal in front of me.


    Immediately Yin Xiu had no choice but to devote part of his energy and urge fan Tianyin to beat up those sharp gold Qi. Only a small number of fish can cross the seal of heaven and attack the green bell of Taihuang.


    However, this attack does not pose much threat to the defense of Taihuang Qingzhong.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms simultaneously urged the five magic weapons of Wutu xuanhuang Ding, binding dragon whip, Lei Jizhu, Taihuang Qingzhong and Fantian seal.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t need to spend too much energy on the wild green bell. As long as he saw a huge wave or a large amount of sharp gold gas rushing over the blockade of the Dragon whip and the seal of the sky, he could strengthen his defense and resist it.


    As for the Wutu xuanhuang tripod and Lei Jizhu, there is no need to push them all the time. The four arms that control the Wutu xuanhuang tripod and Lei Jizhu can spare some energy to take care of other magic weapons.


    In this way, Yin Xiu was able to control five magic weapons at the same time without being in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    In the distance, over Jiulong Island, Yu Changsheng looked at Yin xiudu''s robbery with his spiritual sense. He was stunned and sighed: "the strength of the fourth brother is really amazing. These three headed and six armed magic skills are extremely excellent. They can block the five element robbery respectively. So the attack on the fourth brother will be much smaller."


    "Otherwise, if the five robbers gather together and the five elements generate each other, the power will be more than several times stronger than now! What''s more, it doesn''t take much effort for the fourth brother to block the five robberies. "


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s emotion, jingqinghe and hang boqian all nodded deeply.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that the fourth younger brother is far from exerting all his strength. The five robberies are not very difficult for him."


    Ching Ching Ching ho road.


    Hang boqian also said in praise: "when the fourth younger brother passes through the five robberies successfully, his strength will certainly soar by a large amount after the breakthrough to the middle of the crossing robbery. Maybe under the great riding period, I''m afraid no one can be the opponent of the fourth brother!"


    Yu Changsheng shook his head slightly and said, "even now, I''m afraid the fourth younger brother has already become the first person under the Mahayana period! When the fourth brother breaks through to the middle of the crossing robbery, maybe some early characters of Mahayana who are not so strong may not be able to win the fourth brother. "


    Yu Changsheng''s accomplishments in the middle of the robbery period are obviously deeper than hang boqian.


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s words, hang boqian was slightly surprised and said, "elder brother, the strength of the fourth younger brother is really so strong that he can become the first person below Mahayana period only after crossing the early stage of robbery?"


    Yu Changsheng nodded slightly and said, "third brother, don''t forget that the fourth younger brother has a magic and secret skill that can make his magic power soar several times. In addition to the incarnation of the fourth younger brother, it''s no exaggeration to say that the fourth younger brother is now the first person under the Mahayana period."


    Hang boqian suddenly nodded and said, "that''s right. In this way, once the four younger brothers break through the Mahayana period in the future, will they not become the first people in the world and become invincible? "


    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, the Mahayana period and the ferry robbery period are totally different levels. The Mahayana period is already a "half immortal" state, so it is still different from the ferry robbery period. However, if the fourth brother really breaks through to the Mahayana period, even if he can''t reach the invincible state, he will be at least one of the most powerful figures in the Mahayana period! "


    Yu Changsheng said.


    While Yu Changsheng and hang boqian are talking, LAN Xinyan and others on the other side are staring at the terrible scene of the five robberies in the distant sea area. They are stunned and shocked.


    Whether it''s the huge mountain peaks falling down, or the huge fire clouds, as well as those tens of thousands of meters high, surging waves, countless vines and giant trees, the air of sharp gold all over the sky All of these made them feel deeply shocked.


    Even on Kowloon Island, they could feel the terrible pressure of heaven and earth, and the terrible power of the five elements catastrophe.


    Facing such an earth shaking scene, blue heart Yan several people can''t help but open their eyes, full of horror.


    Blue heart Yan can''t help but take a long breath, shocked exclamation: "what a terrible disaster! It''s so powerful that we''ll have to die on the spot if only a little bit of residual power is affected. "


    "Yes, it''s really powerful. It''s no wonder that there are so many ferocious characters who will fall under the sky. It''s really not easy to get through such power. "


    Li Canghai also inhaled deeply and agreed.


    "This is only the first five element robbery. People often say that the five element robbery is the easiest to pass through among the three times of natural calamity. Even the scene of the five element robbery which is the easiest to pass through is so terrible. You can imagine the terror and danger of the more difficult heart and thunder robberies!"


    Ling Yan couldn''t help a burst of exclamation.


    Blue Star River: "it''s a pity that we can''t see the details of brother Yin''s crossing the robbery, and we don''t know what kind of situation brother Yin is now."


    With their accomplishments, they can only see the scenes of the natural calamities in the sky. As for Yin Xiu, who is surrounded by the five robberies, it is totally invisible.


    LAN Xinyan said: "I believe that with Yin Xiu''s strength, there is no problem in going through the five robberies. After all, he was able to kill the three elders of xuanjianzong alone. "


    "Yes, master Yin''s strength is sure to survive this disaster!"


    Ling Yan is also full of confidence in Yin Xiu.


    For Yin Xiu, there was no difficulty in getting through the five robberies.


    Even after the five robberies arrived at the moment, its power was constantly enhanced, but as Yu Changsheng said, Yin Xiu withstood the five kinds of catastrophes with different magic weapons, and did not let the five robberies converge into one.


    In this way, the five elements robbery can not be mutually generated, and its power can not be maximized.


    This also makes Yin Xiu''s low-grade more relaxed.


    Even Yin Xiu didn''t need to use "fighting skills" to improve his mana. He could resist the five robberies only by his own mana.Of course, Yin Xiu is the only one who can play this way. Other people are not like Yin Xiu. He has three heads and six arms, and can control many magic weapons perfectly at the same time. He will not be in a hurry.


    Although ordinary practitioners can be multi-purpose, if they control more than one magic weapon at the same time, it is bound to make the power of magic weapons can not be really inspired.


    After all, multitasking is one thing, and whether there are so many hands to control magic tools is another.


    When other people cross the five elements robbery, they can only allow the five robberies to converge and generate each other. In this way, the pressure they need to bear is undoubtedly much greater than that of Yin Xiu''s division of the five elements robbery.


    With the passage of time, the power of the five elements robbery is still increasing.


    However, Yin Xiu always calmly urged each piece of magic weapon to resist the five robberies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth above his head.


    Although the power of the five elements robbery has been more than twice as powerful as it was at the beginning, Yin Xiu was still able to resist it with ease.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed.


    The five robberies never threatened Yin Xiu.


    At this time, the five elements robbery has come to an end, the power began to decline slowly, and the robbery power gradually dissipated.


    About ten minutes later, Yin Xiu''s huge peaks, fires, floods, giant vines and trees, and the spirit of sharp gold Wait, it''s all gone.


    There was only one last trace of the tyranny between heaven and earth, and even the violent storm was gradually calmed down


    With the end of the five elements robbery, Yin Xiu''s cultivation at this moment, a smooth breakthrough, officially entered the middle of the robbery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    After the disaster was over, Yin Xiu didn''t return to Kowloon Island immediately. He took back many magic weapons and samadhi fire. He immediately sat in the air with his eyes closed and meditated.


    After passing through the five elements robbery, his cultivation has broken through as expected. In the middle of the robbery, his internal magic power is rapidly increasing.


    The aura of heaven and earth, which is covered with heaven and earth all around, rushes towards Yin Xiu crazily.


    After a while, after Yin Xiuping recovered the magic power in his body, he did not continue to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth coming from all around him. Instead, he immediately returned to Jiulong island.


    He has already broken through his cultivation, but his mana has not been filled yet. However, I''m not in a hurry for a moment and a half. Later, I''ll close the door and absorb the aura of refining and refining, so as to stabilize the cultivation.


    There''s no need to rush right here.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu had left to return, Yu Changsheng could not help but say to jingqinghe and hang boqian: "let''s go. Let''s go and congratulate the fourth brother."


    "Good!"


    Jingqinghe and hang boqian responded one after another, and immediately went to Yin xiufei with Yu Changsheng.


    "Fourth brother, congratulations on your breakthrough to the middle of the robbery


    After facing Yin Xiuying, Yu Changsheng can''t help but smile and congratulate Yin Xiuying.


    Jingqinghe and hang boqian, who followed him, also congratulated Yin Xiu with a smile.


    "Fourth brother, I just saw that you were so relaxed and freehand when you passed the robbery, but we were really amazed. I didn''t expect that the robbery in front of you was so harmless. Then, congratulations on your great progress in cultivation


    Jing Qinghe''s smiling way.


    Hang boqian said with a smile: "the scene of the fourth younger brother''s crossing the robbery just now is just divine. At the same time, the five elements robbery is blocked separately. The scene is really amazing. If you let others see the scene of you crossing the robbery, I''m afraid you will be stunned. Ha ha."


    Hearing the admiration of the two brothers and sister Yi, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile faintly, and then said, "the power of the five robberies is not very strong. Moreover, I blocked them separately and separated them, and did not let them gather together. Then the five elements mutually generated. It really reduced the power of the disaster and passed through smoothly without any effort."


    At this time, Yu Changsheng smiles again and says: "go, fourth brother, you have just made a breakthrough in your cultivation. You need to close down for a period of time to fill up your internal magic power and stabilize your cultivation. We won''t disturb you. After you have established your cultivation, we will celebrate for you again


    "Well, good brother."


    Yin Xiu answered with a smile and immediately flew back to Kowloon island with Yu Changsheng.


    When Yin Xiu and others returned to Jiulong Island, LAN Xinyan and Ling Yan, Li Canghai and LAN Xinghe all welcomed Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu exchanged greetings with them and said goodbye to Yu Changsheng. Then he returned to the cave where he practiced and began to close down.


    After the breakthrough of his cultivation to the middle of the robbery period, the mana that his body could contain was much stronger than before. He needed to absorb and refine a huge aura to fill his mana.


    As soon as he returned to the cave, Yin Xiu immediately took out a large number of high-quality spirit stones from the storage ring, and then began to absorb the aura from the refining spirit stone.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth on Kowloon island is very rich, Yin Xiu will undoubtedly be able to fill the magic power more quickly with the help of spirit stone.


    In the past few hours.


    Yin Xiu''s whole body was covered with a thick layer of spirit stone powder, which was crushed by the spirit stone that he refined and exhausted.


    At the moment, the top spirit stone refined by him already has millions of people. You can imagine how much more mana Yin Xiu had in his body.


    After refining this large number of spirit stones, Yin Xiu''s internal magic power basically reached the same level as his cultivation.


    After stopping to refine the aura, Yin Xiu glanced over the thick powder of spirit stone in the cave, immediately waved his hand, rolled up all the powder, and sent them out of the cave. After finding a hole, he threw all the powder into the cave.


    With a light sigh of relief, Yin Xiu sensed the surging magic power in his body, and could not help but whisper to himself, "finally, we have reached the middle of the robbery. Oh The next step is to start moving towards the later stage of the robbery! "


    Now his mana is more than double that before his breakthrough. At the moment, his internal mana is surging like a turbulent wave.


    This is just a breakthrough. As he continues to practice, his mana will continue to increase.


    His mood had already been satisfactory, and he had no fear and fear for the evil heart robbery that he needed to cross in the middle of the robbery. Without deliberately suppressing the cultivation and entering the country, Yin Xiu estimated that it would be enough to cultivate to the peak in about ten years.


    At that time, it will directly lead to the heart demon robbery. After successfully crossing it, we can break through to the later stage of the crossing robbery.


    By rough calculation, it is only about eight or nine years since Yin Xiu broke through to the time of crossing the loot. His cultivation speed is undoubtedly relatively fast.In ten years or so, even if it has not reached the peak in the middle of the robbery, it must be close.


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu continued to close his eyes and began to refine his mana and stabilize his accomplishments.


    He has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and most of his internal mana is just refined aura. It is inevitable that he will be somewhat complicated and not concise enough. He needs careful refining before he can be stabilized.


    Time goes by day by day.


    After just breaking through the state of Yin Xiu, it''s not that long before you want to stabilize your cultivation.


    After a full month or so, Yin Xiu''s cultivation was finally completely stabilized.


    After that, Yin Xiu went out of the pass for a few days and congratulated Yu Changsheng. Then he returned to his cave and continued to shut down.


    The main purpose of this retreat was not to practice, but to cultivate Xingshu to the level close to the world as soon as possible. In addition, he hoped to refine the seal on the dark yellow wooden whip earlier.


    The best way is to refine the seal before the five element holy lotus on Longyou island is mature. If you can refine this "wooden whip" magic instrument, it may be helpful.


    This "wooden whip" was so tightly sealed with two powerful seals, and once suppressed a soul beast, Yin Xiu believed that this "wooden whip" must be extraordinary.


    According to the observation of the witches on Longyou Island, the five element holy lotus is about two years away from maturity.


    Therefore, if Yin Xiuzhen wants this "wooden whip" magic tool and the two realms practice skill to capture the five element holy lotus for him, he must seize the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The second seal on the wooden whip is obviously stronger than the first seal.


    However, in recent years, although Yin Xiu only broke the seal intermittently, he has refined about a third of that seal.


    Moreover, with the breakthrough of Yin Xiu''s accomplishments to the middle period of Dujie, the speed of refining seal must be faster than before.


    In addition, Yin Xiu has now put more energy and time on it. It is not impossible to break the second seal on the wooden whip within two years.


    At the same time when Yin Xiu broke the second seal on the xuanhuang "wooden whip", ye Zhong, the elder of xuanjianzong, and Ling Tianhe, the leader of xuanjianzong, are sitting in a very elegant room in the tianjilou branch of sangyuan City, Yuzhou, in the eastern region of cangming.


    Opposite them, a man with pale beard and hair and the image of an old man sat on his cross knees.


    At this time, the old man was closing his eyes and counting with his hands. Nine beads were floating around his body, which were full of faint and deep light, and appeared to be extremely mysterious.


    In addition, the old man''s body is also haunted by a mysterious, vast and smoke like atmosphere, giving people a sense of mystery.


    In fact, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe have been sitting here for nearly a year.


    After learning that Ling Mantang, Nie Haifeng and others were killed by Yin Xiu, Ling Tianhe was shocked and angry, and immediately arrived at Haitian city, and found out the reason and process of the whole thing from those practitioners of Haitian city.


    Ling Tianhe, who had experienced the pain of his son''s death, vowed to avenge his son and some elders and disciples of xuanjianzong even if he went to the ends of the earth.


    But he couldn''t find Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan.


    In addition, even Nie Haifeng, elder he and elder Zhao were all killed by Yin Xiu alone. Moreover, Ling Tianhe also learned from those practitioners of Haitian city that Yin Xiu''s powerful power and his uncanny three headed and six armed magic power made him totally uncertain that he could pay Yin Xiu.


    As a result, he had to ask ye chongchong, who was in the closing of the pass, to deal with Yin Xiu.


    After ye Chong leaves the pass, listening to Ling Tianhe finish the story, he is also a burst of rage.


    How long has no one dared to offend xuanjianzong since he successfully survived the seventh Sanxian robbery? What''s more, more than a dozen people were killed this time, including three elders during the robbery period and the Shaozhang sect of xuanjianzong.


    If this revenge can not be revenged, then what face can xuanjianzong have in the future?


    As a result, ye Chong can''t afford to practice in seclusion. In order to find Yin Xiu and others, he takes Ling Tianhe to the tianjilou branch of Yuzhou.


    This heavenly opportunity is not only spread all over the Wanxian sea, but also has its branches all over the cangming mainland.


    In the whole cangming continent and Wanxian sea, tianjishou is also one of the most powerful forces.


    In addition, this tianjishou is not only about collecting all kinds of intelligence information from all over the country and then selling intelligence. There are many diviners who specialize in the divinity of Tianji.


    These people''s divination skills can almost be regarded as seizing the heaven and earth, truly calculating the heaven''s chance and knowing the destiny of heaven.


    As long as there is a trace, they can work out a lot of clues.


    Of course, the consequences of random disclosure of natural secrets are also very serious, which often lead to the reduction of longevity yuan, and even suffer from natural punishment.


    Therefore, it''s easy for the psychic counselor to calculate the natural chance.


    And if you want to ask the magician to calculate it, the cost will be very huge, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Ye Zhong and Ling Tianhe are obviously determined to find out Yin Xiu''s position and avenge Ling Mantang and Nie Haifeng, so they directly pay the sky high price of 20 pieces of the best spirit tools, tens of thousands of the best spirit stones and 200 million pieces of the top spirit stones. Then they asked a diviner to calculate the heaven''s secrets for them.


    These things are almost one third of the property of xuanjianzong.


    From this we can see how strong Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe want to kill Yin Xiu.


    However, Yin Xiu did not leave any available clues for the diviners of tianjilou to calculate, so ye Chong and Ling Tianhe had to retreat to the next place and let the diviners of tianjihou calculate the positions of LAN Xinyan directly.


    They believe that since LAN Xinyan and others left with Yin Xiu, as long as they find LAN Xinyan and others, they can naturally find Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, the reason why Ling Mantang and others were killed by Yin Xiu is because of LAN Xinyan and others, who are also the people that ye Chong and Ling Tianhe want to kill.


    In addition, although LAN Xinyan and others left with Yin Xiu, the other courtyard of the blue family is still there. It''s really easy to find some things used by LAN Xinyan and others in the past.


    With these things, the diviner of tianjishou can calculate and find out the approximate location of LAN Xinyan and others.However, after all, this is a calculation out of thin air, so it can not be calculated in a short time and a half.


    Sangyuan City Tianji embrace of this divine alchemist has now calculated the time of nearly a year, but also has not calculated the specific location of LAN Xinyan.


    Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe also know that it takes time to figure out the position of each other, so they have been patiently waiting in the sky.


    With the passage of time, the magician who was holding Tianji''s arm did not move except his hands were constantly counting.


    Unconsciously, ye Zhong and Ling Tianhe sat quietly for more than a year.


    Then, all of a sudden, "hum!" The nine beads around the magician suddenly trembled.


    This time, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe woke up in meditation.


    When they noticed the movement of the beads, they opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at the magician.


    At the same time, the magician also suddenly opened his eyes, and his hands immediately pinched several seals like lightning.


    Then, the nine beads all over his body suddenly "whoosh" around him, and spin faster and faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the speed of the bead''s rotation almost becomes a line.


    And the psychic''s eyes were fixed on the nine beads that were spinning at full speed. In his eyes, he seemed to see some pictures among them.


    However, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe, sitting opposite to each other, are obviously unable to pry into the images emerging from those beads. After a look at each other, they can''t help but look a little nervous and stare at the psychic master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    After a while, the magician''s hands suddenly made a mark on his chest.


    With the whistling of his body, the whistling sound of his body whirled back in succession.


    Seeing this, Ling Tianhe quickly opened his mouth and asked, "master, how do you calculate their position?"


    Ye Chong also stares at the diviner, waiting for his answer.


    The magician sighed, then looked up at Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe. Then he said slowly, "I have calculated the approximate position."


    "The man you are looking for is on an island in the sea of luoqiong in the Wanxian sea. As for which island I can''t figure out the exact location


    "It''s just that I saw the island just now. I can show you the picture of the island. Then you can go to luoqiong sea of Wanxian sea and look for it carefully."


    With that, the diviner quickly pinched several seals.


    In front of him, there was a flash of light in front of him.


    Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe quickly and carefully observe the appearance of the island in the picture, and firmly record it, so as to facilitate the search at that time.


    "Well, they must have taken pictures of the island? If nothing else, you can leave


    After a moment, the diviner then waved away the illusory picture in front of him, and said to Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe lightly.


    Ling Tianhe and ye Chong took a look at each other, and they did not continue to stay. They got up and said goodbye one after another.


    Although they are not familiar with Wanxian sea, they can easily find the location of luoqiong sea area by buying a rough sea area map.


    After healing to the sea area of luoqiong, they can only slowly find the island just seen in the illusion picture by themselves.


    In addition, they have to pray that Lan Xinyan and others will not leave the island during this period.


    Otherwise, they spent nearly one-third of the cost of the whole xuanjian sect''s property, and the information calculated by the fortune teller would be invalid.


    However, they were in vain, and they were not anxious to cry.


    As for whether the result calculated by the diviner of Tianji is credible, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe have no doubt.


    All along, the reputation of tianjilou is very good, and there is basically no case of deliberately cheating customers.


    Therefore, the two of them still trusted the calculation of the magician.


    After leaving tianjishou, lingtianhe and ye Chong immediately went to buy a map of the sea area of Wanxian sea, and then they flew directly to the direction of Wanxian sea.


    Although there are many elders in xuanjian sect, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe have no intention to ask others to go together.


    Youye Chong has gone out in person, so he doesn''t need other elders to go with him.


    After all, ye Chong is already a scattered immortal of seven robberies, and his strength is comparable to that of the half immortals in the early days of Mahayana. Unless he meets an opponent of the same level, no matter how powerful and rebellious he is, he will never be his opponent.


    No matter how evil the characters are, they can only go against the heaven within a great realm. There is hardly anyone in the whole cultivation world who can cross the gap between the great realm and compete with those who are higher than themselves.


    Even if one is the peak of the crossing period, the other is the early stage of Mahayana. Because one step difference is a world of difference!


    Therefore, they don''t need to work hard to ask other elders of xuanjianzong to go with them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of Kowloon, LAN Xinyan and others have not yet known that their whereabouts have been roughly calculated out by the magicians in the sky.


    Over the past two years, they have lived on the island of Kowloon. They do not need to worry about their own safety.


    Moreover, Jiulong island is full of aura. Although it is not a holy land of practice, it is also a very good place for practice.


    As a result, LAN Xinyan and others lived a comfortable and peaceful life on Kowloon island.


    Even Li Canghai''s damaged spiritual consciousness has been cured by Yu Changsheng. Although it has not recovered, it has recovered by most.


    Compared with Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian, Yin Xiu had been closed in the cave for a year and never showed up since he passed the five element robbery a year ago, broke through to the middle of the robbery, and came out once after consolidating his accomplishments.


    After a whole year of seclusion, Yin Xiu''s achievements were also very gratifying.


    Not only is Xingshu about to break through to the level of two realms, but even the second seal on the xuanhuang wood whip has been broken by 70% or so.


    After his accomplishments reached the middle of the robbery, the speed of refining seal was much faster than before.


    In addition, Yin Xiu had been practicing Xingshu and seal on wooden whip with three heads and six arms. After one year, the effect was very remarkable."There is only about 20% of the seal left on this artifact. According to the current refining speed, it should be almost broken in three or four months."


    "I just hope that after breaking this seal, there will be no third seal..."


    Yin Xiu looked at the wooden whip magic tool in front of him, which was covered with light dark yellow light.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt inexplicable.


    The next moment, Yin Xiu couldn''t help frowning, "what''s going on? Why do you suddenly feel as if you are peeped at. "


    Yin Xiu could not help but release his spiritual consciousness and swept the outside world.


    But there is no gain, but the heart is still vaguely there is that feeling of prying.


    Yin Xiu didn''t doubt his feelings. He knew that it should be because he had cultivated all skills to three realms, so he was more sensitive to this aspect.


    "It seems that something may happen recently. This is the first time I have felt this way since I have practiced all skills to three realms. It seems that some crisis is coming... "


    Yin Xiu frowned and whispered to himself.


    After a moment, however, the feeling of being peeped at disappeared.


    Yin Xiu just wrote it down secretly in his heart, and immediately put himself into the cultivation of Xingshu and the seal refining on the wooden whip.


    No matter whether there will be any crisis or not, it is right to try to improve our own strength.


    Moreover, although he felt something in his heart, Yin Xiu didn''t feel the thrill that made him tremble or palpitation.


    Therefore, although Yin Xiu was a little surprised, he didn''t have any panic or fear of paranoia and so on.


    What Yin Xiu didn''t know was that when he felt peeped in his heart, it was just when the divinity master in sangyuan city saw the picture of Jiulong island from those beads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In a flash, more than two months passed.


    Over the past two months, it has been calm on Kowloon island. On that day, Yin Xiu Institute did not foresee that something might happen.


    However, Yin Xiu successfully practiced Xingshu to the level of two realms.


    It is obvious that the two places are close to each other, and the speed is doubled again!


    We should know that Yin Xiu was already quick enough to perform in one situation. Now, it is doubled. It can be described as "no shadow, no trace".


    Don''t say that he is an ordinary person. Even the practitioners with lower cultivation level can''t see Yin Xiu''s figure.


    It can even be said that even the half immortals in the ordinary Mahayana period can not compare with Yin Xiu today in terms of speed.


    If Yin Xiu could cultivate his skills to the level of boundless practitioners in three realms, he would really be able to surpass the world in speed!


    In the past two months, Yin Xiu had successfully practiced Xingshu to two places, and the seal on the wooden whip had been refined by him more than 90%.


    With only 10% left, it won''t take much time.


    Moreover, with the success of Xingshu''s breakthrough to the second realm, Yin Xiu didn''t need to be distracted to practice, and could spend all his time and energy on the seal of refining wood whip.


    In this way, it is bound to let his refining speed to a higher level. Perhaps more than one month at most is enough for him to break the seal completely.


    While Yin Xiu continued to close the door to refine the seal, ye Chong, the elder of xuanjianzong, and Ling Tianhe, the leader of xuanjianzong, had already arrived in luoqiong sea area.


    But the sea area of luoqiong is so vast that it is not easy for them to find out the island they see among the thousands of islands in this area.


    On the other hand, they are completely unfamiliar with the situation in luoqiong sea area, which makes it more difficult for them to find out.


    The only way is to take a carpet search, one island after another, and then compare it with the island that the magician showed them.


    This is undoubtedly a stupid way, but it is the only way they can take at present.


    In addition, many spirited islands in luoqiong sea area are occupied by practitioners. Ye Chong and lingtianhe are rashly close to each other, which will naturally cause some troubles.


    Of course, with Ye Chong''s ability to rob Sanxian seven times, most of the practitioners dare not make a mistake. They have conflicts with Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe, but this will delay a lot of time.


    Therefore, although Yezhong and lingtianhe have been in luoqiong sea for more than two months, they have only searched about a quarter of the luoqiong sea area.


    However, in order to avenge his son, even if it is no longer troublesome, Ling Tianhe will not give up.


    The same is true for leaf weight.


    What''s more, they paid a huge price to ask the diviner of tianjilou to calculate the position of LAN Xinyan and others. They gave about one third of the property of xuanjianzong to tianjilou.


    If they can''t find each other to avenge Ling Mantang and Nie Haifeng, how can they be reconciled?


    As time goes by, more than a month has passed unconsciously.


    At this time, the seal on the wooden whip magic tool of Yin Xiu was at the last moment, and only the last point of that seal was left to be completely broken by him.


    Yin Xiu''s six palms, with three heads and six arms, were like butterflies flying over and over. With the shadows, he was able to make a series of decisions.


    In front of him, the wooden whip magic tool was also floating in the air with a faint dark yellow light. On its surface, there was a layer of mysterious texture. On the body of the 14 Section Whip, there were four different Fu Zhuan glimmering in each section, which seemed to be extremely mysterious.


    At this time, Yin Xiu couldn''t stop feeling a little nervous. His eyes were fixed on the wooden whip in front of him. On the one hand, he hoped that after breaking the seal, the wooden whip magic instrument would show its true colors and see what kind of magic instrument it was.


    On the other hand, he was a little worried. He was afraid that after he broke the second seal, there would be a third seal on the artifact


    In that case, he would be very busy. It would take him many years to break the seal.


    In Yin Xiu''s expectant and nervous mood, the last seal on the wooden whip was finally refined with his Dharma decisions penetrating into the wooden whip.


    At that moment, the wooden whip suddenly "buzzing" a shudder, and then, the wood whip was full of light, and the dark yellow light almost shone on Yin Xiu''s whole cave.


    In addition, the seal characters on the wooden whip have also been revealed, lingering around the wooden whip, slightly rotating, looking both mysterious and bold.


    At the same time, the wooden whip is also rapidly lengthening, from 14 knots to 15 knots, 16 knots, 17 knots


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu, the wooden whip suddenly changed from 14 knots to 21 knots in length in just a moment!What''s more, the wooden whip soon came out with a handle that was just right for one hand to hold!


    As Yin Xiu expected, it was a magic weapon of hard whip type.


    After showing its true colors, the wooden whip, in addition to holding the handle, was surrounded by four different seal characters in each section. Although the light emitted by the wooden whip has gradually converged, it is not as strong and dazzling as it was at the beginning, but it still looks brilliant, and the dark yellow light lingers around the whole whip body!


    Looking at the situation, Yin Xiu could not help feeling a little elated.


    From this point of view, there should be no third seal on the wooden whip.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also faintly felt a awe inspiring breath from the magic weapon. It seemed that even in the spirit platform, his spirit could also feel the awe from the wooden whip.


    This reminds Yin Xiu of the situation when he got the wooden whip.


    At the same time, I also thought that when the two seals of the wooden whip were still there, I wanted to use my spiritual sense to investigate, so I was shocked back by the power of the wooden whip


    "It seems that this magic tool with wooden whip is really a great treasure!"


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    Now some can''t wait to open a hand and then hold the handle of the wooden whip.


    At this time, Yin Xiucai noticed that there were two ancient bird seal characters on the upper end of the handle, which were integrated into the complicated and mysterious texture on the handle. It was necessary to look carefully to identify the two bird seal characters.


    "Fight, God?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the two bird seal characters carefully and said subconsciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Xiu was shocked.


    Suddenly he said, "this is Whip? The legendary whip? "


    Yin Xiu looked a little incredulous, staring at the shining wooden whip in his hand. He was shocked to see that there were 84 mysterious seal characters around the 21 pieces of whip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    After a long time, Yin Xiu took a deep breath and gradually recovered. However, his eyes were still fixed on the two indistinct characters of "Da Shen" on the top of the wooden whip grip.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said to himself, "since I was able to get the seal of heaven, then this whip will appear again It doesn''t seem surprising. "


    "I just don''t know how powerful this whip is..."


    Immediately, Yin Xiu could not wait to try to refine his "whip".


    Yin Xiuyuan thought that it would be difficult to refine the whip, but he didn''t expect that it was surprisingly smooth. In just a few hours, he had successfully refined the whip.


    This whip is very similar to fan Tian Yin in some aspects.


    It is not only easy to sacrifice and refine, but also there is no restriction on the cultivation to urge it. No matter how high or low the cultivation is, you can sacrifice it and stimulate its power.


    However, the higher the cultivation, the more powerful it will be.


    This is exactly the same as fan Tianyin!


    Yin Xiu even thought that these ancient magic weapons might be like this. Both ordinary practitioners and immortals could use them, and they would not feel that their power was not strong enough.


    This is very different from the Dharma tools of today''s Xiuzhen world.


    For example, Yin Xiu''s supreme spiritual instruments, such as Taihuang Qingzhong, tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Wutu xuanhuang Ding, and so on, can''t even be completed without the cultivation above the distraction period, let alone urge them to use them.


    If you want to use the best spirit tools freely, at least you need to have the cultivation of the right period.


    If the cultivation is not enough, it will give you a powerful magic weapon, and it will not work at all.


    However, the ancient magic weapons such as the seal of heaven and the whip are neither spiritual nor immortal, but their applicability is much stronger than that of spirit and immortals.


    And in terms of power, it should not be inferior to fairies.


    Of course, this premise is that the user''s cultivation can reach the level of immortal, or at least if there is Xianyuan power in the body to activate the magic weapon during the Mahayana period, otherwise it should not be able to play such a powerful power.


    After refining the whip, Yin Xiu learned more about it.


    This "whip" is really similar to the "whip" in myths and legends, that is, it has no effect on the body, but only focuses on the spirit, spirit and spirit And so on.


    Even the psychic will also be struck by the whip.


    And, once you hit these energy bodies, the killing power of whips can be very terrifying.


    Yin Xiu even felt that even ordinary immortal spirits might be beaten to death by him with his current cultivation.


    Of course, this is just Yin Xiu''s illusion. Whether it is true or not is unknown. After all, there is no fairy soul to be tested right now, is it?


    However, although it was impossible to test it with immortal spirits, Yin Xiu could find some spirits to test the power of this whip to see if it was as powerful as it felt.


    As a result, Yin Xiu left the cave even though he simply left the pass.


    There are no fierce spirits or spirits on Jiulong Island, so Yin Xiu plans to search the surrounding waters or some islands. He doesn''t need to find a strong energy body. As long as he can test the power of whipping God''s whip, it is enough.


    Yin Xiu didn''t disturb anyone after he left the pass. After all, he would come back soon. There was no need to talk to Yu Changsheng.


    After flying away from Kowloon Island, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness and began to search for such existence as soul and spirit body.


    Jiulong island is rich in aura, which means that the aura in the surrounding waters is not bad. Naturally, there will be no evil spirits or evil spirits in such an environment.


    However, it will attract some weak spirits.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness soon found some spiritual bodies in the sea area, but those spirits were really too weak, that is, the equivalent of the golden elixir, most of the primipara.


    At this level, Yin Xiu estimated that it would be enough to shock them to death just by sacrificing their own whip and letting them release a little breath, which could not achieve the purpose of the experiment.


    At least we have to find an out of body, or even distraction stage, to test.


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu went to sea, he ignored those spirits that were too weak and continued to search for stronger spirits.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation to the middle of Dujie period, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness also expanded a lot, covering a lot more than before.


    However, after searching for three or four hours, he finally found an evil spirit whose strength reached the initial level of distraction on a deserted island far away from Kowloon island.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu immediately sped to the island.


    Yin Xiu also tried the speed of two-dimensional practice, and almost immediately arrived at the island.The evil spirit in the early stage of distraction discovered by Yin Xiu is now nestling in a dark cave in the middle of the island, where the evil spirit is very strong. It is no wonder that some evil spirit will occupy it.


    After Yin Xiu fell on the island, he directly seized the evil spirit from the cave with great magic power.


    In front of Yin Xiu, the evil spirit had no room to resist at all. Even before it could react, it had been seized by Yin Xiu with magic power and pulled out of the cave.


    When the evil spirit wakes up, it has been caught outside by Yin Xiu.


    It immediately struggled and screamed. However, its struggle was totally useless. Under the confinement of Yin Xiu''s magic power, its internal strength could not be mobilized at all.


    In a flash, Yin Xiu caught it in front of him.


    Yin Xiu ignored the evil spirit''s scream and pleading. He directly offered a whip, then held it in his right hand, and waved it to the evil spirit who was bound by the magic power in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the dark yellow light on the surface of the whip flashed, and the whole 84 amulets and seal characters on the body of the twenty-one whip also appeared one after another, and a mysterious atmosphere that was hard to describe suddenly appeared around, as if people''s soul felt trembling and trembling.


    Then, a dark yellow light immediately flew out of the whip and hit the evil spirit in front.


    However, before the light came near, the evil spirit was already shrieking, smoking all over his body, instantly turned into a cloud of smoke, and completely disappeared


    The evil spirit of the black whip even disappeared from the evil spirit.


    The whole process is very fast, just a moment has ended.


    Seeing the power of whipping God''s whip was so amazing, Yin Xiu was also full of joy. Holding the whip in his right hand, I couldn''t put it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    After returning to Jiulong Island, Yin Xiu got together with Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, and then returned to the cave to continue his closed door practice.


    After practicing the whip, Yin Xiu''s main energy now is to continue to practice the arts and the three headed and six armed magical powers. In addition, he improved his accomplishments and accumulated mana.


    Now, Yin Xiu has no bottleneck and shackles, and he doesn''t need to worry about fear of heart evil and sky thunder. What he lacks is the accumulation of magic power.


    As long as the magic power arrives, it is natural to cause the heart demon robbery and break through the cultivation.


    Time goes by slowly.


    It has been nearly four months since Ye Chong, the supreme elder of xuanjianzong, and Ling Tianhe, the leader of xuanjianzong, came to luoqiong sea area. In recent months, they still haven''t found the island that the Tianji tower magician showed them.


    However, after nearly four months of carpet searching, they have also searched most of the whole luoqiong sea area.


    Although it took a long time, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe always believed that they would find the island.


    As a matter of fact, they are very close to Kowloon island now, but they do not know this. They are still searching in the direction of Kowloon island very slowly.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, who was practicing in seclusion in the cave, suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Although it was not very strong, there was a sense of crisis.


    This made Yin Xiu feel a little uneasy.


    However, he did not know exactly why this sense of crisis was triggered, and he was more uncertain when and where the crisis would come.


    After a little hesitation, Yin Xiu decided to go out and let Yu Changsheng open all the big formations on Kowloon island.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also let the God of witches on Longyou Island come back.


    Anyway, it will take at least half a year for the holy lotus of five elements on Longyou island to mature. It''s OK to let the spirit of witches come back for a while.


    After more than two years of latent cultivation on Longyou Island, Yin Xiu''s spirit separation is now approaching the peak of the mid bading sorcerer, and it is estimated that it will not take too long for Yin Xiu to successfully break through to the later stage of bading sorcerer.


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, he should and will still break through to the level of the nine tripod sorcerer, which is equivalent to Mahayana period.


    However, although the gap between the mid peak of bading sorcerer and that of Jiuding sorcerer has been very short, it is impossible to really cross the gap without 20 or 30 years, or even longer.


    Yin Xiu himself wanted to break through to Mahayana period for a long time.


    If it''s not too difficult to accumulate mana in the middle of the transition, it will take longer time for you to cultivate your mana to the peak and lead to Tianlei robbery in the later stage of Dujie than in the early and middle stages.


    According to conservative estimates, it will take at least 40 or 50 years for Yin Xiu to break through the Mahayana period. It will take at least 10 years in the middle of the robbery, but not much in the later period.


    After all, it can be regarded as the real transformation of "Xianfan" between Dujie period and Mahayana period.


    After Mahayana, there is a process of transformation from ordinary to immortal, which can be called the existence of Banxian. It is not so easy to change from a complete mortal body into a half immortal body and really step into the road of becoming an immortal?


    Longyou island is not far away from Jiulong island. It takes about a day or two for the witches to separate themselves and rush back.


    After Yin Xiu left the pass, he immediately found Yu Changsheng.


    Among them, Yu Changsheng had the highest array attainments. There were many large formations guarding the island. After they occupied Jiulong Island, Yu Changsheng also spent a lot of effort to rearrange and strengthen the array on Jiulong island.


    Yu Changsheng was a little surprised that Yin Xiu suddenly let him open all the big battle formations on Kowloon island. Jing Qinghe on the side also looked at Yin Xiu with the same puzzled attitude.


    "Fourth brother, why do you want to open all the big formations? Is something wrong? " Yu Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    The big array on Kowloon island is only partially open, because the more powerful the array, the more spiritual stones it needs to consume, not to mention the large array that covers the whole island.


    There is no need to open all the large formations all the time.


    "Yes, fourth brother, what are you doing to open so many large arrays?" Jing Qinghe also asked curiously.


    Yin xiudao didn''t hide it. He said directly: "elder brother, second sister, I have practiced a special secret skill, and I can feel the crisis in the dark. I felt a sense of crisis just now, so to be cautious, let''s turn on all the big formations on the island first. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "actually, I had this feeling a few months ago, but the feeling was not as strong as this one."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, jingqinghe can''t help but look at Yu Changsheng.


    Naturally, they had no doubt about Yin Xiu''s words. After just a little meditation, Yu Changsheng nodded and said, "well, since you think it''s necessary for you, fourth brother, I''m going to open all the big formations on the island.""Well. Then I''ll trouble you. "


    Yin xiudao.


    At present, Yu Changsheng immediately went to the array control hall on Kowloon island and directly opened all the large arrays.


    For a while, the sky over Kowloon island was immediately shrouded in layers of arrays, among which most of them belonged to defensive array, and a small part belonged to offensive array.


    With the protection of these large formations, it is not so easy for people outside to break through the formation.


    Those servants on Kowloon Island, as well as LAN Xinyan and others, were surprised and puzzled by the sudden opening of so many large formations on the island.


    However, these things are obviously not what they should ask. After being surprised, they still have to do something.


    After Yu Changsheng opened all the battle lines on the island, Yin Xiu did not go back to the cave. Instead, he sat on the top of the highest mountain on the island and waited quietly.


    The sense of crisis in his heart was gradually strong. Yin xiuxin knew that the crisis was coming.


    Because he did not know anything about the possible crisis, Yin Xiu still felt that under the protection of layers of array on the island of Kowloon, he would be safer and safer.


    If they leave rashly, who knows if the crisis will come on their way out?


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the safest way to stay on Kowloon island and open the guard array.


    Yin Xiu''s premonition did not go wrong. It was only within a day that ye Chong, the elder of xuanjianzong, and Ling Tianhe, the leader of xuanjianzong, appeared in the sea not far from Jiulong island.


    When they saw Kowloon Island, they immediately recognized the island in front of them. It was the island that appeared in the illusion picture that the magician in Tianji tower showed them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Elder Tai Shang, do you think it is this island? I think it seems as like as two peas of the God of heaven.


    Ling Tianhe looked at the front of the Kowloon Island, can not help but open to the side of Ye Chong said.


    After searching for nearly four months, he finally found an island which was very similar to their goal. Ling Tianhe felt a little excited and excited.


    as like as two peas, he looked closely at the Kowloon island and released his spiritual knowledge directly. He immediately discovered the layers of layers of the cage on Kowloon Island, and he also confirmed that the island was exactly the same as the God''s God told him.


    "It should be here, that''s right!"


    After confirmation, ye Chong immediately said in a cold voice, "let''s go, let''s go right now."


    As the voice falls, ye Chong and Lingtian river rush towards Jiulong island


    Because of the existence of the array on Jiulong Island, ye Chong''s spiritual consciousness did not penetrate the array to pry into the internal situation of Jiulong island. Similarly, Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng naturally would not be aware of Ye Chong''s spiritual consciousness.


    What''s more, ye Chong is an immortal of seven robberies, and his spiritual consciousness is not so easy to be detected.


    However, as ye Chong and Lingtian River approach, Yin Xiu, who is sitting on the top of the highest peak in Kowloon Island, seems to have a sudden reaction and can''t help releasing his spiritual consciousness.


    When Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness found Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe approaching rapidly, he was suddenly slightly surprised.


    At the same time, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe also found Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, and they both frowned slightly.


    Ling Tianhe looked at Ye Chong and formed a barrier around him with his spiritual sense to prevent them from being heard. Then he said, "elder Taishang, there is a spirit sense around here. Do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Chongzheng was about to open his mouth. At this time, he found that the spirit consciousness surrounding him had suddenly disappeared. It was obviously the other party who took back the spirit consciousness.


    So ye Chong looked at Ling Tianhe and said, "OK, it seems that the other party has been scared away by us."


    "Well."


    Ling Tianhe nodded slightly, and then said, "elder Taishang, do you think it is possible that the spiritual awareness just now was issued by the people on the island in front of you?"


    Ye Zhong pondered for a moment and said slowly, "this possibility still exists. However, there are many arrays on that island, and my spirit can''t penetrate into it. At present, it''s not sure whether the person we''re looking for is still on the island


    Ling Tianhe said: "no matter whether those people are still on this island or not, they are bound to be closely related to each other. Even if they use all means to force questions, they have to find out the whereabouts of those people!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Zhong also nodded.


    On the other side, Yin Xiu could not help but take a deep breath after his surprise. Suddenly, a sense of dignity rose in his heart.


    However, he didn''t know ye Chong and Ling Tianhe. Just after a little observation, he found that each other seemed to be flying directly towards Kowloon Island, which made Yin Xiu connect them with the bad premonition in his heart.


    In particular, the breath of these two people is very strong. One of them, Yin Xiu, can conclude that it must be the later period of Dujie, or even close to the peak of Dujie.


    But the other one is a Sanxian, but his breath is obviously stronger than that of the monk at least in the later stage of the robbery.


    This is also the reason why Yin Xiu did not dare to pry into each other wantonly with his spirit consciousness, and had to take back the spirit consciousness.


    "If there is no accident, one is the cultivation from the later stage of Dujie to the peak of Dujie, and the other is at least a scattered immortal with more than seven robberies!"


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    At the moment, he did not dare to neglect it. He immediately told Yu Changsheng that the two people approaching Kowloon Island were probably the crisis he felt in the past two days.


    If he was just a monk in the later period of the reign of Mahayana, Yin Xiu didn''t care much about it, but he also had a Sanxian who was equivalent to the early stage of Mahayana That is, Yin Xiu had to be careful.


    Since he passed the five element robberies and broke through the cultivation to the middle of the crossing robbery, Yin Xiu has not dealt with anyone. Even he has never dealt with the early stage of Mahayana or the Sanxian of Qijie. He has no idea about the specific strength of the characters at this level.


    Of course, he has the skill of fighting in three realms, which can increase his power to eight times. He also has such miraculous powers as three heads and six arms.


    However, if we really fight with the seven plundered immortals now Yin Xiu is not sure whether he can compete with the other party.


    However, if it is only self-protection, Yin Xiu still has some confidence.


    After all, he still has two places near the end of the world!


    But at least run, the other side may not be able to catch up with him.


    Therefore, although Yin Xiu was worried about the two people who suddenly appeared near Kowloon island and were flying towards this side, he was not afraid or afraid.But Yu Changsheng was shocked when he heard Yin Xiu''s voice.


    However, it is not good for them to be afraid of the seven robberies in the middle of the reign of Yu Hsien island?


    At the side of Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe saw that Yu Changsheng suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t help but ask, "Changsheng, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Changsheng took a deep breath and forced down the shock in his heart. He replied, "the fourth brother just gave me a message that there was a man who had passed through the robbery period, and there was also a Sanxian who was at least seven robbers coming to Jiulong Island together. Moreover, the other party may not be good at coming."


    "What?! Seven robberies and immortals? "


    Jingqinghe was shocked at the speech.


    Yu Changsheng nodded his head calmly and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out and look for the fourth younger brother."


    "Good!"


    Jing Qinghe doesn''t want to sit in the cave again. He immediately gets up and goes out of the cave with Yu Changsheng to find Yin Xiu.


    At the same time, Yu Changsheng also informed hang boqian of the incident.


    Hang boqian was also shocked when he learned that. He rushed out of the cave and went to find Yin Xiu.


    A moment later, Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian all appeared on the top of the highest mountain on Jiulong island to meet Yin Xiu.


    As soon as he met, hang boqian couldn''t wait to ask Yin Xiu, "fourth brother, there is really a later period of the Jiedu period, and there is also a seven robber immortals coming to us?"


    "Yes! I think they should be flying out of Kowloon by now. " Said Yin Xiu.


    Because there was at least one immortal of seven robbers, Yin Xiu didn''t dare to release his spirit consciousness at will, so that he could not attack his spirit consciousness directly?


    Yin Xiu didn''t dare to take risks at will. After all, once the spiritual consciousness was damaged, the impact would be great, and it would not be so easy to recover.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, hang boqian felt a little anxious. After looking at Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, he couldn''t help saying, "well, what can I do? If they are really going to be bad for us, can we keep it? "


    Yin Xiu said: "if so, I''ll try to get close to the top of the big array on the island for a while, and I''ll be close to my separation. I will go out to meet them in person when my sub body arrives


    "With my own strength, I should be able to deal with the cultivator in the later stage of the robbery, as for the scattered immortal Even if I can''t beat each other, I''m still a bit sure of self-protection. "


    "If I can''t, I''ll try my best to lead them away. Brother, you''ll leave here quickly with others..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng was hesitant.


    "Fourth brother, why don''t I help you then?" Yu Changsheng said.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, big brother, you''d better take my friends and their families with me. Their cultivation is too weak and their speed is too slow."


    "This ok Then, fourth brother, you should be more careful at that time. " Yu Changsheng hesitated for a moment, but still agreed.


    Although he was also in the middle of the robbery, he knew that his strength was much worse than that of Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu''s sub body. Even if he went to help, he might not be able to help. Otherwise, he might drag Yin Xiu down.


    Instead, it''s better to listen to Yin Xiu''s arrangement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    When Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng talk to each other, ye Chong and Ling Tianhe have indeed flown out of Kowloon island.


    The two stopped in the air outside Kowloon island. Ling Tianhe turned his head and looked at the leaf weight on his side. He said, "elder Taishang, let''s ask the people on this island to come out and answer the questions."


    "Well."


    Ye Zhong nodded softly and said, "we should first confirm whether those people are here and whether the people on this island are related to them."


    After a slight pause, ye Zhong said: "these arrays on this island are very unusual. I personally attack them. If I want to break them, I''m afraid it will take some time. The strength of the people on this island is certainly not so bad."


    Smell speech, Ling Tianhe should a, immediately facing Kowloon Island high voice way: "island people come out, have a word to ask you!"


    Ling Tianhe''s voice rolled out, and his voice could be heard all over Kowloon island.


    Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, who are on the top of the highest peak in Kowloon Island, can''t help but look at each other. Immediately Yin Xiu looks at Yu Changsheng and says, "brother, I''ll go to meet them first and see what their origins are."


    "Well, yes."


    Yu Changsheng nodded his head and said.


    Immediately, Yin xiuteng rose in the air, but he did not rush out of the big array on Kowloon island. He just looked across the array against Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe outside.


    "Who are you and what do you want to ask?"


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s appearance, Ling Tianhe''s eyes immediately gave him a look of anger and gnashing teeth. His eyes were eager to eat Yin Xiu alive.


    Ye Chong''s face was cold, his eyes were like a snake staring at Yin Xiu, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of death


    Although they did not meet Yin Xiu, when Ling Tianhe went to Haitian city to investigate the situation, they asked the practitioners of Haitian city to draw the portraits of Yin Xiu and LAN Xinyan.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Yin Xiu, he recognized it immediately!


    Ye Chong also saw the portrait that Ling Tianhe brought back, and naturally recognized Yin xiulai.


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, not to mention the hatred of killing children?


    "It''s really you! It seems that I have no mistake. As long as I find out where the ants are, I will be able to find you! "


    Ling Tianhe''s fierce voice.


    Immediately, he could no longer restrain the hatred and killing intention in his heart, and roared: "return my son''s life!"


    As his voice fell, lingtianhe immediately offered a flying sword and stormed at Yin Xiu. But for a moment, he forgot that he and Yin Xiu were separated from each other by the heavy array on Kowloon island!


    Roar ~


    the flying sword of lingtianhe fiercely bombards the large array on Jiulong Island, sending out a fierce roar, and the outermost array is also tremendously shaken by his attack.


    Yin Xiu in the big array could not help but frown. Just now he appeared, he saw that Ling Tianhe and ye Chong''s faces changed greatly. Looking at him, he seemed to be looking at a big enemy with a deep blood feud, full of cold murders. This made Yin Xiu a little surprised and inexplicable.


    However, after Ling Tianhe''s words, it was a flash of light in Yin Xiu''s mind, thinking of the identity of these two people.


    "Are you from xuanjianzong?"


    Yin Xiu blurted out, his eyes fixed on Ling Tianhe and ye Chong, and his face became gloomy.


    He left the world before and returned to earth for so many years, but after returning to the world a few years ago, he only had a few conflicts with people.


    The five immortals of Jiulong Island saved LAN Xinyan, and the huoyun sect who was killed by him in the secret place of wanliangshan finally became xuanjian sect


    Among these conflicts, xuanjianzong was the only one with the level of seven robberies.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also remembers that xuanjianzong had a supreme elder sitting in the seat of the seven plundered immortals. In addition, he mentioned his son just now, which is very obvious.


    Ling Tianhe was furious at this time. Even though he knew that the array was blocking him, he still urged the flying sword to attack Yin Xiu and bombard the array!


    Ye Chong looked colder. He glanced at Ling Tianhe with some red eyes, then looked at Yin Xiu coldly and said, "yes, we are indeed xuanjianzong people. You didn''t expect us to come here? "


    Yin Xiu looked at him and nodded slightly, "I really didn''t think of it."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again, "but I''m curious. How do you know I''m here?"


    "Very simple, Tianji building!"


    Ye Chong said faintly, "we invited a diviner of Tianji building, and after two years, we finally figured out the positions of those people who were taken away by you. Unexpectedly, you were with them as expected."


    Yin Xiu suddenly fell into a trance.


    He has also heard of the diviner of Tianji tower.However, Yin Xiu heard that it would cost a lot to invite the diviners of Tianji building to spy on the heavenly secrets. Unexpectedly, xuanjianzong was really willing!


    In order to be able to find his position, it is also a blood cost.


    "I see!"


    Yin Xiu answered.


    At this time, ye Chong saw that Ling Tianhe was still attacking Jiulong island with his flying sword. He immediately called out to him, "well, Tianhe, it''s not so easy for you to break through these big arrays. You''d better leave it to me."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Ling Tianhe finally calmed down a little, but he was still staring at Yin Xiu coldly. His eyes were full of hatred and murder.


    He has only Ling Mantang as a son, and Ling Mantang does not live up to his expectations, and his practice has reached the fitness stage.


    He had planned to wait for a long time to close the door and prepare for the third Tianlei robbery. At that time, he would formally hand over xuanjianzong to his son Ling Mantang.


    But I didn''t expect that my son was killed!


    The resentment and anger in Ling Tianhe''s heart can be imagined how strong it will be.


    "Elder Tai Shang, I must kill him to avenge the whole hall! I will strip his skin and cramp him, and then imprison his spirit. I will burn him with real fire day and night, and I will make him suffer all the pain and torture


    Ling Tianhe gnawed his teeth and said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, patted Ling Tianhe on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, since you found him, he is difficult to fly even if he has wings today."


    Then he said, "I''ll catch you again. Otherwise, I''ll make you a dog and a chicken on the whole island! "


    A thick evil spirit appeared on Ye Chong''s face. It seemed that the cold killing machine was going to freeze the surrounding air. Even Yin Xiu could feel the chill even though he was separated by many arrays


    However, if you want Yin Xiu to be arrested, it''s just a dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "You want to kill me? Hum, you have to have that strength! If you have the ability, you should first break through these big formations and then tell me about it. "


    Yin Xiu snorted coldly and returned to Kowloon island.


    Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe are furious.


    Ye Zhong was even more furious and said: "the ignorant child, dare to be rampant in front of me, I''m looking for death! When I break through these large formations, I will kill the whole island in a river of blood, and there will be no chicken or dog left! "


    Ling Tianhe also hate voice: "this man, I must use the most painful means in the world to torture him severely, so that I can eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    "Tianhe, please step back and let me break all these formations. Then I''ll see how rampant he is. Hum!"


    Ye Chong snorted heavily and coldly. Even when he started to do it, he pinched the Dharma decision and offered a magic weapon to break the heavy array covered in Kowloon island


    On the other hand, after returning to Kowloon Island, Yin Xiu immediately joined Yu Changsheng.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s return, Yu Changsheng quickly asked, "what''s going on, fourth brother? How did the big formation suffer from the attack just now


    "Yes, fourth brother, what are their origins? What do they want to do? " Jing Qinghe also followed closely.


    Yin was about to open his mouth. At this time, the formations that covered the island of Kowloon suddenly heard a roar and a violent shaking, which was much more violent than before.


    Seeing this, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian were shocked.


    Yin Xiu looked up at the array above his head. He could not help laughing bitterly at them: "elder brother, second sister, third brother, I have to blame for this. It was I who had made a feud with people on the cangming mainland more than two years ago, but I didn''t expect that the other party had paid a huge price to hire the diviner of Tianji building to calculate here, so they all the way to find it. "


    On hearing this, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian were suddenly a little surprised, and they all looked at Yin Xiu.


    Immediately, Yu Changsheng said: "fourth brother, it''s OK. Since the other party has found the door, we''ll follow it."


    "Yes Jingqinghe also agrees with the way.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, and then said, "elder brother, as I told you before, I will go out and have a contest with them after my avatar arrives to see how capable these seven robbers have."


    "If I''m really not an opponent, I''ll try to draw them away immediately. Then you''ll leave with my friends and I''ll come to you later."


    Although Yin Xiu felt that he might not be able to fight with the seven robbers of xuanjianzong with his current strength, he still had to make the arrangement in advance, so as not to regret if yu Changsheng and his followers made any mistakes.


    "OK, fourth brother, we will listen to you. But you''ll have to be more careful yourself. Safety is the first thing, you know Yu Changsheng responded.


    This is what they have already discussed.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yin Xiu smiles. Even if he is not the opponent of xuanjianzong, he is confident that he can escape safely.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng said: "well, I''d better go to the array control hall first, and control the array on the island myself, and try to delay it for a long time."


    With that, Yu Changsheng looked at Yin Xiu again and asked, "fourth brother, how long will it take for you to get there?"


    Yin Xiu said, "it will take about three or four hours."


    At the moment, the consciousness of yin and Chu is separated from the spirit of nature.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Changsheng nodded his head and said, "OK! These big formations on the island will last three or four hours


    "Well, that''s hard work, big brother." Yin xiudao.


    Yu Changsheng raised his hand and patted Yin Xiu on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "what are you doing between our brothers?"


    After that, he immediately jumped into the air and flew to the array control hall on Kowloon island. He was prepared to control the array on the island himself.


    After coming down from the peak, Yin Xiu went to find LAN Xinyan and others.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan and others saw that the large formations on Kowloon Island were suffering from fierce attacks, shaking and shaking, and they felt nervous and flustered.


    "What''s going on? Is it the people who were shouting outside just now attacking Kowloon island? "


    Ling Yan said with some worry.


    "I think it should be. Otherwise, how could the man have just yelled, and after a while, the big array on the island began to be attacked?" Through the vicissitudes of life.


    LAN Xinyan looked at the shaking array in the air. Liu Mei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the strength of the other side is absolutely great. I don''t know if Yin Xiu can cope with it. I don''t know who it is! "


    "I''m sure brother Yin can handle it. As for who he is I think I have to ask elder brother Yin. "


    Blue Star River.Ling Yan and Li Canghai can''t help but look at each other. Then Ling Yan looks at LAN Xinyan and says, "otherwise, let''s ask Master yin?"


    LAN Xinyan hesitated a little, or nodded her head gently, and said: "it''s OK. I just don''t know if Yin Xiu is still on the island, or he has gone out to fight with each other. "


    "Go and ask. If master Yin is not here, that''s fine. " Li Canghai thought and said.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    LAN Xinyan responds. Several people are about to go out of their yard and go to find Yin Xiu. However, Yin Xiu has already flown over quickly and landed in their yard.


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Master Yin..."


    Blue heart Yan and Ling Yan several people rushed forward.


    Yin Xiu looked at them, nodded slightly, and then said, "do you see that the array on the island is being attacked? I came here to tell you about it. "


    Seeing Yin Xiu take the initiative to talk about it, Ling Yan can''t wait to ask, "master Yin, what''s going on here? Who''s attacking the island?"


    "Yes, there are master Yin and Master Yu sitting on the island. Who dares to attack Kowloon island?" Li Canghai also surprised to ask.


    Yin xiudao: "it''s xuanjianzong''s man!"


    "What? Xuanjianzong


    Blue heart Yan and Li Canghai several people listen to a sudden surprise.


    No one thought that it would be xuanjianzong who was attacking Jiulong island at the moment!


    It has been more than two years since the incident. LAN Xinyan and others have gradually put it down. Unexpectedly


    At present, LAN Xinyan can''t help but look at each other with Ling Yan and Li Canghai.


    Later, LAN Xinyan couldn''t help but ask, "Yin Xiu, the person who came is the supreme elder of the seven robbers in the legend of xuanjianzong?"


    "It should be him."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "there is also a man who will soon practice to the peak of crossing robbery in the later period of Dujie."


    "Hiss..."


    Blue heart Yan several people can''t help but suck a cool breath, the eyes are full of horror.


    It''s really the eldest relative of xuanjianzong, the seven robbers of immortals!


    And there''s a character who''s almost reached the peak of the robbery!


    It''s no wonder that Yi yinxiu''s powerful power of killing the three elders of xuanjianzong by one enemy and three times at that time, did not go out to fight with each other directly at the moment.


    For a time, blue heart Yan several people in the heart suddenly can''t help but some uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Seeing the nervous and uneasy expressions of LAN Xinyan and others, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "Miss LAN, you don''t have to worry too much. Although I''m not sure that I can deal with each other, I''ve already discussed with my elder brothers. If it''s impossible, I''ll try to distract them. Then you''ll follow my brother and leave here. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, LAN Xinyan felt a little guilty and said, "Yin Xiu, I''m sorry, it''s all us who have caused you these troubles."


    One side of the Blue Star River and Li Canghai, Lingyan several people''s faces are also quite sorry.


    Yin Xiu gave a faint smile and said, "how can I blame you? There are still several elders and disciples of the Shaozhang sect of xuanjianzong. I killed them all."


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. I''ll take care of it. Just stay here. If my eldest brothers come to ask you to leave, you will listen to my brothers and leave with them. "


    "Well, thank you, Yin Xiu!" Blue heart Yan thanks gratefully.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "then I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Blue heart Yan should say.


    At that time, Yin Xiu rose up again and went to the main hall of array control on Kowloon Island, intending to go over and learn about the situation.


    Coming to the array control hall, Yu Changsheng is controlling the operation of those arrays on Kowloon island to maximize the power of each array.


    Both Jing Qinghe and hang boqian are with him. They can''t help Yu Changsheng in terms of array.


    Not only they, but also Yin Xiu. Yu Changsheng''s attainments on the array are far better than the three of them. If they help, they will not help Yu Changsheng, but will easily disturb Yu Changsheng''s control of the array.


    "Big brother, how are you?"


    After Yin Xiu went in, he asked Yu Changsheng.


    Although Yu Changsheng is controlling the array with all his strength, he will not have any influence by speaking.


    "Fortunately, although the attack of the other side is fierce, but with the array on the island, let alone a few hours, it is OK to hold on for three or two days."


    Yu Changsheng said very firmly.


    Of course, ye Chong is strong, but these heavy formations on Kowloon island are not vegetarian, and it is not so simple to break them easily.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved."


    Yin Xiu answered. It will be several hours before he can get back to the place where he is separated from the witch. Since the array is OK, there is nothing to worry about.


    At present, Yin Xiu no longer bothers Yu Changsheng and sits down beside jingqinghe and hang boqian.


    At the same time, outside Kowloon Island, ye Chong, the supreme elder of xuanjianzong, is constantly urging the magic weapons to bombard the numerous formations on the island.


    Under his fierce attack, a large array of shaking.


    However, some of the attack arrays are also powerful, releasing a raging fire, fierce sword spirit, and raging thunder And many other means of attack toward Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe two people sweeping.


    In the face of these array attacks, ye Chong simply asked Ling Tianhe to defend with all his strength. In this way, he would no longer have to be distracted, and he could devote all his energy to the attack array.


    Although Ling Tianhe''s strength is much worse than ye Chong, he is also close to the peak of the robbery period. It is obvious that the counterattack of these formations on Kowloon island can not pose a real threat to him.


    Especially when he''s fully defensive.


    More than an hour has passed unconsciously, but ye Chong''s attack on those arrays has not made any substantial progress.


    Ling Tianhe couldn''t help asking, "elder Taishang, how long will it take to break these arrays?"


    Ye Chong gazed at the stacked array and said in a deep voice: "the people who set up these arrays have high attainments in the way of formation. I''m afraid it will take me a day or two to break all these arrays with my strength."


    "I can''t be in a hurry."


    After a slight pause, ye Chong glanced at lingtianhe and said, "Tianhe, don''t worry. They are on this island. They are already turtles in a jar and can''t run. When I break through their battle lines, they will become fish on our chopping board, and they will be slaughtered as we like


    "Well!"


    Ling Tianhe nodded forcefully.


    Ye barycenter knows lingtianhe is eager to revenge for his son, so he doesn''t say anything about his impatience.


    With the passing of time, more than three hours have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, who had been sitting quietly with Yu Changsheng in the array control Hall of Jiulong island with Jing Qinghe and hang boqian, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jingqinghe and hang boqian immediately noticed that they opened their eyes and looked at Yin Xiu.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?"Jing Qinghe asked.


    Hang boqian said directly, "fourth brother, is that part of you already back?"


    Yin Xiu looked at jingqinghe and hang boqian. He nodded with a smile and said, "well. It''s going to be there in half a quarter of an hour


    Hearing this, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian couldn''t help smiling. They looked at each other, and then Jing Qinghe said to Yin Xiu, "fourth brother, are you sure you can handle those two people?"


    Yu Changsheng, who is controlling the array, also turns his head to have a look.


    Yin Xiu said: "second sister, you can rest assured that you can deal with each other, but at least I have full confidence in self-protection."


    After that, Yin Xiu got up from the ground and said, "OK, big brother, second sister and third brother, I''m going out first. I''ll go out at the same time to meet the two people outside


    Even if he had three heads and six arms, Yin Xiu was not sure that he could deal with Ye Chong and Ling Tianhe at the same time. After all, he was a Sanxian of the early Mahayana period and a figure close to the peak of the transition period.


    However, if you add in the spirit of separation, by the spirit of separation to deal with lingtianhe, it is absolutely no problem.


    And the noumenon, with its fighting skills and three heads and six arms, at least it will not be too difficult to hold down the leaf weight.


    If the spirit of separation can solve lingtianhe, then the body and the spirit of separation will work together, even if it is the seven robbers scattered immortals may not be able to repel each other.


    "Fourth brother, you should be more careful in everything."


    "Yes, fourth brother, you must take your own safety as the most important thing, and do not commit any danger with your body."


    Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian were all concerned about Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at them and nodded his head forcefully and said, "big brother, second sister, third brother, then I will go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Whoosh!


    A huge figure was flying in the air like lightning.


    At this time, ye Chong, who was attacking the defense array of Kowloon Island, suddenly slowed down his attack a little, turned his head and looked at the distance behind him, frowning slightly.


    One side of the lingtianhe see, can''t help but slightly Zheng for a moment, with a bit of doubt asked: "elder Taishang, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming this way."


    Ye Chongshen''s voice.


    The scope of his spiritual consciousness is much larger than that of lingtianhe. He has just discovered that lingtianhe cannot know.


    Hearing this, Ling Tianhe could not help but show a little surprise on his face, and said, "elder Taishang, are you worried that the person who comes near will be related to the people on this island?"


    Ye Chong nodded softly and said, "it''s not that there is no such possibility."


    Ling Tianhe also showed a trace of recognition on his face, and then said, "elder Taishang, do you know what the man is doing?"


    Ye Chong shook his head. "I can''t find out, but judging from his speed, it should be about the later period of the crossing robbery. But it''s a little strange that he didn''t fly the imperial sword on his way. "


    Ye Chong''s spiritual sense found that the man who was approaching Jiulong Island quickly was Yin Xiu''s spirit spirit.


    The speed of Yin Xiu''s separation was much faster than that of ordinary practitioners in the same realm. Although the separation had not yet broken through to the later stage of bading sorcerer, his speed was no less than that of ordinary practitioners in the later period of Dujia.


    Ling Tianhe was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, "elder Taishang, do you mean that the man did not fly with the imperial sword, and his speed also reached the level of flying with the sword of a cultivator in the later period of the crossing of the robbery? Isn''t it possible that he was already the peak of his cultivation in the period of passing through the robbery? "


    Ye Zhong nodded, "well," even if you haven''t reached the peak of the robbery period, it''s probably not much. It should not be inferior to your cultivation. "


    While he was talking to lingtianhe, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had already approached a place not far from Kowloon island.


    At this time, the spirit of lingtianhe can see the figure of Yin Xiu.


    Then he suddenly gave a light cry, then frowned slightly and said, "elder Taishang, do you think this man is very similar to the man who killed the whole hall and elder Nie?"


    Yeah?


    Yin Linghe looks at him carefully, and then he listens to him.


    Then, he immediately frowned and said, "you say that, they are really very similar. As like as two peas and more rigid faces, the facial features are very similar, almost identical.


    Ling Tianhe''s face sank down and said slightly coldly: "it seems that this person should have a very close relationship with the man who killed the whole hall and Nie Chang, and didn''t run away!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Chong also said in a deep voice, "if there is no close relationship between the two people who look so similar, it is impossible at all."


    At this time, Ling Tianhe suddenly said, "elder Taishang, or We''ll just shoot him out first? "


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly. A ray of cold light appeared in the narrow and long eyes, and then slowly nodded his head: "it''s OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chong suddenly stopped his attack on the big battle line on Kowloon Island, he and Ling Tianhe swept away towards Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. Yin Xiu in Jiulong island could not help but show a cold look on his face.


    Although he did not release his spiritual consciousness to explore, but the spirit of the spirit of the separation of the gods who was on his way back to Kowloon island has been releasing his mind.


    For ye Chong and Ling Tianhe''s dynamic, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is very clear.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu''s mind is much more mysterious and obscure than the spiritual consciousness of a monk. Even ye Chong can''t detect the existence of Yin Xiu''s mind without careful investigation and perception.


    Seeing that they were separated from the gods, Yin Xiu naturally thought of their possible purpose.


    After all, he knew very well that there were 99% similarities between the separation of witches and the noumenon, only in the aspect of facial features. It was strange that the other party could not recognize it.


    "Now that we have arrived, let''s start!"


    Yin Xiu murmured to himself. Then, he immediately jumped into the air. The tianfangzhuo ancient sword suddenly flew out and landed at his feet, holding Yin Xiu straight into the sky


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, discovers that ye Zhong and Ling Tianhe are flying directly towards him, his eyes also show a chill. He slightly slows down a little bit and is ready to start at any time.


    Ye Chong, who was flying towards the wizard Yin Xiu, was suddenly stunned. Then he said, "the man came out. It seems that he is right. The two must be closely related."


    Ling Tianhe also found Yin Xiu who rushed out of the big battle formations on Jiulong island. After hearing the speech, he could not help saying, "it seems that he thought that with their strength, he could compete with us, so he finally came out of the turtle shell, hum!"


    Ling Tianhe snorted coldly, with a sneer and disdain for Yin Xiu.Ye Zhong snorted contemptuously: "I can''t do what I can! Even if their strength is outstanding during the robbery period, but in front of me, they are just two local chickens and dogs! "


    "Yes, there are elders of the Supreme Court here. Today is their death date!" Lingtianhe cold tunnel, eyes flash a touch of resentment.


    Just as they were talking, both Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft in front of them, and Yin Xiu who came out of Kowloon island in the back, were not far away from them.


    At this time, both sides agreed to stop and look at each other from a distance.


    Ling Tianhe''s eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu''s body, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are finally willing to come out. Today I will take your dog''s life and bury my son with me!"


    Without hesitation, Ling Tianhe''s eyes turned red, and he offered a flying sword to attack Yin Xiu.


    In the face of lingtianhe, Yin Xiu gave a cold snort of disdain. Without hesitation, he immediately displayed his fighting skills, and at the same time, he also displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    All of a sudden, the momentum from Yin Xiu''s body was like a raging tsunami and a suddenly erupting volcano, which surged several times in an instant and swept the world out!


    That fierce and powerful momentum let the opposite lingtianhe, even ye Chong can''t help but feel a burst of surprise.


    Because Yin Xiu''s momentum at the moment is obviously much stronger than that of lingtianhe, and even beyond the limit scope of the robbery period!


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s body can indeed produce the three heads and six arms mentioned by those practitioners of Haitian city, which also makes Ling Tianhe and ye Zhongxin astonished.


    They had never heard of it before!


    Of course, to Ling Tianhe''s and ye Zhong''s astonishment, Yin Xiu''s six arms actually held various kinds of magic weapons at the same time after exerting the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    There are flying swords, FA Zhu, Da Ding, FA Yin, long whip and FA Zhong


    There''s no empty hand!


    However, with so many magic weapons in his hands, Yin Xiu himself did not sacrifice one by one magic weapon for long-range combat and attack as ordinary practitioners did.


    Instead, it is like lightning, toward lingtianhe and ye Chong two people straight away.


    In the face of lingtianhe''s flying sword attack, Yin Xiu himself only sacrificed Taihuang Qingzhong for defense. Then, he deceiving himself to Ling Tianhe and ye Zhong with no less speed.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft on the other side, came to Lingtian River and ye chongchong at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Hiss What a powerful momentum! Is this still a mendicant during the robbery period? "


    When ye Chong felt the strong and violent momentum released from Yin Xiu''s body, he could not help but take a long breath and felt quite surprised.


    Even though he had already overestimated Yin Xiu''s strength before, he didn''t expect that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so powerful!


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s body and Wu Shen''s separation come to him one after another, ye Chong immediately offers a flying sword to attack Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, hummed softly. Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword appeared directly in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he went straight to Ye Chong''s flying sword.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s body on the other side separately made the Fantian seal and Lei Jizhu in his hand at the same time. Among them, the Fantian seal fell to Yezhong, while Lei Jizhu roared away towards lingtianhe with a strong and shining electric light.


    In addition, the Dragon whip held by one hand of Yin Xiu''s body was suddenly thrown to lingtianhe by him


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword of Luo Tianhua in Yin Xiu''s hand was suddenly cut together with the flying sword of Ye Chong. The weapons were interlaced, and a sharp and piercing sound of metal mingling suddenly burst out.


    Ye Chong is worthy of the seven robberies scattered immortals. Even if Yin Xiu''s witches and gods are extremely powerful, physically powerful and powerful, they are far better than those of the same level in the middle period of Dujie. However, if they fight with Ye Chong''s flying sword, they will be shocked to retreat by tens of miles!


    However, the body of Wu Shen Fen is indeed extremely powerful. After a face-to-face fight with Ye Chong, he did not suffer any trauma except for a little agitation of Qi and blood in his body.


    The distance of only a few tens of miles for the speed of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is just the distance that can be reached in a flash.


    While Yin Xiu, the witch God, was shaken back by Ye Chong''s flying sword, the flying sword offered by lingtianhe also bombarded the Taihuang green bell which was worshipped by Yin Xiu himself.


    With full of hatred and anger, Ling Tianhe''s attack was particularly fierce, which made Yin Xiu''s own too barren green bell tremble.


    After that, Yin Ji''s sword and lightning are all tied to the body of Tianlei.


    Just these two attacks, Ling Tianhe''s defensive magic weapon was almost knocked down.


    This made Ling Tianhe look pale. In a hurry, he didn''t want to urge his flying sword to continue attacking Yin Xiu. Instead, he quickly used his magic decision to stabilize his defense weapon.


    On the other hand, ye Chong was also bombarded by the Fantian seal offered by Yin Xiu.


    This also forced Ye Chong to devote his energy to sacrifice magic weapons to resist, so he could not continue to attack the witch Yin Xiu.


    The power of fan Tian Yin is obviously beyond Ye Zhong''s expectation. I thought it would not take too much effort to block it, but I didn''t expect that the defense weapon he offered would be crushed by fan Tianyin!


    "What a powerful weapon! It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s beyond the power of ordinary best spirit tools... "


    Ye Chong thought in his heart.


    At this time, he happened to find that Ling Tianhe was almost knocked down by Yin Xiu''s body just by one face-to-face. Obviously, Ling Tianhe was far from Yin Xiu''s opponent, which also made him feel a little nervous.


    So he quickly called out to Ling Tianhe: "Tianhe, this man is handed over to me to deal with. You go and deal with the other one! "


    "Good!"


    Lingtianhe was in a hurry.


    Although he wanted to kill Yin Xiu himself to avenge his son, he had already clearly realized that he was far from the opponent of Yin Xiu noumenon.


    If you want to continue to struggle on, I''m afraid it will not take long for you to be knocked down by the other party''s defense weapon, and you may lose your life under the other party''s hands.


    Therefore, after ye Chong opened his mouth, he did not hesitate at all and immediately rushed to Yin Xiu, the witch God on the other side.


    This is exactly what Yin Xiu wanted, because Yin Xiu himself did not mean to stop Ling Tianhe. He left him to fight with the witches and let the noumenon fight with Ye Chong.


    Comparatively speaking, Yin Xiu''s power after exerting the fighting skill and the three headed and six armed magic power is obviously far better than that of the witch.


    It will undoubtedly be more appropriate to deal with leaf weight by noumenon. Otherwise, if you face leaf weight directly, you may not be able to support it for long.


    And if the strength of the separation of witches and gods is only to deal with lingtianhe, Yin Xiu still has at least 70% confidence!


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon only needs to entangle Ye Chong as much as possible, and then wait for the spirit to separate himself to solve Ling Tianhe. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with Ye Chong.


    At least the strength of the separation of witches and gods can slightly restrain Ye Zhong, and with Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms, it is equal to Ye''s weight being one on four at the same time!


    In particular, although the strength of three of them can not reach the level of the early stage of Mahayana, they are also beyond the scope of the transition period. They are between the ferry period and the Mahayana period. They are half a grade weaker than leaf weight and less than one grade.In this way, even if ye Chong is a seven plundered immortal, it is not easy to defeat Yin Xiu, let alone kill Yin Xiu.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I underestimated you before. However, in front of me, even if your strength is no more than a native chicken and a dog, I will let you have a good look at the strength of the seven plundered immortals, hum! "


    Ye Chong stares at Yin Xiu coldly and hums. His hands are flying, and he begins to pinch the seal and cast the Dharma.


    All of a sudden, his flying sword "Hua La" suddenly melted into thousands!


    Moreover, the thousands of flying swords actually gathered in the air to form a huge flying sword.


    The huge flying sword, which was formed by the gathering of thousands of swords, suddenly chopped down at Yin Xiu''s body, and a stream of Qi locked Yin Xiu''s body, making it impossible for Yin Xiu to escape.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s body gaze slightly coagulated, and immediately offered up the Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding in his hand. In addition, Lei Jizhu, who had just been recovered by him, hit Ye Chong again.


    At the same time, the Dragon whip in his hand immediately turned into a long lock and entangled the fallen sword


    Boom!


    The huge sword first cleaves on the Wutu xuanhuang tripod and directly blows it away. However, immediately after that, the giant sword which continued to fall was entangled by the Dragon whip.


    Ye Chong saw this and snorted coldly. His hands quickly made a series of decisions. He urged the giant sword to press the Dragon whip and continue to chop down Yin Xiu''s body


    However, at the same time, the Lei Jizhu just offered by Yin Xiugang also bombards Ye Chong''s defense magic weapon.


    In addition, the sky seal on the top of the head makes Ye Chong''s defense magic weapon shake violently, and the defense treasure waves out layers of ripples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Hum!"


    Although the giant sword developed by Ye Chong was entangled with the Dragon whip of Yin Xiu, it still fell on the green bell on the top of Yin Xiu''s body.


    In an instant, the countless flying swords immediately attacked the defensive light of Taihuang Qingzhong like a saw, which made the defensive light of Taihuang Qingzhong tremble and vibrate like the rippling lake water.


    This made Yin Xiu a little surprised.


    After a little hesitation, he immediately offered a sacrifice to the samadhi fire in the purple mansion.


    All of a sudden, the fire swept out, and with a whimper, the huge sword cut on the green bell of Taihuang was completely shrouded.


    Before that, Yin Xiu also took back the Dragon whip.


    Although Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire is only in the later stage of the fifth level, its power is even stronger than the ordinary eight level spirit fire. In particular, the samadhi fire is a congenital fire, which can be said to burn everything. Even the magic weapons derived from the technique will also be burned.


    Moreover, the strength of the magic weapon derived from the magic method is far from comparable with that of the artifact itself.


    Facing the real fire of samadhi in the later stage of the fifth stage, the countless flying swords that ye Chong developed from the supreme sword formula of xuanjianzong, Tianxuan sword code, were immediately burned into illusion.


    Almost in a flash, the countless evolved flying swords that made up the giant sword began to vibrate violently, and then it became more and more illusory, as if it would collapse completely in the next moment


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong was shocked.


    He could clearly feel the terrible power of the three color flames offered by Yin Xiu from those evolved flying swords.


    "Is this, this is the legendary true fire of samadhi?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were fixed on the three color flames that covered the huge sword made of thousands of flying swords. His face was full of shock, even a little incredible!


    "He has samadhi fire! This is the legendary innate fire. How can this be possible? "


    Leaf weight felt very unbelievable.


    However, the facts were in front of him. At this moment of shock in his heart, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire had quickly destroyed the large pieces of flying swords that he had developed from his sword formula.


    Such a huge sword, which is made up of thousands of flying swords, quickly melts in an eye, and soon there is only one flying sword!


    Even if ye Chong''s flying sword itself was burned by the package of samadhi fire, its sword light flickered. If it lasted for a long time, it would not escape the result that the sword light was broken by the real fire of samadhi and directly burned to the sword body.


    If Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire can reach level 6 or even level 7, he is afraid that ye Chong''s flying sword of the highest spirit level will be completely melted in a few breath!


    When Yin Xiu was dealing with the blood dragon transformed by the immortal bone, his tianfangzhuo ancient sword was only touched by the tiny spark of the samadhi real fire emitted by the blood dragon, and it was directly burned out with potholes and white spots. It took a lot of effort to recover the ancient sword of tianfangzhuo.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t respond in time and didn''t take back Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword immediately, once it was burned directly by the samadhi fire from the blood dragon, he was afraid that his Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword would be half destroyed even if it was not completely melted.


    It was only a trace of samadhi fire left in the immortal bones.


    With the development of the sword formula, those flying swords were burned out in a flash by the true fire of samadhi offered by Yin Xiu. Ye Chong did not dare to hesitate, so he quickly took back the flying sword.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft on the other side, has already made contact with lingtianhe.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, holds Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, and directly splits it into lingtianhe. Lingtianhe also urges the flying sword to "swish" at Yin Xiu.


    After sending out a bloody sword to attack lingtianhe, Yin Xiu immediately slashed the flying sword, and then quickly continued to approach Lingtian river.


    Ling Tianhe didn''t understand why Yin Xiu wanted to be so close, but instinctively felt that it might be bad for him, so he quickly stepped back to keep the distance between him and Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly showed a wisp of cold light. Then, the lightning mark at the center of his eyebrow suddenly lit up, and his eyes instantly turned into two thunder beads, full of strong electric light, and even an electric arc burst out of his eyes.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly opened his mouth. There was a roar like thunder in his mouth. A dark purple lightning with a thick arm suddenly burst out of his mouth with a piercing clap


    Boom!


    The place where the terrible lightning passes through, even the space presents the ripple like distortion, the sudden bombardment in the lingtianhe sacrifice on the defense magic weapon, immediately erupts a violent roar.


    Such a sudden and violent lightning attack made lingtianhe a little confused. The defense weapon on the top of his head shook violently and was on the verge of falling. The defense treasure was directly torn open by the thick lightning.


    Although the power of the lightning was almost exhausted after tearing off the defensive light, it made lingtianhe scared, and some of them wanted to stop.He never thought that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, would suddenly send out such a terrible flash of lightning, which only one blow would tear his defense apart.


    Caught off guard, Ling Tianhe subconsciously uses the Dharma to stabilize the defense weapon.


    However, how could Yin Xiu miss such a good opportunity?


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and Yin Xiu''s noumenon are interlinked in consciousness. They are all in one, and all ideas are consistent.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly aroused the power of thunder and lightning marks, Yin Xiu himself followed closely, and suddenly pushed the fan Tian seal which had been suppressed on Ye Chong''s head to smash it towards Lingtian river


    Hoo ~


    with a burst of roar, the huge and incomparable seal of the sky is like an eternal mountain. It suddenly smashes into lingtianhe''s defense light which has just been torn apart.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately displayed the magic power of "standing up to heaven and standing on the earth" immediately after the flash of lightning, and his body suddenly expanded and stretched rapidly.


    Almost in a split second, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had already changed from a big man about two meters to a giant with a height of 100 Zhang. His muscles were clear, just like hard rocks, and his skin was covered with copper luster!


    When the huge fan Tian Yin suddenly bombards lingtianhe''s defense weapon, Yin Xiu, who has already displayed his supernatural power, also sweeps the Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife in his hand at the same time!


    The strong blood light was over the hundred meter long Luo Tianhua blood magic sword. Before the sword arrived, there was a bloody, cold and frightful smell sweeping towards Lingtian river.


    Ling Tianhe looked at all of this sudden, a burst of confusion in his heart.


    His eyes were staring at him. Suddenly, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who was more than 100 feet tall, suddenly became extremely huge.


    Fan Tianyin suddenly attacks from the back of his head. Although his spirit sense is also aware of it, everything is just a moment. When he reacts, he wants to fly away and try his best to activate the defense tools to make up for the gap and stabilize the defense, the attacks of fan Tianyin and Luo Tianhua blood Sabre have arrived almost at the same time


    "Be careful!"


    Aware of the sudden disappearance of fan Tian Yin on the top of his head, ye Chong immediately discovers the danger Ling Tianhe is facing. He instinctively cries out a reminder and immediately wants to help Ling Tianhe out of the siege.


    However, it is already late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, showed his talent of "standing up to heaven and earth". His sorcery power and brute force of his body directly doubled!


    His current combat power can be said to be no inferior to any of the peak figures of the robbery period.


    When the God Yin Xiu''s Luo Tianhua blood Sabre fiercely cut on the defensive light around lingtianhe, the defense cover was torn open by the previous lightning, and the defense cover immediately cracked like a spider web, and spread the whole defense shield in an instant.


    And almost at the same time, the sky seal will have no suspense will have been in the collapse of the edge of the shield completely crushed!


    "Bang!"


    With this roar, lingtianhe''s defense treasure suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. His defense weapon also "swished" and rolled back into his body.


    At this moment, Ling Tianhe was terrified.


    However, in the next moment, a huge palm has already swept, and he is firmly pinched in the palm!


    The whole process is so short that even Ling Tianhe, who is close to the peak of the crossing robbery, has no time to respond.


    As for the magic weapon that ye Chong wanted to help Ling Tianhe out of the encirclement, it only flew to half at the moment, and was immediately blocked by Yin Xiu''s body.


    Seeing that Ling Tianhe is tightly pinched in the palm of his hand by Yin Xiu, the witch God incarnated as a hundred Zhang giant, ye Chong''s heart is filled with fear and anger.


    In any case, he did not expect that Ling Tianhe would be so easily attacked by Yin Xiu himself and the God of witches, who broke the defense, and then was caught by Yin Xiu.


    Now lingtianhe is really a fish on the chopping board of others.


    "Let him go as soon as possible, or I will make you die without a burial place!" Ye Chongse Li neiebara of the Chong Wu God Yin Xiu Li voice awe way.


    Ling Tianhe, who had been caught in the hands of the witch Yin Xiu, could not help crying out in panic: "let me go, or the Supreme Master will let you live and die!"


    In the face of Ye Zhong and Ling Tianhe''s fierce and insidious shouting, Yin Xiu''s body and the God of witchcraft can''t help but smile coldly.


    Yin Xiu himself looked at Ye Chong and said with disdain: "we have been in a situation of never dying. Do you think I will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you can use it to see who is dead and who is alive today


    Yin Xiu, the witch God on the other side, held lingtianhe in one hand, and drew a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He sneered: "you can''t live, you can''t want to die, can''t you?"? Good, I''ll let you die now


    Just as Yin Xiu''s voice fell, the lightning mark in the middle of his eyebrows flashed for a moment, and then a flash of lightning burst out.


    With a crack, the lightning tore the air and fell on lingtianhe instantly.


    For a moment, Ling Tianhe felt a sharp shudder all over his body and uttered a scream. Just after a moment, he not only became a pile of powder, but also directly killed by lightning!


    "Tianhe!"


    One side of the leaf heavy looking at this scene, suddenly a burst of canthus to crack, full of anger roar!


    He never thought that Ling Tianhe would be killed under his nose, and he watched it happen, but he could do nothing.


    Because Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms entangled him so much that he had no time to separate himself to rescue Ling Tianhe. Especially now, Yin Xiu''s body was close to him and directly fought with him, instead of simply attacking him with magic weapons and magic.


    Yin Xiu''s body not only has the tianfangzhuo ancient sword and the binding dragon whip close to attack, but also urges Lei Jizhu and fan Tianyin to smash him!


    Yin Xiu has three heads and six arms, which can be taken into account at the same time.


    However, ye Chong has no way out. Although his cultivation is strong and the defense ability of the defense magic weapons he sacrificed is also very strong, it is not enough to ignore Yin Xiu''s attack. If he does not deal with it carefully, his defense will not take long to be broken by Yin Xiu''s body.


    The whole situation is a situation in which two fists are hard to beat and six handed!


    Ye Chong never thought that he would fall into such a dilemma when he faced a monk who was in the period of robbery. He could not save Ling Tianhe, who was close at hand, and could only watch him be killed in front of his eyes.


    For a while, ye Chong''s heart suddenly raised a sense of powerlessness, but more is the mood of extreme anger!


    He swore in his heart that he would kill the two men in front of him in any case to avenge lingtianhe!


    Therefore, after the death of lingtianhe, ye Chong immediately burst out a startling momentum.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye Zhong roared, and his counter attack against Yin Xiu''s body was more violent and insolent than before. Many times, he no longer cared about his own defense, but took an offensive attitude.


    After all, ye Chong is a seven plundered immortals. After he was so free, he really brought great pressure to Yin Xiu. Even though the three realms fighting technique made Yin Xiu''s body''s mana strength beyond the level of the Jiedu period, it was still not comparable to that of the seven plundered immortals.Fortunately, at this time, Yin Xiu, the witch God who had directly bombed lingtianhe, rushed over with Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s cold face and gnashing his teeth, he chased Yin Xiu''s body. Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately wielded his knife and slashed at Ye Chong


    Shua ~


    The Scarlet blade flash suddenly, like a blood red lightning, instantly fell on the defensive light of Ye Chong''s whole body. He didn''t have time to dodge. It was a solid cut.


    For a moment, the defensive light of Ye Chong trembled violently.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Chong''s heart was angry and angry.


    It was very difficult for him to deal with the three headed and six armed Yin Xiu by himself. Even if it was just his relentless attack, it seemed a bit empty. Now he has joined a wizard, Yin Xiu, who has the same strength This makes Ye Chong feel more trouble, need to take into account more aspects.


    In particular, he did not know that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was a separate part of Yin Xiu. He did not know that Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, were interlinked in consciousness. The two were originally integrated, and their cooperation was seamless, which made Ye Zhong face more pressure.


    With Yin Xiu''s participation, he was driven into a rage. Ye Chong, who attacked Yin Xiu''s body, had to be tired of parrying again.


    However, he was still unwilling to fight back and even relaxed his defense.


    However, it seems that he is still a little embarrassed in the whole scene. All kinds of magic weapons of Yin Xiu''s body bombard him wildly. Yin Xiu, the witch God, keeps chopping Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife in his hand, and constantly stimulates thunder and lightning to bombard Ye Chong!


    Ye Chong was almost completely submerged in the various attacks of Yin Xiu''s body and the separation of witches and gods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Ah! I will kill you


    Ye Chong is facing the attack from all directions. He roars furiously, and then his hands suddenly and quickly seal.


    In an instant, the momentum of his body suddenly rose sharply, the strength was surging and surging.


    Obviously, ye Zhong, this is a secret method.


    Later, ye Chong immediately offered a bracelet magic weapon, and hit Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. Maybe he knew that Yin Xiu had three heads and six arms. Even if he used the secret method, it was not easy to hurt Yin Xiu.


    Therefore, he wisely chose Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who seemed to have a huge body and a height of 100 Zhang, but was actually a little less powerful.


    Ye Zhong''s strength at the moment is indeed much stronger than that just now. Although the secret method he uses has a lot of side effects, and the effect on the increase of his strength is far less than that of Yin Xiu''s fighting skills and the God of witchcraft Yin Xiu''s talent "standing up to heaven and earth", but it also increased his strength by about 30%!


    Don''t underestimate these 30% power. Ye Chongqi robbed Sanxian''s strength. The increase of 30% power is already a very considerable number.


    Ye Chong''s offering the bracelet was very sudden, and the speed of the weapon was extremely fast. Yin Xiugen, the witch God, could not respond to it. He banged the bracelet on his chest.


    The sound of "click" was heard, and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, snorted. Immediately, he was knocked upside down more than 20 miles away, and his sternum was directly broken, sunken and bruised.


    Then, a ray of dark red blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth


    Ye Chong, who is paying attention to the situation of Yin Xiu, is shocked.


    He thought Yin Xiu had no magic weapon to defend him. Once he was hit by his "huntian Bracelet", he would surely die.


    However, he did not expect that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was only smashed on his sternum. In fact, he did not suffer from any serious trauma. This undoubtedly greatly exceeded Ye Chong''s expectation and made him feel a burst of astonishment.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had no magic weapon to defend him. After he was attacked by his flesh and blood, he was only injured by some seemingly minor injuries!


    What''s the reason?


    Each other''s flesh. How strong must the body be to be so?


    You know, his huntian bracelet is also a top-notch spirit weapon. He is also a seven robber immortal. He has just used the secret method to increase his strength by about 30%.


    Ye Chong felt a burst of disbelief, so that his expression appeared so slightly Leng Shen.


    However, what made him feel even more incredible was that although Yin Xiu''s sternum was broken by his huntian bracelet, he was seriously injured. However, at the next moment, Yin Xiu''s chest was suddenly covered with a thick black light.


    Then, the broken and sunken sternum was quickly re bulged, the broken bones were quickly reconnected, and the bloody places were restored at a speed visible to the naked eye


    This scene makes Ye Chong look a little stunned.


    It''s unbelievable to be so resilient!


    After just a few minutes, Yin Xiu''s wound was healed, and there was no trace of the wound on his chest.


    His eyes filled with a strong evil spirit, the huge body quickly flew over again.


    At this time, ye Chong looked at Yin Xiu, the witch God, as if he were looking at a monster.


    It''s just that you can transform into a hundred Zhang giant, but you still have such a rebellious body and a demon like recovery ability. It''s just like a little Qiang who can''t fight to death!


    How can such a person exist in this world?


    Ye Chong can''t help but start to doubt life. Even if it''s the most powerful practice in the world, it''s impossible for the body''s Dharma to cultivate the body to such a level?


    What''s more, the ability to recover from injury is unheard of!


    Ye Chong''s heart was startled. Looking at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, he could not help but take a cold breath.


    At this moment, he deeply felt that what he was facing today was totally two monsters!


    One can make three heads and six arms, but it can also increase its own mana to nearly ten times the level of terror. Compared with the secret method that I just used, it is just dregs!


    As for the other one, it''s not much different. It not only incarnates as a hundred Zhang giant, but also has a strong body that can resist the attack of the best spirit weapon, but also has the ability to recover against the heaven


    If not for seeing and experiencing, ye Chong couldn''t believe all this!


    In Ye Chong''s shock, a little lost his mind at the same time, Yin Xiu himself did not stop the attack on Ye Chong, he always entangled in Ye Chong''s close distance, and then suddenly put out the practice.


    In an instant, the speed of Yin Xiu''s body ignited the booster rocket, which was several times faster than before, making it difficult for ye chongdu to capture Yin Xiu''s body.


    This also let Ye Chong heart again shocked.He thought that Yin Xiu had done all the means before, but he didn''t expect that Yin Xiu had such secret skills against heaven that could increase the speed several times in an instant!


    After performing the skill, Yin Xiu''s body speed is much faster than ye Chong''s at the moment. He can calmly surround Ye Chong and attack Ye Chong with his tianfangzhuo ancient sword and the Dragon whip.


    At the same time, the other four hands are not idle, respectively continue to urge Lei Jizhu and fan Tianyin to bang Ye Chong violently.


    For a moment, the sword light whip shadow, thunder all over the sky, giant seal roaring, once again submerge the leaf


    On the other side, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who flew closer again, did not get too close, but stopped thousands of meters away.


    Then, he suddenly bit the index finger of his left hand, and prevented the wound from recovering and slowly let the dark red blood flow out. Then he quickly drew a mysterious and obscure mark in the air with his index finger, and even vaguely showed some strange breath


    Ye Zhong, who has already recovered, should attack Yin Xiu''s body. His strength at the moment is really much stronger than before. Although Yin Xiu''s attack is fierce, he can''t do anything about him.


    But his counterattack from time to time often made Yin Xiu feel more pressure.


    However, ye Chong also noticed the abnormal behavior of Yin Xiu, the witch God not far away, and saw that he drew with his own blood in mid air, which was full of mystery and some strange marks.


    This mark made him feel uneasy. He urged the huntian bracelet to attack yinxiu again and interrupt his action.


    However, Yin Xiu''s body immediately offered up the Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding and stopped Ye Chong''s huntian bracelet.


    When ye Chong wants to continue to urge the huntian bracelet to break through the blockade of Yin Xiu and attack Yin Xiu, the witch God Yin Xiu has finished that mark.


    At that moment, the mark made by the blood suddenly burst into a bright and deep light. Then, Yin Xiu, the witch God, opened his lips and suddenly vomited out a syllable: "collapse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    With the voice of the witch Yin Xiu, the next moment, the majestic and majestic wulidun in his body gushed out like a tide.


    That mysterious and strange mark also suddenly "whoosh" for a moment, turned into a faint light and fell on the protective cover of Ye Chong''s whole body.


    Then, the mark immediately released countless filaments, which spread rapidly like a spider''s web, and covered the whole body''s defense treasure. It looked like a mirror full of cracks!


    At the same time, ye Chong also felt that the defense treasure released by the defense magic weapon was being eroded and disintegrated by a mysterious and strange force.


    It gave him a big shock.


    However, before he made any move, his whole body''s light of defense had already exploded with a bang, which suddenly collapsed like a broken mirror


    The whole process was very short. From the strange magic spell mark displayed by Yin Xiushi, the witch God, fell on the defensive light of Ye Chong''s body, and finally the defense light collapsed and collapsed, which was about half an effort.


    Although Ye Chong''s strength is strong, it is still difficult to fight against the strange and unpredictable magic spell seal.


    Of course, Yin Xiu''s magic spell of "great collapse and extermination" is not easy to cast. Now he can only reluctantly use it after he has displayed his talent and "stand up to heaven and earth".


    Moreover, it will take him a lot of energy to perform this "great collapse and extermination" technique. It will take him at least half a month to recuperate.


    If Yin Xiu, the witch God, could break through the realm of the nine tripod sorcerer, he would not have such a great pressure to perform the great collapse and extermination.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment that ye Chong''s defensive light collapsed, Yin Xiu immediately threw the Dragon whip in his hand to Ye Chong, and the Tianfang zhuogu sword in his other hand was also cut off with his sword.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Tie dragon whip and tianfangzhuo ancient sword fall on Ye Chong''s body almost at the same time.


    However, at the moment when the two magic weapons in Yin Xiu''s own hands fell, ye Chong''s robes suddenly "hummed" and immediately flashed a dazzling brilliance.


    However, his body''s robe blocked Yin Xiu''s body''s Dragon whip and tianfangzhuo ancient sword''s attack at the same time.


    Originally, the defense ability of the robe is usually not too strong, at least compared with the defense magic weapon, the defense ability of the robe is far from comparable, because there are only a few materials that can be used to make the robe.


    There''s more defense than the armor.


    However, ye Chong is after all the seven robberies scattered immortal. Before that, he used the secret method to improve his own strength. At the moment, even if he only inspired the defense of the robe, it was not easy to break.


    Yin Xiu was not surprised to see that the attack of the Dragon whip and tianfangzhuo ancient sword was blocked by Ye Chong''s robe.


    He is very clear, the other party is a big seven robbers scattered immortals, it is not so easy to deal with?


    However, Yin Xiu''s attack was not just the Dragon whip and the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, but also the thunder Jizhu and fan Tianyin


    Xuangui Jianjia skill!


    Ye Chong''s hands also immediately made a Dharma seal.


    A thick light suddenly bloomed from the seal between his hands, and the light turned into a mysterious turtle with a long hissing up in the sky. The hard turtle shell just covered his whole body.


    Boom!


    Yila ~


    fantianyin and leijizhu bombarded the mysterious turtle transformed by the magic.


    All of a sudden, the huge roar and violent thunder and lightning released the thunderbolt sound, so that the surrounding space seemed to be unable to help shaking slightly, shaking so many times.


    The weight of the leaves was shrouded in violent lightning.


    However, ye Chong''s "Xuan GUI Jian Jia" is also extraordinary. His defense ability is extremely strong, and it is not easy to be attacked.


    After a violent shudder, ye Chongshi''s xuangui Jianjia skill still withstood the bombardment of fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu.


    At this time, ye Chong could not help but feel relieved.


    Just now, his defense weapon was suddenly disintegrated by a strange magic spell of the witch God Yin Xiu. It really caught him off guard for a while and almost suffered a great loss.


    Fortunately, his response was still timely, and he was able to resist Yin Xiu''s attack. He was not in danger.


    After a little relaxation, ye Chong can''t help feeling angry.


    I didn''t expect that I was forced to such an extent by two characters at the level of robbery. I almost got seriously injured and even died.


    In addition, Ling Tianhe, who died in the hands of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft before At the moment, the anger in Ye Chong''s heart almost comes out of his head.


    His eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu and the witch, and his eyes were full of anger. However, his hands did not stop, constantly and quickly pinched yinjue, and took the opportunity to sacrifice another defense weapon to protect himself.Then he immediately urged the flying sword to attack Yin Xiu himself


    Yin Xiu''s heart is a burst of regret, did not expect just so good opportunity, unexpectedly still let Ye Chong to carry over.


    However, at least Yin Xiu no longer worried that he would not be able to cope with Ye Chong and let Yu Changsheng escape from Kowloon island.


    Judging from the current situation, even if you can''t kill Ye Chong, it''s obviously impossible for the other party to do anything about him.


    If there was no deep hatred between the two sides, maybe Ye Chong saw that Yin Xiu was not easy to deal with. I''m afraid he had already begun to retreat and would not continue to entangle him.


    However, Yin Xiu killed three elders of xuanjianzong, shaozhangjiao, and many disciples of xuanjianzong. He also killed Ling Tianhe, the leader of xuanjianzong, at the same time. This hatred is obviously not so light.


    In particular, ye Chong is in a moment of anger and anger, and he will never die with Yin Xiu


    Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe, hang boqian and LAN Xinyan in Kowloon island are obviously very nervous about the outside situation.


    At this time, they all flew into the air one after another, looking at Yin Xiu and ye Chong from a distance through the big array covering Kowloon island.


    After all, they all know that there is a seven robber Fairy on the other side. If they release the spirit consciousness, they are afraid that they will be shocked or even killed by the other party.


    Yu Changsheng and others have been watching the battle for a while. They have also seen the perfect cooperation between Yin Xiu''s body and Wu Shen''s separation just now, suddenly using killers to kill Ling Tianhe.


    At that moment, both Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, or LAN Xinyan, all of them were elated and excited.


    Blue heart Yan and Ling Yan several people even can''t help a burst of jubilation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Ling Tianhe''s death makes Yu Changsheng, LAN Xinyan and other people''s hearts drop a little bit of that big stone. Although the crisis has not really been lifted, at least one of them has been killed!


    As for the other, although he was more powerful, it seemed that Yin Xiu could cope with it.


    Maybe they don''t have to prepare to leave Kowloon.


    Of course, before Ling Tianhe was killed, the scene of Yin Xiu suddenly turning into a hundred Zhang giant also deeply shocked LAN Xinyan and others.


    They didn''t know that it was Yin Xiu''s incarnation. They only thought it was Yin Xiu''s friend, or who was the elder of Jiulong island


    Although Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian all knew that it was the incarnation of Yin Xiu, even when Yin Xiu came to rescue Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, he once let the witch incarnate.


    However, they didn''t know that Yin Xiu''s spirit could incarnate into a hundred Zhang giant!


    So when they saw it, the three of them were also shocked.


    After all, it''s really amazing and incredible! I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    "The fourth brother''s strength is really too strong! I can''t believe that the fourth younger brother is only the cultivation in the middle of the robbery. I thought the fourth brother could hold the seven robbers at most. But I didn''t expect that the fourth brother was fighting with each other so hard that he didn''t fall behind! "


    Yu Changsheng could not help but exclaimed.


    Hang boqian on one side said: "it''s not only that we don''t fall behind. The fourth brother seems to have an obvious advantage now. It has to be said that the three headed and six armed magic power of the fourth younger brother is really powerful, as well as that of the fourth younger brother. It seems that after he has just become bigger, his strength has also risen a lot. "


    "Indeed. The strength of the fourth brother''s sub body is obviously stronger than that at the beginning. At present, this situation has completely turned into four four younger brothers besieging each other and one person! "


    Jingqinghe sighed.


    Yu Changsheng agreed and nodded softly, "although the seven robbers are very powerful, the fourth brother is not weak. What''s more, it''s similar to the situation of four against one, and it''s almost impossible for the other party to want the fourth brother any more. "


    While Yu Changsheng and LAN Xinyan marveled, the battle between Yin Xiu and Wu Shen Shen and ye Zhong has gradually entered a heated stage.


    With a stronger cultivation strength, each attack will make Yin Xiu and his body feel great pressure, they need to spend a lot of effort to block Ye Chong''s attack.


    But on the contrary, ye Chong was besieged by four Yin Xiu, and he was also very miserable. It was like a person trapped in a quagmire, entangled with death and unable to get away.


    The joint force of Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms and the separation of witches and gods is much stronger than the common four people with the same strength.


    Even if other people cooperate with each other, they are different individuals after all. Their thinking and consciousness can''t be exactly the same. There will always be omissions or imperfect places.


    However, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms and the separation of witches and gods did not have such defects.


    Whether it is the three heads and six arms of the noumenon, or the spirit of separation, this is one. The consciousness is common, this cooperates together, naturally can call is seamless, drip proof!


    This is also a big reason why leaf weight feels like a bog.


    Because he could hardly find any flaws, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms plus the separation of the witches and gods allowed Yin Xiu to calmly free up his hands to deal with Ye Chong''s counterattack. At the same time, he also had enough hands to maintain the attack against Ye Chong, which made him unable to concentrate all his energy on the attack.


    With the passage of time, the fierce battle between Yin Xiu and ye Chong has lasted for three or four hours.


    However, in terms of their accomplishments, a few hours of fierce fighting is nothing.


    Only after such a period of fierce fighting, both sides still can''t help each other. On the scene, Yin Xiu has the upper hand, but ye Chong is obviously stronger, and Yin Xiu is not so easy to break his defense.


    However, ye Chong could not really hurt Yin Xiu''s Noumenon or the separation of witches and gods in the face of Yin Xiu''s numerous obstructions and continuous attacks.


    On the contrary, Yu Changsheng and LAN Xinyan, who were watching the battle from afar in the big array over Kowloon Island, were shocked and amazed.


    It''s not easy to see such a battle at this level. The shock of the scene is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After all, one of the two sides in the war was equivalent to the seven robbers in the early stage of Mahayana. Although the other side could not reach the level of Mahayana period, it had already exceeded the limit of the period, and its mana had reached a level between the Mahayana period and the Mahayana period.


    The magic weapons driven by each side and the magic arts cast by each side are so powerful that it almost breaks the space and collapses the sky!


    The shocking and gorgeous scene filled a large sky.


    After the battle, the turbulent waves formed countless hurricane winds, whistling in all directions, rolling up a series of amazing waves in the sea area below. Countless fish and demons in the sea were all rolled up by the huge waves, and some of them were carried into the air by the strong wind, flying highBoom! Boom!


    The huge roar has always been heard rolling, as if there are countless thunder.


    Unconsciously, the battle between Yin Xiu and ye Chong has lasted for a day and a night.


    Both sides fought from day to night, and from night to day


    The battlefield was also getting further and further away from the sea near Kowloon Island, and unconsciously it was hit thousands of miles away. Many of the islands along the road were destroyed by the aftermath of their battle, and some of the unfortunate people were directly killed by the aftershock.


    As Yin Xiu and ye Chong''s battlefield became more and more distant, they gradually attracted the attention of some powerful practitioners nearby.


    But no one dared to approach half a point.


    In the places where Yin Xiu and ye Zhong passed by, all those who were aware of it all ran away in a hurry, for fear that they would be affected by the aftereffect of the battle between the two sides, and became an unjust soul.


    That''s really no place to reason!


    However, there are also many brave people watching this rare and earth shaking battle scene from a distance.


    In particular, the huge body of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has attracted many people''s attention and surprise.


    Let a lot of people feel strange, confused.


    I don''t know why anyone in this world can become so huge that it looks like a mountain peak. This is not the "Dharma body" transformed by magic power!


    At a glance, we can see that it is a real flesh and blood body!


    Of course, the three heads and six arms of Yin Xiu''s body also surprised these people, and even felt like a ghost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Too strong! I''m afraid that''s at least a character in the period of crossing the heirs, or even in the Mahayana period! "


    A distracted cultivator looks at the scene of the fierce battle between Yin Xiu and ye Zhong from a distance, full of shocking self talk.


    Not far away, there are other people who are also exclaiming.


    In Jiulong Island, after Yin Xiu and ye Chongyue fought further and further, Yu Changsheng and others hesitated to go out and follow the battle. However, after thinking about it, they still suppressed their curiosity and continued to stay on the island, waiting for Yin Xiu to return.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the fourth younger brother to fight this war before he can come back." Hang boqian sighed slightly.


    Yu Changsheng looked at him and said, "believe in the fourth brother, he will come back safe and sound."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a day and night of fierce fighting, Yin Xiu and ye Chong have always been deadlocked.


    Ye Chong gradually became a little impatient. He had been holding back his anger, but he had not been able to vent his anger. On the contrary, he was always in the situation of being suppressed, which made him feel very depressed.


    However, his strength is more powerful, but Yin Xiu is equivalent to four to one. Although he occasionally made fierce and sharp counterattack, he was still in a state of being tired of coping with defense.


    "Can''t I even deal with these two people who are just passing through the robbery period?" Ye Chong''s heart wavered.


    However, it is more anger and resentment.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take care of you two pilgrims!" Ye Chong is biting his teeth, in the heart ruthlessly tunnel.


    It''s a pity that although Ye Chong is cruel in his heart, it is not so easy for him to really hurt Yin Xiu himself or the witch God Yin Xiu, let alone kill one of them.


    Of course, Yin Xiu is not so relaxed now. Even if ye Chong is suppressed, he can only prepare to fight back.


    However, his cultivation and strength are there after all, and his ready counterattack will bring great pressure to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu is also thinking about countermeasures.


    Ye Chong is obviously determined not to let him go. Even though the two sides have been fighting for a day and a night, they have not been able to have any obvious advantages, and ye Chong has no idea to leave.


    This also makes it difficult for Yin Xiu to get rid of him, unless Yin Xiu is willing to use Xingshu to escape directly, and then he is chased by Ye Chong all the way.


    However, this is not the case.


    Yin Xiu''s strength is enough to compete with Ye Chong. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Yin Xiu naturally does not want to become a lost dog and be chased thousands of miles away.


    He didn''t have the strength to fight with each other fiercely. Why did he want to run for his life?


    "What should we do? If we continue to consume like this, we may not be able to win or lose in another three or five days. "


    Yin Xiu thought to himself.


    "Since he is so determined to kill me for revenge and vent his anger, it is better to get rid of this person if possible, otherwise he will not threaten Kowloon island again in the future."


    "I can''t stay on Kowloon island all the time and I won''t go anywhere. The location of Jiulong island has been exposed. If we can''t solve it, once he becomes an immortal of eight or even nine, I''m afraid he will not give up at that time! "


    Yin Xiu gradually felt that he should find a way to get rid of Ye Chong, so as to avoid future trouble.


    As long as ye Chongyi dies, xuanjianzong will not only lose his greatest reliance, but also be reduced from a first-class force to a second-class one.


    After all, once Ye Chong is dead, plus Ling Tianhe, the leader of Yin Xiu, Nie Haifeng, elder he and Chen of Xingtang, who were killed by Yin Xiu before Xuanjianzong seems to be very weak. It''s hard not to fall.


    At that time, xuanjianzong was afraid that he would not be able to take care of himself, and probably would not have the extra heart to revenge Ye Zhong and others. At the same time, as long as ye Chong died, xuanjianzong would no longer know that the person who killed them was in Jiulong island.


    The more he thought about it, the more intensely Yin Xiu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ye Chong directly.


    As Yin Xiu''s intention of killing became more and more intense, there were two cold lights in Yin Xiu''s eyes.


    "Maybe Can you try it? "


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly moved in his heart and thought of something. He looked at Ye Chong and said in secret, "seven robberies of immortals are just scattered immortals after all."


    "The so-called" scattered immortals "means that they fail to cross the loot, or their bodies are destroyed. They can only escape the spirits and abandon the practice of the body with the spirits as the body."


    "In the final analysis, the immortals have no flesh and blood. Even if they have survived seven times, they are still just the body of spirits. Only after they have survived the nine times of Sanxian robberies and their success, will they be able to reshape the immortal body. Maybe it can also work for the Immortals..."


    Thinking of these, Yin Xiu suddenly had an idea.


    At present, Yin Xiu immediately urged fantianyin and Wutu xuanhuang tripod to bombard Ye Chong''s defensive magic weapons. His tianfangzhuo ancient sword and dragon binding whip in his hands did not stop, and the sword light whip was everywhere.On the other side, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft on the other side, had a flash of lightning in the middle of his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with intense electric light, which constantly burst out a series of terrifying lightning, penetrating the barrier of space, and instantly and violently bombarded Ye Chong''s defense magic weapon, which made the defense instrument "buzzing" and chattering.


    The thunderclap and Thunderclap made the surrounding space shake faintly and endlessly.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu bit his left index finger again and quickly drew a magic spell mark of "great collapse and extermination" in the air.


    Ye Chong''s spirit consciousness is aware, the heart is suddenly surprised.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, once performed a great avalanche before, which directly defeated his defense magic weapon, and almost made him suffer a great loss. Ye Chong is still fresh in his memory.


    Therefore, when he found that Yin Xiu, the witch God, drew that mysterious and strange mark again, he immediately tightened his mind and quickly prepared to sacrifice the magic weapon or perform the defense magic after the defensive weapon was defeated again.


    As expected, when ye Chong was alert, the mark made by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had been completed. In an instant, it turned into a faint light and fell on his magic weapon defense cover.


    Ye Chong''s magic weapon defense shield was disintegrated again by Yin Xiu''s "great avalanche".


    Yin Xiu immediately followed Yin Xiu''s Dragon whip and tianfangzhuo ancient sword, and then fan Tianyin was smashed down


    Ye Chong, who has psychological preparation, intends to repeat his old skill. He immediately inspires the robe on his body, and is ready to bear this wave of attack with the Dharma clothes, and at the same time, his hands quickly seal.


    However, at this time, a wooden whip more than three feet long suddenly appeared in one hand of Yin Xiu''s body. After binding the Dragon whip, tianfangzhuo ancient sword and fan Tianyin, he smashed it hard at Ye Zhong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    What Yin Xiu waved was a whip!


    If you beat the whip, you can beat your spirit, body and soul However, Yin Xiu was not sure whether it would work for the immortals. After all, Sanxian is different from ordinary spirits and spirits.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s inherent idea that the immortals were not different from the ordinary cultivators in his mind was that he ignored the fact that the immortals were not the same as the cultivators, so he didn''t expect to have a try with the whip before.


    After all, Sanxian also mingles with ordinary practitioners every day. No one who practices Buddhism has any special sense of Sanxian, and does not think that there is any difference between them. They are two different groups and different from each other.


    This is a point that most practitioners will subconsciously ignore. Only when it is specifically mentioned, will they realize that the existence of Sanxian is different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    What''s more, in the previous day and night, Yin Xiu put all his heart into the fierce battle with Ye Chong, thinking about how to attack Ye Chong and how to defend Ye Chong''s counterattack There''s no distraction to think about anything else.


    Therefore, after a fierce battle with Ye Chong for a day and a night, Yin Xiucai suddenly realized that he could use the whip to try it. If the whip could also work on the immortals, then he would not necessarily want to get rid of Ye Chong.


    It''s a long story, but for the practitioners of Yin Xiu and ye Zhong, the fighting speed of both sides is not what ordinary people can imagine. Even if it is only a short time, the two sides can fight for several times.


    After ye Chong inspired the robes on his body, the speed of his hands'' printing was fast enough, but Yin Xiu''s body offered a whip, and the speed of one whip was not slow.


    A little faster, a line of Fantian seal, tianfangzhuo ancient sword and dragon binding whip have almost all fallen on the faint light released by Ye Chong''s Dharma suit.


    With a roar and roar, the defense of the robe also collapsed!


    If, under normal circumstances, with the help of the Dharma clothes to slightly block the attack of fantianyin, tianfangzhuo ancient sword and binding dragon whip, ye Chong will be able to complete the decision and sacrifice another defense magic weapon.


    However, just at the moment when his Dharma suit defense was defeated, the whip in Yin Xiu''s body''s hand was also sacrificed by Yin Xiu


    At that moment, an inexplicable breath like the tide suddenly swept by. For ye Chong, it felt as if he had been fixated by a sudden giant beast, and his whole body trembled.


    The hands of those who are about to complete the Dharma determination suddenly froze, and the feeling of fear and trembling suddenly rises in my heart. It seems that the whole body is shivering, and my back is chilly


    "Shua!"


    The whip is shining with bright yellow light. It seems that there is no great and frightening momentum. On the contrary, it seems to be very flat and light. It is a feeling of returning to nature. But the speed is surprisingly fast. A whip is on the middle of the body!


    "Pa!"


    With a clear whiplash, ye Chong immediately uttered a scream. The magic power in his body was directly scattered by this whip, and even his immortal body was lax


    When Yin Xiu saw this scene, his heart was filled with joy. He didn''t expect that the whip was really useful to the immortals!


    Looking at Ye Zhong''s complete stupidity, his eyes are at a loss, and there is a faint sign of laxity in the body of Sanxian. Without hesitation, Yin Xiu immediately brandishes the whip again, and another whip lashes hard on Ye Chong.


    Bang!


    The second whip fell, leaf heavy mouth again unconsciously issued a scream.


    Then, his body of scattered immortals could not support any more. He was completely lax and quickly began to melt and disintegrate


    Those who watched the war from afar were stunned when they saw this scene.


    No one had expected that the situation which was still close and inseparable just now suddenly turned sharply.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the powerful immortal disappeared and died under the seemingly ordinary wooden whip in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    This made people who thought that Yin Xiu and ye Chong would continue to fight fiercely, and for a long time, they were stunned. They even felt at a loss and did not respond.


    "What''s the situation? Hiss How suddenly that fairy died like this


    "What kind of magic weapon was the wooden whip that the man with three heads and six arms hit on that immortal just now, and how to whip it down? It seems that the Sanxian has lost consciousness completely, but he just stays there and has no response, waiting for his second whip to strike down..."


    "What mysterious power does that wooden whip possess to attract people''s mind? Otherwise, when the man with three heads and six arms just waved the wooden whip, how could the scattered immortal appear obvious stagnation? "


    Many of them could not bear to watch the debate.


    After returning to the gods, many people were filled with unspeakable shock when they looked at the rapidly disappearing Ye Chong, the body of Yin Xiu who had recovered all the magic weapons, and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who was as high as 100 Zhang.


    All these changes were too sudden and without warning.Just returned to a close balance of strength, the opponent was so hard to break up that he killed the other side in an instant and killed the other side directly. What caused all this seemed to be a wooden whip with a faint dark yellow light.


    This can only be described as fantastic.


    Compared with the shock and astonishment of those who watched the war, Yin Xiu was both happy and relieved.


    When ye Chongyi died, xuanjianzong basically no longer had any threat.


    One is that both the supreme elder and the leader of xuanjianzong have been killed by Yin Xiu. Before that, they also damaged three elders who had passed through the robbery period. They were badly hurt. I''m afraid that the Zong can''t find anyone who can threaten Yin Xiu.


    Secondly, it is impossible for xuanjianzong to know how to kill them Waiting for a lot of people. He''s on Kowloon island.


    Ye Chong, the reason why they can find Jiulong island is that they spent a huge price to ask the diviner of Tianji building to calculate the position of LAN Xinyan and others.


    With the present situation of xuanjianzong, it is obviously difficult to pay the same huge price again to ask the diviner of Tianji building to calculate again.


    What''s more, even if they are really ruthless and go to ask the fortune teller of Tianji tower at any cost, they will not have the ability to go to Wanxian sea again and look for it everywhere.


    Even the elder Ye Chong of the Supreme Master and Ling Tianhe, the leader of the sect, have never come back. As long as the rest of xuanjianzong are not stupid, they dare not enter the sea of immortals at will.


    After solving such a hidden danger, Yin Xiu could not help feeling happy and relaxed.


    As ye Chong''s body disappeared and disappeared, Yin Xiu put all his things into his hands, then looked at him with a split eye, and immediately returned toward the direction of Jiulong island


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Although Yin Xiu left, those who watched the war from afar did not stop talking. The battle between Yin Xiu and ye Chong just now had a great impact on them.


    Especially at the end of the day, Yin Xiu suddenly killed the leaf by just two whips, which made them feel strange.


    The battle scene between Yin Xiu and ye Zhong was too big, gorgeous and shocking, but the two whip that ended it all was too common.


    In addition to the glimmer of light, there is no shocking and spectacular scene, such contrast is the reason why these people feel strange.


    As a matter of fact, those people were too far away and did not dare to use their spiritual sense to investigate, so they could only see the faint light from the whip, but they could not see clearly those glimmers. In fact, all the glimmers were mysterious and unpredictable.


    Each of the 21 sections of the body of the whip has four different seal characters.


    There are eighty-four seal characters on the whole whip. It is the power of these characters that makes it easy to annihilate Ye Chong''s body!


    These were not visible to the practitioners who watched the war, so they took it for granted that the whip was ordinary except for a slight glow.


    After Yin Xiu left, his spirit separation quickly returned to normal form, and then immediately integrated into Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has used the magic spell of "great collapse and extermination" twice. He has to take a good rest for a period of time to recover.


    Fortunately, it will take more than half a year for the five element holy lotus on the island to mature. There is enough time for Yin Xiu, the witch God, to recover slowly.


    Yin Xiu was practicing the art of two realms. His figure was like lightning. Soon he returned to Jiulong island.


    Yu Changsheng, who had been waiting on the Jiulong Island, was the first to find Yin Xiu''s return. He was immediately overjoyed and said to jingqinghe and hang boqian, "the fourth brother is back!"


    "Come on, let''s meet the fourth brother!"


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s words, jingqinghe and hang boqian can''t help but be happy.


    Jing Qinghe said happily, "is the fourth brother really back? Excellent! Changsheng, fourth brother, he didn''t get hurt or anything? "


    "Yes, big brother, fourth brother. Is he OK?" Hang boqian also asked with concern.


    The scope of their spiritual knowledge can not be compared with that of Yu Changsheng. Yu Changsheng has found Yin Xiu flying back to Jiulong Island quickly, but neither jingqinghe nor hang boqian has seen it.


    Yu Changsheng looked relaxed and said with a smile: "it seems that the fourth brother should be OK. I don''t know if the seven robbers were defeated by the fourth younger brother or what. "


    "Let''s meet the fourth brother and ask him about it." Hang Po Qian Road.


    "Well, go!"


    Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe nodded together.


    At the moment, the three left the hall where they had a rest, and then they all jumped into the air to meet Yin Xiu who came back


    LAN Xinyan and others are so low in cultivation that they don''t know Yin Xiu has returned.


    At the moment, they were still waiting in the courtyard where they lived, praying silently for Yin Xiu, hoping that Yin Xiu could successfully defeat the supreme elder of the seven plundered immortals of xuanjianzong and come back safely.


    When Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian flew to meet Yin Xiu outside Jiulong Island, Yin Xiu had already arrived in the waters around Jiulong island and was about to arrive at Jiulong island.


    After a while, both Jing Qinghe and hang boqian finally found Yin Xiu''s figure. They both agreed to be slightly relieved.


    Soon afterwards, they saw a figure breaking through the sky like lightning in the distance.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, Yin Xiu has stopped in front of Yu Changsheng.


    "Big brother, second sister, third brother..."


    Seeing the three of Yu Changsheng, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and shout.


    Yu Changsheng three people also have one after another to respond to come over, hurriedly welcome forward, look in with a bit of excitement and joy.


    "Fourth brother, are you ok?"


    "Fourth brother, you''ve come back without any injuries?"


    "Yes, fourth brother, did you beat back the immortals of xuanjianzong?"


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s inquiry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "elder brother, second sister, third brother, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "As for the immortal of xuanjianzong He has been killed by me, and I don''t have to worry that he will come again. "


    "What?"


    When Yu Changsheng heard Yin Xiu''s reply, they were immediately shocked.


    "Fourth brother, you What you said is true? Did you really kill that fairy? " Yu Changsheng opened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    Both Jing Qinghe and hang boqian also stare at each other with an incredible look on their faces.


    "Fourth brother, are you sure you are not joking with us? Well, that''s seven robbers of immortals Jingqinghe''s shocking way.Hang boqian took a deep breath and calmed down the ups and downs of his heart. Looking at Yin Xiuman, he was puzzled and asked, "fourth brother, how did you kill that seven robber immortals? The strength of Qi Jie San Xian is equal to that of Banxian in the early days of Mahayana. How difficult it is to kill him! Even if he is defeated by you or even injured by you, if he wants to escape, he can get rid of it in the end? "


    They still felt a little unbelievable. After all, it was comparable to the half immortals in the early Mahayana period. It was not so easy to kill.


    In fact, Yin Xiu could understand hang boqian''s shock and doubt. If it wasn''t for the amazing killing power of the whip on the scattered immortals, he could also make the other party''s consciousness lose consciousness. Even the breath released by the whip could make the other party have strong palpitation and uncontrollable rigidity. Yin Xiu would not be able to kill Ye Chong directly.


    If Yin Xiu had used other magic weapons to attack Ye Chong, rather than whip him, he would have only severely injured ye at most.


    If he wants to run away directly when the situation is bad, even if Yin Xiu has the ability to practice two realms faster than ye Chong, it is very difficult to stop him.


    "Yes, I did kill the seven robbers fairy."


    Yin Xiu replied positively to Yu Changsheng and said, "in fact, the reason why I was able to kill him is mainly due to a special magic weapon I practiced a few days ago. Before, I just knew that the magic weapon had amazing killing power on all kinds of spirits, spirits and even spiritual consciousness, but I was not sure whether it could work for the existence of immortals like Sanxian


    "It''s because I just refined it a few days ago, and I''ve never used it against the enemy before, which also makes me neglect it."


    "It was only later that I suddenly thought of it, so I decided to try it. I didn''t expect that the killing power of the magic weapon to the Sanxian was amazing. Just two strikes directly destroyed the seven robbers'' immortal and completely destroyed his soul... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian all had some astonishment and incredible expressions.


    What a surprise!


    "Fourth brother, what kind of magic weapon are you that can have such amazing power to the immortals?" Hang boqian could not help but be curious and asked.


    Yin Xiu smiles. He simply calls out the whip and holds it in his hand. Then he says to hang boqian, "here, third brother, this is the magic weapon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Hang boqian, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe looked at the whip that appeared in Yin Xiu''s hand, and looked at it carefully with a surprised look on their faces.


    In particular, they have never seen the Fu Zhuan on the whip, and even they can''t see what kind of power they contain.


    "Fourth brother, it seems that this magic weapon is very mysterious. The seal characters on it are quite different from the system of Fu Zhuan as we know it."


    Yu Changsheng stares at the whip in Yin Xiu''s hand, frowns slightly and says in a deep voice.


    Hang boqian, who was on the other side, nodded in agreement and said, "that''s right. Fourth brother, where did you get this magic weapon? How do I feel that this magic weapon not only gives people a sense of mystery, but also has an ancient feeling. "


    Yin Xiuwei nodded and said, "well, this artifact should have existed for a very, very long time. I got it by accident in my hometown, but there were two strong seals on it. I just broke both seals a few days ago, and then I refined this magic weapon. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said again: "in fact, this magic weapon is only aimed at spirit body, soul and spirit consciousness And so on, the existence of these aspects has an effect. If it is a body of flesh and blood, this magic weapon has no effect at all. "


    "It can be regarded as a magic weapon of" side door ", ha ha."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu smiles.


    On hearing this, Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and jingqinghe all nodded slightly.


    "It seems that your hometown, fourth younger brother, is really not simple. It is also a kind of powerful and mysterious magic skill with three heads and six arms. It is also your special blood vessel, which can become the embodiment of a hundred Zhang giant, and this powerful special magic weapon In general, all these things show that your hometown must have been a prosperous world of practice


    Yu Changsheng said with a slight sigh.


    Jingqinghe echoed: "yes, I heard from you, fourth younger brother, that you could not even want to condense the golden elixir in your hometown because of the lack of aura in your hometown. It''s just a desert of Xiuzhen. Now it seems that it must be the fourth younger brother, something happened in your hometown that will become like that. "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and then turned aside, "elder brother, second sister, third brother, let''s go back first."


    "No problem!"


    Yu Changsheng is light on the way.


    Even when he turned to fight against the island, he opened a channel for the array that covered the island, and then flew back to the island with Yin Xiu, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian.


    Back on the island, Yu Changsheng and several other people asked Xia yinxiu about the battle between him and ye Chong. They talked for more than half an hour before they separated.


    After separating from Yu Changsheng and Yu Changsheng, Yin Xiu went to LAN Xinyan''s side again, and planned to tell them about the matter so that they would not worry about it.


    LAN Xinyan and her colleagues are really worried. They will not rush around with their spiritual senses on Kowloon island. They don''t know why Yin Xiu came back to the island just now. At the moment, they are still sitting in the courtyard.


    "Well, look, it seems to be master Yin! It''s master Yin coming back! "


    When Ling Yan suddenly found Yin Xiu who had fallen from the sky, he immediately cried out in surprise.


    The others were stunned at the speech, and then suddenly looked up. When they saw that it was Yin Xiu''s figure floating down, everyone could not help feeling a burst of joy and excitement.


    They all know that since Yin Xiu has returned safely, the supreme elder who wants to come to xuanjianzong must have been defeated by Yin Xiu.


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Master Yin."


    "Brother Yin..."


    LAN Xinyan, Li Canghai and Blue Star River all looked at Yin Xiu who fell in front of them with excitement, and began to shout one after another.


    Yin Xiu looks at LAN Xinyan and others with a faint smile on his face.


    However, without waiting for Yin Xiu to open his mouth, Ling Yan could not help asking, "master Yin, what''s the matter with the supreme elder of xuanjianzong? Have you beaten him back? "


    "Yes, yinxiu, now that the crisis has been lifted, we don''t have to flee here any more? And you''re not hurt? "


    LAN Xinyan asked.


    Li Canghai and Blue Star River are also with a little nervous looking at Yin Xiu, waiting for Yin Xiu''s answer.


    Yin Xiu glanced at LAN Xinyan and Ling Yan, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all right. You can continue to live here with peace of mind. In the future, the xuanjian sect will probably not ask for trouble again. "


    Smell speech, a heart is still hanging half of the blue heart Yan several people suddenly have a sigh of relief, finally is the mind of more than a day to put down safely.


    "Hoo, that''s good, that''s good..." Blue heart Yan patted his chest, long breath, said.


    At this time, LAN Xinghe suddenly asked, "elder brother Yin, you said that xuanjianzong''s people would not come to trouble again. How do you say that? Is it so easy for the supreme elder of xuanjianzong to give upLAN Xinghe is a little confused. He thinks that even if Yin Xiu beat back the supreme elder of xuanjianzong this time, he is afraid that the other side will not give up so easily.


    After all, besides the three elders and shaozhangjiao Ling Mantang and many disciples who were killed by Yin Xiu now, there is another leader of xuanjian sect!


    How can such deep hatred be easily put down?


    "Yes, master Yin, I''m afraid xuanjianzong won''t give up so easily?" Li Canghai also couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu said faintly: "now it''s not whether xuanjianzong will give up, but whether I want to go to Yuzhou in cangming to uproot xuanjianzong completely and thoroughly."


    Yeah?


    Yin Xiu''s words immediately stunned several people present.


    "Yin, master Yin, you are saying What do you mean? " Li Canghai asked a little hesitantly.


    Blue heart Yan and Blue Star River, Ling smoke three people are also curious to look at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said lightly: "because xuanjianzong has lost their greatest reliance now, I have killed their supreme elder, who is the seven robbers of immortals."


    "It''s not difficult for xuanjianzong to completely destroy it with my strength. Do you think xuanjianzong can pose any more threat to us? "


    In the end, Yin Xiu could not help but show a smile.


    "Ah..."


    "What?"


    LAN Xinyan and others are shocked!


    All of them couldn''t help but stare at Yin Xiu in horror. They couldn''t believe what they had heard.


    "Yin, master Yin, what you said is true? The elder of xuanjianzong has been killed by you? " Ling Yan glared at her eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Nature is true."


    Yin xiudao.


    Once again, from Yin Xiu''s mouth, LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai can''t help but take a breath of cold air and look at each other in horror!


    They never thought that Yin Xiu could kill the immortal Taishang of xuanjianzong. It was the biggest reliance on which xuanjianzong could dominate kunzhou, Jingzhou and Yuzhou.


    What''s more, practitioners living in these three states can only look up to the existence.


    I didn''t expect to be killed directly by Yin Xiu!


    They thought that it was very rare and the best result for Yin Xiu to beat the other party back, but they didn''t know what Yin Xiu had done far exceeded the best result they had expected.


    No wonder they are so shocked at the moment that they can''t help but breathe in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1

    The new book "overhaul real time 1.0" has been uploaded, and you can support it. By the way, you can go to collect it and vote for a few recommended votes ~ ~ ~


    Introduction:


    1127 years ago, the law and the orbit returned, and the aura reappeared. The whole world changed dramatically. Since then, mankind has entered a new era and opened a great era of national practice!


    Ning Wangshu, a mediocre person, dreamed that his "previous life" was a powerful immortal because of a strange dream. He had many dream memories in his mind, including Jidao sword canon.


    Since then, Ning Wangshu has embarked on his own road of "cultivating truth" from a mediocre person


    Book Number: 100-379-00-37


    there is a new book through train at the book page www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Seeing that Lan Xinyan and others were shocked and inhaled, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling faintly and said, "so, now you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Well! Thank you, Yin Xiu Blue heart Yan way.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "OK, nothing is wrong. I''ll go back first."


    "OK, master Yin, take your time."


    Ling Yan and Li Canghai all spoke.


    At that time, Yin Xiu left the courtyard where LAN Xinyan lived and returned to the cave where he practiced.


    It will take about a month to recover. Yin Xiu is not in a hurry to let the spirit separate and go to Longyou Island immediately. It''s not too late to let him pass after he recovers his vitality.


    Now it is more than half a year before the five element holy lotus on Longyou Island matures. Taking advantage of this half year, Yin Xiu can try his best to improve his strength.


    This battle with Ye Zhong is also a great achievement for Yin Xiu. After all, before this, he has never fought with the seven plundered immortals or the characters of Mahayana period.


    This time, Yin Xiu gained a lot of experience and had a certain understanding of the power of Mahayana.


    Of course, Yin Xiu knows that there is still a certain gap between the Qi Jie San Xian and the real half immortal in the early Mahayana period. The biggest difference is that the Qi Jie San Xian still has pure mana in his body, while the half immortals in the early Mahayana period have already begun to transform into Xianyuan power.


    Even if the proportion of xianyuanli in the early Mahayana period is not very high, this small part of xianyuanli is also a killer mace for the characters in the early Mahayana period.


    If you use Xianyuan power to activate the magic weapon, its power will be far better than its mana. After all, Xianyuan power belongs to a higher level of power, which is the power of "immortal"!


    Therefore, although Qijie Sanxian is equivalent to the beginning of Mahayana, if it comes to the time of desperate, once the characters in the early stage of Mahayana urge xianyuanli, then Qijie Sanxian is no match.


    Even the eight robber immortals have to avoid their edge, and only when the other party has exhausted the power of the immortal yuan in his body can he overcome the other party with stronger cultivation.


    In this respect, Sanxian is much inferior to ordinary practitioners. Only after passing through the ninth Sanxian robbery and becoming Jiujie Sanxian, can the internal magic power begin to transform into Xianyuan power.


    Of course, because of their lack of flesh and blood, Sanxian can transform their internal mana into Xianyuan power faster than Mahayana practitioners.


    It can be said that Jiujie Sanxian is basically not afraid of Mahayana''s later stage practitioners, but Bajie Sanxian is basically defeated but not victorious against the middle Mahayana practitioners.


    Qijie Sanxian is not much different from the early practitioners of Mahayana.


    The battle between Yin Xiu and ye Zhong can only help him to understand the strength of Qijie Sanxian, and roughly infer the normal mana strength of characters in the early stage of Mahayana. However, for the early characters of Mahayana, once they activate the Xianyuan power in their bodies This cannot be evaluated.


    However, in any case, the heart is always a little bit bottom, unlike before, can only speculate.


    When he returned to the cave, Yin Xiu''s spirit separation was separated from the body, because he had hurt his vitality. He looked pale at the moment, but it had little effect.


    "Tao you!"


    Yin Xiu called out to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu himself also nodded slightly, and said, "please help yourself


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, answered. Even if he was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, his hands quickly made a strange spell on his chest. His eyes were slightly closed and he kept his posture motionless.


    Soon, Yin Xiu''s body saw that the underground veins of vitality were rapidly converging towards Yin Xiu, the witch God, and poured into his body one after another


    One of the gifts of the sorcerers is that they can use the power of the earth to supplement their own consumption of sorcery, and at the same time, they can recover their vitality and even recover their wounds.


    This is one of the major reasons why the Wushen clan can stand on and even develop into one of the most powerful groups in the ancient and ancient times when the gods and demons were rampant and monsters were everywhere.


    As long as their feet stand on the earth, the Wushen people have an endless supply of strength and incomparable recovery ability.


    In addition, the Wushen people are so powerful and powerful that they are not inferior to the real dragon, as well as all kinds of gifted supernatural powers. Even those congenital gods and powerful monsters in the archaic era did not dare to provoke the Wushen people at will.


    However, no matter how powerful an ethnic group is, it will decline from prosperity to decline. Even if it is as powerful as a wizard, it will gradually decline and finally disappear in the long history.


    At least in cangming mainland and Wanxian sea, Yin Xiu had never heard of the existence of sorcerers, or even legends.


    However, the Wushen people on the earth have already disappeared. If it had not been for the ancestral land of Luogu village, which had been sealed up in ancient times, Yin Xiu could not have bred this kind of spirit separation, so that the Wushen people could reappear in the world!


    With the continuous influx of the earth''s vitality into Yin Xiu''s body, Yin Xiu''s vitality began to recover slowlyYin Xiu looked at himself for a while and sat down on his knees, practicing the magic power of three heads and six arms and Xingshu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days later, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft finally recovered completely. It''s a lot faster than expected.


    As soon as the spirit of Yin Xiu recovered, he left Jiulong island again and went to Longyou island to stare at the five element holy lotus again.


    As for Yin Xiu''s noumenon, he plans to go to Longyou island to guard with the goddess Fenshen in three months.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, arrived at Longyou island in Moya sea area again, he found that some people had already appeared on Longyou island. Obviously, these people must come here for the sake of the five element holy lotus.


    Although the five element holy lotus is of no use to many strong people with excellent aptitude.


    However, many high-level and powerful figures inevitably have mediocre qualifications, and they are in urgent need of the five elements holy lotus, which can transform people''s spiritual qualities.


    Therefore, as soon as the news that the five element holy lotus is about to mature is spread, it will naturally attract many powerful figures to seize it. Even some people who know that their strength is not good will not help but want to take a chance to see if they can pick up a leak.


    Because there is a lot of evil in Longyou Island, no matter whether it is spiritual sense or Yin Xiu''s mind, they can''t extend out. Once they enter Longyou Island, they can only rely on their own eyes to see things.


    After all, Yin Xiu, the witch God, had been on Longyou island for more than two years before. He was familiar with the environment of Longyou island. After discovering that other people had begun to come to Longyou Island, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately acted more insidiously and carefully.


    If not necessary, Yin Xiu didn''t want others to discover his existence until the five element holy lotus really matured.


    Only by surprise, so that all people are unprepared, it is possible to seize the five element holy Lotus!


    After all, among those who come here to capture the five element holy lotus, I am afraid there will be some scattered immortals in Mahayana period, seven or eight robberies, or even nine robberies. In addition, there are two purple Jiaos whose strength reaches the level of Mahayana.


    If there is no one else to attract the attention of Zijiao, it is almost impossible to capture the five element holy lotus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Soon, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, stealthily lurked in a cave near the magic dragon pool in the center of Longyou island.


    Looking out of the cave, he can clearly see the situation of most of the magic dragon pool and a large area around it. As long as anyone approaches, it is difficult to escape his view.


    At this time, the five element holy lotus is gently swaying and standing in the middle of the magic dragon pool, and the colorful light lingers around the fist sized, budding lotus flower.


    Above the lotus, there are five different colors of light. Around also has a wisp of smoke curl like aura around, like clouds transpiration.


    You can see it is a rare treasure!


    Under the water around the five element holy lotus, one or two long shadows can be seen from time to time, and the water will also stir up a layer of sparkling microwave.


    After lurking in the cave, Yin Xiu, the witch God, practiced in silence, observing the situation outside from time to time, and did not go out and walk around at will to avoid exposing his tracks.


    He is not far away from bading wizard''s later stage. At most, another year or two will be enough for him to break through.


    With the passage of time, the five element holy lotus is getting closer and closer to maturity, and more and more people gather in Jiulong island. Even Yin Xiu, the witch God, saw that some people had conflicts in the cave and fought several battles on the edge of the magic dragon pool.


    Also because of those conflicts, the atmosphere around Longyou Island, especially the surrounding area of Magic Dragon Lake, began to gradually become dignified. There was a kind of subdued atmosphere, which was like a storm was coming.


    Obviously, the two purple Jiaos in the magic dragon pool also noticed the increasingly strong strange smell around them. In these days, the two purple Jiaos would leap out of the magic dragon pool from time to time, and they would howl and hiss in the air for a while to show their strong and powerful. At the same time, they were also a warning to the practitioners hidden around!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since Yin Xiu returned to Longyou island.


    On Jiulong Island, Yin Xiu himself is finally ready to leave for Longyou island.


    "Fourth brother, why don''t I go with you?"


    When Yin Xiu tells Yu Changsheng that he is going to leave for Longyou Island, Yu Changsheng can''t help asking again.


    However, Yin Xiu still smiles and shakes his head and refuses, "big brother, it''s not necessary. I''ll go by myself. You know my strength, no matter what the situation, I have many self-protection means. What''s more, I''m still a part of it, and it won''t matter. "


    "Well, the fourth brother, you must be careful when you go." Yu Changsheng nodded softly and said.


    He also knew that there was a big gap between him and Yin Xiu. If he really wanted to go together, he might not be able to help.


    Yin Xiu can easily solve the weak opponent who is similar to him. If he is strong, he is afraid that he will be a burden to Yin Xiu.


    Yu Changsheng is also out of concern just can''t help but mention one.


    At this time, both jingqinghe and hang boqian all told Yin Xiu again. Their strength could not help Yin Xiu. They could only give some advice of concern.


    "Fourth brother, everything is to protect themselves."


    "Yes, fourth brother, if you can''t do it, don''t be too reluctant to take risks..."


    Hearing Jing Qinghe and hang boqian''s advice, Yin Xiu could not help nodding to them and said, "well, I know. Second sister, third brother, you can''t rest assured."


    After that, Yin Xiu looked at Yu Changsheng again and said, "elder brother, second sister, third brother, I''ll go first. When I take the five elements of the holy lotus, I will go back to meet you


    "Good! Fourth brother, elder brother, I wish you can successfully capture the five element holy Lotus Yu Changsheng said.


    After saying goodbye to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, Yin Xiu immediately left Jiulong island and flew towards Moya sea area.


    He didn''t perform his skills, he just flew with his sword.


    It doesn''t take too long to go to Moya sea area. There''s no need to use the skills to catch up.


    After more than a day, Yin Xiu himself finally came to Longyou island in Moya sea area.


    The separation of the witches and gods has already made the situation on this island clear. Yin Xiu''s body will not be as strange as others when he enters Longyou island.


    When Yin Xiu flew to Longyou Island, he also saw several practitioners fall on Longyou island one after another.


    Yin Xiu did not pay attention to those people, nor did he go to meet with the witch spirit, but hid in a distance from the spirit of separation.


    They can be less noticeable if they are separated.


    What''s more, the spirit consciousness on Longyou island can''t be detected. Yin Xiu doesn''t know whether there are people hiding around to observe himself in the dark. If he goes directly to the place where the witch spirit is separated, no one else will find out.


    The people on this island are not the same as they were a few months ago.


    With the approaching of the maturity of the five elements holy lotus, more and more people came to fight for the island.


    During this period of time, the number of people on this island is probably no less than 560, and most of them are around the magic dragon pool.This is only seen by the God of witches, and those who have not been found, I am afraid there are more than 100 people on this island, which is not surprising.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that it is not so easy for us to capture this five element holy lotus this time. Now a large group of people have gathered on this island, and they are determined to win the five element holy Lotus! "


    After Yin Xiu''s body had been lurking for a few days, he suddenly heard someone talking in a low voice from the side not far away.


    "Yes, but we still have to try. If we don''t come, we really don''t even have a chance to get the five element holy lotus. If we come, we can fight for it. Maybe we can get it by taking advantage of the bad luck. "


    Soon there was another voice.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look in the direction of the sound. He saw two people hiding in the top of a tree about 1000 meters in front of him on his left.


    Although the voice of their conversation was very light, Yin Xiu''s ear power was enough to hear clearly.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that there would be someone nearby, so they didn''t deliberately use the forbidden screen when they spoke.


    Of course, if the other party sets a ban, if the prohibition is not very clever, it will also expose the position and be found there is a prohibition.


    Although Yin Xiu discovered the two men, he did not know what their accomplishments were.


    There was no way to use spiritual sense to investigate. The two men deliberately restrained their breath, which made it difficult for Yin Xiu to judge their cultivation realm.


    "It''s not easy to find a treasure that can change people''s bones. We should try our best in any case. Otherwise, we don''t know when the next time we will have such treasures."


    "Well. As long as we can get even one lotus seed of the five element holy lotus, we can help Xiaoru transform himself... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Yin Xiu only roughly listened to the two people''s conversation and did not pay attention to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu had been on Longyou island for more than a month. On this day, two sword lights suddenly broke through the sky and stopped at the top of the magic dragon pool.


    On one of the flying swords stands a cool young man in a dark blue long shirt, while on the other is an old man with white hair and fairies.


    Because of the long life span of the practitioners, their appearance is not enough to represent their age. Some people just like to maintain the image of the youth, while others like the image of the old, which is purely related to personal preferences.


    After they appeared above the magic dragon pool, they glanced at the budding five element holy lotus in the bottom of the pool.


    Then, the cold and stern man in green looked around the magic dragon pond for a week, and immediately said in a cold voice, "this seat is the elder of Xinghai Pavilion, Nie Jianchen. We need this five element holy lotus from Xinghai Pavilion. We have nothing to do with it. Get out of Longyou Island immediately. Otherwise, we will not blame our killing!"


    Although Nie Jianchen''s voice was not big, it spread all over the Longyou Island, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Many people hiding in the dark heard Nie Jianchen''s hegemonic words, and suddenly burst into a fury.


    By what!


    The five elements of holy lotus are ownerless things. Who can get them depends on their ability.


    But now you come here so domineering to drive away other people, do not let others have a chance to fight for the five element holy lotus, it is really too overbearing.


    However, many people are angry, but everyone knows that the style of these big sects and big forces is always the same.


    Once there is something good for them to discover, they will use all means to take it for themselves. If others dare to fight with them, they should be prepared to be killed by them and chased in the ends of the earth!


    Therefore, although the heart is very unwilling and resentful, but many people still retreat.


    Although most people really want to get the five element holy lotus, seeing that even the supreme elder of Xinghai Pavilion appeared in person and issued such a warning, they also knew that their hope of capturing the five element holy lotus was slim, and they would take their own lives in case of carelessness.


    Taishang elder of Xinghai Pavilion, they are all immortals in Mahayana period or at least seven robberies.


    So, many people still flinch.


    Of course, some people shrink back, and naturally some people are not willing to give up the opportunity to seize the five element holy lotus, and they are still lurking. In any case, the Longyou island can not be detected with spiritual sense. As long as they hide better, they may not be found.


    Moreover, although the supreme elder of Xinghai Pavilion is powerful, you should know that there are two purple Jiaos beside the five element holy lotus, whose strength is also comparable to Mahayana period.


    As soon as the five element holy lotus matures, the supreme elder of Xinghai Pavilion and the two purple Jiaos start to work together, and they may not have no chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Seeing that many people retreated from their hiding places and chose to leave, Nie Jianchen could not help showing a trace of banter and irony.


    However, the old man with white hair and beard beside him narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to get out of Longyou Island immediately. Otherwise, after a quarter of an hour, anyone who still stays on Longyou island will be killed as long as I find out!"


    While talking, the old man showed a sense of death.


    No one would think his words were a joke.


    So, after his words fell, he scared off some wavering people.


    Yin Xiu hiding in the dark, looking around many people are scared away, have left Longyou Island, he did not care. It''s good to leave some people. Although we want to fish in troubled waters, if the water is too muddy, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    Yin Xiu believed that many of the people who had not been frightened away by the two supreme elders in Xinghai Pavilion must have the same ideas as him.


    Soon a quarter of an hour passed.


    At this time, the old man sneered and said in a cold voice, "it''s a quarter of an hour. Now all the people who haven''t left Longyou island have better hide them for me. Don''t let me find your trace, otherwise, hum..."


    The old man snorted twice.


    Then he glanced at Nie Jianchen next to his eyes. Nie Jianchen also looked at him. They exchanged a look. The next moment, the old man with white hair suddenly flashed.


    All of a sudden, like a flash of lightning, "whoosh" for a moment, quickly swept to a low-lying place on the side of the magic dragon pool.


    Then, a cry came out from there, and immediately a figure quickly wanted to fly away.


    Unfortunately, his speed was too slow. When his figure just flew up, the old man with white hair had already swept to him and pinched his back neck!


    In the hands of the old man with white hair, the man did not even have a trace of resistance. His whole body''s magic power and the spirits in the platform had been imprisoned, so he could only let the old man with white hair carry him into the air."Please, forgive me this time, I, I will leave here at once! Please be magnanimous and spare me this time


    The man who was caught by the old man with white hair was scared and silly. He began to cry and beg for mercy.


    He had obviously not thought that he would be found by the old man with white hair. When he was caught, he was immediately flustered and gave birth to a sense of fear.


    When the old man with white hair carried the man to the air, he could not help but pursed his mouth and gave out a sneer. He immediately said, "excuse me? Hey, hey, you think I''m farting when I talk to the white mirror court? "


    "I''ve given you a chance to get out of here. If you want to stay here and die, you can''t blame me!"


    After that, the white mirror court suddenly gave a grim smile, and the hand holding the man''s back neck suddenly squeezed it hard. A strong and powerful magic power immediately appeared in his body and directly crushed the man''s neck.


    The man only had time to utter a shrill, unwilling scream. Then, the magic power of the white mirror court was rolled, and the whole body of the man, even the spirit imprisoned in the platform, was crushed and annihilated


    The shrill scream echoed over the magic dragon pool, which made many people hiding in the dark feel some fear.


    Some people who are not calm enough even have a slight disturbance because of panic.


    It is such a little bit of small disturbance, but it has already exposed their hiding place!


    Sure enough, Nie Jianchen immediately swept his sharp eyes towards the direction of the sound after hearing the slight commotion. At the next moment, his figure disappeared from the distance, like a flash of lightning, and swept to the place where the disturbance occurred.


    The same is true of the white mirror court.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men each grabbed a cultivator. The one who was caught by them was the peak of fitness period, and the other was the cultivation at the early stage of crossing the loot.


    After catching the two, Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting executed them again in the air without hesitation!


    The shrill scream once again made the people in the dark feel awe.


    However, the lesson is in front of us, so that all of US force ourselves to calm down and dare not make any changes, so as not to be noticed by Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting. Then, they will be killed in vain just like those two people just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    After killing the two men, Bai Jingting and Nie Jianchen did not stop, but continued to fly up and down several times quickly. They caught all the people who had been found by them just now and killed them all.


    Among those people, the weakest one also has the cultivation of fitness period, and the strongest one is even in the later stage of Dujie.


    However, in front of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, these practitioners in the period of marriage or robbery had no room for resistance at all. They were like a chicken that had lost its resistance. They could only be caught and killed one by one!


    At least seven or eight of them died in the hands of the two of them. At this time, the rest of them were quite quiet and did not dare to make even a little noise, for fear that they would be found by Bai Jingting and Nie Jianchen and follow the footsteps of those people.


    After catching seven or eight people hiding in the dark, Bai Jingting and Nie Jianchen finally stopped.


    They were flying in the air, their eyes once again swept around the magic dragon pool. Then Nie Jianchen sneered: "I know, you must have many people hiding around here. However, you should be careful. Don''t show any horse''s feet. Otherwise, as long as I find you, those people just now are your models!"


    In his side of the white mirror court also disdain sneer: "a group of mice, all good hide your tail, careful not to reveal the stuffing!"


    "I just gave you a chance to get rid of you, but you still want to stay here to fish in troubled waters, right? Hum, I tell you, this five element holy lotus is already the thing of our Xinghai Pavilion. If you hide it, don''t move honestly. Maybe you can save a dog''s life. "


    "If you want to fish in troubled waters when the five elements holy lotus is mature, hum, as long as you dare to show your dog''s head, I will kill you


    The words of white mirror court were very angry, and his face, which seemed to be a little old-fashioned, was full of cold and cold murders.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, "ha ha ha, Xinghai Pavilion, what a big tone! Do you really think you have to decide on this five element holy lotus? Don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue


    "The rats who hide their heads and tail dare to offend the Xinghai Pavilion and seek death!"


    Nie Jianchen gave a cold rebuke, and immediately offered a big tripod and smashed it towards the place where the sound came out.


    However, when the tripod was about to fall, a purple lamp suddenly roared out and hit the side of the tripod.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. In a moment, the strong roar made the surrounding ground tremble a few times. The momentum of the violent collision was like a gust of wind


    And by the fierce impact of that lamp, the tripod that Nie Jianchen sacrificed was also directly knocked out.


    Then, several figures suddenly rose from that place and stood in the air, facing Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting in the distance.


    There were four of them who suddenly rushed out. Although they did not show their own breath, their calm and fearless appearance towards Nie Jianchen and baijingting shows that their strength will certainly not be inferior to that of Nie Jianchen and baijingting.


    At least they can protect themselves in front of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting. If not, they would not dare to rush out of the dark so carelessly. Just now, they even said sarcasm about Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    Looking at the four people who rushed out, the white mirror court couldn''t help but squint, and then faintly said, "it''s the people of the four seas alliance. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. Even I dare not put them in the eyes of Xinghai Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, good to say! You Xinghai Pavilion is not weak, but in front of our four seas alliance, what is a mere Xinghai pavilion


    The first one sneered scornfully.


    "Is it? So you want to see if my flying sword is sharp enough Nie Jianchen''s eyes were cold and staring at the man who was talking to him, and he snorted coldly.


    That person eyebrow a pick, disdain way: "afraid you not to become? Do you think you two dare to fight with the four of us? I don''t think you know how to write a dead word? "


    "Yes, Nie Jianchen. Others are afraid of you, but we are not. If you have the courage, you should try again on us, and we will not destroy you two today


    The other person of the four seas alliance also arrogantly called to Nie Jianchen.


    Nie Jianchen sneered and said, "the four seas alliance is your kind of ignorant and stupid goods? You think we''re the only two of us here today? How ridiculous


    When Nie Jianchen finished speaking, he suddenly flicked his finger at the sky.


    Suddenly, a white sword light suddenly flew out of his fingertips and went straight into the sky. Then, in the high sky, the sword light suddenly exploded, and a huge bang of "bang" was emitted.


    Then, a series of white sword shaped signs appeared in the sky above Nie Jianchen!


    This is obviously a signal and indicator.Several members of the four seas League were shocked when they saw that Nie Jianchen sent out this signal.


    Originally full of confidence several people suddenly become some nervous and flustered up.


    Nie Jianchen looked at their expressions, and his mouth suddenly cocked slightly, sketching a sneer full of scorn and ridicule.


    At this time, several sword lights suddenly shot from the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, three figures appeared in Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting. These people did not mean to hide their breath.


    Even Yin Xiu could feel from a distance that all three of them had at least the accomplishments of Mahayana or Qijie Sanxian.


    Of the three, two are Sanxian, and only one is a Mahayana practitioner.


    Seeing the appearance of these three people, the four seas alliance''s several people''s faces suddenly changed greatly.


    The first one pointed to Nie Jianchen and white mirror court in surprise and said, "you, you have come so many people! Just for the sake of a five element holy lotus, two Mahayana mediums were sent out at the same time, one in the early stage of Mahayana, and one in the eight plundered immortals and one in the seven plundered immortals! "


    "Good, good! You are cruel enough


    The man headed by the four seas alliance bit his teeth and hated the way.


    The four seas alliance people on his side looked at each other in a panic at the moment.


    Among the four of them, in addition to the leader who was the mid-term cultivation of Mahayana, only one of the other three was in the early stage of Mahayana, and the remaining two were just seven plundered immortals.


    If the four of them had been able to deal with baijingting and Nie Jianchen together in the middle of the period, they would have fallen into a downwind after the other party suddenly had another Mahayana in the early stage, an eight robber immortals and a seven robbery Sanxian.


    Even, if the two sides really start to work, they will certainly suffer great losses. It is hard to say that someone will fall here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Looking at the ugly faces of several people in Sihai League, Nie Jianchen sneered and pursed his lips and said with disdain: "who said that he wanted to try my flying sword? Come on, come on. Let''s try it now. "


    "You..."


    The man who yelled at Nie Jianchen before was so ridiculed and provoked by Nie Jianchen. He was angry. However, his eyes glanced at those people in Xinghai Pavilion beside Nie Jianchen, and finally he could only stop.


    Seeing the other side''s appearance of being strong outside but weak in the middle, Nie Jianchen sneered contemptuously and said again: "it seems that your four seas alliance is capable of this. It''s not only stupid but also counselling. Do you dare to challenge us with Xinghai pavilion? I don''t know how to write dead words! Hum. "


    Nie Jianchen sneered coldly.


    At his side, several other Xinghai Pavilion people could not help but show a look of contempt and ridicule to the people of the four seas alliance.


    This makes the four members of the four seas League very popular, each one of them gnashing their teeth.


    "Nie Jianchen, don''t go too far! Do you think your Xinghai Pavilion will take us now? Well, I tell you, if you do, you may not be able to take advantage of it. "


    Four seas alliance head that person gnaws a tooth to say coldly.


    Nie Jianchen raised his eyebrows, glanced at him faintly, and snorted, "you can try it. See if you can get rid of our hands by adding rubbish!"


    At this time, the white mirror Court on one side squinted coldly at several people in the four seas alliance, and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to die here, get out of Longyou Island immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind putting out all your rubbish together! "


    The leader of Sihai League suddenly changed his face slightly, and his face became gloomy. His eyes were cold and staring at the people in Xinghai Pavilion, such as Bai Jingting and Nie Jianchen. He said slowly, "don''t deceive people too much! Don''t think we are afraid of you now


    "What a bully?"


    The white mirror court sneered contemptuously, and said in a grim voice: "what if I deceive you? I''ll give you ten rest time. If you don''t get out of Longyou Island, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and destroy you all directly! "


    "Good, good! Xinghai Pavilion, you have seed


    The leader of the four seas alliance was very angry and laughed back. His chest heaved violently. It can be seen that the anger and oppression in his heart are so strong.


    As for the other three members of the four seas alliance, they looked at each other hesitantly, and finally turned their eyes to the leader.


    At this time, the leader of the four seas alliance suddenly looked around. Then, he saw his gnashing teeth toward the opposite Xinghai Pavilion. He said, "since you want to tear your face, let''s see if you can really be so powerful and cover the sky with one hand!"


    After that, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "all of you who are hiding in the dark should also hear. What kind of face do you see in this Xinghai pavilion? If our members of the four seas alliance are forced back by them, don''t say you want to fish in troubled waters and seize the five element holy lotus. Even if we can save our lives, it''s a different matter! "


    "Those who don''t want to die will come out. Let''s join hands. I don''t believe he can be so many opponents of us, such as Xinghai pavilion?"


    "I can assure you that as long as you get rid of these scumbags in Xinghai Pavilion, I will never drive you away like they did. As for the five element holy lotus, who can get it at that time depends on his ability!"


    These words immediately let the Xinghai Pavilion of those people have a big change in face.


    Although they think they are powerful, it is very difficult for them to fight against the situation that other people hiding in the dark are really encouraged by the other party.


    They also know very well that among those who are still hiding in the dark at the moment, there is absolutely no need for those who have reached the Mahayana period or have seven robbers or more.


    Even if we don''t count these, if we are just the practitioners who are going through the robbery period, as long as the number is more than one, it will also cause great trouble to them.


    Just because he knew this, Nie Jianchen immediately said in a sharp voice after hearing the agitation words of the leader of Sihai League: "I see who dares to come out against me in Xinghai Pavilion!"


    Before the words fell, Nie Jianchen immediately sacrificed the flying sword and killed the people of the four seas alliance.


    Several other people of Xinghai pavilion are also not slow, they start to work one after another.


    They all know that if they are really inspired by the people of the four seas alliance, other people will come out to deal with them, let alone the five element holy lotus. Whether they can leave Longyou island safely or not is still two questions.


    After all, in fact, they had already made public anger just now when they wantonly killed the monks who were hiding around. However, at that time, all people were scattered individuals, and there was no one to take the lead in calling on others.


    But now it''s different. With the four seas alliance, no matter whether it''s for their own safety, or for the sake of the five elements holy lotus, or because of the killing of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting for so many casual practitioners before, it is very likely that others will attack the crowd of Xinghai Pavilion.Therefore, the people of Xinghai Pavilion must immediately take the initiative to suppress the people of the four seas alliance with the momentum of thunder. It''s better to kill one or two people directly, so as to frighten down those casual practitioners in the dark.


    The reaction of Nie Jianchen and others was not timely.


    However, the members of the four seas alliance are not fuel-efficient lamps. As soon as the leader had finished his encouraging words, he immediately winked at the one next to him.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and sent out a few swords at some places in the direction where they had rushed out before


    All of a sudden, several people''s shadows suddenly rose from those places.


    Seeing those people forced to show up, the leader of the four seas alliance immediately burst into laughter and cried: "gentlemen, you are all exposed now. If you don''t cooperate with us to deal with the people of Xinghai Pavilion, once we are forced to leave, what will happen to you then? I don''t think I need to say more? Those who were killed by them before are all lessons from the past! "


    At the same time, he also immediately sacrificed the flying sword, met the killed Nie Jianchen, and fought with his fierce.


    The other three members of the four seas alliance also fought fiercely with the people of Xinghai Pavilion.


    The people of the four seas alliance discovered that there were some people hiding around their original hiding place. They just wanted to force those people to appear.


    In this way, these people naturally have no way to retreat. Unless they give up the chance to seize the five element holy lotus and leave Longyou Island immediately, they can only deal with the people in Xinghai pavilion with them.


    Moreover, as long as someone joins the four seas alliance to deal with the people of Xinghai Pavilion, other people will come out to fight against the people of Xinghai Pavilion together.


    After all, before Nie Jianchen and white mirror court two people''s tyrannical act is indeed offended by public anger.


    It has to be said that the four seas alliance''s people are still very good at calculating.


    And things did develop as they hoped. After looking at each other for some time, several people who had been forced out of their bodies looked at those people who had been fighting with each other in Xinghai Pavilion and Sihai alliance. Finally, they killed the people of Xinghai pavilion with a horizontal heart!


    Although only one of these people was in the early days of Mahayana, and the others were from the middle to the late stages of the robbery, with the participation of these five or six people, the situation that all the members of the four seas League were completely suppressed was immediately reversed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Seeing that those people really joined their own side to deal with the people of Xinghai Pavilion, those people of the four seas alliance were in great spirits and were very happy.


    The leader laughed again: "other Taoist friends, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to get rid of these scumbags in Xinghai pavilion


    "As long as we kill them, we will seize the five element holy lotus according to our ability. No one can drive away others before the five element holy lotus matures. If anyone dares to do so again, let''s join hands and destroy them! "


    His words are really inspiring.


    What''s more, Xinghai pavilion has always been overbearing and overbearing. For example, the "Yunxiao island" where Yu Changsheng and his disciples practiced were forcibly occupied.


    As a result, the rest of those who are lurking also can''t help but have had a relationship with Xinghai Pavilion, and are full of resentment.


    "Damn it! It''s a rare opportunity. Last time, I was robbed of a "Biluo Sanyang grass" by the scum of Xinghai Pavilion, and was seriously injured. It took me more than ten years to recover. This revenge has not been revenged! This time, if you really can kill an elder of Xinghai Pavilion, you will be angry


    At this time, not far away from Yin Xiu, there was a burst of scolding voice.


    Then, a figure suddenly flew up and joined the battle group to besiege the people of Xinghai Pavilion.


    Although that man''s cultivation was only in the middle of the robbery, it was not a good signal for the people in Xinghai Pavilion.


    With the first leader, it is inevitable that there will be a second, a third


    Even if all the rest of the people are just passing through the robbery period, it is hard to guarantee that the ants will not kill the elephant.


    After all, the scene has five Mahayana level strength figures in the front, and there are a pile of truths in the hijacking period, which will have a great impact on them.


    As expected, as the first person took the initiative to besiege the Xinghai Pavilion, a series of "whoosh" sounds were heard around the magic dragon pool.


    One after another, they all emerged from their hiding places and joined the army of people besieging Xinghai Pavilion.


    There is no lack of Mahayana, or the seven robbers above the level of Sanxian.


    With more and more people joining the battle group, Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting are getting darker and uglier!


    What they are most worried about is inevitable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by no less than 20 people. Even though most of them were just in the period of passing through the robberies, there were still 8.9 people who had reached the stage of Mahayana or more than seven robberies and scattered immortals.


    What''s more, at this time, other people continued to rush out and join the army of besieging them.


    For a time, the people of Xinghai Pavilion who had the upper hand in the fight with the four seas alliance at the beginning were in a dilemma immediately.


    At this moment, their hearts can not help but secretly some regret.


    Especially the white mirror court.


    If we had known that, we should not have forced the members of the four seas alliance too much just now.


    Now, I didn''t expect that as soon as the members of the four seas League took the lead and used some small means, they really attracted other scattered repair workers to attack them.


    It can only be said that all these are self inflicted consequences!


    In other words, Bai Jingting was too conceited before. He thought that with the fame of Xinghai Pavilion and the power of killing people before, those loose repairs that he did not pay attention to would never dare to move easily.


    But I didn''t expect


    This is the price of public anger and too much conceit!


    Seeing that there were more and more people attacking them, Bai Jingting also had to send a voice to Nie Jianchen: "break through the encirclement quickly. If we don''t go, I''m afraid we can''t go!"


    Nie Jianchen actually means the same thing. Now there are eight or nine people who have cultivated above the Mahayana period and the seven plundered immortals who besiege them. In addition, there will be more and more of them if we drag on.


    At that time, it''s really hard for them to get out again.


    So, after hearing the voice of the white mirror court, Nie Jianchen had to speak to him and the other three elders of Xinghai Pavilion, preparing to break through together


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, who was still hiding in the dark, looked at those people who had been fighting in the sky. After a little meditation, he finally chose to take the initiative to join in the siege of those people in Xinghai Pavilion.


    For one thing, Yunxiao island is occupied by Xinghai Pavilion. This Qiu yinxiu has always kept in mind that he would like to find a place in Xinghai Pavilion one day.


    Secondly, at the moment, many people have already appeared, and the number of the temporary alliance formed by the four seas alliance leaders is already large. After that, they may not exclude other people who have not joined in the fight against Xinghai Pavilion. Maybe they will learn from Xinghai Pavilion and drive others away.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu could not stay out of the affair at this time. He had to join in.What''s more, now the five people in Xinghai pavilion have been completely surrounded. As long as you are a little more careful, there won''t be much danger.


    As for the spirit of separation, let him stay in the dark.


    In this way, one''s own light and one''s darkness, when the five elements holy lotus matures, there will be a greater chance to capture it.


    There should be many people with similar ideas.


    After Yin Xiuben''s death, many others rushed into the air and joined the battle group.


    The five members of Xinghai Pavilion who originally wanted to break through the encirclement of more and more people, it is not easy to rush out?


    Although it''s hard for those Buddhist monks to pose a serious threat to them, the Mahayana period and the scattered immortals with more than seven robberies are not vegetarians.


    They want to break out of the siege, but they are immediately entangled by the Mahayana or Sanxian with more than seven robbers, and then a large group of Buddhist monks in the period of crossing the siege are besieged.


    The brilliant light released by various kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons completely covered the sky over the magic dragon pool, and the fierce roar seemed to be the thunder rolling all over the sky.


    The fierce battle naturally attracted the attention of the two purple Jiaos in the magic dragon pool, but they did not pay attention to it. They just poked out half of their heads under the water and looked at the battle in the sky coldly.


    They are also very clear about the purpose of these practitioners coming here, so they are happy to watch the play when they see these practitioners killing each other.


    After Yin Xiu joined the battle group in the air, he didn''t show his three heads and six arms or fighting skills. He didn''t even use fan Tianyin, let alone whip.


    He just uses his normal mana to activate the flying sword and Taihuang green bell or cast his magic to attack one of the seven robber immortals in Xinghai Pavilion.


    In this case, he naturally would not expose some of his means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    As more and more people rushed out and joined the army of those who besieged Xinghai Pavilion, the five people of Xinghai Pavilion suddenly became more and more embarrassed.


    Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. Those who have the same accomplishments as them will cling to them and will not give them a chance to escape.


    Moreover, almost every person in Xinghai Pavilion is surrounded by no less than three to four immortals in Mahayana period or more than seven robbers, plus five or six Buddhist monks in the period of crossing the kaleidoscope.


    In this case, how can they escape easily?


    At the moment, even if the five people in Xinghai Pavilion regret it no longer. As soon as they should not have started directly offending the public anger, they should drive away all the people and kill people.


    Second, we should not press too hard on those members of the four seas alliance, so that it is difficult to even get out of the situation at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Nie and younger martial brother Bai, try your best to break out of the encirclement, and we will try to stop them!"


    At this time, the eight robbers of the Xinghai Pavilion suddenly gave a voice to Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, how can this be done! What do you do when we''re gone? " Nie Jianchen immediately said.


    The eight robber immortals, who were called elder martial brother Lei, gnawed his teeth and cried, "younger martial brother Nie, we can only break our swords like this now, otherwise, I''m afraid none of us can leave!"


    "No, elder martial brother Lei, it''s not easy for you to survive the eight scattered immortal robberies. You are expected to become an immortal. How can you not sacrifice here! What''s more, with so many of them now, how can you three resist, elder martial brother Lei? "


    Nie Jianchen is still against it.


    The white mirror Court on one side also said slowly: "younger martial brother NIE is right. Elder martial brother Lei, you have not easily survived eight scattered immortal robberies. You can''t fall here."


    "But you are right, elder martial brother Lei. It''s really the time for a strong man to be broken. Therefore, it''s up to me and younger martial brother NIE to take the heavy responsibility after the end of the war. "


    "What''s more, it''s also the responsibility of younger martial brother Nie and I to fall into the current situation. If we hadn''t been too conceited and had not considered our actions, we would not have been so. It''s up to us to bear the consequences. "


    Nie Jianchen also agreed: "yes, since all this is caused by us, it is still up to us to be responsible for the aftermath. The cultivation of elder martial brother Bai and I can stimulate the power of Xianyuan in the body, which should be able to stop them for a moment and a half. Elder martial brother Lei, you can take this opportunity to leave at that time. "


    "Elder martial brother Lei, when you come back to the pavilion, you must report this matter to the pavilion master, and let him avenge us!" The white mirror court clenched his teeth.


    The other three couldn''t help but look at each other. Finally, the eight robber fairy bit his teeth and said, "OK! Younger martial brother Bai, younger martial brother Nie, you Take care


    He also knew that it was undoubtedly Bai Jingting and Nie Jianchen who had a greater chance of succeeding after they left. After all, they could urge Xianyuan to cope with the enemy.


    If it was him, although his magic power was not inferior to that of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting in the middle of Mahayana, he was only a loose immortal after all, and he had no Xianyuan power in his body. When he was desperate, he could not compare with Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    Moreover, the current situation is indeed the time when we do not try our best. If we don''t cut off our strong men and leave others behind, I''m afraid that everyone will not want to leave again.


    After all, what they are facing now is the common siege of 156 immortals in the Mahayana period or more than seven robbers, plus 20 or 30 pilgrims during the transition period.


    After hearing the "elder martial brother Lei"''s decision, Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They look at each other and suddenly excite the Xianyuan power in their bodies.


    All of a sudden, a wisp of Xianwei was emitted from both of them at the same time


    Then, the two hands quickly played a series of decisions, and their whole body that was originally besieged and faltering defense was immediately as stable as a rock.


    In addition, the light of the flying sword that they sacrificed suddenly soared, and even a faint light of immortal charm appeared on the sword body, and the breath was even more fierce. Even if it was far away, people felt as if there were countless sharp swords stabbing on the body, and there was a faint tingling feeling.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two particularly bright and dazzling sword lights flash in the air.


    Many people didn''t react at all. They were passed by these two flying swords!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, a few bloody rain suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Five of them were killed by Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting''s flying sword driven by Xianyuan power.


    Their magic weapon defense is so fragile in the face of the flying sword driven by Xianyuan power, which can be described as paper paste, and easily penetrated by the flying swords of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    And the powerful sword spirit also completely strangled the spirits in the spirit platform of the five monks during the robbery period!


    All of a sudden, the whole process was very short.By the time the crowd reacts, the five true practitioners have been completely killed!


    For a moment, those other practitioners who had passed through the robbery period suddenly burst into an uproar, and they were in danger. They looked at the two flying swords of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting in the air, and they were full of fear.


    Many others immediately and quickly retreated and fled far away, and did not dare to continue to mix with the battle group.


    Yin Xiu''s body is also the same. Since the other party has used Xianyuan''s power, he has to go all out. There is no need for him to continue standing under the dangerous wall.


    Although Yin Xiu thought that even if the other side urged Xianyuan power to attack him, he could also use his fighting skills in time. With his powerful magic power, he could not easily be killed by the other side.


    But there''s no need for him to take such risks and expose his skills, does he?


    Therefore, Yin Xiu himself, like many other truths during the transition period, retreated far away and did not dare to be involved in the battle at the level of Mahayana.


    At this time, those who besieged Nie Jianchen and others were also slightly awe inspiring.


    However, at this time, the person headed by the four seas League suddenly began to cry: "they are going all out, big guy, don''t have any reservation. If we let them get out of the encirclement, none of us will be OK."


    "If they ambush near Longyou Island, and then they suddenly kill them when we leave, I''m afraid that at least one third or even half of us will not be able to leave Longyou Island alive."


    "Yes, they must be left behind. They cannot be let go. Since they have already used the power of Xianyuan to fight hard, what should we be afraid of? All the people in the Mahayana period should use the power of Xianyuan to see how long they can hold on! "


    Another Mahayana monk immediately bit his teeth and joined the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    For a time, many of the free practices of Mahayana period and those of the four seas alliance were no longer retained. They also began to stimulate the Xianyuan power in their bodies and use the Xianyuan power to urge the magic weapons to attack the five people of Xinghai Pavilion.


    However, it was obvious that Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting had already tried to help the other three people out of the siege at all costs, so they immediately urged the flying swords to kill the scattered monks who besieged the other three people after they scared off those who had been practicing during the robbery period.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh


    The murderous flying sword erupts into a bright and cold sword light, which is like two flashes of lightning. The strong sword spirit distorts the space and forms a layer of sword waves.


    Both Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting were in the middle of Mahayana. At the moment, they tried their best to motivate xianyuanli. The power of the flying sword was not trivial. Even the immortals who were both engaged in Mahayana cultivation or seven or eight robberies had to avoid their edge.


    In addition, those monks who had been away from the real world during the robbery period had already retreated from the distance, which enabled Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting to force a gap between the three of them to encircle the scattered monks who were besieging them.


    The voice of Nie Jianchen and white mirror court almost appeared in the gap, and at the same time sounded: "go


    The elder martial brother Lei and the other two people did not dare to delay. They were afraid that they would waste the gap between Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, who had to take advantage of the gap that had not been fully reflected by the scattered practices.


    As a result, the three immediately urged the flying sword, rushed out of the enclosure, and ran away towards the distance without hesitation.


    Those loose repair originally wanted to stop them, but unfortunately, their reaction was still a little late after all. When they wanted to shoot, the three men had already rushed out of the encirclement.


    Only the seven plundered immortals were cut off by the man headed by the four seas alliance, which had also inspired the Xianyuan force, because of the slow speed.


    As for the elder Taishang in the early stage of Mahayana in Xinghai Pavilion, and the elder martial brother Lei, the eight plundered immortals, all escaped smoothly with faster speed.


    The Taishang elder in the early stage of Mahayana in Xinghai Pavilion also inspired Xianyuan power to get rid of him. Otherwise, if he didn''t rely on Xianyuan power and made his speed increase, he would be cut off by other casual practitioners.


    "Elder martial brother Lei and younger martial brother Fang, go away and leave me alone!"


    The intercepted seven robbers of Xinghai Pavilion yelled at the two men who escaped successfully. Instead, he joined Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting to help the two people who had already escaped from the scene to block the others who wanted to pursue.


    Lei Huanzhong and Fang Qinghua looked back and saw that the seven robbers fairy was surrounded by many monks again, and their hearts suddenly felt a bit sad.


    But they all know that this is not the time for women''s benevolence, otherwise the efforts and sacrifices of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting will be in vain.


    Therefore, both Lei Huanzhong and Fang Qinghua just looked back and immediately bit their teeth. They continued to run away from Longyou island without any decrease in speed


    "It''s cheaper for them to escape!"


    A member of the four seas alliance looked at the two men, Lei Huanzhong and Fang Qinghua, who were already far away from home, and couldn''t help but scold them.


    He wanted to pursue, but was stopped by Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting. Several other sanxiu who also want to pursue are also stopped by Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    The two men who have already made full efforts to break out of Xianyuan power in their bodies are simply astonishing at the moment.


    Even if they were faced with more than ten Mahayana or more than seven robberies at the same time, the other party could not break through their blockade for a short time and a half, which gave Lei Huanzhong and Fang Qinghua time to escape.


    At this time, the person headed by the four seas League also said: "at least the remaining three can''t be let them escape, or once we want to leave Longyou Island, we may all be in danger."


    What he said was actually to those monks around him.


    Although Longyou island is not far away from Xinghai Pavilion, if Xinghai Pavilion is determined to revenge Nie Jianchen and others, they can arrive here in three or two days.


    However, although the power of Xinghai Pavilion is very strong, there are many strong ones in the pavilion. However, the strength reached the Mahayana period or more than seven robberies, but only so few.


    If you can really kill Nie Jianchen three people here, then for Xinghai Pavilion, it has been a great injury.


    If you want to send someone here again to take revenge on Nie Jianchen, the owner of Xinghai Pavilion must be careful.


    Moreover, he also had to consider that if the Xinghai Pavilion lost three or two Mahayana or more than seven immortals, it would be really unbearable for Xinghai Pavilion!


    Maybe it will make Xinghai Pavilion collapse and be replaced by other forces.


    No matter the members of the four seas alliance or others, they did not think that Xinghai pavilion would have the courage to take such a huge risk and then pour out to take revenge on Nie Jianchen and others.


    Therefore, only need to kill Nie Jianchen three people here, then at least in a short period of time, they face the possibility of Xinghai Pavilion revenge is not big.Moreover, as long as you leave Longyou Island, it is not easy for people in Xinghai pavilion to find many of them?


    The vast sea of immortals is so vast and boundless that many of them have no family property and are not worried about being copied by Xinghai Pavilion. Therefore, when they attacked Nie Jianchen, they naturally did not have so many concerns.


    Anyway, even if Xinghai Pavilion wants revenge, it should be the four seas alliance that bears the brunt.


    As for the four seas alliance, as long as you can kill Nie Jianchen and damage the top strength of Xinghai Pavilion, then Sihai League really doesn''t need to be afraid of Xinghai Pavilion at all.


    After all, the strength of the four seas alliance was stronger than that of the Xinghai Pavilion. After losing two powerful Mahayana half immortals and one seven plundered immortals, how could it still defeat the four seas alliance?


    In the face of a total of more than a dozen of Mahayana period or more than seven robberies of scattered immortals besieged, especially those characters in the Mahayana period have also inspired Xianyuan power. Even though Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting have amazing fighting power, they can not last long.


    With the passage of time, Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting were gradually forced into the downwind again and could only be beaten passively.


    As for the seven plundered immortals in Xinghai Pavilion, they did not last long. They were quickly killed by the Banxian in the middle of Mahayana led by the four seas alliance and several other people!


    And this also became the first fall of the seven plundered immortals.


    The death of the seven robberies scattered immortal also made more people join in the siege of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    For a while, the pressure on Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting increased greatly.


    However, Lei Huan and Bai Huan didn''t escape from the fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    As Lei Huanzhong and Fang Qinghua escape from Longyou Island, the seven robberies immortal in Xinghai Pavilion falls, and the remaining two, Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, are in a desperate situation.


    Even though they are the powerful "Banxian" in the middle of Mahayana, they are also hard to survive in the face of nearly ten times their own Mahayana period or the siege of scattered immortals with more than seven robberies.


    However, the frenzied counterattack of the two men before their death still caused certain trauma to the besieged sanxiu. Among them, one of the early half immortals of Mahayana and two seven plundered immortals were killed by them one after another.


    In addition, at least 56 people were injured in varying degrees.


    Of course, Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting did not escape the result of being killed.


    However, for the sake of the magic weapons and storage rings on Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, there was a big conflict among the rest of them, which eventually led to three or four people seriously injured, and several others also suffered some minor injuries.


    In the end, except for some of the things left by Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, some of them were seized by the four seas alliance, and the rest were scattered and taken away by other casual practitioners


    including the first killed Xinghaige qijiesanxian and those left behind by Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting who were killed by the counterattack of Nie Jianchen and baijingting, were also shared by others.


    However, with the end of the chaos, those loose repairs which had been temporarily allied before were scattered one after another.


    As a free practice, we still have a strong sense of vigilance.


    Just now, it was because of the threat of Xinghai Pavilion and the fact that Xinghai pavilion was too overbearing at the beginning and made people angry, so they temporarily United when they saw the opportunity to kick out the Xinghai Pavilion.


    However, now that the people in Xinghai pavilion have died and fled, and the conflict over the treasure just now, it is impossible for these monks to continue to trust each other and gather together.


    Those who had suffered serious injuries were wise enough to leave Longyou Island directly, gave up waiting and seized the five element holy lotus.


    They know that there is only one or two months left before the five elements holy lotus matures, and this time is not enough for them to recover. If they continue to stay, they will not have many opportunities to win the five element holy lotus.


    Even, a careless word, it is likely that other people will take advantage of the disease to death!


    Instead of taking such a big risk to stay here, it''s better to leave and protect ourselves.


    As those who were seriously injured left the scene, there were only eight people left in the Mahayana period and more than seven robberies.


    Now there are only three of the four men in the four seas alliance. The one who is missing is killed by the white mirror court.


    It''s about that the Sihai League instigated other casual practitioners to join hands to deal with them, so before their death, Bai Jingting and Nie Jianchen all fought fiercely against several members of the Sihai League.


    Eventually led to the death of a seven robber immortals of the four seas alliance.


    A scuffle finally ended. After death and injury, there were many fewer people still on Longyou island.


    As for those who had retreated before, most of them found a place to hide when they saw the Mahayana or the seven or eight robbery immortals fighting for the things left by Bai Jingting and others.


    I''m afraid they will be affected, or those people will attack them afterwards.


    Longyou island can''t release the spirit sense to investigate the situation, because the Banxian or Sanxian in the melee have no time to pay attention to other people''s movements.


    After the end of the chaos, the atmosphere around the magic dragon pool seemed strange and dull.


    The half immortals in Mahayana period and the seven or eight robber immortals found a place to sit down and wait for the coming of the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool without saying a word.


    The remaining three members of the four seas League also gathered together, one guarding the Dharma, while the other two meditated to regulate breath or recover from injuries.


    For a while, the magic dragon pool, which had just been bustling and roaring, suddenly became quiet again.


    The two long purple Jiaos swam slowly around the five element holy lotus from time to time, and the water surface was stirred up by the movement of them


    Yin Xiu''s body and the spirit of the separation are observing other people in the dark. Just now, the spirit separation has been hiding in the dark, and he can see clearly the hidden position of all the people who have just appeared at the moment.


    As time went by, Yin Xiu''s body was still and patiently waiting.


    The whole magic dragon pool is always very quiet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. The flower bud of the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool has quietly spread out a little bit, and the continuous five color halo emanates from the bud, and the lingering dense air around has become more rich.


    There are also wisps of faint lotus fragrance spread quietly, floating the whole magic dragon pool, and then continue to drift around


    After smelling the faint fragrance of lotus, the practitioners around him immediately felt refreshed and fixed their eyes on the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool.Even the two purple Jiaos were "Hua La" for a while. They successively poked out a huge head from the bottom of the pool, and a pair of Jiao eyes were staring at the five element holy lotus in front of them.


    You can see that they can''t help sniffing the fragrance of the five element holy lotus, and then, you can see that their eyes are full of excitement.


    Then, the two purple Jiaos are looking up one after another excited long chant, touching each other''s neck


    "It seems that the five element holy lotus should be mature in 10 days and a half months!"


    Yin Xiu also stares at the five element holy lotus, and says in his heart. With a little joy, and a little firmness!


    For him, he is determined to get this five element holy lotus. Or at least two lotus seeds.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy to find the spiritual things that can give people a complete transformation.


    This kind of supernatural things in heaven and earth belong to the kind of things that can not be met and can''t be found once in hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    If he could not get the five element holy lotus, Yin Xiu would not be able to transform Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, so that they could cultivate to a higher level and have a longer life span.


    At that time, with their qualifications, the golden elixir period will basically come to an end. As soon as you arrive at 300 years old, you will inevitably come to the end of your life


    This is what Yin Xiusuo didn''t want and didn''t want to see.


    As for Yin Chongwen, relatively speaking, his qualifications are very good.


    Now, with the gradual recovery of the aura of heaven and earth on earth, together with all kinds of miraculous medicines and spirit stones left by Yin Xiu, it is possible for Yin Chongwen to break through the period of Yuanying, out of the body and even distracted.


    His demand for the five elements holy lotus is not so critical. Maybe it is very difficult for him to become an immortal, but it is not difficult to live for one or two thousand years to cultivate to a certain level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    As the fragrance of the five element holy lotus gradually diffuses, gradually, a few places far away from the magic dragon pool suddenly spread a subtle sound.


    This makes the scene people have a little consternation.


    After a while, under everyone''s surprised eyes, a monster suddenly came out of the dense forest.


    The eyes of those monsters are emitting a burst of salivating and greedy light, staring at the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool. Their noses also twitch slightly from time to time, sucking the fragrance of the five element holy lotus


    Obviously, these monsters were attracted by the fragrance of the five element holy lotus.


    With the appearance of those monsters one after another, the two purple Jiaos in the magic dragon pool suddenly rose from the water and flew into the air.


    The bronze bell like JiaoMu, with a strong fierce light, swept the monsters fiercely, and then raised their heads one after another for a long time, full of warning.


    The cry of purple Jiao makes those monsters who are attracted by the fragrance of the five elements holy lotus make a commotion.


    Many monsters look at the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool, and their eyes are full of reluctant to give up. However, when they see the fierce eyes of the two purple Jiaos, most of them can only turn back three times at a time, unwilling to leave.


    However, most of the monsters who left were not so powerful. There were a few monsters who did not seem to pay attention to the warning and deterrence of the two purple dragons.


    They looked at the purple Jiao in the air, raised their heads and roared at him, as if in response to his warning.


    Facing the provocation, the two purple Jiaos were obviously furious. The fierce light in their eyes was even worse. They were staring at the provocative monsters and chanting one after another, and then they flew back to the magic dragon pool one after another


    The monsters left behind did not pay attention to the purple Jiao''s long chant, and still stood by the side of the magic dragon pool, staring at the five element holy lotus in the middle of the pool.


    The appearance of the monster also made the people feel threatened.


    Because those monsters left behind are obviously calm and impressive, and their strength has basically reached the level of Mahayana period.


    For these monsters, the effect of the five element holy lotus is obviously greater than that of human beings.


    Although the function of the five element holy lotus is basically to remould, it is mainly used by ordinary people with ordinary qualifications.


    It would be a waste to eat the five element holy lotus again if the person with high qualification.


    For the monster, as long as you eat the five element holy lotus, it can make their blood more pure, their talent become stronger, and their future development potential is greater!


    This is why the two purple dragons, whose strength is comparable to the Mahayana period, will guard the five element holy lotus. At the same time, the fragrance of the five element holy Lotus can easily attract several other powerful demons on Longyou island.


    We should know that there is a strong sense of territory between the monsters. This magic dragon pool and its surrounding areas have always been the territory of the two purple Jiaos. Other monsters dare not approach at will.


    The addition of several demons in the Mahayana period also adds some unknown variables to the upcoming battle for the five element holy lotus.


    Everyone seems a little more cautious than before.


    With the fragrance of the five element holy lotus becoming more and more intense, the atmosphere around the magic dragon pool has become more and more dignified.


    All of us are staring at the five element holy lotus nervously, waiting for the moment when it finally matures and fully blooms!


    As for the monsters that appeared, no one paid attention to their existence for the time being.


    After all, those monsters are powerful, and no one will rashly provoke them, unless those monks can unite again to deal with them.


    However, such a situation is obviously unlikely.


    Now everyone is making their own calculations, and no one will take risks easily.


    Imperceptibly, the five elements of the holy lotus emit more and more intense, but its fragrance began to fade.


    This situation let everyone know, this should be the five element holy lotus really mature soon!


    On the fifth day after the five elements holy lotus began to send out fragrance, it finally stopped giving out a trace of fragrance.


    Even the five colors of the light also began to weaken rapidly, and the lingering dense gas gradually poured into the flower bud of the five element holy lotus like a breath


    After a few hours, the five elements holy lotus was completely silent. There is no fragrance, no brilliance, and no lingering aura.


    It turns into a lotus flower that seems to be a little "ordinary".


    However, at this moment, all the people, including the monsters and the two purple Jiaos in the magic dragon pool, all held their breath and fixed their eyes on the five element holy lotus, not daring to blink or relax.


    All people and monsters understand that this is the sign that the five element holy lotus is about to mature and bloom. The breath and brilliance are all restrained, waiting for the outbreak of the moment of maturity and bloom"The five element holy lotus is about to mature. In any case, we must get it!"


    Yin Xiu and Wu Shen Shen were both staring at the five element holy lotus, holding his breath completely and holding his fist forcefully. He said firmly in his heart.


    The situation of other practitioners around the magic dragon pool was basically similar to that of Yin Xiu. Almost all of them were ready to start at the moment when the five element holy lotus was mature. They immediately tried to seize the five element holy lotus and then ran away at the fastest speed.


    This Longyou island can''t be detected with spirit sense. As long as you hide, it''s not so easy to be found.


    Compared with many practitioners and those monsters staring at the five elements holy lotus, the two purple Jiaos in the magic dragon pool have done a clear division of labor.


    One of them stares warily around, preparing to resist the people and monsters that may rush to snatch. Another purple Jiao opened his mouth, waiting for the moment when the five element holy lotus was mature, and immediately bit it off!


    The two purple Jiaos are in the magic dragon pool, which can be said to be close to the water and get the moon first.


    However, they are also the targets of all people and monsters!


    At this time, a breeze suddenly blew, the lotus leaves beside the five element holy lotus gently swayed and swayed a few times. Then, the budding petals of the five element holy lotus trembled slightly in the breeze.


    Then, the flower bud of the five element holy lotus suddenly continued to vibrate, and the tremor gradually became intense, and the wisps of five colors began to radiate again


    Seeing this, everyone knows that the time has come.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded, "do it!"


    The sound was like a signal that several Mahayana and seven and eight robbers, who were originally close to the edge of the magic dragon pool, all sacrificed their magic weapons and flying swords to attack the two purple Jiaos.


    Including the several demons in the Mahayana period, they all rushed to the center of the magic dragon pool one after another


    At the moment before the five element holy lotus was about to mature and bloom, the prepared cultivators and Demons seemed to have made an appointment and finally started to fight the two purple Jiaos together.


    At this time, if you don''t do it again, the five element holy lotus will be bitten off by the purple Jiao with a big mouth on the edge.


    Therefore, both the practitioners and the monsters chose to start at the moment before the five element holy lotus was about to mature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Roar ~


    the fierce roar suddenly resounded in the sky above the magic dragon pool. Facing the magic weapons and Taoist techniques that came from all over the world in an instant, the purple Jiao, who was in charge of the guard, immediately gave a long, high pitched sound, and his whole body was full of purple light, and even there was a faint electric current shining under the scales of the dragon.


    Then, purple Jiao suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a purple light, arc flashing jiaozhu!


    The purple Jiao was also very clear. Faced with the joint attack of so many practitioners and the demons of Mahayana period, it would be difficult for him to resist so many attacks if he didn''t work hard.


    Therefore, as soon as it came up, it immediately sacrificed its own life jiaozhu.


    All of a sudden, a thick purple light curtain "buzzing" was released from the jiaozhu and blocked in front of it.


    Boom! Boom


    When the attacks of those practitioners and monsters fell on the purple light screen, there was a strong roar immediately, and the whole Longyou Island suddenly shook up.


    In the middle of the sky, the space around the purple light curtain is even more distorted. There are also layers of ripples on the light curtain. The jiaozhu that releases the light curtain is also constantly shaking. The purple Jiao is very hard.


    After all, it was attacked by eight immortals and several demons of Mahayana period at the same time!


    Even though Zijiao is gifted, he has reached the strength of Mahayana period. However, in the face of such a fierce attack, it is difficult to resist.


    When those practitioners and monsters attack at the same time, the light released by the five element holy lotus has become particularly strong and dazzling, and the wrapped petals begin to open quietly and slowly, and wisps of fragrant and strong fragrance rapidly diffuse and float out


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the purple Jiao can no longer be blocked. Otherwise, the five element holy lotus will fully bloom and mature before taking three or two rest time.


    At that time, the purple Jiao, which had been guarding the edge with a big mouth, would certainly bite off the five element holy lotus immediately and swallow it into his stomach.


    At that time, the two purple Jiaos will be able to leave here at once, and it will be very difficult for them to recapture the five element holy lotus.


    Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it also has a great talent advantage in speed.


    Because there is such a consensus, is that the several Mahayana practitioners all urged the Xianyuan power in the body and sent out their strongest blow!


    The aim is to be able to smash the light curtain released by the purple jiaozhu.


    Those Buddhist monks around the magic dragon pool are not rushing to start at the moment, because everyone knows very well that this is a contest of Mahayana level. If they intervene rashly, one of them will be killed.


    With so many Mahayana levels, they can only fish in troubled waters to get the five element holy lotus.


    Therefore, seeing that the five element holy lotus is already blooming, these practitioners in the period of plunder can only place their hope on those practitioners of Mahayana level and monsters, hoping that they can stop the two purple Jiaos before the five element holy lotus fully blooms.


    In the face of the fierce attack of several Mahayana practitioners who have already urged xianyuanli, the purple jiaozhu who obstructs him is also desperate to urge his own life jiaozhu, risking the risk of jiaozhu''s damage and recklessly blocking it!


    It has been waiting for this five element holy lotus together with another purple Jiao for many years, in order to wait for the five element holy lotus to be mature and eat the five element holy lotus, so as to transform itself into a real dragon!


    Once they can be transformed into real dragons, their future path will be smoother and their potential will be more than ten times higher than that of today!


    Moreover, the strength will also be greatly improved. After all, compared with Jiaolong, the real dragon''s strength at the same level is undoubtedly much stronger.


    It is because this five element holy lotus is so important to them that even if they are faced with enemies at the same level that are several times as many as yourself, even at the risk of damage to the original jiaozhu, they will not hesitate!


    Although the blocked purple Jiao was resolute, the purple light curtain released by its jiaozhu could not hold up in the face of the joint attack of several Mahayana practitioners who had already urged Xianyuan power, as well as other scattered immortals and monsters.


    Under the fierce bombardment of several magic weapons with immortal charm, the light curtain was like a mirror, which was suddenly "bang" and fragmented!


    At the same time, the purple jiaozhu, which was haunted by electric light, also suddenly trembled. With a "whoosh" sound, it immediately rolled back into the body of the purple Jiao.


    Being bitten by jiaozhu, the purple Jiao''s body was obviously shaken for a moment, and his mouth opened to utter a long, unwilling chant. Then his spirit immediately became quite weak, and the purple light of those scales all over his body suddenly faded a lot


    Seeing that the light curtain in front of the barrier has been broken, those practitioners immediately urge the magic weapon to attack the other purple Jiao.


    The purple Jiao, who was waiting for the five element holy lotus to bloom, naturally realized the danger at the moment. He immediately gave a long, angry chant and turned his head to deal with the magic weapons and techniques that had been attacked.All of a sudden, the purple light burst out all over the body of the purple Jiao who turned around. In a moment, the water in the magic dragon pool surged, and a water curtain immediately blocked in front of him.


    At the same time, another slightly injured purple Jiao also spewed out a vast expanse of power grid, blocking those who rush to repair the truth and monster.


    It''s not a good idea! Boom


    The fierce roar continued to resound. Those who wanted to rush closer to the monks and monsters were blocked by the lightning released by Zijiao. It was obviously not so easy to cross the area covered by the "power grid".


    However, the water curtain inspired by the purple Jiao beside the five element holy Lotus can''t stop the attack of Mahayana practitioners who have already stimulated Xianyuan power.


    In a roar, that heavy water curtain was broken in an instant.


    With the sound of a "crash", a large area of water fell back into the magic dragon pool again, making the water surface of the magic dragon pool surge and stir up strong waves.


    With the opening of the water curtain, the magic tools of those practitioners roared towards the purple dragon again.


    Faced with such a situation, the purple Jiao had to sacrifice jiaozhu directly to resist


    At the time of their scuffle, the petals of the five element holy lotus had quietly and thoroughly bloomed.


    The bright and dazzling five color brilliance is like a small column of light, straight into the sky!


    That strong fragrance diffused around the whole magic dragon pool in a short time. All people smell that fragrance, can not help but give birth to a refreshing, comfortable feeling all over.


    Seeing that the five element holy lotus has been in full bloom, some hidden Buddhist practitioners in the hijacking period can''t help but want to seize the five element holy lotus while those Mahayana level figures are fighting with the two purple Jiaos.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh


    Several figures flew out almost at the same time, and immediately swept away towards the five element holy lotus in the magic dragon pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that someone dares to seize the five element holy lotus, those Mahayana practitioners and the seven and eight robber immortals suddenly burst into a rage.


    Then, several of them almost at the same time towards those who rush out of the crossing robbery period mendists.


    In addition, the demons on the other side also roared and attacked the monks during the crossing period


    All of a sudden, a series of powerful magic and a piece of magic tools immediately covered those who were in the period of robbery.


    In the face of these angry attacks of Mahayana level, those monks in the period of crossing the hijacking period didn''t really get close to the five element holy lotus, and they all screamed and died on the spot!


    Seeing this scene, the other people who had planned to take advantage of the chaos to rush over and snatch suddenly became awe inspiring and did not dare to act rashly.


    Yin Xiu has never made any action. He knows that the situation is not chaotic enough. Therefore, if he rushes past at this time, he will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism, and he will be killed by others!


    Therefore, he always waited patiently, waiting for a suitable time, waiting for the scene to become more chaotic


    Yin Xiu''s waiting did not last long. When the scuffle on the magic dragon pool continued, and no one had time to capture the five element holy lotus, the five color light column released by the five element holy lotus had gradually disappeared.


    Next to the breeze, a petal has withered.


    When all the petals had already withered and fluttered, only one lotus pod was left. The lotus seeds on the lotus tent suddenly "hummed" and trembled together.


    Then, each lotus seed suddenly burst out a bright five color halo, directly broke free of the bondage of the lotus seed, and flew out in all directions and in different directions


    This scene made the Mahayana practitioners and immortals who were fighting with the two purple dragons on the magic dragon pool.


    Many people did not care to attack the two purple Jiaos any more. Instead, they immediately went to grab the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus.


    The same is true of those monsters and the two purple Jiaos.


    As for those who were still hiding around the Bank of the magic dragon pool, those who had been practicing during the period of robbery saw that many lotus seeds were flying towards this direction, and they could not help it any longer. They all flew out together to capture those lotus seeds that were shot


    Yin Xiu, who has been waiting for an opportunity, can''t help it.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were fixed on a lotus seed which was close to one of them. As soon as the other Buddhist practitioners around him had just moved, he had immediately performed the fighting and practicing skills.


    His internal mana soared to eight times as fast as most of the characters in Mahayana period.


    Even if someone was closer to the lotus seed than he was, Yin Xiu took the first step, rushed to the front, grabbed the lotus seed and put it into the storage ring!


    Originally, those practitioners who were sure to get the lotus seed were furious when they saw that the lotus seed was taken away by Yin Xiu, who was killed suddenly.


    Several true practitioners in the period of crossing the loot all agreed to attack Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    If it was other times, maybe Yin Xiu would show his three heads and six arms, and give those who dare to attack him a profound and unforgettable lesson.


    But now, Yin Xiu didn''t have the spare time to pester them.


    After seizing the lotus seed, Yin Xiu''s eyes immediately turned to another lotus seed in front of him. He was as fast as lightning, and with a "whoosh," he darted toward the other lotus seed.


    Because the speed was too fast, the attacks of those who attacked Yin Xiu failed one after another


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu''s spirit separation did not rush out. Not far in front of him, there were already five or six practitioners fighting for a lotus seed flying in this direction.


    They restrained each other, so that the lotus seed was not captured by any of them. Instead, they continued to fly towards the cave where Yin Xiu was hiding.


    This is also the reason why Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, did not rush out.


    He was going to wait until the lotus seed was close enough to take it down in one fell swoop. At that time, just seize the lotus seed, and those Buddhist practitioners in the period of robbery will not be able to snatch the lotus seed from his hand again!


    It''s a long story, but the whole process is very short.


    The speed of those lotus seeds is very fast.


    And those Mahayana practitioners and immortals on the magic dragon pool, as well as those demon beasts and purple Jiao, are still fighting for the lotus seeds flying to the other direction.


    Although some people rushed to seize the lotus seeds from other directions, they were a little farther away, and the whole scene was very chaotic. It was impossible for those people to discuss with each other who would seize the lotus seeds. Naturally, they would easily meet each other and fight for each other.


    What''s more, even those who have already got a lotus seed also want to seize a second lotus seed. There are not too many such treasures that can not be found.Chaos spread all over the whole magic dragon pool.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, saw that lotus seed flying in the direction of this side was finally close at hand.


    So, he finally no longer hesitated, immediately from hiding in the cave to kill, opened his big hand to grab the whistling lotus seed.


    At the same time, he also displayed the supernatural power. When he flew out of the cave, his body immediately began to grow larger, which also made him grasp the lotus seeds faster.


    Hua ~


    the other practitioners who were chasing and robbing the lotus seed obviously didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Moreover, there was a giant who was a hundred feet tall. For a time, those people were stunned.


    At that moment, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had successfully grasped the lotus seed, and then he immediately swallowed it into his stomach.


    At this time, those who responded to the truth immediately glared angrily at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Immediately, some people couldn''t help but fight against Yin Xiu.


    However, Yin Xiu also ignored them and turned to a lotus seed on the other side. Take a big stride and chase after the lotus seed


    In the chaotic scene, there were people who got lotus seeds and were killed or seriously injured by others.


    The battle for the five elements holy lotus is extremely fierce and chaotic.


    Even the Mahayana characters can''t see and listen to each other even when they can''t use the spirit sense to search, and they can only observe with their own eyes.


    In places they don''t see, even if someone grabs lotus seeds, they don''t know who has them.


    Moreover, they are also competing with each other, which also gives those who are going through the robbery period to fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, no one has the leisure to kill and eliminate those who have been practicing during the robbery period. At this time, I''m afraid other lotus seeds have been taken away by others.


    What''s more, in addition to the practitioners, there are a few demons and two purple Jiaos in the Mahayana period. If time doesn''t wait for me, no one will waste even one second more time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Get out of here


    When Yin Xiu was about to capture the lotus seed of the second five element holy lotus, a seven robber fairy in the distance also happened to arrive suddenly. Seeing Yin Xiu want to catch the lotus seed, he immediately burst into a rage and hit his head and face with a big bell.


    There are also several other Buddhist monks fighting for the lotus seed.


    Originally, Yin Xiu thought that he would use the fighting skill. After improving his mana, he would use the speed of the two-dimensional practice. Unexpectedly, he would have a good chance to catch the lotus seed in one fell swoop.


    As long as he was allowed to catch the lotus seed, Yin Xiu would not care if the other practitioners wanted to besiege him.


    With his current strength, after using the fighting skills, ordinary mendists during the hijacking period have become no threat to him.


    However, when he suddenly swept past and was about to seize the lotus seed, he was stopped by the same seven robbers Fairy on the other side, which made Yin Xiu furious.


    Although he has already got two lotus seeds together with Wu Shen Shen, Yin Xiu naturally wants to collect more lotus seeds if he can. At that time, Yin Chongwen can be reborn together and have a chance to become an immortal.


    Even, leave a few for later use.


    Seeing the big bell that the seven robbers scattered immortal smashed down, Yin Xiu was angry, but also had to sacrifice the Wutu xuanhuang Ding and hit the big bell


    At the same time, the seven plundered immortals made a palm of his hand and directly grasped the lotus seed.


    On the edge of the other several who were originally blocking each other to fight for lotus seed, one after another is evil to the gall Bian Sheng, one after another to defeat the magic palm of the seven robbers scattered immortal.


    Seeing this, the seven plundered immortals could not help humming, and immediately offered a magic weapon like a bowl bowl, and covered them upside down to those monks in the period of crossing the loot.


    In addition, you can see that the pot and bowl magic instrument is emitting a strong purple fire!


    At the moment of seeing the purple fire, some of those who had been practicing during the robbery period immediately exclaimed: "Ziyang Lingyan?"


    And just when the seven plundered immortals offered the bowl and bowl magic instrument, the Wutu xuanhuang tripod offered by Yin Xiu on the other side had hit the big bell smashed by the other side violently.


    When the two magic weapons collided violently in the air, they immediately burst out a strong and violent force, which turned into a gust of violent wind.


    However, Yin Xiu also because the lotus seed that was about to get was blocked by the other party. He was also evil in his heart. He glared at the seven plundered immortals. Yu Guang also swept the lotus seeds which had been taken back by the seven robbers scattered immortal with his magic hands. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "since you want to die, you should die for me!"


    In an instant, Yin Xiu launched a three headed and six armed magic, and fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu hit each other at the same time.


    At the moment, the seven plundered immortals were urging Ziyang Lingyan, one of the potted utensils, to burn them. Suddenly, he noticed the changes in Yin Xiu''s side, especially when he saw that Yin Xiu suddenly turned into a three headed and six armed figure!


    Seeing that it expanded to the extreme, it was like the seal of heaven rolled down by a huge and incomparable immortal mountain, and the Lei Jizhu, which was full of intense electric light, broke out with fierce lightning and roared. The face of the seven robbers scattered immortal changed instantly. He could not attend to the meeting with other practitioners, and hastened to activate his defense weapons.


    Although his reaction was quick, he was still a little bit slow. His defense weapons did not reach the strongest level. Fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu, which were sacrificed by Yin Xiu, had already bombarded him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yi la


    The terrifying power of fan Tianyin suddenly fell on the defensive magic weapon of the seven plundered immortals, and a violent roar broke out immediately, as if the earth was shaking and the heaven and earth were collapsing. The magic weapon was shocked and the defense treasure was full of cracks and was on the verge of collapse.


    Then Lei Jizhu released a large area of fierce lightning, completely enveloping the seven robbers fairy in a dazzling thunder prison. The defense treasure was like the last straw was pressed down, and completely collapsed under the fierce lightning.


    Before the seven plundered immortals rushed to sacrifice another magic weapon, he felt the breath of trembling and trembling quietly shrouded in terror, and his action immediately froze.


    It was like being watched by an ancient ferocious beast, his whole body was cold, and his body was not moved under his control.


    However, before he could see clearly what was going on, Yin Xiu was already holding a wooden whip with a faint dark yellow halo and whipped it at him


    As soon as the whip came out, the seven robbers without flesh and blood turned into a weak little sheep.


    When the twenty-one sections of the whip in Yin Xiu''s hand, a total of 84 Fuzhuan were constantly flashing, and suddenly fell on the Qijie Sanxian. The Qi Jie Sanxian suddenly trembled, and his mouth immediately gave out a shrill and unwilling scream. Under the power of the eight and fourteen Fuzhuan, Yin Xiu''s body began to collapse rapidly"No! Why, why! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    The seven plundered immortals glared at the whip in Yin Xiu''s hand, and gave an unwilling roar. In his eyes, there was a look of disbelief and unseen eyes.


    Yin Xiu just looked at him coldly and spewed out a few words, "all this is your fault


    As Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, the seven robbers scattered immortal could not hold up the power of whipping, and his body completely dissipated, leaving only his last unwilling roar echoing between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s other two heads and four arms also took the opportunity to seize the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus which was pulled to the front by the Qi Jie San Xian with his magic palm.


    Around the other a few who were just fighting for lotus seed, all of them were staring at Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed image.


    Especially when the seven robbers scattered immortal was killed easily by Yin Xiu with only one whip, the eyes of those people who looked at Yin Xiu became more frightened and filled with incredible and unbelievable expressions!


    They even feel a little bit crazy, and the whole person is in a mess. It''s like hell!


    That''s the seven robbers of immortals! Unexpectedly He killed him so easily? What''s more, with his three heads and six arms, what the hell is that?


    What''s the origin of the wooden whip? How could it be possible to kill a seven plundered immortal with just one whip and completely dissipate in an instant?


    Those practitioners almost felt whether they were dreaming or hallucinating in front of them.


    However, all the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, it was because of their shock and dullness that Yin Xiu took the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus into his pocket easily and calmly.


    And this is the third lotus seed of the five element holy lotus that Yin Xiu got


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    After successfully obtaining the lotus seed, Yin Xiu himself took back a number of magic tools, such as the whip, Fantian seal, Lei Jizhu, and so on, as well as the three headed and six armed magical powers.


    However, when he turned his eyes to those Buddhist monks around him, they were immediately shocked. They could not help but scatter themselves. They did not dare to stay any longer, for fear that they would become the target of Yin Xiu''s attack and die here.


    After all, Yin Xiu killed even the seven robber immortals just now. How dare they fight against Yin Xiu again?


    Seeing those people escape wisely, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to them any more. Instead, he turned his eyes to other lotus seeds that were being contested.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the witch God on the other side, successfully captured the first lotus seed. Because of his supernatural power, he turned into a hundred Zhang giant, which immediately attracted many people''s attention, and many people felt very shocked.


    However, no one dares to attack Yin Xiu at will.


    Because they have never heard of such a giant. No one knows what kind of ability and strength Yin Xiu has. It is because everything is unknown that no one will attack Yin Xiu rashly, although they are surprised.


    The second lotus seed that Yin Xiu aimed at was not far away from him. It was being fiercely contested by one of the purple Jiao and the other Mahayana monster.


    There was no one else on the edge, because it was clear that both the purple Jiao and the demon beast were extremely powerful. How dare those practitioners who had passed through the robbery period dare to pull out their teeth?


    As for the other Mahayana practitioners or immortals, they dare not take the risk to compete with two powerful monsters. In case the two monsters suddenly reach an agreement and join hands to deal with the human cultivators first, it will be great fun.


    However, others did not dare to pull out their teeth, but Yin Xiu was not afraid.


    After this period of cultivation, he has reached the peak of the mid-term of bading witch man. After exerting the supernatural talent, the sorcery power, the strength of flesh and body, and the pure strength of flesh and body directly doubled.


    In addition to the sorcery power, the pure flesh and body power is also a large part of their strength. Although the growth of the supernatural power for the sorcery power is only twice, far less than Yin Xiu''s three-dimensional fighting skill.


    However, if you include the strength of flesh and body, as well as the doubling of the strength of flesh and body, the overall strength of Yin Xiu, the witch God, is about to touch the threshold of Mahayana level.


    In addition, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has some advantages over other monsters who don''t have any powerful tools.


    Although he had no ability to defeat the purple Jiao or the demon beast of Mahayana period, he was able to protect himself. Even if there are some injuries, there is no fatal threat.


    Compared with seizing the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus from other Mahayana practitioners, Yin Xiu, the witch God, is more sure to seize the lotus seeds from the demon beast.


    At the scene, some people also noticed that Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly rushed to the lotus seed which was contested by the purple Jiao and a demon ape. For a time, these people were a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this strange giant would dare to pull his teeth out of the presence of two monsters!


    Some of those who had no lotus seeds to snatch had to stay away from the chaotic battlefield, and then looked at Yin Xiu from a distance.


    Let''s see how he can take the lotus seed from the front of the two Mahayana monsters, and whether he can succeed!


    Of course, they also want to see what kind of abilities the mysterious Baizhang giant has.


    Hu ~


    although the speed of Yin Xiu is not comparable to that of Yin Xiu, it is also far better than those of the same level.


    Especially after exerting the supernatural power, the speed is much faster. Basically, it has reached the limit of the practitioners in the transitional period, close to the speed of the practitioners in the early Mahayana period.


    In the fierce battle, Zijiao and the demon ape obviously noticed Yin Xiu''s approach. The two monsters couldn''t help but stare at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. His huge eyes were full of fierce light and evil spirit!


    "Roar!"


    The demon ape roared at Yin Xiu, who was approaching quickly, full of warning.


    That purple Jiao is also not willing to be outdone, issued a high sounding long chant!


    However, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, did not care. His eyes were coldly fixed on the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus, still approaching quickly.


    In ancient times, it was very common for the witches to fight with all kinds of powerful demons and fierce beasts. The ethnic talent of the witches was amazing. These demons and fierce beasts, also known for their arrogance, often won the war with the weak.


    When it comes to tyranny, as well as meat, body strength, physical brutality and so on, the witches simply give up their own existence.


    Even compared with the real dragon, there is no weak or strong!


    In ancient times, many sorcerers did not have witchcraft, but they were able to fight with their bare hands the most powerful monsters, even the real dragon!


    Therefore, in the face of Zijiao and Tongtian devil ape, Yin Xiu, the witch God, has no fear and fear from his bones and blood.But the purple Jiao and the demon ape saw that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, ignored their warning and continued to approach. They were all furious.


    However, the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus was in front of them, and no one dared to relax a little, lest the lotus seed would be taken away by the other party.


    Therefore, Zijiao and Tongtian devil ape are very angry at yinxiu for ignoring their warnings and continuing to approach, but neither of them is willing to relax their suppression on each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, rushed to the front, like a huge hand like a five finger mountain, sweeping and grabbing at the lotus seed.


    At the first sight that Yin Xiu, the God of the witches, wanted to snatch lotus seeds, Zijiao and Tongtian demon ape, who were originally entangled and obstructed each other, immediately took measures to stop Yin Xiu.


    This did not surprise Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. The giant palm that was exposed was quickly retracted. At the same time, the Luo Tianhua blood magic knife suddenly appeared on the other hand, and it was chopped at the one side of the Tong Tian demon ape.


    "Shua!"


    The scarlet blood light covered Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword, which had become tens of feet long. The dense knife awn swept in the air, and in an instant split into the sky demon ape.


    The demon ape quickly roared, and the Demon power in his body rolled and surged out, forming a thick defense shield in front of him.


    The God Yin Xiu''s Luo Tianhua blood Sabre suddenly splits on it and makes a "bang" sound. Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife is directly opened.


    It can be seen that the defense ability of the heavy shield released by the demon ape is amazing.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu, the witch God, attacked the ape with a knife, the purple Jiao on the other side immediately took the opportunity to swallow the lotus seed into the mouth.


    However, Yin Xiu, the witch God, seemed to have expected it. Suddenly, he made a strange voice to purple Jiao, "moo!"


    At that moment, purple Jiao''s body suddenly and suddenly trembled, uncontrollable slightly stopped that instant Kung Fu. Then, Yin Xiugang, the God of witchcraft, snapped the huge palm back at Zijiao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Bang!


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, slapped his huge palm on the head of Zijiao, and the terrifying force immediately patted the long body of Zijiao.


    When Yin Xiu, the witch God, immediately reached out to grab the lotus seed, the demon ape on the other side roared fiercely and hit the arm that Yin Xiu stretched out to the lotus seed.


    Boom!


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was stumbling by the terrible power of the demon ape, and his arm was smashed into a hollow block, and a burst of sharp pain came.


    However, as soon as the magic power in Yin Xiu''s body turned, the injury recovered in an instant.


    After defeating Yin Xiu, the demon ape immediately wanted to catch the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus, but at the moment the purple Jiao, who was slapped by Yin Xiu, rushed over again with angry eyes.


    Originally, it wanted to go to Yin Xiu, the witch God, for revenge. But as soon as he saw that the lotus seed was going to be taken away by the Tongtian devil ape, it immediately turned its target, and the long Jiaowei swept at the Tongtian devil ape, venting all his anger on the Tongtian devil ape.


    Boom!


    The huge body of Tongtian devil ape was swept by the long tail of purple Jiao, and the body was like a shell.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, came near again and tangled with Zijiao.


    In this way, Yin Xiu, the witch God, fell into a triangular melee with Zijiao and Tongtian devil ape.


    Although Yin Xiu is the weakest, his body is extremely strong and has amazing recovery ability. In the scuffle with Zijiao and Tongtian devil ape, even though he fell behind, it was not without the power of counterattack.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, fights with Zijiao and Tongtian demon ape. At the same time, a figure is like lightning, and stealthily comes.


    When the purple dragon and the demon ape were aware of it, the figure suddenly accelerated again, and "whoosh" swept toward the lotus seed


    Zijiao and Tongtian demon ape, who are fighting in a scuffle, are furious when they find that someone has come to take their lotus seeds.


    The same attack, together to attack the sudden appearance of the figure.


    The magic ape of Tongtian played a magic trick, and the thick black air rushed to the figure like a black dragon with its teeth and claws.


    And the purple dragon burst out a bolt of lightning as thick as a human''s head. With a "stab" sound, it tore the air and shot toward the figure


    However, at this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft who had been fighting with them, suddenly blocked in front of the figure. Holding Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife in his left hand, he suddenly cleaved to the black spirit of the demon ape.


    The right hand grabbed the strong and thick lightning of purple Jiao!


    There was a strange power in the palm of Yin Xiu, who could hold the lightning emitted by the purple Jiao firmly in his hand.


    After that, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was even more forceful!


    All of a sudden, the lightning mark in his eyebrow flashed slightly, and the lightning in his hand was crushed like an egg.


    The strong electric current suddenly exploded and turned into countless electric arcs, which almost enveloped the whole body of Yin Xiu in a dazzling purple electric light.


    However, these currents could not hurt Yin Xiu at all.


    Yin Xiu''s muscles, which were huge and distinct, were bathed in those winding electric arcs. They were like a god of thunder coming into the world!


    While Yin Xiu, the witch God, crushed the lightning from purple Jiao with his right hand, Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife on his left hand, with a scarlet blood light, fiercely cleaved on the thick black air of the demon ape.


    With the sound of "bang", the black air was directly split by Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, and a large amount of black gas was scattered in all directions.


    The purple Jiao and the demon ape obviously didn''t expect Yin Xiu, the witch God, to block their attack on the sudden figure at this moment. For a while, he was a little stunned.


    And then they were furious again!


    However, at this time, the road suddenly appeared, and the figure with amazing speed had already reached out and picked up the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus and put it directly into the storage ring!


    Whoa!


    After the figure successfully captured the lotus seed, he immediately stopped at the side of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. He looked coldly at his purple Jiao and Tongtian demon ape with angry and angry eyes.


    This sudden figure is not others, it is Yin Xiu''s body!


    Before Yin Xiu himself had successfully won the second lotus seed, he originally intended to continue to compete for other lotus seeds.


    However, the situation of the separation of witches and gods made him give up other goals directly, and quickly came here to let the separation of witches play a cover. The noumenon took the opportunity to quickly seize the lotus seed!


    Obviously, the combination of noumenon and separation is much easier to succeed than the two fight alone.


    After all, many of those lotus seeds have been taken away by people, and the rest are basically the fighting between Mahayana level figures and monsters.If Yin Xiu and Fenshen do not work together again, it is obviously not so easy to continue to seize lotus seeds.


    At present, because of the sudden appearance of Yin Xiu''s noumenon, together with the unexpected obstruction and cover of the witch''s body, he immediately killed the purple Jiao and the demon ape, which made Yin Xiu''s body successfully win the lotus seed.


    The reason why it was so smooth was mainly because neither the purple Jiao nor the demon ape thought that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, would help Yin Xiu to block their attacks. It was a surprise.


    If they knew that Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu were together, it would be impossible for Yin Xiu to get the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus.


    However, seeing Yin Xiu''s body standing with the witch God Yin Xiu at the moment, how can the purple Jiao and the demon ape know that they have been played?


    For a time, the two monsters were inexhaustible.


    How can they bear the fact that the lotus seeds they have been fighting for for so long have been picked by others?


    "Cunning human beings, I will tear you to pieces! Roar


    All of a sudden, the devil ape roared, and then he was furious and rushed to Yin Xiu.


    These powerful monsters actually know human language, but usually they communicate with each other in their own language. Only when they meet human practitioners, they occasionally use human language.


    Compared with the angry ape who killed Yin Xiu, the purple Jiao was still rational and did not waste time entangled with Yin Xiu.


    After staring at Yin Xiu himself and the witch God Yin Xiu with hatred, he resisted the anger in his heart, turned around and ran towards another purple Jiao.


    Just now, the war with the witch Yin Xiu has made it clear that the strange man with bigger body is not so easy to deal with.


    Instead of wasting time with him, it''s better to hurry to help his partner and seize another lotus seed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    When Tongtian devil ape came to attack, Yin Xiu obviously didn''t want to waste too much time entangled with it.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, directly raised his hand and slashed it fiercely. Yin Xiu simply sacrificed the seal of heaven and smashed it with a roaring sound


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The God Yin Xiu''s Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife first cut on the body of the Tong Tian demon ape, but it was blocked by the shield formed by its powerful demon power.


    However, the immediately following fan Tian Yin was to smash it directly.


    After that, Yin Xiu didn''t stop. Noumenon and Fenshen quickly swept the lotus seeds that were still fighting around, and quickly chose a target and rushed to it.


    At the moment, those who are still fighting for lotus seeds are basically Mahayana practitioners or seven or eight robbers of immortals, as well as the several Mahayana demons.


    There are only five or six lotus seeds left.


    There are 18 lotus seeds in the five element holy lotus. In addition to four lotus seeds in Yin Xiu''s hands, about 8.9 lotus seeds have been captured.


    The whole scene, at the moment, only Yin Xiu is left. He is still fighting.


    Whether or not they were lucky enough to pick up the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, the rest of them had already left the land of right and wrong. They were afraid that they would attack them when the Mahayana period and the seven or eight robberies were finished.


    Yin Xiu is also an expert in art, so he has no fear or fear.


    Of course, Yin Xiu was also very wise not to provoke those Mahayana practitioners. The lotus seeds he chose at the moment were two seven plundered immortals.


    With the whip in his hand, Yin Xiu had nothing to fear and fear.


    Therefore, Yin Xiucai dares to pull out his teeth directly from the hands of the two seven plundered immortals!


    It is obvious that Yin Xiu did not notice that Yin Xiu once killed a seven plundered Sanxian, and just snatched a lotus seed from the front of the two Mahayana monsters.


    Therefore, they found that Yin Xiu''s body was close to that of the God of witches. Although they were very surprised at the huge body of Yin Xiu, which was as high as 100 Zhang, they felt that the breath of Yin Xiu was just at the level of the transition period. So Qi Qi yelled at Yin Xiu''s noumenon and Wu Shen Fen: "get out of here!"


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu''s body was separated from the God of witchcraft, and immediately his face was cold, and his eyes were coldly fixed on the two seven robber immortals.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu''s body snorted, and his eyes swept over one of them. Then, the magic power of three heads and six arms was immediately displayed.


    Later, fan Tianyin, Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword and Lei Jizhu were sacrificed one after another, and Qi Dynasty bombarded the seven plundered immortals he was staring at.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God on one side, also chopped the huge Luo Tianhua blood magic knife in his hand with cold eyes. At the same time, the lightning mark in his eyebrow flashed slightly, and his mouth suddenly opened, making a roar like thunder.


    At the next moment, a thick purple lightning suddenly burst out from the huge mouth of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. It also bombarded the seven robber immortals!


    Boom! Boom


    I''m afraid that the seven robbers scattered immortal never dreamed that he would be suddenly attacked by so many fierce attacks.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. He only regarded him as two ordinary menders during the period of plunder.


    Even though the hundred Zhang body of the God Yin Xiu surprised him, the breath intensity of Yin Xiu still belonged to the level of the transition period, so he did not pay special attention to it.


    However, it never occurred to him that Yin Xiu suddenly displayed his three headed and six armed magic power. In addition, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly sent so many attacks on him.


    What''s more, the powerful power released by the magic weapons and the huge lightning issued by Yin Xiu, the witch God, was unexpectedly powerful, totally beyond the power scope of ordinary practitioners during the kaleidoscope, and even approached the level of Mahayana in the early stage.


    This let the original and another seven plunder Sanxian fierce battle in the heart of that seven loot Sanxian heart a burst of shock.


    When he made a series of decisions in a hurry to strengthen the defense of magic weapons, Yin Xiu, the God of the witches, had been the first to hit his defense magic weapons with a sharp "stab La" thundering sound.


    The power of that lightning was also extremely powerful, which made the defense light of the seven robbers scattered immortal shake.


    After that, the ancient sword of Tianfang Zhuo, Lei Jizhu and fan Tianyin, as well as Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre chopped by Yin Xiu, also fell


    In addition, the attack made by the other seven plundered immortals also hit his magic weapon defense fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the seven plundered immortals were immediately submerged by these magic weapons


    After all, his defense weapon could not withstand so many attacks.


    With the sudden piercing sound of the defensive light, the defense weapon "hummed" for a while, and finally "Hoo" came back into the body of the seven plundered immortals.The seven plundered fairy panicked and rushed to sacrifice another defense weapon.


    However, at this time, a breath of awe suddenly shrouded him, making him stiff, and half of the Dharma decision stopped abruptly. It seemed that his whole body could not move, and his internal magic power was also retarded and hard to work.


    This made the seven robbers in the mind of the immortal a burst of horror.


    He subconsciously raised his head and swept away, but he saw Yin Xiu''s body with three heads and six arms. One of his hands was holding a wooden whip more than three feet long, with a faint dark yellow light, waving down at him


    On the other side of the other side of the seven robbers scattered immortal is also a burst of horror at the moment, staring at the wooden whip in Yin Xiu''s own hands, eyes full of panic and panic.


    Just now Yin Xiu''s body suddenly incarnated into three heads and six arms, and then all kinds of magic weapons bombarded his opponent. He was very surprised.


    However, before he recovered, he immediately felt a breath of fear, palpitation and trembling from Yin Xiu''s body.


    At the first sight of the whip in Yin Xiu''s hands, he knew that the breath of fear was coming from this wooden whip.


    Even though he was separated from the defensive magic weapon, he could clearly feel the fatal threat of the wooden whip to himself, and even his body and internal magic power were more or less affected, becoming a little stiff and slow.


    He believed that if he was hit by the wooden whip, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    The next scene confirmed his point of view.


    When Yin Xiu''s whip suddenly fell on the seven robbers who had broken the defense, the seven robbers scattered immortal was shocked like an electric shock.


    Then, the mouth involuntarily issued a shrill cry, his body immediately began to collapse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Seeing this scene happening in front of his own eyes, the other seven robbery immortals were filled with panic.


    He did not dare to have any further hesitation, and immediately turned around in a panic and ran away!


    After all, there are defensive weapons to block, and the breath released by the whip is not enough to make it difficult for him to operate his internal magic power.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu also intentionally controlled the whiplash breath, and did not let it spread. It was only a small area around him that could sense the whiplash breath.


    Seeing another seven plundered immortals being scared away, Yin Xiu sneered and ignored him. He put out his hand and took away all the magic weapons and storage rings that had fallen from the seven plundered immortals who had just been killed by him.


    As for the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus, Yin Xiu, the witch God, reached out and swallowed it.


    In the belly of the sorcerers is a space where they can take sustenance in mustard seeds. Whether it''s witchcraft or all kinds of goods, they can directly swallow them into their stomachs and store them.


    It is equivalent to the storage ring of a cultivator.


    After the fifth lotus seed arrived, Yin Xiu looked around again and found that there were still three lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus still being snatched.


    But he did not have time to think about whether to continue to rob lotus seeds. At this time, the monkey who had just been smashed by him with the seal of heaven had already chased him.


    The demon ape was roaring and roaring.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help frowning.


    After thinking about it, he finally didn''t care about it. After sacrificing the seal of heaven and forcing it back, Yin Xiu and the spirit of witchcraft immediately flew away from Longyou island.


    He did not intend to fight for the remaining lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus.


    Now, those who are robbing those lotus seeds are basically Mahayana practitioners and some monsters. Yin Xiu has the magic weapon of killing immortals with the whip. There is no problem in dealing with the immortals.


    However, for the practitioners of Mahayana period, there is not much use for his whip.


    Moreover, the Mahayana practitioners still have Xianyuan power in their bodies. Once the other party urges Xianyuan power, Yin Xiu thinks that he may be able to support it for a period of time, but he is definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    What''s more, now that you have got five lotus seeds of five elements holy lotus, it''s enough to do so. There''s no need to stay in Longyou island to take risks.


    In addition, the demon ape seems to recognize him and revenge him. If he continues to stay, a careless mistake may lead to bad luck.


    Other people at the scene didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu. Other people who thought they couldn''t continue to rob had left early. The rest of them were busy fighting for the remaining three lotus seeds. Who has the time to take care of others?


    On Longyou Island, you can''t use the spirit sense to search. If you only rely on your eyes, you can''t observe all the situations in 360 degrees without dead angle.


    The only one who paid attention to Yin Xiu''s situation was the seven robbers fairy who had just been scared away.


    At the moment, he saw Yin Xiu''s body leaving Longyou Island together with the spirit of witchcraft. He stopped in the distance, looked at the direction of Yin Xiu''s figure leaving, and gasped for breath.


    Even on his back, he felt a trace of coolness.


    The scene just now really scared him. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he couldn''t believe that a seven plundered immortal would be easily beaten and killed by a monk during the period of robbery!


    He believed that if Yin Xiu''s target was not his opponent, but him, he would not escape the fate of being directly killed by that strange wooden whip.


    At this moment, he couldn''t stop congratulating himself. He was glad that Yin Xiu had chosen to attack his opponent, not him!


    Of course, in addition to his happiness, he was also full of doubts and curiosity about Yin Xiu. Whether it was the strange wooden whip magic tool, or the sudden change into three heads and six arms, as well as the other person with a height of 100 Zhang, he was surprised.


    After thinking about it carefully, the seven plundered immortals seemed to suddenly think of something. His face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and then murmured to himself, "how do those two people look like they look very similar? The whole outline is as like as two peas. "


    Although I feel some doubts, but no one will answer for him.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s body and the spirit of separation had been far away, but the demon ape was still chasing after him. It can be seen that this ape is really angry with Yin Xiu.


    However, its pursuit is obviously futile.


    After flying for a certain distance, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft who was a little slower, immediately turned into a streamer and integrated into Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s body immediately displayed the art of two-dimensional combat, and the speed soared a lot. With a "whoosh", he immediately opened the distance from the demon ape who was chasing after him.


    Moreover, just a moment later, Yin Xiu could not be seen at all.


    After pursuing for a certain distance, the demon ape roared at the direction of Yin Xiu''s disappearance, but it had to give up the pursuit finallyAfter Yin Xiu left, the competition for the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus on the magic dragon pool was finally completely over.


    In a chaotic battle of plunder, there are at least 10 monks who fall here in the period of crossing the heirs and even the seven plundered immortals. Yin Xiu alone killed two of them.


    In addition, there are two demons in the Mahayana period and a Sanxian of Bajie.


    As all the lotus seeds have been carved up, whether it is successful or not to win the lotus seeds, people have to leave.


    Just now, the magic dragon pool, which was still full of excitement and fierce war, finally regained its calm. However, after a great war, the whole magic dragon pool has changed beyond recognition.


    Although the scuffle just now was carried out in mid air, the aftereffects of those attacks and the violent impact of magic weapons also turned the whole magic dragon pool and a large area around it into ruins.


    Fortunately, Longyou island itself is huge enough. It is an island, but it is similar to a piece of land. Otherwise, it is impossible to accommodate several monsters of Mahayana at the same time.


    The battle for the five element holy lotus has come to an end. Some people are happy, while others are worried. As for those who fall on Longyou Island, they have no chance to worry.


    Yin Xiu, who successfully captured five lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus, was now satisfied.


    In the process of flying away from Longyou Island, he also took a look at the magic weapons and storage rings that he had obtained from the two seven plundered immortals he had killed before.


    After all, it was the seven robbers scattered immortals, and there were a lot of the best spirit tools. Everyone contributed seven or eight pieces of the best spirit tools to Yin Xiu.


    Although most of Yin Xiu can''t use it, they will leave it to Xiaojing after returning to earth, Ji Xueqing and his younger brother Yin Chongwen. They will use it well in the future.


    Of course, what surprised Yin Xiu even more was that he found a lotus seed of the five element holy lotus from the storage ring of one of the seven robbers!


    In this way, the number of lotus seeds in Yin Xiu''s hands became six!


    This is really a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    With a rather relaxed mood, Yin Xiu soon flew out of Longyou island.


    However, just as he left the area of Longyou Island, he suddenly faintly noticed a powerful spiritual consciousness sweeping over him.


    This makes Yin Xiu unable to help but slightly Zheng, can not help but frown.


    After a while, a figure suddenly roared from the distance and stopped in front of Yin Xiu.


    To Yin Xiu''s surprise, the man who stopped him was Fang Qinghua, who had been besieged and escaped in the magic dragon pond!


    "If I remember correctly, you also participated in the siege of senior brothers Nie and Bai on that day! Although you are just a little monk during the siege, since you participated in the siege, you should die! "


    Fang Qinghua''s eyes are full of cold and fierce killing intention, staring at Yin Xiu with hatred.


    The death of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting made him hate and kill all those who participated in the siege on that day.


    Although Yin Xiu was only a monk during the period of plunder, he had the impression that Yin Xiu was just like other people who had been practicing during the period of plunder. He just restrained him from the side and did not pose any substantial threat to them.


    However, Fang Qinghua still hated Yin Xiu and wanted to kill him.


    Yin Xiu looked at Fang Qinghua, who was awe inspiring. He could not help but squint. The light of his eyes was slightly cold, and he had no fear at all.


    Although he thought that once the characters in the early days of Mahayana used the power of Xianyuan, he would not be an opponent. However, if the other side was just a person, it would not be so easy to deal with him.


    Besides, he can run even if he can''t beat him.


    With the speed of his skill, even the early characters of Mahayana could not catch up with him.


    However, Yin Xiu was still a little surprised. He thought that Xinghai Pavilion had damaged two mahayanas and a seven plundered immortals. A total of three Taishang elders had been greatly damaged. They should not engage in a war rashly, and venture to return to Longyou island to avenge them in baijingting.


    But now, it seems that the people from Xinghai Pavilion actually came to Longyou island. No accident, they should be deliberately guarding the outside of Longyou Island, waiting for others to leave and kill them.


    If the conjecture is true, Yin Xiu thinks that a large number of those who left before the crossing of the robbery period should have been killed by the Xinghai Pavilion.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s silence, Fang Qinghua no longer hesitated. Two cold lights burst out in his eyes.


    The next moment, a flying sword with a cold light suddenly burst into the air with a whoosh!


    The speed of the flying sword is too fast. It is almost an instant before Yin Xiu approaches.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly congealed. Having been prepared for this, he immediately directly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, and once again displayed the combat skill that had been withdrawn.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Yin Xiu''s body soared, and the strong breath swept out.


    Then, Tianfang zhuogu sword took the lead in facing the other side''s flying sword, and launched a fierce sword fight directly in the air!


    Of course, after all, the opponent is the early cultivation of Mahayana. In terms of mana, he still has to surpass Yin Xiu who has performed the three realm combat technique.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms not only controlled the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, but also offered Lei Jizhu and fan Tianyin to counterattack each other, so that the other side could not control the flying sword wholeheartedly to fight with him


    The breath in Yin Xiu''s body suddenly soared several times, which also surprised Fang Qinghua, and Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power made him a burst of consternation, and even a little stunned.


    Obviously, he has never seen, or even heard of, any magic power that can make people become three headed and six armed.


    He could see at a glance that Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms were not the magic power, but the real flesh and blood!


    "What is the origin of this man? There is such a mysterious secret Fang Qinghua''s heart is surprised not to think, have so a bit of doubt.


    No matter what he thought, Yin Xiu immediately urged fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu to bombard him. Tianfang Zhuo Gu sword was also entangled with each other''s flying sword.


    In the face of the huge and incomparable seal of heaven and Lei Jizhu, Fang Qinghua had to deal with it cautiously.


    He has already felt that Yin Xiu''s magic power at the moment is far less than that of him, but also has exceeded the limit of the robbery period.


    In terms of pure mana level, he certainly has absolute advantages, but he can''t crush them completely and without suspense like those who have been through the robbery period!


    Boom!


    Fang Qinghua presented a nine story pagoda to block the falling fan Tian Yin and the lightning bombardment released by Lei Jizhu.


    The fierce roar made the pagoda of Fang Qinghua shake.


    Feeling the pressure from the nine story pagoda, Fang Qinghua could not help but take a deep breath, and his eyes were suddenly focused on the giant seal.He can feel that the power of this seal weapon is very terrifying, far better than the ordinary best spirit tools. I''m afraid even compared with some sub immortal weapons, it''s not much better.


    However, Fang Qinghua didn''t feel the unique flavor of sub immortal utensils from Fantian seal


    "This magic weapon It''s strange. I almost beat back my Tiandu pagoda. It''s really powerful... "


    Fang Qinghua heart can not help but secretly surprised said.


    If it''s normal, even the peak cultivator during the robbery period can''t shake his Tiandu Pagoda with the best spirit tools. But just now his Tiandu pagoda was really shaken by Yin Xiu''s seal.


    Comparatively speaking, although the lightning power released by Lei Jizhu is also very strong, Fang Qinghua knows that it is only because Yin Xiu''s mana strength at the moment has exceeded the limit of the hijacking period, so it will be so.


    Lei Jizhu itself is just a very powerful spirit weapon. There is nothing special about it.


    For a moment, Fang Qinghua can''t help but turn his eyes to Yin Xiu on the opposite side. At this time, he looks at Yin Xiu on the opposite side with more surprise and vigilance.


    Yin Xiu''s endless means made him feel very unusual. At the moment, he also knew that Yin Xiu was not an ordinary mender during the robbery period. I''m afraid it would not be so easy to deal with Yin Xiu.


    The subsequent battle also verified Fang Qinghua''s premonition and conjecture.


    The battle between him and Yin Xiu was more and more fierce. His early cultivation of Mahayana was unable to win the battle with Yin Xiu.


    This also makes Fang Qinghua more surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Yin Xiu didn''t let the witches show up, because he didn''t need it at the moment. His own strength was enough to compete with the other side.


    Moreover, even if the wizard separated out, he can not let him defeat the other side, at most, it is just some suppression effect, it does not matter.


    There was a standoff between Yin Xiu and Fang Qinghua for a moment. Facing Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms, Fang Qinghua seemed a little tired to deal with it and could not spare too much energy to attack Yin Xiu.


    However, Yin Xiu was not easy to break Fang Qinghua''s defense.


    After all, in the early days of Mahayana, it was better than Qijie Sanxian.


    It was because of the stalemate with Yin Xiu that Fang Qinghua gradually became angry and impatient.


    Originally, he thought that it would be easy and easy to deal with Yin Xiu, a monk who was just passing through the robbery period. He could kill him by turning his hand, just as he dealt with those who had left from Longyou island before.


    However, I didn''t expect that at this moment it would evolve into such a situation. His "Banxian" in his great riding period would be suppressed by a monk during the hijacking period!


    How can Fang Qinghua tolerate this?


    What''s more, Fang Qinghua once again returned to the outside of Longyou island to intercept the monks who had left Longyou island. The main purpose was to revenge Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting.


    The second is to find out from the storage rings of those who have been intercepted to see if they can harvest some lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus.


    Therefore, at the moment, he couldn''t help fighting with Yin Xiu for a long time.


    Fang Qinghua stares at Yin Xiu, gnaws his teeth, and says: "your strength is really unexpected. However, I will let you know why Mahayana practitioners are called" Banxian "! I will also let you know how big the gap between the hijacking period and the Mahayana period is


    With that, Fang Qinghua immediately stimulated the Xianyuan force in his body.


    Yin Xiu on the other side heard Fang Qinghua''s cruel words, and his heart was immediately awe inspiring. He already understood the other party''s intention. Sure enough, at the next moment, he felt a breath of Xianyuan power from the other side''s body


    Although Yin Xiu is confident that he can hold on to the attack from the early characters of Mahayana in a short period of time, he is still a little nervous because it is the first time for him to face the attack directly.


    However, Yin Xiu did not intend to escape immediately. He wanted to try how powerful the characters in the early days of Mahayana could stimulate the power of Xianyuan power.


    Having such an experience, he can also have a more clear and intuitive assessment of the strength of the characters in the Mahayana period.


    With Fang Qinghua''s several quick decisions, in a flash, Fang Qinghua''s Tiandu pagoda immediately covered with a layer of light immortal charm luster, and the defense ability suddenly soared several times.


    Let Yin Xiu urge fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu''s bombardment to stay still.


    This is in sharp contrast to the fact that Tiandu pagoda was shocked by fantianyin and leijizhu before.


    After stabilizing the defense of Tiandu pagoda, Fang Qinghua immediately urged his flying sword.


    Inspired by the sword formula, his flying sword instantly turned into a flaming fire dragon.


    The surface of the fire dragon was also covered with a faint immortal charm, and released a faint immortal power. It roared and flapped its teeth and claws at Yin Xiu


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu felt the powerful breath of the fire dragon, and his face finally changed slightly. One of his arms urged tianfangzhuo ancient sword to display his sword formula. He turned into a hundred Zhang sword and chopped the fire dragon head-on.


    The other two heads and four arms quickly urged fan Tianyin to return, and at the same time offered a sacrifice to Wutu xuanhuang Ding


    Bang!


    Tianfang Zhuo Gu sword, which has become a hundred Zhang sword, was the first to strike at the middle of the roaring dragon''s head.


    However, on that day, when the huge body of Fangzhuo ancient sword touched the fire dragon, a terrible anti shock force immediately bounced Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword away.


    Even Yin Xiu temporarily lost control of tianfangzhuo ancient sword and was bounced out.


    However, the fire dragon only slightly reduced its momentum, and the light immortal charm on the surface was slightly dimmed, and then it continued to attack Yin Xiu.


    Just now after Tianfang zhuogu sword and the fire dragon transformed by the other side''s flying sword, Yin Xiu has clearly felt the terrible power of the other side''s using Xianyuan power to urge the sword formula.


    Seeing that the tianfangzhuo ancient sword was shaken off without any suspense, Yin Xiusi did not dare to hesitate, and immediately welcomed the Wutu xuanhuang, who had just been sacrificed, and hit the roaring fire dragon fiercely.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the Wutu xuanhuang Ding was also shaken off without any suspense. However, the fire dragon still had no less momentum and continued to rush to Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Yin Xiu didn''t care about the flying tianfangzhuo ancient sword and the Wutu xuanhuang tripod. The four free hands quickly controlled Lei Jizhu''s return and offered a sacrifice to Taihuang Qingzhong.


    When the fire dragon came to Yin Xiu''s front, Yin Xiu had already recalled the fire dragon. The huge fan Tian seal fell directly from the sky and smashed at the fire dragonFang Qinghua, on the other side, originally looked at Yin Xiu with a sneer. He was very disdainful and contemptuous of Yin Xiu''s urge to block the fire dragon made by his flying sword.


    However, when he saw that Yin Xiu, relying on the magic power of three heads and six arms, placed a heavy defense block in front of the fire dragon in time, his face began to look slightly ugly unconsciously.


    His own feelings were clearer than that of Yin Xiu. He could feel that the power of the fire dragon had been slightly weakened after passing through Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Wutu xuanhuang Ding.


    He was not sure whether the flying sword fire dragon could hurt Yin Xiu after several times of such consumption!


    At this moment, Fang Qinghua had a more profound understanding of the power of Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power. At the same time, his heart also can not help but rise a bit greedy and covetous.


    If, if he can have this magic magic, then his strength will expand to what extent?


    Just think about it, Fang Qinghua can''t help feeling a burst of excitement.


    Moreover, Fang Qinghua thought of Yin Xiu''s sudden rise in mana. According to his estimation, Yin Xiu''s mana had risen by at least six or seven times.


    The magic power of an ordinary monk in the middle of the robbery has been raised to a level beyond the limit of the robbery period!


    If this secret skill can also work for Mahayana cultivation, once he can get this secret skill again, then I''m afraid that even if he is going to soar, he doesn''t have to worry about it?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qinghua''s eyes at Yin Xiu changed immediately.


    He is no longer as murderous as he was just now. He only wants to kill Yin Xiu to revenge Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting and have a good time.


    Instead, it became full of excitement, excitement, and strong greed and salivation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Fang Qinghua has already given up the plan to kill Yin Xiu directly. He wants to capture Yin Xiu alive, or at least capture Yin Xiu''s spirit. Then he uses soul searching technique to find out the two magic powers and secrets from Yin Xiu''s consciousness.


    While Fang Qinghua''s mentality changed, Yin Xiu had urged fan Tianyin to fall on the top of the fire dragon.


    The power of Fantian seal is much stronger than that of tianfangzhuo ancient sword and Wutu xuanhuang tripod before. Under a burst of roar, the faint immortal charm brilliance on the surface of the fire dragon trembled.


    At the same time, countless flames were scattered and splashed.


    Although fantianyin was also shaken off, the fire dragon''s power has been greatly weakened and its power has been greatly reduced.


    As Yin Xiu followed, Lei Jizhu, who was recalled by Yin Xiu, bombarded the Dragon again, making the fire dragon''s power weaken again.


    When the flying sword fire dragon finally passed through the obstacles and impacted on the green bell which Yin Xiu finally sacrificed, its power was too weak.


    Although Yin Xiu''s Taihuang green bell was still shaking violently under the impact of the fire dragon, the fire dragon still failed to completely break the defense of the green bell.


    He successfully resisted the fierce blow from "Banxian" in the early stage of Mahayana, but Yin Xiu had no sense of joy or complacency.


    The reason why he didn''t directly choose to escape was to personally feel how powerful the Banxian was when he stimulated Xianyuan power in the early days of Mahayana.


    Now he has experienced it.


    As he had expected, he was able to use his three heads and six arms to set up many barriers and use one magic weapon to weaken the power of the other party''s attack, and finally successfully withstand the attack of the other party.


    However, he is far from the opponent of "Banxian" in the early Mahayana period, which inspired Xianyuan power.


    Now that he has made clear the strength of Banxian in the early days of Mahayana, Yin Xiu does not intend to continue to risk entanglement with Fang Qinghua.


    Otherwise, in the situation of the other party urging Xianyuan force, it is difficult for him to hold on for long.


    Therefore, after carrying the attack of the flying sword and fire dragon from Tsinghua University, Yin Xiu immediately took back all the magic weapons that had been shaken, and then turned around to display the art of two realms. It was so close to the horizon that Yin Xiu fled towards the distance


    As soon as Yin Xiu was about to leave, Fang Qinghua''s first reaction was no longer to catch up with Yin Xiu, avenge Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting and vent their anger on themselves.


    But catch up with Yin Xiu, and then get the two Magic Secrets from him that can make the mana soar by six or seven times and incarnate three heads and six arms respectively!


    In addition, Fang Qinghua is also interested in fan Tian, whose power seems to be beyond the scope of the best spirit weapon, but not like a sub immortal.


    At this time, Fang Qinghua''s attitude towards Yin Xiu was quite different from before.


    "Want to go? Dream


    When Fang Qinghua saw Yin Xiu turn around and run away, he could not help but snort, and immediately set out to urge the flying sword again to intercept Yin Xiu.


    It''s just that Yin Xiu''s speed is completely beyond his expectation!


    Even some amazing speed, just so a moment of effort, has already rushed far. Yin Xiu''s magic weapons also flew back into his body one by one!


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qinghua was slightly surprised, especially when he sacrificed to intercept Yin Xiu''s flying sword, but he failed to catch up with Yin Xiu. This made Fang Qinghua even more surprised.


    "How fast! How could he be so fast? "


    Fang Qinghua was surprised.


    However, he obviously didn''t want to let Yin Xiu run away. After just a little hesitation, Fang Qinghua immediately took the sword and urged xianyuanli to chase Yin Xiu at the fastest speed.


    However, Fang Qinghua not only failed to narrow the distance between him and Yin Xiu in front of him, but also was gradually being pulled farther and farther away. His heart was a little dull.


    What kind of speed is this?


    Even a Banxian in the early stage of Mahayana could not catch up with the other party even when he urged xianyuanli to fly!


    Are you sure it''s really just a monk who''s been through a robbery period?


    Fang Qinghua felt a little suspicious of life.


    He thought that even if it was the characters in the middle of Mahayana who urged xianyuanli to fly the sword, the speed was the most, perhaps not as fast as that.


    He didn''t know what kind of flying secret could make a robber''s mender increase his speed to such an amazing level!


    In addition to the shock, Fang Qinghua''s heart once again raised a strong desire to occupy. There. He was very eager to get the hands of all these supernatural powers and secrets.


    He even thought that there might be many other secrets in the mysterious and strange Buddhist monk who was in front of him.


    If you can successfully capture him, or capture his spirit, maybe the harvest will be far beyond your expectation, and there may be some unexpected harvest waiting for you!


    Thinking of these, Fang Qinghua''s desire to capture Yin Xiu alive is becoming more and more urgent.At this moment, he even forgot to avenge Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting. One of the strongest thoughts in his mind was that he must capture the monk in front of him and never let him escape under his own eyes!


    However, although his mood is urgent and intense, his speed is hard to catch up with Yin Xiu.


    Looking at the distance between the two sides a little bit further away, Yin Xiu''s figure almost disappeared from his field of vision. Fang Qinghua could not help but quickly took out a flying sword and sent it to another elder of Xinghai Pavilion, who was also responsible for blocking and intercepting those who left Longyou Island, and asked him to go ahead to intercept Yin Repair.


    This time, Xinghai Pavilion is really pouring out.


    In addition to the three Taishang elders who have been killed on Longyou Island, the remaining six Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion and the owner of Xinghai Pavilion all came to Longyou Island together.


    The whole Longyou island is also completely blocked by seven Mahayana or more than seven immortals. Those who fled from Longyou island during the transition period are almost not spared.


    Even the Banxian of the Mahayana period and the scattered immortals of more than seven robberies are also facing the suppression of Xinghai Pavilion.


    After experiencing the struggle for the five elements holy lotus, those Banxian and Sanxian in Mahayana period have already separated, so naturally, they are easily defeated by the people in Xinghai Pavilion.


    What''s more, even if we let them get together again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to join hands to deal with the people in Xinghai Pavilion as they did at the beginning.


    It is more likely that some people will immediately leave others behind and flee on their own.


    After all, the battle for the five element holy lotus made many of them fight with each other and form a hatred.


    What''s more, one of the reasons why everyone was able to unite at the beginning was that everyone was waiting for the five element holy lotus to mature, and they all wanted to have an opportunity to compete for the five element holy lotus.


    But now, there is no such condition.


    Obviously, the people of Xinghai pavilion have also calculated this point. They are brave enough to directly pour out their nests to ambush and kill other monks in Longyou island.


    In this way, we can not only avenge Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, but also snatch the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus which were obtained by these practitioners. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone!


    Of course, if it''s normal, the five element holy lotus is not worth fighting so much in Xinghai Pavilion. All the supreme elders and the owners of the pavilion are all ready to fight.


    But there is the hatred of Nie Jianchen, Bai Jingting and others who are surrounded and killed by others, so there is nothing that is not worth it.


    Whether it is pure revenge to vent anger, or to take this opportunity to build prestige, let everyone know that Xinghai Pavilion is not so easy to provoke. Whoever dares to provoke Xinghai Pavilion will have to pay a painful price. This is the reason why the strong people of Xinghai Pavilion pour out.


    The five element holy lotus is another good supplement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    After sending out the letter flying sword, Fang Qinghua continued to pursue Yin Xiu. Although the distance between him and Yin Xiu continues to be gradually widened, he will not give up easily.


    As long as the "elder martial brother Liu" who receives the letter from him can get to the front of the other party in time to intercept him. If he stops for a moment, he can arrive quickly.


    Fang Qinghua is determined to win the magic power and secret skill that Yin Xiu has successively displayed!


    "I want to see how much you can escape, huh!"


    Fang Qinghua snorted coldly, staring at Yin Xiu, who had gradually disappeared from his vision in the distance ahead, and immediately released his spiritual consciousness, so as not to lose the trace of Yin Xiu.


    When Fang Qinghua''s spiritual consciousness shrouded Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu was immediately aware of it.


    Immediately Yin Xiu frowned slightly and looked back. His mind was a little heavy.


    Feeling Fang Qinghua''s spiritual consciousness has been covering him all the time. After a while, Yin Xiu suddenly turned cold and said, "with the coverage of the spirit consciousness in Mahayana period and the speed of the other party''s pursuit, it will take at least one and a half days for me to get rid of his spirit consciousness."


    "He must not be the only one near Longyou island who is intercepting the monks who left Longyou island. There must be other people from Xinghai Pavilion. If he calls other people in, I''m afraid it will not be so easy for me to get away from it..."


    Yin Xiu was very clear that among the great forces like Xinghai Pavilion, there must be some characters in the later period of Mahayana.


    For him, let alone the late Mahayana, even if he comes to the middle of Mahayana, he may not be able to escape smoothly.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu knew that he could no longer let Fang Qinghua, who was behind him, continue to use his spiritual sense to "monitor" all the way. He had to get rid of the other party completely, and then quickly get out of the way.


    This may be an almost impossible task for others. After all, what a wide range of the spirit consciousness of Banxian was in the early days of Mahayana?


    It''s impossible to get out of their psyche.


    However, this was not the case for Yin Xiu.


    On the contrary, as long as Yin Xiu is willing, this is actually a very simple thing.


    Because Yin Xiu has a sharp weapon in his hand that can be used to deal with the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator - whip!


    Whipping the whip can not only fight the spirit, soul, and immortals, but also the spiritual consciousness released by the practitioners.


    If Yin Xiu wants to get rid of Fang Qinghua''s "surveillance" of his spiritual consciousness, he only needs to hit his spirit sense with a whip, and maybe even can take advantage of this to directly hit Fang Qinghua!


    Once Fang Qinghua''s spiritual consciousness was injured by the whip, he naturally had to take back his spiritual consciousness. At that time, Yin Xiu will naturally be able to get out of the way.


    Now the distance between them is beyond the scope of Fang Qinghua''s eyes. Only when he releases his spiritual consciousness can he continue to "see" Yin Xiu. However, once he releases his spiritual consciousness, he will expose his "weakness" to Yin Xiu!


    Therefore, as long as Yin Xiu''s sacrificial rites are used to beating the whip, Fang Qinghua will no longer be able to "monitor" Yin Xiu''s movements.


    After making up his mind, Yin Xiu did not hesitate. He immediately offered a whip to fight against the spirit of Fang Qinghua


    At the moment of Yin Xiu''s sacrifice, Fang Qinghua''s spirit consciousness immediately felt a strong threat, and even the spirit consciousness could not help but shudder.


    However, before he could react, the whip in Yin Xiu''s hand had already fallen on his spiritual consciousness.


    Bang!


    There was a slight burst of air in mid air.


    Although the spirit consciousness is invisible and immaterial, it is firmly hit by Yin Xiu''s whip!


    At the same time, the eighty-four characters on the twenty-one sections of the whip flash at the same time, and a mysterious force is immediately released. It is this power that directly shatters and annihilates Fang Qinghua''s spiritual consciousness in the early days of Mahayana.


    Fang Qinghua, who fell behind Yin''s self-cultivation, suddenly snorted at the same moment, and the corner of his mouth quickly overflowed with a ray of red blood.


    Even the body standing on the flying sword shook slightly. There was a roar of "buzzing" in the platform, and the consciousness was short-lived, and almost fell off the flying sword.


    Although he finally slowed down in time and quickly stabilized his body, his face had turned pale and his spirit was extremely depressed.


    Obviously, the whip of Yin Xiu just now defeated his spirit consciousness, which really made him suffer a very serious wound.


    On the other side, Yin Xiu defeated Fang Qinghua''s spiritual consciousness with the whip, but did not stop. He immediately took back the whip, and then continued to perform his skills. He quickly changed direction and left.


    After a long time, Fang Qinghua finally recovered from the heavy blow of spiritual consciousness.


    In the process, he stood on the flying sword and stopped in the air, and did not pursue Yin Xiu any more.


    At the moment, after slowing down, his eyes looked at Yin Xiu''s immediate direction in front of him. His face was pale and he murmured in a frightened voice: "good, what a terrible magic weapon!"


    "My spiritual consciousness Nearly a quarter of my psychic consciousness was annihilated by a single blow! How can there be such a terrible magic weapon in this world? It seems that the magic weapon is specifically aimed at psychic killing... "Fang Qinghua has some dull, lost in mind murmured.


    Nearly a quarter of the psychic consciousness has been annihilated, which is a very serious trauma. Originally, the trauma of spiritual consciousness and spirit is the most difficult to recover, what''s more, the whole spirit consciousness has been annihilated by a quarter!


    Even if Fang Qinghua was a Banxian figure in the early days of Mahayana, if he wanted to recover from such injuries, he would not be able to recover completely in hundreds of years, except for the heaven and earth treasures or elixirs for spiritual trauma.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Qinghua was so frightened after his spiritual consciousness was severely damaged. He was shocked and disbelief at the magic weapon that only one blow caused such terrible trauma to his spirit consciousness.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Qinghua was shocked, but he was also filled with hatred and deep curiosity about Yin Xiu.


    In his opinion, Yin Xiu did not expect that, in addition to those miraculous magical skills and the powerful seal magic weapon, there were other secrets in his body.


    For example, the wooden whip magic tool that just destroyed his spirit consciousness was very terrible. With this magic tool in hand, who would dare to release his spirit consciousness to seek death?


    At this time, Fang Qinghua''s mood was somewhat contradictory.


    Yin Xiu severely damaged his spiritual sense, which made him hate Yin Xiu incomparably. He could not kill Yin Xiu quickly.


    However, Yin Xiu''s various supernatural powers, mysteries, and magic tools made him salivate again. His heart was full of greed and the desire to own it. Hope.


    However, at present, after the spirit consciousness was severely damaged, he did not dare to release the spirit consciousness which had been severely damaged to search for Yin Xiu.


    Moreover, his speed was not able to catch up with Yin Xiu. In addition, his spiritual sense was severely damaged at the moment, which made his strength greatly reduced. He did not think that even if he caught up with Yin Xiu, he could still be his opponent


    As for the headache caused by the heavy damage to spiritual consciousness, Fang Qinghua could bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    At this time, Fang Qinghua''s heart was really contradictory. He was eager to get that kind of supernatural power, secret arts and magic weapons from Yin Xiu. He was not willing to let Yin Xiu escape.


    However, his spiritual trauma has made it difficult for him to pursue Yin Xiu.


    When Fang Qinghua hesitated to pursue Yin Xiu with a pale face, Yin Xiu was already flying far away.


    However, just as Yin Xiu thought that he was safe and sound, he suddenly felt that there was a very obscure spirit sweeping over him.


    When he was carefully aware, he wanted to find out whether there was really a spiritual cover, but he found nothing.


    This made Yin Xiu frown unconsciously.


    At the same time, his heart also inexplicably raised some warning signs, which made Yin Xiu''s heart vigilant.


    He had already cultivated all skills to three realms. Yin Xiu believed that he would not appear warning signs for no reason. In this case, the only possibility is that there is a real danger coming, and the spirit consciousness that was just perceived is also true!


    Just when Yin Xiu was in doubt, a sword light suddenly flew from a very far distance.


    Yin Xiu''s heart was suddenly awe inspiring. He had no time to think about other things, so he quickly ran away from the world.


    However, as soon as Yin Xiu just flew out, he saw a flash of fire in front of him. In an instant, the whole sky was immediately covered by a dark red flame.


    After the flame appeared, the surrounding space showed a slight distortion of burning, and even the air seemed to be burning up. The terrible high temperature made the heat wave pressing.


    One after another huff and puff of flame is like a ferocious dragon in the open teeth and claws.


    In particular, these dark red flames exude an inexplicable sense of terror. They are not ordinary fires at all. Even the most powerful practitioners will feel palpitation and fear in the face of such flames.


    In a flash, these flames formed a huge encirclement around Yin Xiu, leaving no space for Yin Xiu to break out of the encirclement.


    Unless Yin Xiu can directly rush out of the flames, he can only be trapped in these dark red flames which emit a terrible smell


    If it''s for other pilgrims, they will be terrified if they face the fierce fire.


    However, when Yin Xiu saw the sudden appearance of the dark red flame that surrounded him in an instant, he was not surprised but pleased!


    Because these dark red flames are the spirit fire of the day after tomorrow!


    It is also one of the three acquired spiritual fires derived from the true fire of Samadhi.


    What''s more, the rank of fire in these stones has obviously reached the peak of the eighth level, and is about to break through and promote to the level of nine level fire spirit!


    At the moment when he saw the fire in these stones, what Yin Xiu thought was not worry, but joy and expectation. If his samadhi fire can refine the fire in front of him, he must be promoted from the later stage of the fifth stage to the sixth level, which is inevitable.


    Even can not be directly promoted to the sixth level of the mid or late!


    However, Yin Xiu also knew that if he wanted to refine the fire in front of him, he had to face the sudden enemy.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu soon found a figure not far in front of him.


    At the moment, the other party is waving a fire red flag in his hand. The fire in the dark red stone is from that flag.


    Obviously, that flag is the magic weapon used by the opponent to carry the fire in the stone.


    Yin Xiu had no impression of the man who suddenly appeared to intercept him. It should be his first time to see him. However, Yin Xiu had already guessed the identity of the other party.


    If there is no accident, eight out of ten people should be from Xinghai Pavilion.


    From the point of view of the fluctuation of his magic power, his cultivation should be higher than that of Fang Qinghua before. However, what makes Yin Xiu feel at ease is that he is a Sanxian, not a Banxian in the middle of Mahayana!


    "It seems that he should be an immortal of eight robbers!"


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were staring at each other through the fire in front of him, and his heart was dark.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also understood why he just felt that there was a spiritual sweep just now, but he did not find anything when he carefully felt it.


    The strength of Bajie Sanxian is much stronger than that of Qijie Sanxian. The Banxian in the early stage of Mahayana is far from the opponent of Bajie Sanxian without using Xianyuan power.


    Therefore, the spirit consciousness of Bajie Sanxian is naturally more powerful and more difficult to detect.


    After all, Yin Xiu was only in the middle of Dujie period. Although his mana was raised to a level between the early Mahayana period and the limit of the Dharma period due to fighting skills, he could only barely perceive the spiritual consciousness of the early Mahayana or the seven robber immortals.


    It is not so easy to perceive the spirit consciousness of Mahayana middle period or Bajie Sanxian.


    It''s just like it is difficult for a person who is in the right period to notice Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness.


    Although a Bajie Sanxian suddenly stopped him, Yin Xiu didn''t have much fear and fear in his heart. Of course, Bajie Sanxian was strong, but he didn''t have to be afraid of him.You can''t rely on the whip to kill it!


    What''s more, there is no Xianyuan power in Bajie Sanxian''s body, and his strongest fighting power may not be stronger than the attack by Fang Qinghua just now.


    While Yin Xiu squints at the eight robbers, the other party also stares at him coldly.


    Then, the eight robber fairy snorted coldly and repeatedly waved the red flag in his hands. Then, the fire in the stones surrounding Yin Xiu quickly began to narrow the circle.


    His intention is very obvious, is to rely on the fire in the stone to burn Yin Xiu directly in it!


    However, he could not know that his fire in the stone would not be a threat to Yin Xiu, but would become the "nourishment" of Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire!


    Looking at the fire around the stone quickly swept around him, Yin Xiu''s mouth casually outlined a faint radian.


    His eyes swept over the eight plundered immortals standing on the flying sword in front of him. He didn''t care about the fire in the stones around him, but he was thinking about how to solve the eight robber immortals in front of him.


    If he only wanted to escape, Yin Xiu believed that as long as he directly used the art of two realms to escape from the fire in the stone, the eight robber immortals on the opposite side would never catch up with him.


    However, Yin Xiu wanted to take the fire from the other party''s stone and give it to himself to refine and absorb it, so that the samadhi fire could be promoted to the sixth level smoothly.


    Yin Xiu is also looking forward to refining the immortal bone into a magic weapon as soon as possible one day.


    He would not be able to refine the immortal bone without upgrading the level of samadhi fire.


    Therefore, the fire in the stone at the peak of the eight steps was very attractive to Yin Xiu, which was the reason why he did not flee directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Looking at the fire sweeping from the surrounding stones, Yin Xiu took a deep breath and finally had an idea in his heart.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu''s three headed and six armed magic power was used again. As for fighting, he has never withdrawn it.


    The eight robber immortals on the opposite side saw that Yin Xiu suddenly turned into a three headed and six armed figure, but he didn''t seem too surprised.


    Because Tsinghua University in front of him in the letter sent to him flying sword has mentioned this matter.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was really like Fang Qinghua said in the book flying sword, he had the magic power and secret skill that could be incarnated into three heads and six arms. The eight robbers immortal could not help humming, and immediately continued to wave the fire red flag in his hands to stir up the fire among the stones besieging Yin Xiu!


    Yin Xiu was not aware of this. After he showed the magic power of three heads and six arms, his six arms immediately began to cast the Dharma quickly


    All of a sudden, fan Tianyin, Lei Jizhu, tianfangzhuo ancient sword and dragon whip were sacrificed by Yin Xiu.


    Fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu are both controlled by one arm and two arms respectively. They attack the eight robber immortals in front of them.


    The tianfangzhuogu sword and the Dragon binding whip were held by Yin Xiu''s remaining two palms respectively, and their bodies swept quickly and killed the eight plundered immortals.


    The eight robbers scattered immortal watched Yin Xiu offering sacrifices to fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu to attack him. He even tried to break through his stone fire blockade and wanted to rush closer. His mouth suddenly burst into a scornful sneer.


    The next moment, however, the sneer at the corner of his mouth froze.


    He had thought that Yin Xiu''s delusion to break through his stone fire blockade was just an act of seeking death, especially when Yin Xiu didn''t sacrifice a defense weapon.


    However, when he saw that Yin Xiu''s whole body was suddenly covered with a layer of three colors of flame. In an instant, the fire in the stones around him that had originally rolled into Yin Xiu immediately ran away like a mouse seeing a cat. It was useless for him to let him move the flag of the Dharma. Moreover, all the fire in the stone retreated to make a passage in the place where Yin Xiu passed by It became a little ugly.


    His eyes were fixed on the faint three color flame light on Yin Xiu. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes gradually showed a look of disbelief.


    "Is it He has the legendary innate "samadhi fire"


    Liu Zhaohe thought in his heart, and could not help but take a breath.


    However, he did not have much thought to shock, because the Fantian seal and Lei Jizhu offered by Yin Xiu had already fallen. This makes Liu Zhaohe have to sacrifice his own defense magic weapon to resist the attack of fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu.


    At the same time, Liu Zhaohe didn''t give up trying to stir the fire in the stone to burn Yin Xiu.


    However, as before, no matter how he urged the fire in the stone, the fire in the stone could not really get close to Yin Xiu''s whole body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu has already rushed out of his stone fire bag encirclement, and quickly kills him with tianfangzhuo ancient sword and binding dragon whip


    Boom! Bang ~


    stab!


    Crackle!


    The fierce lightning released by fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu bombarded Liu Zhaohe''s defensive weapons one after another. The power released by these two powerful magic weapons made Liu Zhaohe''s defense magic weapons shake a little.


    Of course, it''s just a slight vibration, and it doesn''t pose a real threat.


    After all, from the point of view of mana, Bajie Sanxian is still a level stronger than Banxian at the beginning of Mahayana. What they lack is nothing but the lack of immortal yuan power in their bodies.


    The attack of fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu failed to pose a substantial threat to Liu Zhaohe, which was not unexpected to Yin Xiu. He has already dealt with the seven plundered immortals and the characters in the early days of Mahayana. In his mind, he has certain inference and cognition on the strength of the eight robber immortals.


    Will not naive think that with their own strength today can easily shake the defense of the eight robbers Sanxian.


    However, the reason why Yin Xiu didn''t escape directly was that he had a certain chance to kill the other party.


    Although Yin Xiu''s Fantian seal and Lei Jizhu could not really shake Liu Zhaohe''s defensive magic weapon, Liu Zhaohe was surprised by the power of Lei Jizhu and Fantian seal.


    In particular, fan Tianyin''s blow surprised him.


    In his opinion, this kind of power is not much different from the normal combat power of the ordinary seven plundered immortals or the half immortals in the early stage of Mahayana.


    This makes him have some doubts, can send out such a fierce attack is really just a monk passing through the robbery period?


    Liu Zhaohe also had to lament that the monk who had been practicing during the robbery period was as powerful as younger martial brother Fang said in the flying sword biography. He was mysterious and weird!


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible and should not have broken out such a strong fighting force. This simply goes beyond the common sense of people''s cognition.


    At least he had never heard of anyone who was able to attack at the level of Mahayana during the transition period.For a long time, the gap between the small realms can be crossed, but the gap between the big realms is a natural chasm!


    Even if it is only one step away, it is also the difference between the natural moat!


    However, the mysterious Buddhist monk in the period of plunder seems to have broken the "iron law" of this realm. He is almost going to cross the gap between the two realms!


    Liu Zhaohe''s surprise just flashed away.


    Seeing that his fire in the stone was useless to Yin Xiu, he simply took back the blazing fire all over the sky and didn''t do any more futile work.


    Later, he sacrificed his own flying sword and prepared to attack Yin Xiu with it.


    However, just as he had just offered the flying sword, Yin Xiu had already rushed to him. The Dragon whip and the tianfangzhuogu sword in his hand attacked him at the same time.


    In addition, Yin Xiu temporarily took back Lei Jizhu and offered a sacrifice to Taihuang Qingzhong to defend himself.


    When Liu Zhaohe''s flying sword was about to attack, Yin Xiu quickly entangled it with the Dragon whip and tianfangzhuo ancient sword. At the same time, he also let the spirit of the spirit incarnate suddenly. A Luo Tianhua blood magic knife directly cut into the side of Liu Zhaohe''s flying sword and split it.


    Comparatively speaking, Liu Zhaohe''s strength is slightly inferior to Fang Qinghua, who broke out Xianyuan power attack before. After all, although his magic power is strong, he still can''t compare with Xianyuan power.


    This is the difference between quality and quantity. It is not simply the strength of quantity that can make up for the gap.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s attack on Liu Zhaohe was not as hard as the attack by Fang Qinghua with Xianyuan power.


    However, Liu Zhaohe was shocked when he saw an incarnation suddenly burst out of Yin Xiu''s body.


    Because this is what Tsinghua didn''t mention in his flying sword biography


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    The sudden appearance of Yin Xiu, the witch God, really made Liu Zhaohe a little surprised. Then he looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes, which became a little complicated, even a little jealous.


    It''s an incarnation!


    You should know that there are not many people in the whole cultivation world who can have incarnations outside the body!


    After shaking off Liu Zhaohe''s flying sword, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, did not besiege each other with the body, but suddenly retreated a little. Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife in his hand was also taken back by him, and his hands quickly formed a strange and strange spell seal


    At the same time, Yin Xiu sacrificed samadhi fire in Zifu and surrounded Liu Zhaohe directly.


    Although Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire is only in the late stage of the fifth level, its power has already surpassed the ordinary eight level spirit fire, only slightly inferior to the Ninth level fire spirit.


    Even Liu Zhaohe didn''t dare to ignore the samadhi fire in the later stage of the fifth stage.


    Moreover, the light of defense from his defense magic weapon was also stirred by the burning of the true fire of samadhi, causing ripples and distortions, and trembling slightly.


    "It''s really the fire of Samadhi."


    At the moment of seeing Yin Xiu''s body sacrificing the true fire of samadhi, Liu Zhaohe said in secret.


    Before, he was not 100% sure, but now he saw the samadhi fire being sacrificed by Yin Xiu. Naturally, he recognized it immediately.


    "Although the true fire of samadhi is strong, its rank is obviously low. It is naive to use this level of fire to break my defense!"


    Liu Zhaohe snorted. For the time being, he ignored the light of defense which was slightly shaken by the fire of Samadhi. Instead, he urged his flying sword to attack Yin Xiu again.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s body not only let the sacrificial samadhi fire burn Liu Zhaohe, but also urged fan Tianyin to constantly crush and bombard his defense shield. As for the tianfangzhuogu sword and the Dragon binding whip in his hands, they were responsible for entanglement and parrying Liu Zhaohe''s flying sword.


    In addition, there is a head of arms has been pushing the green bell defense.


    Liu Zhaohe''s magic power is powerful, but it is not easy to crush Yin Xiu''s body. At least for a while and a half, Yin Xiu was able to support himself with his three heads and six arms.


    After all, he is only a casual immortal, not a Banxian in Mahayana period. No matter how strong his magic power is, he can''t crush it as thoroughly as xianyuanli!


    Yin Xiu was able to withstand his attack through layers of obstruction and weakening.


    At least not for a short time.


    Yin Xiu was not in a hurry to offer sacrifices and whip. He had to wait for an opportunity, or create an opportunity himself. Create an opportunity to kill the opponent with one blow, or at least one blow to hit the opponent!


    If you dare to sacrifice the whip, the opponent will have a magic weapon to defend him at the moment. Of course, the power of the whip will have a great impact on it, but it is not enough to form a fatal threat.


    Once the other party realized the ferocity of the whip and his restraint, he immediately turned around and ran away, and Yin Xiu had no chance to kill the other party.


    After all, although Yin Xiu was confident that he could catch up with the other side, it was not so easy for him to attack the other side''s defense.


    However, if there are other people around yinxiu Pavilion, they can''t be sure that there are others around.


    This was against the purpose of Yin Xiu at the beginning.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s main purpose was to seize the flag carrying the fire in the stone from the opponent''s hand, so that his samadhi fire could devour the fire in the stone and be promoted to the sixth level.


    If Liu Zhaohe ran away, wouldn''t he have been busy in vain?


    When Yin Xiu was fighting Liu Zhaohe, the other side of the witch had already finished the incantation. Then, he suddenly scattered the clothes on his upper body, revealing his muscles with a light copper color and metallic luster, just like cast iron and copper.


    Then, Yin Xiu, the witch God, gently drew a hole in his heart with his right index finger. The blood was flowing in the wound, but he was bound by a force and did not overflow the wound.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, once again made a curse on his hands, and his face showed a trace of pain.


    A moment later, I saw a drop of dark red blood in the wound at the heart of Yin Xiu!


    This drop of blood is like Agate Gemstone. It seems that it can emit light. A very small drop, however, gives people a strange feeling, full of strong breath of life


    In the struggle with Yin Xiu, Liu Zhaohe has been paying attention to Yin Xiu''s every move with his spiritual sense.


    Just now, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly retreated from his side after his appearance, which made him quite suspicious. He knew that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    So he didn''t relax his observation of the witch, Yin Xiu.


    At this moment, seeing that Yin Xiu, the witch God, had made two strange incantations, he suddenly forced out a drop of blood essence containing a strong breath of life from his heart. Liu Zhaohe''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.He guessed that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was probably exerting some kind of "forbidden art".


    However, Liu Zhaohe was still hesitant. He felt from the breath of Yin Xiu, the witch God, that Yin Xiu''s accomplishments should only be at the level of crossing the loot period.


    He didn''t understand the power of the level of the robbery period. Even if there was a strong ban, it would be very difficult to break his own defense, right? Let alone hurt yourself.


    However, out of caution, Liu Zhaohe made a move and immediately launched a magic attack on Yin Xiu.


    All of a sudden, a huge, meteor like fireball suddenly appeared out of thin air, and immediately roared away toward the witch Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu''s body hastily urged fan Tian Yin to block in front of the witch God Yin Xiu.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly turned into a giant. After that, the incantation of both hands did not stop.


    After the dark red blood essence was forced out, it quickly stretched itself in the air, and gradually evolved into a strange spell seal script


    As for the wound at Yin Xiu''s heart, after forcing out the drop of blood essence, it healed completely in a flash.


    Boom!


    Liu Zhaohe sent out a huge fireball, which suddenly burst into a loud noise, and a large amount of flames scattered and splashed.


    After all, Liu Zhaohe''s magic power is much stronger than Yin Xiu''s body. Even fan Tianyin can''t fully withstand the magic power Liu Zhaohe issued.


    The huge and incomparable fan Tian Yin was directly blasted out by the huge fireball.


    However, the fireball was also consumed a great deal of strength, much smaller. When it continued to roar towards the wizard Yin Xiu, another magic weapon suddenly roared and blocked in front of the fireball again.


    It is Yin Xiu''s Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Hum!"


    The mouth of the Wutu xuanhuang tripod met the ball of fire and caught it directly.


    The terror power contained in the fireball constantly impacted the Wutu xuanhuang tripod, which made the Wutu xuanhuang Ding shake violently, and the thick light also flickered constantly.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, the Wutu xuanhuang Ding still couldn''t hold up the terrorist force released by the fireball, and was blown out directly with a "bang".


    The ball of fire that was caught roared back to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    However, after being blocked and weakened by Fantian seal and Wutu xuanhuang tripod, the power of the fireball has been greatly reduced.


    Meanwhile, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon also constantly entangled Liu Zhaohe, so that he could not separate his mind and spirit again to attack the spirit of the spirit.


    When the fireball was about to fall on the huge body of Yin Xiu, a drop of dark red blood essence in front of Yin Xiu finally evolved into a complete magic spell Rune


    "Collapse!"


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly opened his eyes and gave a low drink. The curse seal in his hand suddenly changed. His expression was quite like that his hair and hair were open, and there was no wind.


    With the completion of his sorcery mantra, the strange blood witch mantra in front of him suddenly took a black light, "whoosh", the light flashed, and instantly fell on Liu Zhaohe''s magic weapon defense shield.


    At the same time, the fireball also suddenly bombarded the huge and massive body of Yin Xiu.


    Boom! Boom


    The fierce roar suddenly rang through the whole world. At the moment when the power contained in the fireball broke out completely, the surrounding space showed a sense of distortion.


    The fierce fireball bombarded Yin Xiu''s body, which broke out countless flames. The fierce fire tongue was like a dragon roaring and roaring.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God who was hit by the fireball, whose huge body was as high as 100 Zhang, was directly blown away in the distance.


    Although the dark light on Yin Xiushen''s body constantly flickers, it still can''t resist the power of the fireball.


    After all, this is the magic power of Bajie Sanxian. Even though it has been weakened by Fantian seal and Wutu xuanhuang tripod, it should not be underestimated


    "Poof!"


    Whoa


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly spurted out a large mouthful of dark red blood, which turned into a cloud of blood mist in the air.


    When he managed to stabilize his body, his chest and abdomen were already a piece of burnt and bloody blur. The dark red blood slowly seeped from the huge wound, and even clearly saw the bones and some internal organs which were also burned black


    Also thanks to the body of the witch, and the display of the supernatural powers, so that the body more strengthened horizontal.


    Otherwise, it would be strange that the flesh and body were directly hit by a magic spell from an eight plundered immortals instead of being blasted to pieces by other practitioners at the level of the transition period.


    However, Rao is the God of witches Yin Xiu''s physical strength is incomparable, now also has been injured.


    Fortunately, this degree of flesh and body injury is not a serious and fatal injury for the Wushen clan. At the moment, the sorcery power in Yin Xiu''s body is rapidly expelling those fire poison forces that invade the body.


    At the same time, the powerful self recovery ability of the sorcerers also began to show its power, and the burned bones and organs began to recover rapidly.


    At the same time, those muscles that were smashed immediately gave birth to many "granulation", growing new muscles at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually healing the huge wound


    On the other hand, when the magic spell issued by Yin Xiu fell on Liu Zhaohe''s magic weapon defense light, the magic spell Rune immediately looked like countless vines, and spread wildly. In a moment, the whole defense light was covered in it, and became like a spider''s web, covered with dense dark red lines, emitting a faint dark red blood light.


    Then, a strange and treacherous force was suddenly released from the dense blood lines. Under Liu Zhaohe''s surprised eyes, his magic weapon defense light shield made a piercing sound of "click, click, click", and in an instant, countless cracks appeared.


    No matter how he pushed the magic instrument, he could not stop the cracks from expanding.


    Just a breath or so of Kung Fu, his powerful magic weapon defense mask was under the countless cracks, and finally collapsed!


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhaohe was surprised by the collapse of the light shield, even a little incredible. He never thought that his magic weapon defense would be defeated by a man who only had the level of accomplishment during the robbery period.


    It sounds a bit incredible, even bizarre.


    You know, he''s a great eight robbers fairy! It''s not a dog or a cat.


    At the moment of the collapse of the defense shield, Liu Zhaohe could not help feeling that his premonition was not wrong. The other party''s "forbidden skill" which was preparing was indeed a great threat to himself.However, although the defense weapon was broken, Liu Zhaohe didn''t feel too much panic.


    As soon as the shield collapsed and disappeared, he immediately pinched the Dharma and prepared to sacrifice another defense weapon.


    But he didn''t expect Yin Xiu had been waiting for this moment.


    In order to defeat his defensive magic weapons, Yin Xiu even let the witches and gods separate and consume a lot of energy. He used his own blood essence as a guide to cast the magic spell "great collapse" to ensure that his magic weapon defense could be destroyed.


    Now it''s not easy to succeed. How can Yin Xiu miss this excellent opportunity?


    Yin Xiu''s noumenon is connected with the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods. It is clear at what moment the witches'' separation will release the magic spell of "great collapse and extinction".


    When he saw Liu Zhaohe''s defensive light collapse, Yin Xiu himself had no hesitation immediately offered a whip, and then whipped Liu Zhaohe


    Without the barrier of defense magic weapon, Liu Zhaohe needed to face up to the evil spirit of the immortal.


    As soon as he raised his hands and pinched two Dharma decisions, the magic instruments in his body had not yet been sacrificed, and the terrible breath released by the whip had already come to him.


    For a moment, Liu Zhaohe was stiff all over, and the action of using Dharma in his hand also suddenly trembled, and he could not help but stop


    It is true that whipping God''s whip can be regarded as the killer of Sanxian, even if it is the eight robberies of Sanxian!


    Under the cover of that mysterious atmosphere, Liu Zhaohe could not help shaking slightly. He felt a sense of panic in his heart. He felt a chill on his back. He could not help but look up at the whip that Yin Xiu waved. His eyes were full of horror, fear and perplexity And so on.


    He didn''t understand why the wooden whip magic tool in Yin Xiu''s own hands could release such a terrible breath that he felt. It was just chilly, from the awe and fear of his soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Pa!"


    Under the shock of the breath released by the whip, Liu Zhaohe, without the magic weapon defense barrier, had temporarily lost the ability to act, and was severely whipped on the shoulder by the whip.


    As the eighty-four runes on the whip flickered, Liu Zhaohe suddenly trembled and screamed.


    His shoulder, which had been hit by the whip, collapsed into a large part, tending to collapse. However, he was reluctantly supported by his powerful magic power.


    Liu Zhaohe, after all, is an immortal of eight robberies, which is much better than that of seven robberies. Yin Xiu urged him to whip the immortal, but he could not kill him with one whip as he did with those seven robber immortals!


    However, although he was not dead, Liu Zhaohe was seriously injured after suffering the blow of the whip. And the power of his body breaking down.


    Although he can still carry it for a while by relying on his powerful magic power, his body has been unable to move, and even can no longer actively mobilize his internal mana.


    It can be said that Liu Zhaohe is now a fish on the chopping board, so he can only be slaughtered by Yin Xiu.


    "If you dare to kill me, Xinghai Pavilion will never let you go!"


    Liu Zhaohe obviously didn''t want to die. He managed to rebuild the way of scattering immortals. He had survived the eight times of disaster of immortals. Now, only the ninth one was left. How could he be willing to die like this?


    Therefore, seeing Yin Xiu''s body fall again, Liu Zhaohe couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, he still didn''t understand why the wooden whip magic tool in Yin Xiu''s own hands had such a terrible power that only one whip had already killed half of his life!


    He was also very puzzled about what kind of magic weapon it was. How could he have such a terrible restraining power against the immortals? He could not compete with it.


    What made him even more puzzled was why he had never seen, or even heard of, such mysterious and unique magic weapons specially used to control immortals


    For Yin Xiu, Liu Zhaohe is the meat on his chopping board.


    However, Yin Xiu was very clear that in the cultivation world, when it was time to hurt the killers, he had to make a decisive decision. He could not be so complacent that he could give the enemy a chance and possibility to turn the tables.


    The so-called villain died of too much talk!


    This truth is also applicable to the practitioners.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu didn''t pay any attention to Liu Zhaohe''s unwilling threats and shouts, but with a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth, the whip in his hand continued to swing without pause


    Bang!


    The whip hit Liu Zhaohe''s back again.


    With the crazy twinkling of the eighty-four runes on the whip, the majestic supernatural power rushed into Liu Zhaohe''s body, which made the magic power in Liu Zhaohe''s body unable to resist and was completely destroyed


    "Ah..."


    Liu Zhaohe once again uttered a shrill scream. His back was discounted by the whip, and his body began to disintegrate rapidly under the power of the whip.


    Liu Zhaohe watched his body melt, and finally he couldn''t help shouting, "no!"


    "I don''t like it! I can''t be killed by you. You''re just a little mender during the hijacking period. You can''t kill me! It''s impossible... "


    Liu Zhaohe growled in spite of despair. However, when he said this, he could not speak any more.


    His body has been completely dissipated, and only his voice reverberates in the world, as well as the pieces of magic tools and storage rings falling from him.


    Immortals have no flesh and blood. Their bodies are originally cultivated by spirits. Once their bodies are destroyed, they are equal to the destruction of spirits.


    As soon as Liu Zhaohe died, Yin Xiu could not help but take a deep breath.


    In fact, he has been very nervous, after all, this is the eight robberies scattered immortals, the strength is far more powerful than the seven robberies scattered immortals.


    At the beginning, he did not have a full grasp of being able to kill the other party, but felt that there was a certain chance. Therefore, Yin Xiu planned to take a risk for the fire in the other party''s hands.


    Now he finally succeeded in killing each other, and Yin Xiu''s nervous mood was finally relaxed.


    Liu Zhaohe raised his hand to collect all the magic tools and storage rings of Liu Zhaohe. Yin Xiu looked at his body again and flew back. His body had returned to normal size, but there was still a big hole in his chest and abdomen, which was still recovering from healing.


    Then, can''t help whispering to himself, "the eight robbers of immortals are really better than the seven robberies of immortals."


    "If it wasn''t for the spirit of the witch who sacrificed his vitality to force his blood essence out of his heart to perform the great collapse, I''m afraid it would be almost impossible to kill him. What''s more, the great avalanche with the spirit and blood of the spirit just barely destroys the opponent''s magic weapon defense. ""If the opponent''s strength is stronger, or the defense weapon is more powerful, I''m afraid that the magic of the separation of witches and gods will not be able to successfully destroy the other party''s defense mask..."


    Yin Xiu was more or less happy.


    Of course, Yin Xian was very proud of his success in robbing him.


    You know, that''s eight robbers! In the whole world of practice, there is already the existence at the top.


    But now, the other side is dead in his own such a real cultivation, only a person in the middle of the robbery.


    If you want to kill a person in the middle of the night, you will be afraid of killing a person in the middle of the day.


    "Taoist friend, it''s hard for you."


    Yin Xiu took a breath and turned to Yin Xiu, the witch God beside him.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, said with a smile, "you and I are one. How can you work hard. What''s more, I just paid the price of a drop of blood essence from my heart. It won''t take me three or two years to recover. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu, the witch God, pointed to the terrible hole in his chest and abdomen, and said with a smile, "as for these injuries, it''s not worth mentioning. When I return to Kowloon Island later, I will sink into the ground for a few days, and I will be able to recover completely with the strength of the earth


    As Yin Xiu said, although he paid some price to kill Liu Zhaohe, it was not much.


    As long as he can recover from the earth quickly, he can not rely on the ability to contact the earth.


    As for urging the blood essence of the heart to perform the great avalanche, this is indeed a little bit of a wound.


    However, that is nothing more than three or two years to recover. It''s worth paying this price to kill Liu Zhaohe and get the group of eight level peak stone fire in his hands.


    What''s more, Liu Zhaohe also has many other magic tools and many things in the storage ring.


    The other party is an immortal of eight robbers, and he is also the supreme elder of Xinghai Pavilion. There are many treasures and resources in the ring.


    What''s more, it was Xinghai pavilion that drove Yu Changsheng and others away and occupied the Yunxiao island that belonged to them. Now Yin Xiu killed one of them, the supreme elder, who scattered immortals in the eight robberies. It was also a kind of anger that he took back some "interest" in advance, but the "interest" seemed a little high


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    With a flash of black light, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was reintegrated into Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Yin Xiu himself took out the fire red flag which Liu Zhaohe used to activate the fire in the stone before. He found that there was a group of fire in the stone which reached the peak of the eighth order.


    In addition to his joy, Yin Xiu didn''t dare to delay his stay here any longer. He was afraid that the people from Xinghai pavilion would arrive again. So he quickly practiced the art of "two realms" and fled immediately


    On the other hand, when Yin Xiu and Liu Zhaohe began to fight, Fang Qinghua, who was severely damaged by Yin Xiu''s whip, finally chose to send a flying sword to the master of Xinghai Pavilion, xinghaitian, after some hesitation.


    He was not sure whether Liu Zhaohe could stop Yin Xiu. After being severely damaged by Yin Xiu with a whip before, he did not dare to release his spirit consciousness to investigate, so as to avoid being hurt by Yin Xiu again.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he thought it would be better to inform the cabinet leader about this matter.


    In the flying sword biography, Fang Qinghua also stated the value of Yin Xiu. He detailed Yin Xiu''s mysterious magic skills and two powerful and strange magic weapons.


    As for the rest, it depends on how the pavilion master intends to deal with it.


    From the heart, Fang Qinghua still hopes that the leader of the cabinet can personally go after Yin Xiu and seize all the magic powers, secrets and magic weapons of Yin Xiu.


    Even though the two magic weapons probably have no share of their own, at least those powerful magic skills should still be able to learn.


    How to say that he is also the supreme elder of Xinghai Pavilion.


    As long as he can learn those magic skills, Fang Qinghua believes that his strength will soar several times.


    Even though he had been severely damaged by Yin Xiu''s whip, Fang Qinghua still did not give up his fighting skills, walking skills, and three heads and six arms Wait for the salivation and greed of the supernatural arts.


    However, at the moment, he did not know that Liu Zhaohe, who went to intercept Yin Xiu after receiving his flying sword letter, had been killed by Yin Xiu with a whip.


    Yin Xiu has also fled with the many Booties he got from Liu Zhaohe


    When the star Haitian, the master of Xinghai Pavilion, received a letter from Fang Qinghua, Yin Xiu had already run away.


    However, xinghaitian, who did not know about it, was surprised to see what Fang Qinghua mentioned in the flying sword biography.


    Like Fang Qinghua, he is also the same as the other Qinghua mentioned in the flying sword biography of the kind of supernatural powers, secrets and magic weapons, full of the desire to own.


    These things can also boost his strength.


    Therefore, after checking the content of the flying sword letter sent by Fang Qinghua, Xing Haitian almost did not hesitate. He immediately set out to fly towards Fang Qinghua, and cautiously released his spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    The wooden whip that Fang Qinghua mentioned in the flying sword biography that can directly attack the spiritual consciousness also makes Xing Haitian rather afraid.


    However, if he didn''t release his spiritual consciousness to investigate, he could not find Yin Xiu''s trace.


    Therefore, after he released his spiritual consciousness, he was more cautious, and could only hope that Yin Xiu''s cultivation could not detect his spiritual consciousness.


    After all, according to Fang Qinghua''s flying sword biography, Yin Xiu''s real cultivation was only in the middle of the robbery, while he was already in the later stage of Mahayana. As long as he was careful, it should be very difficult for the other party to detect his spiritual consciousness.


    As a later character of Mahayana, xinghaitian''s speed is also very fast.


    In order to pursue Yin Xiu and all kinds of magical powers, secrets and magic weapons mentioned by Fang Qinghua in the flying sword biography, xinghaitian doesn''t care to continue to kill other practitioners who leave Longyou island.


    In his opinion, whether it is the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, or revenge for Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting, they are far less important than those unheard of and unseen miracles and magic weapons mentioned by Fang Qinghua.


    Even the two can be said to have no comparability.


    Therefore, xinghaitian gave up decisively and continued to kill other practitioners without hesitation. Instead, he immediately urged xianyuanli to fly to Qinghua as soon as possible.


    However, Xing Haitian is a little disappointed that even though he has released his spiritual consciousness to the maximum extent, he has not found the trace of the Buddhist monk in the flying sword biography described by Fang Qinghua.


    After a while, Fang Qinghua appeared within the scope of xinghaitian''s spiritual consciousness, so he immediately sent a message to Fang Qinghua and asked him the direction of Yin Xiu''s escape.


    All of a sudden, he heard the voice of xinghaitian asking, and Fang Qinghua quickly replied, "master of the pavilion, I don''t know which direction the man fled to. I didn''t dare to release my spirit sense to investigate after he had severely damaged it with that strange wooden whip


    "But I once sent a letter to elder martial brother Liu with flying sword before. I don''t know if he stopped him."


    After hearing Fang Qinghua''s answer, xinghaitian answered, and immediately continued to chase forward. The spirit consciousness extended to the maximum range and searched carefully.When Fang Qinghua saw that the main star of the pavilion, Haitian, had to go after Yin Xiu himself, he could not help raising a little hope in his heart.


    He believed that as long as he could find Yin Xiu, then Yin Xiu would never escape.


    In fact, if Yin Xiuzhen is found by xinghaitian, he is not sure that he can escape in front of xinghaitian.


    The later accomplishments of Mahayana impelled xianyuanli to fly faster than Yin Xiu''s "fighting skills" and "Xingshu" in two realms.


    Moreover, most of the magic power of the characters in the later period of Mahayana has been transformed into Xianyuan power, and its combat power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, Fang Qinghua''s notice to Xing Haitian is obviously a little late. If he didn''t notify Liu Zhaohe at first, but Xing Haitian, maybe Yin Xiu would be in danger.


    However, after being severely damaged by Yin Xiu''s whip, he hesitated for a moment before sending a flying sword letter to inform Xing Haitian of this matter. Yin Xiu had already left quickly.


    It is obviously impossible for xinghaitian to find Yin Xiu again.


    After all, he didn''t know which direction Yin Xiu was flying in.


    As long as the direction of his pursuit is slightly deviated, after a period of time, the distance between the two sides will be hundreds of thousands, millions of miles. Even if the scope of xinghaitian''s spiritual consciousness is large, it can''t extend to Yin Xiu''s position


    It can only be said that Fang Qinghua was too conceited. He felt that as long as someone in front of him could stop Yin Xiu for a moment and wait for him to arrive, he would not be able to let Yin Xiu escape again.


    Therefore, he chose to send a flying sword letter to Liu Zhaohe, who was nearest to him, instead of the relatively distant Pavilion master star Haitian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    At this time, Yin Xiu didn''t know that the master of Xinghai Pavilion, Xing Haitian, had come to pursue him. However, he knew that he had not completely got rid of the danger, so he didn''t dare to be slighted at all. He pushed the Xingshu to the extreme and left the Moya sea area at the fastest speed


    Xinghaitian is worthy of being a character in the later period of Mahayana. After pursuing a certain distance, he found some traces left in the place where Yin Xiu and Liu Zhaohe fought.


    The reason why xinghaitian can be sure that this is the place where Liu Zhaohe fought with Yin Xiu, rather than the traces left by others, is that he recognized that Liu Zhaohe''s mana trace was in the residual fluctuation of mana.


    However, it has no effect on xinghaitian, and he can''t infer which direction Yin Xiu left in the end, except that he can be sure that he is not returning to Longyou island.


    What''s more, xinghaitian doesn''t know what happened here before.


    Liu Zhaohe, who received a letter from Fang Qinghua flying sword one step ahead of him, is still on the way to pursue each other, or what''s the matter? Xinghaitian has no clue.


    Liu Zhaohe was not found in his spirit.


    However, at the moment, xinghaitian would not have thought that Liu Zhaohe had died under Yin Xiu''s hand.


    In his mind, Liu Zhaohe was a scattered immortal of eight robberies. Even if Yin Xiu had all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets and powerful and strange magic weapons as Fang Qinghua said in the flying sword biography, he would never have threatened Liu Zhaohe.


    At most, Liu Zhaohe couldn''t get the other side and let him escape.


    When xinghaitian hesitated for a moment and finally chose a direction to pursue by intuition, Yin Xiu was about to leave the Moya sea area


    With Yin xiufei leaving Moya sea area, without knowing Yin Xiu''s identity, in this vast sea of immortals, Xinghai Pavilion wants to find out how difficult it is for Yin xiulai.


    Even if they want to find the diviner of Tianji tower to calculate Yin Xiu''s position, they must first have items related to Yin Xiu for the diviner to calculate.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu was in the middle of the robbery. It was not so easy for the ordinary psychic to calculate his information, and the price he had to pay was not affordable.


    When xinghaitian has been chasing all the way out of the Moya sea area and has never found Yin Xiu and Liu Zhaohe, he has to give up and return to Longyou island to meet with other Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion.


    It is also because Fang Qinghua, Liu Zhaohe and xinghaitian all went to stop Yin Xiu, which also led to a big gap in the blockade of Longyou island by Xinghai Pavilion, which saved many practitioners who left Longyou island from being intercepted.


    In this respect, Yin Xiu also indirectly saved many people.


    "How are you? Did you catch the man? "


    When Fang Qinghua saw the return of xinghaitian, he could not help but ask.


    Several other elders still don''t know what''s going on. Hearing Fang Qinghua''s inquiry, they can''t help but look at the star sea sky with some doubts.


    The star sea sky looked at the square Tsinghua University, the complexion slightly some heavy congeals shook his head, "did not have. I''ve been chasing out of the Moya sea, and I haven''t found the man you mentioned. "


    Micro pause for a moment, the star sea sky continued: "and I did not find the shadow of Liu elder. Instead, we found a place where Liu Changlao was suspected to have fought with the man you mentioned. "


    Hearing the words of xinghaitian, Fang Qinghua couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and felt a little disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the pavilion himself could not catch up with the man.


    Fang Qinghua felt a little sorry that he couldn''t get the supernatural powers and secrets of Yin Xiu.


    However, hearing that xinghaitian said that Liu Zhaohe had not been found, Fang Qinghua couldn''t help but raise some hope.


    Elder martial brother Liu should still be pursuing. Maybe Maybe elder martial brother Liu can catch the man and get those magical powers and secrets from him?


    Fang Qinghua also did not think that Liu Zhaohe would be in danger. He also took it for granted that Liu Zhaohe was still pursuing Yin Xiu, so he did not come back.


    On the other side of the Xinghai Pavilion, several other Taishang elders heard xinghaitian''s words, but they asked curiously: "Pavilion master, what''s the matter? Who did you go after just now?"


    Xinghai sky also did not conceal, directly said the matter roughly.


    The several elders could not help but show a bit of surprise, and then the same to see Fang Qinghua.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, the man you told the pavilion master really has such a powerful and strange magic skill. It can not only increase the magic power by six or seven times, but also incarnate three heads and six arms?"


    One of them couldn''t help asking Fang Qinghua with some hesitation.


    It''s a bit weird for them.


    For example, the magic and secret arts that increase mana are not uncommon, but almost all of them can only increase their mana by one time, and they may also need to pay a lot of costs.However, as Fang Qinghua said, it can increase the Mana by six or seven times, and it seems that there are no side effects at all. This is really amazing. I can''t believe it!


    The so-called "three heads and six arms" is even more fantastic.


    What''s more, there is the amazing speed of the magic method and a powerful tool that is comparable to the sub immortal weapon, but it is not a sub immortal tool, and the other is a powerful and eccentric magic tool that can specifically control the spirit.


    Such a variety of people appear on a person, it is no wonder that these supreme elders in Xinghai Pavilion feel a little inconceivable.


    Hearing the inquiry, Fang Qinghua immediately replied positively: "it''s true. Although the man only had the accomplishments in the middle of the robbery, after he showed those magic skills, I urged Xian Yuan Li to not take him down. Instead, he ran away easily


    After a slight pause, Fang Qinghua''s face showed a wry smile, pointed to his slightly pale face, and said: "besides, all the senior brothers must have noticed my complexion. After the man escaped, I wanted to use the spirit sense to track it, but I was directly damaged by the magic tool that he suddenly sacrificed to conquer the spirit consciousness. With just one blow, my spirit consciousness was annihilated by nearly a quarter! "


    Others did realize that Fang Qinghua looked wrong before, but at that time, they only thought that Fang Qinghua met with stubble and suffered some injuries while intercepting those monks who left Longyou island.


    But I didn''t think it was.


    As a result, Fang Qinghua said that his spirit consciousness was actually destroyed by the other party''s strange magic weapon, which only one whip destroyed nearly a quarter of his spirit consciousness. Everyone could not help but take a breath of cold, and his face was full of shock.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, you You don''t mind? "


    One of the Taishang elders couldn''t help but care about each other, Qinghua said.


    They all know how terrible it is to annihilate nearly a quarter of the psychic consciousness.


    Even though there are many miraculous medicines for restoring spiritual consciousness in Xinghai Pavilion, it will take at least several decades for Fang Qinghua to recover his spiritual consciousness completely.


    I''m afraid that elder martial brother Lin can''t recover. I''m afraid that elder martial brother Lin can''t recover for a while. I''m afraid that elder martial brother Lin can''t recover. Thank you very much


    Others can''t help but sigh, looking at Fang Qinghua''s eyes can not help but a little more sympathy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Elder martial brother Liu hasn''t returned yet. It seems that he is still pursuing the man mentioned by the pavilion master and younger martial brother Fang, but I don''t know where he is."


    At this time, an elder of star sea Pavilion can''t help but say.


    Fang Qinghua gently nodded his head and said, "with the accomplishments of senior brother Liu, since he has not come back, he must have chased far away. If not expected, I think they should have left the Moya sea area for a long time."


    Another Taishang elder also echoed: "yes, just now the pavilion Master said that, the pavilion master has already chased out of the Moya sea area, and there is no trace of elder martial brother Liu and the mendist during the robbery period."


    "I hope that elder martial brother Liu can successfully get the magical powers and secrets that elder martial brother Fang said from that person. If we can get those magic tricks in Xinghai Pavilion, our strength will be greatly increased, and then we can completely swallow up the whole luoqiong sea area..."


    A star sea Pavilion of the supreme elder said ambitious.


    His words were immediately recognized by other people, "yes, although elder martial brother Nie, elder martial brother Bai and younger martial brother Shen were killed by the incident of Longyou Island, we could sweep the whole luoqiong sea area and no one could compete with us if we could really get the kind of supernatural magic and secret skills mentioned by younger martial brother Fang


    "What elder martial brother Xiao said is very true. Apart from other things, the two magic arts that can make the mana soar by six or seven times and incarnate into three heads and six arms. Once the pavilion master owns them, the whole sea of immortals, and even the whole cangming continent, who else can compete with him? "


    "Don''t mention annexing a small luoqiong sea area. Even if Xinghai Pavilion wants to dominate the whole Wanxian sea, or even dominate cangming mainland, it will be no surprise."


    This remark immediately aroused the ambition of others, and they all couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    "If we can really get those magic tricks, it''s not impossible. At that time, we Xinghai Pavilion will directly sweep the whole world and become the supreme ruler over all the practitioners, the sect and the influence! "


    Although Xing Haitian is also full of expectation and desire for the prospect described by these supreme elders, he can not help feeling a little blood boiling in his heart, but he is still relatively calm.


    He raised his hand to stop the Taishang elder''s speech, and said, "it''s not too late to discuss this matter after Liu Changlao returns to see if he has successfully obtained those magical powers and secrets from that person."


    Although xinghaitian is already a later cultivation of Mahayana, according to the speed at which his internal mana can be transformed into Xianyuan power, he will have to fly up in 30 or 50 years at most.


    However, it would be a very tempting thing for him to lead the real rise of the Xinghai Pavilion, which he had created, to sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and to command the whole Wanxian sea and the whole cangming continent.


    If Xinghai Pavilion can really do this, then he will fly safely to the fairyland, it is absolutely perfect!


    Hearing the words of xinghaitian, the several elders of Taishang were all quiet.


    One of the supreme elders could not help saying: "what the LORD said is very true. At present, elder martial brother Liu has not yet returned. It is not known whether he has successfully obtained the magic powers and secret arts. We should not be so eager and optimistic about this matter too soon."


    Other supreme elders also echoed.


    "Yes, it''s not too late to discuss everything after elder martial brother Liu returns. However, I believe that with the strength of senior brother Liu, this matter is not sure, at least 70% is possible. "


    The words of the supreme elder won the voice of almost all the people present.


    Although they all said that Liu Zhaohe would come back to confirm and discuss it later, everyone''s heart was looking forward to, and also hoped that Liu Zhaohe could successfully get those powerful magic tricks as they thought.


    "Well, let''s go back to the pavilion first. Although it''s not clear where elder Liu has tracked down, I think he will come back to the cabinet soon after he has something to do


    Star sea sky mouth says.


    Things on Longyou island are over. They don''t want to wait here, so they just decide to go back to Xinghai Pavilion.


    "Let''s send a flying sword to senior brother Liu. Although I don''t know if he can receive it now, if he returns here, he will certainly receive our flying sword message. "


    One of the elders said.


    Xinghaitian nodded slightly and said, "well, yes. Then send a flying sword message to elder Liu to tell him that we have returned to the pavilion. "


    "Good!"


    The elder, who had just opened his mouth, immediately answered. Then he took out a Book Flying sword, wrote the message into it, and then sent out the flying sword


    "All right, let''s go."


    Xinghaitian said, when he returned to Xinghai pavilion with the remaining five supreme elders.


    At this time, xinghaitian and the five supreme elders didn''t know that Liu Zhaohe, the supreme elder who they had high hopes for, had become the ghost under the whip of Yin Xiu.However, it did not take too long. When xinghaitian led the five Taishang elders back to the "TIANYAO sea area" where the Xinghai pavilion was located, xinghaitian suddenly received three flying sword letters in succession.


    Moreover, the contents of the three flying swords are the same.


    Obviously, the people who sent out these flying sword letters were worried that the star sea and sky would not receive them, so they specially sent two more.


    Xing Haitian and the five Taishang elders who followed him were slightly surprised by the sudden flying sword letter. The style of the flying sword was obviously sent by the elder in the garrison. I don''t know what happened. It''s worth sending out three times in a row!


    The five elders of the Supreme Master were suddenly confused.


    And the star sea sky also quickly check the content of the flying sword biography.


    But when he saw the content of the book, his face suddenly "Shua" and became very ugly. His face was livid, and his expression was even more bleak and cold, and his teeth clenched.


    One side of the five elders see this, not from a burst of look at each other, in the heart of the same rise a bad premonition.


    Immediately, a supreme elder couldn''t help but ask carefully, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with the cabinet? "


    Xinghaitian glanced at him with a gloomy look, and did not answer his words. Instead, he immediately and quickly checked the other two flying swords and found that they were the same content. Then they waved the three flying swords to the elders.


    Then the cold face said, "you see it yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Hearing the words of xinghaitian, the several supreme elders could not help but look at each other, and quickly reached out to take over the three missionary flying swords, and quickly checked the contents inside.


    When they saw the content of the book, they all changed their faces.


    Then, several people raised their heads and looked at xinghaitian. One of the supreme elders took a deep breath and said with a bit of uneasy opening: "Pavilion master, this How could that be possible! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liu is an immortal of eight robberies. How could he fall?"


    Another elder also couldn''t help but say.


    Xinghaitian looked at them with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "this is the flying sword handed out by the guardian elder of the" Tianming hall ". Can the content be fake? The "life bamboo slips" left by elder Liu in the hall of destiny are broken. It''s not that Liu Changlao has already fallen. What else is possible? "


    In the face of xinghaitian''s repressed anger, several supreme elders are all looking at each other for a while, and don''t know what to say for a while.


    No one thought that Liu Zhaohe had fallen, which was too unexpected for them. They had never thought about this possibility from the beginning to the end.


    After a long time, one of the elders couldn''t help but say, "I still can''t believe that elder martial brother Liu fell down. Younger martial brother Fang also said that the real cultivation of the man whom senior brother Liu pursued was only in the middle of the robbery. How can he kill elder martial brother Liu even if he has more supernatural and powerful magical skills and weird magic weapons? "


    "Yes! No matter what you say, elder martial brother Liu is also an immortal of eight robberies. How could he be killed by a monk in the middle of the robbery! It''s just fantastic, fantastic! "


    Another supreme elder couldn''t help but agree.


    Lei Huanzhong, one of the people, could not help looking at Fang Qinghua, who was silent. Then he asked, "Mr. Fang, tell me your opinion. Do you think Can that man kill elder martial brother Liu? "


    Fang Qinghua didn''t answer immediately. After a moment''s silence, Fang Qinghua said slowly: "according to the principle, there is no possibility that Liu could threaten to get senior brother Liu because of the gap between his accomplishments and that man."


    "But However, the man gave me the feeling that he was evil and mysterious. All kinds of unheard of means were emerging in endlessly, so... "


    "So what? So you think it''s really possible that the man killed elder martial brother Liu? " Another elder can''t help but say.


    Fang Qinghua looked at the man, quietly nodded his head, and said slowly: "it does not rule out that he really has any mysterious and strange means to threaten senior brother Liu."


    After listening to Fang Qinghua''s words, several elders of Xinghai Pavilion suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, xinghaitian took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "anyway, let''s go back to the pavilion first and go to Tianming hall to see if Liu Changlao''s life Jane is really broken."


    "If so Then, whether or not elder Liu was really killed by that man, we are going to search all over the world to find the man for me. I will frustrate his bones and bring ashes to ashes before I can dispel the hatred in my heart! "


    Star sea sky gnaws a tooth, say maliciously.


    I thought that Liu Zhaohe would probably get those magic magic powers and secrets from Yin Xiu, but I didn''t expect that not only was this expectation failed, but Liu Zhaohe also fell.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Xinghai Pavilion.


    You should know that after the fall of Nie Jianchen and Bai Jingting on Longyou Island, Xinghai pavilion has already been greatly damaged.


    I didn''t expect to see an elder of the eight robbers and immortals falling down again. It really hurt Xinghai Pavilion.


    Originally, there were only nine Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion, but now they have lost four. The most cutting-edge combat power of the whole Xinghai pavilion has gone to four!


    It is conceivable that what a blow this is to Xinghai Pavilion.


    If Liu Zhaohe didn''t fall, but got those powerful magic skills back, for Xinghai Pavilion, Nie Jianchen and other three supreme elders who had been damaged before would be nothing.


    After all, once Xinghai Pavilion really has fighting skills and three heads and six arms, then their strength will soar more than ten times.


    In that case, the loss of the three Taishang elders is of no significance compared with the improvement of their other people''s strength!


    It''s a pity that now everything has come to nothing.


    Liu Zhaohe''s death means that Xinghai pavilion has lost the hope of getting those magical powers and secrets.


    However, the Xinghai Pavilion, which has been greatly weakened, has swept all over the world, threatening Wanxian sea and cangming mainland. Whether they can still defend the TIANYAO sea area and the territory occupied by luoqiong sea area invasion are still two questions.


    Xinghaitian with five Taishang elders soon rushed back to the Xinghai Pavilion.


    As soon as he returned to the pavilion, xinghaitian immediately rushed to Tianming hall, and the five Taishang elders also went with xinghaitian.


    Finally, Lord, you are back. What happened? Why did Master Liu''s life suddenly break... "As soon as Qi Hao, the elder of Xinghai Pavilion, who guards the "Tianming Palace", finally comes back, he asks.


    At this time, xinghaitian was obviously not in the mood to explain to him, but waved his hand and walked into the palace of destiny without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Qi Hao couldn''t help but look at the five supreme elders who followed the star sea sky.


    One of the elders shook his head slightly, indicating that he should not ask so many questions for the time being, and then several people also walked into the hall of destiny.


    When xinghaitian and others saw that the piece of life bamboo slips belonging to Liu Zhaohe in the Tianming hall had indeed broken, those supreme elders could not help but sigh in secret.


    Xing Haitian''s eyes were cold and staring at Liu Zhaohe''s broken life Jane, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Fang, you can restore that man''s face to me later. Even if I search the whole sea of immortals and even the land of cangming, I will find him out! "


    Hearing the words of xinghaitian, Fang Qinghua couldn''t help but look at another elder of the Supreme Master beside him, and immediately answered the promise: "yes!"


    Among them, he was the only one who actually met Yin Xiu and knew what Yin Xiu looked like.


    Although the sea of immortals is extremely vast, it is extremely difficult to find a person, but if there is a person''s appearance, then it is not completely impossible to find.


    Xinghaitian is determined to find Yin Xiu''s trace at all costs. Besides Liu Zhaohe''s fall and his anger in his heart, most of the reasons are still for Yin Xiu''s powerful magic power, secret arts and magic weapons.


    If we can find Yin Xiu and get those magic arts and magic weapons from Yin Xiu, then even if the star sea pavilion has lost nearly half of the supreme elders, as long as the rest of them refine those magic skills, Xinghai Pavilion will still be able to dominate the whole sea of immortals.


    Over time, it is no surprise that cangming will rule the mainland at the same time.


    Therefore, whenever there is a glimmer of possibility and opportunity, xinghaitian will not give up looking for Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    On the other hand, when xinghaitian and others returned to Xinghai Pavilion, Yin Xiu had already returned to Jiulong island.


    Although the trip to Longyou island was a thrill, for Yin Xiu, the harvest was undoubtedly huge.


    Not only have they won six lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus as they wish, they can be brought back to the earth for Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and their younger brother Yin Chongwen. They will also have some surplus.


    In addition, he also got a group of shizhonghuo, the peak of the eighth level, which at least promoted his samadhi fire to the middle of the sixth level, and even the later stage of the sixth stage was not impossible.


    As for the powerful magic weapons and various cultivation resources, such as spirit stone, miraculous medicine and refining materials, which he killed Wait for that, not to mention it.


    You know, Yin Xiu killed two seven robber immortals and one eight plundered immortals. Which of these powerful scattered immortals has less wealth?


    Now they have become the booty of Yin Xiu.


    Even if Yin Xiu didn''t need many things, it would be good to take them back to Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, or leave them to Yan yuezong for future use.


    In addition to these gains, Yin Xiu''s biggest loss this time, that is, the spirit was separated and injured. It took some time to recover, which would slow down his cultivation.


    After all, originally, the spirit of witches was already at the peak of the middle stage of bading sorcerer, and was about to break through to the later stage of bading sorcerer. However, the vitality was damaged this time, and it could not be broken through temporarily until it recovered.


    However, this is only a delay of two or three years at most.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Kowloon Island, Yu Changsheng and others immediately came out to greet him.


    During this time, they were more or less worried about Yin Xiu''s situation on Longyou island. Now they saw Yin Xiu safely back, and it seemed that he was not hurt. Several people were relieved.


    "Fourth brother, how are you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    As soon as Yu Changsheng saw Yin Xiu, he couldn''t help but ask with concern.


    Jing Qinghe and hang boqian are also concerned about Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu smile, should say: "don''t worry, big brother, I''m ok."


    "That''s good!"


    Looking at Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng relaxed and asked, "by the way, did you successfully win the five element holy lotus in Longyou island this time?"


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "well. This trip was very smooth. Although we didn''t get the whole five element lotus, we got six lotus seeds from the five element holy lotus, which is enough. "


    "Is it? Fourth brother, congratulations. With the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, your two beauties will be able to be completely transformed. "


    Hang boqian said with a smile, and his tone could not help but be a bit of a joke.


    Yin Xiu had a little helpless smile and did not explain it. The more the explanation, the more likely it was to cover up.


    When Jing Qinghe saw Yin Xiu''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly he said, "fourth brother, when should you take us to meet your two beauties?"


    "And the third younger brother said that you also received a clever and intelligent disciple in your hometown, but the second elder sister really wanted to see her."


    Yin Xiu said, "that''s OK. I''ll be going back to my hometown in a few days. If you don''t mind the trouble of the second elder sister, the elder brother and the third elder brother, you can go to my hometown with me and meet some of my good friends, younger brothers and disciples in my hometown by the way. "


    "Yes! That''s settled. The second sister is still curious about what your hometown looks like. I heard the third brother mention some strange things in your hometown before, but the second sister wanted to see and see it. "


    Jing Qing He Li Shuang said.


    Yu Changsheng also nodded with a smile. "Yes, I heard a lot about your hometown from the third brother. Your second sister and I are both eye openers and full of curiosity. I really want to go and have a long experience."


    "Since you are going to go back in a few days, let''s go with you."


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe really wanted to visit the earth, Yin Xiu immediately said, "OK, that''s settled. These days, I''ll let my body recover from the injury, and by the way I''ll refine some things. When we''re finished, we''ll go to my hometown together


    "Good!"


    Jingqinghe immediately rejoiced.


    Yu Changsheng opened his mouth and asked Yin Xiu, "fourth brother, are you hurt?"


    "Well, I''ve got some injuries, but it''s not a problem. I can recover after a little rest." Yin Xiuying said.


    After thinking about it, Yin Xiu decided to tell Yu Changsheng about his killing an eight robber fairy in Xinghai Pavilion.


    When Yu Changsheng and others listened to Yin Xiu''s general account of the process, several people were suddenly shocked. How did not expect that this time Yin Xiu went to Longyou island and killed an immortal of eight robbers in Xinghai Pavilion!At the same time, they were surprised by Yin Xiu''s strength.


    That''s eight robbers of immortals! Unexpectedly, he was killed by the fourth younger brother. What''s the strength of the fourth younger brother?


    Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe and hang boqian look at each other, and they can see the deep shock in each other''s eyes, and they can''t help but take a breath.


    At the moment, they increasingly feel that their fourth brother is really powerful, has been far away from the three of them, I do not know how many miles away, there is no way to compare.


    After sighing in their hearts, they can''t help but recall that when they first met Yin Xiu, Yin Xiucai was just a young monk. They didn''t expect that Yin Xiu had become so powerful that he could even kill the eight robbers of immortals!


    This even makes the three of Yu Changsheng feel a little unbelievable.


    In addition to shock, the three of them also felt great relief for Yin Xiu''s killing of an eight robber immortal in Xinghai Pavilion.


    At the beginning, they had a good time in Yunxiao Island, but they were forced by Xinghai pavilion to retreat from Yunxiao island. How could they feel oppressed and angry?


    However, Xinghai Pavilion is so powerful that it is impossible for them to fight against it. Therefore, in order to save their lives, they can only choose to leave humbly.


    Now that Yin Xiu has killed an immortal of eight robberies in Xinghai Pavilion, Yu Changsheng can''t help but feel a sense of evil.


    However, after having a good time, Yu Changsheng, who is relatively stable, can''t help but put forward some worries, "fourth brother, the people in Xinghai Pavilion don''t know your identity, do you?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, before I killed the Bajie Sanxian, I had a fight with another Taishang elder at the early stage of Mahayana in Xinghai Pavilion, and the other party knew my appearance clearly. There was some hidden danger. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng nodded calmly and said, "there are some hidden dangers. Although you have disappeared for ten years before, you have hardly appeared in the past few years, but it is hard to guarantee that the other party will not find someone to recognize you. "


    "It is possible. However, our cloud island has already been occupied by the people of Xinghai Pavilion. We are now in Kowloon Island things should not be known to outsiders? I''m afraid outsiders think that this island is still occupied by the "five immortals of Kowloon island."


    Yin xiudao.


    "Well, not bad. We haven''t been out of Kowloon island in recent years. Outsiders have no idea about the situation of Kowloon island. Even if Xinghai Pavilion finds out the identity of your fourth brother, they can''t know that we are on Jiulong island now. "


    Yu Changsheng nodded gently.


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about. If someone from Xinghai Pavilion comes to me after I have passed the thunder disaster in the future and stepped into the Mahayana period, I will make him come back and never come back! "


    Yin Xiu said in a cold voice, his tone was full of evil spirit.


    As long as the cultivation of Yin Xiu can reach the Mahayana period, Yin Xiu has the capital and confidence to say such words, with the power of fighting, walking, and three heads and six arms, plus the powerful and incomparable magic weapons such as Fantian seal and whip!


    Looking at Yin Xiu, who is becoming more and more domineering, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian can''t help but look at each other. Once again, they feel a little sad and sigh.


    They felt that they had made acquaintance with Yin Xiu at the beginning, and because they were similar in temperament, they were not too rigid about small matters, so that they recognized Yin Xiu as the fourth younger brother. This is undoubtedly one of the most correct decisions they have made.


    With the strength of Yin Xiu today, once he successfully passes through the thunder disaster and enters the Mahayana period, he is afraid that few people can do anything about him.


    At that time, no matter what Xinghai pavilion or other forces want to do to them, they will have to think in advance whether they can withstand Yin Xiu''s anger.


    At this moment, Yu Changsheng and his colleagues also lamented that in the past, Yin Xiu needed a few of them to protect him, but later, maybe it was the three of them who needed Yin Xiu''s protection


    After chatting with Yu Changsheng for a while, Yin Xiu went back to the cave where he was practicing, and planned to let samadhi fire refine the fire in the stone as soon as possible.


    What''s more, it''s a way to recover from the injury as soon as possible.


    Although the recovery ability of the spirit of separation itself is very strong, but if you can contact the ground, with the help of the earth''s vitality, the recovery speed will undoubtedly be higher.


    After all, the wound caused by the eight robbers was not a minor injury. It took some time to recover.


    Back in the cave, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods immediately incarnated from the noumenon. After nodding to the noumenon, he immediately sank into the ground.


    Sitting in the middle of the earth, the wizard separated himself and immediately made a spell mark on his hands. He began to quickly gather the earth''s source Qi and inhale it into his body.


    With the supplement of the earth''s energy, the recovery speed of the huge hole in Yin Xiu''s chest and abdomen was significantly accelerated.


    Liu Zhaohe''s residual strength was quickly dissipated, and his bones, internal organs and muscles were recovering and healing.


    At most, there will be a period of three or five days, which is enough for ordinary practitioners to get rid of their bodies, and Yin Xiu, the witch God, can completely recover.


    It can be seen that the recovery ability of the witches and gods is so bad!


    At the time when the Witch and God sank into the ground and began to recover, Yin Xiu himself also took out the red flag from Liu Zhaohe and sat down on the stone bed in the cave.


    Yin Xiu quickly applied his Dharma decision and began to erase the mark left by Liu Zhaohe on the flag.


    Liu Zhaohe, after all, is an immortal of eight robberies. It takes a lot of effort to erase the marks of the magic tools he has refined.


    Yin Xiu directly used the fighting skill and the three heads and six arms magic power together, which greatly accelerated the speed of erasing Liu Zhaohe''s brand.


    After several hours, the mark of Liu Zhaohe in the flag was finally removed.


    This is also due to the death of Liu Zhaohe, otherwise it would be much more troublesome and time-consuming to erase his mark in the French flag.


    As soon as Liu Zhaohe''s brand was removed, the flag of Dharma immediately became a thing without owner.


    Yin Xiu pressed the FA flag directly by the imperial weapon FA Jue, and offered a sacrifice to the eight level peak stone fire inside.


    The dark red flame was blazing in the air, reaching the peak of the eighth order stone fire. Although it was no better than the nine steps of fire spirit, it was enough to make the surrounding space present a faint sense of distortion.


    If Yin Xiu had not forbidden him, his whole cave would have turned into lava or even ashes in front of the fire in the stone


    Looking at the fire in front of him, Yin Xiu could not help but breathe softly. He immediately pinched out a seal to sacrifice the samadhi fire in the purple mansion.In fact, when the fire in the stone was sacrificed by Yin Xiu from the flag, the real fire of samadhi in his body had already begun to move.


    Now when Yin Xiu offered a sacrifice to the samadhi fire, the fire immediately became extremely active and excited, and "Hoo" rushed out of Yin Xiu''s body.


    Then he immediately turned into a big mouth and spread it out, swallowing the whole stone fire in front of the eight step peak, and wrapped it up!


    Yin Xiu could feel the violent fluctuation of the fire in the stone which was wrapped by the real fire of Samadhi. Although the fire of samadhi was only in the later stage of the fifth stage, its power was no less than that of the fire in the stone at the peak of the eighth stage.


    Moreover, the fire in the stone is naturally restrained by the true fire of Samadhi. In front of the real fire of samadhi, the fire in the stone is just as clever as grandson.


    Even though the fire instinct in that group of stones had some resistance, it still could not stop Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire quickly devouring the refining fate


    As time went by, under the gaze of Yin Xiu, the stone fire wrapped in it gradually slipped from the peak of the eighth stage to the later stage of the eighth stage.


    However, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire is slowly moving from the later stage of the fifth stage to the peak of the fifth stage


    In a flash, more than an hour passed.


    Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has reached the peak of the fifth level and is about to break through to the early stage of the sixth stage.


    At this time, the fire in the group of stones wrapped in death had already dropped from the peak of the eighth order to the middle stage of the eighth stage.


    Although it''s just a small drop, in fact, this drop has reduced the power of the fire in the rock by a large part.


    The absolute energy gap between the middle of the eighth order and the eighth peak is even more than that from the first stage to the sixth level or even to the seventh level!


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, after his samadhi fire breaks through to the early stage of the sixth stage, the fire in that group of stones will almost decline to the early stage of the eighth stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Min fanglei saw Ning yuejing several people had already looked over, so he simply flashed his body, and suddenly swept to the place several meters away in front of Ning yuejing three people.


    Following the ancient Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong, they all quickly rushed forward.


    Ning yuejing looks at them and says no.


    Min fanglei is with a pair of inspection of the eyes, very interested in carefully looking at Ning yuejing.


    At this time, something suddenly appeared on his face, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, and then a touch of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that I had the honor to meet a pure Yin spirit that could not be met today! What a surprise, a surprise, ha ha


    Min fanglei''s sudden ecstasy and laughter made Ning yuejing frown.


    But standing behind min fanglei, Gu Xuanzhong and Zhang Yunsong are stunned by min fanglei''s reaction. However, after hearing min fanglei''s words, Gu Xuanzhong suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Ning yuejing in surprise.


    He obviously knew what min fanglei said "pure Yin spirit body", so he was so surprised.


    As for Zhang Yunsong, he obviously doesn''t know what the so-called "pure Yin spirit body" is, so he looks at a loss. He doesn''t quite understand why min fanglei reacts so much and looks ecstatic.


    However, before they could come back to their senses, min fanglei said again: "I just wanted to teach you some lessons and speak out for my unruly younger martial brother. By the way, I also let you know that the three immortals cult is not something that can be offended by any kind of cat and dog, let alone be insulted."


    "I didn''t expect that you should have given me such a big surprise. It''s really unexpected. It''s worth the trip. Ha ha! Now I have decided that I will take you back to sanxiandao. When my cultivation reaches the bottleneck, I will use you as the cauldron to absorb the pure Yin Qi in your body and break through the bottleneck at one stroke


    "So, just follow me! Hey, hey... "


    Min fanglei stares at Ning yuejing, his eyes are full of a kind of naked possession. Desire, grinning grimly, he suddenly hands toward Ning yuejing and grabs the past.


    Ning yuejing saw the situation, suddenly cold hum, a cold face, hands instantly pinch out a seal.


    All of a sudden, a group of cold air suddenly appeared, and instantly turned into an ice cone and shot at Min fanglei, who was captured by Chaoning yuejing.


    This is Ning yuejing''s "Xuanyin ice mantra"!


    With her inborn pure Yin spirit body constitution and the cultivation of "Taiyin Yanshen Lu", the power of this "Xuanyin ice mantra" is naturally extremely powerful.


    However, min fanglei, after all, is an out of body person. After seeing Ning yuejing''s powerful magic, his eyes just glanced at the slightest surprise and was immediately replaced by contempt and banter.


    Then, he saw his palm suddenly spread a touch of light, and he directly grasped Ning yuejing''s Xuanyin ice mantra!


    Bang!


    At the moment when min fanglei''s palm just touched the ice cone melted by Xuanyin''s ice mantra, the ice cone suddenly exploded without any sign, and a strong cold and strong force swept towards min fanglei.


    This let min fanglei some unexpected, he did not expect that this ice cone would suddenly burst in the moment he touched his hand.


    Caught off guard, min fanglei instinctively stimulates the Zhenyuan mana in his body to protect himself. All of a sudden, a fierce momentum suddenly swept out


    "Hula ~"


    The explosion of the ice chips and the cold air and the Xuanyin ice mantra released the power were directly shaken by the momentum released by min fanglei''s body.


    At the same time, the momentum also hit Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang in front of Min fanglei


    When Fang Lei''s face suddenly changes, Dai''s face suddenly changes into a fierce force in her body.


    At the same time, he pinched a magic decision with both hands, and instantly called out the set of battle armour sealed in the pendant on his chest


    However, Ning yuejing suddenly appeared after shattering the Bone Amulet. At the moment of the bone Rune being broken, it released a slightly red light and formed a translucent shield, which covered her whole person.


    When she realized this, the armor she summoned was already on her body!


    However, Yin Xiu had no habit of collecting animal bones. When refining the bone talisman for Ning yuejing that day, he could only find a piece of animal bone at will.


    The sudden appearance of the shield directly blocked the momentum of Min fanglei for Ning yuejing.


    The momentum released by min fanglei suddenly bumped into the shield made of bone talisman, and didn''t even stir up a ripple


    After all, this is a shield that can withstand any attack from forces below the level of distraction.


    Even if min fanglei''s all-out effort, I''m afraid that the most is to let the defense shield stir up so little ripples, let alone just his momentum impact.


    However, Li Sitian and Lin Fang are not so lucky.


    The scope of the shield released by the bone talisman is very small. It just covers Ning yuejing''s body. They failed to protect Li Sitian and Lin Fang who stood behind Ning yuejing.


    The two of them were shocked by the momentum released by min fanglei, and immediately as if they had been hit by a truck rushing by, and they flew backward almost at the same time.


    Then, when they were still in the air, they burst out a mouthful of bright red blood, which turned into two pieces of blood mist in the air


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang fell heavily on the grass tens of meters away. Their bodies seemed to have no sound except slight twitching and shaking.


    Look at that situation, even if it''s not dead, it''s probably not far away from death

 Chapter 983

    "No matter whether there is a conspiracy or not, as many demons as they come will be killed!" Yin Chongwen said in a deep voice.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and others can not help nodding slightly.


    "Martial uncle is right. No matter whether these demons have any conspiracy or not, since they constantly attack the array, we will try our best to kill as many as we can!"


    Ning yuejing, the evil spirit of the road.


    Yin Xiu, who was still in another world at this time, could not have known what had happened on the earth, let alone that Yanyue Sanxian island was being besieged by countless demons.


    However, before Yin Xiu left the earth, he was worried about whether those demons would cross the ocean because there were already demons on the side of MIDI, and a large number of demons poured out to occupy the whole MIDI kingdom.


    Or where there is such a secret place of demons, and even other aspects of the crisis, so that Yan yuezong is threatened. It is because of his ability to let the witch separate himself and specially refine two powerful magic charms to Ning yuejing, just in case.


    However, the two magic talismans left by Yin Xiu are obviously the last resort. Ning yuejing is unlikely to use them at will unless he has to.


    Fortunately, the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island has not been greatly threatened, and those who originally belonged to the three immortals cult in Yanyue sect are all powerful.


    Even though Yanyue Sanxian island has been besieged by demons from the island for half a month, there is no crisis


    Kowloon island.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was still in the cave, urging the real fire of samadhi to devour and refine the fire in the stone wrapped by it.


    Now it has been three or four hours, and Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has been successfully promoted to the early stage of the sixth level!


    As for the fire eye in that group of stones, it seems that it is about to slide to the early stage of the eighth stage. According to Yin Xiu''s own estimation, after samadhi''s true fire has thoroughly refined the fire in this group of stones, he will probably only be promoted to the middle of the sixth stage.


    If you want to reach the later stage of the sixth stage, I''m afraid there is not much hope.


    However, even if we can''t reach the later stage of the sixth order, we can''t think of it as far away.


    After being promoted to the sixth level, the color of samadhi real fire is obviously more bright than before. There seems to be a circle of halo in the three color fireworks, which is particularly gorgeous.


    The power of the sixth level samadhi fire is greatly enhanced than before.


    Even though Yin Xiu had been blocked by prohibitions, the surrounding space was still burned by the true fire of the sixth order samadhi, showing a faint sense of distortion.


    As for the fire in the stone which is wrapped by the true fire of samadhi, it has been completely suppressed at the moment.


    The power of the sixth level samadhi fire is comparable to that of the Ninth level. In addition, samadhi''s real fire first restrained the fire in the stone. It would be strange if the fire in the rock could resist the wave even a little bit.


    After Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire was promoted to the sixth level, the speed of swallowing and refining the fire in that group of stones was much faster than before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is a small half day.


    Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire had already gone from the early stage of the sixth stage to the middle stage of the sixth stage.


    As for the fire in the stone, it has fallen to the point where only the later stage of the fifth stage is left. With the only energy left, it is obviously not enough to make samadhi fire go further and reach the level of the later stage of the sixth order.


    However, by the middle of the sixth stage, Yin Xiu was very satisfied.


    After about two hours, the fire in the stone was completely annihilated and was completely devoured and refined by the real fire of Samadhi!


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire was in the middle of the middle stage of the sixth stage, which was not far away from the later stage of the sixth stage.


    If Yin Xiu only relied on Yin Xiu''s own magic power to cultivate, it would be impossible to promote samadhi''s true fire to the later stage of the sixth level without ten or eight years.


    Unless Yin Xiu gets three kinds of acquired spiritual fire, i.e. fire in stone, fire in wood and fire in the air, and they can''t be of too low rank, otherwise, it''s impossible for Yin Xiu to promote samadhi''s true fire rapidly. He has to endure slowly.


    However, apart from other things, the power of samadhi fire in the middle of the sixth level is comparable to that of the most powerful nine level fire spirits of acquired spiritual fire!


    It is used to deal with the enemies of the cultivation world. Even the Mahayana figures dare not be slighted.


    Once samadhi true fire can be promoted to the seventh level, then this innate fire will really become the existence that can be compared with immortal fire!


    Realizing that the true fire of samadhi had thoroughly refined the fire in the stone, Yin xiudang even took the fire back into the purple mansion in his body.


    Then, he uses his own magic power to nourish it, so that the samadhi fire which has just "eaten a big meal" can be stabilized more quickly.


    Yin Xiu also wanted to have a try to see if the true fire of samadhi in the middle of the sixth stage could sacrifice that immortal bone.


    In this regard, Yin Xiu had certain expectations.


    Of course, it''s just expectation.


    Even if the samadhi fire in the middle of the sixth stage could not sacrifice the immortal bone, Yin Xiu would not be surprised and surprised. After all, it''s a real immortal bone!Moreover, Yin Xiu thought that the immortal must have been extraordinary, and his cultivation was absolutely unimaginable.


    Otherwise, how could he sacrifice the immortal soul when he was seriously injured and fell, not only burning all those who besieged him, but also sealing the earth''s orbit and laws, as well as all the secret places and caves.


    In particular, this seal is a long period of tens of millions of years.


    In addition, when Yin Xiu''s samadhi true fire was promoted to the later stage of the fifth level, when he tried to refine the immortal bone, he was also impressed by the countless seemingly weak sword Qi derived from the Taoist patterns on the immortal bone.


    When he had just got the immortal bone on earth and got the "seed" of samadhi true fire from the immortal bone, Yin Xiu thought that the immortal was probably not good at fighting.


    Because at that time, he did not understand other skills from those Taoist patterns of immortal bone, so he could make such inference and guess.


    However, the last time he saw that the Taoist patterns on immortal bones suddenly evolved into sword shapes, and inspired countless extremely weak sword Qi, but also showed a strong and sharp breath, Yin Xiu knew that his original inference should be wrong.


    Since the Dao pattern in the immortal bone can stimulate such sword Qi, it can never be an immortal who is not good at fighting.


    At that time, Yin Xiu guessed that the immortal should be the way to refine the sword immortal.


    For other techniques, it may not be so profound, so after a long time, and the erosion of countless filthy evil spirits, the road marks of other techniques in immortal bone have been eliminated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    After returning the true fire of samadhi to Zifu, Yin Xiu began to practice.


    It will take about two or three days for the wound of the separation of the Witch and the God to recover completely. Moreover, Yin Xiu wants to try to refine the immortal bone after the samadhi fire is completely stabilized.


    Therefore, he plans to wait until the time is right for him to try and return to the earth. He is not in a hurry for such a few days


    At this time, there was no sign of a decrease in the number of demons who came from the direction of the island to besiege the island.


    However, because the guardian array is still solid, it is Ning yuejing and others on Penglai Xiandao, although they are slightly sedate, they do not have too many worries.


    Their sinking is more or by those who spread the sky and earth, like moths to the fire to rush to death of the demons.


    Although most of the demons are not strong in strength and intelligence, they can not be compared with human beings. But at least, the instinct of life to seek benefits and avoid disadvantages should also exist. How can they completely ignore their own life and death.


    What''s more, there are still some powerful demons among those demons, such as out of body stage, distraction stage, and even combination stage.


    Of course, there are not many deaths of these powerful demons. Even though there are many old Taishang elders and island owners of the former Sanxian sect in Yanyue sect, it is not easy to kill those demons who have reached the level of integration stage.


    With the passage of time, those demons seem to have iron heart and must break Yanyue Sanxian island. The attack of those demons is not weakened by the tragic death, but more and more fierce.


    Maybe those demons also know that if they do not attack Yanyue Sanxian island and ignore it, and directly go to invade China, their back road may be attacked by Yanyue Sanxian island at any time.


    The existence of Yanyue Sanxian island is like a nail. A Fortress stands there. The demons from the island to the Chinese mainland can''t ignore its existence.


    Of course, these are the conjectures made by Ning yuejing and others after their analysis. As for whether this is the reason why those demons still did not give up the siege of Yanyue Sanxian island after paying such a tragic price That''s not known.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this is the 19th day of Yanyue Sanxian island being besieged by demons.


    According to the estimation of Ning yuejing and others, the number of demons who died outside Yanyue Sanxian island has exceeded one million.


    At this time, outside Yanyue Sanxian Island, a strange and sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded.


    Then, after being stunned by the dense demons who attacked the three fairylands of Yanyue, they immediately retreated like the tide without any hesitation


    This abnormal situation makes Ning yuejing and others standing on the Penglai Pavilion star watching platform, who are concerned about the external situation one after another, and then a bad premonition rises in the hearts of several people.


    "How could all those demons suddenly retreat? This is so abnormal. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! " Ji Xueqing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Shanshan nodded and said, "yes, and did you hear that just now, there was a sudden whistling sound, and all the demons retreated as if they had been ordered. Do you think that there is a ruler behind these demons, and that''s the voice just now? "


    For Jiang Shanshan''s conjecture, both Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing all agree.


    Yin Chongwen said: "it is very possible. I think maybe the rulers of those demons are going to show up in person. What''s more, I have a premonition that before so many demons besieged us regardless of life and death, I''m afraid it has no purpose


    Ning yuejing nodded slightly and said, "uncle, you are right. I feel the same way, so we have to prepare ourselves, if necessary... "


    Ning yuejing gave a slight pause. Her eyes swept over the three immortals of Yanyue Island, which was completely empty. Then she said firmly: "if necessary, I will sacrifice the sorcery that master left to me directly! No matter how strong those demons are, I believe that under master''s magic charm, they will surely die! "


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both nodded. They also had the magic talisman left by Yin Xiu.


    Not only Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing felt very strange and surprised at the sudden retreat of those demons, but also the disciples of Yanyue sect.


    Many people looked at each other for a while, and then they all felt that it was really abnormal, afraid that there would be some strange, so many people inevitably appeared to have some doubts and worries.


    About ten minutes later, a huge figure came slowly and slowly from the distance.


    The demons who had just retreated were like soldiers waiting for inspection. They were in good order.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a deep and thick roar sounded, and the whole sky seemed to shake a few times.


    Then, the huge figure slowly crossed the top of the dense demons and flew to the front of all the demons array.At this time, Ning yuejing and others on the Penglai Pavilion star watching platform finally saw what the huge monster was!


    "This, this is fox? Fox demon? "


    Ji Xueqing was surprised to see the fire red fox at least several tens of meters high and exclaimed.


    Jiang Shanshan on one side also looked at the huge fox demon with the same color of fear, and some stumbling ways: "look at its tail, it seems that there are nine of them! Is this the legendary Nine Tailed Fox


    When others heard this, they were shocked and counted the tail of the huge fox outside Yanyue Sanxian island and found that it had nine huge and incomparable long tails.


    For a while, including Ning yuejing and Yin Chongwen, several people could not help but take a breath, full of horror.


    Although they don''t know the strength of the "Nine Tailed Fox" outside, they can know that this "Nine Tailed Fox" is absolutely not simple from the fact that all the other demons obey its orders, and all the demons stop behind it honestly and take the lead completely.


    "It seems that this Nine Tailed Fox demon should be the demon leader who commanded those demons to attack us. It''s just that now it''s in person, and I don''t know what it''s going to do


    Ning yuejing said in a deep voice.


    "It''s better to be cautious. This fox demon is not easy to see. I think we''d better gather all the people on Penglai Xiandao, including the students in the Xiuzhen college below, so that in case the guard array is broken, at least we can rely on the sorcery left by elder brother to protect everyone... "


    Yin Chongwen suggested.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, not from slowly nodded, "martial uncle said well, is to be in case."


    Immediately, Ning yuejing looked at Jingming Zhenren, who had been left by her, and immediately asked him to inform other people that they all gathered in Penglai Xiandao, including those students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    As for the "aborigines" who live on the Abbot''s Island and Yingzhou island Ning yuejing had no way to take care of it. After all, the number of "aborigines" is quite large, which is more than one million.


    What Ning yuejing can take into account is the disciples of yanyuezong and the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    For others, we can only see the guardian array of Yanyue Sanxian island


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    When Ning yuejing summoned all the students of Yanyue school to Penglai Xiandao, the Nine Tailed Fox demon outside Yanyue Sanxian Island stopped in front of all the demons.


    At the moment, it looked at the guard array that shrouded Yanyue Sanxian island. The eyes with a sly breath suddenly narrowed, and then, it suddenly issued a sharp cry.


    At the next moment, I suddenly raised a front paw and waved it to the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island


    All of a sudden, a powerful and majestic demon force suddenly surged out of the body of the Nine Tailed Fox demon. Suddenly, a huge fox claw appeared in the air, with a huge terrifying momentum. The fierce claw was slapped on the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island!


    Boom! Roar ~


    the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island suddenly sounded a violent roar.


    That Nine Tailed Fox demon''s Demon power is really very strong, this claw goes down, unexpectedly is lets the Yanyue three Fairy Island Guardian big array all can not stop to appear slightly so slightly trembling.


    Ning yuejing and others on Penglai Pavilion''s star watching platform saw this scene, and they took a breath of cold air involuntarily.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s faces show a bit of shock, but also a little bit frightened.


    "This This Nine Tailed Fox demon is really powerful! Before half a month in a row by so many demons besieged, but also can not shake the guard array, it was a shock to capture it, it is really terrible


    Jiang Shanshan was shocked.


    Ji Xueqing nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid this Nine Tailed Fox demon may exceed the strength of the combination period. Maybe it''s a monster that has reached the stage of crossing the loot!"


    Ning yuejing also agreed with Ji Xueqing''s conjecture, and said, "it''s possible. At the beginning, master told me that with the strength of the guard array of the three immortals island of Yanyue, it''s impossible for the characters in the normal period to break the array from the outside world. You can''t even shake the big array. "


    "But this Nine Tailed Fox demon can send out a claw at will, which can make the array be shaken to a certain extent. It can be seen that its strength is absolutely different from that of ordinary fitness and can be compared."


    At this time, Yin Chongwen could not help but feel a little worried: "if this Nine Tailed Fox demon really has reached the level of crossing the robbery period, I''m afraid We''re going to have some trouble! "


    "Yes, if this Nine Tailed Fox demon really existed during the robbery period, could Yin Xiu''s original" Lei Yuan Mie Ling Fu "still kill it


    Ji Xueqing is worried.


    Jiang Shanshan also said: "there is the" Houtu Yutian Fu ". Yin Xiu only said that even if the characters in the period of crossing the heirs want to break through, they need to spend a certain amount of effort. That is to say, the existence of the" Houtu Yutian Fu "can break through the defense of the" Houtu Yutian Fu. "


    "If our guard array is really broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon, I''m afraid the Houtu Yutian Fu left by Yin Xiu won''t last too long..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s words make Ning yuejing''s heart sink slightly and cover with a trace of shadow.


    However, Ning yuejing said firmly: "I believe that even if the Nine Tailed Fox demon really has the strength to survive the robbery period, the master''s" Lei Yuan elixir "will definitely be able to destroy it


    "As long as it is severely damaged, at least in a short time, it will not be so easy to break master''s" Houtu Yutian Fu "!"


    Yin Chongwen also said: "yes, even if the Nine Tailed Fox demon is really the strength of crossing the robbery period, even if the" Ray yuan annihilation talisman "left by elder brother can''t kill it, it should still be OK to hurt it."


    No matter what will happen in the end, at least we can''t be so pessimistic and demoralized now. Yin Chongwen also gives a little encouragement to let everyone have some confidence.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also nodded after hearing the speech, and said firmly: "yes! Even if the magic charm left by Yin Xiu can''t kill it, it''s no problem to hurt it! "


    The confidence was revived and the mood was a little optimistic.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed Fox demon outside Yanyue Sanxian Island saw that its claw had only slightly shocked the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island a few times, and then calmed down. It seemed that the Nine Tailed Fox demon outside Yanyue Sanxian Island wrinkled its nose a little dissatisfied.


    Then its sinister eyes narrowed again, staring at the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    A moment later, the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox demon suddenly flashed a cold color, and then, you can see that it once again lifted up the powerful and majestic Demon power in his body.


    The red hair of the whole body stands up one by one, and the nine long hairy tails behind him flutter irregularly in the air


    "Jie ~"


    at this time, the Nine Tailed Fox demon suddenly gave out a sharp and piercing cry, and its claws began to hold in front of the body, making a slightly strange posture.


    However, the momentum of its body is more and more intense, and its hair is more and more red like fire. A light fire red light starts to radiate from its body, and the powerful and majestic Demon power is like a mountain torrent


    Obviously, this Nine Tailed Fox demon is exerting some powerful magic!It is true.


    As the Demon power in its body gushed out, suddenly the sea water around Yanyue Sanxian Island gradually turned up and became more and more intense, which seemed to be boiling.


    And, the naked eye can see from those boiling sea water, wisps of faint scarlet blood smoke curling out and rising.


    There is also a trace of gray and slightly black breath from the surging sea water.


    The whole scene was a little weird and weird.


    When Ning yuejing and others on Penglai Xiandao star watching platform saw this scene, they suddenly had some bad premonitions.


    And those yanyuezong disciples who are gathering in Penglai Xiandao and those students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college below can''t help but look up at the strange scene outside Yanyue Sanxian Island, and their faces show a look of surprise and a sense of panic and fear


    "What''s going on? What kind of magic is the Nine Tailed Fox demon doing? How can I look at this scene and feel so infiltrated? "


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help speaking.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Yin Chongwen and others all frown tightly at the moment. Their eyes are fixed on the outside of Yanyue Sanxian Island, which is rising from the sea water, and gradually permeates the whole Yanyue Sanxian Island, and gradually becomes rich in scarlet blood gas and dark gray gas.


    Their faces were very heavy, and there was also a vague sense of tension and uneasiness.


    They all know very well, I''m afraid that the Nine Tailed Fox demon''s magic will not be so simple at the moment. As for whether the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island can hold on They really don''t have much confidence in this.


    After all, they all speculate that the Nine Tailed Fox demon is probably the existence of the robbery period, and it seems that there is no bottom in their hearts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    With more and more blood gas and dark black gas rising from the sea water, the blood gas and black gas around Yanyue Sanxian island become more and more strong.


    Unconsciously, the sky above and around Sanxian island was shrouded in scarlet blood and repressed black, full of a cold, bloody and terrifying atmosphere


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing on the Penglai Pavilion''s star watching platform can''t help but turn pale and look at the scene outside the Yanyue Sanxian island in surprise.


    "This What a strong blood evil spirit and resentment Ji Xueqing exclaimed in surprise.


    Yin Chongwen also looked very dignified and said in a low voice: "if I am not wrong, these bloody evil spirits and resentments should be left after the death of those demons that we killed in the past half a month."


    "Uncle, do you mean..."


    When Ning yuejing heard this, she was shocked. She couldn''t help turning to look at Yin Chongwen and said, "before, those demons did come to die on purpose. Fortunately, we left this strong blood evil spirit and resentment around Yanyue Sanxian Island, so that the Nine Tailed Fox demon can use these blood evil spirits and resentment to perform some powerful magic arts?"


    "Well, I think it''s very likely! But I''ll find out in a moment Yin Chongwen said.


    While Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are surprised by the increasingly strong blood evil spirit and resentment of the outside world, the green rose, small man, small skin, and spirit are all full of vigilance, staring at the blood evil spirit and resentment of the outside world.


    Xiaoman and Pipi couldn''t bear it one after another, and roared twice at the distance.


    And green Luo can''t help but pull the hand of laning yuejing, looks up at Ning yuejing, and says, "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, I don''t like the breath outside very much."


    Lvluo is a mountain spirit, a mountain "spirit" born from the gathering of Lingyu in the mountains and forests. She is instinctively disgusted with all kinds of evil spirits and evil spirits.


    At this moment, I saw that Yanyue Sanxian island was full of strong blood evil spirits and resentment. Even though there was a big guard array, those blood evil spirits and resentment could not really invade into it. However, lvluo just saw it and felt very disgusted and uncomfortable.


    Hearing green Luo''s words, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder and said to her, "well, I also hate those breath. However, we can''t dispel them now. The magic runes left by master can''t be used casually, so we can only bear it. "


    "All right, but those smells are really annoying!" Green Luo light wrinkled that delicate and small nose, a face disgusting expression said.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen suddenly sighed: "I don''t know what kind of magic is the Nine Tailed Fox demon. Look at this situation, it has almost gathered all the blood evil spirits and resentment left by all the demons that were killed around before?"


    "I''m afraid it''s definitely not simple, and I don''t know if our guard array can support it." Ji Xueqing could not help but feel a little worried.


    Ning yuejing said: "we still have to let others speed up to gather around here. In case the array is really broken, at least I can protect everyone with the defense magic charm left by master."


    "Well, it''s time for others to speed up." Yin Chongwen also answered.


    At present, Ning yuejing immediately ordered all the yanyuezong disciples near Penglai Pavilion who had not yet arrived in Penglai Xiandao and those students of Xiuzhen college to speed up their arrival


    At this time, yanyuezong and the students of Xiuzhen college were looking at the thick layer of dark red that was blocked by the guard array. It seemed that the "thick cloud" was about to drip blood. They all looked a little frightened.


    Many people didn''t see clearly that it was the Nine Tailed Fox demon from the outside world who was casting magic. They didn''t know what was going on.


    However, when such a terrible scene appears, it is inevitable that some people will float and feel frightened.


    "What''s going on here? It''s really terrible. I have a feeling of inexplicable uneasiness in my heart. Don''t have any bad things happen... "


    "I think it must be those demons outside who are exerting some strange magic. Just looking at this situation, I''m afraid the power of this magic is absolutely not bad. I hope our guard array can withstand it!"


    "I believe our guard array will be able to withstand it. Although there are a lot of demons outside, they have not all attacked for more than half a month, and can''t even shake our guard array?"


    Some of them were frightened, but others were still full of confidence and were not frightened by the terrible scene outside.


    However, many people can''t help but think of the sudden appearance of a huge claw just now. It is the Demon power giant claw that will be besieged by countless demons for more than half a month, and the guardian array which has not been able to shake a little bit has been shocked.


    Although it only lasted for a few very short times, and the vibration was not very large. However, there is a big difference between being able to shake the big array and not being able to shake it at all.


    Moreover, people who had seen that huge beast''s paw clapped on the big array before had a terrifying power, and their sense of uneasiness was even stronger.Especially those who have seen the huge and terrifying Nine Tailed Fox demon with their own eyes, that kind of uneasy and nervous mentality is very difficult to calm down.


    Because the guardian array has been shaken, it means that the guardian array may not be able to continue to ensure their absolute safety. Many people can not be as confident and relaxed as before.


    The blood evil spirits and resentment outside Yanyue Sanxian Island did not stop increasing because of the tension and worry of the disciples of Yanyue sect.


    There is still a continuous stream of blood evil spirits and resentment rising from the sea, which makes the "thick cloud" of blood evil spirits and resentment covering such a large area of Yanyue Sanxian island become more and more thick. It is totally a scene of blocking out the sky and the sun, just like the end of the world. It is very shocking!


    While the blood evil spirits and resentment that enveloped the three immortals island of Yanyue were becoming more and more intense, the Demon power of the Nine Tailed Fox demon who was casting was becoming more and more turbulent.


    The light from the red hair on its body even becomes like a flame flickering and burning. Its eyes are like a torch. It seems that there is a flame flickering in the pupil.


    Its claws still hold the strange posture of holding in front of the body.


    As the blood evil spirits and resentment that enveloped Yanyue Sanxian Island were so strong that they could not penetrate any light, the whole Yanyue Sanxian island became gray, with only a little light of blood shining. At this time, the thick blood evil spirits and resentment suddenly surged up.


    Bursts of thunder like roar resound in the blood evil spirit and resentment, it is a scene of "storm surge", but those surging are not ordinary wind and cloud, but blood evil spirit and resentment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Boom!


    Under the astonishing gaze of Ning yuejing and others, as well as the whole yanyuezong, the scarlet blood evil spirits outside suddenly gradually turned into a huge cage, covering the whole Yanyue Sanxian island!


    The cage exuded a faint dark red blood light, as if there were drops of blood slowly oozing out.


    And those resentments gradually turned into the appearance of ghost spirits. Tens of millions of demons roared ferociously, and the guard array of chaoyanyue Sanxian island came straight forward


    This situation, this scene suddenly let Ning yuejing and others are a little surprised.


    In particular, the tens of millions of demons dead, it is simply dense, a vast expanse! This situation can be more exaggerated and astonishing than before when besieged by those demons.


    "These are the ghosts of those demons that we have killed in the past half a month?" Yin Chongwen exclaimed in surprise.


    Ning yuejing at this time brow is also tightly wrinkling, eyes staring at the outside world that a blood evil spirit blockade and that countless demons dead soul.


    Under her gaze, the "cage" of the blood evil spirit is gradually shrinking, and there are many strange blood red runes on the surface of the "cage".


    Those blood red runes are quite different from those that Ning yuejing has known and contacted with. They have a cold and strange feeling.


    The runes twinkled slightly on the surface of the "cage" of blood evil spirits, just like the stars in the sky. Then, all of a sudden, those runes suddenly fell like meteors, and a "meteor shower" started


    Poof!


    Poof, poof


    The runes "fell" one after another on the array boundary released by the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island, which immediately caused ripples in the array boundary, just like stones were thrown into the calm lake.


    As those blood runes continue to fall, the border of the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island immediately stirs up and is no longer as stable as before.


    What''s more, the runes falling from the cage of the blood evil spirit seem to be endless, constantly deriving new runes, and then the runes fall down and start again and again!


    At the same time, the tens of millions of demons who rushed to the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island quickly gathered together and quickly merged into an extremely huge and terrifying Troll image!


    There is a deep fire in the giant devil''s eyes as huge as a lantern. If you look carefully, you will find that there are countless demons who are roaring and screaming among the two fires


    "Roar!"


    After the demon completely integrated into one, he immediately raised his head and let out a huge roar. Then, it raised its own huge claws, suddenly a claw to Yanyue Sanxian Island guard array.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the demon''s claws fiercely slapped on the guard array, a violent roar broke out immediately, and the defense boundary evolved from the whole guard array could not help being beaten by this claw.


    Even the amplitude of the tremor is much stronger than that of the Nine Tailed Fox demon which turns into a giant claw with Demon power.


    Ning yuejing and others look at this scene, suddenly surprised.


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon''s magic was greatly beyond the expectation of Ning yuejing and others.


    Whether it is the blood runes continuously derived from the blood evil spirit cage formed by tens of millions of demons, or the terror troll, which is also composed of tens of millions of demons'' resentment souls, is a little amazing.


    Looking at the defensive boundary developed by the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island, under the double attack, the ripples are layer upon layer, the waves are surging, and from time to time they are shaking violently. Even the most optimistic people are, they can''t continue to be optimistic at this moment.


    Ning yuejing and other people''s faces have become particularly dignified.


    Although we have considered before, if the guard array is broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon who is likely to reach the robbery period, how should they deal with it.


    However, at the moment, when they really saw this possibility, several people still couldn''t help feeling a little surprised and nervous.


    "Judging from the situation, I''m afraid the guard array is in danger of being broken..." Yin Chongwen took a deep breath and said with some solemnity.


    Ji Xueqing also took a deep breath and said: "I didn''t expect that Nine Tailed Fox demon actually displayed such a terrible trick, gathering together the blood evil spirits and resentment left by the millions of demons who died here, and used to break our guard array!"


    "It''s no wonder that those demons did not care about the death and death of casualties to attack our array. It turns out that all these were premeditated."


    Said Jiang Shanshan, biting her teeth.


    Ning yuejing said: "the power of millions of demons is gathered together. Even if the bloody evil spirits and resentment left by them after their death are far from comparable with all their strength before their death, it is also quite frightening."


    "It seems that we really have to be prepared for the worst. Even if our guard array can''t be broken for a while, I''m afraid it''s hard to sustain it for a long time... ""Well."


    Yin Chongwen nodded calmly and said slowly, "it is necessary to prepare for the worst. In any case, we should try our best to support it. If we can''t hold on, then all of us will not only die here. "


    "But once we lose the barrier from the long coast, then we will lose the magic land. At that time, the whole of China will fall into the enemy''s hands, turning into a situation as tragic as that of MIDI and the island country, and everyone will be reduced to the food fed by those ferocious demons, and they can only be allowed to wantonly abuse and slaughter... "


    "Good! We must try to stick to it and try to delay time. If we can drag the master back, then all the crises will no longer be a problem! "


    Ning yuejing said firmly.


    Yin Chongwen and Ning yuejing''s words made Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan nod one after another.


    The existence of Yanyue sanxiandao is not only related to the life and death of yanyuezong, but also related to the life and death of the whole China.


    Once Yanyue Sanxian island is broken and destroyed, those demons will completely lose their scruples and can invade the hinterland of China unscrupulously.


    Taking the long coastline of China as an example, it is an impossible task to defend every place.


    You know what they have to face is a monster with amazing strength!


    In particular, there is the nine tail fox demon that is suspected to have reached the goal of crossing the robbery period! Even if the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong came out, it was impossible to defend the entire Chinese coastal defense line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Under the attack of the evil spirit Troll combined with millions of demon spirits and the falling blood runes, the defensive border evolved from the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island could not stop shaking.


    Although judging from this situation, it is not likely to be attacked immediately in a short time, but everyone can see that if it continues, the possibility of the large formation being broken is very high.


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon stopped after the Nine Tailed Fox demon showed its magic to gather the blood evil spirits and the dead souls left by the millions of demons who died here, forming such a blood evil cage and grudged soul troll.


    Its cold and cunning eyes looked at the scene, and could not help but show a trace of satisfaction.


    Then, it suddenly turned back and gave a sharp roar to the millions of demons behind him.


    At the same time, most of the demons roared and directly bypassed the three immortal islands in front of the moon, and rushed towards the direction of the Chinese mainland


    Now Yanyue Sanxian island has been sealed off and is in a desperate situation. Even if the guard array is broken, it will be only a matter of time. There is no need for those demons to worry that they will be attacked and threatened from the rear when they attack the Chinese mainland.


    Therefore, the Nine Tailed Fox demon immediately ordered most of the demons to kill directly to the Chinese mainland, and it led the remaining a small number of demons to continue to guard here in Yanyue Sanxian island.


    It is also waiting for the guardian array of Yanyue Sanxian island to be broken, so as to enter it and devour the flesh, blood, essence and soul of those who have made great accomplishments in it.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why it wants to break the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island at the great cost of millions of demons.


    If you can absorb a large number of pure flesh, blood, essence, spirit and soul of a large number of practitioners Wait for these energy, then it is also good for its strength.


    Comparatively speaking, the life and death of those lowly demons are not taken seriously by the Nine Tailed Fox demons. How many low-grade demons die? How important is it to enhance their strength?


    Because the whole Yanyue Sanxian island has been covered by the blood evil cage, the people inside can no longer see the external situation, and even the spiritual consciousness of Jingming immortal is blocked by the blood evil cage and can not penetrate into the outside world.


    Therefore, the whole yanyuezong did not know that most of the demons from the outside world had left here and killed in the direction of the Chinese mainland.


    At this time, yanyuezong is indeed a bit self-contained, not to mention that they do not know, even if they know, for the moment, it is powerless.


    With the Nine Tailed Fox demon guarding outside, those disciples of yanyuezong dare not kill out of the range of the guard array to fight with each other.


    Even if the senior officials of Jingming Zhenren and Ziyin Zhenren were puppets controlled by Yin xiuyong Junshu, Ning yuejing was reluctant to sacrifice them at will.


    After all, for the time being, the whole yanyuezong still depends on them.


    Without these people, Yin Xiu would not be here. With Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen, plus Xiaoman, Xiaopi and lvluo at the most, even the disciples of Yanyue sect who were more powerful in cultivation could not be subdued.


    Not to mention compared with Sanqing palace and Luofu sect.


    Moreover, in the turbulent times when demons are rampant, if they do not try to preserve their strength, their own lives will be in danger.


    Although Ning yuejing and others didn''t know that most of the demons from the outside world had already flocked to the mainland of China, the Chinese authorities at this time were clear about it.


    The surveillance satellite in the sky has taken a clear picture of all this.


    Originally, the Chinese authorities have been paying close attention to the situation of Yanyue Sanxian island. When the Chinese satellite monitoring center found that Yanyue Sanxian island was suddenly covered by a bloody "border", the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center immediately reported the matter to several top leaders of huananhai.


    Subsequently, those demons in the direction of the Chinese mainland, surging forward, were immediately reported up.


    When the top leaders in the South China Sea learned of the news, they were shocked.


    Even if they had planned for the worst, they thought about the possibility. However, when those demons really emerged in large numbers along the Chinese coastline, several top leaders still could not help feeling a heavy pressure.


    As everyone knows, now is the time for the survival of the whole Chinese nation and nation.


    Even, this time the crisis is much more terrible than those of the Western hypocrisy crisis!


    Those western hypocrites can not compare with the demons coming this time not only in quantity but also in strength.


    What''s more, those western hypocrites want to believe in ruling the world. What about these demons? But they want to use all human beings as their "blood food", as their food and tools to enhance their strength!


    Now, MIDI, who has been completely occupied by demons, and the lessons learned from the island countries are there. How tragic the situation is in these demon occupied areas can be seen from the photos and videos sent by some early local people to the Internet, as well as the pictures monitored by satellites.No matter who it is, they absolutely don''t want to see China become a hell on earth like MIDI and island.


    Therefore, after finding out that the demons had poured into China in large numbers, the top leadership of huananhai immediately ordered that they had been in the coastal areas of China for a long time, and the troops that had laid out their defense lines entered the fighting state, ready to attack the incoming demons


    As early as those demons expanded from the island to the surrounding areas, the Chinese authorities had already deployed large-scale general forces and various advanced weapons and equipment in the coastal line to guard against the invasion of those demons.


    Now, all this has become a reality, and all the troops are immediately in a state of combat readiness.


    In addition, Hua Nanhai immediately communicated with Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong again, asking them to send Buddhist masters to the coastal front line to help the army deploy defense and jointly resist the invasion of those demons.


    Whether it is Sanqing palace or Luofu Zong people are very clear, if the whole of China is also occupied by those demons, then their two secret places will be very difficult to escape.


    Such a large number of demons appear, they can not stay out of it. Unless they completely close the secret place and are sure to keep the entrance of the secret place from being attacked by demons.


    Otherwise, if China fails, their results will not be much better in the end.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation for help from the Chinese authorities, Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong had a little discussion with each other. Finally, both sides resolutely decided to send almost all the experts to the coast of China for defense.


    In addition to the experts sent by the two major sects to the battlefield of Xinli, now Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong have almost poured out, leaving only three or two elders and some disciples to guard the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Wanxian sea, Kowloon island.


    After a few days of time, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods finally completely recovered from his injuries. Although he urged the blood essence of his heart to perform the great collapse operation, the energy lost was not so short that it took a few days to recover.


    However, at least the serious injury caused by Liu Zhaohe has been completely recovered.


    As for the recovery of the lost vitality, it must rely on time to slowly recuperate, not one and a half can be achieved overnight.


    After the recovery of the wound, the true fire of samadhi in Yin Xiu''s purple mansion gradually stabilized.


    So Yin Xiu decided to use samadhi fire again to see if he could refine the immortal bone.


    The true fire of samadhi in the middle of the sixth stage was much stronger than that in the later period of the fifth stage. When Yin Xiu offered the fire, a large space was burned and twisted like a whirlpool.


    Yin Xiu quickly controlled the power of samadhi fire, and blocked it with prohibition.


    Then he took out the immortal bone from the storage ring and put it on the top of samadhi fire for refining.


    After being calcined by the true fire of samadhi, the immortal bone was soon like the last time, with a layer of pure and spiritual immortal charm flowing. When the true fire of samadhi was about to break through that layer of immortal charm, most of the Taoist patterns on the immortal bones began to wriggle again.


    The patterns gradually evolved into sword like patterns. Then, a series of extremely weak sword Qi suddenly burst out of those sword shaped lines and surrounded the immortal bones, forming a sword air curtain to block the true fire of Samadhi.


    Under the suppression of those sword Qi, even the samadhi fire, which has reached the middle of the sixth level, is still suppressed and its power is greatly reduced.


    The immortal charm streamer that had been broken was closed again. Although the immortal charm streamer was burned by the power of samadhi fire, it could only extend to a thin layer. However, Yin Xiu was allowed to urge samadhi real fire, but it was still unable to break that layer of immortal charm streamer again!


    Obviously, even though his samadhi fire had reached the middle stage of the sixth stage, he was still unable to avoid being suppressed by the sword Qi released from the immortal bone pattern.


    If samadhi fire can''t resist the suppression of those sword Qi, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to refine this immortal bone.


    Yin Xiu continued for about three or four hours. Seeing that there was no other change in the immortal bone, Yin Xiu had to give up the plan of refining the immortal bone again. He could only take the samadhi fire back into his body.


    Looking at the recovered immortal bone, Yin Xiu could not help saying to himself: "it seems that we must at least let the samadhi true fire be promoted to the seventh level before we can refine the immortal bone."


    "However, at least from the situation just now, the suppression effect of those sword Qi on samadhi real fire is not as strong as last time."


    "Last time, these sword Qi suppressed the power of samadhi fire in the later stage of the fifth level to about the second level. Now, after the samadhi fire in the middle of the sixth level is suppressed, it may still have the power of the later stage of the fourth stage, which is close to the fifth level."


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu looked at the immortal bone in front of him, but he still couldn''t help feeling.


    Now he is more and more looking forward to refining this immortal bone one day. After refining it into a flying sword, what level can it reach and how powerful it will be!


    "However, there is no other material in my hand that can reach the same level as this immortal bone. If I can really refine this immortal bone into a magic weapon, I''m afraid it will only be refining a pure bone sword, and no other refining materials can be melted with it..."


    Yin Xiu''s light way.


    This immortal bone obviously belongs to the level of "immortal material". No matter how precious the material is, it is still not comparable to the immortal bone.


    If the difference between refining materials is too large, if you add other refining materials by force, not only will the power of the magic weapon refined by immortal bone go further, but it will dust the treasure and have a negative effect.


    The immortal bone was taken back into the storage ring.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, how can I forget it! Naturally, other materials are far from being compared with this immortal bone, and they are not qualified to be melted together with this immortal bone. However, it is absolutely qualified. "


    "What''s more, with the origin of this thing, if we can really combine it with this immortal bone to make a magic weapon, it will surely make the power of this magic weapon even higher!"


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but jump with joy.


    Then, he immediately found out from the storage ring the "real dragon ball" that he had fallen into the dream of the tenth life on earth, and almost fell into it!


    In terms of the level, the dragon ball of the real dragon should be no inferior to the material of the immortal bone.


    If you can really combine these two items into a flying sword, I believe it will be very powerful!Yin Xiu had never thought about how to use the dragon ball before.


    But now, he has already made a decision in his heart, that is to melt the dragon ball and immortal bone, and refine them into a flying sword!


    "I don''t know how difficult it is to refine this dragon ball. Will it be more difficult to refine than the immortal bone?"


    Even though Yin xiudang couldn''t help but offer his own samadhi fire again, he tried the refining difficulty of the dragon ball with the samadhi fire.


    As expected, Yin Xiu did not expect that the dragon ball was not so easy to refine.


    When the real fire of samadhi that he sacrificed began to calcine the Dragon beads, the remaining dragon Qi in the Dragon beads suddenly emerged one after another, forming a golden dragon Qi barrier around the Dragon beads, blocking the real fire of Samadhi.


    In addition, there is a dragon power suddenly released from the Dragon beads, which also suppresses the power of samadhi true fire and greatly reduces its power.


    Yin Xiu carefully felt the suppression effect of the dragon power on the true fire of samadhi, and the strength of the barrier of the heavy dragon Qi. He infered that the difficulty of refining the Dragon bead was similar to that of the immortal bone.


    It takes at least seven levels of samadhi fire to be able to refine it.


    However, this is not a bad thing for Yin Xiu.


    At least this shows that even though most of its strength has been lost in the long years, it is still the top material comparable to the immortal bone.


    "Wait, if you want to refine these two things into flying swords, you have to wait for samadhi fire to be promoted to level 7 and try again..."


    Yin Xiu said secretly in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    After taking back the samadhi fire and the dragon ball, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft also escaped from the underground and integrated into the noumenon.


    Then Yin Xiu stepped out of the cave where he practiced, and was ready to go to Yu Changsheng and go back to earth with them.


    When Yu Changsheng and several others heard from Yin Xiu that they had finished their work and could set off for the earth, both Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe could not help but look forward to it.


    Both of them are very curious about hang boqian''s description of the earth.


    "Fourth brother, let''s go now."


    Jingqinghe immediately said to Yin Xiu, a little impatient.


    Yu Changsheng also said with a smile, "yes, let''s go. Your second sister has been telling me these days that she wants to go to your hometown and have a good look. Ha ha. "


    Yin Xiu could not help but smile and said, "good! Then let''s leave the affairs of the island to you. "


    At this time, hang boqian said with a smile: "I have already explained all the things that should be explained. It''s the fourth younger brother. Your friends may need you to tell them about it yourself, so that they can''t find you when they have something to look for. "


    "Yes! Then I''ll tell them. " Yin Xiu smiles.


    So when she went to the other hospital where LAN Xinyan and others lived, she told them about her leaving Kowloon island for a period of time.


    LAN Xinyan and others have nothing to do with it. Instead, they feel that Yin Xiu has come to talk to them on purpose, which makes them quite surprised.


    After meeting with LAN Xinyan and others, Yin Xiu left Jiulong island with Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yin Xiu and others left Jiulong Island, the demons coming from island countries were already near the coastal areas of China.


    In the face of the overwhelming demons, the entire coastline of China has become extremely tense, and all the troops have entered their respective defense areas to prepare for battle.


    Those master practitioners who came from Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong also scattered around to set up defense. Some of the practitioners who knew the array also set up a large array to resist and strangle the coming demons.


    Kyoto, South China Sea.


    The top leadership of the Chinese authorities gathered in the conference room and looked at those demons flooding into China in the satellite monitoring images displayed on the screen. Everyone''s face was full of tension and anxiety.


    Although the world has undergone dramatic changes in recent years, major crises have occurred one after another, but for China, the current crisis is undoubtedly the most serious.


    If one is not careful, China will be reduced to MIDI and the island country. As a result, all the Chinese people will become the blood food of those demons.


    "With so many demons invading us, can our defense line along the coast hold up?" One of the senior officials couldn''t help but say it was full of worry.


    Another high-level nearby said, "we can only trust our soldiers, our weapons, and the monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect."


    "Although we have set up many defense lines, if the first line of defense is lost, it will be very difficult for the rear defense lines to hold on. What''s more, once the coastal defense lines are broken, our losses will be very alarming. After all, most of our industries are concentrated in the coastal areas. "


    "Yes, once the coastal defense is lost, our losses will be astronomical. Although we have tried our best to transfer the population from coastal areas to inland areas, all kinds of facilities and equipment are unable or too late to transfer. "


    "Well, I don''t know if we can survive this crisis. As long as those demons can be driven out, even if the economic losses are serious, they can be tolerated. After all, all the losses can be recovered gradually. But once we can''t get rid of these demons, then There is no point in thinking about these losses. "


    This remark was immediately recognized by many high-level officials on the scene. However, thinking of the grim situation at the moment, everyone can not help but be silent.


    At this time, the No. 1 chief suddenly asked, "have you asked General Xiao if you can contact the immortal yin?"


    On hearing the speech, a senior official next to him sighed, then shook his head and said, "I''ve asked General Xiao before, and he can''t contact the immortal Yin. Even he hasn''t contacted the immortal Yin for years. "


    There was another silence.


    In the past several crises in China, it was the "immortal Yin" who rescued the building at a critical moment and saved the whole of China.


    However, this time, those demons have attacked Yanyue Sanxian island and Xinli country for more than half a month, but the immortal Yin has never appeared


    "Well, we shouldn''t place all our hopes on the immortal Yin. At present, the coastal war is on the way. It depends on the performance of our own troops! "


    Opening one.


    While they were talking, the Chinese coastal front had officially entered the state of combat.One by one, missiles were launched not only from the coastal areas, but also from the missile launching bases in the interior, and aimed at the demons who had entered the coastal waters of China.


    In addition, one fighter plane after another has also taken off from airports, ready to meet those demons in the coastal waters.


    Even if everyone knows that flying a fighter plane to fight with those demons, the biggest possibility is to die, and may cause certain casualties to those demons, but it is definitely not too big.


    However, in order to protect the Chinese land behind them, to protect their own homeland and the whole Chinese nation, every pilot had to take off to meet the enemy with the determination and belief of death.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    The overwhelming missile with a burst of sharp whistling across the coastal defense line, the rapid toward the tide of demons to shoot.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    In the twinkling of an eye, those missiles have hit a demon.


    All of a sudden, a burst of brilliant "fireworks" burst out in the whole sky. Countless missiles exploded, and the strong roar was like countless thunder blasts.


    When the demons saw the missiles approaching, they all released their Demon power defense one after another.


    Although the power of these missiles launched by China is not small, the final results are relatively limited. Only some of the weaker demons were killed by this wave of missile attacks.


    The rest of those who were hit by missiles, or within the scope of missile explosion, the more powerful demons were not hurt. Their powerful demon defense was enough to resist this level of attack.


    However, although the loss is small, the death of those demons still aroused the anger and ferocity of other demons.


    They scream and roar, and rush towards the Chinese mainland, ready to tear all the targets they see into pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    While those demons continued to fly close to the mainland of China, missile launching bases in China were still launching a missile attack.


    And the fighters that had already taken off also met the demons.


    All of these fighters have been refitted. The fighters are no longer equipped with ordinary machine guns or missiles, but the first small airborne laser gun developed!


    When a group of fighter planes flew over the coastal waters of China and the demons in front of them had already entered the range of airborne laser guns, the commanders of one after another ordered to start attacking.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    All of a sudden, a series of extremely condensed lasers immediately burst out from the airborne laser cannons of fighter planes, leaving behind a gorgeous laser beam in the sky.


    From below, we can see thousands of brilliant laser beams in the sky far away, which is incomparably spectacular.


    Many of the demons in front of the sudden laser beam is not prepared at all. The speed of these laser attacks is so fast that those demons have no time to respond, and the attack has already come to them.


    Boom! Boom


    The extremely condensed energy contained in the laser beam can easily tear the bodies of many demons.


    Even though some demons have inspired the Demon power defense, they still can''t resist the high-energy continuous attack of the laser, and are finally broken and their bodies are pierced by the laser


    In a roar, many not powerful enough demons have been killed by laser beams and fell from the sky.


    Under attack, many demons are full of anger.


    Those demons also began to attack those fighters in the sky, especially those powerful demons. Often a magic trick can cover a large area and destroy the whole formation of those fighters!


    The defense capability of the fighter plane is obviously not enough in front of the attack of those demons. As long as it is hit, it is basically the end of the plane destruction and human death.


    Thousands of fighters had been fighting in the sky for just a few minutes and had to retreat immediately because the casualties were so severe.


    Although these fighters also killed a lot of demons, compared with the huge number of those demons, the small number of casualties is nothing at all.


    As the fighters retreated, the demons soon approached.


    Many people have even been able to see the sky in the distance that blots out the sun with binoculars.


    "Send me an order, all DPCA laser guns are ready to store energy and shoot in all directions in 10 seconds!" General Xu Shiyou, commander-in-chief of the Chinese coastal defense line, gave a cold command.


    "Yes


    The herald soldiers immediately agreed and immediately conveyed Xu Shiyou''s orders.


    All types of DPCA laser guns deployed on the front line began to store energy one after another.


    The demons were visible within ten seconds of the naked eye. At this time, more than 100000 DPCA laser cannons of various types deployed along the entire Chinese coastline were fully stored.


    Each gun muzzle suddenly a meal, Qiqi roared like the launch of a fan-shaped laser attack!


    Since the beginning of the emergence of a secret land of demons from MIDI, a large number of demons flooded out to capture the whole MIDI, Huaxia has felt a strong crisis, so since then, China has invested a huge amount of human and material resources, began to expand production capacity, desperately manufacturing laser weapons.


    After these years of accumulation, Huaxia now has more than hundreds of thousands of laser weapons of various types and types.


    Among them, there are more than 200000 DPCA laser cannons. In addition to 100000 units deployed on the first line of defense along the coast, the remaining 100000 units were deployed on the second and third lines of defense.


    One hundred thousand DPCA laser cannons were launched at the same time, which was a spectacular sight!


    The whole Chinese coastal sky is almost completely covered by fan-shaped laser beams which are constantly sweeping up and down, left and right. The intense laser also makes the sun in the sky seem to be eclipsed at the moment.


    The whole sky is illuminated by those lasers to dazzling.


    Those demons who are rushing towards the Chinese mainland suddenly suffer from such a full range of laser attacks, and suddenly they seem to hit a wall.


    Countless demons screamed and were torn by the strong laser defense, and then the body was completely destroyed by the laser ablation.


    The tragic death of these demons, immediately let those powerful demons a burst of anger.


    Those demons have shot, each released a large range of defense shield, to help those weak demons resist the laser attack.


    However, there are still a lot of demons who are not protected, and finally die under the attack of those lasers


    Those laser attacks lasted a full minute or so.After a minute, all the lasers finally disappeared.


    Those laser guns were all operating at full load power just now, and they can only last for such a long time. If they are longer, they will easily damage the laser guns themselves.


    You have to stop and let it cool down a little before you can continue to attack again.


    However, the battle results created by the laser attack just now are undoubtedly very brilliant. The power of these dragon laser guns is much stronger than those of the airborne laser guns of previous fighters.


    In the last wave, more than 100000 demons were killed.


    However, compared with the total number of those demons, 100000 demons are nothing. In particular, those killed by the laser are just some relatively weak demons.


    Those who are really powerful and have reached the stage of being out of the body, distracted, or even in the stage of combination have little damage.


    Seeing the laser disappear, those demons immediately speed up and rush to China.


    However, at this time, China''s various high-power missiles have also been launched towards those areas where demons are concentrated.


    Although China has not been forced to use nuclear weapons, the warheads of these missiles launched at this time are second only to nuclear weapons.


    After these missiles exploded, even some monsters in their infancy and out of body period could not bear the explosion, or were seriously injured or directly killed and fell down.


    At this time, the whole sky is almost like a huge fireworks rain.


    Countless missiles exploded violently, and a large number of demons were killed and fell


    Because those demons are numerous and very dense, even if some demons evade the missile attack, there are always other demons that can''t escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Boom! Boom


    Although the Chinese Army''s attack was very fierce, compared with the long coastline, it could not be completely sealed.


    Moreover, as those powerful demons have launched one after another, the killing effect of those missiles has also begun to decline sharply.


    Finally, those demons soon rushed into the territory of China, and all kinds of magic arts came down from the sky and attacked the military fortresses below


    At the same time, the monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect who set up defense all over the country finally took action.


    There are numerous flying swords, magic weapons and magic arts And so on, they all attacked and killed those demons.


    Boom! Roar ~


    the demons'' magic skills fell on the defensive arrays, and the fierce attacks made many large arrays shake.


    And the various attacks made by the monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect also caused great damage to those demons.


    However, even though Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong have already poured out their nests, all their disciples and disciples together are only thousands of people.


    What''s more, before that, they sent nearly half of their personnel to the battlefield in Singapore.


    Today, the long coastline defense line of China can not be completely blocked by thousands of people only relying on their two clans. But they are facing hundreds of thousands of monsters


    Therefore, although the monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect killed many demons, they were still just a drop in the bucket.


    Can not really stop the invasion of those demons.


    Fortunately, at this time, those laser weapons that had cooled down for a while finally began to attack again and launch a large-scale coverage attack.


    As long as there is no particularly powerful demon shelter, ordinary demons are basically unable to withstand this level of continuous laser attack.


    Under the attack of laser weapons, countless demons are either vaporized or killed. The originally dense demons become sparse.


    Of course, there are also many areas where powerful demons release powerful defenses and protect many surrounding demons, helping them resist the laser attack.


    The war continued. After all, those laser cannons could not continue to attack for a long time. The monks of Sanqing palace and luofuzong could not set up the whole Chinese defense line.


    Therefore, many of the inevitable defense lines began to suffer from the fierce attacks of demons, and casualties inevitably appeared


    On the other side, in Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Ning yuejing and others don''t know that most of the demons have turned to China.


    At this time, the situation of Yanyue Sanxian island is not optimistic.


    Under the attack of the blood evil spirit runes falling like a meteor shower and the evil spirit troll, the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island also trembled more and more violently.


    At this time, all the disciples of the whole Yanyue sect, including all the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college, had gathered in the area around Penglai Pavilion in Penglai Xiandao.


    All of them were looking at the situation of guarding the formation with a nervous and worried look.


    Everyone knows that once the guard array is really broken, then no one of them can survive.


    "Martial uncle, sister Ji, sister Shanshan, it''s no way to go on like this. I think it''s better for us to use the "Ray yuan elixir" left by the master to get rid of the devil who is gathered by the demon''s resentful soul. Otherwise, if we keep going on like this, it''s estimated that the battle will not last for a few hours. "


    "Once the array is broken, the bloody evil spirit and the evil spirit demon will not disappear. Even if I inspire my master''s" Houtu Yutian Fu ", I''m afraid it won''t last long under this level of attack."


    "Rather than this, it''s better to use the ray yuan talisman directly now. As long as you solve the problem of the demon''s evil spirit gathering, I believe that the attack of the guardian array will be reduced a lot and can support a longer time."


    Ning yuejing suddenly said.


    Originally, she was going to save the ray yuan talisman to deal with the Nine Tailed Fox demon, hoping to make it severely damaged. But now the situation is even more severe than they thought.


    As a result, Ning yuejing had to change her plans and ideas.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing also agree with each other. Now they can''t wait to keep the Lei Yuan talisman to deal with the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    "Yes! I don''t think we can go on like this. The attack of the Nine Tailed Fox demon may not be stronger than that of the demon''s resentful soul. In contrast, to continue to keep the ray yuan talisman to deal with the Nine Tailed Fox demon, it is better to find a way to defeat this demon and resent the soul demon first


    Ji Xueqing said.


    Yin Chongwen could not help nodding and said, "use it! Look at the current situation. If no one breaks the devil, it will not collapse on its own. "After reaching a consensus, Ning yuejing immediately stopped hesitating. After nodding to Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen, she immediately said, "then I will stimulate Lei Yuan''s talisman."


    "Well!"


    Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan nodded in response.


    At present, Ning yuejing immediately took out the Lei Yuan talisman that Yin Xiu had left her, and then gently bit his fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood on the Lei Yuan talisman.


    All of a sudden, the ray yuan elixir immediately flashed a brilliant blood light. Then, the magic Rune above began to wiggle, and the purple lights began to flicker gradually


    Seeing this scene, Ning yuejing immediately hit the demon who was gathered by millions of demons outside the Yanyue sanxiandao array!


    Whoosh!


    With a burst of roaring through the sky, Lei Yuan''s talisman immediately broke through the sky like a meteor, and quickly flew out of the protection area of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    At the moment that the ray yuan talisman hits the demon, its power is immediately and thoroughly stimulated.


    All of a sudden, a huge and dazzling purple lightning burst out violently, and the scene was just like the end of the world. The terrible lightning directly covered the area of more than ten kilometers.


    And that demon is right in the core area of the lightning burst!


    Boom! Boom!


    Yi la


    The dazzling purple electric light will light up the whole sky, and all the people on the three immortals island can''t help narrowing their eyes.


    And there is a large area of the outer blood evil boundary which is impacted by the terrible thunder and lightning power from the ray yuan talisman talisman, so that the whole blood evil spirit boundary can not help shaking and twisting violently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The power of ray yuan''s talisman is indeed very powerful.


    Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning released by Lei Yuan''s talisman, the troll, which is composed of millions of demons'' resentful souls, bursts out a roar.


    Then, countless demons and spirits screamed and annihilated under the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    The body of the ghost troll, which is hundreds of meters high, was stripped and annihilated layer by layer under the fierce and endless lightning attack.


    At the same time, the bloody evil spirit boundary also shook violently, and the area directly attacked by the ray yuan talisman was seriously distorted, and there was a faint tendency to collapse


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon of the outside world saw this scene and was shocked.


    Then, a look of surprise and anger appeared in its evil eyes, and a sharp and piercing cry came out from its mouth, "Cha ~"


    however, at the next moment, the troll, which was gathered by millions of demons, could not bear the power of Lei Yuan''s talisman. Under the endless thunder and lightning, all the demon spirits were completely annihilated and dissipated.


    The thunder and lightning power is very strong to restrain all kinds of evil forces and resentment of the soul and so on. Moreover, Lei Yuan''s talisman is a magic charm made by Yin Xiu himself. The thunder and lightning power contained in it is more powerful, and the killing of all kinds of evil spirits and resentful souls is more amazing!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the evil spirit Troll collapsed and annihilated in an instant under the attack of ray yuan''s talisman.


    With the annihilation of the evil spirit troll, the bloody evil spirit bond did not last long.


    The large area attacked by the thunder and lightning power released by Lei Yuan''s talisman quickly twisted into a whirlpool, and then "bang" exploded and suddenly collapsed.


    With the collapse of the bloody evil spirit in that area, the border of other areas naturally could not be maintained. In an instant, the whole area quickly disintegrated, and the blood evil spirit disappeared in succession under the power of thunder and lightning


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and other people in Penglai Xiandao can''t help but be overjoyed when they see this scene.


    At the same time, a few people also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I thought it would be very good that the ray yuan elixir could defeat the troll gathered by the demon''s resentment soul, but I didn''t expect that the blood evil spirit boundary of the outside world would collapse at the same time!


    "Great! The evil spirit demon and the blood evil spirit boundary all collapsed and annihilated Jiang Shanshan exclaimed excitedly.


    After Ji Xueqing secretly breathed a breath, his face also could not help but show a smile, and said: "at last, I can feel a little relieved. Without the threat of the blood evil spirit and the ghost demon, even if the Nine Tailed Fox demon wants to break our guard array, how can it take longer... "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing''s tight nerves relaxed a little, and he said, "master''s magic charm is really powerful! However, our current crisis has not really been lifted. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that Nine Tailed Fox demon will attack our big array by himself. "


    While Ning yuejing''s voice just fell, Yin Chongwen on one side suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the distance, calling out, "look at it quickly!"


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and others hurriedly look to.


    Outside the boundary of the three immortal islands, the huge Nine Tailed Fox demon''s hair was in a rage, and its nine huge long tails glowed with red light.


    Then, it seems to scream suddenly, the nine long tails suddenly become thick and long, with an unparalleled momentum, like a whip towards the big array of Yanyue Sanxian island and severely beat it over!


    Bang! Bang Bang


    Under the attack of the long tail of the Nine Tailed Fox demon, the boundary of the large array of Yanyue Sanxian Island shakes violently.


    However, looking at the reaction of the large array, it is obvious that the attack strength of the Nine Tailed Fox demon is not as powerful as those of the blood evil runes released by the former blood evil spirit boundary and the joint attack of the evil spirit troll.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing and others knew that it was right to use Lei Yuan''s talisman to defeat the blood evil spirit boundary and the evil spirit troll.


    Even if the Nine Tailed Fox demon''s own strength can defeat the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island, but at least the time spent will be greatly prolonged.


    "The power of that Nine Tailed Fox demon is not as powerful as the blood evil spirit boundary and the evil spirit demon just now. We use the ray yuan talisman to be the right place!"


    Jiang Shanshan said with some joy.


    Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing several people can not help but nod.


    Ji Xueqing said: "look at this situation. After the Nine Tailed Fox demon has broken our guard array, it will be impossible to break the defense of Yin Xiu''s Houtu Yutian Fu for a while. At least we don''t have to worry about safety for a short time


    Yin Chongwen nodded calmly, and then sighed: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother in the Xiuzhen world. When will he come back. I hope he can drive back before Houtu Yutian Fu is broken, otherwise... "


    Yin Chongwen did not go on.However, everyone understood what he meant, and the little joy that had just disappeared.


    Their crisis has not really been lifted, it has only been delayed a little.


    But when will Yin Xiu come back No one can know. The only thing they can do now is that they can only "let it go" and delay for a day.


    I can only pray in my heart that Yin Xiu can come back as soon as possible


    The bloody fiend that envelops Yanyue Sanxian island and the huge ghost demon are defeated by the sudden explosion of terrible lightning, which also makes the whole Yanyue clan a surprise.


    Many people can not help but make a burst of cheering voice.


    Many people also saw that just now a streamer of light was emitted from Penglai Pavilion, and then the lightning burst out suddenly.


    Therefore, the disciples of yanyuezong all guessed that the terrible thunder and lightning just now must be the master''s hand.


    This has greatly relieved their anxiety and tension.


    However, they didn''t know that it was not Yin Xiu who had just launched the attack. Rather, Ning yuejing inspired a magic charm left by Yin Xiu.


    The disciples of Yanyue sect didn''t even know that Yin Xiu had left zongnei a few years ago and went to another world. He was not on Penglai Island at all.


    Even when Yanyue Sanxian island was besieged by demons, Yin Xiu didn''t show up. Those disciples didn''t need to be protected by the patriarch himself. They could deal with it with a large array of protection.


    At this moment, Ning yuejing inspires Lei Yuan to destroy the spirit talisman, which breaks the blood evil spirit boundary and the evil spirit monster. All of a sudden, he makes Yanyue Zong think it is Yin Xiu, which greatly encourages the morale of Yanyue Zong.


    When they saw the Nine Tailed Fox demon waving the nine huge tails to attack the large array border of Yanyue Sanxian island again, they were not as nervous and uneasy as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The coast of China.


    Under the attack of millions of demons, those areas without a large array of defenses were soon bombarded by endless kinds of magic attacks and turned into pieces of scorched earth ruins.


    Villages and towns have been razed to the ground as a whole, and numerous high-rise buildings in cities have collapsed, even directly annihilated large areas.


    Fortunately, the residents of these coastal cities have already been evacuated to inland areas. Apart from the heavy casualties of the army guarding these areas, there are no ordinary people casualties.


    In addition, a large number of advanced weapons have been deployed in these important cities, which have strong resistance to those demons, and have not suffered any loss for the time being.


    A group of high-level officials in South China Sea have been watching the battle situation along the coastal front through satellite monitoring. When they see that many demons have broken through those weak defense areas and gradually invade the inland, their faces become very ugly.


    Even if they had anticipated that their strength would not be enough to keep the entire coastline from being invaded by demons, the high-level leaders still felt a little hard to accept when these demons threatened the inland areas.


    "Now it''s up to us to see if the second line of defense can resist these demons from weak places..."


    A leader suddenly sighed.


    Others were silent, and it was clear that none of them was so optimistic about it.


    With the destructive power of those demons, except for a few very strong fortresses that may be able to withstand the attacks of those demons and will not be easily broken, most military stations can not withstand even the attack of a very ordinary demon.


    Although many weapons equipped by the Chinese army can kill and kill most demons, they have no strong defense against the attacks of demons.


    It is easy to lead to the fact that these armies can kill some demons, but they themselves will be destroyed faster


    This dilemma is clear to all of these senior leaders in South China Sea.


    However, they are totally at a loss.


    There are only so many masters in Sanqing palace and Luofu sect, and they can only be deployed in more important places.


    As for the other areas that are not so important, they can only do their best and listen to the destiny.


    With the passage of time, the situation in China is deteriorating. More and more demons began to break through the first line of defense along the coast and enter the inland areas.


    The first line of defense along the coast has basically collapsed, or is on the verge of collapse, except that part of the area where Sanqing palace and the master of Luofu Buddhism help to resist together.


    The fierce attacks of those demons not only caused heavy casualties to the troops stationed in the defense lines, but also caused devastating damage to the industries in the coastal areas.


    Although in this process, the casualties of those demons are not small, but relatively speaking, this kind of casualties is nothing, and can not fundamentally reverse the situation.


    Everyone knows how serious the situation is.


    Those masters of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect also want to use a wide range of magic to kill demons. Unfortunately, there are also very powerful demons among them.


    And there are more.


    As long as the elders and Taishang elders of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect dare to rush out of the great array of protection to fight fiercely, they will immediately attract a large number of demons of the same level to besiege.


    After some sacrifice, in the face of such a situation, neither Sanqing palace nor Luofu Zong dare to be so rash.


    Only in this way, they can only watch the countless demons pouring into the inland areas from outside the attack range of their garrison.


    Because almost all the masters of Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong have been transferred to the first defense line before. At the moment, when a large number of demons swarmed into the second line of defense, the troops guarding the second line of defense are basically ordinary troops.


    Although a large number of laser weapons have also been deployed in the second line of defense, and many missile launching bases in the interior are still constantly firing out powerful missiles, but in the face of demons flooding in like tide, these attacks can not really stop the flow of demons


    In less than an hour, some areas of the second line of defense had begun to appear loopholes, which were broken by those demons, and the troops guarding it were basically killed.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more gaps in the second line of defense, and a large number of demons continue to rush into the mainland.


    Where the demons passed by, all kinds of sorcery were wantonly bombed and bombed, wantonly destroying all kinds of infrastructure, as well as the buildings and buildings in cities and towns.


    It can be said that those demons are just like locusts crossing the border, leaving only a piece of ruins full of desolate


    South China Sea.


    When the leaders of the Chinese authorities watched the satellite surveillance images, the demons had already broken through the second line of defense in such a short period of time and began to rush to the third line, which was also the last defense line they had deployed in advance. Everyone''s face turned pale.At this time, one of the leaders took a deep breath and finally couldn''t help but say, "No. 1, maybe It''s time to use nuclear weapons. If you don''t use it now, I''m afraid... "


    Hearing his words, other people can''t help but stare at him.


    However, no one directly objected. Everyone was silent, weighing the pros and cons of this and weighing the consequences and responsibilities of using nuclear weapons at home


    At this time, another person finally said, "we have seen the situation after the launch of our missile. Many missiles have been forced to change their flight paths by some powerful demons before they can be detonated close to them, or simply removed. "


    "Plus the lessons learned by MIDI at the beginning If we use nuclear weapons, can we really achieve the desired results? "


    This speech, let the audience silence again.


    At the beginning, when MIDI appeared the secret place of demons and was invaded by a large number of demons, he also used nuclear weapons, but the final result did not change the overall situation.


    Although those nuclear weapons did kill a lot of demons, when those demons realized the power of nuclear weapons, the missiles with nuclear weapons launched by MIDI could hardly fly close to those demons and detonate.


    What''s more, they were forced to change the flight path by those demons, or simply throw them back to the original path. Instead of killing the demons, they killed countless people by their own nuclear weapons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The lesson of MIDI lies there, which makes the leaders in the South China Sea even more hesitant.


    Without nuclear weapons, I''m afraid the third line of defense will not last long and will be broken. At that time, those demons will be able to drive into the inland areas, wantonly slaughter people.


    However, if the use of nuclear weapons, then the consequences can be really difficult to predict.


    Referring to the situation of MIDI, maybe nuclear weapons can kill a lot of demons, but it is more likely that the nuclear weapons launched are forced to change their tracks by those powerful demons and fly to other places to explode, or they are simply imprisoned and unable to detonate


    In the latter case, it is relatively better.


    But if it''s the former Then these nuclear weapons will cause unimaginable casualties. What''s more, the residual nuclear radiation after the detonation of nuclear weapons will also turn that area into a forbidden zone for ordinary creatures, causing endless disasters.


    Now, for Huaxia, it seems that one knife on the left is dead, and the other on the right. There is no alternative.


    At a time when the leaders of South China Sea are hesitant, the demons are still attacking several lines of defense.


    Compared with the first line of defense guarded by Sanqing palace and luofuzong masters in some areas, the second line of defense is obviously more fragile.


    The demons pouring in from the first line of defense soon shattered the second line of defense.


    Ordinary soldiers in those demons issued a magic attack in front of, is obviously so small and powerless.


    Some temporary fortresses can''t resist the attacks of those demons. Many soldiers hiding in the fortresses are buried directly under the fortress because the fortress is collapsed by magic


    When the second line of defense collapsed, the third line of defense began to bear the pressure of those demons.


    After the third line of defense, China has no large-scale and systematic defense line, and only a few scattered military bases are left.


    It can be said that the third line of defense is the last barrier of China.


    Once this line of defense is broken again, those people in the rear will be directly exposed to the blood of those demons and can only be slaughtered and ravaged by them!


    After all, China has a large population. Even though the government has tried its best to send people to the central and western regions, there are still a large number of people not far behind the third line of defense.


    Therefore, when the demons swarmed into the third line of defense, people in the towns and cities not far behind the third line of defense could even see with naked eyes the scenes of the third line of Defense''s army fighting those demons.


    A large number of laser weapons roar and burst out dazzling laser beams, as well as countless kinds of missiles, artillery and so on


    The sound of violent roar made those people stare at the shocking scene in the sky. Watching a large number of emerging demons falling, watching a strange magic come down from the sky.


    After a moment, many people immediately reacted, and immediately screamed and began to flee in panic.


    "No, the devil is coming. Run for your life!"


    "Run, the devil is coming..."


    The streets began to be filled with such a cry of panic.


    In fact, not long before that, all television signals, radio and Internet had reported that the demons had broken through the second line of defense and were rushing to the third line of defense.


    However, some people did not pay attention to it. At this moment, when they saw that the demons in the distance had really arrived at the third line of defense, and could break through the defense line and rush towards them at any time, these people immediately panicked and cried for their lives.


    Those who first learned about the situation from the news quickly took some food and drink and fled inland for their lives


    Cities have fallen into chaos. Even though the state has arranged a large number of people from the rear to evacuate the people behind the third line of defense to the rear, there are too many people, and all of them are scrambling for their lives. Naturally, the whole scene is extremely chaotic.


    All kinds of crying and screaming, in the city above resounding.


    In fact, at this time, continuing to evacuate these people to the rear is just a kind of action of listening to the fate of heaven. Everyone knows very well that once the third line of defense is broken, no matter where they retreat, they will eventually be reduced to the blood of those demons or be wantonly killed by them.


    The three defense lines near the coastal area have invested almost all the forces of China. Even these three lines of defense have not been able to resist those demons for a long time. Even if the rear continues to build defense lines, it is just a dying struggle.


    Everyone with a clear mind knows this, but no one is willing to wait for death. Even if they know it is a dying struggle, they will still choose to struggle.


    Therefore, the South China Sea has allowed the rear to choose several important places to start building a small-scale defense line.Since we can no longer build a long line of defense across the north and the south, we can only concentrate our efforts to build as strong a defense line as possible within one or two provinces.


    At least, we have to save some hope, don''t we?


    The third line of defense didn''t last long. In less than an hour, the third line of defense also began to break. Many demons immediately continued to pour into the mainland from the opening gap


    The demons were so fast that they soon broke into some towns in the rear.


    Many people who had not yet had time to evacuate saw all kinds of ferocious and ferocious demons from the sky, and immediately sent out a series of shrill shrieks.


    The chaotic order suddenly became more chaotic, and all of them tried their best to flee for their lives. They could not care about other things.


    A lot of people are pushed down under the crowd, and then trampled to death by the people who run for their lives


    When the demons swarming into the town saw the large number of human beings ahead, they immediately showed an excited and cruel look, and their eyes were full of fierce light. Even some demons had scarlet blood in their eyes, and greedily stretched out their tongues and licked their lips.


    Then, those demons immediately rushed into the crowd, wantonly launched the massacre, grabbed one by one human beings, stuffed them into their own mouths, chewed them whole mouthfuls, and then swallowed them directly into their stomachs.


    Some demons directly opened their mouths and inhaled many people who were running away into their mouths. After those people''s shrill and desperate screams, they gulped them down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Help, who will help me?"


    "Mom, woo, mom..."


    "Here comes the monster. Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of calls for help, crying, screams filled the towns and villages invaded by demons.


    The crowd of people, so that many children are separated from their parents, helpless children cry and howl did not let those demons feel so little pity.


    Without hesitation, they opened their mouths and swallowed the children who had separated from their parents and stood there full of fear and helplessness. Even many demons did not chew.


    Countless people have been trampled to death in the chaos.


    Behind him is a large number of demons in the open belly of cannibalism, no one will care whether someone is squeezed down, and whether someone is trampled under their feet.


    All people have only one idea, that is to run!


    Running hard can''t be the food of those demons.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the pursuit of those powerful demons, these people are not really able to escape. In front of these powerful demons, ordinary people are as vulnerable as a chicken to be slaughtered.


    Even if it is to find a hidden place to hide is impossible, those demons can have demon knowledge. When you sweep away the demon knowledge, where there is no one, it will be clear that there is no hiding at all!


    For those towns and villages that are being slaughtered by demons, the situation at this moment is simply a hell on earth. The situation is so tragic that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Blood flow, limb fragments flying everywhere, a head of demon eating blood, from time to time excited scream.


    Many people were even frightened by the scene''s tragedy and those ferocious monsters. They couldn''t even move. They could only watch the demons approaching and swallow them in one gulp


    As the gap of the third line of defense was broken more and more, countless demons poured into the cities and towns in the rear, wantonly devouring and slaughtering the people.


    These situations are all in the eyes of a group of high-level officials in the South China Sea, but they are completely helpless at the moment.


    Even if they have ordered to send fighter planes equipped with laser weapons to snipe at the demons. But the number of fighters is just a drop in the bucket.


    What''s more, in front of those demons, these fighters are almost as fragile as toys. Although the fighter''s airborne laser weapons can kill many not so powerful demons.


    However, they are more vulnerable. Basically, as long as the attack from any demon is hit, the fighter plane will definitely be destroyed.


    It also made the fighters sent to snipe demons die quickly. It''s impossible to reverse the whole situation, nor really save those people who are being hunted by demons


    Those who can become a member of the top leadership of the whole country can be said to have a heart of stone, and there is hardly any benevolence of women.


    However, at the moment, when they saw the tragic scenes of people being devoured and slaughtered by demons, they also felt as if they were bleeding.


    "Heaven, is this really going to destroy the blood of our 5000 year heritage?"


    A senior official couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Huaxia, which has been passed on for 5000 years, has experienced hardships and tears, but has risen again and again. Is it true that this time it will be completely destroyed in this catastrophe? Not willing! I don''t like it! How can China be cut off from us? If this is the case, what kind of face do we have to meet the five thousand year old Chinese ancestors? "


    Another senior official couldn''t help feeling sad.


    No. 1 was silent for a long time, and then sighed for a long time: "how can manpower compete with such a catastrophe? The demons are in the world. We can''t do anything even if we smash them to pieces. What do you do, what do you do? "


    "We''ve done our best, and we''ve taken out almost all the power in our hands. However, those demons are not really mortals like us, and we can''t deal with them with our current technological power. Now, the only thing we can do is try our best to preserve some "kindling" for the Chinese nation, hoping that these "kindling" will enable the Chinese nation and the Chinese blood to continue... "


    No. 2 said suddenly.


    "Yes, I have to make the final preparations. If things can''t be done, in order to continue the last blood of China, we must burn with those demons and jade! "


    A high-level tone decidedly said.


    Although he didn''t explain it, everyone knew what he meant. At this moment, no one objected, and everyone nodded by default.


    "Well, let''s start sending the selected Chinese elites to those permanent bases. In addition, it''s time for our nuclear weapons to arrive at the designated area immediately... ""Well, it''s time. If it really comes to that step I hope that our nuclear weapons can win enough survival opportunities for those Chinese elites. "


    Obviously, these high-level leaders have reached a consensus that once China has lost its hope completely and occupied in an all-round way, they will not hesitate to detonate and deploy nuclear weapons everywhere.


    A full coverage nuclear explosion is expected to destroy those demons and fight for the survival space for the part of Chinese elites sent to Yongbei base, so that the blood of China can continue.


    This is obviously the ultimate means to reach a real impasse in the end.


    Although it is not yet this step, but from the current situation, if there is no other turning point, then it is very likely to go to the last step.


    This has forced these high-level officials to prepare.


    In any case, at least we can''t really cut off the Chinese blood and inheritance.


    "The supercomputers in several permanent bases have made backup and preservation of all our technology, knowledge and various literature. Even if we really get to that step, as long as we can eliminate those demons and strive for survival space for several bases, then in the future, our Chinese nation will still rise one day... "


    "Now, we should have no more flukes. Everything should be prepared for the worst. " No. 1 sighed and said slowly.


    The others nodded to each other. Even though some orders were given immediately


    It is impossible for those ordinary people to know the high-level decisions of the South China Sea.


    At the moment, all the people in China are paying attention to the situation at the front line on TV, radio and Internet.


    When people saw that the demons had broken through the last line of defense and began to wantonly devour the people in front of them, they immediately caused great panic.


    The whole three defense lines were broken by those demons in a short period of time, which made everyone completely lose the sense of security, everyone felt the crisis that might come at any time, and filled with fear.


    However, they can''t do anything about it. They can only endure the suffering of fear and panic before death, waiting for the final arrival of those demons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Ning yuejing looks at the defense barrier released by the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island. Under the attack of the nine giant long tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon, Ning yuejing begins to see the subtle cracks. He can''t help but hold the Houtu Yutian Rune left by Yin Xiu in his hand, and is ready to stimulate the power of this defense amulet at any time.


    At her side, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen are also very nervous to watch the defense boundary of the formation. Everyone can see that the guard array on Yanyue Sanxian island can not last long.


    Once the array is broken, they can only hope that the Houtu Yutian Rune left by Yin Xiu can resist the attack of the powerful Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    The other people of yanyuezong felt a little panic again at this time.


    Originally, seeing Ning yuejing excite Lei Yuan''s elixir talisman before, he suddenly defeated the bloody evil spirit boundary that enveloped Yanyue Sanxian Island, and the terrible evil spirit troll. After that, those disciples of yanyuezong thought it was the patriarch Yin Xiu, and the crisis in front of them was bound to be solved.


    However, there was no movement afterwards. Even though the Nine Tailed Fox demon had already attacked the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island and was about to collapse, Yin Xiu did not attack again. This can not help but make the disciples of Yanyue sect feel frightened and uneasy again.


    "Why didn''t the Lord do it? If it goes on like this, our guard array will be broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon... "


    "Yes, why didn''t the Lord fight again just after he defeated the blood evil spirit barrier and the evil spirit troll. What happened to the Lord? "


    "No way! The cultivation of the patriarch is thorough. How can something happen? "


    "But why hasn''t the Lord come forward to deal with the Nine Tailed Fox demon? Do you really want to wait for that Nine Tailed Fox demon to attack our great array? "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of yanyuezong were full of doubts and puzzles, and they talked about each other in succession.


    However, at the moment, no one can answer for them.


    And the Yin family people who live on Penglai Xiandao are also full of anxiety and uneasiness at the moment.


    Since Yin Xiu occupied Yanyue Sanxian Island, most of the Yin family moved here except for a small number of people who had to take care of other industries.


    The younger members of the Yin family, including Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, are not sure that Yin Xiu left Yanyue Sanxian Island several years ago. They are also full of doubts about this.


    Why did the grand master never fight against those demons.


    They believe that, with the strength of Yin Xiu, as long as he hands, these demons should be no less.


    It''s a pity that they can''t ask these questions, because Yin Chongwen has been staying with Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing on the viewing platform of Penglai Pavilion all the time.


    Yin Houde and his brothers also did not know about Yin Xiu.


    Now it seems that the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island is about to be broken, and these young people of Yin family can''t help it.


    "Dad, why don''t you Go and ask grandfather what''s going on. Is it the granddad who''s closed down? What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the grandfather appeared for so long? "


    Yin Tianlei can''t help but speak to Yin Houde.


    One side of Yin Tianqi, as well as some other young Yin family members, can not help but agree.


    "Yes, uncle, second uncle, Dad, let''s go and ask grandfather what''s going on. Now it''s really hard for people to feel at ease... "


    Yin Tianqi said.


    Yin Houde, Yin Houlin and Yin houzhao could not help but look at each other, and immediately Yin Houde nodded slightly and said, "OK! Then I''ll go to find out about it with dad. "


    After a slight pause, he said to Yin Houlin and Yin houzhao: "second brother, you can go with me. Third brother, you are here to look after these young people. "


    "Well, yes, big brother."


    Yin Houlin and Yin houzhao nodded in response.


    At present, Yin Houde and Yin Houlin immediately got up and went to Penglai Pavilion.


    Penglai Pavilion is not allowed to go in and out at will. After Yin Houde and Yin Houlin asked the disciples of yanyuezong who guarded the pavilion to go up to report, they were allowed by Ning yuejing, so that Yin Houde and Yin Houlin were able to go up.


    Seeing Yin Houde and Yin Houlin coming up, Yin Chongwen said, "what are you doing here?"


    Yin Houde even said: "Dad, we want to come to know about the situation. Now the battle may be broken at any time. The younger generation in the family are very upset."


    "Yes, Dad, why hasn''t uncle appeared all the time? Is it uncle closed or what?" Yin Houlin couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing their words, Yin Chongwen can''t help but look at Ning yuejing.


    After a little meditation, he immediately said to the two brothers, "your uncle He is not in the family. "


    "What?"


    Yin Houde and Yin Houlin were shocked at the speech.Soon they woke up. No wonder Yanyue Sanxian island was besieged by those demons for so long. Yin Xiu didn''t show up. It turned out that the uncle was not in the clan at all!


    However, since the uncle is not in the clan, where can he go?


    "Dad, where did he go? Now Yanyue Sanxian island is in such a critical situation, why don''t you inform uncle to come back. " Yin Houlin asked.


    "Yes. Moreover, since the uncle is not here, who sent out the thunder and lightning that broke the blood evil spirit boundary and the evil spirit monster? In addition to uncle, can anyone have such a strong strength? "


    Yin Houde could not help saying.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the thunder and lightning just now was released with a magic charm left by my master before he left. Master left here a few years ago because of some things. Even master is not on earth now, so I can''t inform master of the situation here... "


    Ah?


    Hearing this, Yin Houde and Yin Houlin opened their mouths in surprise, and their faces were astounded.


    Uncle actually left a few years ago, and are not on earth!


    After being surprised, they can''t help but think about it. It seems that Yin Xiu mentioned to them that the reason why he was able to break through the extreme of martial arts was that he went to another world.


    Do you mean Did uncle go to that place again?


    Yin Houde and Yin Houlin can''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen also said: "OK, you go back first. Let the younger generation at home be more at ease. Before your uncle left, there were two magic runes left. In addition to the one used before, there was also a defense amulet. "


    "Even if the guard array is broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon, our safety can be guaranteed in a short time."


    Hearing Yin Chongwen''s words, Yin Houde and Yin Houlin were somewhat relieved.


    However, at the thought that Yin Xiu was not in the family and had gone to another world, they did not know when they would be able to come back. They felt uneasy.


    However, since Yin Chongwen said so, it is not good for them to stay here.


    So they left Penglai Pavilion one after another


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Seeing Yin Houde and Yin Houlin leave, Yin Chongwen sighs and says, "I don''t know when I''ll be back. Alas..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also have a silent look at each other.


    Ning yuejing said firmly: "no matter how long we can hold on, we can only expect master to come back in time."


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all nodded their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yin xiuxu took Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian to the valley where the transmission array was located.


    The four of them had just left Wanxian sea and entered cangming continent.


    Because we have to take care of jingqinghe and hang boqian, who are weak in cultivation, both Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng are not very fast.


    At their current speed, it will take them a few hours to get to the valley where the transmission array is located.


    However, at this time, Yin Xiu''s heart was suddenly tight, inexplicably raised a bad feeling. It made him frown unconsciously.


    While Yu Changsheng noticed the sudden change of Yin Xiu''s expression, he couldn''t help but ask, "fourth brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at him. He shook his head and said, "suddenly I feel a little uneasy. It seems that something bad has happened."


    When Yu Changsheng heard the speech, he was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian, who are on the other side, are also surprised to see Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu looked at the three of them and said, "to tell you the truth, elder brother, second sister and third brother, I have practiced a special skill, which can sense the crisis and fortune in the dark."


    "Now I suddenly feel that something must be wrong. I vaguely feel that this is related to my hometown... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng was shocked.


    Immediately three people looked at him, and finally Yu Changsheng said: "fourth brother, since this is the case, you''d better go first and go back to your hometown to see if anything has happened."


    "Anyway, we also know where the transmission array to your hometown is, and the third brother has been there once. We''ll just go through the back by ourselves. "


    Jingqinghe also said: "yes, fourth brother, you go first, don''t wait for us to go so slowly."


    Hang boqian also nodded to Yin Xiu and said, "don''t worry about the fourth younger brother. When you come to your hometown, I''ll take my elder brother and second sister directly to your ancestral gate to find you."


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and they all said so, Yin Xiu didn''t hesitate any more. He was really upset.


    So he nodded his head to the three and said, "OK, then, big brother, second sister and third brother, I will go ahead. When you come to my hometown, my third brother will take you directly to my ancestral home


    "Good! Fourth brother, you go first. "


    Yu Changsheng responded.


    At present, Yin Xiu immediately put away the flying sword, and directly urged the two realms to travel at full speed.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu''s figure immediately turned into a shadow, "whoosh" and disappeared in the distant sky


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s disappearing figure, Yu Changsheng can''t help but sigh: "the speed of the fourth younger brother is incredible. Even if it''s the Mahayana period, there are not many people who can catch up with him."


    Jingqinghe also nodded: "yes. I''m afraid we can really use the word "unlimited" in the future


    Hang boqian also nodded with great approval and said, "when the four younger brothers become immortals in the future, I think that in the future, the four brothers will certainly be able to become a strong one in the fairyland."


    At the same time, he felt that he was far away.


    His accomplishments in the middle of the hijacking period urged the two realms to practice, which was much faster than when he came from the earth to save Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    At that time, he only had the cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, and his practice was only reduced to an inch, which was totally unmatched.


    It only took him about an hour to fly from the valley where the transmission array was located to the sea of immortals.


    Now the speed is faster, that is, ten or twenty minutes at most is enough for him to feel the valley where the transmission array is located.


    In fact, in less than 20 minutes, Yin Xiu arrived at the valley.


    After entering the valley, Yin Xiu immediately entered the transmission array and opened the transmission array.


    With the transmission of the array pattern, the stone platform of the array trembled and suddenly burst into five colors of white, green, black, red and yellow. The space within the scope of the array pattern suddenly appeared a twist and rapidly formed a space vortex.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu''s figure suddenly disappeared from the twisted vortex


    China, around Mount Tai.


    Because the demons have broken through the last line of defense and entered the rear. Even though the demons have not yet invaded the surrounding areas of Mount Tai, the people living here are still full of anxiety and panic.All of them took some food and fled to the Western rear. Some people wanted to hide in the mountains and forests, hoping that they could escape the search and killing of those demons.


    Those ordinary people don''t know that demons have demon knowledge. They can scan a large area directly, and they can know everything in this area.


    The people who were fleeing suddenly felt the ground shaking under their feet.


    Then, immediately someone noticed that Mount Tai was shaking more violently in the distance, and suddenly burst out a large colorful glow underground.


    Such a scene is so familiar to those who have been living around Mount Tai.


    Because it has happened several times before, and the last time it happened was a few years ago.


    Now a few years later, such a strange situation happened again in Mount Tai, which made many people on the run show some surprise and curiosity.


    Why did the Mountain Tai suddenly appear such a vision at this time?


    However, although they were surprised and curious, because of the threat of demons, people didn''t take a close look at it. After a while, with the silence of Mount Tai, the colorful glow disappeared, and the people around immediately continued to flee


    When Yin Xiu''s figure appeared in the transmission array of Mount Tai, he could not help but immediately released his spiritual consciousness, ready to check whether there was something wrong with yanyuezong.


    What he cared about most was Ning yuejing, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing.


    Therefore, before suddenly feeling uneasy, Yin Xiu was most worried about what happened to Ning yuejing. Now when he returned to the earth, he wanted to see the situation of yanyuezong for the first time.


    Now, after the middle period of his cultivation, Yin Xiu''s spiritual knowledge covers a larger area than that in the early stage of the crossing, which can extend from Mount Tai to Yanyue Sanxian island.


    However, when Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness, he was immediately stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Yin Xiu was slightly stunned. Within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, he saw countless demons raging in China, devouring and slaughtering the fleeing people.


    In Yanyue Sanxian Island, there is a Nine Tailed Fox demon whose strength has reached the early stage of the robbery. It is constantly attacking the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island. Behind the Nine Tailed Fox demon, there are hundreds of thousands of various kinds of demons


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came back. He was surprised.


    At the same time, it''s no wonder that I suddenly felt uneasy before. It turned out that there was such a crisis in Huaxia and Yanyue sanxiandao!


    Yin Xiu was stunned and immediately recovered.


    Looking at those demons in China who brutally seize ordinary people into the mouth, staged a bloody massacre, my heart suddenly raised an angry mood.


    Even though he is still in the middle of the robbery, he still recognizes that he is a Chinese and a descendant of the Chinese nation.


    How can Yin Xiu not be angry when he sees so many compatriots suffering from such tragic calamities?


    Moreover, Yin Xiu was also worried about the safety of Ning yuejing, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing in Yanyue Zong. Looking at the situation of Yanyue Sanxian Island, it is not optimistic. The guard array is on the verge of collapse.


    It is also because the guard array on Yanyue Sanxian island has not been really broken, because Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness can not be penetrated into it, knowing the situation of Ning yuejing and others inside.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yin Xiu''s voice was cold and angry.


    The next moment, he immediately used his powerful and majestic spirit to imprison all the demons who invaded the Chinese land.


    After that, Yin Xiu''s witches and gods appeared and rushed out of the stone space where the transmission array was located.


    Yin Xiu''s body immediately applied his skills and swept away in the direction of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    As for the separation of witches and gods, he directly displayed the supernatural power, holding Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife and killing those demons who had been imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s own spirit


    Changning City.


    Zhang Lan ran away crazily with the crowd, but the terrible roar of those demons came from behind, which made her scared.


    As she fled, she looked back from time to time, watching those people behind her were caught and eaten by those demons, or killed cruelly. Her whole nerves were tightly strained, and she was almost on the verge of collapse.


    But her mind has been warning herself, can not be so miserable death here, can not be eaten by those demons, must live!


    It was this belief that kept her going, even though she was too tired to breathe, she continued to run for her life.


    However, with fewer and fewer people behind her, the demons who chased them are getting closer and closer, and her sense of despair is becoming stronger and stronger.


    She knew in her heart that she was going to be eaten by these demons as food, just like other people.


    Strong unwilling, fear and despair let Zhang Lan feel his whole heart is like a hand to be hard to grasp the same, a burst of nervous convulsions and pain, but also unconsciously with a rush of crying.


    Want to cry and can not cry out, but that kind of anxious, afraid to cry feeling is incomparably strong.


    Finally, under Zhang Lan''s frightened eyes, a huge wolf demon chased after her. At this time, there were almost no people behind her, and those people were basically eaten by the demons who pursued them.


    Looking at the wolf demon staring at himself cruelly with his blood red eyes, his eyes showed a ferocious cold light, and opened the big mouth full of blood and broken meat, and suddenly attacked himself. Zhang Lan could not help but close his eyes in despair, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Two tears also finally couldn''t help but slide down from her eyes


    However, just as Zhang Lan closed her eyes and felt a foul wind coming from her face, she was ready to meet the arrival of death, waiting for the pain of being bitten by the wolf demon. After a long time, she did not feel the sharp pain of being bitten.


    Instead, they suddenly heard a cry of alarm from the other people who fled around.


    This makes Zhang Lan a burst of astonishment and doubt.


    When she subconsciously opened her eyes, for a moment, her eyes could not help but stare big, showing a look of great shock, full of incredible looking at the scene in front of her.


    I saw that the huge wolf demon who was going to bite her at this time was actually set in the air. Although the wolf demon''s eyes were still full of ferocious blood light, and the eyes were still moving, its body was so fixed in the air, and it seemed that it could not move at all!


    Zhang Lan was shocked and subconsciously swept around. She found that not only was the wolf demon who was going to attack her, but all other demons were also like being trapped, and couldn''t move any more!Such a strange scene, so that all the people who were originally being pursued by those demons were extremely shocked, almost all of them looked at the scene in front of them with a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    After a long time, someone finally came to his senses, and suddenly could not help exclaiming in surprise.


    As the voice of this man rang out, many others came back to their senses. For a moment, the whole scene was full of uproar.


    "It seems that these demons can''t move!"


    "What''s going on here? Why are these demons suddenly unable to move? Did some gods save us? "


    "I think we''d better run for our lives! What if the demons start to move again


    "Yes, yes! you ''re right! I want to take the opportunity to run for my life


    Many people wake up and don''t care why those demons are suddenly stopped and unable to move. They all continue to run for their lives in a hurry. They are afraid that when the demons suddenly move again, they will lose their lives!


    What happened in Changning City is not a special case, but all the cities and towns invaded by demons staged a similar situation at the same time.


    Many people who were about to die in the mouth of demons had recovered a small life under the demon''s blood because the demons were suddenly stopped.


    Most people have no mind to pay more attention to what''s going on and why the demons can''t move.


    One of the most profound thoughts in the minds of the people who finally got out of danger is still to run for life!


    How fast, how fast, how far


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "What''s the matter? Why did those demons stop moving all of a sudden


    In the South China Sea, a group of leaders looking at the satellite images of those who were originally hunting for the people suddenly stopped moving. Many of them were directly fixed in the air, and were suddenly shocked.


    "Ask the satellite monitoring center, what''s going on there!" One said immediately.


    One side of the Secretary answered, and quickly connected to the satellite monitoring center there.


    A moment later, the satellite monitoring screen displayed in the conference room suddenly jumped, and another picture appeared. It was astonishing that Mount Tai was shaking before, and there was a scene of five colors of Xiaguang.


    Then, in the lower left corner of the screen, the video call figure of the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center appears, and the speaker on the screen also rings the voice of the other party.


    "Report to the leaders. Just now, there was a sudden change in Mount Tai. In less than a few seconds after the transfer of Mount Tai, all the demons were suddenly immobilized and unable to move... "


    Hearing the report from the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center and looking at the screen pictures of Taishan''s changes, all the leaders in the conference room were shocked.


    They can''t help but whisper to each other.


    "Isn''t this the same as several changes in Mount Tai before?"


    "Yes, it seems that the last time such a vision appeared in Mount Tai was a few years ago. If I remember correctly, there have been three such changes since the first such change occurred in Mount Tai more than ten years ago. If you add this time, it will be the fourth time... "


    "It seems that the change of Mount Tai is not simple. There must be some secret behind it."


    The head of the satellite surveillance center did not stop reporting while the leaders whispered.


    After a brief pause, he continued: "in addition to the change of Mount Tai, we have just monitored another picture. Please see..."


    With that, the satellite monitoring image on the screen in the conference room suddenly turned again. At the next moment, a giant figure appeared on the screen.


    The figure''s muscles are particularly strong and strong. In his hand, he still holds a huge long knife with light blood light. His eyes are directly looking at the front, and he is flying in the air at a high speed


    Seeing this figure, all the people present took a deep breath.


    They are not unfamiliar with the giant figure in the satellite monitoring images. Even since those demons invaded from the island, they have been longing for the appearance of this figure.


    Unexpectedly, in China, the earth has been ravaged by those demons. Countless people are being wantonly devoured and slaughtered by those demons. They have no hope, and even prepared for the worst, this figure suddenly appears again!


    At the moment, a large number of Chinese high-level people in the conference room are both surprised and pleased.


    One of the leaders couldn''t help pointing to the figure in the picture and blurted out: "isn''t this the immortal yin?"


    "Yes, he is! I can''t imagine that at this most critical moment, he finally appears


    "That''s great. Those demons are suddenly stopped and can''t move. This must be Yin Xianren''s method. With him here, we can certainly survive this catastrophe and crisis


    Because of Yin Xiu''s great achievements in the past, every one of the top Chinese officials present was full of confidence in him, and his voice could not help but become excited.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods killed all the Western hypocrites who came to China to wreak havoc, and even directly killed all the puppet gods in the Western God city. These high-level officials still remember vividly.


    They also confirmed from Xiao Jianjun that this character who can incarnate as a giant of hundreds meters and has a face similar to Yin Xiu is indeed Yin Xiu himself!


    At the moment, yinxiu was excited to see the figure. The atmosphere of depression, depression, negativity, and even despair was swept away.


    In their eyes, Yin Xiu has become the patron saint of China and the mainstay of China.


    As long as Yin Xiu shows up, all the crises and disasters will no longer be a problem, and China will be safe and sound!


    "Originally, even General Xiao couldn''t get in touch with this immortal Yin. I thought the robbery in China was inevitable. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that, when we were all about to despair, immortal Yin finally appeared


    "Yes, not bad! Fortunately, Yin Xianren appeared in time. Although those demons have caused great casualties and our losses are even more serious, at least they have not hurt the basic vitality. As long as there are no heavy casualties in the rear area, no matter how great the losses are, we can recover again... "


    "Good! I don''t know where the immortal Yin was before, and why he finally appears now. "


    "I think it should be related to the change of Mount Tai. Just after the change of Mount Tai, immortal Yin came out. It can''t be such a coincidence. ""Well, it''s very likely..."


    At a time when a large number of high-level leaders were greatly relieved, and their tone was much relaxed and excited, the picture on the screen of the conference room suddenly switched to another scene.


    Then, the voice of the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center sounded again, "ladies and gentlemen, please continue to look at this picture. Our satellite has detected a figure moving at a very high speed towards the East China Sea. Because the speed of this figure is too fast and the target is relatively small, we can''t get a very clear picture. We can only see the general outline of a figure... "


    What appears on the screen at this time is the figure of Yin Xiu flying to Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Yin Xiu used the art of "two realms". It was so close to the earth that the satellites in the sky couldn''t get a very clear picture. After all, the speed was too fast.


    The leaders in the conference room were stunned by the satellite surveillance images on the screen.


    However, at the moment, they are not so concerned about it. With the appearance of Yin Xiu, the witch God, they can finally put down the huge stone which has been weighing heavily on their hearts.


    As long as Yin Xiu can solve the crisis facing China, the rest is not important!


    At this time, No. 1 suddenly said to the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center: "it''s better to switch the satellite image to that Yin Xianren."


    Another leader nearby also couldn''t help but echo: "yes, let''s have a good look at how the immortal Yin solves those huge demons..."


    On hearing this, the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center immediately said, "yes, chief!"


    As his voice dropped, the satellite screen displayed on the screen immediately switched to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had already flown to the areas invaded by demons, and his mind had already been released.


    Although Yin Xiu''s vitality has not been restored, the highest strength against these demons is only a combination period of demons, which can be eliminated by backhand.


    After releasing the mind, Yin Xiu immediately launched a wave of mind attacks, directly wiping out the souls of the weaker demons.


    Just in such a short time, all of the millions of demons invading China were killed by Yin Xiu''s mind attack.


    Their bodies were unhurt, but their souls had collapsed and annihilated under the attack of Yin Xiu.


    Among the millions of demons invading China, the ones whose strength is below the distraction period account for at least 99%!


    The rest, which had resisted the attack of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and had not been directly wiped out, were tens of thousands of demons.


    Although the demons in the distracted period and the syncretic stage were also imprisoned by the powerful spiritual consciousness of Yin Xiu, their consciousness was still very clear.


    Just now, Yin Xiu, the witch God, also made them very uncomfortable. Some weak demons suffered a lot because of this.


    When they realize that all the demons around them whose strength is lower than the level of distraction period have all their souls collapsed and died, their hearts are filled with panic and panic.


    Especially those demons who are in the area where the witch Yin Xiu is located, watching the huge body of Yin Xiu rush to them, and watch Yin Xiu lift up the huge bloody long knife in his hand without hesitation, and suddenly wave down at them.


    All of a sudden, those demons felt a tremendous fear.


    However, their fear didn''t last long. With the blood shining on Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, the next moment, the bloody blade immediately swept all the demons in a large area in front of them.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, all the blood colored swords released by Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife began to melt and disintegrate quickly, and turned into a pool of smelly blood and spilled on the ground.


    In addition to waving Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, Yin Xiu also inspired his own lightning power, released large and dazzling lightning, and electrified many demons into pieces of coke


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, is very efficient. In a flash, he can kill all the demons in the distracted period and the combined stage who are still alive in his attack range.


    Then, he will immediately go to the next place, continue to kill the remaining demons.


    However, some local survivors saw the huge figure of Yin Xiu, who suddenly appeared. Seeing Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, easily killed those horrible and ferocious demons. Everyone could not help but stare at it.


    It was not until the witch, Yin Xiu, had cleaned up the demons in that area and left. It was a long time before the people finally recovered.


    For a while, many people couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Their eyes were full of shock, as well as the happiness and ecstasy of the survivors


    "It''s immortal Yin! It''s the immortal Yin who appears


    "Great, we are saved! If the immortal Yin appears, these demons will surely die without a burial place! "


    Many people who recognized Yin Xiu''s identity immediately couldn''t help cheering with excitement.


    Although ordinary people did not prove it, Yin Xiu, the witch God, and Yin Xiu were the same thing. Basically, the Chinese people agreed with this view.


    Although Yin Xiu disappeared for some years, people did not forget his existence. Seeing the figure of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, naturally many people will recognize him.


    With Yin Xiu, the witch God, killing the remaining demons, almost everywhere, people who saw him and recognized his identity would burst into a burst of excited cheers and shouts.


    On the other hand, the state media, whether on TV or on radio and network platforms, have also announced the news that Yin Xiu is exterminating and killing those demons.


    The people who heard this news, whether those who had survived in the demon attack area, or those in the rear area, could not help crying out with excitement, and even many people wept with joy!


    We all know how severe the situation was before.


    Even those in the rear, temporarily not directly threatened by demons, also have a profound experience.


    Just now, they were still in fear. They were afraid that before long, those demons would kill them, and they would be hunted down by those demons and reduced to the food of those demons just like those people in front of them


    It was not until all kinds of media announced that the immortal Yin appeared again to exterminate those demons, and the big stone hanging in the hearts of these people was finally put down.


    Therefore, everyone at the moment almost involuntarily rises a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Especially when the major media broadcast the images of those demons being killed by Yin Xiu, the witch God, which pushed Yin Xiu''s reputation to a peak.In the hearts of all Chinese, Yin Xiu has become a "savior" like existence!


    Without the appearance of Yin Xiu, I''m afraid all of them would be killed by those demons. The appearance of Yin Xiu saved them from such a calamity.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of endless gratitude to Yin Xiu.


    Because of the crisis disaster can be relieved, almost every corner of the city is filled with excited and joyful comments and cheers.


    The sky above the city is always haunted by all kinds of exciting shouts.


    Many people even can''t help but find firecrackers to "crackle and crack" and keep on playing. Some people who have been in a tight mood all the time are laughing like a fool as soon as they relax.


    Others, holding a bottle, laugh at ease, and drink a lot at the same time


    In short, the crisis of those demons has brought too much repression to people. Now that the crisis is about to be lifted, all the repression has finally been vented.


    As a result, all kinds of strange things have been staged.


    However, this is also human nature.


    Let alone ordinary people, even officials at all levels, the army And so on, it''s not much better.


    It can be seen that the pressure on people''s minds has been great since this period of time.


    After all, the invasion of those demons always reminds them that they may be killed or eaten by those demons at any time. Especially when the news that the current defense lines have been broken one after another, people are even more helpless, confused and panicked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    At the same time, Yin Xiu himself had already arrived at Yanyue Sanxian island.


    At this time, the defense barrier released by the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island was full of cracks under the fierce attack of the Nine Tailed Fox demon at the early stage of the robbery. It appeared to be in danger and could be broken at any time and completely collapsed.


    After all, the Nine Tailed Fox demon was also the strength in the early stage of the robbery. It was obvious that Yin Xiu could not directly imprison him like other weak demons by his spiritual sense.


    It is because Yin Xiu did not use his spirit to imprison the Nine Tailed Fox demon when he used his spirit sense to imprison those demons who invaded the Chinese land. Instead, he was ready to wait until he arrived at Yanyue Sanxian island to solve it.


    It''s very fast to shoot from a distance.


    Because the guardian array of Yanyue Sanxian island was not broken after all, Yin Xiu could not penetrate into it, nor could he directly communicate with Ning yuejing and others.


    When Yin Xiu himself arrived outside Yanyue Sanxian Island, Ning yuejing and others on Penglai Fairy Island did not find Yin Xiu''s appearance for the first time.


    When Yin xiandun approaches Jiuwei Island, it''s a sharp move to defend itself.


    The scarlet eyes suddenly looked towards the direction of Yin Xiuji, full of a sense of vigilance.


    It can feel that the strength of the people coming at the moment is very strong enough to pose a huge threat to it. It is because of its attention that it is immediately attracted to the past and stops the attack on the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the figure flashed, Yin Xiu''s figure suddenly stopped outside Yanyue Sanxian Island, only a few kilometers away from the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his eyes full of murderous motives were staring at the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed Fox demon also suddenly screamed, and the demons behind it roared and rushed to Yin Xiu.


    It seems that it wants to let other demons to test Yin Xiu''s depth.


    In this regard, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but snort, and with a wave of his hand, a mighty force of magic poured out. All of a sudden, a huge giant hand that was almost to block out the sun suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, he waved at the demons who roared at him


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a dull sound in the sky.


    When Yin Xiu''s magic power wielded the giant hand, it had a violent friction with the air. With a sharp and piercing howl, it suddenly and severely slapped the demons.


    At that moment, the whole sky was one of the dark, as if the sky fell down a piece.


    Hua ~


    just for a moment, a large number of demons who rushed to Yin Xiu''s body at least 100000 people immediately lost a large one.


    All the demons touched by Yin Xiu''s magic palm had no resistance at all, so they were annihilated and turned into fly ash by the terrible magic power contained in the huge palm!


    The situation was as crisp and neat as destroying the dead!


    This scene made other demons who rushed to Yin Xiu panic.


    The army of demons, which had been storming to Yin Xiu, was immediately stunned. All the demons were staring at the empty area in the middle.


    The next moment, the demons screamed and turned to escape. They had no courage to face Yin Xiu.


    And the Nine Tailed Fox demon was also frightened by the current situation.


    Although it has just realized that Yin Xiu''s strength will be very strong, even let it feel that it will be very difficult. However, it did not expect that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so strong that he killed tens of thousands of demons under his command just by taking a magic palm.


    However, this also aroused the nine tail fox demon''s anger.


    It screamed angrily, and the nine huge long tails behind him immediately waved, like a giant whip whistling towards Yin Xiu


    Yin Xiu did not intend to let go of the other demons.


    Therefore, seeing those surviving demons scared to death, Yin Xiu suddenly gave a cold snort, his body was shaking, and his magic power was immediately displayed.


    Then, leijizhu, Taihuang Qingzhong and tianfangzhuo ancient sword all went out.


    Lei Jizhu releases wild thunder and roars to those demons who want to escape. Urged by Yin Xiu, Taihuang green bell began to vibrate continuously, which stimulated the sound of bells.


    The tianfangzhuogu sword was directly used by Yin Xiu, which instantly turned into a torrent of flying swords. With a sharp and piercing whistling, it also fired at the demons


    Stab!


    When! WhenWhoosh, whoosh!


    Violent lightning, the sound wave impact caused by the ringing of bells, and thousands of flying swords almost covered the whole sky. Those who want to escape are completely overwhelmed by these attacks.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh..."


    All kinds of shrill screams filled the whole sky in an instant. Countless demons were electrocoked into coke under the attack of thunder.


    The bell strike released by the green bell of Taihuang also made thousands of demons tremble violently, and then collapsed completely, leaving only a large amount of blood rain.


    There was also a torrent of flying swords, and the place where it passed was a torrent of blood.


    Almost instantaneously, Yin Xiu slaughtered at least 100000 demons who had just rushed to Yin Xiu!


    Originally occupied a large part of the sky, making the sky appear black area immediately become empty, no more demons survived!


    Those who had not been ordered by the Nine Tailed Fox demon to attack Yin Xiu just now, and the hundreds of thousands of demons who still stopped behind the nine tail fox demon were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    These demons did not expect to suddenly appear such a ferocious figure.


    It scares the demons.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons in the array suddenly a riot, many demons are ready to flee. Just scared in front of the nine tail fox demon is still there, no that demon dares to really flee.


    Maybe those demons also think that the Nine Tailed Fox demon can deal with Yin Xiu.


    Of course, it may also be that all this is too fast, too sudden, too short, many demons are still in shock, did not fully respond.


    When the Nine Tailed Fox demon saw that the more than ten thousand demons under his command were so simple, he was easily wiped out by Yin Xiu, and his heart suddenly became more frightened and angry.


    It immediately urged the Demon power in the body to the extreme, and the nine huge long tails were like a cage and shrouded in the direction of Yin Xiu.


    In the face of the nine long tails attacked by the Nine Tailed Fox demons, Yin Xiu could not help showing a look of contempt. The green bell of Taihuang immediately flew over his head and released his defense treasure.


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately offered his seal of heaven and smashed it directly at the Nine Tailed Fox demon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    On the Penglai Pavilion star watching platform of Penglai Fairy Island, watching the guardian array of Yanyue Sanxian Island becoming more and more precarious, it may collapse completely at any time. Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, Yin Chongwen and others are all more nervous.


    The disciples of yanyuezong were even more uneasy. They kept whispering to each other, and their tone was full of worry. Everyone looks at Yanyue Sanxian Island, which has become like a spider''s web of defense, and looks very anxious.


    At the time when everyone was worried, they suddenly found that the Nine Tailed Fox demon''s attack on Yanyue Sanxian Island defense border was inexplicably stopped.


    This makes people can''t help but a little surprised.


    Ning yuejing and others on the star watching platform were even more surprised. They could not help wondering whether this was the Nine Tailed Fox demon who was going to use some powerful magic to defeat the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island in one fell swoop?


    Therefore, Ning yuejing could not help but clench the Houtu Yutian Rune in her hand, and directly bit the index finger of her left hand. She was ready to stimulate the Houtu Yutian Rune with her own blood at the moment of the collapse of the guard array.


    However, at this time, the change of the outside world was beyond their expectation.


    When they saw the Nine Tailed Fox demon suddenly screamed, and more than 100000 of the hundreds of thousands of demons behind it roared out in a raging roar. Ning yuejing and others finally found Yin Xiu who was stopped several kilometers away from those demons!


    Although Yin Yuening is far away from xiutai, in fact, it is far away from yinyuening Pavilion!


    Not only Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Yin Chongwen also recognized Yin xiulai at the first time.


    For a moment, several people suddenly a burst of surprise!


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t stop exclaiming in surprise: "look! It''s like Yin Xiu! "


    "Yes, it''s Yin Xiu! It''s really Yin Xiu coming back! " Ji Xueqing also exclaimed in surprise.


    Yin Chongwen was also full of excitement and said: "it''s really elder brother. I didn''t expect that elder brother would rush back in time when our guard array was about to be attacked by the Nine Tailed Fox demon. It''s really good!"


    Ning yuejing is also excited. Her eyes are looking at Yin Xiu''s figure outside the three immortals island of Yanyue. Her eyes are even filled with tears and she is crying with joy.


    "Master! Master is really back... "


    Although it was only a few years since Yin Xiu left the earth, for Ning yuejing, it seemed like a long time for several centuries.


    She missed Yin Xiu almost all the time and longed for his early return.


    Especially when Yanyue Sanxian island was besieged by those demons, her yearning for Yin Xiu reached a peak.


    As the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island is in danger, she feels boundless hesitation and helplessness in her heart. She yearns for Yin Xiu to be here and beside her, so that she can rely on her and never worry about the safety of herself and everyone else.


    At this moment, finally see Yin Xiu appear, Ning yuejing almost some doubt whether they have hallucinations.


    But after she blinked hard, what she saw in front of her eyes really told her that it was not an illusion, but Yin Xiuzhen came back, just outside the Yanyue Sanxian island!


    Compared with Ning yuejing and others, other people in yanyuezong quickly recognized Yin xiulai one after another.


    Many yanyuezong''s disciples couldn''t help crying out, "it''s the Lord! It is the Lord who has finally appeared! "


    "Great! If the lord appears, those demons will no longer be able to break our guard array! "


    "Yes, the master''s cultivation is so thorough that he will be able to wipe out all those demons!"


    All the disciples of Yanyue sect were full of confidence in Yin Xiu.


    Some of the disciples wondered why Yin Xiu suddenly appeared at this time. Moreover, it seems that he still came back from the outside, not from Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Because they didn''t see any sign of someone rushing out just now.


    However, at present, there are not many people who have so much mind to study these, all of them are immersed in the surprise and relief of Yin Xiu''s sudden appearance.


    Just now everyone is full of worries about everything that comes down.


    I''m afraid that the guard array will be broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon, and then they all have to die under those demons.


    Now, the patriarch appears, which is obviously unlikely to happen again.


    Therefore, all of us can not help but feel a sense of survival.


    And then, Yin Xiu''s action also confirmed this point to them.


    When he saw Yin Xiuxian''s magic palm, he killed at least one third of the hundreds of thousands of demons that rushed to him in the backhand. Later, he incarnated into three heads and six arms. At the same time, he urged three magic weapons to kill all the other demons that rushed at him. These Yanyue sect disciples immediately couldn''t help cheering with excitement.However, seeing that the powerful Nine Tailed Fox demon urged the nine long tails to attack Yin Xiu, many people still felt a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s performance did not fail to live up to their expectations.


    Under the gaze of all the people in the Yanyue sect, they watched Yin Xiu sacrifice the seal of heaven, which turned into a huge seal in a square circle, like a mountain peak. With a loud bang, they suddenly smashed at the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    Even the space seems to collapse in the place where the huge sky seal passes.


    The power of such terror makes all the people in yanyuezong feel suffocated, and a sense of shock rises from the heart.


    It seems that compared with the Fantian seal inspired by Yin Xiu at the moment, the terrifying power of the Nine Tailed Fox demon is just a small one.


    Bang! Bang Bang Bang


    The nine long tails urged by nine fox demons attack Yin Xiu first.


    The thick and incomparable foxtail lashed the green bell on the top of Yin Xiu''s head, which made the green bell buzzing.


    After all, this Nine Tailed Fox demon has the strength of crossing the initial stage of robbery, and its nine long tails are the means for its life to repair, and its power can not be underestimated.


    However, the strength gap between it and Yin Xiu is still very huge.


    Even though Yin Xiu didn''t use fighting skills to improve his mana, Yin Xiu was in the middle of the robbery. How could he be easily shaken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon?


    Therefore, although the fox tail attack of the Nine Tailed Fox demon made the green bell tremble slightly, it did not cause a substantial threat.


    When Yin Xiu''s huge and incomparable seal came down, it immediately put a terrible pressure on the Nine Tailed Fox


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Squeak!"


    Looking at the huge and incomparable seal of the sky, the Nine Tailed Fox demon suddenly screamed. The nine long tails that had attacked Yin Xiu suddenly gathered together to form a cage like defense on its head.


    The hair of the nine long tails almost stands upside down and glows with red light. The mighty Demon power in the body of the Nine Tailed Fox demon is also madly pouring out


    Boom! Boom!


    When fan Tianyin slammed on the Nine Tailed Fox demon''s defense, there was a strong roar immediately.


    At the same time, the body of the Nine Tailed Fox demon was like a shell, which was smashed and flew out by fan Tianyin.


    When the Nine Tailed Fox demon finally stabilized, five of the nine fox tails behind it had been smashed and broken, and the remaining four were powerless to hang down. Moreover, the hair on the top here was bald, and there was a piece of bare hair, which was almost like a dog''s bite. It was very sad.


    And in the nine tail fox demon''s broken tail, there are drops of bright red blood dripping. The Nine Tailed Fox demon was even more listless. It was obvious that it had suffered the blow of fan Tian Yin just now, and had been directly hurt.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, Yin Xiu''s body is now his accomplishments in the middle of the robbery period, and fan Tianyin has been able to play the level of sub immortal tools in Yin Xiu''s hands, and far more than the ordinary top spirit tools.


    The nine long tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon are the means to repair each other''s lives, but they are still not enough to see in the face of Yin Xiu''s urging fan Tianyin.


    If the fox tail had been hit by the fox tail nine times, it would have been killed if it had been hit by the fox tail!


    The hundreds of thousands of demons behind the Nine Tailed Fox demon saw that it was only such a confrontation that the Nine Tailed Fox demon was directly hit by Yin Xiu, and even the fox tail of life phase repair was smashed and broken.


    Such a situation is beyond the expectation of these demons, and even makes them feel extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    Even though Yin Xiu had already demonstrated a very powerful means before, these demons also had great confidence in the Nine Tailed Fox demon. At least no demon felt that the Nine Tailed Fox demon did not even have the strength to compete with Yin Xiu.


    Yin fox is unable to compete with Jiuwei Xiu, but it is not strong enough to fight!


    For a time, the hundreds of thousands of demons suddenly fell into a riot and panic.


    There are some quick witted demons who can''t care whether they will be "settled after autumn" by the Nine Tailed Fox demon when they escape from battle. Under the current situation, it is obvious that the Nine Tailed Fox demon is not the opponent of the human race, and even the nine tail fox demon will die here.


    As a result, many demons began to flee in a hurry, trying to escape back to the island.


    The move of those demons immediately triggered a chain reaction of other demons. Hundreds of thousands of powerful demons started to escape at once


    At this time, the heart of the Nine Tailed Fox demon is also full of panic and panic. It even had no time to be angry. Yin Xiu broke its five long tails and seriously injured it.


    Yin Xiu''s strength greatly exceeded its expectation. At this moment, it also began to be afraid. While the demons behind it ran away, it also did not hesitate to scream and turn around to escape.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu will not let these demons escape in front of them.


    As a result, while the Nine Tailed Fox demon and other demons wanted to escape, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms urged fan Tianyin, Lei Jizhu and tianfangzhuo ancient sword to kill those demons in an all-round way.


    Inspired by Yin Xiu, tianfangzhuo ancient sword, with a sharp burst of broken air, dragged the fierce sword light towards the Nine Tailed Fox demon like lightning.


    Don''t say that at this time the nine tail fox demon has been seriously injured, even if it is not injured, it can''t be faster than Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    Aware of the flying sword behind him, the Nine Tailed Fox demon immediately screamed with fright, hastily and reluctantly urged the remaining four fox tails behind him to block the tianfangzhuogu sword.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could not help but snort.


    Although the remaining four fox tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon were not broken, they were all seriously injured. As a result, Yin Xiu urged tianfangzhuo ancient sword to cut off the remaining four fox tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the urging of Yin Xiu, the sword of Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword suddenly soared. As soon as the sword light was swept, one of the remaining fox tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon was immediately cut off by Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword.


    Standing time, another blood arrow shot from the broken tail of the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    Nine tail fox demon also can''t help but eat pain scream.


    However, it did not dare to go back to compete with Yin Xiu, but ran away with the fastest speed.


    When Yin Xiu continued to urge tianfangzhuo ancient sword to cut off the fox tail of the Nine Tailed Fox demon, his fan Tian Yin and Lei Jizhu also became powerful one after another.


    These two magic weapons were directly urged by him to attack other fleeing demons.With the roar of hunting, there are huge seals of the sky in a square circle, and they are smashed into the middle of those demons.


    In the past, the original dense demons were completely emptied immediately.


    No demon can withstand the blow of fan Tian Yin. Even most of the demons were directly smashed into blood fog when the seal was smashed, and there was no corpse left!


    As a result, there was a direct rain of blood in the sky.


    As for Lei Jizhu, inspired by Yin Xiu, he constantly released large areas of lightning. Those forked lightning was so powerful that many weak demons were hit by lightning and were directly blown to pieces.


    There are also many are electricity into pieces of coke fall.


    Even if those demons want to escape from the original God, it''s useless. It will only die faster. The thunder and lightning released by Lei Jizhu is more terrifying to the original gods. It is basically death when touched!


    With the death of a large number of demons in the rear, some of the demons who fled in front were scared to death!


    One by one, almost trying to suckle, were running for their lives.


    However, what was Yin Xiu''s method?


    Seeing that some of the demons in front of him were not weak enough to escape slowly, Yin Xiu''s body suddenly moved, and Xingshu was immediately displayed.


    The figure was just a flash, and in a flash, it crossed the demons and suddenly appeared in front of them.


    When those who escaped in front of the demons saw Yin Xiu suddenly appeared in front of them, they were scared out of their wits.


    The body that originally madly rushes to flee abruptly stops forcibly.


    The demons screamed and tried to escape in a different direction. However, at this time, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his hand and directly sacrificed the samadhi fire in his purple mansion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Hoo ~


    the flaming fire of samadhi instantly turned into a sea of fire, covering the area of tens of miles, and those demons who fled in front of them immediately fell into the sea of fire.


    Under the burning of the true fire of samadhi, those demons have no resistance at all, let alone the whole sea of fire. Even if only a little bit of Mars is touched by the real fire of samadhi, they will be burned to death in an instant!


    In the sea of fire formed by the true fire of samadhi, at least more than 100000 demons screamed bitterly and were burned to ashes, and their gods and shapes were extinguished.


    However, because the power of samadhi real fire is too strong and fierce, the screams of those demons only lasted for a very short time, and soon disappeared.


    The demons who were not covered by the true fire of samadhi later saw that the demons trapped in the sea of fire were so miserable that they immediately felt sad. They stopped rushing forward in a hurry and fled in another direction.


    There is a sea of fire in front of samadhi fire, which can''t pass through at all. They can only choose other directions.


    However, in other directions, Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin and Lei Jizhu are constantly attacking. Even though the demons have been scattered as far as possible, thousands of them are still killed every moment.


    This is a massacre without suspense!


    The Nine Tailed Fox demon is now too busy to care for other demons.


    With its only a few fox tails, Yin Xiu urged tianfangzhuo ancient sword to cut it off. Finally, it turned into a piece of naked, leaving only a section of bald broken tail!


    When Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword was killed again, the Nine Tailed Fox demon screamed and had to turn to face Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword attack.


    In a moment, Yin Zhuo cut the sword to the sky


    In Yin Xiu alone to clean up those demons at the same time, all the people in Yanyue Sanxian island are full of exclamation looking from afar.


    In fact, those demons did not escape far. Although it was a long story, the whole process was only a moment.


    The people in Yanyue Sanxian island can basically see the outside world as long as their cultivation is fair.


    When Yan Yue Zong saw those demons easily slaughtered by Yin Xiu, thousands of demons were killed, especially the sudden sea of fire killed more than 100000 demons, which made the vast army of demons less than a big one, which made Yanyue Zong feel amazing.


    However, the most exciting thing for them is no doubt that Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin just hit the terrible Nine Tailed Fox demon with one blow.


    At the moment, when the disciples of yanyuezong saw that the Nine Tailed Fox demon had been completely cut off by Yin Xiu, and wanted to kill them at one stroke, they were all excited and excited.


    God knows that before Yin Xiu did not come back, they were threatened by the Nine Tailed Fox demon, and the pressure in their hearts was so great.


    Especially in the sight of Yanyue Sanxian Island guard array is about to be broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon, many people even have the belief of death in their hearts.


    Therefore, seeing that the Nine Tailed Fox demon was going to die, the disciples of yanyuezong naturally couldn''t help but be delighted!


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The hateful Nine Tailed Fox demon is going to die at last!"


    "If the patriarch does it himself, how can it survive?"


    "Yes! Looking at its arrogant appearance before, he even wanted to break our guard array. Although I don''t know why the Lord didn''t show up before, now it''s time to die as soon as the Lord strikes! "


    "Sure enough, the power of the patriarch can be called the heaven and earth, that is, these powerful Nine Tailed Fox demons are so vulnerable in front of the Lord! As for the other demons, they are more like a group of native chickens and dogs, and thousands of them can be easily killed by the backhand of the suzerain! "


    Yanyuezong''s disciples were all excited, staring at the Nine Tailed Fox demon. They were looking forward to Yin Xiu''s final killing of the Nine Tailed Fox demon. No, it should be said that the "tailless fox demon" would be completely killed!


    Compared with the excitement and excitement of those ordinary disciples, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, who are standing on the Penglai Pavilion star watching platform, are completely relaxed at the moment, and their faces finally show a slight smile.


    Since the demons began to expand and invade more than half a month ago, they have never laughed, and their mood and nerves have been tense


    now they can be completely relieved.


    "This time is really breathtaking, even a little bit of a sense of survival after disaster..." Ji Xueqing sighed.


    Jiang Shanshan also nodded his head and said, "yes. Yin Xiu came back in time, just a little bit short. If he comes back late, at most 20 or 30 minutes, I''m afraid that the Nine Tailed Fox demon will break our guard array. "


    "When the time comes, those demons will invade Yanyue Sanxian island. Even if we still have Houtu Yutian Rune left by Yin Xiu to resist those demons, other places that are not within the defense range of Houtu Yutian Fu, especially the abbot and Yingzhou Er Dao, will be ruined by those demons. Those aborigines on the island will be killed and injured many times... ""After my brother has dealt with those demons outside, let''s ask him how he came back at this time." Yin Chongwen said.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are also curious, which is a bit of a coincidence.


    While they were talking, Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword had already cut the Nine Tailed Fox demon into two.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox demon desperately urged the demon force to resist Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword, how could it not be as good as Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword, and how could it resist Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword?


    Only after a moment of stalemate, the Nine Tailed Fox demon could not hold on and was killed by a sword!


    In the body can not bear the moment, the nine tail fox demon also want to escape from the demon soul to escape. It''s a pity that as soon as its demon soul escapes, it is immediately grasped by a mana palm released by Yin Xiu.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s magic power stirred, and the spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox demon screamed. It was completely crushed and disappeared


    With the death of the Nine Tailed Fox demon, Yin Xiu immediately freed up the arms that urged tianfangzhuo ancient sword and started to kill the remaining demons together.


    With the addition of tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Yin xiudun completely surrounded the remaining demons!


    On the front is the sea of fire formed by the true fire of Samadhi. On the left and right sides are fan Tianyin and Lei Jizhu. The back road is blocked by the newly added tianfangzhuo ancient sword!


    Samadhi fire doesn''t need Yin Xiu to be distracted. After it is released, it will burn on its own. Therefore, Yin Xiu can urge the other three magic weapons to kill the demons quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    In the face of Yin Xiu''s killing, the hundreds of thousands of demons simply did not exist the possibility of resistance or escape. Every minute and every second, thousands of demons die under the attack of fantianyin, leijizhu and tianfangzhuo Gujian.


    As for the sea of fire formed by the true fire of samadhi There was no demon to come near. They can only run in three other directions.


    In Yanyue Sanxian Island, the disciples of the whole Yanyue sect, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and others watched the originally dark demons in the sky in the distance rapidly becoming sparse. In a flash, Yin Xiu emptied most of them. Everyone could not help but feel a little happy and relaxed.


    Moreover, after the first World War, Yin Xiu''s image in the eyes of those yanyuezong disciples has become more and more tall, magnificent and incomparable!


    Most of the yanyuezong''s disciples are the original three immortals cult disciples, but now these people have gradually abandoned their identity as the three immortals cult disciples, and have gradually forgotten the three immortals cult.


    Their sense of belonging to yanyuezong became stronger and stronger.


    After this demon disaster, and Yin Xiu in the most critical moment, the God of heaven suddenly appeared to turn the tide, with his own power to wipe out those demons.


    Even the extremely powerful Nine Tailed Fox demon was killed by Yin Xiu, which made the disciples of Yanyue sect have a more worship attitude towards Yin Xiu.


    It can be said that after this time, many of the disciples in Yanyue sect really got rid of the brand of being a disciple of the three immortals cult, and completely integrated themselves into this important identity of Yanyue sect disciple, and recognized Yin Xiu from the bottom of his heart!


    The hundreds of thousands of demons did not take Yin Xiu much time. About seven or eight minutes, all the demons were wiped out by Yin Xiu.


    The whole sky has not seen even the existence of a demon!


    As the demons were wiped out, Yin Xiu took back his magic weapons and samadhi fire. Then he returned to Yanyue Sanxian island


    On the other hand, on the land of China, Yin Xiu, the witch God, continues to kill those remaining demons everywhere.


    Although most of the demons who invaded the land of China were directly wiped out by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, there were still many more powerful demons who had not been destroyed by the gods.


    Moreover, those demons are more scattered, almost all over the coastline of China and within the coastline, and in a vast area before and after the three defense lines of China.


    If Yin Xiu wants to kill them all, he has to spend a lot of time cleaning them up one by one.


    However, with the strength and speed of the witch Yin Xiu, half of them have been cleaned up. The rest, about 10 minutes at most, should be enough to solve the problem thoroughly.


    South China Sea.


    A group of high-level leaders in China relaxed when they watched the satellite surveillance images of those demons that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, killed easily like chickens and dogs.


    Many people even can''t help but quietly raise their hands to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead.


    At this time, No. 2 couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "now it seems that this demon crisis is completely over..."


    "Yes. This critical moment still depends on the immortal Yin! "


    Another senior leader can''t help but sigh.


    "Yes. Yin Shangxian''s strength can be said to be universal. So many powerful demons in front of him, but not even a trace of the ability to resist, it is simply more simple than killing a chicken. Think of those demons who were safe under the attack of so many kinds of weapons before, we can see how terrible the power of Yin Shangxian is


    No. 1 could not help nodding with approval, and said, "yes! This time, Yin Xianren was able to get through the crisis of China successfully. As far as I am concerned, immortal Yin can already be called the "patron saint."


    This statement was also recognized by everyone present.


    No one doubts whether Yin Xiu can be worthy of such evaluation.


    As a matter of fact, throughout Yin Xiu''s rescue of China in times of crisis, Yin Xiu deserves the title of the guardian God of China.


    "However, this time the demon invasion has also brought us great losses, not only many people lost their lives, but also the industrial and infrastructure and economic aspects of the coastal areas. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without five to ten years.... "


    A leader can''t help but sigh with some concern.


    Thinking of the loss of the coastal areas and the people who died in the demon''s mouth, there was a silence in the whole conference room, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed heavy.


    At this time, No. 1 sighed softly and said, "the invasion of demons is beyond human control. We are very, very lucky to think about the countries like MIDI and the island countries which have been completely destroyed by the Japanese. "


    "Yes, fortunately, we have Yin Shangxian''s protection in China. Without the protection of Yin Shangxian, MIDI and the island became the paradise of demons, and the country was completely destroyed. However, it is very good for us in China to be able to lose some industrial economy and casualties that are not harmful to the vitality of the population in such a frenzy of demon invasion. ""Well!"


    Everyone nodded.


    They all knew it was true, and even before Yin Xiu appeared, they had prepared for the worst.


    Now Yin Xiu appeared and solved the threat of those demons. There is no reason why they should not be glad. However, the tragic losses and casualties caused by those demons still make these leaders feel extremely heavy.


    While these leaders in the South China Sea were feeling with emotion, the voice of the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center came from the satellite monitoring screen in the conference room.


    "I would like to report to you that according to the satellite monitoring, there are some conditions at Yanyue Sanxian island in the East China Sea. I think you can have a look at the scene."


    Suddenly heard the report from the person in charge of the satellite monitoring center, a group of leaders in the conference room couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They could not help but look at each other. The last leader was responsible for the satellite monitoring center: "then send the satellite monitoring images on the scene."


    "Yes, chief!"


    The person in charge answered and immediately switched the satellite monitoring screen in the conference room.


    With the screen slightly jump, immediately inside the screen changed to Yanyue Sanxian Island side of the situation.


    At this time, the picture on the screen is exactly the scene when Yin Xiu slaughters the demons wantonly and cuts off the tails of the Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    When the leaders saw this, they were shocked.


    Some astonished, at a loss for a while looked at each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "This How does this person look like Yin Shangxian? Are there still two immortals in Yin''s life? "


    One of the leaders looked at the familiar figure of Yin Xiu''s body in the picture, and could not help but say in amazement and incomprehension.


    At this time, Yin Xiu was not moving at a high speed. It was only by satellite that he could get a clearer picture of him.


    There was not only one person who recognized Yin Xiu''s identity, but others felt confused and confused.


    No. 2 frowned slightly and said, "this should be Yin Shangxian. I think, maybe this is the immortal family''s art of separation. It''s not surprising that Yin Shangxian''s magic power can be divided into two parts. "


    "Yes, since immortal Yin can incarnate as a giant hundreds of meters high. And the immortal Yin here seems to be able to become three headed and six armed, so his ability to separate himself is not unacceptable. "


    Another agrees.


    Such an explanation was quickly recognized by the public, and they nodded their heads.


    At this time, a leader suddenly couldn''t help saying, "however, I didn''t expect that the immortal Yin would go to Yanyue Sanxian island to help yanyuezong solve those demons besieged. I think there is a figure that was monitored by the satellite before coming to the East China Sea at a high speed. It should be this immortal Yin... "


    These leaders did not know that Yin Xiu was actually the patriarch of Yanyue sect.


    At the beginning, Sanxian Island suddenly changed its name to Yanyue Sanxian Island, and sanxianjiao changed its name to yanyuezong. Although outsiders were very surprised and surprised, they did not know what happened.


    Therefore, at the moment, the leader was a little surprised and surprised that Yin Xiu would go to Yanyue Sanxian island to help yanyuezong solve the demon siege.


    "In any case, this time we in Huaxia are really survived." One said.


    His eyes continue to stare at the screen screen, watching Yin Xiu easily kill a large number of demons, even the huge and incomparable terror fox demon was killed by him with a sword, his eyes full of shock and amazement.


    Other people are not much better. They are full of shock, amazement and deep admiration for Yin Xiu, who is like a real immortal and almost invincible!


    Even their mind can not stop in the fantasy, if only they can have such a powerful and invincible power.


    Of course, they can only think about it in their mind. They all know that this is impossible.


    At their age, even if they want to practice martial arts and practice like those young people and children, it is impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin Xiu returned to Penglai Island, he was immediately cheered by the whole yanyuezong.


    The eyes of the disciples of yanyuezong who looked at Yin Xiu were full of fanatical worship. These disciples cried out: "see the Lord!"


    Hearing the excited and excited voice of the disciples, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at them. However, he obviously had no time to talk to them for the time being, so he flew directly to Penglai Pavilion.


    When he entered Yanyue Sanxian Island, he saw Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, Yin Chongwen standing on the Penglai Pavilion star watching platform, as well as Xiaoman and lvluo After them, the heart suddenly relaxed.


    Before that, he was more or less worried about the safety of Ning yuejing, and now he can be completely relieved.


    When seeing Yin Xiu return to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are also very excited.


    However, because Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are still poor in their accomplishments and can not fly, Ning yuejing and Yin Chongwen accompany each other to wait for Yin Xiu on the Penglai Pavilion star watching platform, instead of flying directly to meet him.


    However, Yin Xiu''s speed is fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already flown to Penglai Pavilion, and his figure falls on the observation platform.


    Seeing Yin Xiu down, Ning yuejing, who had already been unable to restrain himself, immediately exclaimed, "master!"


    Before the words fell, Ning yuejing, like a gust of wind, rushed into Yin Xiu''s arms, hugged him tightly, and buried herself in Yin Xiu''s arms, sobbing.


    Although Yin Xiucai has been away for several years, Ning yuejing is missing Yin Xiu every day.


    Especially after such a crisis, seeing Yin Xiu finally come back and appear in front of her, Ning yuejing can''t help but feel agitated and cry.


    Xiao man, Xiao PI, Lu Luo and Ling are all excited to rush to Yin Xiu.


    "Geji! Geji! Geji... "


    Xiaoman is undoubtedly the most excited. He hasn''t been separated from Yin Xiu for such a long time since he was young. After meeting Yin Xiu again, he can''t restrain his excitement.


    This can be clearly felt from its excited call.


    But the small skin also is full of excited shout low roar, repeatedly issued two excited roars: "Ao roar, Ao roar!"


    Then he dashed to Yin Xiushen and kept turning around Yin Xiu''s feet. His eyes were eagerly looking at Yin Xiu, full of excitement.Green Luo also with her signature silver bell like "giggle" Jiao laughter, full of joy, clear cry: "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, you can come back! I miss you so much


    When her voice fell, she had already floated to Yin Xiu''s side. She held Yin Xiu''s neck from her back, and the whole person hung on Yin Xiu''s body like a sloth.


    Even Ling was very happy and flew to Yin Xiu''s side, flying up and down around him


    Compared with Ning yuejing and Xiaoman and lvluo, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen are also excited to see Yin Xiu.


    Ji Xueqing''s eyes are filled with excited tears, looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes full of that kind of thick missing and joy.


    Only seeing that Yin Xiu has been surrounded by lvluo and Xiaoman, Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen try their best to restrain the excitement in their hearts and wait for Yin Xiu to pacify them.


    At this time, Yin Xiu also had some feelings. Although he had only been away for a few years, he felt a little excited when he saw Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman.


    Especially holding him tightly, you can clearly feel the strong attachment of Xiaojing, which makes Yin Xiu feel a little guilty about leaving Xiaojing and going to the Xiuzhen world alone in recent years.


    And around him green Luo, small man, small skin and so on also let him show a smile.


    "Xiaojing, don''t you cry, master, are you all back. Don''t worry. If there''s nothing wrong in the future, master won''t leave again in a short time... "


    Huaining clapped her shoulder.


    Ning yuejing missed Yin Xiu so much that she was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she couldn''t help nodding her head in Yin Xiu''s mind, and said, "Well! Master, I know. I just miss you so much... "


    Her voice was still uncontrollably sobbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Yin Xiu pacifies Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman, and then looks at Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen.


    Then Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder, and let the green rose hanging behind his neck come down. Then he walked with Ning yuejing towards Ji Xueqing, with a slight smile on his face, and said, "snow, shine, little brother, I''m back."


    "Well! Well... "


    Ji Xueqing''s eyes still twinkled with excited tears. He nodded his head and opened his mouth to say something. But he suddenly found that he was too excited to say anything. He just looked at Yin Xiu with tears in his eyes.


    Comparatively speaking, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen need not less.


    Although Jiang Shanshan is also a little excited, it is not as strong as Ji Xueqing.


    She controlled her emotions and wiped away the two tears that she just couldn''t restrain. Then she looked at Yin Xiu and showed a bright smile. She said with a smile and anger: "Yin Xiu, you guy, you are finally back. In recent years, we have been thinking about you, thinking about you, especially Xiaojing and Xueqing. Almost every day, we are looking forward to your early return What about it


    "Brother, just come back!"


    Yin Chongwen took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu smiles at them, and then his eyes fall on Ji Xueqing. Then he says with a smile, "Xueqing, Shanshan, I''d like to tell you some good news. In the past few years, in addition to rescuing my two brothers and sisters, I have successfully found a treasure that can make people completely transformed


    "Later on, I can use those treasures to transform you. In the future, as long as you practice hard, it will not be a golden elixir in the future. Even if you become an immortal, you may not have no chance..."


    All of a sudden, hearing the news from Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but stay a little bit.


    Then, two people happened to be excited and joyful.


    "Yin Xiu, are you and what you said true? Have you really found a treasure that can transform us and give us a chance to cultivate into immortals? "


    Jiang Shanshan''s eyes widened and she was surprised to see Yin Xiu.


    Ji Xueqing also covered his mouth, a very excited look.


    After a while, she finally said in a trembling voice: "Yin Xiu, you Thank you, thank you! Really, thank you for working so hard for us to find a treasure that can give us a new life


    Ji Xueqing''s expression is full of gratitude.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "what are you polite to me. In fact, it''s a lucky thing. I just rescued my two brothers and sisters, and I told them that I wanted to find treasures that could help people change their bones. Then I learned from my sister''s mouth that there was a kind of treasure that could transform people''s bones and bones


    "So I have been waiting for the treasure to mature in the cultivation world. Not long ago, the treasure had just matured, and I successfully seized some of them. After that, I dealt with some other things and came back


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, Ning yuejing finally calmed down. She looked up from Yin xiuhuai and looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Although there were tears on her small face, she showed a happy smile and said, "great! In this way, sister Ji and sister Shanshan will no longer have to worry about their future failure to break through the golden elixir. "


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but nod their heads. Seeing their expressions, they are obviously immersed in the emotion of excitement and joy.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen suddenly asked, "elder brother, you just said that you just happened to deal with the affairs of the Xiuzhen world and came back. This is really clever enough. If you come back a little later, our guard array must be broken by the Nine Tailed Fox demon


    Hearing this, Jiang Shanshan also nodded his head and said, "yes, the situation before was really breathtaking. Yin Xiu, you don''t know, those demons have besieged us for more than half a month. "


    "At the beginning, those demons were just like dying on purpose. At least a million demons died here. Later, the Nine Tailed Fox demon used the spirit and blood of those dead demons to display a strange magic art, forming a blood evil spirit boundary and a terrible ghost monster attacking our guard array


    "If Xiaojing hadn''t inspired the" Lei Yuan annihilation talisman "you left at the beginning to defeat the boundary between the evil spirit troll and the blood evil spirit, I''m afraid that the guard array would have been broken long ago..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t know that Yanyue Sanxian island had been in such a dangerous situation before, so he could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, out of caution, she left two magic symbols to Xiaojing.


    Now it seems that the original caution was really correct, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, without the ray yuan talisman, the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island might have been broken. What would happen if Ning yuejing and others had no Houtu Yutian Fu in their hands You don''t have to think about it.Yin Xiu felt a little scared, and he was glad that he had left two magic symbols for Ning yuejing out of prudence.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the demons had been besieged for so long. In fact, although I was just about to come back, my brothers and sisters had come back with me


    "Just on the way, I suddenly felt an uneasy sense of crisis in the world. I vaguely realized that something had happened to the earth. So I told my brothers and sisters that I came back as soon as possible... "


    Yin Xiu said.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan and others were surprised when they heard that. They didn''t expect such a thing. They were also surprised that Yin Xiu could sense the crisis in the dark.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "master, is this your ability to sense the nature after you have cultivated all skills to the three realms?"


    "Well, yes. It''s really all Shu''s credit. If I hadn''t cultivated all skills to three levels, I would never have had such a strong sense of heaven


    Yin Xiu said definitely.


    After that, Yin Xiu said again, "well, let''s go back to the house first."


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing and others should say, when even go back to Penglai Pavilion with Yin Xiu. Lvluo and Xiaoman, Xiaopi, Ling and other small guys all follow Yin Xiu one after another.


    Yin Xiu''s return made them a few little guys happy again.


    You know, in the past few years when Yin Xiu left, the pressure of several little guys was much lower than before, especially Xiaoman and Xiaopi. From time to time, you can see them squatting on the highest peak of Penglai Xiandao and staring at the distance.


    Both of them were brought up by Yin Xiu when they were young, and their feelings for Yin Xiu were naturally very deep. After Yin Xiu left, it was inevitable that they would miss Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    After a few years, it seems that everyone has a lot to say.


    Yin Xiu also wants to know about yanyuezong and Ning yuejing in recent years. And Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and others also asked Yin Xiu a lot about his recent years in the Xiuzhen world.


    Especially about the treasure that can give people a complete transformation.


    Yin Xiu only gave a general description, but did not go into details about the various dangers and wars when robbing the lotus seeds of the "five elements holy Lotus".


    These things do not need to let Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing worry about them.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s return, the whole atmosphere in Penglai Pavilion is very relaxed, and there is no such dullness.


    After chatting for a while, Yin Chongwen can''t help but ask about the fact that his brothers and sisters, whom Yin Xiu mentioned just now, came back with him.


    "Brother, you said before that your brothers and sisters have come back with you. They are still on their way?" Yin asked.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing also looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Hang boqian, they have seen each other last time. But for Yin Xiu''s other brothers and sisters, they are still curious about what they are like.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head slightly and said, "well. They''ll have to spend more than half a day to get there. I sensed that there might be something wrong here, so I went ahead. Otherwise, I will come back with them


    Yin Chongwen nodded his head clearly.


    "Brother, how are your other two brothers and sisters Yin Chongwen can''t help but ask again. Naturally, he refers to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe. After all, he had met hang boqian and had contact with him last time.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry. My brothers and sisters are very nice and easy-going. When they come, you don''t have to be formal. Just relax. You can do whatever you like. "


    Seeing Yin Xiu say so, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing can''t help but relax a little.


    Think about hang boqian I met last time. If Yin Xiu''s other two brothers and sisters are similar to him in character, they should get along well.


    Between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, Yin Chongwen and others, Yin Xiu, the witch God, has gradually cleared all the demons that invade the land of China.


    Later, he even went to the battlefield of new China, and cleared the demons there.


    Otherwise, it will be hard to guarantee that one day the defense lines of the Xinli battlefield will not be able to support, and those demons will flood into China again, and then he will have to deal with it again.


    The sudden appearance of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, killed a large number of demons with his backhand, which undoubtedly surprised those Chinese soldiers who were struggling to support the battlefield defense line of new China.


    Although the high-level personnel of the battlefield defense line of Xinli Kingdom have received news from Kyoto, it is said that Yin Xianren, who has saved China for several times, has reappeared and is rapidly exterminating those demons who invade China.


    However, they did not expect that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, would come here after clearing the demons in China and help them eliminate the demons here.


    At the same time, the high-level commanders can not help but feel relieved when they go abroad.


    Although there were heavy troops deployed on the battlefield of Xinli, and there were also a large number of Buddhist masters from Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong, and there were not many demons invading from here, they still suffered great defensive pressure.


    There will be a large number of casualties every day, including those of the Sanqing palace and the Luofu sect.


    Compared with the surprise of the Chinese soldiers, those Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong, who helped to resist the invasion of demons in the battlefield of Xinli, were shocked to see Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, slaughter and exterminate the demons like chickens and dogs.


    Yin Xiu''s terrible strength was obviously beyond all their expectations. For them, many demons were extremely powerful and extremely difficult to deal with, and even made them suffer a lot, causing great casualties to them. In front of Yin Xiu, they were like babies, and were beaten to death without any resistance. You can imagine the shock and impact.


    Many practitioners of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect could not help but take a breath of air when they looked at the invincible posture of the witch Yin Xiu. Their eyes were full of amazement and shock.


    Many of them may have seen videos about Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and gods from the secular network they have been exposed to over the years, showing the invincible magic power.


    But, after all, it''s not as intuitive as what you see right now.


    In particular, they have already realized how powerful those demons who are being slaughtered wantonly by the witch God yinxiu. This also can feel how powerful and invincible Yin Xiu is!


    "Too strong! Hiss Such strength, I''m afraid it must have been the strength to survive the disaster! "


    A supreme elder of Sanqing palace looked at the huge figure of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. He couldn''t help but gasp with deep admiration and admiration.Even though he was the supreme elder of Sanqing palace, and had the cultivation in the right period, he still felt his own insignificance when he saw the invincible power displayed by the God Yin Xiu at the moment.


    Standing in front of the God Yin Xiu, he felt like an ant standing beside an elephant.


    The words of the supreme elder of Sanqing Palace also aroused the resonance of other people around him. Not only the people of Sanqing palace, but also the people of Luofu sect nodded subconsciously.


    "I can''t believe that the cultivation of this elder is so high. It seems to be much stronger than the strength shown in his video of killing those alien practitioners... "


    A supreme elder of Luofu sect also couldn''t help but marvel.


    What he said about the heterodox practitioners refers to the Western hypocrites which were destroyed by Yin Xiu.


    At this time, another person nearby couldn''t help but echo: "now I see that the demons are like a group of powerless chickens. Let''s leave them to slaughter in large areas. Think about the difficulties we had in dealing with these demons'' attacks before What a shock


    "Yes, in front of him, the demons have no chance of escaping. According to his killing speed, the hundreds of thousands of demons in front of us will be killed by him if it doesn''t take tens of breath! "


    When the monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect marveled, the soldiers and civilians of Xinli, who also saw Yin Xiu''s massacre of those demons, were stunned.


    Even in the past period of time, they have seen all kinds of fantastic ways of connecting heaven by the monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect.


    However, at the moment, they were shocked and shocked to see those monsters so easily slaughtered by Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    After all, they have seen and felt with their own eyes how terrible those demons are and how terrible their power is.


    But now, those terrible demons are so easily slaughtered by Yin Xiu, the witch God. The impact on them is self-evident.


    Meanwhile, the huge body of the witch Yin Xiu, which is hundreds of meters high, also makes these small people feel incredible and shocked. They can''t help but stare their eyes round and almost stare out their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    After the shock, all the Chinese soldiers who saw this scene, as well as the soldiers and civilians of Xinli country, cheered and yelled excitedly when they saw those monsters dying under the witch Yin Xiu.


    During this period of time, these demons have brought them too much pressure and caused too many casualties. It can be said that as long as the people who are near the defense line, whether they are the soldiers of China or the soldiers and civilians of new China, they are all under the threat of those demons and may die at any time.


    Even the practitioners of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect are not so good. In the past half a month, there are no less than 5600 practitioners of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect who have fallen on the battlefield of new China.


    This is because they have been cautious to take the defensive, with a lot of array against the demons, if not, their casualties will be greater.


    We should know that the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong sent only two thousand people to Xinli. Five or six hundred people have fallen, which is about a quarter of the casualties. It can be said that the losses are not heavy.


    "That''s great. Those demons must be dead now, and we can finally stop worrying that we may die at any time. Maybe we will be able to return home soon... "


    "Yes. It is worthy of being the immortal Yin who slaughtered those western hypocrites alone at the beginning. It is really powerful! Those horrible demons were just like killing chickens in front of him. They would die in a big way with one hand. It''s even more bloody after a knife is swept. It''s not too bad! "


    "I''ll tell you, when China is under great threat, Yin Xianren will not stand by. The threat of demons is no longer a problem as soon as he makes a move. "


    "It''s said that there have been a lot of demons invading the country. I don''t know what the situation is now. I hope there is nothing wrong in China... "


    Many Chinese soldiers could not help but talk. In addition to exclamation, they can not help but worry about the situation in China.


    These ordinary soldiers can not know the news is not too timely, after all, Xinli side was still in the fierce battle with demons, where there is so much leisure to care about other.


    As for those high-level officers who have heard the news from home, they will not have the time to convey the domestic situation to these ordinary soldiers at the first time.


    After all, it took less than half an hour from the appearance of Yin Xiu to the complete extermination of those demons invading the country.


    "Don''t worry about it. According to the past style of conduct of this immortal Yin, he must be a proper great Chinese chauvinist. Since he has already appeared in Xinli to help us solve these demons, there must be no problem in China. Otherwise, how could he leave the demons in China and not solve them, but come to the New Kingdom instead? "


    It was a sergeant who spoke.


    After hearing what he said, the soldiers next to him nodded with approval, "yes, according to the style of this immortal Yin, he must give priority to solving our domestic problems. If the country is still in danger and turbulence, he will certainly not have the leisure to come to Singapore... "


    "Well! I think so, too. Even if Xinli is not close to China, it can be regarded as the gateway of Northeast China. If Xinli is in other places that have nothing to do with China, I think he will not even care about the life and death of these people in Xinli. "


    "It''s obvious. Think about the time when a lot of demons came out of MIDI''s place, but the immortal Yin didn''t even show his face. What''s more, after the appearance of the mysterious place of the former Island Kingdom, until the fall of the whole island country, this immortal Yin did not come forward to pay attention to it. "


    "So, if it wasn''t for the fact that Xinli was just in contact with China, even if Xinli was completely captured by demons like MIDI and the island, immortal Yin would not even bother to look at it..."


    Not to mention, the analysis of these soldiers is true.


    If Xinli was not really on the border with China, Yin Xiu did not have the spare time to pay attention to Xinli''s life and death.


    Yin Xiu didn''t have a good feeling for Xinli. Although he didn''t like the original island country, he would never care about the death of Xinli.


    After all, in those days, the new kingdom was a dog''s pawn of MIDI, and he was willing to be a pawn of MIDI. He also had many restrictions on China. Moreover, he had the audacity to take many things belonging to China as their own and say that they were their own.


    For such a country and nation, if Yin Xiu could have any good feelings for them, it would be a strange thing.


    Although there are many demons in the battlefield of Xinli, there must be at least 6.7 million people. However, due to the small territory of Xinli, those demons are naturally concentrated.


    Unlike before in China, millions of demons are scattered in the long northern and southern regions. It will take more time for Yin Xiu, the witch God, to clean up.


    And to deal with these demons gathered together in Xinli, Yin Xiu, the witch God, is much easier to clean up.Tens of thousands of demons will be killed when the sword is swept.


    From time to time, the magic power was turned into a giant palm, and a large number of demons died. At the same time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, also frequently stimulated his natural abilities, releasing large areas of lightning and killing countless demons.


    Almost in an instant, the hundreds of thousands of demons had already died.


    The rest of the demons wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape the attack of Yin Xiu. Before and after that, in less than three or two minutes, hundreds of thousands of demons in the battlefield of Xinli kingdom were all killed, not one left!


    Seeing that the originally dense demons in the sky were completely emptied by Yin Xiu, the witch God, there was not even a fish missing the net. The Chinese soldiers and the soldiers and civilians of the whole defense line could not help cheering with excitement.


    Even a lot of people worship directly to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. They kneel on the ground excitedly and kowtow incessantly. Many people can''t help weeping with joy and tears of excitement.


    Among those who knelt down to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, the army and the people of Xinli were the most important.


    This is a small country with few people. In peacetime, with excellent economic conditions, it may be able to have a bit of inflated and arrogant capital. However, once the turmoil, chaos, major external crisis, such a small country often appears particularly vulnerable and powerless.


    This time, if it had not been for holding on to Huaxia''s thigh and Yin Xiu''s hand to solve those demons, I''m afraid that the whole country of Xinli would have fallen under the attack of those demons, like the MIDI and the island states.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    After slaughtering all the demons invading Xinli, Yin Xiu, the witch God, paid no attention to the excitement of the soldiers and civilians of Xinli, but he left Xinli and flew to the island.


    Although all the demons invading China and the New Kingdom have been wiped out, there are still a large number of demons in the island country, some of which are quite powerful.


    In order to prevent these demons from invading China again in the future, Yin Xiu planned to cut off the trouble.


    Under the mind of Yin Xiu, the witch God, he could not escape the inspection of the whole island.


    However, how many demons are there in the secret place of demons on that island, and how powerful are those demons? Because through the secret place, Yin Xiu, the witch God, can''t get into one of them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu, the God of the witches, descended over the island at a high speed.


    Xinli and the island are not far from each other, so it will not take much time at the speed of Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    Today''s island country has been occupied by those demons for several months. Although the islanders on the island have not died out, there are still many people living, but they are just surviving.


    The reason why many islanders are still alive and not completely killed by those demons is mainly because those demons want to raise these islanders like pigs.


    When do you want to eat blood food and fight tooth sacrifice, you rush into the residential areas of those island people and catch some people to eat. If all of a sudden extinction, then later they want to eat blood food is not so convenient.


    However, although there are still many islanders alive, the whole island has been destroyed by those demons. Almost all the cities have been reduced to ruins, and the islanders can only survive in the ruins of cities.


    As a result of being occupied by demons, all kinds of goods and materials in the whole island country have become extremely scarce, and many people are dressed in rags, just like beggars.


    But now they obviously have no time to think about other things.


    The existence of those demons, as well as the fact that too many people have been brutally eaten by the demons, most of the island people have become numb, godless, a little like walking dead.


    In fact, many island people even chose to commit suicide because they could not bear the huge pressure of being eaten by demons at any time.


    The island is a country with a high suicide rate, and the people have a "tradition" of suicide under great pressure.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, looked at the hard-working Islanders living in the ruins of the city. He did not have much pity. In order to reach his level of cultivation, he could have been indifferent to people and foreign objects that had nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, he only dislikes the island nation and has no good feelings. He knows the root of the nation''s bad nature, so he will not have any sympathy for them.


    In the same way, Yin Xiu did not intend to save the island people.


    Even if he came to the island to cut off the demons'' threat to China, Yin Xiu did not intend to wipe out all the demons in the whole island.


    He was only ready to destroy the more powerful demons. As for those demons with general strength, then keep them. In any case, the demons with weak strength do not have the ability to invade China.


    Even if we don''t rely on the practitioners, the advanced weapons of the Chinese army alone can resist the large-scale invasion of demons below the disembodied period.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu only planned to destroy all the demons of the island that were at or above the disembodied stage, and those of the young, golden elixir, and even lower strength demons Yin Xiu didn''t intend to pay attention to them.


    There is another use for keeping these little demons, that is, they can be used as places for yanyuezong''s disciples to carry out actual combat trials in the future.


    If you have not experienced real combat, you can''t give full play to your own strength no matter how high your accomplishments are. In the environment of the earth, it is obviously impossible to have so many places for students to experience.


    Therefore, it is of some use to keep the demons who are not very powerful on the island.


    The appearance of Yin Xiu is undoubtedly a disaster for those powerful demons on the island. Under the lock of Yin Xiu''s mind, no demon can escape.


    In addition, the area of the whole island is not very large, so it will not take too much time for Yin Xiu, the witch God, to clean up.


    After only about 10 minutes, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has cleaned up all the demons that have reached the exit stage or above in the whole island country.


    Innumerable little demons that have not been put in the eyes of Yin Xiu look at those powerful demons who are killed by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. They are scared and tremble. They look at the eyes of Yin Xiu, the witch God in the sky, and they are full of fear.


    After cleaning up the demons of the island, Yin Xiu did not stop.


    He again entered the island of the demon secret, will inside all out of body period strength above the demons also all clean up!After solving the demons on this side of the island, Yin Xiu thought about it and went to MIDI''s side again to clean up the demons there.


    In the future, it is not possible that those demons of MIDI will also cross the ocean to invade China.


    As long as the powerful among those demons are removed, the remaining demons will not pose any substantial threat to China.


    Even if the strength of those demons will be improved in the future, but now, with the increasingly strong aura of heaven and earth on earth, more and more people have begun to practice.


    What''s more, when the time comes, there will be other Xiuzhen sects such as yanyuezong, Sanqing palace, luofuzong, and the development of weapons power in China''s secular world Even if the strength of those demons really inflated in the future, if they want to invade China, China also has enough strength to resist the invasion of those demons.


    The situation in MIDI is similar to that in the island country, where there are still many lives. However, they are also fed by those demons as blood food, which is not completely eliminated.


    More than half an hour has passed since yinxiu, the witch God, has cleaned up the demons there.


    After all, those demons are more scattered, not only in the original Mi Empire territory, the entire Mizhou continent has been completely occupied by those demons.


    Therefore, it will take longer time for Yin Xiu, the witch God, to clean up all the demons with strength above the disembodied period.


    After cleaning up the demons on the earth, Yin Xiu, the witch God, left to return to Yanyue Sanxian island


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    With all the demons invading China and even Xinli Kingdom being completely destroyed by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, the whole country is jubilant!


    For days, the boulder on top of people''s head was finally completely put down, and everyone felt a great sense of relief.


    The leaders of huananhai personally delivered a public speech on TV. Among them, they not only expressed their gratitude to the soldiers guarding China, but also to those practitioners of Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong, especially to Yin Xiu for his efforts to turn the tide and save the Chinese people from the flames.


    The speech of Chinese leaders was as long as ever, but this time almost all the people in China watched the whole process in front of the TV, and no one was bored.


    Even listening to the leader''s speech, many people couldn''t help feeling tears in their eyes.


    However, although it is a matter of happiness and joy to solve the threat of those demons, the damage caused by those demons to China is enough to make every Chinese feel heavy.


    According to rough statistics, in the short period of time when those demons invaded China, at least 23 million people were killed, and more than a million soldiers died in the war.


    And the direct economic losses can only be described by counting


    In a word, this time the demon invasion, although not enough to let China really hurt the muscles and bones, but also has been considered to be a great loss of vitality.


    However, as long as people are there and there is no strong external threat, then all the losses today can be gradually recovered in the near future.


    Moreover, this disaster also let the whole Chinese nation unite together unprecedentedly, which can be said to be united as one!


    Of course, it also makes more people more clearly realize that the future of the world belongs to the era of practice with super strong personal force.


    The thermal weapons of the past can no longer rule the world.


    If you want not to be invaded again by those demons in the future, you must practice. More people must become practitioners and have the strength to compete with those demons!


    Therefore, a group of leaders of South China Sea passed a resolution at the first time. Next, the state will vigorously promote people to practice martial arts, and the investment in various aspects of the major martial arts colleges will also be greater.


    At the same time, more military academies will be built.


    Even, there is a preliminary consensus that the practice of martial arts will be carried out in all primary and secondary schools throughout the country, and the future college entrance examination will mainly focus on the martial arts examination, supplemented by the original examination of various cultural subjects.


    However, if this measure is to be truly implemented, there are still many links that need to be improved. In a short period of time, it can not be implemented to all primary and secondary schools in China.


    However, this reform can be called a consensus in the minds of all leaders.


    After all the details have been completed, the implementation will be carried out as quickly as possible


    Compared with the national jubilation in China, the disciples of yanyuezong and all the aborigines in Yanyue Sanxian Island were equally excited.


    Even though the demons who besieged Yanyue Sanxian island had been killed by Yin Xiu for some time, it was obvious that the people had not yet completely withdrawn from the excitement and joy.


    There was an irresistible excitement in the tone of each other''s conversation.


    In Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu is still chatting with Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Yin Chongwen and others.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, returned to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Chongwen looked at them and asked, "brother, have all the demons in China been solved?"


    Just now, Yin Xiu mentioned to them that he had left the witches'' separation to solve the demons in China, so that Yin Chongwen would ask this question when he saw Yin Xiu come back.


    After Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and gods lightly nodded their heads, they immediately turned into a glimmer and merged into the noumenon.


    Later, Yin Xiu said to Yin Chongwen, "well, it has been solved for a long time. I just went to the island kingdom and MIDI''s side just now, and cleaned up the demons in those two places. I killed all the demons whose strength was above the level of out of body stage, so as to save these demons from invading China again in the future... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s reply, Yin Chongwen can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Yin Xiu''s spirit separation actually went to clean up the demons on the island and MIDI side.


    However, Yin Xiu only cleaned up those demons whose strength reached the stage of being out of the body, he was still a little puzzled.


    So he can''t help but ask: "brother, why do you only clean up those demons whose strength is above the out of body period?"? What about the other demons? What did you do with it? "


    Ji Xueqing, Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan are also curious to see Yin Xiu.


    Yin xiudao: "with the power of China today, even without the intervention and help of the practitioners, it is enough to deal with the demons whose strength is below the exorbitant period."


    "So I just cleaned up the demons who had reached the oophoresis level. As for the other demons There''s no need to kill them all. It''s useful to keep it. "Hearing this, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing and others can not help but show surprise.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help asking, "Yin Xiu, how can we keep those demons? What''s the use of them?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and explains, "of course it''s useful. Don''t you think the whole environment would be too comfortable without those demons? "


    "I''m not saying that comfort is not good, but it''s not a good thing for those of us who want to fight with heaven for our lives. So it''s better to keep some demons. "


    "In this way, in the future, there will be several places for these disciples to practice. It''s not that every day you just practice Kung Fu and magic, and there''s no actual combat at all. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ji Xueqing and others understood Yin Xiu''s intention, and felt that there should be some places for the disciples of the sect to practice.


    "Or elder brother, you think far away. If there are only demons whose strength is lower than that in the out of body period, it is really a good place to test."


    Yin Chongwen nodded his head.


    Ji Xueqing should also say, "yes. As the saying goes, an army that has not experienced actual combat is not really a strong army. It''s the same for those who practice the truth. Without actual combat experience, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it will be very difficult to give full play to the strength it should have. "


    "Well, that''s the truth!"


    Jiang Shanshan nodded and agreed.


    Yin Xiu smile, said: "so, I left those little demons. In the future, if we can, we will regularly let those disciples go to the island country and MIDI for trial


    "Or, simply, if the disciples in the sect want to have a trial, they can be assured and bold to let them go."


    "No experience of life and death, no experience of blood, how can we really grow up?"


    These are the real feelings and experiences of Yin Xiu in the realm of practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Imperceptibly, a small half day passed, and as the sky gradually darkened, the atmosphere of happiness and jubilation for the rest of China''s lives was finally slightly calmed down.


    People who have been celebrating for a long time are preparing their own dinner.


    In addition to the eastern coastal areas, which were destroyed by those demons and almost turned into ruins, lights have been gradually lit up in the central and western regions


    It was at this time that another abnormal movement occurred in Mount Tai. After a tremor and shaking, the five colored glow reappeared, which made people nearby very strange.


    I do not know why this day, Taishan will suddenly appear twice such a vision.


    However, although the ordinary people are strange, they have no ability to explore the root cause, and can only put this strange and doubt in their hearts.


    However, it is not only the ordinary people nearby who are aware of the re emergence of Taishan. The national satellite monitoring and control center has also monitored the abnormal movement of Mount Tai again.


    In addition, people from Sanqing palace and Luofu sect were also aware of it.


    The national satellite monitoring and control center immediately reported this situation to the leadership of South China Sea. The leaders of China are also full of curiosity about the emergence of such visions one after another in Mount Tai.


    However, in the past, the Chinese government once sent several investigation teams to investigate the situation, but they all got nothing without exception.


    It is just that every time such a vision occurs in Mount Tai, it will more or less affect the nerves of the high-level Chinese people, and they can''t help but want to send someone to find out exactly what caused such a vision.


    Will there be any treasures, or other discoveries


    This time is no exception.


    When several leaders of South China Sea learned that Mount Tai had such a vision for the second time in a day, they couldn''t help but move their mind to send people to investigate.


    Finally, several people exchanged views, and decided to let people set up an investigation team immediately tomorrow to go to Zai Zai for detailed investigation.


    No matter whether we can get something or not, we can''t ignore the abnormal phenomena of Mount Tai.


    They are not willing to let people try to find out.


    In fact, it is not only the leaders of huananhai who want to find out what the vision of Mount Tai is, but also the people of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect.


    Although Yin Xiu and hang boqian had already gone to Mount Tai after they left the earth, they did not find anything.


    But this time, in a day, such a vision appeared twice in a row, especially Yin Xiu''s appearance was just after today''s first appearance of the vision in Mount Tai, which had to make the people of these two major sects have some other associations.


    So, the high-level of the two major gates immediately set out to investigate the Taishan Mountain.


    Only when they left for Mount Tai, hang boqian had left Mount Tai with Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, and flew to the direction of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Because hang boqian has been to the earth once, he also knows that there are artificial satellites and various ground radars in the sky of the earth. He reminds Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe in advance and adds a hidden spell to them.


    They don''t want to be found, much less monitored by satellites and radars.


    Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, who came to the earth for the first time, were obviously full of curiosity and excitement about everything on earth.


    They followed hang boqian on the way to Yanyue Sanxian Island, constantly checking everything around with their spiritual senses. They were amazed by the bright lights, the tall buildings and the technological products of modern society.


    Especially the running cars, the huge display screens hanging on the walls of buildings, and the mobile phones and computers that people use And so on all kinds of things, all let them feel very novel.


    "This is the hometown of the fourth brother? I didn''t expect that it was the same as what you said before. There are many things that have never been heard of, seen or even fantastic. They are totally different from our world... "


    Jing Qinghe said to hang boqian with a faint exclamation in his tone.


    Even Yu Changsheng couldn''t help sighing: "yes, I think a lot of things here are very incredible. For example, the lamps that can emit different kinds of light and use electricity. "


    "And those cars that can run very fast without any animal pulling. This should be the car you said, third brother? It''s really amazing. I don''t know how these worldly mortals made these things... "


    Hang boqian, who has been to the earth once, is no stranger to this. After hearing Jing Qinghe and Yu Changsheng''s exclamations, he can''t help smiling and saying, "this hometown of the fourth brother is totally different from our world in the two directions of civilization development. They call these things science and technology!"


    "I was shocked by these things when I first came here. Now, though, it doesn''t feel much. I believe that when we live here for a period of time, we will gradually get used to it... ""Well."


    Yu Changsheng could not help nodding.


    Jingqinghe couldn''t help but say, "I''m looking forward to the days I''ll live here next. I''d like to see what kind of feeling it will be like to live in my fourth brother''s hometown, and what''s different from our world!"


    Jingqinghe''s tone even slightly with a little excitement and expectation.


    With a smile, Yu Changsheng said to her, "when we get to the fourth brother, let him take us around the world and have a look."


    "Yes, I also want to go around my hometown. The last time I came in a hurry and left in a hurry, I didn''t care to have a good look. "


    Hang Po Qian Road.


    While they were talking, Yu Changsheng, with the highest cultivation and the widest range of spiritual knowledge, was the first to discover the ruins of cities destroyed by those demons in the eastern coastal area of China. His face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Aware of the change of Yu Changsheng''s expression, Jing Qinghe on one side could not help asking, "Changsheng, what''s the matter?"


    Hang boqian also looked at him suspiciously.


    Both of them are only practicing in the period of syncretism, and their spiritual consciousness can only cover a few hundred miles. In addition, they have not extended their spiritual consciousness to the maximum extent. At this moment, they do not see the places destroyed by demons.


    Yu Changsheng frowned slightly and said, "it seems that something has happened to my fourth brother''s hometown."


    "What?"


    Hang boqian was stunned and asked.


    Yu Changsheng said in a deep voice: "I found that there is a large area in front of the city has been destroyed and become a piece of ruins. Besides, I found a lot of demon corpses and mortal limbs and broken arms


    "In that case, everything should have happened not long ago, or today."


    "What?"


    Hang boqian was surprised.


    Jing Qinghe was also surprised and said, "is the situation very serious?"


    "Let''s speed up a little bit, and you''ll find out later by using your psionic sense..." Yu Changsheng said.


    "Good!"


    Hang boqian and jingqinghe answered.


    At the moment, the three men speeded up the speed of imperial sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    A moment later, when Jing Qinghe and hang boqian successively used their spiritual senses to see the tragic situation in the coastal areas of China, they were also slightly surprised.


    In particular, the scene of the broken limbs and arms all over the place, and the blood flowing across the ground, was even more shocking.


    But after all, they are all practitioners who are familiar with life and death. Although they are surprised, they will not be frightened by such a tragic scene as ordinary people do.


    "It seems that most of the corpses of those demons seem to have been directly wiped out of their souls. I think this is the work of the fourth younger brother?"


    Jingqinghe said.


    Yu Changsheng nodded slightly, and said, "it should be written by the fourth younger brother."


    "Let''s go to the fourth younger brother''s house quickly and ask him what the situation is. Do you need our help?"


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s words, hang boqian hurriedly said, "OK, big brother, second sister, let''s go to the fourth brother''s house at full speed."


    "Well."


    Yu Changsheng answered and immediately followed hang boqian to Yanyue Sanxian island as quickly as possible


    When they were near Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Xiu thought that they should be here soon. So he released his spiritual knowledge and went to investigate it. Seeing that Yu Changsheng and his three people were almost to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing and others, "my brothers and sisters will be here soon. Let''s meet them together."


    "Good!"


    On hearing this, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen get up in a hurry.


    Yin Xiu didn''t take them to meet them outside Yanyue Sanxian island. Instead, he walked out of Penglai Pavilion and waited for Yu Changsheng to arrive on the square in front of Penglai Pavilion.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also sent a message directly to Yu Changsheng, who had already flown to Yanyue Sanxian Island, and asked hang boqian to take Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe to Penglai Pavilion directly.


    After Yin Xiu came back, the guard array that covered Yanyue Sanxian island had been withdrawn by him.


    With Yin Xiu sitting in Yanyue sect, it is unnecessary to open the guard array.


    Suddenly, hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Yu Changsheng, who had been flying dozens of miles away from Yanyue Sanxian Island, could not help shaking their spirits.


    Then Yu Changsheng could not help but say, "it seems that the fourth younger brother has solved the crisis in his hometown, otherwise he should not have the time to wait for us here."


    "Well. With the strength of the fourth younger brother, as long as there is no Mahayana level among those demons, even if the number of ordinary demons is more, it will not take much time for the fourth brother. " Hang boqian should also say.


    "Now I''m looking forward to meeting the disciple of the fourth younger brother and the two confidants of the fourth younger brother you mentioned..."


    Jing Qinghe giggled and said with a relaxed face.


    Although Yanyue Sanxian island has removed the guard array, jingqinghe and others did not use their spiritual knowledge to sweep the situation in Yanyue Sanxian island at will.


    It is because Jing Qinghe has not yet seen what Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing look like.


    After hearing the speech, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian looked at each other in silence.


    The distance of dozens of miles is just a blink of an eye for Yu Changsheng.


    When Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe saw the floating in the air, full of aura, just like a fairyland like three fairy islands, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    In this way, the holy land of practice like fairyland is rare in the practice world!


    Although they can feel the aura of heaven and earth around Yanyue Sanxian Island, they can''t compare with those real holy places in the cultivation world.


    However, both Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe had heard from Yin Xiu that before, the aura on the earth was extremely thin. It was completely a desert of practice, and it was impossible to even want to condense the golden elixir.


    Hang boqian also told them that it was not long ago that the law of heaven and earth and the orbit of heaven and earth reappeared in the world, and the aura gradually revived.


    Therefore, the aura concentration of Yanyue Sanxian island is quite good.


    "This is where the fourth brother lived? It''s really a fairyland like a holy land of practice... " Jing Qinghe couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If Yanyue Sanxian island is a holy land of practice, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to bloody competition from numerous major sects.


    Yu Changsheng also couldn''t help sighing: "I heard from the third younger brother that the aura of heaven and earth in the fourth younger brother''s hometown just reappeared and revived not long ago. Comparing the concentration of aura in other places with that of the fourth younger brother, we can imagine how strong the aura of the fourth younger brother will be when the world''s aura gradually returns to normal level."


    "I''m afraid it''s the highest holy land of practice on the Wanxian sea and cangming land, but it''s just like this."


    Hearing the admiration of jingqinghe and Yu Changsheng, hang boqian could not help saying: "the fourth brother is really blessed here. If I can, I''d like to study here all the time. "


    Yu Changsheng also slightly nodded, quite agreed: "yes, there are not so many disputes and murders in Wanxian sea and cangming mainland. Even though we have just seen so many demons, the world is still a lot more peaceful.""This can be seen from the ordinary people living in the cities we have seen before. What''s more, the fourth brother also said that there were no demons in his hometown before. "


    "I think those demons should also be the fourth younger brother''s hometown. After the earth and sky changed, they suddenly emerged from somewhere."


    Hang boqian said: "as long as there is no particularly powerful one among those demons, it is not a worry that there are four younger brothers here. Compared with the disputes and battles we have experienced in Wanxian sea, as well as the conflicts and oppression of those big and small schools in cangming, it is too peaceful and peaceful here. "


    "What''s more, with the gradual recovery of the aura of the world, it''s definitely a place suitable for Qingxiu."


    "Well, let''s go in and join up with the fourth brother, so that the fourth brother won''t have to wait for a long time." Jing Qinghe urged.


    "Good!"


    Yu Changsheng and hang boqian responded. At the moment, the three immediately took control of the flying sword and flew into Yanyue Sanxian island by dragging the sword light.


    Because Yin Xiugang had just ordered his disciples to go down and tell them that they were guests. The disciples of yanyuezong saw that three sword lights suddenly flew into Penglai Fairy Island like lightning. Although they were curious, there was no riot.


    "Big brother, second sister, third brother, you are here..."


    Looking at the sword light of Yu Changsheng''s three men flying and falling quickly, Yin Xiu can''t help but smile and greet him.


    Following him, Ning yuejing, Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, as well as lvluo, Xiaopi and Ling, all followed him.


    As for Xiaoman, he is squatting on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and yelling at Yu Changsheng.


    He knew several people about Yu Changsheng. He had seen him before Yin Xiu returned to earth. So when he saw Yu Changsheng''s sword fall, he recognized it immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Soon, Yu Changsheng''s three figures fell in front of Yin Xiu and others, and they all accepted their own flying swords.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you


    Yu Changsheng glanced at Ning yuejing and Yin Chongwen, who were standing behind Yin Xiu, and could not help speaking to Yin Xiu.


    Because hang boqian had met with Ning yuejing and others last time, he was wearing a faint smile on his face.


    As for jingqinghe, at this time, he kept looking back and forth between Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and his eyes showed a look of great interest.


    "Well, it''s all settled properly. I''m worried about it." Yin Xiu said.


    At this time, jingqinghe walked forward and glanced at Yin Xiu. Her eyes immediately fell on Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Then she said to Yin Xiu with a smile: "fourth brother, this girl who is extremely delicate and water-soluble should be your disciple?"


    "And these two are your confidants?"


    While talking, Jing Qinghe''s eyes moved to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    As for the ridicule in jingqinghe''s words, Yin Xiu had to smile and immediately said, "the second elder sister has good eyesight. This is really my disciple."


    "Xiaojing, I haven''t come to see your uncle and aunt yet..."


    The last sentence is about Ning yuejing.


    As for Jing Qinghe''s ridicule that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are Yin Xiu''s confidants, Yin Xiu ignores them directly.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing hurried forward and respectfully saluted Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, then began to greet him and said, "I''ve seen my master and my aunt."


    "Well, good, good. Hee hee, as expected, as the third brother said, but she is really a clever and clever girl. Fourth brother, you are the second elder sister of a disciple who likes it very much. "


    Jingqinghe said with a smile, looking at Ning yuejing, his eyes full of love, and said to Yin Xiu.


    Yu Changsheng also nodded to Ning yuejing and said, "your name is Xiaojing, right? For the first time, this is a small gift from my uncle. "


    With that, Yu Changsheng immediately took out a beautiful fire red hairpin from the storage ring. The hairpin is a phoenix with wings spread out. It looks lifelike and full of a kind of flexible breath, as if the Phoenix could really survive.


    "This is the" Fire Phoenix hairpin ". When you encounter an attack, it will automatically activate and turn into a fire phoenix to protect you. However, any attack below the fitness period can''t break the defense of the" Fire Phoenix hairpin. ". Even if it''s a fitting person, it''s going to take some effort. "


    Yu Changsheng explained the purpose of the fire phoenix hairpin.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu. Seeing that Yin Xiu nodded to her gently, she accepted the hairpin that Yu Changsheng had handed her, and quickly said thanks: "I thank you very much, master!"


    Although the fire phoenix hairpin can only resist the attack below the fitness period, it seems that this treasure that can stimulate and protect itself when encountering an attack is rare.


    Even Yin Xiu didn''t have this special magic weapon in his hand.


    This hairpin is very practical for Ning yuejing, which is equivalent to an extra safety guarantee.


    At this time, jingqinghe also smiles and takes Ning yuejing''s hand, then takes out a delicate jade bracelet and puts it directly on Ning yuejing''s wrist, and opens his mouth and says, "come on, this is a gift for you from your aunt."


    "Auntie has nothing good to give you. You have to go to your master for real good things. Your master has so many treasures on hand."


    Jingqinghe chuckled and joked with Yin Xiu, and then said, "this bracelet was accidentally obtained by my martial sister before, and it is of no great use. It can help you calm down and concentrate, and at the same time, it can resist the invasion of ordinary external demons. Even if there is any emergency, it is not so easy to get into the devil..."


    Although the jade bracelet given by jingqinghe to Ning yuejing does not improve the strength at first glance, it is still very precious in the cultivation world that it can calm and concentrate, resist the invasion of external demons and reduce the risk of being possessed by demons.


    Ning yuejing obviously has some knowledge about this, and thanks jingqinghe in a hurry, "thank you very much."


    "Well, what a wonderful boy..."


    Jing Qinghe raised his hand with a comfortable smile and stroked Ning yuejing''s hair, saying.


    At this time, Yin Xiucai said: "big brother, second sister, I''ll give you a specific introduction."


    As for hang boqian, they have already known Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Naturally, there is not much to introduce.


    "This is what I told you before, my brother-in-law Yin Chongwen. These two are my good friends, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan... "


    "Little brother, snow is clear and shining. This is my elder brother Yu Changsheng and my second sister jingqinghe."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s introduction, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe''s eyes also moved to Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan rushed forward to greet him and said, "I''ve met two predecessors!""I''ve met master hang, too!"


    After all, Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan met Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe for the first time. Even hang boqian, who had met once before, was not very familiar with him. He showed a little politeness in his words.


    Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe naturally felt that Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing were a little restrained, so jingqinghe laughed and said, "you are all close to my fourth brother, so we don''t have to be so polite. I think you can follow my fourth brother and call me second elder sister. I don''t know if you mind?"


    Yu Changsheng also said with a smile, "yes, it''s too shengfen to call the elder. We used to hear you mentioned by the fourth brother. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I finally have the chance to meet you. We are all our own people, so we don''t have to be polite. "


    Seeing that jingqinghe and Yu Changsheng said so, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen couldn''t help but look at each other, and immediately they said, "let''s take the liberty to follow my brother (Yin Xiu) to call you big brother, second sister and third brother..."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Changsheng couldn''t help but smile and said, "this should be it."


    Jing Qinghe also covered his mouth and smile, glancing at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan from time to time, and then said, "who are Ji sister and who is Jiang sister?"


    "It''s true that they are all beautiful women. No wonder our fourth younger brother tried his best to get the five element holy lotus, which can transform people completely."


    "The two sisters are really rare girls. It''s natural that our fourth brother is so attached to them..."


    In the face of jingqinghe''s teasing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help being shy and embarrassed. This can''t help but lead to a burst of jingqinghe''s "giggle" smile, can''t help but also a rather ambiguous glance at Yin Xiu.


    In this regard, Yin Xiu could only smile bitterly.


    This second sister is really


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Second sister, I''m Ji Xueqing."


    "I''m Jiang Shanshan."


    At this time, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan calmed down and said to jingqinghe one after another.


    Jingqinghe looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and said, "two sisters, my fourth brother, he should have told you that he has found a treasure that can help you to be reborn?"


    "Well, Yin Xiu told us before. He also said that when the second sister arrived, he would help us to be reborn later. "


    Ji Xueqing replied.


    Jingqinghe nods.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly asked, "Auntie, why can you recognize me directly just now, but you don''t know who is sister Ji and sister Shanshan?"


    Ning yuejing is a little curious. After saying this, she even glances at hang boqian. She thinks it''s hang boqian who showed her image to jingqinghe.


    But she also felt that if hang boqian really showed jingqinghe her image, there was no reason why he would not show jingqinghe the images of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, Jing Qinghe could not help but cover his mouth and chuckled twice.


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Yin Xiu had already said with a smile: "Xiaojing, do you forget what constitution you are? You have a special constitution. You can see it at a glance and know who you are. "


    "Your uncle hang told your aunt about your physique before."


    "Ah, so it is!" Ning yuejing can''t help but lift her hand and pat her head. Just now she really ignored that she was born pure Yin spirit body.


    Indeed, for the highly cultivated characters, Ning yuejing''s inborn pure Yin spirit can''t be hidden in front of them, and can be seen at a glance.


    Since jingqinghe has seen her inborn pure Yin spirit body, she can naturally think of her identity.


    "Yes. Only by seeing your inborn pure Yin spirit, can you be my fourth brother''s good disciple... " Jingqinghe chuckled.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and others are just talking to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, the green Luo can''t help but pull Yin Xiu''s hand, looks up at Yin Xiu and cries: "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, and me, and me, why don''t you introduce me?"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and others all burst into laughter and turned their eyes to lvluo.


    Yin Xiu gave her a dumb look, immediately raised his hand and rubbed her head, and then said, "OK, I''ll introduce you!"


    However, before Yin Xiu opened his mouth, jingqinghe had already come over and looked at the green rose with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched the flesh puffing face of green Luo and said, "what''s your name?"


    She could see at a glance that the green rose was not a human being, but a mountain spirit.


    However, the appearance of lvluo is still very cute and cute, especially her words just now also poked the "cute point" of jingqinghe, because jingqinghe has a good impression on lvluo and likes this lovely mountain spirit.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Hearing jingqinghe''s inquiry, Xiaoman, squatting on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, is already very enthusiastic and shouts at Qinghe.


    Yin Qingqing was surprised to see her with a little enthusiasm.


    "Xiaoman, I''ll say it myself!"


    Seeing that Xiaoman said it first, green Luo couldn''t help but shout at Xiaoman, and then immediately said to jingqinghe: "second sister, my name is luluo. You just sent a gift to Xiaojing. I like you very much. Do you want to give me a gift, so I will like you more. "


    Finish saying that, green Luo twinkles that pair of clear bright big eyes fixed looking at jingqinghe, nibbling his lips, almost directly stretched out a hand to ask for a gift from jingqinghe.


    Lu Luo''s words and performance immediately amused Jing Qinghe again. Even Yu Changsheng and hang boqian couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the green Luo, they couldn''t help but smile. There was a little more love in the eyes of green Luo.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, who know the nature of lvluo, also smile.


    "Good, good, green Luo likes me so much. Of course, my sister has a gift for the lovely green rose." Jing Qinghe squinted and said with a smile.


    After that, he immediately found a piece of green wood from the storage ring, which was full of green light, just like jadeite carved wood.


    Then he said to the green rose: "here, this is a piece of ten thousand year old wood heart that my sister got before. If you can use this piece of wood heart to refine into a magic weapon, it will be more suitable for you to use."


    "This piece of wood heart sister will give it to you. Can you let my fourth brother take time to refine it for you?"


    Green Luo looked at the green lotus in the hands of that section of ten thousand years of wood heart, immediately two eyes shine. She can feel that this piece of wood is a good thing, and it is really suitable for her to use.


    So, after hearing jingqinghe''s words, lvluo immediately hugged the ten thousand year old wood heart and called to jingqinghe: "second sister, you are so good! Green rose likes you so much. mua£¡¡±Finish saying that, the green Luo flies directly, in the net green lotus cheek strong kiss. Then holding that section of ten thousand years of wood heart, after looking at a while, a happy face.


    After that, he held up the ten thousand year old wooden heart in his hand and turned to Yin Xiu and called, "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, this is a gift from my second sister. Can you help me refine it into a magic weapon?"


    Yin Xiu smile, gently rubbed the head of green Luo, should say: "OK! After two days, I''ll help Xueqing and Shanshan to be reborn. How about taking time to refine the magic weapon for you


    "Mm-hmm! Yin Xiu, you are the best. I love you so much. Cluck... "


    Green Luo immediately flies to Yin Xiu with a smile. She reaches out and hugs Yin Xiu''s neck. Her flesh puffing face rubs hard at Yin Xiu''s neck.


    Looking at the lively and cheerful look of green Luo, Jing Qinghe can''t help smiling, her eyes are full of love color, she is more and more like the green rose.


    A moment later, Jing Qinghe''s eyes fell on Xiaoman on Yin Xiu''s shoulder. Then he reached out and teased Xiaoman''s chin with his fingers. He said with a smile, "Xiaoman, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Small man repeatedly called, shaking the fluffy tail behind him, rubbed his small head in the palm of jingqinghe twice. Then it suddenly stretched out its own small claws toward jingqinghe and called twice again.


    Jing Qinghe could not help but smile and said: "you little guy, or this way, is really a gluttonous ghost."


    "Here, this is for you."


    Said, Jing Qinghe from the storage ring and took out a fragrance of the spirit of the fruit handed to the small man.


    Xiaoman immediately showed his two big teeth and grinned. He picked up the fruit and put it in front of his nose and sniffed it carefully.


    Then, Xiaoman bowed his head and called out to the little skin beside Yin Xiu''s feet, "Geji!"


    Immediately, he threw the fruit in his paw to Xiaopi. Then he stretched out his paw again, raised his head and called out, "Geji, Geji..."


    -


    the new book "overhaul real time 1.0" has been uploaded. Please give us fire support ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Seeing Xiaoman''s behavior, jingqinghe could not help but look at Xiaopi, who was following Yin Xiu''s feet. He immediately looked up at Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, when did you become so generous that you were willing to give the fruit to others?"


    "Geji, Geji."


    Xiaoman held his chest, and cried to Qinghe with a righteous look. However, the claw that it stretches out toward the net green lotus is to hook again.


    Seeing this, Jing Qinghe could not help but smile and shake his head and said, "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you again."


    After that, jingqinghe took out a spirit fruit again from the storage ring and handed it to Xiaoman.


    Then, she asked Yin Xiu again: "fourth brother, is this also your spirit animal? How can I look at it? It seems to be a little similar to the legendary "Chen"


    Even in the world of practice, "Chen" has been extinct for many years, and jingqinghe is not sure whether the small skin in front of her is actually a black one.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head with a smile, and said, "well, this is a small skin. It''s really a dog."


    After receiving a positive reply from Yin Xiu''s mouth, Jing Qinghe''s face can''t help but show a look of surprise, and then stare at Xiao PI with surprise.


    Even Yu Changsheng also couldn''t help but look at Xiaopi curiously and said, "fourth brother, is this really the legendary" Chen "? Where did you get it from? Is it hard to say that there are still people in your hometown? "


    At first, when Yin Xiu left them and returned to the earth, there was no such thing around him. This was very clear to Yu. Only then did he guess whether Yin Xiu had found this one on earth.


    Yin Xiu replied, "there should be no other kind of evil here. In fact, Xiaopi is a kind of soul that I got by chance, and then I used the body shaping spirit liquid to remodel it


    "Ah, so it is!"


    Jing Qinghe was surprised.


    Yu Changsheng lightly nodded his head, "no wonder, if you can get a complete soul, you can really remodel the body for it."


    "Well, big brother, second sister, third brother, I think we''d better go in and talk about it." Yin xiudao.


    "Well, yes."


    In response, Yu Changsheng immediately followed Yin Xiu into Penglai Pavilion with Jing Qinghe and hang boqian.


    After sitting down in Penglai Pavilion, jingqinghe said to Yin Xiu again: "fourth brother, on the way to your side, we saw that many cities were turned into ruins, and there were many corpses of demons and broken limbs of mortals. Can you tell us the specific story?"


    Jing Qinghe is a little curious about this.


    Seeing her asking, Yin Xiu didn''t hide it, and immediately gave a general account of what he had learned.


    After hearing this, Jing Qinghe, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian were all surprised. They didn''t expect that before they arrived, there was such a monster frenzy that could be regarded as a disaster for ordinary people. No wonder so many cities were destroyed into ruins.


    "Fourth brother, listen to you, there are many kinds of secret places here?" Jing Qinghe asked again.


    Yin Xiuying said: "there should be many. At present, there are no less than seven or eight secret places. I think there should be more mysteries that have not yet come into existence. I''m afraid there will be many secret places in the future


    "Fourth brother, it seems that the world is not very broad, is it? To be exact, it seems to be quite small. There are so many secret places and caves. In this way, the world should have experienced a lot of great changes. "


    Yu Changsheng said.


    Although he didn''t travel all over the earth, he was after all the cultivation in the middle of the Holocaust. Before that, he had judged from the earth arc that the planet could not be large.


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but reply: "well, as far as I know, in ancient times, ancient times, and ancient times, there were all kinds of drastic changes that destroyed the heaven and the earth."


    "At first, the world should be extremely vast and vast, but it has been constantly broken and destroyed in the process of great changes, and finally only a little bit of this size is left."


    This information was known by Yin Xiu from the blood inheritance of the separation of witches and gods.


    After all, in the blood inheritance of the witches, there were many congenital gods on the earth in the archaic times. However, in the ancient times, those congenital gods left and disappeared one after another, and the earth entered the world of various races and ancient immortals.


    If the earth at that time was not big enough, how could it possibly accommodate those congenital gods with terrible strength, as well as ancient immortals and all kinds of gifted groups, strange beasts, trolls and monsters?


    "No wonder it is. Otherwise, the world may be less than the size of a sea area in the Wanxian sea. How could there be so many mysterious caves?"


    Yu Changsheng said.


    At this time, jingqinghe said again: "by the way, we found that there are many new things in your hometown on our way here before. Later, you should tell us well and say that after a while, you will take us around again.""Well, I''ll help Xueqing and Shanshan transform themselves in the past few days. When I''ve finished these things, I''ll take my eldest brother, second sister, and third brother together to walk around together."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Now I talked with Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and others for a long time. At the same time, I also explained to them a lot of new things that were born out of the scientific and technological civilization on earth for Yu Changsheng and others.


    For example, computers, telephones, cars wait.


    Yin Xiu also specially asked Ning yuejing to get a notebook computer, connect to the network, and find a lot of videos to play to them.


    Jing Qinghe, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian are obviously very interested in the computer and the Internet. Surrounded by the computer, they are full of curiosity and watch Yin Xiu show them how to operate the computer and watch many video messages played in the computer


    After all, Yu Changsheng and his disciples are all practitioners who can be described by the whole world. Naturally, they can learn and accept these new things quickly.


    So Yin Xiu also simply asked Xiaojing to find two more computers for each of Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, and let them play by themselves.


    With such new things as computers and the Internet, the three of Yu Changsheng did not bother Yin Xiu to ask him all kinds of miscellaneous questions. They all held their computers and searched for videos and materials on the Internet to understand the world.


    How much information is available on the Internet? It can be described as uncountable.


    As Yu Changsheng learned more about them, they were more and more surprised, although many things were nothing to them.


    However, when they think that so many strange and complicated things are created by ordinary people without any cultivation, they will feel shocked.


    Especially when they learned from the Internet that the mortals in this world had developed a nuclear weapon with the power of detonating and even comparable to the attack of characters in the period of combination and robbery, their shock was even greater.


    For the first time, they thought they had underestimated the wisdom of mortals before!


    -


    the new book "overhaul real time 1.0" has been uploaded. Please provide fire support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    When Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian were holding a laptop and constantly learning about the world through the information on the Internet, Yin Xiu turned to Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Yin Chongwen and said, "Xueqing, Shanshan, little brother, you will come with me later, and I will help you transform."


    Although Yin Chongwen''s qualification can be regarded as the capital of the middle class, since there are as many as six lotus seeds of five element holy lotus in his hand, Yin Xiu naturally does not have to be stingy. He uses one more lotus seed to give Yin Chongwen a new look, so that he can have a higher qualification and have a chance to become an immortal in the future.


    Yin Chongwen himself obviously did not expect that Yin Xiu would call him together to give him a new life. Suddenly, he was a little surprised, "brother, I want to be reborn together?"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiuying said, "although your qualifications are quite good, it is extremely difficult to become an immortal. I have six lotus seeds in my hand that can be used for regeneration, so I don''t have to be stingy


    "After your body has been completely transformed from the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, there is no doubt that you can become an immortal in the future, at least there is a certain chance. Not like now, if you want to become an immortal, you don''t even have a chance to become an immortal. "


    Seeing Yin Xiu say this, Yin Chongwen can''t help but show a little joy, and said: "brother, as long as you use the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, I can really have a chance to become an immortal?"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side are all staring at Yin Xiu.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu could not help but smile and nod his head. He said, "this is nature. The five element holy lotus is a rare spirit of heaven and earth. After you are reborn, your qualifications can definitely be regarded as the best choice. As long as you practice steadily, you can''t say that you will become an immortal, but at least there are still opportunities. "


    Whoa


    Yin Chongwen could not help but take a long breath.


    And Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at each other and see the joy in each other''s eyes. If you can, who doesn''t want to be an immortal?


    "It would be great if we could all become immortals together in the future. I think it will be a long life after becoming an immortal, isn''t it? Then we can live together all the time... "


    Jiang Shanshan said happily.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Yin Xiu in silence, with a trace of joy and longing between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "if everyone can successfully fly into the immortal in the future, it is naturally the best."


    At the same time, people from Sanqing palace and Luofu clan had already searched the Mountain Tai carefully again. This time, they searched every inch of the land, not leaving any tiny corner.


    However, the stone gap between the transmission array and the entrance had already been covered by Yin Xiu''s blinding and restraining methods. It was obviously difficult to detect the accomplishments of the supreme elders of Sanqing palace and luofuzong who were only in a period of syncretism.


    After all, they didn''t want to make a decision with Luo Zong for three times.


    Now that the threat of those demons has been lifted, they have plenty of time to soak in Mount Tai and slowly look for


    "Elder brother, second sister and third brother, you can sit here first. If you need anything, you can ask Xiaojing. Or if you want to have a rest and practice, let Xiaojing take you to your room. I''ll go to give my younger brother, Xueqing and Shanshan a new life first... "


    At this time, Yin Xiu got up and said to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, who were respectively browsing information with their computers.


    Although this is the second time for hang boqian to come to the earth, he came in a hurry last time and did not have the opportunity and time to understand the world in detail.


    Therefore, he is no less interested than Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the three people looked up at Yin Xiu one after another, and then began to say, "OK, fourth brother, you''d better go ahead and don''t care about us. We''ll use this computer here to learn more about the world. "


    "Yes, I am more and more curious and interested in your hometown. I can''t believe that the ordinary people in your hometown can create so many fantastic things and technologies with their own wisdom, and all kinds of theories. It really opened my eyes! "


    After Yu Changsheng finished, jingqinghe was full of exclamation.


    Hang boqian also said with great approval: "it''s true. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that a mere mortal could have created such an incredible civilization... "


    Seeing Yu Changsheng, they obviously didn''t need to say hello to them at all. After smiling, Yin Xiu said, "OK, I''ll be busy first."


    "Xiaojing, please help Shifu to take care of your uncle and aunt here."


    Yin Xiu gave another command to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing quickly replied, "I know, master. Go on, I''m here. ""And me, and me!"


    At the same time, green Luo raised her head and yelled at Yin Xiu.


    Xiaoman, including Xiaoman, stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and called him "Geji Geji". Xiao PI also raised his head and yelled at Yin Xiu


    Looking at this group of small guys, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately he said to Ning yuejing, "OK, the master will go to help your martial uncle and sister Xueqing. Sister Shanshan has been reborn."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing gave a strong response.


    At present, Yin Xiu motioned to Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and the four of them went to the backyard of Penglai Pavilion, and went directly into a side hall where Yin Xiu used to meditate.


    After entering the side hall, Yin Xiu motioned to Yin Chongwen to find a futon to sit down. Then Yin Xiu looked at the three of them, and then said to Yin Chongwen, "little brother, let''s start with you."


    Yin Chongwen is his brother-in-law. In addition, Yin Chongwen''s own qualification is the best among the three. His cultivation is also the highest. Yin Xiu decided to let him come first.


    And then to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Chongwen quickly replied, "OK. What do you want me to do, brother


    Yin Xiu said: "now you should take a good breath and calm your mind. Then take this lotus seed directly and give me the rest. "


    While speaking, Yin Xiu took out a lotus seed of the five element holy lotus from the storage ring.


    The eyes of Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are all attracted by the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus in Yin Xiu''s palm.


    Looking at the release of the light five color halo, it seems full of aura, and faint send out a wisp of faint fragrance of lotus seed, several people can not help but show a bit of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yin Chongwen quickly began to adjust his breath.


    After a short time, Yin Chongwen opened his eyes, looked at Yin Xiu and said, "brother, OK."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu gently answered, when he handed Yin Chongwen the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus in his hand, and said, "younger brother, take this lotus seed."


    "Good!"


    Yin Chongwen should say, immediately took the lotus seed and swallowed it directly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "later, the power of that lotus seed will be gradually released. You can continue to meditate and regulate your breath, stabilize your mood and mood, and let me have the rest."


    "Well!"


    Yin Chongwen responded to the voice and closed his eyes again.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was also searching Yin Chongwen''s body, observing the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus which had just been swallowed by him.


    At this time, the five color aura on the surface of the lotus seed began to melt away gradually. However, the outer shell of the lotus seed would be completely melted. Without other external forces, it could not be completed in a short time.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu quickly pinched yinjue, and put all kinds of Dharma decisions into Yin Chongwen''s body. With his own strength, he helped Yin Chong to lose the shell of the five element holy lotus seed in his belly, so that his power was gradually released.


    Under the influence of Yin Xiu''s magic power, the shell of the lotus seed of the five elements holy lotus was quickly melted off, and a series of mysterious and unpredictable forces began to slowly release, gradually spread all over Yin Chongwen, and began to transform his body completely


    This is a relatively slow process.


    After all, it''s extraordinary to be reborn. It''s a change of one''s innate ability.


    If it is really too fast, the power will be very fierce. I''m afraid that before the transformation process is completed, Yin Chongwen can''t bear it, and his body and spirit collapse together.


    Therefore, while Yin Xiu helped Yin Chongwen refine the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus, his magic power also deliberately controlled the release speed of the power contained in the lotus seed and protected Yin Chongwen''s body.


    However, with the release of the power of the five element holy lotus seed, Yin Chongwen''s body was gradually filled with a group of five color aura, and even gradually appeared a layer of five color aura outside his body


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side can''t help looking at this scene with some surprise and curiosity.


    Two people''s eyes did not blink to focus on Yin Chongwen''s body, the expression with a bit of awe.


    Transformation is really a relatively slow process. Yin Xiu helped Yin Chongwen refine the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, and controlled the transformation of the lotus seed''s power on his body. At the same time, he could not help but say to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan: "because of the bearing capacity of the body, this process of transformation will last for a long time."


    "Even with my little brother''s physical strength, it will take at least a day or so to complete this transformation. And there will also be some discomfort and pain to endure in this process. After all, this is the transformation of the whole body''s innate aptitude, which can even be described as "changing the world."


    "Therefore, the load and movement of the body will not be small. You should be prepared for this, and bear in mind that... "


    In fact, with his personal protection, the pain in the process of transformation will not be very strong. However, Yin Xiu mentioned it to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in advance, so that they would not have psychological preparation.


    As for Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu is still very relieved. He thinks that this degree of pain should be nothing to Yin Chongwen, because he didn''t talk to Yin Chongwen much just now.


    In fact, it is true that the pain caused in the process of rebirth may be intolerable for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Yin Chongwen, a Buddhist in the golden elixir period.


    As long as he keeps his own heart and is calm, this little pain can not be described as too small.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s warning, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help nodding one after another.


    Jiang Shanshan can''t help but ask: "Yin Xiu, will the pain of this transformation be very strong?"


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be very strong. I help you to control the release of the power of the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus. As long as you bear with it a little bit, it won''t matter. "


    "If you have some preparation in mind, you don''t have to worry too much about anything."


    "Oh, that''s good." Jiang Shanshan was slightly relieved. She was more or less worried that the pain would be very strong.


    With Yin Xiu''s words, you can rest assured.


    Unconsciously, the night passed, the sky outside, I do not know when it has gradually lit up.


    After a whole night of rebirth, Yin Chongwen is now surrounded by a group of brilliant five colors.


    However, he has only completed about one-third of the transformation now, and it will take at least half a day to really complete it.During the whole night, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan did not sleep. They had been observing Yin Chongwen''s transformation except for two hours of meditation.


    Although they were born with a common aptitude, they practiced the best skills that Yin Xiu taught them.


    What''s more, they always have all kinds of spiritual fruits, miraculous medicines and spiritual stones that Yin Xiu left them. Up to now, their accomplishments are almost reaching the peak of the Huayuan period. Just because of their limited qualifications, the closer they are to coagulate the golden elixir, the slower their progress is.


    However, with their current practice, staying up all night is nothing to both of them, and they will not feel tired.


    In the front hall of Penglai Pavilion, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian also stayed up all night, holding their laptops all night to learn about all aspects of the world.


    Even Jing Qinghe also looked for a few films and TV plays, and was quite fascinated.


    This is something new that she has never been exposed to before. It is just a "little white". Naturally, it is easy to be attracted and even a little silent.


    At least Jing Qinghe spent most of the second half of the night watching movies and TV plays


    Ning yuejing also took a green Luo, small man, they sat with them all night. Of course, Ning yuejing is not so bored to find a computer to watch movies and TV series.


    She was practicing either Qi or magic all night.


    Her "fighting skills" have only reached the second level, but not the third level.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also taught her the cultivation method of the three headed and six armed magic power at the beginning, but after all, she did not have a strong cultivation as a support than the original Yin Xiu, and soon refined this powerful magic power.


    Now, in a few years, Ning yuejing is only able to incarnate into the image of three heads and six arms, but it is still unable to really transform one into three. As the arm makes it, the three heads and six arms do not interfere with each other and are relatively independent.


    To put it simply, Ning yuejing has only refined the three headed and six armed magic into its shape, but not its god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    With the dawn of the day, China''s Kyoto, the call for scientific research personnel to explore Mount Tai soon issued from the South China Sea.


    Because this instruction was issued directly from the office of the supreme leader of huananhai, and it was executed at a surprisingly fast speed. Just at 10:00 a.m., a preliminary framework of a scientific research team was convened.


    In addition, some other auxiliary personnel are also in place quickly, and they can go directly to Mount Tai at the latest afternoon


    At this time, the people of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect had been searching for Mount Tai and surrounding areas for a whole night. They even took photos of each other and asked each other whether they had gained anything.


    Unfortunately, they still get nothing.


    But this time, they obviously did not intend to give up so easily. Instead, they continued to search around in Mount Tai, never letting go of any corner.


    They all firmly believe that there must be some secret hidden here, and they must find out and find out before they can give up.


    As far away as Penglai Xiandao, Yin Xiu, who is transforming Yin Chongwen, does not know this. With the passage of time, Yin Chongwen''s transformation has become more and more in-depth.


    His body has gradually become transparent, and his qualifications are constantly changing and improving.


    As expected by Yin Xiu, once he is completely transformed, his qualification will be able to reach the level of the superior''s choice.


    It''s more than several grades than his original posture!


    Although it was only one day before the demons'' calamity, the whole land of China has been rapidly restored to its due social order under the organization of government departments.


    And those destroyed cities also got a large number of troops, armed police, fire officers and soldiers And so on.


    For example, the bodies of ordinary people who died, limbs and broken arms and so on, all of which need to be handled properly.


    Most of the corpses of those demons were collected for waste utilization, or handed over to scientific research institutions for scientific research in various fields, or sealed up and used all kinds of materials on the corpses of those demons, so as not to be wasted.


    Although many people who died of relatives and friends are still deeply grieved, overall, the atmosphere of China has gone out of the haze and heaviness of those demons invasion.


    It is believed that soon after people get rid of the pain, Huaxia will soon be full of vitality and recover the ruins of the city


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, with the last bit of power of the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus taken by Yin Chongwen''s body was released completely, and the transformation of Yin Chongwen was really coming to an end.


    With a flash of bright and dazzling five colors, Yin Chongwen''s body suddenly issued a burst of roaring sound.


    Then, Yin Chongwen''s breath can not help but have some subtle changes, become more deep, floating a lot.


    After that, Yin Chongwen slowly opened his eyes, and there were two lights in his eyes. But quickly and quickly


    "How do you feel, little brother?"


    Seeing that Yin Chongwen had opened his eyes, Yin Xiu asked with a smile.


    Yin Chongwen took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He opened his eyes again, looked up at Yin Xiu, and said slowly with a smile: "I feel good! It''s never been better than now. The whole body seems to have become more transparent, just like changing a pair of body! "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile at the speech, and immediately examined Yin Chongwen''s body with his spiritual sense. Then he said, "although your current qualifications are not the top level, they are already on the top."


    "What''s more, the power of the lotus seeds of the five elements Saint lotus even transforms your body into the body of the five elements after tomorrow, which will benefit you a lot in all aspects..."


    Although the body of the five elements transformed by the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus is far from being compared with all kinds of congenital spirits, such as Xiaojing''s "congenital pure Yin spirit body", it has great advantages compared with ordinary people.


    "Is it? That''s a surprise! "


    Yin Chongwen can''t help surprised to say.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "it''s not an unexpected joy. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus could have such an effect, which can transform the body of a completely transformed person into the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow."


    "It seems that the value of the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus is higher than I expected. No wonder there were so many people in the Mahayana period who were attracted to it and went to rob them..."


    In fact, Yin Xiu''s understanding of the five elements holy lotus is relatively simple. At first, he was somewhat surprised when he found that so many scattered immortals from Mahayana period and six or seven robberies went to rob them.


    Think that even if the lotus seeds of the five elements holy Lotus can be transformed for the mediocre, it will not be so attractive?


    Now I can see that the lotus seeds of the five elements holy Lotus can transform the body constitution of the five elements after tomorrow.However, Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan beside him did not know that there were still Mahayana figures in Yin Xiu''s fight for the five element holy lotus. For a moment, the three people were quite surprised to see Yin Xiu.


    "Brother, you just said When the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus were captured, there were some characters in Mahayana period? " Yin Chongwen could not help but be surprised.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the expressions of Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Knowing that they were worried about themselves, Yin Xiu gave a relaxed smile and said, "don''t worry. I''m not OK here. I''m ok here. Although it was true that there were some characters in the period of Mahayana, it was because of the large number of people who robbed and the scene was very chaotic at that time that I was able to fish in troubled waters and seize six lotus seeds in disorder! "


    Although Yin Xiu said it easily, Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan could feel the danger at that time.


    After all, it was the "Banxian" character of the Mahayana period, and according to Yin Xiu''s meaning, it was obvious that there were not only three or two people, but also a lot of them.


    Yin Xiu was able to win six lotus seeds of five element holy lotus under such circumstances. They were amazed at Yin Xiu''s power, but they were also worried and moved by Yin Xiu.


    Especially Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    The two of them knew that Yin Xiu was trying so hard to capture the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus. I''m afraid that most of the reason was to help them transform themselves.


    After all, although Yin Chongwen''s qualification is not very high, he has at least a medium high position. Even if there is no hope that he can become an immortal, it is not difficult to cultivate to the distraction period or even the combination period with the abundant cultivation resources given by Yin Xiu.


    Only the two of them have poor qualifications. If they can''t be reborn, I''m afraid it will be the golden elixir at most.


    "Yin Xiu, thank you!"


    Ji Xueqing looks at Yin Xiuman deeply and says gratefully.


    Jiang Shanshan also said excitedly, "Yin Xiu, I didn''t expect you to take such a great danger to help us capture the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus. Thank you, really thank you!"


    Two people''s eyes even can''t stop a little bit of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After Yin Chongwen''s successful transformation, Yin Xiu began to transform Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    This time, Yin Xiu asked the two of them to come together. He showed three heads and six arms. He made them swallow the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus at the same time, and then helped them refine and absorb the power of the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus


    Because I have seen before that Yin Chongwen is very smooth in the whole process of transformation, and he is more relaxed with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s mentality.


    Although as Yin Xiu reminded them before, in the process of rebirth, there are inevitably some discomfort and pain, but it is still within the scope of tolerance.


    Because Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have lower accomplishments and lower aptitude than Yin Chongwen, it takes them a longer time to transform themselves.


    Unconsciously, after nearly two days, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have finally successfully completed the transformation!


    After they were remoulded by the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus, their constitution was also transformed into the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow. The two people''s qualifications also changed from extremely mediocre to superior position.


    After being reborn, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can clearly feel the changes in their bodies. Both of them are full of joy and are more grateful to Yin Xiu.


    "Well, Xueqing and Shanshan, you two need to get used to your present body here. I''ll go out and greet my big brother and them first


    Yin Xiu said.


    After hearing the speech, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan quickly replied, "OK, Yin Xiu, go ahead quickly."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen, who had completed a complete transformation earlier, also stood up and said, "brother, I''ll go out with you."


    In the past two days, he has gradually adapted to his body after a complete transformation.


    "No problem!"


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Immediately, the two brothers left the side hall first.


    When Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen went out to the front hall of Penglai Pavilion, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian were still holding their laptops to watch information or videos.


    Xiaojing and lvluo and Xiaoman are all there.


    "Big brother, second sister, third brother..."


    Yin Xiu said hello.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Changsheng and his three men also looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "fourth brother, are you finished? How''s it going


    "Well, it went well. What''s more, the lotus seeds of the five element holy Lotus can be transformed into the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow


    Yin xiudao.


    Yu Changsheng''s three people can''t help but show a bit of surprise.


    "How can the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus still have such effects? This is quite unexpected Jing Qinghe was surprised.


    Yu Changsheng also sighed: "it seems that the five element holy lotus is worthy of being a rare spirit of heaven and earth. In this way, its value is extraordinary. "


    Hang boqian also nodded in agreement.


    Yin Xiu smiles, glances at the laptop in front of Yu Changsheng, and asks with a smile: "big brother, second sister, third brother, how are you? Have you understood the situation of the world from the Internet these days?"


    "Well, basically, I have a general understanding. Fourth brother, I said your hometown is really amazing. There are so many strange things. I don''t know how ordinary people in this world can have so many fantastic ideas and create so many fantastic things... "


    Jingqinghe sighed.


    Yu Changsheng also said with the same feeling: "it is true. The more you know, the more you can''t help but marvel at the wisdom and ideas of these ordinary people."


    "However, I think this is probably the reason why the world used to be short of aura, the law has disappeared, and it is impossible to practice. This has resulted in the fact that ordinary people in this world can only find a new way to create various convenient tools for life through some fantastic ideas..."


    Yin Xiu generally agreed with Yu Changsheng''s statement.


    If the earth has always been under the cultivation of civilization, I am afraid that there will not be so many people will have so much mind to create various tools, and even trigger the industrial revolution, so that the world really into the modern society.


    For example, in the realm of practice, the history of ordinary people is obviously much longer than that recorded in the earth''s modern civilization. However, because they are always under the rule of Xiuzhen civilization, and everyone''s mind and thinking are confined in practice, they will not think of taking another road of civilization development.


    "Big brother, second sister and third brother, you can wait two more days. After Xue Qinghe and Shanshan get used to the completely transformed body, I will also help green Luo to refine the ten thousand year old wooden heart you gave her to her, and then we will go to different places to have a good look... "


    Said Yin Xiu.


    "Yes. Fourth brother, we are not in a hurry. There''s plenty of time anyway. " Ching Ching Ching ho road.After chatting with Yu Changsheng for a moment, Yin Xiu asked Lu Luo to leave. The ten thousand year old wooden heart that Jing Qinghe gave her, he took it to help her refine the magic weapon


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have been fully adapted to the body after the transformation, and come out from the side hall behind.


    And Yin Xiu had already refined that piece of wood heart into a small and delicate flying sword and gave it to green rose.


    The green rose likes the flying sword which is very delicate and beautiful. As soon as he got the hand, he ran out and played wildly. He flew around the Penglai Fairy Island and had a good time.


    Seeing that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan had already come out, Yin Xiu left Yanyue Sanxian island with Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian two days later, ready to take them around.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, lvluo, Xiaoman, Xiaopi and Ling And so on.


    Yin Chongwen did not go, but stayed in Penglai Island.


    Although many things on the earth have been known through the Internet on Penglai Xiandao, when jingqinghe experienced many modern things personally, they still seemed a little excited and even excited.


    After all, these things are not found in the world of practice. The first personal experience will inevitably feel novel.


    Even Jing Qinghe asked Yin Xiu to take them to the playground to experience all the amusement facilities.


    In addition, jingqinghe also asked Yin Xiu to prepare several sports cars for them, and several people personally experienced the feeling of driving a car.


    With their accomplishments, they don''t have to learn how to drive a car. They just need Yin Xiu to tell them how to drive the car.


    Make sure that the driving skills will make all kinds of "old drivers" feel inferior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    After he came out of Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Xiu took Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and other people around to visit places of interest in China.


    Of course, the great wall of Kyoto is indispensable.


    Fortunately, when those western hypocrites invaded China and destroyed Kyoto, they did not affect the ancient Great Wall. Otherwise, the Great Wall, which carries a large part of the history of Chinese civilization, will really become history


    Although the Great Wall is nothing to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and others, it is easy to build a great wall that is more spectacular and thousands of times than this one with the magic power of practitioners.


    However, the thought that such a magnificent Great Wall was built by some ordinary people with very simple tools is a feeling of shock and respect in the hearts of Yu Changsheng.


    Unknowingly, Yin Xiu took Yu Changsheng and others around for a short half a month.


    That night, while the party was resting in the hotel, Ning yuejing suddenly ran to Yin Xiu and said, "master, I just saw someone on the Internet that recently, there are often monks in Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong clothes around Mount Tai. In addition, there is also a national scientific research team camped in Mount Tai, as if they were looking for something... "


    Ning yuejing''s words made Yin Xiuwei stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "it seems that the movement caused by my elder brother and I when they used the transmission array one after another before attracted their attention again."


    "Well, I feel the same way."


    Ning yuejing said, "master, I think Since the transmission array leading to the Xiuzhen world is located in Mount Tai, such an important channel, we''d better directly guard there and delimit Mount Tai as our territory, so as to save those people, especially those from Sanqing palace and Luofu sect, wandering around all day. "


    "If they do find the transmission array, then it will not cause any trouble."


    Yin Xiu said: "it''s not so. My teacher has already set a barrier and a ban around the transmission array. Unless the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong have people at the level of crossing the loot period, they can hardly detect the position of the transmission array."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu said again, "but you have a point. Although the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong have not yet appeared during the robbery period, as the aura of heaven and earth on earth becomes more and more intense, the aura in the secret realm where these two major gates are located is also growing day by day. "


    "After the shackles of lack of aura are lifted, I believe that it will not be long before the three Qing palace and the Luofu sect will inevitably have characters in the period of robbery."


    "Therefore, it is very necessary for you to directly occupy Mount Tai and put Mount Tai into the territory of yanyuezong. As long as we take over Mount Tai and don''t let people go there to investigate at will, they will have no chance to find out the existence of the transmission array... "


    Ning yuejing said, "yes, master, that''s what I think. It''s better for us to control the transmission array in our own hands. If it is exposed, it will be a blessing or a curse. "


    "Well, all right. It''s settled. In two days, we''ll go to Mount Tai together. At that time, my teacher will directly announce that Mount Tai will be the gate of Yanyue''s sect in China, and then we can set up a large array to block Mount Tai. "


    Said Yin Xiu.


    It''s not difficult for him.


    What''s more, with his strength of cultivation and his reputation as a "patron saint" in the eyes of the Chinese people, as long as he makes a statement, I''m afraid that no one in the whole of China will have any different opinions about this.


    Even if Hua Nanhai knows that there may be a big secret hidden in Mount Tai, as long as he speaks, he will never be dissatisfied.


    "Master, that''s settled. At that time, we will send some people from Zong Nei to Mount Tai to take charge of the town. " Ningyuejing road.


    After discussing this matter with Ning yuejing, after two days, Yin Xiu went to Mount Tai with Yu Changsheng and other people.


    Seeing the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong people searching around Mount Tai, as well as the scientific research team sent by the state, Yin Xiu showed up directly on the top of Mount Tai without any nonsense, and then announced: "as the leader of Yanyue sect, I declare that Mount Tai will be the division station of Yanyue sect in China!"


    "From now on, all people within the range of Mount Tai are requested to leave. If they are local residents, they can go to any office or branch of Xianzi group to discuss the compensation."


    "If, after three days, those who have not left, I will forcibly expel them with my magic power..."


    When Yin Xiu announced this matter, he directly showed a Dharma body hundreds of meters high with his magic power, so that all people around the world could clearly see that it was his statement.


    In addition, under the control of Yin Xiu''s magic power, his voice just now spread all over the area of 100 Li around Mount Tai. Anyone within this range can clearly hear Yin Xiu''s words.


    The sudden sound from Mount Tai made the surrounding residents, the personnel of the national scientific research team, the Sanqing palace and the luofuzong people in succession.All of us looked at the Dharma body which was hundreds of meters high above the top of Mount Tai.


    When people saw that the appearance of the Dharma body was Yin Xiu, those ordinary people who had been very shocked suddenly lost any opinion.


    On the contrary, they were more curious. What Yin Xiu just said was the statement issued in his capacity as the patriarch of yanyuezong.


    This surprised a lot of people.


    It turns out that Yin Xiu is the patriarch of Yanyue sect!


    Before that, people had no idea who the patriarch of Yanyue sect was. Many people are afraid that even if they break their heads, Yin Xiu will suddenly become the patriarch of yanyuezong


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal Yin had become the leader of Yanyue sect! In that case, I''m afraid that the three immortals cult suddenly changed its name to yanyuezong, which was probably written by immortal Yin. Otherwise, why did the three immortals cult change its name? Even Sanxian island was renamed Yanyue Sanxian island. "


    "Yes, it must be. I just don''t know if there is any secret in that time when the three immortals cult suddenly changed its name to yanyuezong. "


    "In any case, since it is Yin Xianren who wants to make Mount Tai a part of the mountain gate where Yanyue lives in our Chinese land, I support whatever I say. Don''t mention that Yin Xianren has promised to pay compensation for the relocation. Even if there is no compensation, I would like to move unconditionally for the sake of Yin Xianren. "


    "That''s the reason. Yin Xian saved our country from disaster. If there was no immortal Yin, we would not have known how many times we had died. Now Yin Xianren wants to use Mount Tai as a separate settlement. We should support and cooperate with each other. "


    The residents living in Mount Tai all supported Yin Xiu''s statement.


    In the hearts of the whole Chinese people, Yin Xiu''s reputation and status can indeed be described as at the height of the sun, and no one can compare with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "What now? The immortal Yin wants to mark Mount Tai as the gate of Yanyue sect. Shall we withdraw or what? But I really didn''t expect that this immortal Yin was the Lord of Yanyue sect! "


    After hearing what Yin Xiu said, a member of the national scientific research team couldn''t help speaking.


    A man beside him said, "I think I''d better report this matter to the higher authorities and let them make a decision. However, I think that since it was Yin Xianren who spoke in person, it is estimated that we should withdraw from it... "


    "Well. Now it seems that, if there is no accident, immortal Yin should know what the secrets of Mount Tai are. I''m afraid a large part of the reason why he did this is that he didn''t want us and other people to know the secrets of Mount Tai. "


    Another said slowly.


    There are many people who understand this. Although Yin Xiu used the name of "fenzong Shanmen", it is not difficult for anyone with a brain to have this association.


    "When those demons invaded that day, immortal Yin appeared just after the first vision appeared on Mount Tai that day. Maybe he had been hiding in Mount Tai for a long time and didn''t know what he was doing, so he didn''t know about the invasion of other demons at the first time. Otherwise, the immortal Yin would have appeared to deal with those demons for the first time


    "It''s very likely. However, no matter what secret is hidden in Mount Tai, since immortal Yin intends to cover it up, we''d better not go to the bottom of the matter too much. I''ll suggest that the top authorities give up the scientific research. "


    "Well. No matter what secret there is in Mount Tai, since immortal Yin doesn''t want to be known, he wants to come from the truth of immortal Yin. At that time, I suggest that the top authorities give up the scientific research on Mount Tai, and I will sign my name together... "


    "And me


    After a brief exchange, several key members of the scientific research team quickly reached a consensus. This is also due to the fact that Yin Xiu''s reputation at the top of the sun can have such an impact on these researchers.


    On the other hand, the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong were shocked after hearing what Yin Xiu had announced.


    Three venerable masters of the Sanqing palace and several supreme elders gathered together. After seeing Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi and others, xuanzhenzi, the three masters, could not help but say, "what shall we do now? He ordered us to leave Mount Tai within three days, otherwise we would be forced to expel him by magic force. With our cultivation strength, I''m afraid we can''t compete with him at all... "


    An elder on the side could not help nodding: "yes, this man''s accomplishments are at least during the robbery period, and his strength can be regarded as universal. On that day, millions of demons were easily killed by him. If we fight against them, we will not have any good results. "


    "However, if you give up the search for the secrets of Mount Tai, it''s really hard for people. Judging from the current situation, there must be a big secret hidden in Mount Tai. This man suddenly came here to announce that he would take Mount Tai as his private property. If there is no accident, he should be clear about the secret of Mount Tai, and he does not want us to know it. "


    Another old Taoist priest.


    Yuan Yizi said: "I didn''t expect that he was the leader of Yanyue sect. In this way, when the three immortals cult suddenly changed its string and became yanyuezong, it should have been written by him. I just don''t know how those people of the original three immortals cult were dealt with by him... "


    Ling Xuzi sighed: "this man''s strength is indeed unfathomable. We can''t compete with him. Since he appears here in person and says he wants to drive us away, we''d better not stay here any longer to make the other party hate us. It won''t do us any good. "


    "Yes. Alas, I am really unwilling to think that I am still in the hands of this man. What''s more, the opponent''s strength is far from what our Sanqing palace can do now. The seal of heaven I''m afraid it will be a long time before I want to take it back. "


    A supreme elder shook his head and sighed.


    Several other people could not help but be silent. Fantianyin was a treasure of Kunlun in ancient times. Unfortunately, it has now fallen into the hands of Yin Xiu. It is really impossible for them to take it back.


    "Well, let''s go. Now that the man has appeared here and issued a warning, it is difficult for us to find out anything here. At least, as long as this person is still in this world, we must be cautious in many things


    Ling Xu Zi Dao.


    "Well."


    The others nodded.


    After that, they left the imperial sword decisively and returned to the Kunlun mountain


    On the other hand, Luo Fu Zong''s people who came to investigate Mount Tai were the same. Facing the strong power of Yin Xiu, they obviously knew that they were not qualified to disobey Yin Xiu''s meaning, so they chose to withdraw wisely.


    Even if they were curious about the secret hidden in Mount Tai, they did not dare to risk offending Yin Xiu and continue to visit Mount Tai.


    After all, Yin Xiu is a strong man who can kill millions of demons alone.


    In front of Yin Xiu, they were no better than those demons killed by Yin Xiu. Or, to be more precise, their strength is far from comparable to those of the original demons.


    Otherwise, how could the defense line they had helped defend be quickly broken by those demons in a short period of time?Seeing the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong''s people leaving, Yin Xiu nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the personnel of the national scientific research team and the people living in Mount Tai and the surrounding areas, Yin Xiu didn''t care much. Later, he asked Ji Xueqing to call and inform the people of Xianzi group to come here and deal with the relocation with the people.


    Yin Xiu believed that as long as what he had just said was passed on, the authorities would make a wise choice.


    After taking back the Dharma body, Yin Xiu immediately flew back to Ning yuejing and others from the top of Mount Tai, and then said, "let''s go back to zongnei first tomorrow. Xiaojing, you can choose some people to garrison on Mount Tai. By the way, you can ask the disciples to build a fenzong Mountain Gate on Mount Tai... "


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s orders, Ning yuejing responds quickly.


    In recent years, the affairs of yanyuezong were managed by Ning yuejing, so Yin Xiu naturally left them to her to deal with.


    What Yin Xiu announced in Mount Tai soon spread to the top leadership of huananhai in Kyoto. When they learned about the situation, they were surprised.


    Subsequently, the reports of those who were sent to Mount Tai for scientific research and exploration were quickly passed on.


    As the scientific researchers expected, when the top leadership of huananhai learned about the situation, whether they were willing or not, they eventually issued an order to let all the scientific research personnel return to Kyoto and give up the scientific research plan for Mount Tai.


    Yin Xiu''s words, even the national leaders of South China Sea can not refuse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    After returning to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Ning yuejing immediately mobilized hundreds of yanyuezong''s disciples, as well as more than a dozen elders and Taishang elders controlled by yinxiu yijunshu, to Taishan to open up a division.


    For the practitioners, it does not take much effort to build the palace buildings needed for a fenzong Mountain Gate. Yin Xiu asked Yu Changsheng to help him with the arrangement of the big guard array of fenzong.


    Although Yin Xiu''s strength is far better than Yu Changsheng, he is far less accomplished in array. Although Yu Changsheng is not a master of array, he is also a master of array.


    Naturally, the array set by him is stronger than that set by Yin Xiu.


    Because of the fact that they are busy building the gate of Mount Tai, the plan to take Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe around for sightseeing can only be temporarily shelved.


    After finishing these tasks, we can continue to play. Jingqinghe and others around don''t have anything else to do. They have plenty of time, and they are not in a hurry to go back to the cultivation world.


    It is also good for them to spend more time on this side of the earth, travel around and experience different civilized life.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu appeared on the top of Mount Tai and announced that Mount Tai would be the gate of yanyuezong''s division in mainland China.


    At this time, people realized that the patriarch of Yanyue sect was Yin Xiu!


    Many people were shocked by this and could not help but think of the sudden change of the name of the three immortals cult to yanyuezong. Many people thought that it was Yin Xiu who had a conflict with the three immortals cult, and then directly removed the three immortal sect.


    Otherwise, how could a good secret realm, Xianmen, suddenly change its name?


    Such speculation has been recognized by many people, but whether it is the case or not, they are unable to verify.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    During this period, Yin Xiu, together with Yu Changsheng, urged the construction of fenzong Mountain Gate and the layout of guard array.


    As for his spirit of witchcraft, he stayed on Penglai Xiandao all the time. With the help of Xiandao''s earthly energy, he gradually recovered the vitality that had been consumed by the great collapse of blood essence and blood.


    After half a month''s construction, the gate of Mount Tai and the palace buildings for disciples to live and practice have been built one after another.


    Yu Changsheng not only set up a strong guard array, but also arranged a hidden array according to Yin Xiu''s requirements to cover the whole mount tai.


    In this way, in the future, they will open the transmission array leading to the cultivation world, causing a vision, and the outside world can no longer see it.


    After completing the construction of the division of Taishan, Yin Xiu directly asked the hundreds of yanyuezong disciples and more than a dozen controlled elders and Taishang elders to guard the division of Mount Tai.


    He and Yu Changsheng returned to Yanyue Sanxian island.


    During this time, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing stayed on Penglai Xiandao. Yin Xiu didn''t let them follow them to Mount Tai.


    Seeing Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng come back, Ning yuejing can''t help but come forward and ask, "master, the division and array of Mount Tai have been completed?"


    "Well, it''s done. I''ll leave the people you''ve sent over there directly Yin Xiuying said.


    After a brief pause, Yin Xiu said: "in the future, we can use the branch of Mount Tai as a contact point in mainland China. In the future, Yanyue Xiuzhen college will recruit students. We can also gather the personnel initially selected from various cities to Mount Tai for the second selection and assessment."


    "Then we can directly bring people who can pass the examination and meet the recruitment standards of our Xiuzhen college. It will also save a lot of trouble."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but say, "it can save a lot of things. Well, from this year on, the enrollment assessment of Yanyue Xiuzhen college will be completed directly in Taishan


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered.


    After completing the division of Mount Tai, Yin Xiu took Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and others on a tour around the world. Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, as well as lvluo, Xiaoman, they are all along.


    Yin Xiu, with Yu Changsheng and others, walked around almost every country and region of the earth, many places even he had never been to before.


    Although with the accomplishments of Yu Changsheng and others, spiritual consciousness can cover a large area, but seeing with spiritual consciousness is not the same as being in it personally.


    It''s like watching a program on TV and watching it live. It''s totally different.


    It took more than two months to visit.


    The earth is not very big for Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe. It takes more than two months to visit all the interesting places.


    Yin Xiu even took them to the areas occupied by the demons of the island kingdom and MIDI.


    After the tour, returning to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Xiu began to put more energy into practice. It''s not only the cultivation, but also the practice and the three headed and six armed magical powers. All of them need time to practice hard.Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also began to practice hard, especially Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    In the past, they had mediocre qualifications. Although Yin Xiu had left them a lot of auxiliary training resources, their training speed was still not as fast as before.


    Now they have been remoulded by the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, and their qualifications have changed greatly. It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort!


    After experiencing the rapid development of cultivation, their passion and interest in practice also rose a lot.


    In addition, in the past few months, I''ve been traveling around with Yin Xiu and others, and I''ve lost enough of my heart. As soon as I returned to Yanyue Sanxian Island, I soon closed my heart and put myself into practice


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    Now it has been a little half a year since those demons invaded China, and the trauma caused by those demons to China has been gradually healed.


    People have returned to normal living order.


    The destroyed cities along the coast were quickly cleaned up and rebuilt. Even those who died and injured relatives and friends are gradually out of the shadow and face a better life in the future.


    However, after experiencing the pain and disaster of a large-scale invasion of demons, people''s enthusiasm for cultivation has become much higher than before.


    Many people even have to go to the martial arts school to learn how to practice martial arts and how to practice martial arts!


    After several months of careful planning and formulation, the government announced that all primary and secondary schools in the country would carry out martial arts courses in a comprehensive way from next year, which was also approved and recognized by almost all people in the country.


    After experiencing the disaster of the invasion of those demons, everyone knows that such educational reform is imperative.


    If we can''t improve the quality of the whole people, we can''t select enough excellent cultivation talents from the huge population base, and cultivate a large number of cultivation masters. If there are demons invading in the future, they will still have to rely on Yin Xiu to rescue them.


    However, everyone knows that Yin Xiu can not always pay attention to the outside world. Otherwise, Yin Xiu would not show up until those demons invaded the hinterland of China.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that Yin Xiu will always guard China. If one day, Yin Xiu is not in or closed down, then what kind of disaster will happen to Huaxia at that time and how to solve it?


    Therefore, almost no one in the whole country opposes this decree of the state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    In addition to issuing a decree to thoroughly reform education, the Chinese authorities will implement martial arts teaching in all primary and secondary schools throughout the country. At the same time, it has also announced that it will invest a lot of money to build more martial arts colleges and to add specialized martial arts majors to the original universities.


    In addition, in order to attract enough resources of martial arts teachers, the state has also promulgated a series of welfare measures, calling on those who have a certain amount of martial arts accomplishments to actively sign up and participate in the assessment of martial arts teachers.


    In recent years, the practice of martial arts in China has become more and more popular. There are so many martial arts schools emerging from all over the country.


    Although it is still a short time, many talented and qualified people have been able to teach martial arts courses in primary and secondary schools after years of practice.


    As for the martial arts teachers in high schools and even universities, they can only gather people from those martial arts schools or aristocratic families that have inherited the practice of martial arts.


    Although on the whole, the staff is still a little nervous and not enough, but at least the whole stall can be spread out initially.


    The rest is to wait for time to let more and more people grow up, and more and more martial arts masters emerge, gradually strengthen the teaching staff of martial arts cultivation, and then improve the quality of the whole people


    Obviously, these things can not be significantly improved in a short period of time.


    These initiatives are aimed at the future century, even the millennium. In a short time, the effect will not be too obvious, but thousands of years later, people of that era will certainly benefit from these decrees.


    When the national education reform was in full swing and all over the country were assessing and recruiting suitable martial arts teachers, Ning yuejing suddenly went to Yin Xiu''s side hall of practice to find him.


    "Master..."


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s expression, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaojing, is there anything wrong?"


    "Well, master, just now my nephew Xiao suddenly contacted me and said that he wanted to talk to us about some of the above matters. I hope Shifu can meet with him."


    Ning yuejing said.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu was stunned and said, "Jianjun came to me to talk about matters according to the order of the senior authorities?"


    After a little meditation, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, "well, Xiaojing, you can reply to Jianjun later and ask him to go directly to the division on the side of Mount Tai. Then you can send him over to see what the authorities want him to talk to me about."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    Then he withdrew and immediately gave Xiao Jianjun a reply


    After a while, Ning yuejing ran over again.


    "Master, I have told my nephew Xiao that he will arrive at Mount Tai tomorrow and come to see you." Ning yuejinghui reports.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and could not help but ask, "did you ask him why he came to me specifically?"


    Ning yuejing replied: "I asked. Nephew Xiao said it was related to the education reform promulgated by the state recently and the comprehensive implementation of martial arts course. Specifically, he didn''t elaborate on the phone, just mentioned it roughly


    "But I guess it''s either that we want to borrow some people to serve as teachers in those martial arts colleges, or it''s related to our Yanyue Xiuzhen college. The left and the right are inseparable from these two aspects, perhaps both. "


    "Apart from that, we have nothing to do with the martial arts teaching carried out all over the country."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu agreed with Ning yuejing''s analysis, so he said, "if it''s these two things, I can help you a little bit. Although we are the people who practice the truth, we are still the descendants of China after all. "


    "Now that the world has come, no one can predict what will happen in the future. If we can make the power of Chinese secular as much as possible, it will be helpful. It is impossible for a teacher to stay on the earth forever. Sooner or later, he will fly to the fairyland. At that time, things on the earth will be beyond my reach. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing even said, "master, you are still early from your ascension. You don''t have to worry about such a long time."


    "Besides, even if you really fly to the fairyland in the future, I think Xiaojing will have certain strength. Even if it can''t compare with Shifu, if there is any change in the earth in the future, Xiaojing will do his best to protect China!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile. He reached out to Ning yuejing and motioned to her. After her clever approach, she raised her hand and stroked her hair and said, "that''s what I said. Even if there are still some changes in the future on this earth, I''m afraid it will be at most, that is, some of the secret places still under seal have been born one after another


    "At that time, some ambitious people, or demons, may cause trouble to the world. However, no matter whether they are ambitious or demons, their strength will be great, that is, the level of disaster relief. In the future, when the master really wants to ascend, he will leave you some means of pressing the bottom of the box. At the same time, he will let you master Yu and master hang sit on the earth and help you. If you think about it, there will be no big trouble. ""With your qualifications, as long as you don''t have a mood bottleneck so early, when you become a teacher, you can at least cultivate to the state of fitness. At that time, if you can practice the magic power of three heads and six arms and the nine character truth telling secret arts, you need not be afraid of ordinary people in the robbery period. "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nods hard. Then he said, "no matter what, if master really flies, Xiaojing will fly to the fairyland to find master as soon as possible."


    Ning yuejing''s tone is firm.


    Yin Xiu, still stroking her hair with a smile, said, "OK, master, before you fly up, first find out the situation in the fairyland and stand firm. When you fly up, you will have a place to settle down. "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing again forced yingdao, immediately opened his hands and hugged Yin Xiu''s neck.


    This made Yin Xiu a little stunned. He raised his head and looked at Ning yuejing''s expression, and the light in his eyes flashed slightly. And then it soon returned to calm


    After a while, Yin Xiu finally patted Ning yuejing on the back and said, "OK, Xiaojing, how are your sister Ji and sister Shanshan doing recently?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing finally loosened Yin Xiu''s neck. There was a glimmer of brilliance in her clear and bright eyes, and a faint glow appeared on her white and tender cheek.


    Immediately, she returned to her normal state and replied, "after the master helped sister Ji and sister Shanshan be reborn, their training speed is much faster than before. Now they have really reached the peak of Huayuan period. If I hadn''t always reminded sister Ji and sister Shanshan, they should not be so anxious to break through, but try to make a solid foundation. I''m afraid they are both now It''s going to hit Jindan Avenue! However, according to the current situation, it is estimated that it will not take too long. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Hearing this, Yin Xiu said: "their original aptitude was poor, and most of their accomplishments depended on foreign objects. They had to spend more mental effort to consolidate their foundation before setting the golden elixir. Otherwise, the golden elixir is easy to float, and it will take more time to stabilize the golden elixir... "


    Ning yuejing should say: "yes, so I always remind sister Ji and sister Shanshan that they can keep their cultivation and don''t let Zhenyuan run out of control and attack Jindan Avenue on their own."


    Some people with unstable foundation will easily be unable to control Zhenyuan in their body once they reach the limit of cultivation, which makes Zhenyuan like a runaway horse and impact on the threshold of realm by itself.


    In addition, if the foundation is not stable, the control of Zhenyuan''s mana will be relatively weak. If you want to fight with others, if you want to fight hard, your mana may be out of control.


    This is also one of the reasons why practitioners need to pay more attention to the foundation.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Xueqing and Shanshan later. If necessary, I''ll help them suppress their accomplishments." Yin xiudao.


    After a while, Yin Xiu got up and walked out of the side hall of his practice. He took Ning yuejing to find Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan together.


    "Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan live in the same other courtyard. When they see Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing coming over, they quickly get up to meet each other.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "Xueqing, Shanshan, just heard Xiaojing say that your cultivation has reached the peak of Huayuan period?"


    "Well, yes."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan responded one after another.


    "Before, our cultivation has been very slow, but after you help us transform ourselves, we have done some subterranean cultivation during this period, and our cultivation will reach the peak of Huayuan period soon."


    "But Xiaojing said, let''s try our best to stabilize the foundation, and don''t rush to break through the condensation golden elixir, so these days we are both controlling the cultivation and consolidating the foundation."


    Ji Xueqing said.


    Jiang Shanshan also echoed, "yes. However, sometimes I feel a little uncomfortable when I hold back and don''t break through. Zhenyuan is always out of control and wants to impact on the state. "


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said, "this is a normal phenomenon. After all, most of your previous practice was based on various kinds of miraculous drugs. It is inevitable that your foundation is not as solid as your own practice step by step."


    "Therefore, you should consolidate the foundation before setting the golden elixir, and then break through."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "Shanshan, since you feel that it is difficult to control Zhenyuan sometimes, I will help you to put a ban in your body and suppress your cultivation."


    "Then during this period, you should try to refine the real elements in your body, and then prepare to break through when you can really control the true elements to the extent you want."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s advice, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both responded in a hurry: "OK, Yin Xiu, I''ll ask you to put a ban on both of us later and suppress our cultivation."


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    Then he quickly pinched two Dharma decisions and directly applied two simple prohibitions into Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to help them suppress their accomplishments.


    The two of them were only the peak accomplishments in the period of Hua Yuan. For Yin Xiu, a ban could be used to suppress their accomplishments.


    After helping Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan suppress their accomplishments, Yin Xiu points out what they need to pay attention to.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Xiao Jianjun was brought to Penglai Xiandao by an elder of Yanyue clan who was controlled by yinxiu Yongjun.


    Xiao Jianjun has not met Yin Xiu for several years.


    Today''s Xiao Jianjun is not very old. Although he is very old, there are many miraculous medicines and spirit stones left by Yin Xiu to the Xiao family in recent years. In addition, the earth''s aura of heaven and earth is gradually restored and enriched, and his cultivation has made great progress.


    Although the golden elixir has not yet been coagulated, it has also reached the peak of the Huayuan period.


    Now he is obviously in the situation of suppressing cultivation and consolidating the foundation.


    Once he successfully takes this step, he will immediately have about 300 years of Shou yuan. With his age, if there are no other accidents, he will have at least 200 years to live.


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    When Xiao Jianjun saw Yin Xiu, he immediately bowed down.


    Then he worshipped Ning yuejing, who was sitting on Yin Xiu''s side, and said, "I''ve seen your aunt!"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly, and then said, "well, build the army, don''t be so polite. Take your own seat. "


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Xiao Jianjun was busy responding to the road.


    This time, he just came by himself and didn''t bring other younger generation of his family with him. As for other national personnel, they did not follow.


    On this point, the authorities are very interested. They know that Yin Xiu himself does not want to have too much interaction with them, so they simply entrust Xiao Jianjun to talk to Yin Xiu, and no other person is sent to assist him.Of course, they know that even if they really want to send someone else to follow Xiao Jianjun, Yin Xiu will not let others go to Yanyue Sanxian island to meet him.


    That would only annoy Yin Xiusheng. It''s natural that the top echelons of Yihua Nanhai would not do such a stupid thing.


    Soon, Xiao Jianjun sat down on one side.


    At this time, Yin Xiu slowly opened his mouth and said, "Jianjun, talk about it. This time, Kyoto asked you to come to me. What is the specific matter?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s direct inquiry, Xiao Jianjun quickly replied: "Shizu, this is the case. I don''t know if Shizu has heard that recently, the state has announced that starting from next year, education reform will be carried out in all primary and secondary schools throughout the country, and martial arts courses will be added. Moreover, the future college entrance examination will also be based on martial arts examination, supplemented by cultural examination. "


    "In addition, the state is also determined to invest a lot of money to build more military academies, as well as to add compulsory martial arts professional courses to other institutions of higher learning."


    "As you know, China has a vast territory and a large population. If this stall is spread out at once, it will inevitably become too large. Therefore, there are too few teachers, especially those who can be qualified as teachers in higher military academies."


    After a little respite, Xiao Jianjun continued: "the above meaning, let me come to you for two things to discuss with you. I hope you can help one or two."


    "One of them is that I just said that there is a shortage of teachers for martial arts. It is hoped that you can transfer some personnel from yanyuezong to some newly built higher military academies as teachers. "


    Of course, those who have advanced martial arts training in the college entrance examination will not be able to teach them from the high school entrance examination


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "The second is that it hopes to bring Yanyue Xiuzhen college into the national education system..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianjun hesitated for a moment, and then quickly added: "of course, the above does not mean that you want to interfere in the internal affairs of Yanyue Xiuzhen college. You can rest assured that shangshizu."


    "The above only means that when recruiting students in the future, Yanyue Xiuzhen college, like other higher martial arts colleges, will consider recruiting some candidates who are excellent in the college entrance examination and are suitable for cultivation and outstanding qualifications."


    "As for other aspects, Yanyue Xiuzhen college can still act on its own, and the state will never interfere in any form. I wonder if Shizu can give some convenience and help in these two aspects? "


    With that, Xiao Jianjun can''t help looking up at Yin Xiu, waiting for his reply.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but look at Ning yuejing beside him. He secretly says that Xiao Jianjun''s trip is really for these two things.


    However, the second aspect he mentioned was that Yin Xiu Zhen college and Ning yuejing didn''t think very specifically about the fact that Yanyue Xiuzhen college wanted to recruit some excellent candidates from the candidates of the college entrance examination every year, just like other higher martial arts colleges.


    Before, they just thought that the purpose of Xiao Jianjun''s trip might have something to do with Yanyue Xiuzhen college, but they didn''t think about the specific aspect.


    Yin Xiu did not object to Xiao Jianjun''s two requests.


    It is no problem whether it is seconding some students of yanyuezong to the higher martial arts colleges run by the state as teachers, or let Yanyue Xiuzhen college recruit some candidates with outstanding qualifications from the candidates of the college entrance examination every year, which can meet the requirements of Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    For yanyuezong and Yanyue Xiuzhen college, it will not have any bad influence. On the contrary, it can expand the influence of yanyuezong and Yanyue Xiuzhen college, which can be regarded as a win-win thing.


    Therefore, after a little meditation for a moment, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and said, "Jian Jun, I can promise you both of these two aspects."


    "For the time being, I think it is more than enough for yanyuezong to transfer some students who can reach the Qi refining stage and part of the Huayuan period from yanyuezong?"


    "In a short period of time, the students who have passed the college entrance examination to the higher martial arts college will have the most accomplishments, that is, in the middle period of foundation construction. It''s enough to let the teachers of Qi refining period teach them


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "even the children who are still in primary school will be at the age of the college entrance examination in the future. Their accomplishments will be at most the Qi refining period. At that time, it will be enough to replace those teachers in the Qi refining period with those in the Huayuan period. "


    "Besides, in recent years, I think many yanyuezong disciples who are still practicing in the Qi refining period should be able to break through to the Huayuan period by then."


    "It may not be appropriate to send some students with too high accomplishments to teach them in the past."


    Xiao Jianjun agrees with what Yin Xiu said.


    This is a very simple truth. Professors who teach college students may not be able to teach pupils well. Primary school teachers, whose level is far from comparable to university professors, are obviously more suitable for teaching pupils than those professors.


    "Yes! I will obey your arrangement. I don''t know how many teachers can be transferred out? " Xiao Jianjun busy road.


    Yin Xiu''s acceptance of the two requests made by him still made him quite happy, and at last he could feel a little relieved.


    Yin Xiu said, "well, we''ll transfer one hundred people. Among them, there are 80 disciples in the middle and later stages of Qi refining, and 20 disciples in the Huayuan period. What do you think? "


    When Xiao Jianjun heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said, "good! The disciple will take the place of the state. Thank you for your help


    It seems like a lot of 100 people, but it''s not a big deal to be scattered among so many newly-built martial arts colleges and martial arts majors to be set up in major colleges and universities.


    However, after all, the state has just started to implement this policy of education reform. The 100 people who have been seconded by yanyuezong are already enough to alleviate the shortage of teachers in many higher martial arts colleges.


    Yanyuezong selected 100 Qi refining and Huayuan disciples to serve as teachers in the martial arts college. For Yan yuezong, this number is actually quite a lot.


    Although there are more than 3000 people in the whole Yanyue sect, there are not many disciples who can be selected in the Qi refining period and the Huayuan period, except those whose accomplishments are above the golden elixir period and the waizong disciples whose accomplishments are still in the foundation stage.


    There are only five or six hundred people.


    After all, yanyuezong is inherited from the three immortals cult, and the three immortals cult, as an ancient immortal sect with countless years of history in the originally closed three immortals Island, naturally, the ranks of disciples of each realm are relatively mature.


    There won''t be an extra large number of disciples at certain levels.


    That is to say, the number of elders who are only in the distracted period and the syncretism stage is relatively small.


    Others, such as out of body stage, primordial stage, golden elixir stage and even foundation building stage And so on. Basically, the number of people at all levels is between two or three hundred to three or four hundred.Therefore, the total number of disciples in the period of Qi refining and Yuan transformation in Yanyue sect was only five or six hundred.


    In addition to those in the early stage of gas refining and those who have reached the peak of gas refining period or chemical transformation period and are ready to start to attack a higher level, the scope of their choices will be slightly narrowed down.


    Yin Xiu promised to lend 100 people to the state, which accounts for about one fifth of the total.


    What''s more, not everyone is suitable for being a teacher to teach others, so the selection range of this person is actually much smaller.


    In addition to yanyuezong, the state can also ask for secondment from Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong.


    However, in view of the war when the demons invaded, the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong suffered heavy casualties, especially the lower generation disciples.


    Therefore, even if these two major sectors are willing to borrow some of their staff, they will never have too many people to borrow.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "as for the second aspect you mentioned, Yanyue Xiuzhen college can also select some excellent candidates from the candidates of the annual college entrance examination and directly enter them into Yanyue Xiuzhen college."


    "However, Yanyue Xiuzhen college only enrolls students who can meet our requirements. If no one can meet the entry standard of Yanyue Xiuzhen college, then we will not have quota restrictions every year like other colleges and universities, and how many students must be recruited."


    "On this point, it must be entirely up to Yanyue Xiuzhen college to make decisions on its own. If the quality of the candidates was high, it would be OK for Yanyue Xiuzhen college to recruit more students. "


    "However, if the quality of the candidates is poor, then how many students can meet our requirements, we will only recruit those who meet the requirements. I hope you can make it clear to Kyoto. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xiao Jianjun nodded his head without saying a word and said, "please rest assured, Shizu. On this point, it should be agreed. But to be specific, I have to report back to the top


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu said softly, "OK, that''s it. If Kyoto has no objection to what I just said, then you can have a detailed discussion with your auntie then. "


    With this, Yin Xiu can''t help but turn his head and look at Ning yuejing sitting beside him.


    On hearing this, Xiao Jianjun quickly replied, "yes, Shizu!"


    Ning yuejing also responded to Yin Xiu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    After chatting about business, Yin Xiu can''t help but chat with Xiao Jianjun about some family affairs. Although Xiao Jianjun has an official identity background, he is also Yin Xiu''s disciple after all.


    "Building the army, is everything OK in recent years?"


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianjun quickly replied: "huishizu, everything is well with my disciples. The younger members of the family are also good... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianjun suddenly pauses for a moment, then breathes softly, and then continues to say: "just a few days ago, when those demons invaded, several younger generations went to the battlefield, so Alas


    "However, as soldiers, it is their mission and glory to defend the country and to be dressed in the red."


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, Yin Xiu was stunned for a moment. He sighed quietly and said, "war is always cruel. Whether it''s a war between people or between people and demons, it''s the same. "


    "If there is a war, there will inevitably be sacrifices..."


    Xiao Jianjun also sighed, "yes!"


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly asked: "by the way, Jianjun, where is your granddaughter Zhou Ting? How is she? Is nothing wrong with her


    Among the younger generation of Yin Xiu and Xiao family, only Zhou Ting has more contact, which can be regarded as more familiar.


    Therefore, when listening to Xiao Jianjun mention that several of Xiao''s younger generation died in the war with demons, I can''t help but worry about whether Zhou Ting is in trouble.


    Although Zhou Ting is a member of Guoan dragon soul brigade, it is not a military system. However, when those demons invaded, the war situation was so tight that it was hard to guarantee that the people of Dragon Spirit would not take the front line to resist the demons.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Xiao Jianjun quickly replied: "I''m sorry, Shizu. Tingting has been very good in recent years. She is a member of the national security system. Before the invasion of demons, she mainly maintained order in the rear to prevent some soldiers from committing crimes, and did not go to the front battlefield. "


    Hearing that Zhou Ting is OK, Yin Xiu is a little relieved.


    Then she thought of some things, so she can''t help but ask: "Zhou Ting, she should also be about to impact Jindan Avenue now?"


    "Well. Soon, Tingting''s qualifications are fairly good, and she has the miraculous medicine and spirit stone left by her master. She has made great progress in her accomplishments over the past few years. Now it is the late stage of the Huayuan period and is about to reach the peak of the Huayuan period. "


    Xiao Jianjun road.


    Although Zhou Ting''s qualifications are not so talented, they are not bad. Compared with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, they are much better than before.


    However, Yin Xiu also gave Zhou Ting and Xiao''s family a lot of spirit stones and some miraculous medicines and fruits. But those for Xiao''s family, of course, can''t all be given to Zhou Ting alone.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t give Zhou Ting much at that time.


    Although compared with others, Zhou Ting''s practice resources in recent years have been rich enough to make countless people envious.


    However, compared with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who have been staying in yanyuezong, they are still much worse.


    Even there is a big gap in the cultivation of skills.


    Therefore, Zhou Ting can now practice to the late Huayuan period, close to the peak of the Huayuan period, so the speed of cultivation is not slow.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "after you go back this time, tell Zhou Ting to come here if she has time. Well, let her go directly to yanyuezong in Mount Tai, and then I''ll have her brought here. "


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Xiao Jianjun quickly responds to the way.


    Although Xiao Jianjun doesn''t know what Yin Xiu is looking for Zhou Ting, it should be a good thing.


    After chatting with Xiao Jianjun for a while, Yin Xiu asked Xiao Jianjun to retreat first. By the way, he also asked Ning yuejing to go down and arrange a wing room for Xiao Jianjun.


    He knew that Xiao Jianjun was eager to report the situation to Kyoto, so he didn''t talk to him too much.


    After the Kyoto side has a clear reply to Xiao Jianjun''s report, Xiao Jianjun still needs to discuss specific matters with Ning yuejing, so that he will not leave Yanyue Sanxian island so soon.


    Following Ning yuejing''s disciples to the wing room, Xiao Jianjun is sure to contact with the Jingdu huananhai.


    Yin Xiu had already removed the large array of Yanyue Sanxian Island, which was built with Xiao. On Penglai Xiandao, it was also able to contact with the outside world directly.


    When Hua Nanhai''s senior officials learned that Yin Xiu had basically agreed to their request, a large number of high-level officials were immediately overjoyed.


    With the support of yanyuezong, their education reform plan will be carried out smoothly and comprehensively. Even, it will be much easier for them to ask for the same support from Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong.


    After all, there is an example of yanyuezong. Do you agree?


    If not, the authorities will not be able to get the Sanqing palace and the Luofu sect. However, the authorities can restrict or not cooperate with the Sanqing palace and the Luofu sect in the future, even in recruiting disciples.For example, in terms of media publicity, as long as the authorities are willing, the reputation of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect in the secular world will not be much better.


    At that time, if they want to recruit some highly qualified disciples, they will be greatly affected. At least, if there is a choice, those people will obviously choose the immortal gate with better reputation.


    For example, yanyuezong


    Therefore, when Xiao Jianjun sent back the news that Yin Xiu had already agreed to their request, all the senior leaders of huananhai could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the confidence in their hearts was much more abundant.


    As for the little request of Yin Xiu mentioned by Xiao Jianjun, these senior officials didn''t care at all.


    As long as Yin Xiu is willing to bring Yanyue Xiuzhen college into the national education system in nominal terms, and is willing to select some suitable candidates from the annual college entrance examination candidates, that is enough.


    Even if Yanyue Xiuzhen college only enrolls eight students from the college entrance examination every year, it is a great incentive and encouragement for the national propaganda and thousands of candidates.


    After the news spread that Yin Xiu was the leader of yanyuezong, the reputation of yanyuezong and its subordinate Yanyue Xiuzhen college reached a peak.


    Although yanyuezong and Yanyue Xiuzhen college were the places that countless people yearn for, their prestige and momentum are far from being compared with those now.


    "General Xiao, promise him. I authorize you to be fully responsible for this matter. You can make the decision on all the details. As long as the other party does not put forward any very harsh and unacceptable conditions, you can make the decision directly without further report! "


    After listening to Xiao Jianjun''s report, No. 1 chief immediately replied to him in this way.


    The other leaders next to him did not differ at all. Obviously, they all feel that it is most appropriate to entrust Xiao Jianjun with the full authority of this matter.


    After all, General Xiao is the grandson of the immortal Yin. With this heavy affection, it is impossible for the immortal Yin to propose any harsh conditions that they can not accept.


    What''s more, according to their analysis, the style of Yin Xianren in the past was not aggressive and overbearing. On the contrary, his temperament was relatively mild.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    After receiving the reply and authorization from huananhai, Xiao Jianjun quickly went to Ning yuejing and talked about some related matters with Ning yuejing. It didn''t take long for Xiao Jianjun to basically settle the matter.


    For example, when will the students seconded by yanyuezong go to report, the treatment of those students, and the colleges and universities they will work in Wait for this.


    Although some of the details are a little complicated, both sides quickly reached a consensus on these details.


    It was almost evening after these details were finalized, and Yin Xiu had not met Xiao Jianjun for many years. So he simply held a banquet in Penglai Pavilion. Yin Xiu also called Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe together.


    In addition, Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing and others also attended the dinner together.


    Although one of Yin''s father''s disciples, Yu Jianjun, was introduced to him by the way.


    Yin Xiu didn''t tell Xiao Jianjun about the origin of Yu Changsheng, but told him that they were his brothers and sisters.


    Rao is so, Xiao Jianjun is also very surprised, looking at Yu Changsheng several people''s eyes full of curiosity and doubt.


    I was very curious that these people were brothers and sisters of Shizu.


    Xiao Jianjun, after all, is sophisticated. Even if he is curious, he will not rashly ask more questions. Just respectfully and respectfully, they gave a salute and a greeting to Yu Changsheng.


    Xiao Jianjun stayed overnight on Penglai Xiandao. The next morning, Yin Xiu sent someone to send him back to Mount Tai. Because he himself was in a hurry to go back to Beijing and report the details to his superiors, Yin Xiu naturally would not keep him.


    When Xiao Jianjun returned to Kyoto, he was immediately treated by high-level officials in huananhai.


    I can''t help it, let alone the relationship between Xiao Jianjun and Yin Xiu. It''s a great achievement to help the country this time and get the help of yanyuezong!


    After returning to Kyoto, Xiao Jianjun also rushed to the South China Sea at the first time to meet the several high-level leaders and told them the details of the specific situation.


    When Xiao Jianjun finished, No.1 leader even went up to Xiao Jianjun and bowed himself: "General Xiao, this time you have really done a great service for the country and the people!"


    "Yes, but for General Xiao himself, I''m afraid it would not be so easy." One side of the second also can''t help but say.


    This is of great significance to the education reform in China.


    With yanyuezong and the support of Yin Xianren, then their education reform will be able to get comprehensive promotion and implementation, and achieve certain results in the shortest time.


    Seeing that several leaders praised themselves and even bowed, Xiao Jianjun said quickly: "the leaders are too flattering. The main reason for this is that our ancestors have always cherished our country and nation, and wanted to help them. This is why we can be so successful. I dare not take this credit."


    No. 1 couldn''t help nodding: "immortal Yin really has great kindness to the country and the nation! I think all of us should remember Yin Xianren''s kindness and righteousness to the whole Chinese nation


    After a slight pause, No. 1 continued: "however, General Xiao''s credit can not be denied. If there is no general Xiao, you are in the middle of the bridge, we want to communicate with Yin Xianren, it will not be so easy and harmonious as now! "


    The other leaders nearby all nodded in agreement.


    "No. 1 is quite right. Without your communication, we would not be able to negotiate with Yin Xianren on many matters. To some extent, even if you can''t say it''s the national sea god needle, at least it can be called the pillar of the country! "


    A relatively young leader can not help but praise.


    His words immediately won the approval of others.


    Even if this praise is a little flattering, it is not exaggeration that Xiao Jianjun is the "pillar of the state" in terms of his qualifications, status, contribution, and relationship with Yin Xiu.


    Everyone knows that as long as Xiao Jianjun is still there, there will be no principled obstacles in the communication between the state and Yin Xiu.


    This is extremely important for the country.


    In the past, Yin Xiu''s attitude has shown that he is not willing to have too many negotiations with state officials. Therefore, Xiao Jianjun is the best and only channel for them to have a direct dialogue with Yin Xiu.


    After Xiao Jianjun left, No. 2 suddenly said, "I think it''s time to promote general Xiao to general rank! To be a general worthy of promotion to the people


    "I agree with No. 2! Generals and generals should indeed become generals! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present agreed with the proposal, and no one raised any objection.Seeing this, No. 1 couldn''t help sweeping the crowd and said, "in this case, the proposal for General Xiao''s promotion is hereby approved. Relevant matters will be arranged as soon as possible. We should let General Xiao know that we and the country know his contribution. I will remember his contributions in the future


    After the conclusion has been reached, what remains is that we need to arrange the following specific responsibilities.


    At this time, one of the leaders of the country has suddenly put forward "education reform". With the continuation of this education reform, the results will gradually appear in the near future. "


    "But at the same time, I''m afraid there is a problem that will certainly come out. That is, when the force of the whole people has been greatly enhanced, some private conflicts and other public security problems will also increase significantly. "


    "This can be seen from the fact that the practice of martial arts has become more and more popular in recent years, and the folk martial arts schools are all over the country, compared with that before the martial arts practice in earlier years."


    "Therefore, I suggest that, while carrying out the national education reform, should we also reform the military and police forces once again, so as to enhance the personal force of soldiers and police?"


    This proposal is indeed quite needed in the future.


    If the army and police do not have enough deterrence, then when those who practice martial arts from childhood grow up and have strong personal force, it is difficult to keep the peace and order in disorder.


    "It really needs to be reformed. Although the world is now at peace for a while, there is no guarantee that there will be no more changes in the future. Therefore, the strength of the army must be strengthened as much as possible. "


    "The police are an important force to maintain social order. Therefore, the police force also needs to be strengthened once again, especially for the front-line police officers. Those who should be eliminated and who should absorb fresh blood should have their blood changed as soon as there is still time. "


    "We must ensure that our police force can maintain the stability and harmony of social order at any time..."


    One said.


    With the rapid change of the world and the advent of a new era, many old systems and orders have to be broken or changed to meet the development needs of the new era.


    And a country, especially a country as large as China, needs to change in many aspects.


    The so-called governing a big country is like cooking small dishes.


    A big country, like a huge ship, can not easily turn around like a small boat.


    All aspects of the problem can not be described as too much by pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body. Especially when it comes to reform in the general direction, it is extremely complicated.


    It''s not something that can be changed immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you asking me to come back in such a hurry?"


    Zhou Ting walked into Xiao Jianjun''s study and asked.


    Originally in the morning, she was still in the base of the dragon soul special brigade. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jianjun called and asked her to come back immediately.


    Because she heard Xiao Jianjun''s tone very urgent, Zhou Ting had to rush back from the dragon soul base immediately.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianjun can''t help saying, "Tingting, it''s not my grandfather who wants to look for you, but your grandfather told me yesterday that I asked you to go to Yanyue Sanxian island to see him."


    "I listen to your grandmaster''s tone, it seems that there is something I want to look for you. The old man also asked me about your cultivation. I guess it''s good for your grandmaster to come to you this time. "


    Zhou Ting can''t help but look a little surprised. She has not seen Yin Xiu for many years, and has never been in touch. How could she have never thought that after so many years, Yin Xiu would suddenly ask her about her from the public, and specially asked her to meet in Yanyue Sanxian island.


    "Grandfather, this Is it really the founder who asked you about me and asked me to meet him in Yanyue Sanxian island? " Zhou Ting still from some do not dare to believe asked.


    Xiao Jianjun nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true. You knew your grandfather before he knew him. Your ancestors treat you differently. If not, how could your grandfather tell me to tilt the miraculous herbs and stones he left behind to you as much as possible to meet your cultivation needs


    "So, your grandmaster made a special trip to see you this time. There must be something good waiting for you..."


    Zhou Ting can''t help but take a deep breath. She can''t help but think of the night when she first met Yin Xiu.


    Although she only glimpsed Yin Xiu''s figure that night, she fell into a coma, and later was sealed by Yin Xiu. That memory was quite a long time, but now this memory is one of the deepest memories in her mind.


    The trance in Zhou Ting''s eyes flashed away, and immediately recovered. Looking at Xiao Jianjun in front of her, she said, "grandfather, since it''s the ancestor who wants to look for me, I''ll go to see the grandmaster tomorrow and see what he''s looking for me for."


    "But how can I get to Yanyue Sanxian island?"


    Xiao Jianjun said: "tomorrow you can go directly to the Taishan branch of yanyuezong. Your ancestor has already arranged people, and will take you to Yanyue Sanxian island to meet him."


    "Well, yes. I''ll go to Mount Tai early tomorrow morning. " Zhou Ting responded.


    Xiao Jianjun nodded slightly, and then said slowly: "Tingting, although you are not surnamed Xiao, you are also my granddaughter and a member of my Xiao family."


    "Several of your cousins have been killed in the battle, and the rest are of mediocre quality in practice, so they can''t make any difference. All your cousins are still young, and whether they will become useful in the future is still unknown. "


    "Since your grandfather treated you differently, you should also seize the opportunity. After all, your Taigong is only your grandmaster''s registered disciple, not his own disciple. With this kind of fame and affection, your ancestor will certainly take care of our Xiao family, but we will still have to rely on ourselves to support our appearance in the future. "


    "We can''t disturb your grandfather and his family with everything big and small. In particular, once your grandfather flies away in the future, we will have to rely on ourselves, do you understand


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s advice, Zhou Ting quickly replied, "yes, grandfather, I know what you mean. I will try my best to probe into the ancestral master''s words and ask if he can teach me some skills. "


    "Well."


    Xiao Jianjun should say, "as far as I know about your ancestor, unless it is some important secret not to be passed on, your ancestor should not be stingy with common skills."


    "As far as our Xiao family is concerned, as long as we can get some skills from your grandmaster as the foundation to settle down, it will be enough to ensure that in the future, your grandfather will fly away, and my grandfather will run out of life, and our family and yanyuezong will be weak, and we will also be able to stand firm."


    Although these are still far away from us, it is still unknown how long it will take for Yin Xiu to soar.


    Although Xiao Jianjun''s own qualifications are not so outstanding, there are many resources left by Yin Xiu. If we want to break through, there is no problem to condense the golden elixir.


    If there is no accident, it will be at least 200 years before he runs out of life.


    But now, with the advent of the great world, the future will be a new era. In the past, a family arranged its activities for ten years, or at most for decades.


    But now, if we really have a long-term vision and have that condition, it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    As Xiao Jianjun said, the relationship between the Xiao family and yanyuezong is not multiple. The link between them is Yin Xiu.


    But if Yin Xiu really ascended and left the earth in the future, would yanyuezong''s successor still value the love between Xiao family and Yin Xiu?Moreover, the more you use this kind of thing, the less it will be. Finally, you have to rely on yourself.


    At that time, although Yin Xiu passed on some skills, martial arts and even magic arts of Xiao Jianjun, they were basically only some relatively superficial ones, at most, they were at the level of the golden elixir period.


    If these things are enough to ensure the foundation of Xiao family before the drastic change of heaven and earth, as long as they are not disordered, it is difficult to decline to where.


    However, at present, the skills and magic skills that Yin Xiu taught at the beginning are not enough to be the foundation for the future of the Xiao family.


    When he met Yin Xiu in Yanyue Sanxian island before, Xiao Jianjun mostly took the task of the state. In addition, the relationship between him and Yin Xiu was in fact more famous than affectionate. In some words, he was not very good at speaking and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    That day, Yin Xiu asked him about Zhou Ting, and asked Zhou Ting to see him, which made Xiao Jianjun think a little. He knew that Zhou Ting and Yin Xiu had feelings he didn''t have, so he had what he said to Zhou Ting just now.


    There is nothing wrong with Xiao Jianjun''s ideas. After all, he has to consider the future of the Xiao family.


    What''s more, even if Yin Xiu only taught a few more profound and subtle skills and magic arts to the Xiao family, it would be enough for the Xiao family to benefit.


    Maybe in Yin Xiu''s eyes, those skills and magic arts are not worth mentioning, but for the Xiao family, they have become the foundation of the Xiao family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Xiao Jianjun''s idea is indeed beyond reproach. If they did not take the initiative to mention such "trivial matters", Yin Xiu would not have thought about them at all.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s cultivation strength and vision determined that in his eyes, these were just insignificant.


    As far as the Xiao family is concerned, just a few of them can be regarded as the best skills and Magic Arts in the cultivation world, which is enough to make the whole Xiao family as precious as it is.


    But in Yin Xiu''s eyes, even if a mountain as many as the best skills and Magic were thrown in front of him, he was not willing to take a look.


    Therefore, it is not a matter for Yin Xiu to teach some non top level skills and magic arts to the Xiao family.


    But Yin Xiu himself was obviously hard to think of and take into account these aspects. And this, we have to ask the Xiao family to raise it and fight for it.


    If the Xiao family didn''t fight for it, just waiting for one day, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered whether he was going to pass on some more advanced skills and magic arts to their family I don''t know what year and month, or whether this day will come.


    After Zhou Ting got Xiao Jianjun''s order, he also kept it in mind. She also knew that she had to take this opportunity to explore Yin Xiu''s words.


    This is not only for the Xiao family, but also for herself.


    The skill she is practicing now is still a good one that Yin Xiu passed on to her at will, but it is far from the excellent one.


    She is now close to the peak of Huayuan period. If she wants to go further in the future, it is obviously imperative to find a way to change to a stronger skill.


    Except for a few immortal sects, Zhou Ting is confident that the skills she is practicing now is the strongest in the world.


    Therefore, the only way and the easiest way for her to get a higher level of martial arts is to ask Yin Xiu, the founder!


    "But it''s just such a title. But I am not the same. Before my grandfather and I met you, I had some affection in your eyes except for the title left by my grandfather. "


    "Therefore, my grandfather hopes that I can take the opportunity that you take the initiative to let me come to see you, take advantage of it, learn more skills from you, and even be able to ask you for some exquisite skills and skills, so as to serve as the foundation for the Xiao family to settle down in the future."


    "He also said that you are a lover of the past. It''s because of my love relationship with my grandfather that year. Therefore, over the past few years, the Xiao family has been treated with care and generosity. However, after all, my grandfather is not here, and the Xiao family can not be equal to my grandfather. "


    "What''s more, my grandfather is also worried that one day, after you fly to the fairyland and leave the earth, what should the Xiao family rely on to survive in the great era of the future?"


    "Although the yanyuezong you founded may still care about your origin with the Xiao family, but my grandfather said that this affection and origin will gradually fade away. The Xiao family still has to rely on itself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Listen to Zhou Ting quietly, Yin Xiu looks very calm, but also seems to have some kind of thoughtful sigh.


    Finally, Yin Xiucai said slowly, "I can understand your grandfather''s worries and thoughts. Yes, affection Love, as time goes by, will gradually fade after being indifferent to each other. "


    "I''m still here. It''s all right. But if I really fly up to the fairyland in the future, maybe Xiaojing will continue to take care of the Xiao family. But after Xiaojing, whether the successor of yanyuezong will still follow the Xiao family like this is two questions. "


    "It''s common for your grandfather to worry about the Xiao family, and it''s also the foundation he should seek for the future of the Xiao family. As for you, Zhou Ting, as you said, you said that in your heart, I am not completely regarded as a Grandmaster separated by generations, but more an old friend. "


    "In my opinion, you are not just a descendant of Mocheng, just like other Xiao family members. As your grandfather said, the intersection between you and me is different from those of the Xiao family after all. "


    "Like many of the people I met when I came back to earth, there was a bit of friendship. So, in my eyes, I don''t treat you as a grandson. As you feel, it''s more of an old friend. "


    Yin Xiu''s words made Zhou Ting''s heart agitate, and suddenly there was an uncontrollable emotion.


    For her, Yin Xiu''s words will give her a sense of "glory". After all, Yin Xiu is not an ordinary old friend she knows. After all, Yin Xiu is her ancestor!


    Thank you, thank you


    Zhou Ting suddenly got up and bowed deeply to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said slowly, "Zhou Ting, I once told you that if you could reach the ultimate level of martial arts in the future, I would give you a fortune."


    "Now, more than ten years later, your cultivation will reach the peak of Huayuan period. It''s time for me to keep my promise."


    "Ancestor..."


    Zhou Ting looks up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect such a drastic change in the heaven and earth at that time. The law returned, the celestial orbit reappeared, and the spirit was surging. Therefore, my idea at that time was to help you break through the shackles of the ultimate martial arts, so that you can condense the golden elixir and really step into the path of cultivation."


    "But in today''s world, without my help, you will be able to break through this step in the future. Therefore, my ideas at that time were somewhat out of date. "


    When Zhou Ting was about to open her mouth, Yin Xiu stopped her with a smile and waved her hand again. She said, "since she said that she would give you a good fortune, you can''t just muddle through such an untimely thing."


    "It happens that I got some spiritual things some time ago. Although I have used some of them, it''s OK to leave one for you."


    "Grandmaster, what you said is..."


    Zhou Ting can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "that''s it..."


    While talking, Yin Xiu''s palm suddenly appeared a lotus seed with five colors. Yin Xiu spread out his palm, and the five colored lotus seed was suspended above his palm.


    Zhou Ting looked curiously, and didn''t know what it was, but it was also clear that it must be a very rare treasure.


    "Grandmaster, dare to ask this is What''s that? What''s the use? "


    Yin Xiu said: "it is a kind of lotus seed called" five elements holy Lotus ". It has a supernatural power that can transform people''s bones and change their innate aptitude. It can be said that it is a kind of spiritual thing that can be met and can not be asked for."


    "At the beginning, I only got six lotus seeds. I had used three lotus seeds before, and I only had the last three. When I use lotus seeds to transform you, your qualifications will reach the highest level, and you will be able to change into the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow. It will be of great benefit to your cultivation. "


    "This is what I want to send you..."


    Although Zhou Ting did not fully understand the meaning of Yin Xiu''s words, such as what the so-called "the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow" is, and what kind of benefits it has.


    However, based on the meaning revealed by Yin Xiu, she knew that once Yin Xiu used the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus to transform her into a new one, her qualifications would be much stronger than now, and her future practice would be much smoother.


    "Grandmaster, you Are you sure you want to change me with such a precious spirit? " Zhou Ting opened her eyes wide and said with some distrust.


    Even Yin Xiu said that it was a spiritual object that could be met and could not be asked for. It can be seen that the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus must be extremely precious. Zhou Ting couldn''t believe that Yin Xiu would be willing to use such a precious spiritual object to transform her.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "since I said I would give you a good fortune, I can''t break my promise. After this lotus seed is completely transformed, you may not have the chance to become an immortal in the future. But whether you can really step that step still depends on your own nature... "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting opened her eyes again and said in surprise, "grandmaster, you said that after being reborn with this lotus seed, you will have a chance to become an immortal?"Yin Xiu nodded with a smile. After being reborn with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, the qualification has been enough to reach the level of immortality. At least, the qualification will no longer become the shackles and shackles of cultivating into immortals. "


    "As for whether you can become an immortal in the end, it depends on one''s cultivation and creation. Qualification can only be a basic condition. "


    Zhou Ting took a deep breath and looked at the lotus seed of the five element holy lotus in Yin Xiu''s palm. Her expression was somewhat complicated. It''s not clear whether it''s joy, excitement, fear, loss of control, or anything else.


    She just looked at Yin Xiu deeply, and her mind was not calm for a long time.


    Yin Xiu also looked at her, and after a while he said, "as for your grandfather''s worries, I will engrave some skills and magic arts to you in the jade slips after you have been completely transformed."


    "Mocheng It''s my disciple after all


    Although Yin Xiu only taught xiaomocheng martial arts for several months at that time, he had a little affection and reputation as a master and apprentice. In addition, with the intersection with the Xiao family in recent years, Yin Xiu could not turn a blind eye to it or listen to it.


    It is not worth mentioning for Yin Xiu to pass down some skills and magic arts to the Xiao family, but it can give the Xiao family a foothold in the future world.


    Yin Xiu has no reason to be stingy with the Xiao family.


    "Disciple, grandfather Dai, and the whole Xiao family, thank you for your generous gift Zhou Ting gets up again, kneels down slowly toward Yin Xiu, and deeply kowtows to the ground.


    Yin Xiu gently waved his hand and said, "Zhou Ting, get up."


    "Yes


    Zhou Ting should a, quickly up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Yin Xiu spent some time with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus to help Zhou Ting transform herself. Later, he engraved several different types of martial arts and many magic arts into several jade slips and handed them to Zhou Ting.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t pass on the nine character Zhenyan secret arts, the three headed six armed magical powers, and other top-level skills and magic arts he mastered to the Xiao family, he was not stingy.


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, these second-class skills and magic arts were not very important, and it was no harm to pass them on to the Xiao family. Like some really top-level skills and magic, he only intends to leave it to yanyuezong as the foundation for yanyuezong to stand on in the world in the future.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t intend to teach others the nine character true words and three heads and six arms, which were obviously beyond the realm of cultivation.


    So far, only Ning yuejing has been able to be taught by Yin Xiu.


    Others, even Yin Chongwen and Ji Xueqing, were not taught by Yin Xiu.


    In addition to giving Zhou Ting a lot of skills and magic in jade slips, Yin Xiu also gave her a storage ring, which stored a lot of spirit stones, all kinds of miraculous medicines and refining materials, including many magic weapons.


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, these things were not very valuable. Many of them were obtained from the storage rings of those people who had been killed in the Xiuzhen world. Basically, they were middle and low-grade items. Only a few of them were relatively precious "high-grade goods".


    Most of these things are useless to Yin Xiu, but they are enough to ensure that the Xiao family will not lack these resources for a long time to come.


    As for Yan Yue Zong, Yin Xiu left more things.


    After all, not counting the 80 years of the earliest time in the Xiuzhen world, only in the previous years in the Xiuzhen world, there are not a few of the practitioners who died under Yin Xiu.


    And most of them are highly educated.


    For example, the five immortals of Jiulong Island, Mo Hongyi, and those who were killed when rescuing LAN Xinyan and others, and those of huoyun sect and xuanjianzong later Just from these people''s storage rings, Yin Xiu gained countless kinds of miraculous medicines, refining materials, magic tools and spirit stones Wait for supplies.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu also killed a number of seven robberies and eight robberies of scattered immortals, and the materials in their storage rings were so numerous that they could not be counted.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu did not lack these things at all, and it would be no harm to give some materials to the Xiao family.


    Even if Yin Xiu gave the Xiao family less than one thousandth of the cultivation resources he had left to yanyuezong, it was an enormous amount of cultivation resources for the Xiao family.


    Zhou Ting spent less than half a month on Penglai Xiandao. In addition to adapting to her newly reborn body, Zhou Ting also took the opportunity to practice Yin Xiu on Penglai Xiandao, and gave her an excellent skill.


    In her spare time, Yin Xiu also gave her some advice on practice, which made Zhou Ting feel benefited a lot.


    In today''s global environment, Zhou Ting has undergone the transformation of five element holy lotus seeds, as well as a large number of spirit stones given to her by Yin Xiu. If Zhou Ting wants to coagulate the golden elixir in the future, there will be no problem at all.


    There''s no need for Yin Xiu to give her any help. She just needs to practice step by step to reach the peak of the Huayuan period, and then firmly build it into a foundation, and the water will flow into the natural channel


    It was early December when Zhou Ting left Penglai Xiandao.


    Yin Xiu still asked Zhou Ting, a puppet elder general controlled by him, to send him to the division of Mount Tai, and then let him go back on his own.


    From Yin Xiu, she got much more than she had imagined before she came. Zhou Ting was also a little excited. What''s more, I''m grateful to Yin Xiu.


    Especially these days, she has personally felt the great difference between Yin Xiu''s remoulding her with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus.


    Compared with the present, her previous qualification is really too much, too much, simply can not be compared with the same day!


    However, after leaving Penglai Xiandao, Zhou Ting was more or less melancholy and emotional. She didn''t know when the next time they would see each other after meeting Yin Xiu this time.


    Strictly speaking, the relationship between her and Yin Xiu is not so deep. At that time, the two of them only met for a few times, and did not get along with each other for a long time.


    Especially later, the change of Yin Xiu''s identity suddenly became her ancestor. After that, Yin Xiu''s identity was exposed in front of the world. She showed many fairy like means to save China and turn the tide. This made Zhou Ting feel a little awe for Yin Xiusheng unconsciously.


    However, when Yin Xiu appeared in a person''s life, and there are many intersection, it is difficult to treat such a person as an ordinary person.


    Emotionally, there will always be a rather complex emotional waves.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ting, after all, is a woman with a strong heart, but she soon recovered. Back in Kyoto, she immediately went to Xiao''s home to meet Xiao Jianjun.Some things are inconvenient to say on the phone or on the Internet. So Zhou Ting didn''t tell Xiao Jianjun in detail on the phone.


    When Xiao Jianjun got to know the details of the situation from Zhou Ting, he was very excited, and he was grateful to Yin Xiu.


    Especially when he saw Zhou Ting''s storage ring and several jade slips engraved with skills and magic arts, Xiao Jianjun could not help but exclaimed: "Shizu is really a person who loves old love."


    "With these things from our ancestors, as long as we do not have civil strife, or any irresistible large-scale catastrophe, then at least in the next thousand years, the Xiao family will not be more likely to decline."


    "This is equivalent to laying the foundation for our Xiao family for thousands of years!"


    After that, Xiao Jianjun couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ting in front of him and said, "Tingting, you said just now that your grandmaster gave you a complete transformation, which greatly improved your qualification?"


    "Well, yes."


    Zhou Ting should say, "grandfather, the grandmaster also said that I have the possibility of becoming an immortal now. But whether I can become an immortal depends on my personal cultivation and creation. "


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Jianjun can''t help but take a deep breath, looking at Zhou Ting''s eyes full of exclamation and saying, "Tingting, is that what your ancestor really said?"


    "Seriously!"


    Zhou Ting affirmed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jianjun couldn''t help sighing again: "it seems that I did not expect to be wrong. Your ancestor had some affection for you. That''s why he''s going to help you reinvent yourself, so that you''ll have a chance to become an immortal in the future. "


    After a slight pause, Xiao Jianjun said: "no matter whether you can become an immortal or not in the future, at least my grandfather believes that you will have a great hope to cultivate to the fitness period, even to the robbery period in the future."


    "In this way, as long as you don''t have any accidents in the future, you can at least protect the Xiao family for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it is longer, it will not be impossible for thousands of years! "


    "Well!"


    Zhou Ting nodded forcefully and said: "in terms of the cultivation in the period of combination and even the period of crossing the loot, if there is no accident, even if it can not fly into an immortal, there will be at least thousands of years of Shou yuan."


    After a slight pause, Zhou Ting said, "my grandfather once told me that if I could cultivate my martial arts to the extreme, I would give me a good fortune. I didn''t expect that the creation given to me by my ancestor is so big that it is beyond my imagination. "


    "Yes


    Xiao Jianjun sighed: "Tingting, since your ancestor gave you such a great creation, you must not let down your ancestor''s cultivation and expectation. You should make great efforts to practice in the future..."


    "Well! I know, grandfather, don''t worry about it Zhou Ting seriously responded to the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    For Yin Xiu, the affair between Zhou Ting and Xiao''s family is only a small episode. It is also a small promise to Zhou Ting.


    After Zhou Ting left yanyuezong, Yin Xiu didn''t go back to seclusion.


    Instead, they give themselves more leisure time every day, accompany Xiao Jing to walk around Penglai Xiandao, abbot Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao.


    The master and the apprentice enjoyed such a quiet but warm and peaceful feeling.


    The road of practice is long, that is to say, you have already stepped into the fairyland and soared to the fairyland. That is just the beginning of another long and boundless new starting point


    In addition to Xiaojing, green Luo and Xiaoman will naturally follow.


    However, with them around, it also seems more hilarious. Watching them frolic on one side, the whole atmosphere will make people feel more relaxed and casual.


    Even Yin Xiu sometimes recalled the time when they lived in Yinhai city with Xiaojing and lvluo.


    Although compared with Yin Xiu''s present age, that period of time is not long, only a few years, but it is a very important period in his memory, which is very rare.


    Especially since he set foot on the transmission array to the other side of the starry sky in order to find the "immortal road" and break through the extreme of martial arts, he only lived in the silver sea when he just returned to earth, which made him realize the life of ordinary people again.


    Ordinary people''s life is very plain, there is not so much fighting and killing in the cultivation world.


    Such a plain life will be boring over time, and will gradually make people feel that it has consumed the passion and blood in the heart and become It''s like copying and pasting every day.


    However, for a monk who has experienced decades of fighting and bloody killing in the practice world, such a plain life without waves is like a rare quiet harbor, which will make people cherish and cherish it.


    What''s more, the relatively ordinary life in those years also made Yin Xiu an apprentice like Xiaojing, and made friends with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    In his spare time, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but miss his life in those years.


    In addition to taking Xiaojing and lvluo around Yanyue Sanxian island for relaxation, Yin Xiu also visits Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan from time to time.


    As for Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian, apart from their daily practice, they still hold computers and continue to understand many aspects of the world.


    Of course, relatively speaking, jingqinghe may have a slight exception. He is obsessed with watching TV dramas and various TV programs. Most of the day, he looks for videos on the Internet


    Maybe, women are born to like this more than men, even jingqinghe is no exception.


    Even though many films and TV plays are very naive in her eyes, they can not stand any scrutiny, but they can attract her so that she can go on watching without any consideration and enjoy watching them with great interest


    Several people of Yu Changsheng have been on the earth for some time, and they really feel that they are very comfortable on earth. There is no need to be vigilant at all times, as in the practice world.


    Life and everything here are very peaceful and peaceful for them, they can completely put down their guard, let themselves completely relax and enjoy the life here.


    Time unknowingly arrived in late December.


    That day, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan suddenly come to find Yin Xiu.


    "Why, snow and shine, what can I do for you?" Yin Xiu saw them coming together and asked with a little curiosity.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan looked at each other, and immediately saw Ji Xueqing open his mouth and said, "Yin Xiu, sister Yan called before and asked me whether I would go back to the company headquarters to handle the year-end report. After all, it is the end of the year."


    "What''s more, there''s been a massive invasion of those demons this year, and most of the cities along the coast have suffered heavy losses, and we''re no exception."


    Although Ji Xueqing has entrusted the daily affairs of Xianzi group to Zhao Yan, she still holds the status of president of Xianzi group.


    In the past few years, at the end of each year, Ji Xueqing also took some time to go back to Xianzi group to check the year-end statements and listen to the year-end reports of the group and its subsidiaries.


    This year, because of the invasion of those demons, the whole land of China has been greatly damaged, and the Xianzi group has also suffered heavy losses. Now, by the end of the year, many related affairs have been more.


    Although Ji Xueqing has reached the peak of Huayuan period, she is constantly consolidating her foundation and refining her true yuan, but she still decides to take some time to go back.


    Even though she has been living in yanyuezong for some years, she still can''t put down the affairs of Xianzi group completely in her mind. She will contact Zhao Yan from time to time to ask about the situation of fairies group.


    After all, fairies group was founded by her, and it was also the company she brought up step by step. Although Yin Xiu has given her great help, it can even be said that the development of Xianzi group depends on Yin Xiu.However, Ji Xueqing has put a lot of effort and emotion into it.


    Even if a person has lived in a place for a long time, he still has some feelings and is reluctant to leave. What''s more, it is a company founded and developed by itself.


    "So, are you going back to Yinhai for a while?" Yin Xiu asked.


    Ji Xueqing nodded gently, "well, I''m going to go back for about a month and a half, and I''ll come back when I''ve finished dealing with these things at the end of the year."


    "By the way, Shanshan will go back with me to help me deal with the company''s affairs."


    Ji Xueqing added another sentence.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said with a little emotion: "silver sea, silver sea I didn''t go back and have a good time. Since you want to go back to deal with the affairs of the company, it''s better to go back and live with you for a while with Xiaojing. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "seriously, sometimes I still miss my life in Yinhai. Especially when I first got to know you, I was still working in Xianzi with Xueqing at that time. "


    "Sometimes just think about it, and you will feel like yesterday..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s memory, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but recall the scene when they first met Yin Xiu.


    At that time, they were both very young, and it was the time of their youth and beauty.


    Now a blink of an eye, did not think it has been more than 10 years.


    If they had not known Yin Xiu, and had such a deep intersection, and even embarked on the road of cultivation, I am afraid that according to the normal track, they would have married and had children.


    It can be said that Yin Xiu changed their lives!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Yes, in retrospect, it''s like yesterday. It seems that the scenes are still so clear, just like what just happened, rather than more than ten years have passed... "


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but sigh a little.


    Jiang Shanshan on one side also sighed: "I still remember when I went to Yinhai to find Xueqing to play. You and Xueqing went to the airport to meet me. At that time, I thought that you were not only very handsome, but also had a very strange temperament, which made people have an inexplicable sense of mystery. "


    After a pause, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I was afraid I would never have dreamed that you would be a monk."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "let''s go back to Yinhai for a while. I''ll tell Xiaojing later that yanyuezong usually has nothing to deal with. "


    "Well! Let''s go back and have a look. "


    Ji Xueqing responded.


    "But I don''t know what silver sea has become. At the beginning, those demons destroyed the silver sea Jiang Shanshan road.


    The location of Yinhai City, of course, did not survive under the original demonic frenzy.


    Although Yinhai city was also one of the key defensive cities in China at that time, it not only deployed heavy troops to guard, but also many monks of Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong garrisoned, and set up a large array to guard.


    However, in the face of that large number of demons, a large part of Yinhai city is still destroyed.


    When Yin Xiu took Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe around, he did not go to Yinhai because many areas of Yinhai city were destroyed by demons.


    In fact, Yin Xiu has not returned to Yinhai city for many years. Although his spirit can see the situation of Yinhai city at any time, it is no better than returning there in person.


    "Half a year has passed now, and the damage to Yinhai city was not too serious. I think Yinhai has been rebuilt and recovered almost now."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Yin Xiu directly released his spiritual consciousness and went to check it. Then he nodded to the two of them and said, "Yinhai has been basically rebuilt and recovered. It''s just that some places are still changing than before. "


    Yin Xiu could not help but feel a little sigh.


    Because Yinhai university did not survive the attack of those demons, most of the University was destroyed into ruins.


    Now, although it has been rebuilt, the fir tree planted by Yin Xiu''s family has disappeared


    What''s more, the yuewan community, where Yin Xiu lived for a long time, was also destroyed by demons. Now, after it is rebuilt, it is quite different from the original.


    Yin Xiu searched through his spiritual sense, but could not find many similarities with the original.


    However, the villa built by Yin Xiu in Pingding village is still safe and sound.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Yin Xiu had set up a defensive array when he built the villa, so that he could not be destroyed under the attack of those demons.


    After all, the mountain behind, as well as the Pingding village not far away, have been destroyed.


    "Well, how about we go back the day after tomorrow?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu came back from a slight trance and said, "OK, the day after tomorrow."


    Two days later, Yin Xiu spoke with Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe, hang boqian and Yin Chongwen, and then left Yanyue Sanxian island with Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing, and returned to Yinhai city.


    Of course, you can''t live without green Luo and Xiaoman.


    Because he was planning to return to Yinhai for a period of time, he changed his face directly with Yin Xiu, so as not to be recognized when going out and cause unnecessary disturbance.


    After returning to Yinhai, Yin Xiu and others went directly to the villa he built in Pingding village.


    "Well, I haven''t come back to live for years, but I miss it." Yin Xiu walked into the villa, looking at the familiar arrangement inside, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Because the whole house has a dust avoidance array under the cloth of Yin Xiu, so even if no one has lived for a long time, there is no dust inside, and it is still clean and transparent.


    "I haven''t been back here for a long time. Now I really miss the familiar furniture and arrangement. " After Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing can''t help feeling.


    Even the green Luo holding Ning yuejing''s hand couldn''t help nodding his head and yelled: "yes, yes, lvluo also wants to be here."


    After that, green Luo immediately turned her head and looked at the small skin behind her and the little man sitting on her head. She could not help blinking her big clear eyes, and then said with a smile, "Xiaoman, Xiaopi, do you want to go to the roof with me?"


    In the past, they used to run to the roof and the back hill to play.


    In recent years, they have not come back here, but now back here, I can''t help but miss the original time."Geji, Geji!"


    Hearing the words of green Luo, Xiao man called twice, "whoosh" and jumped directly from Pipi''s head to green Luo''s shoulder.


    Small PI sees this, also can''t help but raise his head to roar to the green Luo, followed by three small guys on a swarm toward the roof of the building.


    Only the spirit looked at them several, and turned his head, continued to follow Ning yuejing''s side, did not go up with them to play.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look."


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly turned around and said with a smile to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Ji Xueqing smile, should way: "also."


    Several people also went upstairs at the moment


    At the top of the building, Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the green Luo and Xiaoman who were playing around. Instead, he turned to look at Pingding village not far away from the other side, and then suddenly asked Ji Xueqing, "by the way, how''s Zhang Yuan? Is she OK? "


    Yin Xiu also saw Pingding village on one side, which made him think of Zhang Yuanlai, the Secretary at that time. He was worried about whether she would be attacked by those demons.


    When he built the villa, Zhang Yuan and her father helped to deal with related matters, including negotiating with the village to buy land and compensation for land occupied by road construction.


    "She''s OK. Now she''s been promoted to the executive manager of our group head office." Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded his head gently. He was relieved. It would be fine if nothing happened.


    He is indeed a person who yearns for old love. Even if the friendship is not so deep, and even if he may not have a chance to see him again in the future, he doesn''t want to hear about the old acquaintance who died under the paws of those demons.


    "That''s good."


    Yin Xiu said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    The next morning, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan went to Xianzi group together.


    Although Yinhai city also caused great damage under the attack of those demons, the headquarters building of Xianzi group was very lucky not to be attacked, and it was well preserved.


    As those demons were wiped out by Yin Xiu and the crisis was relieved, Xianzi group, like most other companies, gradually resumed its normal operation and operation.


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan go to the headquarters of Xianzi group, Yin Xiu goes out with Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman.


    Of course, not only Yin Xiu, but also lvluo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi were disguised by Yin Xiu with magic to avoid being noticed.


    "Master, where are we going?" Ning yuejing asked.


    Yin Xiu ran out of the car that had been in the garage for many years. Ning yuejing was sitting next to him in the co driver''s seat, while Lu Luo, Xiao man and Xiao PI stayed in the back seat.


    No one has been driving this sedan car for years. Although the car has no major problems, it can still run as usual, but its performance is obviously not as good as before.


    Still have to go to maintenance, probably can return to normal operation.


    However, Yin Xiu doesn''t care. As long as the car can still run, the performance is better and the performance is worse. It has no impact on him.


    "Let''s go to Yinhai university first." Yin Xiu answered.


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing answered.


    The area of Yinhai university is the area where they used to live. Now that they have just returned to Yinhai, they naturally want to go and have a look.


    Ning yuejing is also a graduate of Yinhai University.


    Before long, Yin Xiu drove to Yinhai University.


    Yinhai University was destroyed by demons. Although it has been rebuilt, it seems that the buildings and layout reconstructed are quite different from the original ones.


    Although it is late December now, there are not many students coming and going on campus.


    Ning yuejing looked at those students, can not help but slightly sigh: "looking at them, I can''t help but some miss the school life."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but turn his head and look at her. He immediately showed a smile and said, "people are like this. It''s easy to miss things that have passed away."


    "Yes, but compared with school, I still miss the time when I first met master. Before that, I felt that the whole world was cold and dark, and almost everyone had a kind of indifferent and alert attitude


    "It was the master who made me feel the warmth of being cared for and felt that the world was not all so cold and dark..."


    Ning yuejing could not help but reveal a look of reminiscence on her face.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could not help but put his arm around Ning yuejing and patted her on her shoulder. Then he suddenly asked, "Xiaojing, you are now Do you still hate your father so much? "


    In recent years, Yin Xiu never mentioned her father again in front of Ning yuejing.


    At this moment, it is also because Ning yuejing talked about what happened when the two just met. Yin Xiucai remembered this and wanted to see if Ning yuejing had been relieved.


    Ning yuejing didn''t immediately answer Yin Xiu''s words. She stopped and remained silent for a long time. Then she suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "maybe, I don''t hate you any more."


    After a pause, he went on: "in fact, in my memory, he is already a very vague image. I haven''t thought of him for a long time. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I don''t know when I would think of him again. "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help nodding and said, "when you talk about him, you can be so calm, that means that you really have gradually put down."


    "That''s very good. The master didn''t mean to preach anything to you. But, after all, you are related by blood. If you can''t let go of it by yourself, master is worried about whether it will become a demon in your heart in the future. If you can put it down, that''s the best


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing forced to answer a, a little hesitated, said: "in fact, I hate him at the beginning, in addition to because he abandoned his mother, so that his mother died of hard work, more or some of his tragic childhood experience, let me have resentment in my heart, in order to hate his heart."


    "But after meeting master, I feel that I am the luckiest person in the world. So the resentment against him gradually faded and became something dispensable


    Yin Xiu touched Ning yuejing''s cheek with a smile and said, "then you Do you want to find a chance to see him in person some other day, so as to completely end the cause and effect of this life? "


    "No problem."


    Ning yuejing is very direct agreed to come down, there is no hesitation, can see that she is really relieved."But I don''t know where he lives now."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK to call and ask Jiaqian about this later. I believe Jiaqian should know about it. After all, he is Jia Qian''s uncle. "


    "Well!"


    They continue to stroll in the campus of Yinhai University. Green Luo holds Ning yuejing''s other hand, and Xiaopi follows them, with Xiaoman standing on top of their heads.


    After a while, they found a place to sit.


    Not long after I sat down, suddenly a man with a textbook and a pair of glasses, who seemed to be a teacher in his thirties, looked at Ning yuejing with some suspicious and surprised eyes, and came here.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing naturally noticed the man for the first time.


    They looked at the man at once. Yin Xiu could not help but say to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, this person seems to know you?"


    When Ning yuejing heard the speech, she turned back and nodded to Yin Xiu. She said, "well. Master, if I remember correctly, he seems to be my former classmate in Yinhai University. His name is Wang Kaiyuan, but he is not very familiar. He probably recognized me, too


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "since you are an old classmate, you should go and talk to others and talk about the past. After all, it''s rare to meet, and there won''t be many opportunities to meet again in the future. "


    "Well, master, I''ll go and say hello to him." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Yin Xiu waved and said, "go."


    At the moment, Ning yuejing then got up and met the man who came.


    At first, some men who were not so sure saw Ning yuejing take the initiative to walk towards him, especially seeing that Ning yuejing''s face almost had no change with that year, and 90% of them had been confirmed in their hearts.


    However, it was just because of seeing Ning yuejing''s almost unchanged face that he was a little surprised.


    After all, when they graduated, they were only in their early twenties. Even if they were young, after more than ten years, there would be more or less changes.


    However, on Ning yuejing''s face, he could not see it at all. He still looked like he was in his early twenties.


    "You Is it Ning yuejing? "


    Looking at Ning yuejing who has already approached, the man can''t help but probe and ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Hearing the other party''s tentative inquiry, Ning yuejing couldn''t help smiling and nodding her head lightly, "well, it''s me. Wang Kaiyuan, long time no see! "


    Seeing Ning yuejing admit it, Wang Kaiyuan can''t help laughing, and quickly responds: "it''s really you. I just looked at you from a distance, and I''m not sure. I didn''t expect to admit my mistake! "


    After that, Wang Kaiyuan said, "we haven''t seen each other for many years, but you don''t seem to have changed at all. It''s almost the same as when you were still studying. At that time, I thought you were very beautiful in the class. I didn''t think that you had been maintained so well in the past years, and you haven''t changed at all! "


    With a faint smile, Ning yuejing glanced at the textbook in his hand and asked, "Wang Kaiyuan, are you a teacher in Yinhai university now?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Wang Kaiyuan nodded his head and said, "I took the postgraduate entrance examination after graduation. Originally, I planned to look for a job outside after finishing my postgraduate education. However, the external situation changed and there was such an opportunity, so I chose to stay in school to teach."


    Ning yuejing smell speech light should a, way: "stay in school to teach is also good, teaching and educating people, very good."


    "Oh, yes, I think it''s not bad. Only half a year ago, those demons invaded and destroyed most of the campus of Yinhai University. Many teachers and students also suffered from misfortune... "


    Wang Kaiyuan sighed and said with some sadness.


    "Are teachers and students in Colleges and universities not important personnel transferred by the state? How can there be many teachers and students killed?" Ning yuejing can''t help asking.


    Wang Kaiyuan sighed: "although most of the teachers and students have been transferred to the rear area by the state, there are still some teachers and students who can''t leave their families and choose to transfer with their families. Many of these teachers and students have not been able to move to the Western rear, and many of them are still stranded in the central and eastern regions. After the demons break through the defense lines, these areas will be affected by rice seedlings... "


    Ning yuejing nodded lightly and came over clearly.


    At this time, Wang Kaiyuan turned aside and suddenly asked, "by the way, Ning yuejing, what have you been doing these years? Two years ago, our class organized a classmate party. At that time, many people mentioned you. It''s just that everyone can''t get in touch with you. It seems that even Lin Fang and Li Sitian don''t have your contact information? "


    Ning yuejing and Lin Fang and Li Sitian did not contact each other for a long time. Over the years, she has been staying in Yanyue Sanxian island and hasn''t come out very much.


    Especially in the years when Yin Xiu left the earth and went to the practice world, her energy was mainly focused on yanyuezong. Naturally, she gradually lost contact with the old classmates such as Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    In addition, because Yin Xiu was not there, yanyuezong opened the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island. The external wireless signals could not be directly transmitted into Yanyue Sanxian island. Therefore, mobile phones could not be used.


    If Lin Fang and Li Sitian can still contact Ning yuejing, it will be strange.


    But of course, these can not be said to Wang Kaiyuan.


    Ning yuejing laughed for a while and made an excuse to cover up: "in recent years, some things are busy, because the communication is closed and there is no signal, so I have not contacted Lin Fang and Si Tian for many years."


    "By the way, Wang Kaiyuan, do you know what Lin Fang and Si Tian are doing now? It''s still in the silver sea. " Ning yuejing asked.


    Wang Kaiyuan said: "I am not very clear about their situation. I just heard that they are both married. It turns out that they still live in the silver sea, but after the invasion of those demons half a year ago, I don''t know if they have come back. You have to ask them about it in the class


    Speaking of this, Wang Kaiyuan pauses for a moment, and his expression suddenly appears a little low. He says, "speaking of the invasion of those demons, I heard them say in the group some time ago. It seems that Qin Feng and Tang Wan were both unfortunately killed by those demons."


    With that, Wang Kaiyuan could not help sighing.


    When Ning yuejing heard the words, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. A trace of melancholy flashed in her eyes, and then she said slowly, "I didn''t expect that they could not escape those demons'' paws. Alas..."


    Although Ning yuejing and Qin Feng, as well as that Tang Wan relationship is not very good. That Qin Feng has been entangled in pursuing her for a period of time, at that time let Ning yuejing a little annoyed.


    The girl named Tang Wan once had a direct conflict with Ning yuejing and was slapped in the face by Ning yuejing.


    However, after all, they were classmates. Now, hearing that they died under the claws of a demon, Ning yuejing could not help feeling a little melancholy.


    Wang Kaiyuan also sighed: "yes, who could have thought of it. When I saw them in the group, they didn''t believe it. You say that this man is good. He''s only in his thirties. He''s in his prime. How can you say that he''s gone? Alas


    Ning yuejing also can''t help sighing, "at that time, what happened was not unexpected."


    "Yes, if the immortal Yin didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid that many of us in China would not have survived the catastrophe. Even if they survive by chance, they will have to face the wanton killing and enslavement of those demons, just like those demon occupied areas of MIDI and the island country... "Wang Kaiyuan sighed.


    Seeing him mention his master, Ning yuejing can''t help but glance at Yin Xiu. Among these former classmates, only Lin Fang and Li Sitian, who had met Yin Xiu, knew the relationship between Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu.


    at the beginning, Li Sitian and Lin Fang were almost killed by two disciples who were seriously injured by the three gods. It was Yin Xiu who used some of the essence of wood to save it.


    At that time, Yin Xiu''s identity had already been exposed to the public, so there was no need to cover up the memories of Li Sitian and Lin Fang.


    Wang Kaiyuan seemed to notice Ning yuejing''s glance at Yin Xiu on the other side. He couldn''t help smiling. He also looked at Yin Xiu sitting over there, as well as lvluo. He immediately asked in a funny tone: "Ning yuejing, is that your husband over there? Isn''t the little girl next to you your daughter? "


    It is not surprising that Wang Kaiyuan mistakenly thought that luluo was Ning yuejing''s daughter. After all, it has been more than ten years since they graduated.


    For those who get married and have children early, they really have to be eight or nine years old.


    Suddenly hearing Wang Kaiyuan''s quizzical inquiry, Ning yuejing was slightly stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and laughed. However, she didn''t answer him directly. Instead, she asked, "what about you? Should be married and have children? "


    Wang Kaiyuan didn''t care that Ning yuejing didn''t answer his question. After hearing Ning yuejing''s question, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding, and said, "well, I''ve been married for five years, and my child is just over three years old now."


    "That''s good."


    Ningyuejing road.


    "Yes, I think my life is very good now." Wang Kaiyuan said with a smile. It can be seen that his expression is permeated with a sense of family happiness and is very satisfied with his present life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "By the way, Ning yuejing, what''s your contact number now? Leave a phone call. Next time we have a chance, we can make an appointment with our old classmates in Yinhai and get together. "


    Wang Kaiyuan suddenly asked.


    "All right, you can write it down." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    In fact, she still used the original phone number. Although in recent years, due to the guardian array of Yanyue Sanxian Island, the wireless signal has been blocked, and she has not used her mobile phone for several years, but she has saved a lot of phone charges in her account at the beginning, so that she can still use it normally.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yanyue Sanxian Island, he shut down the array, and the wireless signal could be received again in Yanyue Sanxian island. Ning yuejing also found out the mobile phone used before.


    It''s just that she hasn''t contacted anyone with her mobile phone for half a year.


    After using the mobile phone to write down the mobile phone number of Ning yuejing, Wang Kaiyuan conveniently called Ning yuejing and said, "my number, you can also note it, usually my mobile phone is on."


    "Good!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    "OK, that''s enough. I have to go to class. We''ll talk again when we have a chance." Wang Kaiyuan Road.


    "Well, then you are busy." Ning yuejing smiles.


    After Wang Kaiyuan left, Ning yuejing also returned to Yin Xiu and Lu Luo.


    Yin Xiu looked at her and said with a smile, "how do you feel when you meet your old classmates?"


    Ning yuejing sat down beside Yin Xiu, pursed her lips and said, "well, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for many years. I feel totally different. I feel a sense of nostalgia for the past and feel that time has passed so fast. "


    Yin Xiu smile, slowly said: "this is to show that you really grow up, only when you grow up, you can''t help but start to miss the past green years. When you are still young, even if you will think of things in the past when you were younger, you won''t have this sigh of regret and nostalgia. "


    "Yes, Xiaojing Yes, I have grown up. It''s no longer the little girl I was when I met my master. " Ning yuejing suddenly sighed and looked up at Yin Xiu deeply.


    Yin Xiu didn''t seem to notice her eyes in general. He said leisurely, "Xiaojing is not a little girl in those days. You already have a complicated mind that an adult should have. Shifu can''t tell whether it is good or bad. It can only be done as it is."


    After a light breath, Yin Xiu continued: "we are all true practitioners. The way of practice is to fight for our lives with heaven and go against the trend. However, in addition to this, we should still follow the trend. If everything goes against the current, it will be too sharp and strong. If we know it, it will be easy to break down. "


    Ning yuejing looked at Yin Xiu quietly. She took a deep breath and said, "yes, master. Xiaojing I see. "


    "No matter what Shifu thinks, Xiaojing and Xiaojing will listen to Shifu. Master wants Xiaojing to be just like Xiaojing. "


    "Alas..."


    Yin Xiu sighed softly, turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing. He shook his head slightly and said slowly, "you, for so many years, master has not been able to change your stubborn temperament."


    Ning yuejing smiles and looks at Yin xiudao: "some things, Xiaojing has to be stubborn. Please don''t blame Xiaojing for her willfulness."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t see that there was some helplessness, or emotion, touching, glancing at Ning yuejing''s eyes, slightly so complicated.


    "Well, since the master has just said that we should follow the natural course and follow the trend. If you obey your own temperament and mind, why not follow the trend? But the master didn''t see through enough, and he was a little stuck in the mud. "


    Yin Xiu sighed softly, and raised his hand to caress the long hair of Funing yuejing.


    Ning yuejing leaned on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and whispered, "in Xiaojing''s heart, no matter what master thinks, master will always be a master, and master is not just a master..."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered softly.


    The green Luo beside looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing who were always talking. The small face was full of doubts. Finally, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked: "Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, what are you talking about? How do I feel? It seems that your words are a little strange, and they are not understood."


    "Geji, Geji!"


    One side of the small man also "whoosh" jump to the green Luo shoulder, to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing even nodded his head and called twice. Looking at its appearance, it obviously agrees with the words of lvluo.


    Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder, then got up and squatted in front of green Luo. He pinched her face and said with a smile, "we didn''t say anything. You don''t need to know that now, you know. "


    "Oh."


    Green Luo seems to understand, with a bit of confusion and confusion in the expression of a should.


    When Ning yuejing saw her dull look, she couldn''t help laughing. She held the green Luo in her arms, held her small face and said, "what do you think of doing so much. Come, go, and play with me. "With that, she got up and took the green rose and went to one side of the lawn. By the way, I also said hello to Xiaoman and Xiaopi.


    Yin Xiu watched Ning yuejing run to the lawn with green Luo and Xiaoman. He could not help but stand up, with a faint smile on his face. In front of him, it seemed that Ning yuejing used to play with them like this when he was young.


    However, Xiaojing in front of me is not the one who was only ten years old


    "Since it''s human nature, why should we restrict it too deliberately? Let it be, then let it be. " Yin Xiu suddenly spoke to himself.


    Accompanied by Xiaojing and lvluo, they strolled in Yinhai University for a short half day until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. They left Yinhai University and returned to their villa in Pingding village.


    After returning home, Ning yuejing said to Yin Xiu, "master, I''ll call Jiaqian and ask her about her situation."


    "Good."


    Yin Xiuying said. He knew that Ning yuejing was referring to her father''s affairs.


    At present, Ning yuejing took out her mobile phone and dialed Yin Jiaqian''s number directly.


    In recent years, Yin Jiaqian has been living on Penglai Xiandao. With the return of Yin Xiu, he closed the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island. Naturally, their mobile phones that had been idle for several years were taken out again.


    Ning yuejing and Yin Jiaqian just talked for about two or three minutes, then hung up the phone.


    Yin Xiugang didn''t go to listen to the conversation between Ning yuejing and Yin Jiaqian. Seeing Ning yuejing coming, he asked casually, "what do you say, Jiaqian?"


    Ning yuejing sighed and said, "Jiaqian said that their family is still in the silver sea, but..."


    "Just what?" Yin Xiu asked.


    "It''s just that Jiaqian said that he accidentally broke a leg and amputated it in the process of escaping when those demons attacked him." There is not much sadness in Ning yuejing''s tone, only some sobs.


    She does not have much hatred for her father now, nor does she have any so-called "father daughter love". So when she heard this news from Yin Jiaqian, she only felt a little sigh.


    Just like listening to Wang Kaiyuan mention that Qin Feng and Tang Wan were killed by those demons in Yinhai University, their feelings were similar.


    Yin Xiu slowly nodded his head and said, "since we are in the silver sea, let''s find a time to see each other and get rid of the cause and effect complex."


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    More than five o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shan flashed off a business car and returned to the villa. When they went to the company in the morning, they took a taxi. At this time, the business car they drove back was obviously the car of fairies group.


    At the end of the year, the two fairies will deal with some of these basic affairs for a period of time. At that time, they still lived in the house of Ji Xueqing in yuewan District, and Ji Xueqing''s car was also parked there.


    As the whole yuewan district was destroyed by demons, Ji Xueqing''s car over there naturally disappeared.


    "Xueqing, Shanshan, you are back..."


    When Yin Xiu saw Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan coming in, he could not help shouting.


    Ji Xueqing picked up the shopping bag with a smile and said, "Yin Xiu, I went to the supermarket with Shanshan just now and bought something back. Let''s make a meal in the evening."


    "Well, what kind of food have you bought? I''ll do it with you. I haven''t cooked anything myself for a long time


    Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile: "if you want to cook in person, I''ll fight with Xueqing together. By the way, we bought a lot of dishes, such as spareribs, pigeons, fish, eggs, tomatoes Wait, a lot of them. What do you want to cook and see for yourself how to make them. "


    "Yes! I''ll see what I want to make


    Yin Xiu stood up and walked towards them.


    "By the way, what about Xiaojing? Where have you been? " Ji Xueqing suddenly asked.


    Ning yuejing at this time is not in the living room downstairs, is to Ji Xueqing can not help asking a sentence.


    Yin Xiu replied, "she is upstairs with lvluo and Xiaoman."


    Ji Xueqing nodded and asked again, "did you go shopping today?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to Yinhai University today. Xiaojing happened to meet an old classmate of hers. " Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    "Yes. I haven''t been back to Yinhai University for a long time. I''ll go back and have a look when I''m free Ji Xueqing said with a smile.


    While talking, Yin Xiu has taken over the ingredients they bought from Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Then Yin Xiu asked Ji Xueqing again, "by the way, Xueqing, how is the company now? Is everything ok?"


    Ji Xueqing said: "it''s OK. Although the invasion of those demons half a year ago also made us lose a lot, but the foundation accumulated by fairies over the years is very solid, so those losses can also withstand


    "After this half year''s recovery, the overall operation of fairies has returned to normal. It''s just because of the overall economic environment and the complete fall of MIDI and other island countries, and the same economic downturn in European countries, the sales volume and profits of our products are not very optimistic


    Jiang Shanshan sighed: "this is no way. At least, it will take a few years for the domestic market to recover, because it will take so many years for the domestic market to recover. "


    "What''s more, the market appeal of Xianzi''s main products is not as good as before. Now people pay more attention to the practice of martial arts. They are no longer so keen on beauty and beauty as they were then. "


    "Yes. But it doesn''t matter. Even if the beauty products of fairies continue to decline in the future, as long as the overall economy recovers, other subsidiaries can still ensure certain profits. Besides, we don''t lack money or anything. At the end of the day, if it wasn''t for some emotional problems, and there were so many old employees who started business with me in those years, it would have no effect if Xianzi continued to drive. "


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Indeed, for Ji Xueqing, who has embarked on the road of cultivation, the sentimental significance of fairies is far greater than its actual existence.


    Whether fairies are prosperous or declining, they have no influence on Ji Xueqing''s life.


    It''s just that she put too much effort and emotion into Xianzi, and there are so many old employees who followed her during the entrepreneurial period, which made her reluctant to give up.


    "It seems that we have to get some new products for fairies..." Yin Xiu smiles and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan could not help but feel a little shocked when they heard the words. They looked at him in surprise and said, "Yin Xiu, what new products are you going to get for fairies?"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "Shanshan, didn''t you say that now people pay more attention to martial arts and practice. I think if Xianzi introduces some pills that can help practice, they should be very popular and sought after?"


    "The pills introduced don''t need to be so advanced, as long as they can be effective in the foundation period and gas refining period. It can even be subdivided more specifically. After all, the foundation period itself has many levels, from the beginning to the skin and flesh, to the muscle and bone, and the marrow We can develop an auxiliary pill for each small stage. And these pills can only have auxiliary effect on this small stage, beyond this stage, there is basically no effect"In this way, there will be no lack of market for our pills at every stage."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing''s eyes lit up and said, "Yin Xiu, your idea is really good! As long as these pills are launched, I think their sensational effect will not be inferior to that when we first launched Xianzi Yangyan pills


    "Absolutely!"


    Jiang Shanshan is also quite excited to say, "however, this piece of market will be very big. Yin Xiu, you should also be able to refine the furnace that can produce these pills in batch? "


    Yin Xiu nodded and said, "no problem. Compared with the furnace for producing Xianzi Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid, it is not much more difficult. After all, it''s just some pills that can be used in the foundation building period and gas refining period. It''s not a high-quality elixir. It doesn''t need manpower to control how fine it is. The automatic control of usage array and seal script is enough. "


    "Well, Yin Xiu, it''s up to you." Ji Xueqing was delighted.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "no problem!"


    It''s better to find something to do for himself. His current cultivation, even his practice, his three headed and six armed magical powers, will not be able to make any great progress in the world in a short time and a half.


    It would not cost Yin Xiu too much energy to get these pills for Xianzi group during the foundation period and gas refining period. It would be a good adjustment of life.


    What''s more, most of Xianzi''s shares are still recorded in Yin Xiu''s name.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu himself had been working in Xianzi for a long time. For Yin Xiu, who was nostalgic, he didn''t really want to see the decline of Xianzi.


    It''s easy for fairies to return to their peak. Why not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    After dinner, Yin Xiu called Ning yuejing and Lu Luo down.


    Several people sit around the table together, which gives people a very warm, home like feeling. In Penglai Xiandao, it is rare for them to sit around a table and eat together.


    Therefore, this feeling, for Yin Xiu, is also a long time away.


    Sitting in front of the dining table chatting and laughing, as well as the frolic of green rose and Xiaoman, make the whole living room feel a little more angry, lively and warm, rather than desolate.


    After dinner, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing sat in the living room and watched TV for a while. It was not until 10 o''clock in the evening that Yin Xiu got up and went to his own room upstairs.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing also want to go back to their rooms for evening practice, so they all went upstairs one after another.


    Back in the room, Yin Xiu began to study the "new products" to be handed over to Xianzi.


    As he had said to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan before, he planned to develop a kind of pill for Xianzi group to produce and sell according to each small level of the foundation construction period and the gas refining period.


    This can not only make Xianzi return to its heyday and glory, but also benefit the people who are keen on practicing martial arts and improve the overall quality of the people. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    Although Yin Xiu was not very proficient in Dan Dao, he had some in-depth studies. He did not dare to say what kind of miraculous elixir he had created. At least it was very simple to make some pills for the foundation period and the Qi refining period.


    The only thing that needs a little thought is how to use the common materials on the earth as much as possible to reduce the cost under the premise of ensuring a certain effect.


    After all, there are no miraculous medicines in the world, even none of them. We can only think of a way to use the earth''s some, more common, easy to artificial cultivation of medicinal materials to replace.


    Just like the Xianzi Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid made by Yin Xiu in those years, they are refined from common herbs on the earth. Only in this way can we have sufficient material supply to carry out mass production.


    Sitting in front of the desk in his room, Yin Xiu carefully checked the information of various kinds of medicinal materials commonly used on the earth today.


    Although he had some understanding of this aspect before, he was not so thorough and careful after all.


    Now, because he wanted to make a variety of pills with different cultivation levels, Yin Xiu tried his best to find out all the materials and properties that can be used as medicine on the earth.


    Only by making these clear, Yin Xiu was able to make a reasonable formula according to the characteristics and efficacy of various medicinal materials.


    This work is time-consuming. It is necessary to understand all the herbs on the earth and all kinds of materials that can be used as medicines. After all, Yin Xiu wanted to search the information on the Internet through the computer, not a book in front of him.


    If it''s a book, he can also scan it directly with his spirit consciousness, which will make all the contents of the book clear.


    However, for the network data, he has no way, because his spiritual consciousness can not enter the network world to directly scan and retain the data content in the network.


    Can only be slowly page by page.


    Fortunately, he can also scan the contents of the information displayed on the computer screen directly with his spirit consciousness. In less than half a second, he can write down all the contents displayed on the page.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu looked up the information of medicinal materials on the Internet very fast.


    After spending most of the night, Yin Xiu finally looked up all the information about medicinal materials that he could find on the Internet.


    All the information was in his mind.


    However, Yin Xiu decided to use his spiritual knowledge to scan the books on medicinal materials and pharmacology in the library, as well as some Pharmacopoeia books preserved in major pharmacies.


    His spiritual consciousness can cover more than the whole of China, and he can also easily find out the libraries and traditional Chinese medicine shops.


    These things are not difficult for him.


    Therefore, it did not take long for Yin Xiu to look up almost all the books on medicinal materials and pharmacology throughout China.


    I can''t say that he knows 100% of the medicinal herbs on the earth. At least 95% of them still exist.


    After mastering the information of almost all the herbs and medicines on earth, Yin Xiu''s brain was like a supercomputer, and quickly began to match and deduce the formula of pills according to the information.


    The foundation construction period is mainly divided into boiling skin and meat, easy tendons, bone forging, internal strength and marrow refining These different stages, and the gas refining period is subdivided into the initial stage of refining and strengthening the true Qi, the medium-term tongqi eight channels, and the late Tongren governor two veins!


    According to so many different stages, Yin Xiu had to develop a pill for each stage at least. At the same time, we have to limit the effect of this pill only at this stage.Therefore, it is necessary to carry out complicated and repeated deduction.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s spirit now is just like a supercomputer, even before. The speed of deduction is almost as fast as lightning.


    In a blink of an eye, his spirit has been pushing countless prescriptions, and then one by one to verify in many ways, constantly find out the shortcomings, and make corresponding improvements and adjustments.


    It includes the adjustment of dose proportion of each material in the formula, and the replacement of unsuitable materials wait.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also had to consider whether the formula could be produced automatically by the array and seal script in the furnace.


    Although there are many disciples in Yanyue sect, they can take some time to refine these pills. However, if the problem can be solved by "automation", there is no need to waste the precious cultivation time of those disciples.


    Even the students who are very interested in Dan Dao should not waste their time and energy on this basic pill. Instead, we should refine and study more advanced elixirs.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu had to make a formula that could be made by the array inside the refining furnace and the automatic refining of Fuzhuan, just like Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi quscar liquid.


    At that time, ordinary workers only need to add materials to the furnace according to the proportion and quantity, and a large number of pills can be continuously refined.


    This is undoubtedly the most labor-saving way to maximize efficiency and profit.


    Otherwise, if the disciples of yanyuezong could refine these pills themselves, the cost of manpower alone would be exorbitant. After all, if it is in the outside world, how much does it cost to ask a practitioner who can activate the true fire and refine alchemy by himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Until it was getting light outside the window, Yin Xiu finally deduced the formula he needed.


    There are 12 kinds of formulas in total, including six kinds in the foundation stage and six kinds in the gas refining stage.


    There are not only the pills corresponding to the skin, muscle, bone, inner strength and marrow refining during the foundation building period, but also the pills for each stage of Qi refining at the beginning, middle and late stages of Qi refining. There are also pills that can help the Qi refining period to impact the Qi refining period after reaching the peak of the foundation stage, and the pills that help to impact the eight meridians, the two meridians of Ren and governor, and the peak of Qi refining period, so as to refine Zhenyuan and impact the Huayuan period!


    These twelve kinds of pills have basically covered all the pills needed for the cultivation of the two realms: the foundation building period and the Qi refining period. What is still lacking is probably only the pills of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan and cutting the hair and washing the marrow.


    However, Yin Xiu did not find a cheaper formula for the two types of pills. The cost of several recipes he pushed was relatively high.


    Yin Xiu plans to think again in the next two days to see how to reduce the cost as much as possible. At that time, we will work out a formula for strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan and cutting the hair and marrow, and it will be basically complete.


    At that time, there will be a total of 14 kinds of pills available for sale, with a complete range of categories.


    As for Ji Xueqing, whether they are going to launch all the pills at once or in batches, one or two or more at a time, it''s up to them to decide. Yin Xiu doesn''t want to ask.


    Before that, he only needed to refine the pharmaceutical stove for mass production of these pills.


    He wrote down the twelve formulas one by one on the paper. Yin Xiu could not help but get up and walked out of the room. Although the sky was not fully bright outside, it was late December, and it was early in the morning.


    "Yin Xiu, you''ve come down, too."


    When Yin Xiu goes downstairs, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are preparing breakfast in the kitchen. When they see Yin Xiu coming down, they can''t help but say hello.


    "Well, what are you two cooking?" Yin Xiu asked casually.


    Jiang Shanshan micro squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "noodles cooked with pigeon soup!"


    Ji Xueqing on one side also laughed and said: "there is still a lot left in the pigeon stew you made last night, so we two simply add some water to boil some noodles, and then put some vegetables in."


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "I think it will taste good."


    "That''s it." Jiang Shanshan said, "it will be OK in a moment, Yin Xiu. Please call Xiaojing and lvluo to have breakfast."


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiu smiles, then releases his spiritual consciousness and looks at Xiaojing and lvluo in the room. They have just finished their training and are cleaning up their clothes and dressing.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu simply passed on a direct voice: "Xiaojing, your sister Ji and sister Shanshan have cooked some noodles. You can bring the green rose down to eat some later."


    "Good master."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s voice, Ning yuejing answered directly. She knew that Yin Xiu would hear her response.


    A moment later, Ning yuejing with the green rose, as well as small man, small skin, Ling a few small guys came down together. And Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have just cooked noodles and put them on the table from the kitchen.


    "Come on, Yin Xiu, Xiaojing and lvluo. Come and have some noodles." Ji Xueqing said.


    Jiang Shanshan comes out of the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks.


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing, got up from the living room sofa and walked over.


    After sitting down at the table, he said to Ji Xueqing: "Xueqing, I have determined 12 kinds of formulas for the pills I mentioned to you yesterday, including the foundation building period and the Qi refining period. The pills are used to assist practice and help impact the cultivation at each small stage."


    "In addition, I''m going to work out another kind of pills for strengthening the foundation and nourishing the yuan and a kind of pills for cutting the hair and washing the marrow. In this way, basically, all kinds of pills can be used in the foundation period and gas refining period. "


    "I''ll solve the formula and the required pharmaceutical stove in a few days. As for the production plant workshop You have to arrange and coordinate it. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing was immediately overjoyed and said, "have you made twelve recipes so quickly? OK, I''ll arrange things when I get to the company later. "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu grinned and said, "you can buy some steel raw materials by the way later, so that you can make medicine furnace."


    For example, the pharmaceutical furnaces needed for several kinds of pills in the foundation period can use steel as the main material, adding some other refining materials is enough, and it is not necessary to use all the relatively precious refining materials.


    As for the gas refining period, the materials used in the pharmaceutical furnace of several kinds of pills only need to increase the proportion of refining materials.


    After all, this kind of pharmaceutical furnace is only used to refine a kind of low-grade pills in fixed batches. There is no need to use too many relatively precious refining materials. It is a pure waste.


    This kind of pharmaceutical furnace can be different from the real alchemy furnace.


    Alchemy furnace is to be able to make all kinds of pills at will, unlike these furnaces which completely limit the types of refining medicines."Yes! But how much steel do you want to buy? "


    Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "let''s buy a 10000 tons first. If it''s not enough, just buy some more. "


    Ten thousand tons seems like a lot, but I''m afraid there won''t be much left after Yin Xiu''s real fire refining.


    "No problem. I''ll bring it directly back to you with the storage ring. "


    Ji Xueqing responded.


    After breakfast, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan cleaned up the kitchen and drove to the company together.


    Soon after they left, Yin Xiu could not help but say to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, shall we go to Jiaqian''s uncle''s house today?"


    "Yes."


    Ning yuejing agreed without any hesitation.


    It can be seen that she does not care too much about the enmity between her father and her father. Only when she is really relieved can she respond so calmly.


    "Did you ask for the specific address of Jiaqian?" Yin Xiu asked again.


    Ning yuejing should say: "Jia Qian said that they are now living in Fenghe Road, Qing''an district


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said, "listen to Jiaqian, their original house has also been destroyed by those demons and turned into ruins. Part of the house I live in is subsidized by the state, and part of the house is supported by Jiaqian''s family. "


    "Well. Let''s go now. After this, there is no need to have any fetters for it in the future. "


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Told green Luo and Xiaoman to stay at home, Yin Xiu drove with Ning yuejing to yinjiaqian''s uncle''s house.


    The Qing''an district where Yin Jiaqian''s uncle lives is still a little far away. It took more than 40 minutes for Yin Xiu to drive to pinshang District, Fenghe Road, Qing''an district.


    "Go up. He''s upstairs. It doesn''t look very good." After stopping the car, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went to the building where Yin Jiaqian''s uncle lived.


    He used his psychic sense to investigate.


    Although I only met with Ning yuejing''s father, I still have some impression. However, today''s Liu Zhipeng looks very dispirited. It seems that after amputation, the mental impact on him is really great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Ning yuejing also uses the spirit to investigate, see upstairs sitting in a wheelchair Liu Zhipeng, there is not too much waves.


    With Yin Xiu together on the elevator, two people soon arrived at the seventh floor where Liu Zhipeng''s family is located.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing stood at the door and knocked.


    The man who came to open the door was a man about 40 years old. Neither Yin Xiu nor Ning yuejing had any impression of him, nor did they know who was in Liu Zhipeng''s family.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    After the man opened the door, he saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing standing at the door. He could not help but ask with some doubts.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Ning yuejing beside him, then opened his mouth and said to the man, "we are looking for Mr. Liu Zhipeng and Mr. Liu."


    The man obviously slightly Zheng for a moment, and then said: "dare to ask, you look for my father-in-law what is the matter?"


    Hearing the man''s address to Liu Zhipeng, Yin Xiu suddenly came to him. He is Jia Qian''s cousin''s husband. No wonder he will be in Liu Zhipeng''s home.


    "It''s nothing special. Just come and see Mr. Liu." Yin Xiu replied.


    He cast magic on his face to conceal his true face, so that the man could not recognize him.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s answer, the man looked at him and Ning yuejing a little strangely. He thought that Yin Xiu''s answer was a little strange.


    However, he still got out of the way, made a gesture of please, and said, "those two please come in first."


    Thank you very much


    Yin Xiu said thanks casually, and motioned to Ning yuejing around him. They walked into the house together.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing just walked into the porch, a woman''s voice came from the living room, "completed, who is coming?"


    Smell speech, the man quickly return a way: "is to look for father."


    After the man''s voice dropped, a woman who also looked about forty came from the living room. When she saw Ning yuejing, who was walking through the porch, her face was suddenly stunned and then froze. Her eyes were in a trance.


    "You, you..."


    The woman pointed to Ning yuejing, a very surprised look, words can not be said.


    The man noticed her strangeness and looked at her in surprise. Then he turned his head and looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. Then he could not help asking the woman, "Minmin, what''s the matter? They Is there a problem? "


    This woman is Yin Jiaqian''s cousin Liu Min!


    After all these years, she was already married, and now she is almost forty years old.


    Hearing her husband''s inquiry, Liu Min can''t help but take a deep breath. She glances at her husband Zhao Jiancheng and shakes his head at him. Then she looks at Ning yuejing deeply and says slowly: "I didn''t expect that, in addition to growing up, you don''t have the change you should have at your age. You look like a girl in her early twenties."


    "But, yes. You were taken away by that man. It seems nothing strange to be able to stay young forever and look good. I''m just curious. What are you doing here today? "


    Hearing his wife''s inexplicable words, Zhao Jiancheng was shocked. He looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, and his wife Liu min. his expression was full of doubts and curiosity.


    However, at this time, he didn''t rush in to ask what, just looked at them in a suspicious mood.


    Although Liu Min has changed a lot from when he was still young, he can still see a little bit of what he was like then.


    After hearing her words, Ning yuejing said faintly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t come to you for so many years after I left with my master. Now naturally, I won''t do anything to you."


    "I came here today just to see him and get rid of this entanglement with him. After this meeting, I will probably never see you again in the future. What he owes me, and I owe him, is a complete settlement today. "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng on the edge can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Liu Min is a bit of an accident, Ning yuejing''s words. As for Zhao Jiancheng, who is completely unknown, he is curious about who is meant by "he" in Ning yuejing''s mouth.


    Not himself, obviously not his wife, Liu Min, isn''t it Father in law? Or mother-in-law?


    But what kind of entanglement does she have with her father-in-law or mother-in-law that would make her say such a thing.


    When Zhao Jiancheng was full of doubts, Liu Zhipeng and Wang Suzhen in the living room heard the conversation between Liu Min and Ning yuejing. Wang Suzhen pushed the wheelchair and walked with Liu Zhipeng.


    "Minmin, who''s here?"


    Wang Suzhen asked.


    Her voice just fell, a look up will just see Ning yuejing standing opposite.


    For a moment, her hands pushing the wheelchair could not help shaking slightly, looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes seemed very surprised, even a little bit confused.


    On the contrary, after seeing Ning yuejing, Liu Zhipeng, sitting in a wheelchair, immediately became very excited and even wanted to stand up from the wheelchair for a time.Eyes with tears, tightly staring at Ning yuejing, a pair of excited, but also a bit of joy and tears of expression.


    "You, you Xiaojing, is it really you? "


    Liu Zhipeng looked at Ning yuejing full of tears. He was so excited that he didn''t seem to believe what he saw in front of him.


    One side of Zhao Jiancheng heard Liu Zhipeng open his mouth. Suddenly, he said secretly that she was really related to her father-in-law!


    "But just now, Minmin said that she was taken away by the" that man. "What''s the matter with her eternal youth and beautiful face


    Zhao Jiancheng''s doubts have not been answered for him for the time being.


    Looking at Liu yuepeng''s wheelchair, I''m just excited to see you today. So you don''t have to misunderstand anything. "


    Ning yuejing plain words, let the excited Liu Zhipeng a little calm down.


    He looked at Ning yuejing, took a deep breath, with a few trills and begging way: "you You still can''t forgive me? "


    "I know, I know I''m sorry for you and your mother, but it''s been so many years, and now I''ve become like this. I''ve been punished, you and you can''t..."


    Before Liu Zhipeng''s words were finished, Ning yuejing shook her head and said, "there is nothing to forgive. I don''t have any hatred for you in my heart, but in the same way, you should not expect me to have any so-called family affection to you


    "I may be selfish for the purpose of coming here today. What I want is to settle this matter in my heart and be calm in my heart. So, for the rest, you don''t have to say much, it doesn''t make sense. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Ning yuejing said calmly and firmly, but for Liu Zhipeng, it was undoubtedly a basin of cold water.


    Ning yuejing''s childhood experience and her mother''s early death make it impossible for her to have any so-called kinship with Liu Zhipeng.


    If you really want to talk about family affection, it''s pure hypocrisy.


    Now she can let go of her hatred for Liu Zhipeng, which is the subtle influence of Yin Xiu on her over the years, and she has gradually walked out of those bad experiences in her childhood.


    This time Ning yuejing came here to see Liu Zhipeng just for peace of mind, and settled the dispute. This may not be so fair for Liu Zhipeng, but for Ning yuejing, the scene still has to go through again.


    After going through the scene, I won''t worry about it or think about it in the future.


    It''s like writing a paragraph, but in the end, it''s still a full stop before it''s really complete. Even if this period, for the paragraph itself, does not have much substantive significance and role.


    "You, how can you do this! Although I don''t want to admit it, he is your biological father after all! What''s more, he''s already like this now. Can''t you comfort him by blood? "


    Standing on the side of Liu Zhipeng, Wang Suzhen caught a glimpse of the dejected look on Liu Zhipeng''s face, and immediately couldn''t help but rebuke Ning Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing glanced at her faintly and said calmly, "I''m not here to argue with you today. It doesn''t mean anything to me. I don''t want to argue with you, and it''s unnecessary."


    "Strictly speaking, although he did not fulfill his duties as a father, and even the death of my mother had something to do with him, after all, my life is due to him, so on the whole, I owe him a little bit."


    Speaking of this, Ning yuejing could not help but glance at the amputated leg of Liu Zhipeng in the wheelchair, and then said slowly: "at first, master asked me to come over and finish this thing, so as not to become a heart demon on my way of practice. At that time, I was still thinking about how to pay back what I owe you."


    "Later, after I asked Jiaqian about you, I finally knew how to repay what I owe you. You gave me life, but you owe me and my mother a lot. Now I''ll give you another leg. Then, it''s even! "


    "What, what?"


    Ning yuejing''s words let all the people of the Liu family present one after another, surprised to look up at her.


    "You You said you''d like to give my dad a leg back? " Liu Min exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Suzhen couldn''t help but cry out: "Lao Liu''s legs have been amputated. How can you return him? Can you make Liu''s legs grow again? "


    "Why not?"


    The light road of Ning yuejing.


    "Well?"


    Wang Suzhen was stunned again.


    At this time, Liu Min suddenly murmured: "yes, you are his apprentice. It may not be difficult for him to let dad be reborn after his amputation..."


    Zhao Jiancheng, who has been stunned for a long time, hears the murmur of Liu Min, and is more curious about Liu Min''s "he".


    However, he looked at the scene and did not ask about it. So he had to keep his doubts and puzzles under pressure, and prepare to ask his wife clearly after the event. What is the matter.


    "Well, you''d better push him back to the room and let him lie down. I helped him grow this leg again, and after that, he was completely independent of each other. "


    Ningyuejing road.


    Hearing this, Wang Suzhen and Liu Min hesitated a little, and finally they listened to Ning yuejing.


    If Ning yuejing can really let Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb grow out again, then, everything else is not so important to them.


    Liu Zhipeng''s mood is very complicated at this time.


    Ning yuejing still refused to forgive him and recognize him as his father, which undoubtedly made him very sad, especially Ning yuejing said that he would completely end the dispute with him.


    However, Ning yuejing said that he could help him recover his amputated limb, which made Liu Zhipeng feel happy. Although he is now more than 60 years old, how can he be willing to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair if he can?


    Therefore, at the moment, Liu Zhipeng''s mood is particularly complex, sitting in a wheelchair silent, not a word.


    After a while, Wang Suzhen pushes Liu Zhipeng to the room, and Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu are invited to the room by Liu min.


    Zhao Jiancheng holds Liu Zhipeng to the bed and lets him lie down on his back. He can''t help looking up at Ning yuejing. He was curious about what Ning yuejing could do to make Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb grow out again.


    At this time, he was very sure that Ning yuejing must be a member of several immortal sects. Otherwise, how dare he boast about the rebirth of Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb?


    What''s more, what Liu Min said before also indicated that the woman who seemed to be the illegitimate daughter of her father-in-law should be much younger than she looks. Moreover, she should have been accepted as a disciple by some immortal people many years ago.However, the specific situation of Zhao Jiancheng is still unknown.


    Seeing Zhao Jiancheng, Wang Suzhen and Liu Min looking at themselves one after another, Ning yuejing turned her head and looked at Yin Xiu and said, "master, you''d better come here, so as not to waste the essence of wood."


    The only way for Liu Zhipeng to regenerate his severed limbs is to rely on the "essence of wood" in his hands. After all, Ning yuejing''s accomplishments are just yuanyingqi. If she does it herself, she may waste a lot of wood essence.


    The essence of wood is very precious. It''s better to waste less.


    "Well, master, come on." Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    Wang Suzhen and Liu Min on the side of the room heard Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu''s words, and they were all stunned. "Shua" suddenly turned his eyes to Yin Xiu.


    They met Yin Xiu at that time.


    Since Yin Xiu''s identity was exposed to the world, they also know that the elder of Yin Jiaqian family who took Ning yuejing and took Ning yuejing as his apprentice was actually an immortal figure!


    After that, Yin Xiu saved Huaxia from the flood and fire again and again. When they saw the news, they also felt a lot of emotion.


    Hearing Ning yuejing call Yin Xiu "Shifu" at the moment, they can''t help but be stunned.


    After all, Yin Xiu cast magic on his face at the moment, which was not his real appearance. Otherwise, they would have recognized Yin Xiu directly in the beginning.


    "You, you are Yin, Jiaqian, her elder


    Liu Min looks at Yin Xiu in surprise and exclaims in some incredible way.


    At first, she almost blurted out the name "Yin Xianren", but after thinking about it in her mind, she changed her mouth and used the name of elder Jiaqian.


    After all, Yin Jiaqian used this identity when she brought Yin Xiu to Liu Zhipeng. The elder who called Yin Xiu as Jiaqian also seemed to be a little closer to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Seeing Liu Min and Wang Suzhen, as well as Liu Zhipeng, who had already been lying in bed, looked at himself with a surprised expression. Yin Xiu gently nodded his head and said, "it''s me."


    Hiss


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s confirmation, in addition to Zhao Jiancheng, the other few people in the room couldn''t help but take a deep breath, full of surprise.


    Yin Xiu''s status and reputation in the hearts of Chinese people is no longer comparable to that of that time. Even the people of the Liu family are surprised to learn about Yin Xiu''s identity.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance to see Yin Xiu standing in front of them.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the reaction of Liu Min and others'' faces, and then continued: "you can cut off the trouser legs of Mr. Liu''s amputated limb, so that his legs can be exposed."


    "Oh, oh, yes. Just a moment, please


    Liu Min hears the speech and answers quickly.


    Wang Suzhen immediately went to find the scissors.


    As for Zhao Jiancheng, after seeing the reaction of his wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law just now, he is more and more curious about Yin Xiu''s identity, and his eyes often glance at Yin Xiu.


    After a while, Wang Suzhen and Liu Min''s mother and daughter cut off Liu Zhipeng''s trousers at the broken leg of his left leg, revealing his slightly frightening broken limb.


    "You see, is that all right?" Liu Min takes off the cut trousers and raises her head to ask Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "yes. You can watch the rest. I''m going to help Mr. Liu''s amputated limb grow out again. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu reminded Liu Zhipeng lying in bed, "Mr. Liu, you should have some fever and itching at the amputated limb later. You should try your best to bear with it."


    After all, Liu Zhipeng''s left leg was amputated. It is necessary to quickly grow new bones, muscles and muscles And so on the body tissue, naturally there will be some reaction.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll endure it." Liu Zhipeng looked at Yin Xiu with a respectful attitude.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu gave a light reply, and immediately took out the remaining wood essence from the storage ring.


    Then, he quickly pinched a Dharma decision with both hands, and immediately pulled out the wisps of wood essence from the group of wood essence and penetrated into Liu Zhipeng''s broken leg


    Both Wang Suzhen and Liu Min''s mother and daughter know Yin Xiu''s identity, so they are not surprised. However, Zhao Jiancheng was surprised to see Yin Xiu and the group of wood in front of him like emerald.


    "Min Min, he Who is it? "


    Zhao Jiancheng finally couldn''t help touching his wife Liu Min with his elbow and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Min probably doesn''t care much about Zhao Jiancheng at the moment. Her eyes are always firmly fixed on Liu Zhipeng''s broken leg. After hearing Zhao Jiancheng''s inquiry, she just responds with a reply: "don''t ask so many questions. I''ll tell you later."


    Zhao Jiancheng had no choice but to press down the increasingly strong doubts and curiosity in his heart. However, he held back so much and felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, when he saw that with the continuous green light into Liu Zhipeng''s broken leg, there was gradually wrapped by those green lights, and Liu Zhipeng''s already healed limb wound began to slowly crack, and the healing skin gradually cracked, revealing countless tiny granulation inside, his attention was immediately attracted to the past.


    His eyes can''t help but open wide, with a bit of incredible eyes staring at Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb, the heart did not feel a sense of shock.


    Even though Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu both said that Liu Zhipeng could be reborn after amputation, Zhao Jiancheng could not help but feel shocked and inconceivable that this scene was happening.


    Wang Suzhen and Liu Min are not much better than Zhao Jiancheng. Although they believed Yin Xiu could do it before, they believed it was one thing, and seeing it with their own eyes was another.


    As the skin of the amputated limb cracked, countless granulation inside began to grow slowly under the strong vitality of wood essence. Liu Zhipeng also felt a burst of unspeakable pain.


    It''s as if there are many ants crawling on it, even in the cracks of bones.


    It''s a collection of numbness, itching, pain, heat Liu Zhipeng could only bite his teeth, clench his fist, and endure. His body couldn''t stop shivering, and even a layer of sweat came out of his forehead


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu frowned a little, and immediately quickly made a decision, which fell into Liu Zhipeng''s broken leg, which directly helped him block the perception of the leg nerves.


    "I''ve magically blocked the nerves in your leg. You can relax now."


    Yin Xiu said to Liu Zhipeng.


    The pain caused by the rebirth of the amputated limb was still beyond Yin Xiu''s expectation. After all, Liu Zhipeng was just an ordinary person, and his willpower and endurance could not be compared with those of a cultivator.


    Perhaps for the practitioners, this pain is nothing, but for Liu Zhipeng, an ordinary man in his sixties, it is not surprising that some of them are unbearable.Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, I really felt the pain, numbness, itching heat just now at the amputated limb Liu Zhipeng could not help but feel relieved.


    After that, he took a few breaths and gradually calmed down.


    Wang Suzhen and Liu Min on one side were worried about Liu Zhipeng''s painful appearance just now. At the moment, after listening to Yin Xiu''s words, he saw that Liu Zhipeng''s expression had really relaxed, and his heart was also slightly relieved.


    "Minmin, how''s my leg now?"


    After a little delay, Liu Zhipeng suddenly opened his mouth and asked his daughter. He was lying on his back in bed, unable to see directly what was going on with his broken limb.


    "Dad, your legs are growing back a little bit now. Don''t worry, since Yin Since Jiaqian''s elder hands in person, your legs will certainly grow well! "


    Liu Min replied, and held Liu Zhipeng''s hand tightly, comforting him.


    At this time, Wang Su Zhen said to Yin Xiu with gratitude: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Yin Xiu answered lightly.


    As the wisps of wood were constantly broken into Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb by Yin Xiu, the granulation at his amputated limb was like countless earthworms, twisting and growing slowly.


    In addition, bones, muscles and veins, blood vessels and nerve tissue And so on are also growing a little bit.


    The scene seems to seep a little bit, especially for those with intense phobia. I''m afraid that all of them can be scared out directly.


    In the room, Wang Suzhen, Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng are staring at each other with a slight hairy feeling. First, he was concerned about Liu Zhipeng''s situation, and secondly, he didn''t want to miss such a magical scene of limb regeneration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Liu Zhipeng, after all, is an ordinary person. In addition, Yin Xiu doesn''t want to waste too much wood essence. Because of the speed of his limb regeneration, it''s not very fast, it''s just growing up a little bit.


    However, Wang Suzhen, Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng on the side of the team watched Liu Zhipeng''s broken leg grow new bones and muscles. They could not help feeling a burst of joy and excitement.


    Seeing their expressions, Liu Zhipeng could not help but ask Yin Xiu, "well, that, Mr. Yin, can I and can I sit up? I want to see my legs grow back. "


    Liu Zhipeng thought about it, but he still used the name "Mr. Yin" to Yin Xiu.


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiuying said.


    With the permission of Yin Xiu, Liu Zhipeng quickly said to Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng: "Minmin, Jiancheng, help me up quickly."


    "Oh, yes, Dad."


    Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng quickly respond to the way, and immediately help Liu Zhipeng up and let him sit on the bed.


    When Liu Zhipeng saw that a small piece of smooth and tender flesh and skin about half a finger long had grown on his broken leg, he could not help but feel a burst of excitement, and even tears flickered in his eyes.


    Although it was only half a year since he lost his leg, the crime he suffered in the past six months has made him feel gloomy.


    Now seeing that his broken leg is really growing again, how can he not be excited and cry with joy?


    Yin Xiu calculated silently. When he felt that the essence of wood that had penetrated into Liu Zhipeng''s broken leg was enough, he took back the essence of wood.


    Then he said, "it will take about three hours for Mr. Liu''s leg to fully grow. What''s more, his new leg will probably take a few hours to adapt before he can move freely


    Hearing this, Wang Suzhen and Liu Min quickly looked up and said to Yin Xiu with gratitude: "thank you! Thank you for letting Lao Liu''s legs grow back! "


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me for anything. As you know, I only do this because of Xiaojing. "


    "The purpose of my coming here with Xiaojing is very clear just now. Just want to let Xiaojing get rid of the entanglement between her and Mr. Liu, so as not to leave a trace of flaw in her heart and become the heart demon on her way to practice in the future


    Seeing that Yin Xiu said so directly, Wang Suzhen and Liu Min were more or less embarrassed and chatted with each other. They glanced at Ning yuejing standing beside Yin Xiushen, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    Ning yuejing is Liu Zhipeng''s illegitimate daughter. Their mother and daughter are naturally not very fond of Ning yuejing.


    It is just the current situation, but it is difficult for them to take any attitude towards Ning yuejing.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly said: "master, since his legs will grow well again soon, I think we can go."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu was about to agree.


    Wang Suzhen, on the other side, suddenly said, "Yin Mr. Yin, why don''t you sit down for a while. You see, our old Liu''s legs are not fully grown now. In case of any accident later, we don''t know what to do if you are not here. "


    Liu Min also quickly agreed: "yes, Mr. Yin, you''d better stay a little longer. When my father''s legs are complete, will you go? Otherwise, we have no bottom in our hearts. "


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment. After glancing at Ning yuejing, he still slowly nodded his head, "OK, let''s wait here until Mr. Liu''s legs are fully grown."


    After that, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing again: "Xiaojing, let''s wait outside. A few hours and not long. "


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Wang Suzhen and Liu Min can''t help but feel relieved.


    Liu Min said quickly, "thank you, Mr. Yin! Please sit outside and I''ll cut you some fruit... "


    After walking out to the living room, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing sit down at will. Wang Suzhen stays in the room and looks after Liu Zhipeng. Liu Min goes to wash the fruit and cut the fruit.


    Zhao Jiancheng quickly went to pour a cup of tea for Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    As time went by, Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng stayed in the living room for company. However, Yin Xiu only occasionally said a word or two, but Ning yuejing did not speak up. It was a little awkward because of the atmosphere.


    Liu Min also from time to time will go to the room to see Liu Zhipeng''s situation.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour passed.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing arrived here at more than nine o''clock, which is already half past ten. And Liu Zhipeng''s leg has now grown to the knee.


    It''s estimated that it will be fully grown around noon.


    "Well, two of you, sit here for a while, and I''ll go out and buy some vegetables. Let''s have a light meal here for lunch


    At this time, Zhao Jiancheng suddenly got up and said.


    Yin Xiu said: "OK, we can just sit here by ourselves. Don''t have to ask. Go ahead. As for lunch, I don''t think it''s necessary. When Mr. Liu''s legs are fully grown, we''ll go. "


    Yin Xiu didn''t plan to have a meal here. He knew that Ning yuejing did not want to eat this meal here, so he refused directly.Yin Xiu''s refusal made Zhao Jiancheng a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Liu Min came out of Liu Zhipeng''s room, so he made an apology to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, and then called to Liu Min: "Minmin, come back with me to buy some dishes."


    Liu Min saw her husband winking at herself, so she said, "OK, I''ll get a coat."


    "Well."


    Zhao Jiancheng answered.


    After a while, Liu Min came out of the room with a piece of down. Zhao Jiancheng also said to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, "well, we''ll excuse me for a moment, and you can sit here for a while. Don''t be surprised."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently, indicating that it was OK.


    At present, Zhao Jiancheng took Liu Min and walked out together.


    After the two of them left, Yin Xiu could not help but say to Ning yuejing, "his legs should be fully grown around 12 o''clock. Then we can go."


    "Well, master, I don''t care." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    On the other side, after walking downstairs, Zhao Jiancheng immediately couldn''t help but ask Liu Min, "Minmin, what''s going on here? Who is that man up there? "


    Just now when Zhao Jiancheng winked at her and asked her to follow her down, Liu Min knew that Zhao Jiancheng had eight or nine out of ten. She wanted to find a chance to ask herself these things.


    So, after hearing Zhao Jiancheng''s unanticipated inquiry, Liu Min couldn''t help sighing and answering, "you heard that woman, strictly speaking, she''s my sister."


    "When my father was young, he once went to visit Nanjiang, because he stayed in a stockade there, and then he had a relationship with a woman there, so he had her..."


    Although this is a scandal that can not be publicized to Liu Zhipeng, Liu Min still tells Zhao Jiancheng the whole story.


    After finishing Ning yuejing''s story, she said, "as for the man, did you forget that my parents and I called him ''Mr. Yin''? Do you still have an impression of my aunt''s cousin Jiaqian? Besides being the elder of Jiaqian, he has another identity


    Liu Min said this, slightly pause, and then slowly said: "he is the master Yin of yanyuezong! That''s what people on the Internet call "immortal Yin"... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "What? Is it him? "


    After hearing Liu Min''s words, Zhao Jiancheng was shocked, "this, how can it be! He doesn''t look right


    Zhao Jiancheng couldn''t help but take a breath. Even though he had already guessed that Yin Xiu might be a monk in the immortal sect, he did not think of the immortal Yin at all.


    At the moment, hearing about Yin Xiu''s identity, I can imagine the shock in my heart.


    Liu Min gave him a look and said, "it''s impossible. Can''t I lie to you? As for the wrong appearance, it''s not simple. Do you think it''s difficult to change one''s face for such an immortal character? "


    "Er This, this is. Still, I think it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that he was the immortal Yin! What''s more, the apprentice of immortal Yin is still... "


    "Or what?" Liu Min stares.


    Zhao Jiancheng originally wanted to say that she was the illegitimate daughter of her father-in-law, but as soon as he saw the look in Liu Min''s eyes, he immediately woke up. He immediately laughed and quickly changed his words, "no, it''s nothing. Hey, hey. "


    Liu Min didn''t have a good look at him, and said, "OK, you know it in your own mind. Don''t talk about it casually."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a big mouth person. Even if I tell people about this kind of thing, they have to believe it." Zhao Jiancheng road.


    "You just know."


    Liu Min Dao.


    When Zhao Jiancheng and Liu Min returned home after buying good dishes, it was more than 11 o''clock. At this time, Liu Zhipeng''s broken limb has gradually grown to the position close to the leg.


    Although those granulation growing out of the scene is a little bit infiltration, but personally watching his amputated limb slowly grow out again, Liu Zhipeng''s face is still full of excitement and joy.


    The same is true of Wang Suzhen.


    In the past six months, because of Liu Zhipeng''s amputation, the burden of the whole family is not small. Originally, because of the invasion of those demons, they suffered disaster, and their houses were destroyed and their industries were in ruins.


    Although the state has given some financial subsidies to those who own houses and other real property rights when rebuilding the ruins, the subsidies are only a small part after all.


    In addition, Liu Zhipeng also had to pay for the treatment of amputated limbs. Basically, the family''s family had been hollowed out. Even if they bought the house they lived in at the moment, they still borrowed some money from Yin Jiaqian''s family.


    In addition, Liu Zhipeng''s daily life also needs special care. In a short period of half a year, Wang Suzhen, Liu Min and Zhao Jiancheng suffered a lot.


    Now that Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb can be restored to health, the family will be able to breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to take care of his daily life.


    After buying vegetables, Liu Min said hello to Yin Xiu, who had been sitting in the living room, and then went to the room to see Liu Zhipeng.


    But Zhao Jiancheng knew Yin Xiu''s identity from Liu Min''s mouth. When he saw Yin Xiu again at the moment, his mood suddenly became extremely excited and eager.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes, there is a fanatical feeling of worship


    "Well, Mr. Yin and Mr. Yin, please sit down for a while, and I''ll go to prepare lunch. We must have dinner here later


    Zhao Jiancheng said to Yin Xiu with a smile on his face.


    Yin Xiu looks at him. Although before Zhao Jiancheng and Liu Min went downstairs, Yin Xiu did not go to inquire about their conversation. However, seeing Zhao Jiancheng''s incomparable enthusiasm at the moment, Yin Xiu can probably guess the reason.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu still politely refused Zhao Jiancheng''s warm invitation: "I really don''t need to eat anything. We have something to deal with later. "


    "Mr. Liu, we''ll make sure our legs are all right."


    "Ah, this..."


    Zhao Jiancheng hesitated and wanted to persuade him a few more words. Seeing Yin Xiu''s resolute look and thinking of Yin Xiu''s identity, he had no choice but to lament: "in this case, I can''t force you, Mr. Yin."


    After a slight pause, Zhao Jiancheng couldn''t help but say with some excitement: "in fact, it''s my great honor to have the honor to meet Mr. Yin today. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I still can''t believe it


    Yin Xiu gave a nonchalant smile.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiancheng stopped disturbing Yin Xiu and said, "Mr. Yin, you two are sitting here. I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, you are busy." Yin Xiu responded casually.


    After Zhao Jiancheng walked into the kitchen with the ingredients he had just bought, Ning yuejing couldn''t help pursing the corners of her mouth and whispered to Yin Xiu, "master, it seems that he knows your identity."


    "Well, it should." Yin Xiuying said.


    Ning yuejing said with a smile: "but it seems that he is quite interesting. To master, you are just a little fan. "


    Yin Xiu smiles and glances at Ning yuejing and says, "why, you have a good impression on him?"


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK. He doesn''t look like a man with a deep and dark mind from his face, words and deeds. "Yin Xiu nodded softly.


    Liu Min took a look at Liu Zhipeng''s situation in the room and came out after a short time.


    After all, rather than Ning yuejing, at least Yin Xiu is a guest. It''s not decent to leave Yin Xiu in the living room with no one to accompany him.


    What''s more, they asked Yin Xiu to stay and wait for Liu Zhipeng''s amputated limb to grow completely before leaving.


    However, in the face of Ning yuejing, Liu Min always feels strange. She doesn''t know what to say. In short, the atmosphere is very awkward. Most of the time, she is silent and just sits there.


    Ning yuejing is OK and doesn''t care. She even has put down her hatred of Liu Zhipeng and doesn''t care at all. How can she care about Liu Min or Wang Suzhen?


    As for the embarrassment, it was nothing to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. Even if they are embarrassed, they can be calm and calm.


    So, in fact, Liu Min is the only one who is really embarrassed.


    Liu Min now and then looks at Zhao Jiancheng, who is busy in the kitchen. She wants to change with Zhao Jiancheng. She asks Zhao Jiancheng to sit here with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing and prepare lunch by herself.


    Fortunately, Liu Min''s embarrassment didn''t last long.


    After all, it was more than 11 o''clock when the couple came back from shopping. She went to Liu Zhipeng''s room and stayed for a while before she came out.


    She sat with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing in the living room for about half an hour. It was already twelve o''clock.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly said, "Mr. Liu''s feet are going to be fully grown. In a few hours later, you''d better help him walk around more and get used to it."


    "In a few hours at most, he will be able to walk normally. It''s OK to run and jump normally in three or two days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Really?"


    Liu Min was surprised. She stood up and cried, "Mr. Yin, I''ll go to see my father first."


    Naturally, she would not have any doubts about Yin Xiu''s words. In her excitement, after Liu Min finished, she could not wait for Yin Xiu to respond, so she could not wait for Liu Zhipeng''s room.


    When Liu Min came into the room and saw that Liu Zhipeng''s foot on the bed had indeed grown to the last point of his toe, it seemed that he could grow up completely in less than three or two minutes. He could not help but feel a burst of joy.


    "Dad, your feet will be fully grown in a minute!"


    Liu Min cried with joy.


    Wang Suzhen, standing on one side, was also very excited at this time. However, she had been accompanying Liu Zhipeng all the time, watching his amputated limb grow out little by little, so she was not as hard to control as Liu min.


    "Yes, it''s growing. It''s all growing up. There''s only a little bit left." Wang Suzhen said with a little tears in her eyes.


    The most exciting person is Liu Zhipeng himself.


    If it was not for the fact that the epidermis on his toes was not fully grown, and the tiny granulation was still moving slightly, I was afraid that he could not help trying to stand up immediately.


    Zhao Jiancheng, who is busy in the kitchen, also hears Liu Min''s surprise call in the room. He can''t help but put aside what he''s doing for a while and comes out of the kitchen and says, "Minmin, Dad''s feet are all grown up?"


    "Well! It''s finished. You''ll have a look. Dad''s feet have only the last skin left, and they''ll grow completely! " Liu Min''s excited voice came from the room.


    Zhao Jiancheng looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing who were sitting in the living room. They made up a smile and said, "Mr. Yin, I''ll go to have a look first."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head with a smile and said, "go."


    Zhao Jiancheng quickly walked into Liu Zhipeng''s room.


    When he saw that Liu Zhipeng''s foot was really only a little skin of the last toe, he could not help feeling a surprise, but also felt very magical.


    The amputated leg can still grow again. Today, he has gained insight. The heart also had to sigh, worthy of "Yin immortal" personally, there is nothing he can not do!


    Zhao Jiancheng sighed for a while, and his heart''s respect for Yin Xiu was much more.


    At this time, Yin Xiu in the living room looked at Ning yuejing and said, "OK, Xiaojing, let''s go and tell them, and then go."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao. Immediately, he got up with Yin Xiu and walked to Liu Zhipeng''s room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Mr. Liu''s feet have grown smoothly and completely, we will leave first." Yin Xiu went to the door and said to several people in the room.


    On hearing this, several people in the room looked up at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Liu Zhipeng''s eyes soon fell on Ning yuejing''s body and opened his mouth. His expression was very complicated and wanted to say something. But Ning yuejing seemed to know what he wanted to say, so he took a step ahead and said lightly: "now, I don''t owe you anything anymore. Similarly, you don''t owe me anything."


    "This meeting is about the last time in our life. From then on, the blood relationship and entanglement between you and me in this life is completely due to this. "


    Ning yuejing''s words directly blocked the words Liu Zhipeng wanted to say. Liu Zhipeng doesn''t know what kind of mood he is at the moment. He is sad, guilty and remorseful


    Finally, he looked at Ning yuejing''s eyes gradually become a little confused, trance up.


    It seems that the appearance of Ning yuejing''s mother appears in front of him. It also shows what happened when he stayed in Luogu village with his mother. After that, Ning yuejing''s mother came to Yinhai to look for him with young Ning yuejing.


    All these memories turned into a long sigh.


    Liu Zhipeng knew that all this was his own fault and sin. Ning yuejing was able to see him again, and even asked Yin Xiu to help him grow this leg again. It was Ning yuejing''s idea of blood relationship.


    He has no reason and qualification to blame Ning yuejing.


    "Come on! In this life, I am sorry for you and your mother. Alas, no matter what choice you have, I have nothing to say


    Liu Zhipeng sat on the bed dejectedly and sighed.


    Immediately, he looked up at Ning yuejing and said, "I don''t know where you buried your mother. I don''t think you want me to worship and disturb her. However, I still hope you can take my place and tell her my guilt and apology for her


    "In this life, I am sorry for her and let her suffer too much suffering and criticism. I can no longer make up for and save her. If there is an afterlife, no matter what I do, I will pay back everything I owe her. "


    Ning yuejing looked at Liu Zhipeng and said: "what should be said, I will naturally say to my mother. As for what should not be said, there is no need to say it.""Well, let''s go. We''ll never see you again."


    With that, Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "well, we''ll leave."


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing again.


    The Liu Zhipeng family in the room looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, who turned away. They opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. They could only look at their backs and were stunned.


    In the end, Zhao Jiancheng was the first to return to his senses and immediately said, "I''ll send Mr. Yin off to them."


    After that, without waiting for Liu Zhipeng and others to respond, he immediately caught up with him to send Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing off.


    However, as soon as he ran out of the living room, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were walking to the entrance of the gate, when the door of the Liu family suddenly opened with a "click".


    Soon, a 13-4-year-old girl with a schoolbag came in from the outside.


    When the girl saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing who had just arrived at the gate, she couldn''t help but show some suspicious color on her young face. She looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing strangely.


    "Jump, come back from school!"


    Zhao Jiancheng, who has just chased out, shouts at the girl at the door.


    "Well, Dad, I''m back!" The girl''s voice was clear and crisp.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look back at Zhao Jiancheng and said with a smile, "is this your daughter?"


    Zhao Jiancheng chuckled and said, "yes, my daughter is 14 years old. She is in the second year of junior high school."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly. Just as he was about to move on, he suddenly stopped again. He turned around again and suddenly said to Zhao Jiancheng, "you are a very good daughter. If she has a chance to try to walk the path of practice, she may have some unexpected joy. "


    After that, Yin Xiu seemed to think of something, and suddenly there was a puppet in his hand.


    The puppet is carved with Gu Shuyao''s appearance. Yin Xiu put the puppet on the shoe cabinet beside the porch and said, "when there is moonlight at night, put the puppet under the moonlight, and maybe you will get some harvest. This is a little gift for your daughter. I hope it will help her


    With that, Yin Xiu turned back and walked toward the door with Ning yuejing.


    After passing by the girl, Yin Xiu stopped again, rubbed the girl''s head with a smile, and whispered to her, "I hope to see you have some extraordinary achievements one day. Come on!"


    Ning yuejing also smile at the girl, smile with a bit of encouragement.


    Then, in the girl''s very clear, simple eyes, full of confusion, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walked away from the Liu family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Looking at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing stepping out of the house, Zhao Jiancheng is a bit dazed.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly moved to the puppet that Yin Xiu put on the shoe cabinet in the porch, and his eyes were slightly absent-minded.


    He thought it was strange that Yin Xiu praised his daughter so much and left such a puppet.


    Zhao Jiancheng''s daughter, Zhao Kerui, also looks puzzled at the same time. Until Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walk down the elevator, they finally take back their eyes.


    Then she also looked at the puppet on the shoe cabinet next to her. Then she couldn''t help but look up and ask Zhao Jiancheng, "Dad, just now Who are those two brothers and sisters? Why do you say that to me? "


    Zhao Kerui is really confused. She doesn''t know Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    After hearing his daughter''s inquiry, Zhao Jiancheng finally regained his mind. After seeing Zhao Kerui, he couldn''t help but say, "jump, great, ha ha! It seems that my daughter is really extraordinary. Even Mr. Yin praised you so much and left something for you. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhao Jiancheng was so excited that he became incoherent.


    Zhao Kerui was more and more puzzled. He looked back at the door behind him. After closing the door behind him, he quickly ran to Zhao Jiancheng and asked, "Dad, why are you so happy with your smile? Who are the two brothers and sisters? "


    Zhao Jiancheng managed to stop laughing and suppress his excitement and joy. He raised his hand and patted her daughter''s head running up to him and said, "those are not brothers and sisters. You can''t call them that..."


    "Then what shall I call them?" Zhao Kerui asked.


    Zhao Jiancheng thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter, so he said vaguely, "well, anyway, you are not suitable to call them brother and sister. All in all, you know that they are very powerful people


    "Since Mr. Yin asked you to practice martial arts in the future, my father will send you to the best martial arts school tomorrow."


    "What''s more, the state has promulgated the latest education reform plan. From next year, martial arts training courses will be comprehensively implemented in all primary and secondary schools throughout the country. At that time, you should study hard and practice hard. You can''t be lazy and lazy. Do you know that?"


    Zhao Jiancheng said to Zhao Kerui seriously.


    When Zhao Kerui heard the speech, he nodded his head.


    Then he thought about the exquisite puppet that Yin Xiu had left for her just now. After looking back, he immediately ran over and took the puppet.


    At this time, Liu Min, who was originally in the room with Liu Zhipeng, probably heard Zhao Jiancheng''s sudden laughter just now, so she came out to see what happened.


    "Husband, what were you laughing at just now? Suddenly you laughed so loud? It''s a shock. It''s a shock to my parents. " Liu Min asked with some anger.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiancheng looked back at her and grinned again and said, "Minmin, I want to tell you a piece of good news. You will be happy after listening to it."


    "Good news? What other good news can make you so excited? " Liu Min is a little curious.


    Zhao Jiancheng said with a smile, "of course!"


    "Minmin, let me tell you, didn''t Mr. Yin leave just now, and then just as Mr. Yin left, they jumped and came back from school. Guess what did Mr. Yin say to me when he saw the jump?"


    Zhao Jiancheng is still a little unable to restrain the excitement and joy in his heart, and has a little to do with Liu min.


    Hearing this, Liu Min was puzzled and asked, "what did he say to you?"


    Zhao Jiancheng was just about to open his mouth when Zhao Kerui, standing next to him, suddenly cut in and said, "Mom, what did dad say? Mr. Yin said that I was quite good. He also told my father that he could let me try to practice when he had a chance. He said that maybe he would have some unexpected joy..."


    Yeah?


    Liu Min smell speech, immediately eyes a stare, the face immediately showed the color of surprise.


    Then, he suddenly turned into a surprise. He looked up at Zhao Jiancheng, and exclaimed excitedly, "husband, what Tiao Tiao said is true? Yin, Mr. Yin, does he really say that, skipping? "


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jiancheng also nodded with some excitement and said, "it''s true. That''s exactly what Mr. Yin told me


    Hearing the affirmative answer from Zhao Jiancheng, Liu Min can''t help but take a deep breath, trying to calm down the excitement and surprise in her heart.


    However, even if she has been very hard in the restraint, but still some difficult to recover.


    After all, that one is the immortal Yin!


    Even he said it himself. Doesn''t it mean that his daughter has a high talent in martial arts practice?


    So in the future Maybe jumping can also become the cultivator, learn all kinds of magic arts, and can fly the sword?At the thought of these, Liu Min can''t help but think about how to calm down!


    "Great, great, with that Mr. Yin''s words, our family will be very promising after jumping. Maybe, maybe I can become a disciple of the immortal sect... "


    Liu Min murmured excitedly.


    Zhao Kerui saw her mother was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She was more curious about the identity of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Why are parents so excited about Mr. Yin''s words? Who is Mr. Yin? How can you let your parents have such a big response to his words!


    Before Zhao Jiancheng didn''t answer her questions, Zhao Kerui couldn''t help asking Liu Min again: "Mom, who is the man you told your father about Mr. Yin and the beautiful sister with him? Why are you so responsive?"


    Liu Min took a few deep breaths and looked at her daughter. After a while, she said, "jump, don''t ask so much about this. In short, you just need to know that Mr. Yin is a very good man. "


    "Since he said you are suitable for practice, your father and I will send you to the martial arts school to practice martial arts in a few days. Don''t you start to offer martial arts training courses in your school next year, and then you should practice well, you know


    Hearing Liu Min''s answer, Zhao Kerui couldn''t help but curl his small mouth and murmured two words in a low voice.


    At this time, Liu Min noticed the puppet in Zhao Kerui''s hand, and couldn''t help but ask: "jump, what''s in your hand?"


    When Liu Min asked, Zhao Jiancheng couldn''t help saying, "this is Mr. Yin''s special stay. He said it was a small gift for Tiao Tiao. He also said that he told us to put the puppet in the moonlight at night, saying that there would be some unexpected harvest. "


    "I think this puppet is not simple. Maybe there are some secrets hidden by Mr. Yin in it."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Min was surprised again and exclaimed, "really? This puppet is actually a gift given to us by Mr. Yin himself? "


    "So, Mr. Yin is really optimistic about our family jumping. That''s great. Maybe there are some powerful cultivation secrets or magic in this puppet


    "Well! I think so, too. Anyway, if there is moonlight at night, we''ll immediately put it under the moonlight and we''ll know... "


    Zhao Jiancheng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    On the other side, after Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing left the Liu family and arrived downstairs, Ning yuejing couldn''t help smiling and said, "master, what skills or secrets are hidden in the puppet you left the little girl just now?"


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "it''s a kind of skill, Shangxuan Tianxin Jue.". It''s just a good skill, which is quite consistent with her constitution. "


    Ning yuejing nodded slightly and said, "that little girl''s qualification is really very good. With the master''s" Shangxuan Tianxin Jue ", as long as she practices well and has a good entry-level teacher, I believe she will have some achievements in the future."


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiu said lightly, "although she is not as special as you are, she is indeed quite extraordinary in her own qualifications. She should also be regarded as a superior posture in the world of practice."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu smiles again and says: "since I happen to meet her, it''s worthwhile to give her a little chance. Maybe there will be a chance to meet this little girl in the future. Ha ha. "


    Ning yuejing covered her mouth and chuckled. She glanced at Yin Xiu and said, "master, you are happy with hunting. It''s like opening a doll shop at the gate of our school and carving so many puppets. There are all kinds of martial arts and Magic Arts in it, which are sold to the so-called "predestined people."


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "don''t you think it''s interesting? Think about it. The puppets sold by master are not sure when they will be discovered. At that time, many people will suddenly rise up and become the people who stir up the storm because of the skills or magic skills in them. "


    Ning yuejing chuckled and said with a smile like a flower: "master, what you said is very vivid. Just like the protagonists in the previous online novels, they all had this kind of adventure. Then they began to make great progress and shocked a lot of people. From then on, they stepped onto the peak of life and became the most powerful person in the world."


    Yin Xiu touched his nose, laughed and said, "this is not very good. Maybe the master''s actions will cultivate many talented people in the future. "


    "Master, aren''t you the" adventure grandfather "in those online novels before? Cluck... " Ning yuejing covered her small mouth, a burst of Jiao smile.


    "I think it''s very good. You see, after so many years, master will have many more generations."


    Yin Xiu pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    "All right, all right. Even I find it interesting to hear you say that, master. I want to try and make something to play with. " Ning yuejing chuckled.


    Yin Xiu said: "the road of cultivating truth is so long. You have to find something interesting to relieve your boredom, don''t you? I think it''s good to spread some of these things when I''m free. "


    "Well! After that, I''ll be bored. I''ll learn from Shifu. I''ll make some puppets and statues. Then I''ll hide some martial arts and secrets in it. Then I''ll spread them out and give them a wide range of blessings. Hee hee... "


    Ning yuejing smiles.


    The puppet of Gu Shuyao that Yin Xiu gave to Zhao Kerui in the Liu family was a puppet carved by Yin Xiu in those two years when Ning yuejing was in high school.


    Inside, he hid in a high-quality cultivation skill called Shangxuan Tianxin Jue.


    There are still some left in the storage rings of those puppets Yin Xiu carved in those years.


    Just as Ning yuejing said, when she saw Zhao Kerui just now, Yin Xiu found that her talent was quite good. She was so pleased with her pursuit that she remembered that there was a puppet in which there was a skill suitable for Zhao Kerui''s cultivation, so she simply took it out and gave it to her.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing jokingly walked to the parking lot. After Yin Xiu slowly drove the car out of pinshang District, Ning yuejing could not help asking, "master, are we going back or how?"


    Yin Xiu thought for a while and said, "do you have any places you want to visit?"


    Ning yuejing pondered for a while and said, "well, master, let''s go to the high school where I used to study. I haven''t seen it for so many years, but I miss it


    "Yes. Then let''s go to your alma mater of high school... " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    At present, Yin Xiu drove to Ning yuejing''s high school alma mater.


    However, Yin Xiu left pinshang District in his car less than ten minutes, suddenly, a fierce crash came from a crossroad in front of him.


    Yin Xiu was stunned and immediately released his spiritual consciousness to investigate the situation.


    However, at the intersection, a black car was hit by another silver car and turned over. It skidded on the ground for at least 20-30 meters, bending a street lamp on the road.


    The side of the black car was completely sunken, and it was completely destroyed.


    And the silver car was no better, the front of the car was broken to pieces. The ground is left with a variety of pieces of parts, can be described as a mess.


    The sudden impact of the accident obviously scared the pedestrians around, as well as the drivers in the vehicles on the road.Many pedestrians couldn''t help but stop to watch, and the drivers who had been driving normally also pressed the brakes to stop.


    However, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness could not help frowning after seeing the scene of the accident.


    Ning yuejing, who was in the co driver''s seat beside Yin Xiu, also frowned slightly and said, "master, how does this accident look like that silver car was deliberately hit?"


    Ning yuejing also used the spirit to investigate. She is now a yuan infantile cultivation, and her spiritual consciousness is enough to cover such a distance.


    Yin Xiu nodded calmly and said, "yes. Looking at the traces on the ground, the silver car had no brake when it hit the black car, and it was very fast, so it hit straight


    With that, Yin revised to use the spirit to investigate the situation of the people in the two cars.


    At this time, I saw that the black car overturned on the ground was suddenly torn apart by a strong sword light. Then, two figures rushed up from the car cut by the sword light one after another.


    Look at the appearance of the two figures, it seems that a man and a woman.


    At the same time, the other side of the silver car in the same two figures kick open the door, one left and one right out.


    The two were both middle-aged men, each holding a sword of cold light.


    After rushing out of the car, the two men immediately looked around at the man and woman who rushed out of the black car, and said in a cold voice, "you can''t run. If you don''t want to die, hand over the things immediately, otherwise, today will be your death date!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Hearing the two men''s words, a man and a woman not far away from the opposite side turned cold. One of them said in a cold voice, "do you want us to give you something? Dream


    "In that case, we should not blame us for our ruthless efforts. Today, we will have no place to bury you two!" One of the two men immediately snorted and killed the man and woman with his sword.


    Another companion beside him also did not fall behind. They were like electricity, and suddenly jumped up to the man and woman


    The sudden change of the intersection surprised the pedestrians and drivers around.


    Not only did the four people in the street fight with each other directly, but they didn''t think that they would fight in public.


    Although many people were frightened, they did not have much fear. Instead, they began to watch with interest.


    Nowadays, people have long been familiar with martial artists and even practitioners. They will not be shocked to be stunned by the fighting and fighting of several martial arts experts on the road.


    After all, it is not as good as it was ten or twenty years ago.


    If in those days, such a thing would have shocked countless people to stare out. But now, people are just watching a riot.


    Geithner over the years, people have seen so many more bizarre scenes.


    Even the practitioners who can fly away from the sky, fly the sword, and perform all kinds of fantastic magic arts, as well as those legendary terror demons emerge in endlessly, not to mention the martial arts.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the car not far away, was frowning slightly.


    As early as that man and a woman rushed out of the overturned black car, Yin Xiu found that the woman''s face was a little familiar.


    Although many years have passed, the woman''s appearance has changed a lot from a young girl who was still a little green to a mature woman now, but Yin Xiu recognized her at the first sight.


    "It''s her..."


    Yin Xiu murmured.


    Ning yuejing, who was sitting next to him, also frowned slightly. After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she could not help but say: "master, that woman seems to be a little bit like the sister named Xue Ning who came to me to ask for help when you were in seclusion!"


    "I still remember that her father was the master of yin and Yang in the island. You were in the closed door at that time, so I didn''t disturb you. Then I went to the hospital with little jelly to check her father''s condition. After I forced out the ghost type God in her father''s body, the little jelly ate the evil spirit type God... "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu could not help nodding his head and said, "it should be Xue Ning. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she has also learned martial arts, and she has reached the level of Qi refining period. "


    "However, her accomplishments are not small compared with her companion and the two men who pursued them. I''m afraid they''ll be at a loss if they join hands. "


    The woman who rushed out of the black car was Xue Ning, who had had a lot of interaction with Yin Xiu, but has not seen her for many years.


    At this time, Ning yuejing tried to ask, "master, we Would you like to go over and have a look? "


    Yin Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK. Let''s go over and ask for details. After all, he is an old friend, and he can''t turn a blind eye. "


    "If they''re in charge, it can''t be ignored."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao. That''s what she meant.


    Although she and Xue Ning only went to the hospital to treat Xue Hongyi, and then Xue Hongyi''s family invited Yin Xiu to have dinner with her, there were such two intersections.


    But after all, there are so many feelings in it that we can''t ignore it.


    At present, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing push open the door one after another and get off the car.


    Both of them were not in a hurry to directly intervene in Xue Ning''s fight. Although Xue Ning''s strength was obviously much worse than that of his opponent, it was not bad for a while.


    After getting off the bus, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing went to the intersection where they were fighting.


    At this time, there were not many people getting off the road to watch the battle. Even more, they directly climbed to their roof and stood on the roof to watch. Many pedestrians also stopped to watch the scene.


    Shua!


    Bang! Clang!


    Xue Ning and their opponents are in a fierce battle. The man with Xue Ning has good strength. He is already a cultivation in the later period of Qi refining. He is not inferior to the two men who pursued them.


    However, Xuening was so much worse that the man with her had to take care of her side and help her resist the attack from time to time.


    In this way, it is inevitable for nature to be constrained everywhere, and to be exhausted by fate.


    When you see the two middle-aged men, you can''t help but laugh. It''s the second time that you''ve been killedXue Ning snorted coldly, biting his teeth and scolding: "don''t be paranoid. We will never give that thing to you!"


    "Good! Since you must die, you must die for me


    One of the men snorted coldly. The sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The "Shua" was like a flash of lightning, which instantly swept to Xue Ning''s throat.


    Seeing this, Xue Ning was shocked and stopped by his sword.


    It''s a pity that her cultivation was not good enough. She was swung away by the other side''s long sword, and the dense sword stabbed her throat again


    Xue Ning''s companion man also caught a glimpse of this scene. He was so surprised that he could not even care about his opponent. He quickly waved his sword and wanted to stop the sharp sword attacking Xue Ning''s throat.


    However, he had just made a move, but he was immediately entangled by the opponent he was facing, and the other side''s sword directly stopped his long sword. Put clearly is to let him helplessly watch Xue Ning be stabbed to death by a sword!


    "No!"


    Xue Ning''s companion couldn''t help but cry out. Seeing the sharp sword like a cold star stabbing Xue Ning''s throat, he could not help but crack his canthus and widen his eyes.


    Xue Ning at the moment is also a blank mind, completely muddled, staring at the cold light stabbing at her eyes, in the critical moment of life and death, she has lost the ability to reflect and think, a dull.


    In fact, even if she didn''t stay, with her practice, this moment has no time to make other reactions. Can only wait for the arrival of the sword cold light


    Compared with Xue Ning''s stupefied despair and canthus to crack, their opponents, however, revealed a cold grim smile.


    In particular, the man who stabbed Xue Ning with his sword showed a cold smile of evil spirit on his slightly upturned mouth. He seems to have seen Xuening under his sword, being stabbed in the throat, blood splashing scene.


    However, just as his sword was about to pierce Xue Ning''s throat, and even the tip of his sword almost touched his throat skin, he suddenly found that his body could not move.


    The sword in my hand can''t move on any more, even if it''s a little bit!


    Such sudden changes suddenly let the man''s heart startled, a burst of bewilderment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    What, what''s going on?!


    The man who stabbed Xue Ning with his sword was shocked.


    Xue Ning, who was opposite to him, suddenly stopped at the place near her throat. Even the light of the sword had already made her skin feel a little tingling, and the whole person was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, standing there, I dare not move. She did not notice the other party''s abnormality, but felt that it was the other party''s intention to do so, and she did not dare to act rashly.


    And the man''s companion saw that the man was suddenly stopped when he was looking to stab Xue Ning to death with a sword.


    "Shao Dong, what are you doing? Kill her and come and deal with this guy with me


    The man named Shaodong turned a deaf ear to his words, still standing there motionless.


    As a matter of fact, Shao Dong can hear it clearly. Unfortunately, he can''t move at all.


    The shouting man saw Shaodong still standing without any reaction. He immediately felt something strange. He couldn''t help shouting again: "Shaodong, what''s the matter with you? Do you hear me


    At the same time, Xue Ning''s companion felt a burst of canthus when he saw Xue Ning about to be stabbed in the throat by the man named Shaodong.


    However, when he saw Shaodong did not stab the sword into Xue Ning''s throat, his heart suddenly secretly slightly relieved. However, seeing that Xuening had already been pointed at the throat by the other party, but half an inch away, he could not help but feel a tight heart.


    Even in the mind has flashed the scene that the other party may hold Xuening to blackmail him to hand over things.


    However, when his opponent called Shaodong twice in a row, and Shaodong had no response at all, Xue Ning''s companion finally realized Shaodong''s strangeness, and his eyes swept over Shaodong''s slightly stiff face, and a trace of doubt passed in his eyes.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing walked slowly through the traffic jam in front of them and the people who got off to watch.


    Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t cry any more. Although he can hear what you say, no matter how many times you ask him, he can''t respond or act to your words."


    The sudden voice made Shaodong''s companion and Xue Ning both stunned and turned to look at Yin Xiu.


    "Who are you? Did you do it? "


    The man, who was still struggling with Xue Ning''s companion, found out that Yin Xiu appeared, he immediately forced back Xue Ning''s companion with a sword, and then retreated to the side of Shao Dong, holding the sword in his hand and staring at Yin Xiu with vigilance.


    Xue Ning''s companion was forced back by the other party, and did not go forward to entangle him. Instead, he immediately took the opportunity to rush to Xue Ning. Xue Ning, who was still in a daze, pulled out the sword of the man named Shaodong and retreated to one side.


    After being pulled away by her companions, Xue Ning finally regained her consciousness. Her eyes at Yin Xiu also showed a trace of suspicion.


    Yin Xiu changed his face with the magic, and Xue Ning could not recognize him.


    However, after that, when Xue Ning''s eyes finally noticed Ning yuejing, who was standing beside Yin Xiushen and was slightly backward, he was immediately stunned.


    Then, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. Looking at Ning yuejing, she exclaimed, "you, are you Ning yuejing? Yin His apprentice? "


    Compared with that year, Ning yuejing''s face did not change much, and Xue Ning recognized it at a glance.


    And she probably thought that Yin Xiu''s identity was so special that she was not suitable to call Yin Xiu''s name directly in public, and to expose Ning yuejing''s identity was a timely change of tongue, which was called "he".


    Seeing Xue Ning recognize himself, Ning yuejing could not help but smile and gently nodded his head and said, "it''s me, sister Xuening, long time no see."


    "Hiss It''s really you


    Hearing Ning yuejing admit, Xue Ning can''t help but take a long breath, some can''t believe said.


    Seeing that Xue Ning and Ning yuejing knew each other, Xue Ning''s companion was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ning yuejing and then Xue Ning. His eyes showed a little suspicion and curiosity.


    "Xiao Ning, do you know each other?"


    Xue Ning''s companion asked Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning nodded his head and said, "Well! Yes. "


    At this time, the man who heard Xue Ning and Ning yuejing talk couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "so you are a group. However, what kind of magic trick did you do to make my younger martial brother live? If you don''t let him go immediately, we will never let you go of Tianquan gate


    The man obviously knew that he was not the enemy of Yin Xiu. After all, Yin Xiu was able to give his younger brother a place to live without knowing it.


    Therefore, he had to try to move out of the school behind him, hoping that his school could make Yin Xiu a little afraid.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu has never heard of what he called "Tianquan gate". How can such an unworthy sect in the world get into Yin Xiu''s eyes."Tianquan gate? I haven''t heard of anything


    Yin Xiu said lightly.


    Although there is no slightest disdain tone in his tone, but that kind of light, no care, not put in the eyes of the tone, but than any scorn and scorn to make the other party feel more humiliated.


    "You..."


    The man was so angry that he pointed to Yin Xiu, bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "if you have the courage, you should report your name. If you dare to despise Tianquan gate, I want to see what you are!"


    The man is not stupid. He wants to find out the origin of Yin Xiu''s identity.


    Yin Xiu was obviously not in a bad mood. He had some leisure to talk with him. He said with a faint smile: "if I really put my name on the newspaper, I''m afraid it will frighten you. I have never heard of Tianquan gate. "


    "As for whether you despise it, it depends on how you want to understand. If you think I''m belittling your Tianquan gate, even if you despise it, it''s no more than a small sect in the river and lake. Whether you despise or not is just a group of ants in my eyes."


    Yin Xiu said carelessly, but let the other side a little uncertain, looking at Yin Xiu''s eyes a little bit empty. But it seems unwilling to shrink back.


    After all, he has already announced his school name. In front of so many people, if he is so easily frightened in public, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the reputation of Tianquan gate?


    He felt the same shame himself.


    So, he bravely, a little bit fierce, scolded Yin Xiu: "what a big tone! Are you still a member of the three immortal families? Who to frighten! Do you think I''m scared? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Xiu laughed and was too lazy to talk to him any more. His eyes turned to Xue Ning and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We''re OK. Thank you for saving me."


    Xue Ning shook his head and said thanks. Then he looked at Ning yuejing and asked, "Xiaojing, this is..."


    Hearing Xue Ning''s inquiry, Ning yuejing glanced at Yin Xiu. She could not help but cover her mouth and smile. Then she coughed slightly and said, "sister Xuening, this is my master!"


    "Ah..."


    Xue Ning was surprised at the speech. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin Xiu again with a look of astonishment and surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "You, you..."


    Xue Ning looked at Yin Xiu and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Yin Xiu smiles at her and says, "it''s me. Let''s talk about the rest later. But what''s going on between these two people and you? Just now I heard what they were asking you to hand over? "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Xue Ning finally regained his composure and quickly replied, "these two people are from Tianquan gate. I don''t know how they learned that my husband and I have a treasure in hand, so they have been chasing after us and trying to force us to give them the treasure."


    "Treasure?"


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but stare at the two men in Tianquan gate.


    The man who was still able to move seemed to see something bad, especially from Xue Ning''s reaction, it seemed that Yin Xiu''s identity was really not simple, so he could not help but withdraw.


    When Shaodong, who couldn''t move, immediately wanted to escape.


    However, in front of Yin Xiu, if Yin Xiu doesn''t want them to leave, they can''t escape even with wings!


    In perceiving that the other party was going to flee, Yin Xiu could not help but snort, "want to escape? Come back to me


    With this, Yin Xiu raised his hand and grabbed Shao Dong in the air. As soon as he was holding Shaodong, the man snatched out of the air with his lightness skill was immediately caught back to the ground by Yin Xiu together with Shaodong, who was being held by him.


    Poop!


    They fall to the ground. Shaodong, still imprisoned by Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, can''t make any sound at this time. But the other man could not help but cry out in pain, and then suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu, his eyes appeared a touch of horror.


    It is obvious that ordinary people in the river and lake can not have such a means to capture him directly from the air. This must be the immortal method!


    That is to say, the person in front of us is very likely to be a member of the three immortal families!


    At the thought of this, the man''s heart suddenly a burst of panic and panic. Although the Tianquan gate where he is located is not well-known in the world, it is not even a mole ant if compared with the three immortal gates.


    "You, you Are you really from Xianmen? "


    The man looked at Yin Xiu in shock and exclaimed with a trembling voice.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him lightly. He was too lazy to pay attention to him for a moment. He continued to ask Xue Ning, "what treasures do they want to take from you?"


    Yin Xiu is really a little curious.


    For Yin Xiu, Xue Ning had no taboo.


    She knew exactly what kind of person Yin Xiu was. The treasures in their eyes were not worth mentioning in front of Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu was unlikely to covet any so-called "treasures" in their hands.


    So Xue Ning said directly to the man beside him: "Qichen, take out the things."


    Luo Qichen has been listening to the dialogue between Xue Ning and Yin Xiu. At this time, he is also full of curiosity about the identity of Yin Xiu. Similarly, he is also curious about how Xue Ning knows Yin Xiu, who is likely to be a immortal.


    Especially at the moment, hearing that Xue Ning had no scruples to let himself show things to the other party, Luo Qichen was even more surprised. I didn''t know why Xue Ning had such trust in the people in front of him.


    But now that he had opened his mouth, after a little hesitation, he took it out of his pocket.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing saw what Luo Qichen had taken out of his hand, they couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Then Ning yuejing suddenly burst out laughing.


    The smile was a little dazzling. Her bright eyes glanced at Yin Xiu beside her, and she was even more happy. She even narrowed her eyebrows into crescent


    Xue Ning was surprised by Ning yuejing''s sudden laughter. Luo Qichen, who had just taken out the treasure, was also at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Ning looks at Ning yuejing, some doubt way, "is this thing what problem?"


    Looking at Xue Ning''s puzzled expression, Ning yuejing stopped laughing a little, glanced at Yin Xiu, and said with a smile: "sister Xue Ning, you''d better ask my master, cluck..."


    Eh?


    Xue Ning is stunned. What does this have to do with Yin Xiu?


    He couldn''t help but look up at Yin Xiu. Luo Qichen beside him was no exception. He looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu raised his hand, touched his nose, and said with a bit of silence: "in fact, the puppet in your hand was carved by me in earlier years. I also engraved the piece "the work of annihilating the heaven" hidden in it


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, this puppet has been in your hands..."


    Luo Qichen held a strange animal puppet in his hand.


    This puppet is one of the many puppets carved and spread by Yin Xiu. As for the puppet''s piece of "annihilation of the heaven", it is only a lower level cultivation skill.


    However, for ordinary martial arts practitioners, a medium and inferior cultivation method can be regarded as a rare treasure!It''s no wonder that the two Tianquan men will hunt down Xue Ning and his wife for this.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen couldn''t help but feel a bit "muddled. Forced" for a while.


    On the other side, the two men of Tianquan gate who also heard Yin Xiu''s words were also like this. Their hearts were full of stupidity


    I''m afraid they didn''t dream that the so-called "treasure" that they robbed of life and death would be carved by Yin Xiu, and the skills inside were also hidden by Yin Xiu.


    See Xue Ning and Luo Qichen that pair of ignorant. Force dull expression, Ning yuejing again giggle Jiao Jiao unceasingly.


    Even Yin Xiu thought it was a little funny.


    I didn''t realize that one of the puppets that I carved and spread was actually rolled to Xue Ning''s hand, and I happened to meet it again.


    At this time, Xue Ning finally regained consciousness, shook her head slightly and looked at Ning yuejing, who was still smiling. At this time, she could understand why the expressions of Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu were somewhat strange when Luo Qichen just took out the puppet, and then Ning yuejing was immediately laughing.


    Feeling is such a thing.


    "I see!"


    Xue Ning took a deep breath and opened his mouth. After a while, he just held out such a few words.


    Yin Xiu coughed softly and said, "this is actually a very good skill, but it is more suitable for men to practice."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu looked at Xue Ning and said, "I''ll give you a more suitable skill for women''s practice later."


    "Ah, really?"


    Xue Ning was overjoyed. He felt that he was hit by the pie falling from the sky. He could not help but widen his eyes when he looked at Yin Xiu.


    It was a real surprise to her.


    Since Yin Xiu himself said that he wanted to pass on her a piece of Kung Fu, he would never be inferior to that one. Moreover, it will be more suitable for her practice.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "of course."


    It''s just a piece of Kung Fu, which is nothing to Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmation, Xue Ning couldn''t help but take a long breath, "hoo, Yin Thank you, thank you


    Xue Ning was full of gratitude and almost called Yin Xiu''s name directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Yin Xiu gave Xue Ning a faint smile and said, "we are old acquaintances. Now that you are on this road now, you need not be too polite for a little help."


    After that, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help but scan the two men at the Tianquan gate on one side, and then asked Xue Ning, "what do you want to do with these two people?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu mention himself, the man of Tianquan gate who can still move can''t help looking at this side with a bit of panic.


    Just now Yin Xiu grabbed him back from the air, and he was scared, even afraid to run away. Because he knew very well that with Yin Xiu''s means, if Yin Xiu didn''t want him to run away, he would never be able to escape in front of Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Xue Ning couldn''t help but glance at the two men, frowning slightly, and a trace of anger and hatred flashed through his eyes.


    Then he said, "these two people have chased and killed us for quite some time. They almost got it just now. If you can, it''s better to give them some severe punishment."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "I see. In this case, if I abolish their accomplishments as punishment. It is not appropriate to kill people directly in public. "


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu could not help but glance at the passers-by.


    The sudden appearance of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing just now, as well as the scene in which Yin Xiu grabs two men who want to escape back to the ground from the air, makes passers-by feel quite surprised. Many people can''t help but take out their mobile phones and shoot Yin Xiu violently.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t care about it. Anyway, he changed his face with magic. He could take whatever he wanted.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll change my face later.


    "Yes! This is just the right way to save them from committing crimes in the future. " Xue Ning responded. He also agreed with Yin Xiu''s treatment.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the man, who was still able to move, immediately begged for mercy: "please forgive the younger two people. We knew that we were wrong. We promised that we would never dare again. We begged Shangxian to let us go."


    The man knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    As a warrior, it''s almost the same as killing them if they''ve abandoned all their Kung Fu.


    However, Yin Xiu was obviously not a kind-hearted person. Since the two Tianquan men were not really good people and almost killed Xue Ning, they should be punished.


    Yin Xiu didn''t kill them directly. It was generous enough.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu turned a deaf ear to his plea. With a wave of his hand, two magic powers fell into the two men''s bodies, directly destroying their elixir fields and meridians.


    In this way, unless the two of them can take the elixir that can be reborn, they will never continue to practice.


    "Ah! My Dantian, my meridians... "


    When Yin Xiu''s magic power fell into the man''s body, his body was immediately shocked. Then, an unspeakable pain immediately came from the Dantian area and the whole body meridians.


    He immediately found that his elixir field and meridians had been destroyed!


    In the face of the man''s howling, Yin Xiu didn''t care, and said to Xue Ning, "we''d better leave here and talk about it in detail."


    Xue Ning glanced at the man lying on the ground crying bitterly. He nodded his head and said, "OK! But where are we going now? "


    Yin Xiu thought about it and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, why don''t we go to your alma mater another day. Let''s go straight back later. "


    "Well, yes." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao. She wants to go back to her alma mater to visit Ben, that is to say nothing at will, and it will do no harm to go there another day.


    "Let''s go now!"


    After that, Yin Xiuli waved his hand and rolled up Ning yuejing, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen, and disappeared into people''s view.


    Of course, before leaving, Yin Xiu didn''t forget to take his car with him and take it back inside the ring.


    As Yin Xiu and others disappeared, the passers-by on the scene could not help but burst into an uproar and immediately began to talk.


    Shao Dong, who had been released from the spiritual confinement by Yin Xiu, was lying on the ground with his brother-in-law and wailing. Their elixir fields and meridians were destroyed, and their whole body was in great pain.


    Of course, what makes them more unbearable is psychological pain. I''ve been practicing hard for decades. I didn''t realize it. Now it''s gone to nothing!


    For a moment, how could they accept such a blow?


    At this time, they could not help but secretly regret that they should not have pursued and killed Xue Ning because of their momentary greed, which led to the disaster of today!


    On the other side, they were suddenly taken off into the air. Xue Ning and Luo Qichen could not help but feel some subconscious panic. At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice just came into their ears. "Don''t panic. I''m holding you. I can''t fall down."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen were slightly calmed down.After that, they both looked at themselves one after another. Xue Ning was ok because he knew the identity of Yin Xiu. After the initial panic, he was still calm at the moment.


    As for Luo Qichen, he was very surprised and kept looking at his feet and the distance.


    "You Are you really a member of the three immortal families? Which one is from Xianmen Luo Qichen couldn''t help looking up at Yin Xiu and asked.


    Yin Xiu glanced at him and laughed, but he didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "I''ll talk about it later. Here we are


    With such a short film carving, Yin Xiu has already flown back to the villa in Pingding village with Ning yuejing, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen.


    After casting a concealment spell, Yin Xiu fell down quickly.


    Xue Ning and Luo Qichen were not surprised to see that they had arrived in a rather wide villa courtyard in such a short time. At the same time, they could not help but look around.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "you two, you''d better sit inside and talk."


    "Well, excuse me." Xue Ning responded.


    When Yin Xiu entered the house, the green rose and the little man on the upper floor were obviously aware of it, and rushed down one after another.


    When Xue Ning and Luo Qichen saw the green Luo, Xiao man, Xiao PI and Ling, they all froze and froze there.


    Because it was at home, Yin Xiu didn''t give green Luo, Xiao man and Xiao PI. They used magic to cover up their true colors.


    Therefore, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen were naturally shocked when they saw the emerald green glimmer all over the body, the horns on the top of the head of Xiaopi, and the shape of the palm of the dragon''s head and horse''s body.


    In addition, there is a fully adult form, but only the size of an egg, the same eye can see unusual things. Comparatively speaking, Xiaoman looks the most "normal".


    Even if we don''t know what kind of species Xiaoman is, most people will take it for granted that it is just a relatively uncommon small animal, and will not think too much about it.


    "Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, you are back!"


    Green Luo just rushed down, then how to shout at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, barefoot flying to come over, small man and small skin, Ling also followed her.


    It looked like a child king with a bunch of pets.


    "This, this..." Luo Qichen was a little stunned. He looked at the emerald and small skin all over his body like a silly eye. Then he looked at the spirit of "Yiya" shouting and flying in the air. He was completely shocked.


    Relatively speaking, Xue Ning is undoubtedly much better. She knew the identity of Yin Xiu, so although she was surprised by the green rose and small skin, she could accept it.


    Besides, she had seen the spirit at the beginning. After Ning yuejing forced out the evil spirit in her father Xue Hongyi, she was still rushed out and swallowed by Ning yuejing''s spirit.


    So, after a shock, Xuening soon recovered. But green Luo and little PI that particularly "extraordinary" appearance, or let her can''t help but take a slightly different look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Seeing Luo Qichen looking at the green rose and the small skin, they look so stunned and stupid that Yin Xiu can''t help but smile and introduce: "this is green rose, she is a mountain spirit, so it looks a little different from ordinary people."


    "And these are Xiaoman, Xiaopi and jelly."


    Yin Xiu also pointed to the small skin around his feet and the spirit flying on the edge. As for Xiaoman, he had already jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder and looked at Xue Ning and Luo Qichen with some doubting eyes.


    At this time, Ning yuejing also said with a smile: "sister Xue Ning, little jelly you have seen before. Little leather, it''s from a dog, so it looks a bit fierce. In fact, it''s very good. "


    While speaking, Ning yuejing squatted down and stroked the small skin''s head, as well as the horn on its head.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s introduction that Xiaopi was actually a black one, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen were greatly surprised. Of course, they can not have heard of the name of Chen, which is a famous ferocious beast in the legend, and also a kind of auspicious animal.


    It is said that they have the abilities to ward off evil spirits, gather wealth, open fortune, town houses and so on. Therefore, nowadays, many shopping malls and companies like to put two black stone statues.


    In ancient times, many big families liked to put two pieces of black silk at the door.


    Because of Chen''s reputation, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen were surprised to learn that Xiao PI was a living one. They both looked at him closely.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, is this really the case? In the legend, it is used to suppress houses, ward off evil spirits and gather wealth? " Xue Ning Wu from some can''t believe raised his head to Ning yuejing asked.


    Ning yuejing nodded with a smile and said, "yes. Xiaopi is really a strange animal in the legend


    "Hiss..."


    Xue Ning can''t help but take a deep breath, looking at the eyes of small PI, a little more curious and surprised.


    I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see the real one!


    This is the ancient fierce and auspicious animals that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    However, Xue Ning turned to think about it. Nowadays, even all kinds of monsters are emerging in an endless stream. It seems that it is not surprising that the legendary "Chen" appears.


    However, in the final analysis, it is different from ordinary demons. This is the fierce and auspicious beast in ancient Chinese legend. It has some different feelings.


    "Well, sit down and talk about it." At this time, Yin Xiu said hello.


    Ning Yue Jing also said: "yes, sister Xue Ning, you all sit down."


    "Well, good."


    Although Xue Ning should, but the eyes still did not move from small skin''s body.


    After several people sat down, Yin Xiu glanced at Luo Qichen, who was sitting on the side of Xue Ning''s body. He could not help but ask, "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Luo Qichen quickly got up and said, "I don''t dare to be. My surname is Luo. The name of Luo is Qi Chen, which connects the preceding and the following. It is the Minister of the king and his ministers."


    Although Luo Qichen did not know the specific identity of Yin Xiu, he was very clear that Yin Xiu''s origin was absolutely extraordinary. When he saw Yin Xiu asked him, he could not help but be a little nervous.


    Seeing his appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Luo doesn''t have to be so restrained. Just be casual."


    After that, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to Xue Ning and asked with a smile, "Xue Ning, it seems that I heard you say this Mr. Luo is your husband before?"


    Xue ningslightly embarrassed smile, should say: "well, yes. We have been married for more than ten years


    After a slight pause, Xuening continued: "the reason why I can practice martial arts is that he taught me after knowing him."


    "I see."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and asked, "by the way, where is your father? Is he OK now? "


    At that time, Yin Xiu and Xue Hongyi had some affection, but later, Yin Xiu''s identity was completely exposed in the world. In order to avoid being disturbed, his original mobile phone number was discarded.


    Including Xue Hongyi, Wang Sixian and Wei Dawei, Yin Xiu could not be contacted. Naturally, Yin Xiu and them did not have any intersection.


    Looking back on the past, I feel a little bit sad.


    When Yin Xiu asked about his father, Xue Ning''s eyes suddenly turned red. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "my father, my father has passed away."


    "Ah..."


    Yin Xiu was slightly surprised, and then sighed silently, "I''m really sorry, but I asked about your sadness."


    Xue Ning smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s OK to do something. It''s just that I think of my father, and I feel a little sad."


    Yin Xiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "I don''t know why your father died so early. It seems that your father is not very old."


    If you count it down, Xue Hongyi is still in his sixties. In terms of the life span of people now, he is not really very old.Xue Ning sighed: "my father is seriously ill, coupled with the invasion of those demons, so I had to rush to the rear, but my father''s many industries are basically in the coastal areas."


    "So, when the news that the three front lines of defense were occupied one after another came to the rear, my father''s heart was filled with depression, which affected his illness. Finally, he failed to carry it over and died of illness..."


    "I see."


    Yin Xiu sighed slightly, but he could not help but sigh.


    "And your mother? How is your mother? " Yin Xiu asked about Xue Ning''s mother. Although she didn''t have much contact with her mother at that time, she also met several times.


    Xue Ning said: "my mother is all right. Now she lives with us in my husband''s house. It''s just the death of my father that makes my mother a little depressed. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Ning can''t help but sigh, showing a little helpless and sentimental.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "in the past few years, I didn''t realize that things have changed. In retrospect, it was like yesterday. "


    "Yes, I still remember when I took little jelly to break the Yin and Yang technique in Uncle Xue''s body. After he recovered, uncle Xue specially invited master to have a meal with me."


    Ning yuejing can''t help but sigh at one side.


    Yin Xiu saw that Xue Ning was in a low mood, so he turned aside and said, "by the way, I''ll write down the skill for you first. Now that you have reached the Qi refining stage, you will turn to the skill I passed on to you in the future. "


    After that, Yin Xiu took out the paper and pen directly from the storage ring, and prepared to write down the skill to Xue Ning.


    Although Xue Ning was still immersed in the haze of his father''s death, after hearing Yin Xiu''s words, she pulled away a little, and quickly said thanks to Yin Xiu.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Xue Ning was grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "You''re welcome."


    Yin Xiu smiles at Xue Ning. Then he directly controlled the pen with his spirit consciousness and wrote down the skill he intended to pass to Xuening on the paper.


    Control the pen with your mind. The speed of writing is as fast as the speed of light. In a blink of an eye, a piece of paper is full of handwriting.


    The paper immediately filled with words was opened by Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, and the pen continued to write the content of the skill on the next piece of paper


    The skill Yin Xiu intends to pass on to Xue Ning is called "Qinglian Suxin Jue", which is more suitable for female practice. It is much more powerful than the "extinction of the heaven" skill in the puppet of Zhiluo Qichen. It can be regarded as a superior skill.


    After all, it''s to be passed on to Xue Ning, an old friend. Yin Xiu is not very good at using this skill. Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to the common superior skills.


    Now what he can see a little bit is just some really top-level skills. It''s not too difficult for him to get one or two hundred kinds of skills in the practice world with his current strength.


    After writing down all the mental skills of "Qinglian Suxin Jue", Yin Xiu handed Xue Ning the manuscript book full of more than 20 pages in front of him.


    "This skill is called Qinglian Suxin Jue, which is more suitable for women''s practice. It is much better than the extinction of the heaven skill in your puppet. After you change to practice this skill, you should practice faster than before. "


    Yin Xiu said.


    Xue Ning quickly took over the manuscript which was full of the contents of the martial arts and said with gratitude: "Yin Xiu, thank you very much. Today, you not only saved us, but also sent me a skill. I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    Xue Ning is as excited as he is holding the manuscript tightly.


    Think about it. They almost lost their lives for the skill of the strange animal puppet that they spread out for Yin Xiu. Now he suddenly got a green lotus simple heart formula from Yin Xiu, which was far more powerful than the extinction of heaven in the alien puppet. Xue Ning''s excitement can be imagined.


    However, Luo Qichen suddenly heard Xue Ning calling Yin Xiu''s name, but he was stunned. Then he suddenly looked up at Yin Xiu and immediately opened his eyes to Xue Ning and said, "Xiao, Xiao Ning, you What did you call him just now


    "Why do I hear you call him Yin and Yin Xiu?"


    Seeing such a big reaction from Luo Qichen, Xue Ning came to realize that Luo Qichen did not know the identity of Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu was not showing his true face at the moment.


    So he couldn''t help laughing at Yin Xiu''s embarrassment and asked him, "this Can I tell him? "


    In fact, Yin Xiu didn''t care about it. He showed a very easy-going smile to Xue Ning, and said, "you may as well do it. Please do it."


    After saying that, Yin Xiu also simply removed the magic of changing face and face on his body, and showed the true face directly.


    When he saw the change of Yin Xiu''s appearance, Luo Qichen, who was sitting opposite him, was startled. Especially when he saw Yin Xiu''s face clearly, he opened his mouth in surprise and his eyes widened involuntarily


    "You, you You are, are... " Luo Qichen was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. He was stunned.


    At this time, Xue Ningcai, sitting next to him, explained: "Qichen, you can see that this is the real face of Yin Xiu. You''re not wrong. He''s the Lord of Yanyue sect, the immortal Yin! "


    "Really, really immortal yin? I, I am not dreaming Luo Qichen still some can''t believe hard to polish his eyes, eyes as if to pan light general staring at Yin Xiu.


    Xue Ning could not help feeling helpless when he looked like this. After looking at Yin Xiu, he said in some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Yin Xiu, he is so surprised. After all, your identity is a bit shocking to him. I have never told him that I know you before


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. It''s understandable."


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly interrupted with a smile: "who let master, you are in everyone''s mind, just like the Savior, the guardian God of China. No wonder brother Luo is so surprised. "


    Yin Xiu was dumb.


    After a while, Luo Qichen finally slowly eased over, and calmed down the excited mood a little bit.


    After taking a few more deep breaths, he looked at Yin Xiu with his eyes still bright and full of excitement, excitement and surprise.


    Later, he was excited and nervous and said, "I really didn''t expect to be able to see you with your own eyes one day! This is really my great honor! I am really, really too excited, please don''t blame! "Hoo ~"


    as he said this, Luo Qichen could not help but take a few deep breaths, trying to calm down the excited mood.


    Seeing that pair of "little fans" even more excited than the idol, Ning yuejing can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Xue Ning felt both helpless and smiling.


    Yin Xiu also said with a dumb smile: "Mr. Luo is too polite. Xue Ning and I have known each other many years ago. You don''t have to think of me as an immortal, not an immortal. Just put yourself in a normal state of mind.""Yes, yes, you are right. I''m really excited to see you all of a sudden. " Luo Qichen responded quickly.


    At this time, Xue Ning couldn''t help glancing at Luo Qichen and said angrily: "you, how big a person you are, you still can''t control your emotions, and you''re not afraid to be laughed at."


    "Hey, hey."


    Luo Qichen laughed two times and said, "this is really out of control all of a sudden. I can''t help it either. Besides, since you have known Yin Xianren for a long time, you have never mentioned it to me for so many years. "


    "What am I going to tell you about this? Even if I had told you before, I was afraid that you would have eight or nine out of ten. I would have thought that I was talking nonsense, would you


    Xue Ning did not have a good breath of white Luo Qichen.


    Luo Qichen was right when he thought about it. If Xue Ning really told him that he knew Yin Xiu before, I''m afraid he might have been playing with Xue Ning and fooling him.


    So Luo Qichen had to pick up a smile and ignore it.


    Seeing their quarrels, Yin Xiu thought it was very interesting, so he sat down and watched the excitement without talking.


    After noticing the lively eyes and expressions of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, Xue Ning couldn''t help but hold up his hand and pinched Luo Qichen''s arm. He said angrily, "look at you, let Yin Xiu and Xiao Jing watch their jokes? Really


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "where, it''s too late to see your husband and wife so playful and have love. It''s too late to be a joke."


    "Yes, yes, I envy sister Xue Ning for your intimate quarrel with brother Luo. The so-called fight is a kind of scolding and love. This is the proper atmosphere and sentiment between husband and wife."


    Ning yuejing also agreed, the eyes do reveal such a trace of envy.


    After that, he glanced at Yin Xiu again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    After chatting with Xue Ning for more than an hour, Xue Ning and Luo Qichen got up to leave.


    Yin Xiu didn''t do much to keep him, but before leaving, he sent some inferior spirit stones and spiritual fruits with the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan to the two Xue Ning.


    In the end, the old acquaintance, read the fate and friendship of the past, give a little care is also should. The left and right are just some inferior spirit stones and low-grade spirit fruits.


    If it had not been specially left in the storage ring, now even if it was a mountain of inferior spirit stone, or those low-grade spiritual fruits were placed in front of Yin Xiu, he would not have bothered to look at it more.


    These things are of no practical value to him. If they fall under his feet, he is too lazy to stoop to pick them up.


    Xue Ning and his wife had a great harvest. When they left, they were very happy and grateful to Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu not only saved their lives, but also taught Xue Ning a powerful skill. He also presented many spirit stones and fruits.


    The two of them can only keep this in mind. If they want to repay, they can''t return it. After all, it''s Yin Xiu!


    After leaving Yin Xiu''s family, Luo Qichen could not help but sigh to Xue Ning: "I really didn''t expect that immortal Yin would speak so well. I always thought he would be aloof and aloof. The real person is totally different from what I imagined. "


    Xue Ning glanced at him and said, "he used to be very easygoing. However, if you think about the earth shaking events he has done in the past, it seems that once someone really offends him, his anger will certainly be like thunder. "


    "Well, it is."


    Luo Qichen nodded with approval, "think about the island country in those years, as well as MIDI, the Western hypocrites, and the demons who invaded China recently Which of these is not destroyed by Yin Xianren and killed in a river of blood! "


    "So, as long as Yin Xiu''s temperament doesn''t offend him, everything is easy to say, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it. But once it reaches his bottom line and infuriates him, the consequences will be faced with a disaster like the collapse of the earth! "


    Xue Ning Dao.


    Luo Qichen said: "however, although this trip we come out is breathtaking, but the harvest is also extremely huge. Now that we have the "green lotus simple heart formula" passed on to you by immortal Yin, and the "annihilation of the heaven" skill in the exotic animal puppet, our Luo family has the most basic foundation for building a family. "


    "What''s more, the immortal Yin also said that these two skills are real cultivation skills. In the future, our Luo family may be able to change from a martial arts family to a Xiuzhen family! "


    Luo Qichen''s tone is full of excitement and expectation.


    Xue Ning also had some expectations and said: "if it is true, in the future, compared with those immortal families, at least under those immortal families, our family should have a chance to become one of the first echelon aristocratic families."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Luo Qichen responded with force.


    On the other side, after Xue Ning and Luo Qichen left, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing said a word and went back to the room, ready to continue to study how to work out two suitable formulas for strengthening the root and nourishing the yuan and cutting the hair and washing the marrow.


    And Ning yuejing accompanied green Luo and Xiaoman for a while, and prepared to go back to the room to practice the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    However, at this time, Ning yuejing''s mobile phone suddenly rings, the call is a strange number.


    Ning yuejing with a little doubt connected the phone.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Ning yuejing asked.


    Her phone number does not know many people, suddenly a strange number called in, inevitably some surprise and curiosity.


    "Xiaojing, it''s me, Si Tian!"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, a voice that makes Ning yuejing very familiar and some strange comes from the phone immediately. The person who called is Li Sitian who has not contacted Ning yuejing for several years.


    As soon as she heard that it was Li Sitian''s call, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but exclaimed, "ah, it''s you, Si Tian! I just saw a strange number calling in. I thought it was who! "


    Li sining was not surprised to hear from her.


    It seems that although she has not been contacted for several years, Ning yuejing still has not forgotten her, or is alienated from her. She is still as close as before.


    Before calling Ning yuejing, Li Sitian was a little worried about this. She was afraid that she had not been contacted for so many years. Ning yuejing might not recognize her friend and classmate.


    But now it seems that she had been worried too much.


    After relaxing his mind, Li Sitian''s voice became lighter and lighter. With a trace of joy, he said, "Well! Xiaojing, it''s me. "


    "Last night, I saw Wang Kaiyuan send a message in our former class group, saying that I met you in the school, and said that you had no change at all with that year. It looked like the same as when you just graduated.""I thought I''d try to call you at this number last night after I saw the message he sent to the group, but it was a little late at that time, so I thought I''d try to call you again today, but I didn''t expect to get through."


    Li Sitian''s tone is also full of a bit of excitement.


    Ning yuejing suddenly comes over. It turns out that Wang Kaiyuan told the group what happened to him in Yinhai University. No wonder Li Sitian thought of calling her.


    But think about it, Ning yuejing is not strange. After all, he has been "disappeared" for many years. Wang Kaiyuan met himself in Yinhai University by chance. He went to the former class group and said it was normal.


    "So it is. I met Wang Kaiyuan in Yinhai University before. I didn''t go back to see it for many years, but I was free, so I went shopping. I didn''t think it would happen that I met Wang Kaiyuan. Besides, listen to him, he is still teaching in Yinhai University. "


    Ningyuejing road.


    "Well, I''ve heard him talk about it before. By the way, Xiaojing, how come I couldn''t get through to you with Lin Fang a few years ago? We thought we''d never get back to you! "


    Li Sitian said.


    Ning yuejing was slightly apologetic and said, "Si Tian, you should also know my master''s identity in yanyuezong? In the past few years, I have been in Yanyue Sanxian island. On the one hand, I am in the process of cultivation. On the other hand, I have to help my master manage some affairs of Yanyue sect. "


    "Of course, what''s more important is that in recent years, Sanxian island has opened a guard array, blocking the surrounding space, and there is no way to receive the wireless signals from the outside, so I can''t receive any calls from you..."


    Because in the past, Yin Xiu''s identity as the patriarch of Yanyue sect was not exposed. When Yin Xiu left and Yanyue Sanxian Island opened the guard array, Ning yuejing would not tell Li Sitian and Lin Fang about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    After listening to Ning yuejing''s explanation, Li Sitian immediately remembered that Yin xiunai was the patriarch of Yanyue sect, and came to him immediately.


    "So it is. No wonder you''re suddenly out of touch. " Li Sitian said.


    After saying that, she can''t help but say: "by the way, Xiaojing, you are still in Yinhai now, aren''t you?"


    Ning yuejing replied, "yes, I should stay in Yinhai for a while."


    After a brief pause, he said, "in addition, the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian island has been closed, so even if I go back to Yanyue Sanxian Island, you can call me."


    After listening to Ning yuejing''s words, Li Sitian was very happy and said, "that''s great. Lin Fang and I are still in Yinhai now. Why don''t we make an appointment to get together these two days? To tell you the truth, Lin Fang and I miss you very much


    "OK, you can talk to Lin Fang and ask her when she has time. Then we can make an appointment to get together. I miss you, too


    Ningyuejing road.


    "Well! That''s a deal. I''ll call Lin Fang later to see when she has time. " Li Sitian said.


    "By the way, this number is what I use now. Please remember to save your notes later!" Li Sitian added another sentence.


    "Yes, I will." Ning yuejing smiles and answers.


    Then, they continued to talk on the phone for about half an hour, and then they hung up reluctantly. After all, I haven''t contacted for many years, and I really want to chat.


    Hang up the phone, Ning yuejing can''t help but breathe a tone, immediately showed a smile of joy on his face, appears very happy.


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang are her only two friends who have always been very good friends in this secular world. After many years, Ning yuejing was a little pleased and expected to meet them and have a party with them these two days.


    It was evening before I knew it.


    After an afternoon''s repeated deduction, Yin Xiu finally came up with a suitable prescription for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. This prescription was directly named "xiaopeiyuan pill" by Yin Xiu.


    The reason why we have such a name instead of "Peiyuan Dan" is mainly because there is already a kind of elixir called "Peiyuan Dan" in the realm of practice.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s crude and minimalist version of the pill had to be named "xiaopeiyuan pill", instead of trying to save time, it was also called "Peiyuan pill".


    As for the formula, Yin Xiu had not yet worked out the formula. He had to take some time to continue to elaborate on it.


    The main problem is the material. Yin Xiu tried his best to find out the formula of the materials which are relatively common on the earth and are not so difficult to obtain. Otherwise, it would be difficult to produce on a large scale, and the cost was also a problem.


    However, as long as we can spend more time and energy, we can still deduce them.


    After writing the formula of xiaopeiyuan pill, Yin Xiu came out of the room. Just at this time, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have come back from work in the company, and are preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    The two of them came back from work much earlier than ordinary employees. After all, after all, they handled things well, and naturally they came back earlier if they wanted to come back.


    Hearing Yin Xiu go downstairs, Ji Xueqing can''t help but turn her head and look in the kitchen, and then said, "Yin Xiu, I''ve collected all the 10000 tons of steel you asked me to buy. I''ll take them back in the storage ring. Do you want to spare them in the yard or what?"


    Yin Xiuying said: "wait until you get out of the yard."


    "By the way, I continued to deduce in the afternoon, and I have worked out the formula of Guben Peiyuan type. I will give you the prescription later, and then there will be the formula of cutting hair and washing marrow. I will try to finish it in one or two days."


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing was a little overjoyed, and then said, "I have asked the production department to take charge of the problems in the workshop and solve them as soon as possible. There are still two idle plants in the plant area that can be put into use directly."


    "As for the rest, we have to build a new factory. If you want to put all of your 14 kinds of pills into production, I think we have to build two more factories to divide enough workshops


    Yin Xiu said: "these things you make up your mind and order to go on."


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing should sound, and then can''t help but ask, "by the way, you and Xiaojing didn''t go out for a walk today?"


    "I went out in the morning to deal with Xiaojing''s private affairs. I''ll be back in the afternoon. "


    Speaking of this, yinxiu stopped for a moment and continued, "by the way, we met Xuening at noon. I don''t know if you have any impression on her."


    "Xue Ning?"


    Ji Xueqing is slightly stunned. He can''t help but recall carefully.


    Yin Xiu directly reminded him, "it was the girl who took Xiaojing to the hospital to help her father break the Yin and Yang technique in her body."As soon as Yin Xiu said this, Ji Xueqing immediately remembered and said, "I remember, it''s her. How did you meet her? "


    "It''s a coincidence. Originally, Xiaojing and I had finished our business and planned to go to our alma mater of Xiaojing high school. But I ran into Xue Ning and her husband being chased and killed by two people in the Jianghu on the way. So I saved them and brought them back to talk about the past. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but feel annoyed and said, "I forgot that you knew her too. Before that, I should have left them here for a night, so that you can see them."


    "Being chased and killed by the people in the Jianghu? What''s going on? " Ji Xueqing was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu gave a general account of the situation and explained the origin of the strange animal puppet in Luo Qichen''s hand.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan smell the words, and they can''t help laughing.


    Jiang Shanshan chuckled and joked, "Yin Xiu, how can this situation remind me of those martial arts novels I read when I was a child? What treasures or secret books of martial arts are in the world? It has caused a bloody storm in the lake and countless Wulin people are fighting for each other to rob me."


    "Yes, yes, it is." Ji Xueqing is also full of smile.


    Yin Xiu touched his nose with a smile, "it can''t be blamed on me. I was just idle at the beginning. In addition, I was in a bottleneck state at that time, so I wanted to make my mood more perfect, so I carved so many puppets."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu coughed a little and said, "of course, I also admit that the reason why many puppets with various martial arts, martial arts, magic and other secret scripts were spread out at the beginning was partly because I read some online novels and martial arts novels in those years, and there were a lot of this kind of bridge in them, so it was a bit of fun."


    After listening, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at each other. Then Jiang Shanshan said with a kind of banter smile: "it seems that our Yin immortal has not escaped the fate of being poisoned by those martial arts novels and online novels, cluck..."


    After that, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Xueqing glanced at Yin Xiu, and also covered his mouth and laughed.


    It is rare to have a chance to make fun of Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    After some joking, after Ji Xueqing cleaned up, she handed the rest to Jiang Shanshan. She and Yin Xiu went out into the yard outside and took out the steel she had asked her to buy from the storage ring she was wearing.


    After collecting all the steel that Ji Xueqing took out into his own storage ring, Yin Xiu said to her, "I will refine all the pharmaceutical furnaces as soon as possible these days, and you will have to arrange and deal with the rest by yourself."


    Ji Xueqing should say: "OK, leave the rest to me."


    When she came back to the house, Jiang Shanshan had already prepared dinner in the kitchen. And Ning yuejing at this time also came down from the upstairs room, as well as green Luo and Xiaoman, they all came down to the living room.


    After a while, Jiang Shanshan came out of the kitchen with the dishes and said to Yin Xiu and others, "OK, come and eat."


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Xiu got up and said.


    Although he and Ning yuejing have been able to build a valley and do not need to rely on food to maintain their lives, it is also quite good to satisfy their appetite occasionally.


    After dinner, Yin Xiu just sat in the living room for a while, then got up and went back to his room.


    He was not in a hurry to continue to deduce the formula of the pills, but prepared to refine the needed pharmaceutical furnace for those pills that had been made.


    It didn''t take much effort for Yin Xiu.


    In the process of deducing the formula of those pills, Yin Xiu had already deduced and determined the whole layout of the pharmaceutical stove, all the array, the seal script, and how to refine them.


    Otherwise, if the corresponding pharmaceutical stove is not derived at the same time, how can Yin Xiu determine the formula.


    After all, it is necessary to flow batch production. If we decide the formula in a hurry, but we can''t realize the flow production of pharmaceutical furnace, isn''t it a waste of effort?


    Yin Xiu used the magic power of "three heads and six arms". Yin Xiu began to refine the pills he named "Zhuang Ti Wan" in the early stage of foundation building and the stage of boiling and tempering skin and flesh.


    A large amount of steel was constantly taken out of the storage ring by Yin Xiu, and then quickly refined by the real fire he inspired to meet the requirements of the refining furnace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, innumerable iron and steel were quickly refined into pieces by Yin Xiu. The round and jade like steel ingots were stacked on one side.


    Seeing that the steel ingots were almost finished, Yin Xiu immediately started refining the pharmaceutical furnace and took out some other needed refining materials from the storage ring


    The next morning, after a night of refining, Yin Xiu had refined all the pharmaceutical stoves he had given Ji Xueqing for the thirteen kinds of pills.


    With Yin Xiu''s current accomplishments, he also has three heads and six arms of magic power, which is equivalent to having three of his own refining at the same time, naturally fast.


    Seeing that the sky was bright outside, Yin Xiu went downstairs and gave all the 13 refined medicine stoves to Ji Xueqing, who received her storage ring.


    As for the rest of the matter, Yin Xiu did not intend to interfere.


    "Master, I have an appointment with two former classmates this evening. I may come back later..." After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan drive to the company, Ning yuejing suddenly says to Yin Xiu.


    Last night, Li Sitian called Ning yuejing again and made an appointment with her. I''ll get together tonight.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years, but they can''t wait to meet and get together.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu was slightly surprised and asked casually, "Oh? Are you a college student? "


    "Well. It was when I told you that I wanted to teach them some Kung Fu, but later I was seriously injured and nearly killed by the people who came to deal with me by the three immortals cult. Thanks to Shifu, you saved the two female students with the spirit of wood. "


    Ning yuejing explained.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu immediately remembered Li Sitian and Lin Fang. He nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, one of your classmates is Li, and the other is Lin?"


    "Well, yes, both of them!" Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    Yin Xiu said: "OK, since you have made an appointment to have a party with them, then you can go."


    Yin Xiu now has nothing to worry about Ning yuejing, not to mention that Ning yuejing is now a yuan infantile cultivation, and nothing can threaten her.


    What''s more, I''m in the silver sea right now. What''s the matter? I can detect it at such a close distance.


    Ning yuejing should a, and said: "master, I''ll go to my alma mater of high school with me later."


    "Yes."


    Yin Xiu replied, "what time are you going to go?"


    Ning yuejing thought for a moment and said, "let''s go at nine o''clock. We''ll be back at noon. "


    "Yes


    Unknowingly, at nine o''clock in the morning, Yin Xiu drove with Ning yuejing to her alma mater of high school.


    At present, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing have nothing else to do in Yinhai. It''s good to go out and have a look.Although the security guards of the high school do not allow outsiders to enter at will, it is difficult for Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. After Yin Xiu stops the car, they directly find a hidden corner, jump over the school wall and enter.


    Yin Xiu is no stranger to this high school. When Ning yuejing was studying here, he often came in to visit with Ning yuejing.


    Because it is the school time, coupled with the cold weather, so the high school campus seems a bit cold. However, from time to time, the sound of reading came from the teaching building.


    Ning yuejing still has a lot of memories in this school. After all, she also studied here for three years.


    Especially when she heard the familiar sound of reading and the teacher''s voice of giving lectures in the classroom, she could not help looking back in her eyes


    Yin Xiu accompanied Ning yuejing to stay at school for about two hours, then left and went home.


    For the whole afternoon, Yin Xiu continued to deduce the formula of the medicine. In the end, Yin Xiu did not get out of the formula, but came up with a formula of the medicine.


    In fact, Yin duo''s medicine is not good enough to use.


    He directly named this "pulp washing liquid" simply and clearly!


    When Yin revises the pharmaceutical stove for refining pulp washing liquid, Ning yuejing suddenly comes and knocks on his room door, so Yin Xiu has to stop first.


    "Xiaojing, are you going out to have a party with your classmates?"


    Yin Xiu opened the door and saw Ning yuejing standing at the door. He immediately guessed what she was going to say.


    "Well, master, I''ll go out first." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yin Xiu said casually, "do you want to drive out?"


    Ning yuejing thought, "OK! Then, master, give me the key. "


    "Yes


    Yin Xiu should voice, immediately he left the car key on the desk in the room to take over, give Ning yuejing.


    "Have a good time. If you have anything, you can call master, or crush the bone rune that master gave you." Yin Xiu said again.


    Ning yuejing responded forcefully: "I know, master, I''m leaving..."


    "Go


    At the moment, Ning yuejing took the car key and ran downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Xiaojing, this way..."


    Ning yuejing just walked into the restaurant where she had an appointment with Li Sitian. She immediately saw Li Sitian, who was sitting in a position by the window, stood up and waved to her with joy.


    Seeing Li Sitian, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but feel a little happy and quickly walked over, "Si Tian, when did you arrive, how could you be so early?"


    After Ning yuejing approached a little, Li Sitian said with a smile: "I have just arrived for a while. Come on, sit down first. Lin Fang said that she would have to wait a little longer to arrive. "


    "Well, good."


    Ning yuejing answered and sat down in the opposite position of Li Sitian.


    Li Sitian poured a cup of tea for Ning yuejing. He looked at Ning yuejing and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Xiaojing, you really can''t see any change. You''re still as beautiful as that year."


    Ning yuejing chuckled and said, "Si Tian, your change is not big."


    "Is it? Hee hee, that''s OK. It seems that I haven''t begun to look old. " Li Sitian said with a smile.


    "By the way, Si Tian, how are you and Lin Fang these years?" Ning yuejing suddenly asked.


    Li Sitian nodded his head and said, "we are both very good. We can''t contact you in recent years. Occasionally, we will talk about you when we chat."


    Ning yuejing sighed softly and said, "I can''t help it. In recent years, my communication is closed and there are many things, so I have no time to come out and get together with you."


    Li Sitian smiles and says, "it''s OK. Now we''re together again."


    "Oh, yes." Ning yuejing chuckled.


    After chatting for a while, they were not in a hurry to order. After about 20 minutes, Lin Fang finally came late.


    As soon as she saw Ning yuejing, Lin Fang couldn''t help but come over quickly. She gave Ning yuejing a big hug immediately. She said excitedly, "Xiaojing, I want to die!"


    "Well, I miss you too." Ning yuejing also backhanded embrace Lin Fang, full of joy said.


    Looking at them for a long time, Li Sitian couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I said you two, when are you going to hold it?"


    "Why, don''t you?" Lin Fang glanced at Li Sitian with a smile.


    Li Sitian pursed his mouth and said, "how dare you? Since you two like holding it so much, you can hold it for a while. Well, it doesn''t matter if you hold it for three or five hours. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. "


    "Spit! Three or five hours. You can tell. Do you think we are conjoined babies Lin Fang spat lightly, and then sat down with Ning yuejing''s hand.


    Li Sitian sipped his lips.


    At this time, Lin Fang could not help but ask Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, how long are you going to stay in Yinhai this time? Do you want to stay for a long time or do you have to go again after a while? "


    Ning yuejing said: "it should be just a little stay for a while. My master has come back with me. The details will depend on my master''s ideas."


    Lin Fang smell speech suddenly slightly surprised, "your master also returned to the silver sea?"


    Li Sitian also showed a trace of surprise.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian both know that Ning yuejing''s master is Yin Xiu.


    "Well, yes." Ning yuejing nodded gently.


    "While you''re still in the silver sea, we''ll have to find time to get together." Lin Fang said.


    Li Sitian was also busy responding: "yes, or when you and your master are gone, I don''t know when I will have a chance to get together again."


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t have anything else to do. Call me when you are free. Let''s make an appointment to go shopping together."


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    Li Sitian immediately said, "OK, that''s it. We''ll go out for a walk this weekend."


    "Good!"


    Ning yuejing smile should, and then can not help but ask a sentence: "by the way, you two these years of cultivation are OK?"


    "It''s very good. With the skills you taught us and the things we gave us a few years ago, we can practice faster than others." Li Sitian said with a relaxed look.


    Lin Fang also echoed: "yes, I''ve reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. Maybe I can break through the innate state in a few days! Si Tian is similar to me. In the martial arts school where Si Tian and I are practicing martial arts, we are the two most powerful students. The others are far behind us... "


    Lin Fang''s tone is full of pride.


    Although she and Li Sitian''s qualifications are not so outstanding, Yin Xiu asked Ning yuejing to teach them the skills that are not bad, and they are very suitable for their physique.


    In addition, a few years ago, Ning yuejing also gave some inferior spirit stones and low-level spirit fruits to them both, so it is not surprising that they can have such accomplishments.


    Ning yuejing saw Li Sitian''s and Lin Fang''s accomplishments at a glance before nature. After hearing Lin Fang''s words, she couldn''t help smiling and saying, "that''s good. I''ll give you some more things later. During this time, you two should also practice hard to get through the two channels of Ren and Governor as soon as possible, and break through the congenital realm."When Lin Fang and Li Sitian heard the words, they were happy. They naturally guessed what Ning yuejing was going to give them. They quickly said thanks to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, thank you so much."


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and smile for a while, and said, "what are you polite to me?"


    "Come on, let''s order first."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, order first. Let''s eat and talk." Lin Fang answers quickly and calls the waiter


    Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, they don''t feel that they have any talent. They are still as intimate and natural as before. They talk and laugh, but they talk about many interesting things in school.


    While they were having a meal and chatting, suddenly a slightly harsh voice came up, "Oh, isn''t this Lin Fang and Li Sitian? They really meet everywhere in life!"


    The sudden voice makes the three people who are talking and laughing are stunned, and look up with the same voice.


    When Lin Fang and Li Sitian saw the woman who was walking towards them with a smile on her face, they could not help but frown, and a trace of disgust flashed through their eyes.


    Ning yuejing noticed the subtle changes in the expressions of Lin Fang and Li Sitian, and asked in a low voice, "why, this woman has some disagreements with you?"


    "Well!"


    Li Sitian nodded and said in a low voice: "her name is Zheng Peiqi. She practices martial arts in the same martial arts school with us. Her husband was a teacher in our martial arts school. She chased Lin Fang at the beginning, but Lin Fang didn''t feel any sense of him."


    "And this woman is chasing after her husband. I heard that she also used some means to falsely claim that she was pregnant and cheated her marriage. Later, she was really pregnant."


    "It''s probably because her husband chased Lin Fang before, but she''s chasing her husband backwards, so she''s always been a little resentful of Lin Fang, and from time to time she deliberately provokes and finds fault."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    After listening to Li Sitian''s explanation, Ning yuejing can''t help but nod lightly.


    When Li Sitian and Ning yuejing explain, the woman named Zheng Peiqi has come.


    Her eyes glanced at the sitting Lin Fang, Li Sitian and Ning yuejing. Finally, her eyes fell on Lin Fang''s face, and then she said with a smile: "why, it seems that you don''t welcome me as an unexpected guest."


    Lin Fang glanced at her coldly and said with some disgust: "since you know that you are an unwelcome uninvited guest, what are you doing here?"


    "Cluck..."


    Zheng Peiqi burst into a smile, glanced at Lin Fang''s eyes and flashed a trace of coldness. She said, "I said Lin Fang, how come your brain has become more and more stupid. Of course, I came here on purpose to block you. How about it? Do you feel very unhappy now? I''m not satisfied with my eyes, and even want to hit me?"


    "That''s right. The more unhappy you are, the more happy I am. Cluck..."


    She didn''t hide it.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian listened to a burst of itching teeth. They really wanted to slap her hard on her cheap face.


    Ning yuejing also couldn''t help frowning secretly, and glanced at Zheng Peiqi with a sidelong glance. A trace of unhappiness passed in her eyes.


    "Zheng Peiqi, I don''t have time to fight with you now. If you want to do it yourself, you can go away and commit it. Don''t be like a lump of pestle here. It''s disgusting."


    Lin Fang said coldly.


    When Lin Fang was directly compared to a lump, Zheng Peiqi suddenly trembled with anger. Her eyes, which were somewhat flattering and somewhat mean, fiercely gouged out Lin Fang and took a deep breath. Then she pretended to be relaxed and said with a delicate smile: "Oh, yo, what a great prestige. It almost scared me to death. Sharing this restaurant or your own? I''m not allowed to stand here? "


    "You are so angry. I really have to stand here a little longer. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go. I didn''t stop you."


    Looking at Zheng Peiqi''s mean and mean face, Li Sitian couldn''t help but say: "Zheng, we are not in the mood to accompany you to chirp here today. If you are sensible, get out of my way. Don''t bother me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You''re not welcome to me? You alone? Tut Tut, such a big tone, I''d like to see how you can be rude to me. You want to hit me? If you have the courage, you should try it. My husband is now the deputy director of the Bureau of martial arts supervision in Yinhai city. My nephew, the son of my elder brother, has been admitted to the Sanqing palace of Xianmen. I''d like to see who dares to touch my hair! "


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that my nephew, who has been admitted to Sanqing palace in Xianmen, is coming home to visit relatives these days, and some of his elder martial brothers are coming back to play with him. Now he is eating with our family in the box next to me. If you are not afraid of death, just try to be rude to me


    Zheng Peiqi said coldly with a disdainful face. His face was full of arrogance and fearless attitude, leering at Li Sitian and Lin Fang with sneers.


    Li Sitian, who was originally a bit aggressive, could not help feeling a bit suffocated when she heard her words. In fact, she and Lin Fang both know what Zheng Peiqi said.


    The only thing I don''t know is that she didn''t expect her nephew to come home to visit his relatives and eat in this restaurant.


    For Zheng Peiqi''s husband, Li Sitian and Lin Fang have nothing to fear. Although they do not deal with Zheng Peiqi, her husband is not involved in these matters.


    How to say that her husband knew Lin Fang and Li Sitian after all. She had taught them martial arts in the martial arts school, and had pursued Lin Fang.


    As far as Si Fang and Li Tian are concerned, they have nothing to do with him.


    But what Zheng Peiqi said about the nephew who was worshipped in the Sanqing palace made Li Sitian and Lin Fang afraid.


    In today''s world, the law in the secular world can''t control the people in the three immortal sects. To some extent, the three immortal sects are completely above the secular existence.


    If they really offend the people of the immortal sect, they will be seriously injured or even killed by the other party. The law can not control the disciples of the immortal sect.


    It can be said that those who are related to the immortal sect, such as Zheng Peiqi, the relatives of the disciples of the immortal sect, basically have a gold medal to avoid death.


    Even if something has been committed, the local government does not dare to take more care of it. At most, it is just a matter of peace and a small matter.


    Seeing Li Sitian''s mousetrap, though not angry, but daring to speak, Zheng Peiqi immediately began to smile more complacent.


    Looking at Li Si Tian''s face, she said, "how dare you? Just now, I was still very dignified and clamored to be rude to me. Now, why don''t you say anything? "


    "Since I have said that I will be rude to me, I will stand here and let you fight. If you have the ability, you can do it. Come and try to hit me! How did you suddenly become a shrinking turtleAt this time, Zheng Peiqi was obviously a domineering shrew, arrogant and proud, standing there and shouting.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she finished this speech, Ning yuejing, who was originally sitting in a position in Lin Fang, suddenly stood up and slapped her arrogant and arrogant face with a cold face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a crisp slap in the face suddenly rang out.


    Ning yuejing''s slap on the face was not light. It not only hit Zheng Peiqi in the face, but also made Zheng Peiqi fly backward. She fell on the ground three or four meters away, knocking the tables and chairs beside her into a clatter.


    At this time, although there were not many guests in the restaurant, the sudden huge movement immediately shocked everyone. They all looked up or turned their heads in amazement.


    The waiters in the restaurant are also full of astonishment and bewilderment, staring at Zheng Peiqi who has fallen on the ground. He is a little stunned, but no one has responded for a while.


    Don''t say it''s anyone else. Even Lin Fang and Li Sitian didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would make such a sudden move, and his attack was so cruel that he directly fanned Zheng Peiqi out.


    However, they two people in a Leng, suddenly raised a pleasant feeling, mercilessly out of a vicious gas.


    When they quarreled with Zheng Peiqi just now, they ignored Ning yuejing who was sitting next to her. Now they suddenly remembered that Ning yuejing was also here. With Ning yuejing''s temperament, how could Zheng Peiqi''s provocative demonstration be tolerated?


    And with Ning yuejing''s identity, there is no need to worry about Sanqing palace. Lin Fang and Li Sitian are not worried about Ning yuejing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    While Li Sitian and Lin Fang feel very happy and want to clap their hands, Zheng Peiqi is directly beaten by Ning yuejing''s slap in the face.


    Even temporarily ignored the pain on the body and face, just lying on the ground staring at Ning yuejing, did not slow down for a long time.


    She really did not expect that someone would dare to beat her, and beat her so hard that her whole brain seemed to be buzzing.


    Is it not clear what she said just now?


    Her husband is the deputy director of the Bureau of martial arts supervision in Yinhai City, and her nephew is a disciple of Sanqing palace in Xianmen. How dare this woman really beat herself?


    Where is the courage and confidence!


    Is she not afraid to die?


    Nowadays, there are a few people who dare to offend the bureau at will.


    As the name suggests, however, the department specially set up by the state to deal with the increasing number of armed men is to supervise them.


    Basically, it is to make the functions and powers of the dragon soul brigade, which was originally attached to the national security and hidden under the water surface, open to the public, and set up an independent Bureau. Even the backbone personnel of the military supervision bureau are all personnel of the former national security dragon soul special brigade.


    Therefore, for the warrior, this bureau is just like a sword on top of his head. How dare you provoke him?


    Not to mention Zheng Peiqi, there is also a nephew of a disciple of the Sanqing palace of Xianmen. For the disciples of Xianmen, only a few secular martial artists killed them. The government and government departments did not dare to investigate.


    It is for this reason that Zheng Peiqi dared to be so arrogant, defiant and defiant to Lin Fang and Li Sitian before. It is also because of this, will Ning yuejing actually dare to really start slapping her in the face, feel can''t believe, was beaten directly.


    In Zheng Peiqi''s opinion, Ning yuejing dares to beat her, that is simply audacious, and does not conform to common sense!


    "Quack! Do you really think that you have a nephew who can''t cure you if you join the immortal sect? Humph, so domineering, I beat you today


    Ning yuejing sees Zheng Peiqi stupidly staring at herself, but she snorts coldly.


    At this time, Zheng Peiqi finally came to her senses, and the pain all over her body hit her one after another. At the same time, she couldn''t help taking a breath, and her cheek was swelling rapidly.


    However, at the moment, Zheng Peiqi still ignored the pain on her body, filled with shame and anger in her heart.


    She stares at Ning yuejing, her eyes glowing, as if to spit fire. She gets up from the ground, covers her swollen cheek with one hand, points to Ning yuejing, and yells: "you, you, you dare to beat me! How dare you hit me? I I will kill you


    After that, Zheng Peiqi immediately grabbed the teapot on the table next to her like a shrew, then screamed and smashed it directly towards Ning yuejing.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Lin Fang and Li Sitian called out subconsciously.


    However, Ning yuejing could not help but snort coldly. With a wave of her hand, Ning yuejing made an arc at the teapot that she had smashed, and flew back to Zheng Peiqi in the opposite direction


    Bang!


    Whoa


    The copper teapot smashed on Zheng Peiqi''s face. Although Ning yuejing didn''t use half a force at all, Zheng Peiqi still gave out a shrill scream when she was hit by the teapot. Then she immediately covered her face and howled.


    Although the tea in the teapot was not boiling hot, there was a temperature of 70-80 degrees. When the teapot hit her face so directly, the tea in it naturally splashed her head and face.


    It would be strange if she didn''t scream and howl when the hot tea was splashed on her head and face.


    The sound of the teapot falling on the ground naturally attracted other people in the restaurant to look sideways. The guests who had just sat looking up now all stood up and looked this way.


    Seeing the situation of the scene, I couldn''t help but breathe in.


    As for the waiters in the restaurant, they looked at each other for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah! It hurts, burns, burns me to death... " Zheng Peiqi covered her face and flung the hot tea on her head and face, and howled miserably.


    A wisp of blood ran down her forehead.


    But just by the teapot hit the place was knocked a hole, that bright red blood let her look even more miserable.


    However, compared with her previous arrogance, she deserved it!


    "You deserve it


    Li Sitian looked at her wailing appearance and snorted.


    Lin Fang curled her lips and said, "look at her, dare you be so arrogant and arrogant."


    Ning yuejing''s face has no waves.


    Zheng Peiqi, after the initial severe heat and pain, has gradually slowed down. Hearing the taunts of Li Sitian and Lin Fang, her resentment and anger immediately jumped up.She covered the bruised and bleeding wound with one hand, and her sharp and mean eyes glared at Ning yuejing, Li Sitian and Lin Fang. She screamed: "you wait for me. If you have the courage, don''t run. I''ll call my husband and my nephew. Then I''ll see how you die!"


    Zheng Peiqi looks a little crazy at the moment, with a ferocious and venomous look on her face. In addition, her hair is splashed with tea, and her face is still dripping with blood. She looks like a female ghost. She is fierce and frightening, and makes people shiver.


    However, Ning yuejing didn''t care about her threat. She just sneered and turned her lips in disdain. She said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll wait here today. Who do you want to call to give you a head? Go and call. I''ll see how powerful your nephew who has been worshipped in Sanqing palace can have, hum!"


    Just a disciple of Sanqing palace hasn''t put it in Ning yuejing''s eyes.


    Even if it is the master of Sanqing palace, Ning yuejing has nothing to fear. On the contrary, if you dare to provoke yourself, you should be afraid of them.


    Because they know Ning yuejing''s identity, Li Sitian and Lin Fang have no worries. Instead, they look at Zheng Peiqi as if they are looking at a clown, with a bit of banter and disdain.


    They knew that if Zheng Peiqi really called her nephew, a disciple of Sanqing palace, to show her, then there would be a good show.


    They all know to Ning yuejing''s temper, as long as the other side dare to come forward to provoke her, then the other party will never have any good fruit to eat!


    Of course, Li Sitian and Lin Fang could not have been so relaxed without knowing that Ning yuejing was Yin Xiu''s disciple.


    If only they were here, or other people, they would be in a panic at the moment, and they would run for their lives in a hurry.


    "Good, good! You wait for me. You can''t regret it later! "


    Zheng Peiqi stares at Ning yuejing bitterly and barks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    With that, Zheng Peiqi ran to the box on one side with a slight stagger


    As Zheng Peiqi left, many people in the restaurant could not help but have a burst of discussion.


    They don''t know exactly what happened. They just pay attention to it after Ning yuejing slapped Zheng Peiqi to fan Fei.


    In addition to their discussions, these people also glance at Ning yuejing from time to time. In their eyes, they are more or less frightened. Women who are so powerful and arrogant as Ning yuejing are really rare.


    Of course, when Ning yuejing slapped Zheng Peiqi out of the room with a slap in the face, she smashed Zheng Peiqi into her teapot and slapped her across the air. Obviously, her accomplishments are quite good.


    However, many people still heard the words between Ning yuejing and Zheng Peiqi just now. When they thought that the woman had a nephew who was a disciple of Sanqing palace in Xianmen, those people in the restaurant were surprised.


    Of course, they are also surprised that Ning yuejing, knowing that the other party has such a background, actually dares to hit each other with such heavy hands, and also acts as if he is not afraid. He seems to have no regard for Sanqing palace.


    These people don''t know where Ning yuejing came from. They dare to ignore Sanqing palace so much.


    "Is it Is she also a disciple of Xianmen? "


    Some people looked at Ning yuejing and couldn''t help guessing.


    In addition, they could not think of any other reason for Ning yuejing to be so fearless and fearless about the identity and background of Zheng Peiqi''s nephew Sanqing palace disciple.


    Ning yuejing didn''t care about the curiosity and strange eyes of those people around her. She said to Li Sitian and Lin Fang, who were also standing beside them: "Si Tian, Lin Fang, let''s sit down. I''ll see how arrogant and despotic she can be when her nephew of Sanqing palace disciple comes


    With Ning yuejing in, Li Sitian and Lin Fang naturally have nothing to worry about and fear.


    Li Sitian gently replied, "well, Xiaojing, we have nothing to be afraid of when you are here."


    Lin Fang apologized and said, "Xiaojing, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for my reason, I wouldn''t let you go through this mess."


    Ning yuejing smiles and shakes her head to Lin Fang and says, "it''s OK. What are you polite to me. This person is so domineering and arrogant, give her a lesson and let her have a long memory, and it will be better to be more restrained in the future. "


    Micro pause for a while, Ning yuejing said again: "did she always challenge you like she did just now?"


    Lin Fang nodded with a little helplessness and said, "almost. In any case, basically every time I meet her, I have to be satirized by her tone of yin and Yang. It''s just that she has a background in Xianmen, and it''s not easy for us to argue with her, so we can only tolerate as much as possible. "


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to crack her bad mouth." Li Sitian said indignantly.


    "Don''t worry. I promise that after today, she will meet you just like a mouse meets a cat." The light road of Ning yuejing.


    While they were talking, the manager of the restaurant finally came. When he heard some waiters explain the situation, his face changed slightly.


    Eyes swept their eyes, Ning yuejing their table, face a burst of cloudy change, hesitant.


    At this time, there was a noise in the corridor of one side of the box.


    Then he saw the wet hair and a large lump on one cheek. Although the bloodstain on his face had been simply removed, there was a bloodstain on his forehead. Zheng Peiqi, with several men, rushed out in a fierce manner.


    "Husband, Jianye, it is they who beat me like this! Just now they said that the Sanqing palace is nothing special, and they don''t pay attention to it at all! "


    Zheng Peiqi pointed to Ning yuejing three people, gnashing teeth hate voice said.


    One of the men who came out with her seemed to be in his thirties, and the others were very young. It was estimated that the youngest of them would be 15 or 16 years old at most.


    Hearing Zheng Peiqi''s words, several people couldn''t help but look at Ning yuejing and others. The young men looked like they couldn''t be exhausted. They cried out indignantly: "what a big tone! How dare you not pay attention to my Sanqing palace? It''s just a worldly mortal. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth


    "Yes, some ordinary people dare to insult and despise our Sanqing palace. They are so arrogant that they don''t know whether to die or not! If we don''t give them some lessons today, I''m afraid they will think that our Sanqing palace is made of clay. We can insult and despise them with their common people! "


    "Even if they are women, this matter must not be ignored. Dare to hurt my aunt, but also despise my Sanqing palace, it is bold! If we don''t give them proper lessons and punishments, who in the world will pay attention to our Sanqing palace? "


    The one who spoke was only 15 or 16 years old. He was Zheng Peiqi''s nephew.


    When Zheng Jianye and several other disciples of Sanqing palace were crying out with indignation, Zheng Peiqi''s husband pan Minghui suddenly appeared embarrassed when he saw that Lin Fang and Li Sitian were among the people who had beaten her wife.He is no stranger to Li Sitian and Lin Fang. He once pursued Lin Fang fiercely at the beginning. Now he finds that there are two of them among the people who hurt his wife. His anger suddenly turns into embarrassment.


    Standing there, I was even a little at a loss, and my face was full of hesitation and change.


    Ning yuejing, Lin Fang, and Li Sitian naturally found Zheng Peiqi and others. Ning yuejing just glanced at them, but did not care, nor did they have a trace of fear.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian see Ning yuejing still sitting, so they all sit like a mountain and ignore it.


    Around the other diners at this time can not help but look at Zheng Peiqi and others and Ning yuejing three people. There are also some people who are waiting for a good show, afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    The waiters at the counter, as well as the manager of the restaurant, were even more disoriented. They heard what Zheng Peiqi and the disciples of Sanqing palace had said just now.


    If these people are really disciples of the immortal sect, it will be troublesome.


    "Manager, what now?" A waiter couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    At this time, the restaurant manager''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "we can''t manage this matter, and we can''t afford it. It''s better to call the police as soon as possible. As for the police, it''s none of our business. "


    "But What if they do fight? God knows how strong they are. What can the restaurant do in this fight? "


    "There''s no way." The restaurant manager shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Soon, Zheng Peiqi and the disciples of Sanqing palace rushed to Ning yuejing in front of them.


    Zheng Peiqi looked at Ning yuejing and others. Her eyes were full of resentment and sneered, "this woman is the one who hurt aunt Jianye and humiliates Sanqing palace. You have to vent this evil spirit for your aunt!"


    Zheng Peiqi points to Ning yuejing''s hate voice.


    Hearing this, Zheng Jianye and several other Sanqing palace disciples'' eyes fell on Ning yuejing''s face one after another.


    When they see Ning yuejing''s exquisite face, their eyes almost instinctively flash out a trace of amazing color.


    However, he immediately thought that Ning yuejing had injured Zheng Peiqi and even humiliated the Sanqing palace. For a moment, the amazing feeling was immediately suppressed by them and replaced by anger and hatred.


    Zheng Jianye was even more aggressive and called: "you are brave! How dare to hurt my aunt and despise my Sanqing palace. If you don''t want to die, immediately kneel down to apologize to my aunt and confess the crime of insulting Sanqing palace! "


    Nearby, several other disciples of Sanqing Palace also began to clamor.


    "That''s right. If you don''t kneel down to apologize and repent, you will be dead today."


    "If you ordinary women dare to talk about insulting the Sanqing palace, I will kill you just like killing a chicken or a dog!"


    "A few humble women really don''t know how to live or die. Sanqing palace is something you can insult?"


    Hearing the noise of the disciples of Sanqing palace, Ning yuejing glanced at them lightly and hummed, "it''s really a great prestige. Do you want me to kneel down and apologize? Oh, I''m not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue


    "Sanqing palace? What is the Sanqing palace? "


    As soon as Ning yuejing''s words came out, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and several disciples of Sanqing palace began to clamor in anger.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "This man must never let her live any more. He must kill her as an example."


    "Yes, since she wants to die, let her be."


    Seeing the angry appearance of some disciples of Sanqing palace, Zheng Peiqi on one side immediately sneered and looked at Ning yuejing with a cold look and a bit of schadenfreude.


    "When you are dying, you dare to insult Sanqing palace so recklessly. How can you die now?" Zheng Peiqi thought bitterly.


    Other people around him watched from afar.


    At this time, one of the disciples of Sanqing palace called out: "several senior brothers, let me come. This woman is so arrogant and arrogant. How can I crush her to death like an ant!"


    There was a ferocity in his voice.


    After saying that, that person immediately suddenly hands, a grasp to Ning Yue Jing''s throat.


    Ning yuejing see the situation, disdain of cold hum a, looking at him, lips slightly open, suddenly spit out a word, "roll!"


    Boom!


    With Ning yuejing''s word "roll", a powerful force suddenly surges out like a mountain and a tsunami, suddenly and severely impacts on the disciple of Sanqing palace who Chao ningyuejing.


    In an instant, the disciple of Sanqing palace felt as if he had been hit by a huge wave, and he flew out without any resistance.


    Bang!


    Roar ~


    the disciple of Sanqing palace flew out more than ten meters and hit the wall behind him.


    The huge impact made the walls tremble violently. With a burst of "click" sound, the walls actually appeared a series of tiny cracks


    After the disciple of Sanqing palace landed on the ground, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He knelt on one knee and half, covered his chest with one hand, and could not stand up for a long time.


    "Younger brother Nie!"


    "Elder martial brother Nie!"


    Several Sanqing palace disciples saw this scene and exclaimed.


    The other people on the scene were in a great uproar!


    All people are surprised to look at Ning yuejing, eyes full of horror.


    The rest of the disciples of Sanqing palace were no exception. They suddenly looked up at Ning yuejing with a look of shock in their eyes.


    No one thought that Ning yuejing would be so fierce, just spit a word, they will one of their brothers to Zhenfei seriously injured vomiting blood.


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    After the shock, one of the disciples of Sanqing palace, who looked a little calm, immediately opened his mouth to Ning yuejing and asked.


    Zheng Peiqi, who had been waiting to see how the disciples of Sanqing palace would clean up Ning yuejing and others, was completely stunned. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe that she looked at Ning yuejing. She was at a loss.


    "How, how could this happen? How can she just say a word to shake a disciple of Sanqing palace and vomit blood? It''s impossible! That''s a disciple of Sanqing palace in Xianmen! "


    Zheng Peiqi felt incredible in her heart. Her lips began to wriggle a few times, and she could not stop shaking a little.Even the disciples of Sanqing Palace are so vulnerable. If she offends such a person, will the other party seek her settlement? Zheng Peiqi could not help but feel a little fear and panic.


    Then she could not help but look up at the other disciples of Sanqing palace. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She told herself that Sanqing palace was one of the three immortal sects. Even if the other party shocked and injured a disciple of Sanqing palace, what could she be regarded as if she were fierce enough to face the whole Sanqing palace?


    Can she be stronger than those teachers in Sanqing palace?


    Zheng Peiqi at the moment can only so comfort himself, let himself ease down.


    However, Ning yuejing said that after hearing the three Qing palace disciple''s question, she couldn''t help but glance at him, and then said faintly, "who am I? What do you do with me?"


    "Who said that I should kneel down to apologize and repent just now! Otherwise, none of you will want to leave today. "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s insipid but forceful words, the remaining disciples of Sanqing palace were shocked and angry. When the disciples of Sanqing palace came to this world, did they ever think that they would be so intimidated and humiliated?


    How humiliating it is to let them kneel!


    If they really kneel down, they will not only be humiliated themselves, but also humiliate the Sanqing palace. It is to go back to Sanqing palace. Once the matter is known by teachers, they will never have good fruit to eat.


    Ning yuejing''s words also surprised pan Minghui, Zheng Peiqi, and other customers and waiters in the restaurant.


    Those people are disciples of Sanqing palace in Xianmen. Ning yuejing dare to make them kneel down. This She is not afraid to offend the Sanqing palace and bring revenge from the more powerful teachers of Sanqing palace?


    Everyone is full of shock, looking at Ning yuejing. Some people can''t help but talk in a low voice.


    "I think eight out of ten of this woman is from Xianmen, either from Luofu or Yanyue!"


    "That''s right. If she wasn''t one of the other two immortal sects, she wouldn''t have the courage to treat the disciples of Sanqing palace so much that she would have to kneel down."


    "What''s more, the strength she showed just now is really terrifying. With just one word, she shocked a disciple of Sanqing palace, seriously injured and vomited blood. Now, she is still half kneeling on the ground, but she still hasn''t recovered. We can see how cruel that is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The comments of those around them also spread to the ears of the disciples of Sanqing palace. They looked at Ning yuejing and couldn''t help crying out with shame and anger: "we are the disciples of Sanqing palace. If we want to ask us to kneel down for you, it''s just a dream!"


    "Yes, you dare to humiliate us and Sanqing palace like this. Even if you are a member of Luofu sect or Yanyue sect, can you bear the consequences of provoking disputes between the two schools like this?"


    "Since you are also a member of the immortal family, rather than a common person, we will not care about today''s affairs with you, so let''s assume that nothing has happened and go on your own. Otherwise, if there is a real conflict, even if your accomplishments are higher than ours, once the matter comes to the ears of the elders of Sanqing palace, I''m afraid that you will not be able to make a good deal of it. On the contrary, it''s better to make peace with others and have nothing to do with each other. "


    Although the tone of the disciples of Sanqing palace was still very strong, it was obvious that they had already softened up and offered to calm people down.


    Naturally, other people could hear the meaning of the three Qing palace disciples.


    Zheng Peiqi''s face changed slightly, and she was very unwilling in her heart. She thought that if she called her nephew and his brothers and sisters, she would be able to stand out for her and let her vent her malice.


    But she didn''t expect that Ning yuejing''s strength was far beyond her imagination. What she didn''t expect was that even the disciples of Sanqing palace were soft to Ning yuejing, and they were looking for steps.


    If other people change, in line with the principle that more is better than less, maybe they will follow the steps of Sanqing palace and make things big and small, so as to make peace.


    However, Ning yuejing''s temperament is obviously not a person who will compromise.


    Since she has already moved the truth, and the other party has nothing to fear, she will not give up.


    After the disciples of Sanqing palace finished speaking, Ning yuejing looked at them faintly and said slowly, "now you know you need to calm down? Why don''t you go on like before, yelling and yelling, asking me to kneel down to apologize and repent? "


    Speaking of this, Ning yuejing and disdainful snort a, cold way: "in my eyes, you are just a group of bullying goods. Now you see that my strength is not weak, and you are not an opponent, so you think that the hero will not suffer the immediate loss, and intend to calm down the situation. "


    "Well, I tell you, don''t expect such a good thing in front of me. If you can''t fight, you''ll be furious. If you want to crush people or even kill people, if you find that you can''t beat them, you want to be uninjured and leave without paying any price. How can there be such a good thing in this world. No one can cure you in the world, and you has the final say in all matters? "


    After that, Ning yuejing''s eyes coldly scanned the disciples of Sanqing palace and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t kneel down to apologize to me today, none of you will want to walk out of this restaurant upright!"


    "You..."


    The disciples of Sanqing palace didn''t expect Ning yuejing to be so tough and even "arrogant". They glared at her and were very angry.


    They have been soft, take the initiative to calm people, did not expect Ning yuejing actually still hold on, this let their face?


    Even if this matter is spread out, the whole Sanqing palace will be disgraced and shamed!


    A disciple of Sanqing palace was staring at Ning yuejing, gnashing his teeth and saying, "don''t deceive people too much! If you offend our Sanqing palace, you can''t feel better. When the time comes, we will investigate this matter. I''ll see how you end up! "


    "Chih ~"


    Ning yuejing sneered, glancing contemptuously at the Sanqing palace disciple who spoke, and said scornfully, "you have the face to say that I deceive people too much? When you say this, why don''t you think about how arrogant and arrogant you were before


    "If I were really just an ordinary woman with humble accomplishments, I''m afraid that even if I didn''t die, I would be miserable."


    Speaking of this, Ning yuejing could not help but glance at the corner of the wall not far away from where she was seriously injured by the disciple of the Sanqing palace, and continued: "just now, he didn''t want to kill me. Since you are so arrogant, why do you have the face to say that I have deceived people too much now? "


    After that, Ning yuejing hummed coldly: "since you think I deceive people too much, today, I am going to cheat you too much. I want to see what you can do!"


    "If your teachers want to investigate this matter, just let them have a try. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that if the elders of your school really dare to investigate, you should be careful to bring disaster to your Sanqing palace! "


    Speaking of the end, Ning yuejing''s eyes have already revealed two cold, forest cold light.


    Ning yuejing''s extremely strong and domineering words made the disciples of Sanqing palace feel confused and angry. Ning yuejing''s words not only poked their pain, but also made them feel some fear.


    Where in the end did she have such a strong morale that she dared to say such words as bringing disaster to the Sanqing palace?


    Frightened, several disciples of Sanqing palace could not help but look at each other and hesitated.


    Relatively speaking, the other diners and waiters around are secretly cheering for Ning yuejing''s words at the bottom of their hearts. Although many people have not fully understood the cause and effect of the whole thing.However, when the disciples of Sanqing palace rushed out with Zheng Peiqi, they were very aggressive and arrogant, but everyone saw them.


    They are just the so-called "ordinary people" in the mouth of the disciples of Sanqing palace. Naturally, they have some sympathy for Ning yuejing''s words.


    Naturally, Ning yuejing''s words also made them feel proud.


    Don''t you think that you are very arrogant. You are the most arrogant disciples of Sanqing palace of Xianmen. You are always killing people. How can you say that they have been deceiving others?


    You treat ordinary people as ants. They are arrogant and overbearing. They don''t ask right and wrong. They don''t think about how much they deceive others when you want to kill them.


    The ordinary people around have a kind of happy and hearty feeling at the moment. If they are not afraid of those Sanqing palace disciples, I am afraid that many people will not help but applaud.


    However, in fact, it''s not much worse. Almost everyone looks at the disciples of Sanqing palace with a bit of schadenfreude. You deserve it.


    One by one, we are waiting to see how Ning yuejing can clean up and teach these arrogant and arrogant disciples of the Sanqing palace.


    In the face of Ning yuejing''s "aggressive" attitude, several Sanqing palace disciples were gnashing their teeth. Have they ever been forced to such an embarrassing position?


    However, no matter what, it is obviously impossible for them to kneel down to make amends. If they do, their fate can be imagined once they are handed back to Sanqing palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Let''s go! I want to see if she really dares to do something to us? "


    A disciple of Sanqing palace called out angrily.


    His words immediately attracted other people''s approval, "yes, it''s a dream to want us to kneel down! Let''s go straight and see what she can do! "


    The accomplishments of these disciples of Sanqing Palace are basically in the period of Huayuan. Zheng Jianye, the lowest in accomplishments, has only been a member of Sanqing palace for a few years. Now, his accomplishments are only in the middle period of Qi refining.


    With Zheng Jianye''s accomplishments and his position in the Sanqing palace, it is impossible for him to meet any powerful people, let alone ask them to come back with him to visit relatives.


    The disciple of Sanqing palace, who was shocked by Ning yuejing''s word "roll", is also the cultivation of Huayuan period. Therefore, after seeing Ning yuejing''s powerful strength, these Sanqing palace disciples could not afford to compete with Ning yuejing.


    The only thing they rely on now is the name of Sanqing palace, the school behind them.


    Seeing that the disciples of Sanqing palace were clamoring for a few words, he turned around and wanted to leave. Ning yuejing could not help but snorted coldly.


    All of a sudden, Ning yuejing''s cold hum was just like a dull thunder. It exploded in the ears of several disciples of Sanqing palace, which made their whole brain buzzing and dizzy


    "Who allowed you to go? Well, as I said, if you don''t kneel down to make amends today, no one will want to leave here upright! "


    Ning yuejing said coldly.


    After shaking their heads, several disciples of Sanqing palace gradually recovered. Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, they were shocked and angry, but also a little flustered and frightened.


    Did she dare to force them to kneel? This is for real?


    Several disciples of Sanqing palace looked at Ning yuejing, but they couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly stood up, staring at the disciples of Sanqing palace and Zheng Peiqi coldly, and then said in a cold voice, "kneel down for me!"


    Roar ~


    with the sound of Ning yuejing, a momentum suddenly burst out of her body like a mountain avalanche, and swept away towards the disciples of Sanqing palace and Zheng Peiqi


    Bang! Bang!


    The momentum released by Ning yuejing suddenly rolled over the disciples of Sanqing palace and Zheng Peiqi like a hill. The terrible pressure immediately made them feel a sense of suffocation, and their breathing became urgent and difficult.


    Zheng Peiqi and Zheng Jianye, the weakest in cultivation, couldn''t even hold on for an instant. When Ning yuejing''s momentum overthrew them, their knees immediately softened. Their knees hit the ground heavily and knelt in front of Ning yuejing.


    Oppressed by Ning yuejing''s momentum, Zheng Peiqi and Zheng Jianye can''t move even after they kneel down. Even though they are full of humiliation, they want to stand up, but it doesn''t help.


    In addition, although the disciples of Sanqing palace, who had the accomplishments of Huayuan period, were not forced to kneel on the ground by Ning yuejing''s momentum, they were not much better.


    One by one, they were holding on with their teeth, their bodies were shaking, especially their legs were shaking violently, and they were playing and swinging.


    Anyone can see that they can''t hold on to their knees at any time.


    Ning yuejing saw this, not from skimming his mouth, slightly with a bit of sarcasm: "good, it seems that you all have backbone, very good."


    "Well, let''s see how tough you can be


    Ning yuejing snorted coldly, and the momentum suddenly strengthened again.


    In an instant, it was like a huge tsunami wave, even more powerful than before, suddenly and violently rolled over the bodies of the disciples of Sanqing palace who were still struggling.


    Bang!


    Bang Bang


    Ning yuejing''s increased momentum is totally powerless for those disciples of Sanqing palace to resist. They all collapse completely and are forced to kneel down by the powerful momentum sweeping up!


    Around those diners and waiters to see this scene, again a burst of dumbfounded, a look of surprise, even shocked at Ning yuejing.


    How strong was her real strength when she forced the disciples of Sanqing palace to kneel on the ground just by virtue of her momentum?


    The people around him looked at each other in horror and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "It''s so powerful. This woman looks young, but she''s only in her early twenties. She didn''t expect that her strength would be so terrible. She didn''t really do it at all. Just relying on her momentum, she made those invincible disciples of Sanqing palace kneel down one after another. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yes, in front of her, those disciples of Sanqing Palace are just like the native chickens and dogs. They are completely crushed! Those Sanqing palace disciples don''t even have half the strength to resist. "


    "I don''t know which immortal sect she is, Luo Fu Zong? Or yanyuezong? What a bully! Let the disciples of Sanqing palace kneel down, and they must kneel down! ""The disciples of Sanqing Palace are just like this. They were so arrogant and arrogant before. Now they are forced to kneel down? Well, they dare to be so arrogant and arrogant. "


    "This time, these disciples of Sanqing palace were kicked on the iron plate. Hey, it''s really cool to see them kneeling on the ground but helpless when they are forced to..."


    "Now I''m more curious about what her accomplishments have reached. I think it''s not a matter of flying in the sky or escaping from the earth or flying with the sword. "


    At the same time, the disciples of Sanqing palace who were kneeling on the ground with Ning yuejing''s momentum felt extremely humiliated and indignant.


    How ever have the disciples of Sanqing palace suffered such humiliation and oppression?


    In particular, the ridicule and criticism of the onlookers around them made them angry. They would like to rush to kill those people to vent their anger.


    It''s a pity that they are pressed by Ning yuejing''s momentum, and they can''t move at all. They can''t even stand up. How can they kill and vent their anger?


    Even though they are struggling to motivate the real yuan in their bodies, what they are facing is a character in the period of Yuan infant. The gap in cultivation between the two great realms makes them have no spare power to resist at all.


    No matter how they urged Zhenyuan, it was just in vain.


    "Damn it! How dare you humiliate us in such a way that we can not bear the same hatred! As long as I don''t die today and come back to my family, I will tell the elder about it and make you regret what you did today


    "Yes! Shame today! If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! "


    Several Sanqing palace disciples'' eyes are full of resentment, shame and indignation, staring at Ning yuejing, and the fierce voice of gnashing teeth roars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Ning yuejing heard their words full of resentment and resentment, and suddenly gave a cold hum, and his face was like a frosty one: "do you want to die together? Good. Who of you wants to die? Repeat what you said. Since you want to die so much, I don''t mind giving you a ride! "


    Ning yuejing''s tone is permeated with a sense of forest cold, a pair of bright eyes are slightly narrowed, and the opportunity of killing is revealed!


    Those Sanqing palace disciples, who were still gnashing their teeth and clamoring with indignation, obviously felt the killing opportunity revealed by Ning yuejing. For a moment, they could not help shivering all over their bodies, and immediately became silent like a cold cicada. When they came to the mouth, they also forcibly swallowed them back.


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes, a trace of fear appears involuntarily.


    They feel that Ning yuejing has indeed killed them. If they continue to clamour, they will be killed directly by Ning yuejing.


    No one is not afraid of death, especially those disciples of Sanqing palace have a bright future. They still want to have a successful practice and be free and at ease. How can they not be afraid of death?


    Seeing that the disciples of the Sanqing palace kept silent and did not dare to shout again, Ning yuejing could not help but Snort and disdain: "why, now no one continues to clamour for what we can''t live together, what will we do if we don''t take revenge for this?"


    Speaking, Ning yuejing''s eyes one by one swept over those Sanqing palace disciples.


    In contact with Ning yuejing''s eyes, those disciples of Sanqing palace immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Ning yuejing.


    Although they are still not angry at the moment, full of resentment and anger, humiliation and other emotions, and even secretly gnash their teeth, but at least they have no longer dared to chirp askew.


    Seeing that the disciples of Sanqing palace dare not talk nonsense any more, Ning yuejing is too lazy to pay attention to them for the time being, and puts her eyes on Zheng Peiqi.


    Zheng Peiqi''s husband, pan Minghui, did not yell at him after he rushed out. It was Ning yuejing who ignored him.


    At the moment, he stood on the side, looking at Zheng Peiqi and others kneeling on the ground, and seemed to be at a loss. Looking up at Ning yuejing and Lin Fang and others, he hesitated to open his mouth, but he swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    He wanted to ask Lin Fang and them for a favor, but when he thought of Ning yuejing''s cold and murderous manner, he was scared to go back.


    At this time, Ning yuejing went to Zheng Peiqi, looked down on her kneeling on the ground, and said faintly: "now you have any backing, just say it, call them, I can wait here."


    Seeing Ning yuejing walking in front of her, Zheng Peiqi could not help but tremble slightly. After hearing Ning yuejing''s words, she couldn''t help but feel flustered.


    His lips murmured for a moment, secretly glanced at Ning yuejing. Seeing that Ning yuejing was staring at her with cold eyes, she was shocked and immediately lowered her head.


    "I, I, no, dare not..."


    Zheng Peiqi stumbling out such a few words.


    Ning yuejing immediately hissed: "dare not? Whew, where was your arrogance just now? Now you know you can''t tell me? "


    Zheng Peiqi lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Ning yuejing glanced at her, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. He hummed, "I''d better restrain myself and be a man with my tail. Don''t think that if a nephew joins the Sanqing palace, you will think that no one can cure you. You can be arrogant, reckless and arrogant."


    "What''s more, when I see Lin Fang and Si Tian later, you''d better give me a good detour. If you dare to provoke them again, hum, I don''t mind giving you another unforgettable lesson!"


    With that, Ning yuejing doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Peiqi any more and walks to Zheng Jianye.


    Zheng Peiqi noticed that Ning yuejing had already walked away from her face, and could not help but feel relieved.


    However, when she found Ning yuejing stopped in front of her nephew Zheng Jianye, her heart was not from a tight.


    Ning yuejing looked at Zheng Jianye and said coldly, "but you''ve been a member of Sanqing palace and practiced for a few years. Your accomplishments are just in the middle of gas refining. You dare to be so arrogant and arrogant. You regard ordinary people as ants and grass roots, and you often shout and kill them. You forget that you were just a layman in this mortal world a few years ago."


    "If people like you who forget their roots and succeed in their practice in the future, don''t they want to be arrogant and arrogant? I don''t know how many people will be wantonly bullied, humiliated and killed by you like a mole ant. "


    "So death is excused, but living is hard! You''d better be an ordinary person, and you should not be a self-cultivation person. "


    When Ning yuejing''s voice dropped, Zheng Jianye, kneeling on the ground, suddenly trembled. He looked up at Ning yuejing in horror and cried out, "no! Please don''t abolish my cultivation. I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll change it. Can''t I change it? "


    "I swear, I swear, I promise that I will never again be so arrogant and arrogant, bullying ordinary people, please give me another chance, let me pass this time!"


    Zheng Jianye heard Ning yuejing''s intention to abolish his cultivation, and immediately begged for help.For a man like him who has enjoyed all kinds of glory, status and power brought about by his status as a disciple of the Sanqing palace of Xianmen, Ning yuejing''s intention to abolish his cultivation is more painful than killing him.


    Once his cultivation is really abolished, whether he can continue to stay in Sanqing palace is uncertain. If he is really beaten back to the secular world, how can he live in the future!


    Zheng Jianye could not accept such a result.


    Not only Zheng Jianye, but also several of his senior brothers were also frightened by Ning yuejing''s words.


    A few people all happened to have a slight tremor, a chill rose in the heart, and the head that had been hanging was lower. They did not dare to look at Ning yuejing again.


    Abolishing cultivation is no different from killing them.


    They are afraid that Ning yuejing will deal with them in this way. In that case, they will be really regretful when the time comes


    Looking at Zheng Jianye''s plea, Ning yuejing is not moved at all.


    She is a strong willed person. Once she has made up her mind, she will not change it easily.


    Therefore, let Zheng Jianye how to regret and plead, Ning yuejing still said coldly: "now I know that it''s too late to regret and beg."


    After that, Ning yuejing raised her hand to Zheng Jianye, who was kneeling in front of her.


    All of a sudden, a magic power immediately flew out of Ning yuejing''s fingertips and penetrated into Zheng Jianye''s body. That magic power immediately spread like a vine to Zheng Jianye''s whole body, including his Dantian Qihai.


    Then, the power of this magic power suddenly released.


    The next moment, Zheng Jianye immediately sent out a scream, the whole body''s meridians and the Dantian were destroyed in one fell swoop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Hearing Zheng Jianye''s scream, several disciples of Sanqing palace who were kneeling on the ground next to him could not help shaking slightly again. They felt awe stricken and even felt a chill on their backs.


    They didn''t expect Ning yuejing to be so cruel. They really dare to treat Zheng Jianye with such a heavy hand and directly abolish his cultivation.


    At the moment, they can''t help but think of themselves, for fear that Ning yuejing will do the same to them and abolish their cultivation.


    Some of the temple''s disciples are frightened, but they can''t help but steal.


    After discarding Zheng Jianye''s elixir field and all his meridians, Ning yuejing did not pay attention to him any more, and immediately turned to the other disciples of Sanqing palace.


    Feeling Ning yuejing''s eyes swept over, several disciples of Sanqing palace felt tight in their hearts, and their palms were unconsciously sweating out a layer of sweat, and their hearts were tense.


    "Jianye, Jianye, how are you? Are you ok? Don''t scare aunt... "


    When Zheng Peiqi saw that her nephew Zheng Jianye had been abandoned by Ning yuejing, she was full of anguish and howled. She suddenly cried out and cried out, and felt extremely frightened and frightened in her heart.


    At the same time, there are also full of guilt and regret.


    If she hadn''t provoked Lin Fang and Li Sitian, if it hadn''t been for her arrogance, arrogance and provocation that had annoyed Ning yuejing, if she hadn''t boasted that she had a nephew of Sanqing palace disciples, and had involved her nephew and his senior brothers, how could Zheng Jianye have come to such an end?


    With the abandonment of Zheng Jianye''s accomplishments, Zheng Peiqi is very clear that his nephew was originally extremely bright, and his promising future was thus cut off by his own hands.


    Moreover, she may no longer be able to continue to use the nephew''s status as a disciple of Sanqing palace to indulge in wanton arrogance and unrestrained.


    Zheng Peiqi''s heart is full of remorse. If she had known this, she would have given her ten more courage. She would not dare to provoke Lin Fang and Li Sitian, let alone challenge Ning yuejing''s arrogant and despotic words.


    However, Zheng Peiqi did not understand how Lin Fang and Li Sitian could know Ning yuejing, a powerful figure who even the Sanqing palace did not pay attention to.


    I have known them for so many years, and I have never seen them have any deep background before.


    Zheng Peiqi did not understand why all this changed so fast


    At this time, Ning yuejing glanced at the disciples of Sanqing palace, and finally said slowly, "you are not good things either. He thinks that he is a disciple of the Sanqing palace. When he enters the secular world, he will do whatever he wants. He regards the life of ordinary people as vulgar, and he often wants to fight and kill. "


    "If it is not me who provokes you today, but a common person, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, I will surely suffer your wanton bullying and humiliation."


    Speaking of this, Ning yuejing''s pretty face flashed a trace of coldness, and said in a cold voice: "what you rely on is nothing more than the identity of the disciples of the Sanqing palace and their cultivation."


    "I can''t deprive you of your status as disciples of Sanqing palace, but I can take away your cultivation and make you lose your arrogant and despotic capital."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the disciples of Sanqing palace suddenly burst into a great shock. Their original uneasiness turned into reality. How can they accept being abandoned?


    If the cultivation is abandoned, what are they left with?


    Even if the Sanqing palace doesn''t expel them, they can only do a chore in the Sanqing palace. They can''t accept this.


    Therefore, when Ning yuejing''s voice just fell, several Sanqing palace disciples immediately cried out in horror, "don''t! Please, please let us go this time. We promise that we will never dare to bully the mortals again. Just ask you to let us go. Don''t waste our accomplishments


    "As long as you don''t abandon our cultivation, you can punish us as much as you want. We are willing to make amends or admit mistakes! "


    "It was all our fault before. We had no eyes and offended you. Please forgive us for a lot. If you abandon our cultivation, you might as well kill us directly..."


    Several disciples of Sanqing palace howled miserably one after another. The scene was just sad and tears were heard.


    However, all of us have seen their arrogance and arrogance before. Therefore, when we see them howling, no one really sympathizes with them.


    On the contrary, those around the diners and waiters are more elated.


    Call you before so arrogant and domineering, open mouth and shut up, ordinary people as pigs, dogs, mole ants, now also know that afraid to beg for mercy.


    A lot of people are gloating at watching and feel very relieved.


    In the secular world, people with a mentality of hating the rich can be found everywhere. What''s more, seeing these disciples from the Sanqing palace of Xianmen, who were originally superior and arrogant, suffered a lot of misfortune. Naturally, many people would feel gloomy and happy to see them.


    There are not a few people who are laughing and pointing in a low voice.Ning yuejing didn''t care about their entreaties. She sneered and said, "now I know how to beg for mercy. Do you know that you are arrogant and arrogant?"


    "It''s still that sentence. Now I know it''s too late to plead guilty."


    Seeing that Ning yuejing was not moved at all, the disciples of Sanqing palace knew that no matter how much they begged for mercy, they immediately changed their faces and began to scold, "asshole! If you really dare to abolish our cultivation, we Sanqing palace will not let you go! "


    "Cheap. Human! If you dare to abolish my cultivation, I will let my master kill you! "


    "Not only to kill you, but also to find some evil skills to collect Yin and replenish Yang, let people take your Yuanyin and abuse you to death!"


    Hearing these people''s vicious and vicious scolding and cursing, Ning yuejing''s face suddenly turned cold, as if to produce a layer of frost on her face, which was a bit frightening.


    Even Lin Fang and Li Sitian, who were standing next to her, were trembling with anger. They cried out, "Xiao Jing, don''t talk nonsense to them. These bastards are just too dead to be pitied!"


    "That''s right. Xiaojing will directly abolish their cultivation. Let''s see how long they can still yell and scold!"


    Both Lin Fang and Li Sitian know Ning yuejing''s identity, so naturally they don''t worry about what will happen if she offends the Sanqing palace.


    After hearing Lin Fang and Li Sitian''s words, Ning yuejing also coldly stares at the disciples of Sanqing palace, and says in a cold voice, "very good. It seems that it is too light to punish you just by abandoning your cultivation."


    "Since you want to die, don''t regret it!"


    Ning yuejing''s voice dropped, and her hands quickly printed on her chest.


    All of a sudden, a few glimmers of light shot out of her hands and fell into the bodies of the disciples of Sanqing palace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Ah


    "Ah ah..."


    When the glimmer of Ning yuejing fell into the bodies of several disciples of Sanqing palace, they immediately gave out a burst of shrill screams, and their whole faces were twisted in pain, showing a slightly ferocious appearance, and even their whole body was shaking violently.


    If Ning yuejing''s momentum was not like a hill, they would have been rolling and wailing with pain.


    Looking at the faces of the disciples of the Sanqing palace in agony and scream, the crowd around them not only applauded in their hearts, but also gloated at their misfortunes, some were charitable and had some pity on them.


    However, Ning yuejing was obviously not moved, but said faintly: "you can rest assured that you can''t die. I just waste your elixir field and meridians, and cut off your leg nerves by the way. "


    "If the elders of your school are willing to help you and are willing to spend precious elixir to cure you, you can still recover the nerves in your legs. As for the elixir field and meridians, ha ha, unless your school can find something that can be completely transformed, you will never be able to recover again in your life! "


    Ning yuejing''s words immediately broke into the bottom of the valley the feelings of several Sanqing palace disciples.


    In particular, they themselves can clearly feel the rapid loss and dissipation of the true yuan in the body at the moment, and they have completely no sense of the existence of any meridians and Dantian in the body.


    The sharp pain in the legs and the total loss of consciousness in the lower limbs made them even more desperate.


    I''m afraid they can''t dream that one day they will be so abandoned by a person''s cultivation, destroying all the channels and elixir fields, and even cutting off the nerves in both legs.


    If they had known that, they would not have followed Zheng Jianye to this secular world for fun this time.


    I didn''t expect to have a good time to have a good time and see the "new thing" in the secular world, but I didn''t expect to cause such a disaster. I really regret it!


    However, now that the matter has come to an end, no matter how much they regret, it will not help.


    After a few disciples of Sanqing palace eased the pain in their bodies, their eyes were full of resentment and staring at Ning yuejing.


    Even though the pain in the body makes them inhale cold air involuntarily, shivering all over the body, shortness of breath and panting, their hatred of Ning yuejing makes them full of unwilling and resentful, and they send out vicious curse, with gnashing teeth on their faces and a look of incomparable resentment.


    "Cheap maidservant! If you dare to destroy our cultivation as the foundation, our Sanqing palace will never let you go. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the Sanqing palace will surely tear you to pieces and extract your life and soul. Sacrifice with fire, you will suffer from pain and suffering, and you will not be able to live forever! "


    "I curse you, one day you will be reduced to evil spirit cauldron furnace, sucked up Yuanyin, and maltreated to death!"


    The vicious curse seems to make the air around the condensation of a trace of cold forest breath.


    The disciples of Sanqing palace tried hard to endure the pain in their bodies, and constantly gave out a vicious curse and angry curse to Ning yuejing to vent their heartbreaking hatred and resentment.


    Their vicious curse made many people around feel a little chilly.


    Even Lin Fang and Li Sitian felt very angry and said: "Xiaojing, these guys are really hateful. I really want to kill them directly to get rid of their hatred!"


    "These people are so vicious, Xiaojing, you are right to abandon their accomplishments. Otherwise, depending on their nature of mind and style of conduct, the so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures cannot be changed. Once they are in the secular world, if anyone dares to offend them, they will be killed or injured! "


    Ning yuejing was not as angry as Lin Fang and Li Sitian. She withdrew her eyes from the disciples of Sanqing palace, looked at Lin Fang and Li Sitian, and then said to them, "it''s unnecessary to kill them. In that case, it will release them. "


    "Now it''s the best way. If they don''t have all their accomplishments, they will be tigers without claws. No, they can only be regarded as jackals. In addition, I also cut off the nerves in their legs. Unless those strong men in Sanqing Palace are willing to spend precious miraculous drugs to treat these wastes, they will suffer a lot in the rest of their lives! "


    "In particular, they used to have strong cultivation strength and enjoyed the status of being too high in the world. Now that they have been deprived of all these things, they will only be able to live in the future. As they say, it''s worse than killing them... "


    After listening to Ning yuejing''s words, Lin Fang and Li Sitian think about it, but it is true.


    Even if it is an ordinary person, suddenly lost their legs in an accident, many people are very difficult to withstand such a blow, will be depressed, decadent.


    What''s more, like these disciples of Sanqing palace, they are originally high-ranking and invincible disciples of the immortal sect. They have an incomparably bright future and future. They are admired and envied by thousands of people in the world. They can act as masters of the Sanqing Palace by virtue of their accomplishments and their status as disciples of the Sanqing palace. They are extremely glorious and influential.Even above the secular law, the ordinary people are regarded as ants and weeds, trample on them as they want, and no one can control them.


    It''s like being in a cloud like position. Now, I suddenly fell into the mortal world, and was directly driven into the deep mud. Not only did he lose his cultivation, but also his legs were amputated, making him even inferior to ordinary people.


    Such a huge contrast is that no matter how determined and tough the mind is, it will be difficult for them to accept it.


    What''s more, these disciples of Sanqing Palace are not tough people when they observe their words and deeds.


    Losing everything and becoming worse than ordinary people is really worse than killing them. Life is worse than death.


    They''ll have to go through the ordeal all their lives.


    And with their nature of mind, it is obviously difficult for them to have the courage to directly cut off their own lives.


    "Well, Lin Fang and Si Tian, let''s go."


    At this time, Ning yuejing said to Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian responded one after another. They picked up their bags and prepared to leave with Ning yuejing.


    However, just after two steps, Ning yuejing suddenly stopped.


    I almost forgot to tell you that if the teachers of Sanqing palace want to investigate this matter, let them come to Yanyue Sanxian island to look for me


    "If you dare to do any harm to my friends and hurt them a hair, hum, I promise you will not leave a dog or a chicken in the Sanqing palace!"


    This sentence, Ning yuejing''s pretty face appears to be full of evil spirit.


    After that, Ning yuejing recovered the momentum of suppressing them and continued to leave.


    This warning is to warn the people of Sanqing palace to come directly to yanyuezong if they want revenge, so as not to anger Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    With Ning yuejing released the momentum of suppression, the three Qing palace disciples immediately resumed action.


    However, the whole body meridians and leg nerves were cut off, and the bursts of sharp pain from them made them fall to the ground one after another, shivering and howling.


    What''s more, the nerves in their legs have been cut off and their legs have lost consciousness, that is, they can''t stand up to endure the pain.


    Zheng Peiqi, who also recovered from action, looked at his nephew, Zheng Jianye, and his senior brothers all collapsed on the ground, gasping with pain and shivering breath. His heart was suddenly in a panic and panic.


    Although Ning yuejing didn''t do anything to her, she abandoned the accomplishments of her nephew and those disciples of Sanqing palace.


    But after all, she provoked this incident, which implicated her nephew and the disciples of Sanqing palace. Ning yuejing was worried about her nephew''s loss of a bright future. She was also worried that the disciples of Sanqing palace who had been dragged down from their accomplishments and even Sanqing palace would be angry with her.


    Zheng Peiqi had to feel uneasy.


    If these disciples of Sanqing palace really want to vent their anger on her, then she may have no good end.


    When Zheng Peiqi was in a panic, pan Minghui, the only one who had nothing to do with her, quickly opened her mouth and said, "don''t hurry up, call a car right now, and send them all to the hospital first!"


    Pan Minghui is unlikely to have a good attitude towards Zheng Peiqi at the moment.


    Now he was afraid, and he was glad that he had known Lin Fang and Li Sitian before, and had been in pursuit of Lin Fang. He was embarrassed in his heart, so he didn''t act rashly or say anything overbearing.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that he can''t escape the punishment of Ning yuejing, even as these disciples of Sanqing palace will be directly abolished.


    At the moment, pan Minghui is also secretly surprised how Lin Fang and Li Sitian know such a powerful person. Moreover, listening to her voice when she left before, it seems that their status in Yanyue sect is still very high.


    Otherwise, the decision is not to sell the evil words of Sanqing palace.


    Hearing pan Minghui''s words, Zheng Peiqi suddenly woke up and quickly got up from the ground.


    He didn''t care about his cheek redness and swelling, as well as a large area of red marks scalded by hot water. He was so wet and dishevelled that he rushed to the restaurant to stop the bus.


    Pan Minghui can only carry the disciples of Sanqing palace out of the car one by one and send them to the hospital for treatment.


    As for the diners and even the waiters in the restaurant, there is no one to help, or they dare not rush forward to help.


    Even if these people have been abolished, they are still disciples of Sanqing palace, and they are not so easily provoked.


    If there is one in case of anger, no one will have good fruit to eat. They are not as strong as Ning yuejing, and even less amazing than Ning yuejing. They are not afraid of the strong background of Sanqing palace!


    But with Ning yuejing and those disciples of Sanqing palace all left, those diners in the restaurant immediately no longer restrained and scruples, and began to talk loudly.


    Many people can''t help guessing Ning yuejing''s identity and status in yanyuezong.


    However, no one would think that Ning yuejing''s words were wrong. Who did not know that the patriarch of Yanyue sect was the invincible Yin immortal.


    That is to rely on one''s own power to destroy the original invasion of China''s millions of demons of the super ox fork character.


    To say that he is "invincible", at least in this world, is true.


    Since the immortal Yin has been in the world for so many years, many big events, which time did he suffer from any loss?


    No matter what his opponent is, there is no one who is either beaten to pieces or killed by him.


    Although Sanqing palace is also an immortal gate, in front of the immortal Yin, it is really nothing.


    This time, the disciples of Sanqing palace were ruined by yanyuezong''s people, and they were humiliated and slapped in public. After such a big loss, the Sanqing palace probably had to break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    If Sanqinggong really dares to investigate this matter, as the yanyuezong said, it is just looking for death.


    When the diners in the restaurant were talking, Ning yuejing, Lin Fang and Li Sitian were already sitting in a nearby teahouse drinking tea.


    What happened just now Ning yuejing didn''t pay much attention to it.


    For her, it is no big deal to clean up some arrogant disciples of Sanqing palace.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian have nothing to worry about Ning yuejing. They just think about the fate of the disciples of Sanqing palace, and the look of Zheng Peiqi, who was out of his wits before leaving. They have a kind of feeling that they have a bad breath.


    "After today''s events, I see that the woman surnamed Zheng dare not be so domineering in the future. I feel relieved when I think of her lost heart just now!"Li Sitian said happily.


    "The woman used to be just relying on her husband being the deputy director of the Bureau of martial arts supervision and the nephew of a disciple of the Sanqing palace, so she was very arrogant and bossy to everyone. Now, her nephew has been abandoned, and after today''s events, it is estimated that even if she was lent ten more courage, she would not dare to be so arrogant. "


    Lin Fang said.


    Ning yuejing smiles and says: "this kind of person can see that it is a bully. It is estimated that she will have psychological shadow after today, and will only pick up her tail to be a person."


    Li Sitian and Lin Fang both nodded.


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing continued: "however, it''s hard to say. After all, all the things happened today were caused by her. Now I''ve ruined the accomplishments of the disciples of Sanqing palace. I''m sorry that Sanqing palace doesn''t have the courage to go to yanyuezong to avenge me. "


    "Therefore, it is not certain that the Sanqing palace will directly take her to vent her anger. The key is that the Sanqing palace lost a lot of face this time. There are so many people watching the scene. Once it is publicized, it is not too bad to say that it is disgraceful. "


    "The elders, the supreme elders and the venerable Lord of the Sanqing palace will be angry even if they have good temperament and self-restraint. After all, this is related to the face and reputation of the whole Sanqing palace."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Li Sitian said with a smile, "anyway, that woman must have no good life in the future. She deserves to die herself


    "Yes, you can''t live if you are guilty! Who told her to be so domineering to provoke us. It''s time to teach her a lesson, or she''ll have to be lawless


    Lin Fang also said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Pull a few words before the matter, soon Ning yuejing several people will skip this matter, talk about other things.


    They didn''t care much about what happened just now, because Ning yuejing had already reported her identity. Unless the people in Sanqing palace dare to ignore Yin Xiu''s existence, they would not dare to investigate the matter. What did they do to Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    I''m afraid that the people of Sanqing palace would never doubt that Yin Xiu had the power to destroy the whole Sanqing palace. Unless they really want to die, they will not dare to do anything harmful to Ning yuejing, Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    Yin Xiu has proved his "invincible" strength countless times. Even the original millions of demons, even the Nine Tailed Fox demon, whose strength reached the level of robbery, were easily killed by Yin Xiu, not to mention a small Sanqing palace?


    Ning yuejing three people sat in the teahouse for more than half an hour and then went shopping outside. When they said goodbye and went home, it was nearly 10 o''clock in the evening.


    Before leaving, Ning yuejing also took a lot of inferior spirit stones from her own storage ring, and gave some low-level miraculous medicines and fruits to Lin Fang and Li Sitian.


    By the way, I will also give them a few kinds of miraculous medicine, the role of the fruit and the use of methods are roughly described.


    Lin Fang and Li Sitian are very grateful for these gifts from Ning yuejing. These things are totally worthless to Ning yuejing.


    But for both of them, it is priceless.


    Even if people have more money to buy these things, they have no place to buy them.


    After parting with Lin Fang and Li Sitian, Ning yuejing runs back to the villa in Pingding village with Yin Xiu''s sedan.


    Yin Xiu was free after he had finished the pills and the corresponding medicine stoves that were prepared to be produced by Xianzi group.


    When Ning yuejing comes back, he is watching TV with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    "Master, sister Ji, sister Shanshan..."


    Ning yuejing walked into the house and saw several people sitting in the living room watching TV, and called out in a hurry.


    Yin Xiu looked up at her and nodded softly. Xiaojing, come back. "


    Ji Xueqing also immediately called her, "come, Xiaojing, come and sit down. I heard from your master that you are going out to have a party with old classmates today? How are you doing? Have a good time


    Ning yuejing smell speech, light smile for a while, to Ji Xueqing way: "fortunately, with them has not seen for several years, or very happy."


    Jiang Shanshan could not help but interjected, "in fact, I haven''t contacted my former classmates for a long time. In addition to a few who are still active in the film and television industry, most of them seem to have disappeared."


    Ji Xueqing also slightly looked at the river with emotion, "listen to you say so, I can''t help but miss my former classmates. But in fact, it''s better to miss this kind of thing like this. "


    "In the past few years, many things have already changed their flavor. Even if we gather with the old classmates again, I''m afraid we can''t find the feeling and atmosphere in those days."


    Jiang Shanshan sighed with approval: "yes. In comparison, when I was still in school, everything was more simple and pure than outside. Even if they are somewhat utilitarian, they are not as naked and naked as they are after many years of hard work outside. "


    "So, there are some things, it is better to miss than to get together. At least, when I miss you, what I think in my mind is beautiful. If I really get together, maybe some people''s changes will destroy those beautiful memories in my mind


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s feelings, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that you two are deeply touched."


    Ji Xueqing took a look at Yin Xiu and said, "why don''t you think we both occasionally express emotion?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Jiang Shanshan agrees.


    Yin Xiu said with a dumb smile, "OK, OK. Then you two go on feeling


    After that, Yin Xiu turned his eyes to Ning yuejing, who was sitting on his other side, and said, "Xiaojing, do you want to go anywhere tomorrow?"


    Ning yuejing thought about it, shook her head and said, "there is nothing special I want to go to. However, I asked Lin Fang to go shopping with them this weekend


    "Well. Anyway, I originally planned to stay here for about 20 days for a month and a half. During this period, you can arrange and play as you like. "


    Said Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing answered, and then told Yin Xiu about the conflict with the disciples of Sanqing palace.


    It''s better to have a meeting with Yin Xiuzhi, so that if the people of Sanqing palace really eat the bear heart leopard and dare to cause trouble, Yin Xiu will not know it at all and will be caught off guard.


    When Yin Xiu listened to Ning yuejing''s general description of the whole process, there was not much emotional fluctuation, but a faint response, "OK, master knows. With the master in everything, there is nothing to worry about. "Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side also interrupted one after another: "those disciples of Sanqing Palace are really arrogant and arrogant. They think they are disciples of the immortal sect. In this secular world, they are simply lawless and reckless."


    "Yes, this time they ran into Xiaojing''s hands, and it''s just right to abolish their accomplishments! If it wasn''t for Xiaojing that they met, other people would have to wrestle with Xiaojing for fear of immortality. As for humiliation, let alone... "


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were both ordinary people. They did not like the behavior and style of the disciples of Sanqing palace.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said, "I think it''s a wake-up call for us. Those who have such mentality and style are afraid that it is not only the disciples of Sanqing palace, including Luofu sect, but also our Yanyue sect, which should be more or less like this. "


    "I think that after some time, I have to emphasize with the disciples below, so as to restrain their words and deeds. Otherwise, when they enter the secular world, they will be just like the disciples of Sanqing palace, which will not only ruin the reputation of yanyuezong, but also appear to lose their share. "


    For Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu also quite agreed, "this matter really needs to be emphasized. We yanyuezong can''t have this kind of atmosphere. The deacons at the upper level and the disciples at the lower level should be upright and upright. "


    "Bullying some ordinary people in the secular world is nothing."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all agree with Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu. Although yanyuezong''s disciples rarely go out of Yanyue Sanxian island and enter the secular world, they still need to be reminded and prevented.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Kunlun Wonderland, Sanqing palace hall.


    Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi looked at several disciples lying on stretchers in front of them, and were silent for a while. Then, Ling Xuzi waved his hand and said, "OK, take them all down and let them have a good rest."


    "Yes! Lord


    Hearing Ling Xuzi''s orders, several disciples of Sanqing palace standing on one side hastily accepted the promise. When they were about to carry out some disciples of Sanqing Palace on the stretcher.


    "You all go out, too."


    Yuan Yizi held back the others in the hall. After only three of them were left in the hall, he opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother lingxu, how do you think we should deal with this matter?"


    Ling Xuzi''s face was a little gloomy and did not immediately answer yuan Yizi''s words.


    On the other hand, xuanzhenzi couldn''t help it. He cried angrily, "the yanyuezong people are really deceiving people! Even if the disciples of Sanqing Palace are in some wrong, she can''t be so arrogant that she can abolish all the disciples of Sanqing palace


    "This is simply not paying attention to my Sanqing Palace at all!"


    Yuan Yizi said in a cold voice, "younger martial brother XuanZhen, they didn''t pay attention to our Sanqing palace. Didn''t you hear what those disciples said just now? The woman who claimed to be a member of yanyuezong said that if we dare to investigate this matter in Sanqing palace, we would go to yanyuezong to look for her, and said that if we dare to hurt her friends, we would leave no dogs or chickens in Sanqing palace! "


    "They are very crazy. In their eyes, what is our Sanqing palace?"


    Yuan Yizi''s tone is very cold, his eyes are full of a sinister chill.


    Hearing this, xuanzhenzi glared angrily and said angrily, "is this really enough? My Sanqing palace is so bullied that I dare not say a word even when I poop and pee? "


    "Younger martial brother, be careful


    Ling Xuzi glared at Xuan Zhenzi and said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Yizi glanced at xuanzhenzi and then said to Ling Xuzi: "what do you think of this matter, elder martial brother? Shall we go to Yanyue Sanxian island in person and ask for an explanation from Yanyue Zong? "


    Ling Xuzi was silent for a moment, sighed and said slowly: "two younger martial brothers, what can we do about this matter? I can only hold my nose


    "Although it is true that the woman of yanyuezong acted and said a little overbearing, the cause of this matter is that we are in the first place. What''s more, you should not forget what kind of person the patriarch of Yanyue sect is, and judging from his past deeds, he must be extremely protective and powerful. "


    "If we really make trouble again and make him angry or even angry, maybe we Sanqing palace will lead to the disaster of destroying the door just like the woman said."


    Xuanzhenzi opened his mouth and said indignantly, "elder martial brother lingxu, is this really the case? I really can''t swallow it


    At that time, those who are afraid that this matter will be completely spread in the eyes of the common people are afraid that it will become a secular one


    Ling Xuzi snorted: "some ordinary people, why should the two younger martial brothers care about these ants'' opinions?"


    Micro squint, Ling Xuzi continued: "what''s more, there is a saying in the secular world is very reasonable, it is the so-called gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late."


    "For those of us who practice, it is nothing to say that a mere ten years is a hundred years, and a thousand years is nothing. At present, the Yanyue sect is very powerful, so we can''t help it. Judging the situation, we can only press this matter for the time being. "


    "However, nowadays, the aura between heaven and earth is becoming more and more abundant. In Kunlun fairyland, the aura added by the spiritual roots from the outside world has more than doubled than before. With the current concentration of aura in Kunlun Wonderland, it should have been enough to support us to impact on a higher level. "


    With a little relief, Ling Xuzi glanced at yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi, and continued: "I have decided to close down tomorrow and attack the" crossing robbery "situation."


    "If I''m not wrong, then the master of Yanyue sect is just a cultivation in the period of crossing the heirs. Once several of us, together with several elders of the supreme emperor, break through to the time of crossing the loot in succession, then why should we fear the Yanyue sect and the Yanyue patriarch


    After listening to lingxuzi''s words, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi understood his meaning one after another.


    They both nodded slightly.


    "It''s still what elder martial brother lingxu said. The yanyuezong is so arrogant now that he doesn''t pay any attention to my Sanqing palace. What he relies on is just their patriarch. "


    "As long as we have a few people in the Sanqing palace, they are the single person who is still not the rival of the patriarch of Yanyue sect. However, if several people join hands, his cultivation will be better, and it will be difficult to compete with us!"


    "At that time, if we want to get justice for today''s affairs, it will be no problem."


    Yuan Yizi said.


    Xuanzhenzi also showed a touch of excitement in his eyes and said, "yes! That yanyuezong is nothing but a man with the surname of Yin. As long as our elder martial brothers and several elder Taishang have broken through to the time of crossing the loot, then the yanyuezong will have no capital to compete with us any more! "Ling Xuzi nodded with appreciation and said, "so, if you want to snow today''s shame, you have to break through as soon as possible to cross the robbery period."


    Xuanzhenzi immediately said: "elder martial brother lingxu, after a few days, he also began to close down, and strive to break through as soon as possible to the time of crossing the loot."


    Yuan Yizi also nodded slightly and said, "since elder martial brother lingxu and younger martial brother XuanZhen have already decided to close the door and attack the situation of crossing the loot, then I will arrange the affairs later and close the door together."


    "If I don''t break through the border to cross the border of robbery, I will never leave the pass!"


    "Yes! For the sake of a snow, I''m ashamed of Sanqing Palace today. If you don''t break through, you will never leave the pass! " Xuan Zhenzi gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    All three of them are the highest accomplishments in the period of combination. They have never been able to break through the period of crossing the heirloom. The main problem is that the aura in Kunlun fairyland is slightly weak, which is not enough to support them to break through the period.


    However, after so many years of replenishment, not only the aura of the whole earth has been greatly improved, but also the aura of Kunlun fairyland is also rich.


    At present, the concentration of aura in Kunlun fairyland should be enough to support their breakthrough.


    "Yes! Since the two younger martial brothers are determined to do so, I will inform some elder Taishang about this later, and then we will shut up together. "


    Ling Xuzi said, "as for the time when we closed our door, let the elders and deacons below restrain the disciples well, so that they can not go out at will and cause trouble in the secular world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing had no idea about the reaction of the three masters of Sanqing palace to Ning yuejing''s abolishment of those disciples.


    However, for Yin Xiu, this matter is not worth his attention.


    It''s just a Sanqing palace. It''s just a matter of being honest and trustworthy. If you dare to jump out and die, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind beating them to death.


    The three masters of the Sanqing palace had a superficial understanding of Yin Xiu''s strength. Only when Yin Xiu was a man of ordinary accomplishments during the robbery period, he didn''t know that Yin Xiu''s current strength was able to fight against the half immortals in the early days of Mahayana.


    If they really think they can not fear Yin Xiu or even suppress Yin Xiu after breaking through to the period of crossing the loot, they will come to yanyuezong to avenge Yin Xiu and find their face again. Then they will regret it.


    Time goes by.


    Ji Xueqing took the more than ten kinds of prescriptions and corresponding pharmaceutical stoves that Yin Xiu gave her to assist her practice in the foundation building and gas refining stage, and soon took the lead in arranging the pharmaceutical furnaces for six kinds of pills into the spare workshops of Xianzi group.


    The corresponding assembly line has also been customized and can be installed for production a year ago.


    As for the remaining eight kinds of pharmaceutical stoves, they can only be installed and produced after the construction of the new plant which has started planning and design.


    Ji Xueqing first selected and produced six kinds of pills. Except for the xiaopeiyuan pill and pulp washing liquid, the other four kinds were all used in the foundation stage.


    It includes the auxiliary pills for the four stages of cultivation, i.e. reinforcing tendons, forging bones, strengthening internal strength and refining marrow. The six kinds of pills used in the foundation period are only the auxiliary pills used in the skin and flesh boiling stage and the impact gas refining period, and there is no production arrangement for the time being.


    Ji Xueqing also has his own consideration for the reason why he chose these kinds of pills to give priority to production.


    Although it is the first stage of foundation construction, it has been about ten years since the rise of the practice of martial arts.


    Most people who practice martial arts have already passed the stage of practicing skin and meat, so the demand for pills is not so huge.


    However, there are more people who are in the four stages of muscle changing, bone forging, inner strengthening and marrow refining. They also have a greater demand for the four stages of assisted cultivation of pills.


    As for the xiaopeiyuan pill and the pulp washing liquid, they can be used by all the people who have built the foundation period.


    Moreover, when people really understand and feel the remarkable effects of these two kinds of pills, people''s demand for these two kinds of pills will be far more vigorous than any other single stage pills.


    After all, what these two kinds of pills affect is not a certain stage of practice, but the overall influence and help. The effect is far better than those pills which can only be effective at a single stage.


    In particular, the small Peiyuan pill, which is taken by those who practice in the Qi refining period, can also stabilize the foundation and consolidate the foundation. The scope of application is more extensive.


    The pulp washing liquid is no less than the same. After using it, you can cut the hair and wash the pulp of the body, so that the whole practice of the foundation construction stage can get twice the result with half the effort!


    Ji Xueqing''s preference for the production of these six kinds of pills can be said to be the largest demand for several kinds of pills.


    Once Xianzi group installed the production line before the year, it can immediately carry out production and stock up, and carry out corresponding advertising. After the new year, even during the Spring Festival, these kinds of pills can be directly launched to assist practice.


    We should know that these pills which can assist practice in the market are still blank.


    As long as the Xianzi group is launched, it will inevitably arouse the great attention of those who are keen on practicing martial arts, even looting.


    After all, Xianzi group was not as famous as it was when it was just established. After a long period of advertising and fermentation, it took a long time for Xianzi Yangyan pills and Xianzi scar removing liquid to really break out.


    The company is not well-known for the whole group.


    With the previous examples of Xianzi Yangyan pill and Xianzi scar removing liquid, and Yin Xiu''s status aura, once Xianzi Group Launches these pills to assist practice, people will hardly have any doubts about the efficacy and safety of these pills.


    Because I want to know with my butt that eight out of ten of these pills are made by the immortal Yin himself. What are the potential safety hazards or effect problems?


    At that time, the sales of these pills will be difficult if they are not popular.


    And the only thing Xianzi group needs to do is to store as much as possible before these pills are officially launched on the market.


    What''s more, the news that these pills will be on the market soon, and the effect of each pill will be quickly publicized and promoted, so that everyone can know these pills and what their effects are


    It is also because they are ready to launch these kinds of pills after the new year and even during the Spring Festival. In these days, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have become quite busy, and their off-duty hours are much later than those in the previous few days.


    At the beginning, Ji Xueqing just announced the news of these pills at the high-level meeting of Xianzi group company. Everyone was shocked.In recent years, due to the frequent changes in the general environment, the whole atmosphere and public opinion, as well as the change of people''s focus, the sales of beauty pills and scar removing liquid of Xianzi group have been falling sharply again and again.


    It''s impossible for the ordinary staff of xianqie group to feel the same.


    Now, with Ji Xueqing''s announcement that the company will launch new products, and all these products are pills to assist practice, for a time, all the senior leaders participating in the meeting were shocked and elated.


    Who didn''t know that the public opinion and ethos of the whole society are converging on the practice of martial arts. At this moment, the launch of these pills by Xianzi group can help people practice, which undoubtedly caters to the most urgent needs of people today.


    Moreover, there is no competition of these types of products in the market now, which means that a completely blank market will be swallowed up by Xianzi group.


    We can imagine how huge the profits are.


    We should know that in those years, Xianzi group made a lot of money just by virtue of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid. In a few years, the assets of a small company with only 20 or 30 people expanded to be a big Mac group that ranked among the top dozens in China.


    Nowadays, these "powerful" pills are far more powerful than the original pills and scar removing pills. Even if the world market is greatly reduced, even if there is only one Chinese market, it is enough for Xianzi group to earn countless wealth.


    It can even be predicted that in a short time, the fairies group will surely become the first group in China and even in the whole world!


    We should know that after MIDI was completely occupied by demons, the first company in China is basically the first company in the world.


    After a round of disasters caused by those "celestial" hypocrites in those days, coupled with the continuous decline in the original economy of the European continent, the European continent has become an old and bad old man, without much vitality and upward development power.


    Comparatively speaking, because of the huge population base, the diligence and hard work of the Chinese nation, and the influence on the surrounding small countries, although China''s economy has entered the cold winter again and again, it has been able to recover rapidly again and again.


    Now, China has become the "central country" of the whole world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Ji Xueqing has been busy for a few days, and finally arranged all aspects of the matter, leaving it to the people below to deal with it.


    It includes the supervision of the construction of the new workshop, the arrangement of production, and the publicity and promotion plan for those auxiliary cultivation pills which are about to be launched on the market wait.


    Each of these things is left to a specially assigned person. As for the power and responsibility of taking charge of the overall situation, Ji Xueqing intends to give it to Zhao Yan, who is quite trusted by her.


    Of course, Ji Xueqing is still in Yinhai for the time being, and she still goes to the company every day. At present, she is still in charge of these things.


    After a period of time, all aspects of Xianzi group''s affairs in this year, as well as the specific planning for the coming year, will be handed over to Zhao Yan after leaving Yinhai and returning to yanyuezong.


    In the past few days when Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are busy with the affairs of Xianzi group, Ning yuejing goes out with Lin Fang and Li Sitian for several times to eat and go shopping together. She is in a good mood.


    Yin Xiu stayed at home. He spent most of his time in practice, except for finding a few books to read at will to pass the time. At the same time, he also enjoyed the leisure life and went out for a walk.


    There is still a long way for him to practice his skills to the three realms. In addition, in terms of cultivation, it is also far from the breakthrough in the later period of Dujie.


    At the same time, the three headed and six armed magical powers still need to spend some energy on continuous refinement.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu can be busy with a lot of things. It''s just that these things can''t be improved in a short time. They can only be improved by time.


    It is not necessary to let yourself too tight or impatient, not slow, step-by-step to maintain the practice is enough. When the Kung Fu comes, it will naturally be a smooth breakthrough.


    The company is about to deal with the matter in January.


    However, on that day, a young secretary of the Secretariat suddenly knocked on the door and entered Ji Xueqing''s office to report: "Mr. Ji, just now the front desk on the first floor called to report that someone downstairs wanted to see you. He said his name is Wei Dawei. He knew you and Mr. Yin before. I want to see you in an emergency. "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly heard the Secretary''s report and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He murmured: "Wei Dawei? Why did he come here all of a sudden... "


    Ji Xueqing naturally did not have an impression on Wei Dawei.


    Although it has been so many years, I haven''t seen Wei Dawei again in these years.


    However, at that time, fairies had rented an office building in his "platinum tower" for nearly two years. Each other also had a few private meetings and intersection, the impression naturally still has.


    I pondered for a while. Although I didn''t know what the other party had to do with her suddenly, it was an old acquaintance when they came to see her.


    So, Ji Xueqing said to the Secretary: "OK, xiaonuan, you go to tell the front desk, let them ask Mr. Wei to come directly to my office."


    "OK, Mr. Ji!"


    Xiao Nuan''s secretary answered quickly and immediately left Ji Xueqing''s office. He went to call the front desk staff downstairs


    After about five or six minutes, the door of Ji Xueqing''s office was knocked again. Ji Xueqing raised her head and said casually, "please come in."


    Immediately, the secretary called xiaonuan opened the door, and then made a "please" gesture to a man standing at the door with slightly gray hair, and said, "Mr. Wei, please come in."


    "Well, well, thank you. Thank you."


    Wei Dawei quickly thanks Xiao Nuan. His appearance now is not the same as that of that time, but he seems to be a bit decadent, even a sense of despondency.


    Whether in words and deeds or in manner, there is a certain degree of caution.


    Ji Xueqing sits behind the desk and looks at Wei Dawei''s appearance at the door. He is a little surprised.


    Over the years, Wei Dawei has not only become a little old-fashioned, but also, more importantly, gives Ji Xueqing the impression that Wei Dawei in front of him seems to have been taken away from him. He looks gloomy and depressed.


    For Wei Dawei''s repeated thanks, the little warm just smiles. After Wei Dawei enters Ji Xueqing''s office, she closes the door.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Wei Dawei who came in and looked at each other. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "boss Wei, we haven''t seen it for many years, haven''t we?"


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Wei Dawei took a deep breath, forced out a smile on his face and said, "yes, yes. After careful calculation, we haven''t seen Mr. Ji and Mr. Yin for more than ten years Mr. Yin. "


    When he finally decided to address Yin Xiu, he was still hesitant.


    It''s a little closer.


    With a smile on his face, Ji Xueqing said: "yes, it has been more than ten years since such a blink of an eye. Time flies really fast."Wei Dawei nodded with the same feeling.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing glanced at him and saw that he was standing there with some formality, so he pointed to the chair opposite him and said, "boss Wei, sit down first. Do you like tea or coffee or juice? "


    Wei Dawei waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not necessary."


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says, "you are welcome. I remember that Mr. Wei seemed to love tea. Let me ask my secretary to make you a cup of tea. "


    After that, Ji Xueqing did not wait for Wei Dawei to reply, so he picked up the phone next to him and told the Secretariat to send them two cups of tea immediately.


    Wei Dawei saw that Ji Xueqing had already made a phone call to tell him to go on, so he no longer refused. He said, "thank you, Mr. Ji."


    Ji Xueqing smiles. Seeing that he is still standing, he says again: "boss Wei, sit down. Why are you standing all the time. We are old acquaintances, though we haven''t seen each other for so many years, but we don''t have to be so talented? "


    Said, Ji Xueqing and very casual smile.


    Wei Dawei also accompanied by two smiles, and finally went to the chair opposite Ji Xueqing and sat down. Just look at his sitting posture, obviously still not so relaxed.


    "I don''t know Boss Wei came to see me specially this time. What can I do for you? "


    Ji Xueqing looks at Wei Dawei again. After a little pause, he asks for the truth.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s question, Wei Dawei''s face suddenly showed a trace of sadness. As soon as he had just sat down, he stood up again. He knelt down in front of Ji Xueqing and cried, "Mr. Ji, please, please tell Mr. Yin whether he can save our family!"


    "I, I really have no choice but to ask Mr. Ji and Mr. Yin for help. Otherwise, otherwise, our family will have no one left soon. Wuwu... "


    With that, Wei Dawei, a man in his fifties, burst into tears with sadness and despair and helplessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Suddenly, seeing Wei Dawei react so suddenly, he kneels down in front of him and asks for help. Ji Xueqing is shocked.


    He quickly got up, went to help Wei Dawei, and said, "boss Wei, what are you doing? What is the matter that has driven you to this point? "


    "And what''s the matter with you saying that you may not have a family any more soon? Tell me something carefully first. No matter what happens, there is a solution. "


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Wei Dawei stood up while wiping tears. His voice was still unconscious with a little choking, and said: "general manager Ji, I, I, this is really no way. The only one who can think of saving a family is to come to you and Mr. Yin."


    "Boss Wei, come on, sit down and talk about it. No matter what happens, let''s talk about it carefully. As long as it can help, I will persuade Yin Xiu to help you, OK? "


    Ji Xueqing comforts a way.


    Wei looked up with gratitude at Ji Xueqing. He nodded and sobbed: "thank you. Thank you for saving your life."


    Then he knelt down again.


    Ji Xueqing quickly stopped him and said, "OK, boss Wei, let''s straighten things out first, or let me know what''s going on, OK?"


    "Well!"


    Wei Dawei answered with force.


    Then he took a deep breath and tried to calm down the turbulent mood in his heart. After sitting down again under the sign of Ji Xueqing, he slowly said, "Mr. Ji, do you remember that when you went with Mr. Yin to rent my office building, you saw blood outside the office building. That day, Mr. Yin told me that he fell from my platinum building Is it because people are affected by evil spirit and have hallucinations that they fall from buildings? "


    Seeing that Wei Dawei suddenly mentioned such an old story, Ji Xueqing was not surprised. He looked at him in a slightly surprised way, nodded and said, "I have an impression. It''s just Do you have something to do with what happened then? "


    Ji Xueqing is a little confused.


    Wei nodded calmly and said, "yes, it''s really related to this matter. To be more precise, it is the disaster that this incident caused. "


    Ji Xueqing frowned slightly and asked, "boss Wei, tell me what happened."


    Wei Dawei replied softly and continued: "you were there to listen to the conversation between Mr. Yin and me. I think you can still remember that I said at that time that a real estate company took a fancy to my building, so it tried every means to force me to submit and sell the mansion to them at a discount. However, I always refused to accept it


    "Later, those people threatened to find the geomantic master to let me see the blood in this building, and then the man fell down and died. At that time, Mr. Yin also confirmed that it was indeed someone who set up a geomantic battle around my platinum tower. "


    Listening to Wei Dawei talking about this, Ji Xueqing could not help nodding and said, "I still remember all these things. It was Yin Xiu who promised to help you get rid of the Fengshui battle, and you agreed to rent the office building on the 25th floor of your platinum tower to Xianzi for two years at a price of only one yuan."


    "Not bad."


    Wei took a deep breath and continued, "I didn''t care after Mr. Yin helped me get rid of the Fengshui battle array. Who would have thought that after more than ten years, just a few days ago, someone suddenly found my home and said that he was coming to ask me for a debt. "


    "I was still puzzled for a while. I didn''t understand what he meant because I didn''t know him at all. Later, after the man said it, I realized that he was actually the apprentice of the geomantic master who set up a geomantic battle around my platinum Tower


    "He came to me to ask for money in order to avenge his master!"


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "no, at that time, I remember hearing Yin Xiu say that he didn''t kill the geomantic master who arranged the array. He just broke the geomantic array and gave the geomantic master a little lesson by the way."


    "How could the Fengshui master''s Apprentice find you to avenge his master?"


    Wei Dawei said with a wry smile: "speaking of it, I have suffered a disaster of no wrongdoing. It is true that Mr. Yin did not kill the geomantic master at that time, but according to his apprentice, soon after his master was seriously injured by Mr. Yin, soon after he returned home, his enemies heard that he was seriously injured and killed him


    "In the end, his master was killed by his enemy. He was also protected by his master and escaped by a fluke."


    "Later, the man had been hiding in the mountains and forests, practicing painstakingly. Until a few days ago, he came out again and killed the enemy who killed his master and avenged his master."


    "And I, too, became the target of his revenge. He said that if it were not for me, his master would not have been hurt. If his master was not hurt, he would not be killed by his enemies. Therefore, I am also responsible for the death of his master. "


    "What''s more, he asked me who had seriously injured his master. It''s just that I didn''t tell him that he was a stranger I met by chance. After the other party helped me break the Fengshui killing array set up by his master, there was no contact again... "Hearing the speech, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you tell him that it was Yin Xiu''s hand?"


    Wei Dawei understood Ji Xueqing''s meaning and wanted to frighten each other with Yin Xiu''s name.


    However, Wei Dawei, with a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "how dare I say that. If I do say that, I''m afraid that the man will kill my family on the spot, and he won''t give us any chance to live. "


    After hearing Wei Dawei''s reply, Ji Xueqing was stunned for a moment. He quickly understood the joints and nodded to himself: "yes, if you let him know that you have something to do with Yin Xiu, he will be afraid of you. Then he will go to Yin Xiu. Will he not die without a burial place?"


    "In that case, he will kill your family directly and then run away. You won''t be given a chance to survive... "


    Wei Dawei nodded: "yes. I was afraid of this at that time, so I did not dare to reveal that it was Mr. Yin who broke his master''s Fengshui killing array and seriously injured his master


    "So, what did he do with your family in the end?"


    Ji Xueqing asked again. It is obvious from Wei Dawei''s words that his family are still alive at least for the moment.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, Wei Dawei''s eyes showed a look of fear, as if he recalled something that made him extremely afraid. He looked frightened and cried, "he, he gave me, and my whole family all cast magic spells."


    "He said it would be too cheap to kill us directly. He wanted us to suffer from the torture of fear and die..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Ji Xueqing frowned and said, "can you be more specific? What kind of spell did he cast on you and how did he make you suffer from fear? "


    Wei Dawei''s eyes are still full of fear, and even his body can''t stop shaking slightly.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm down.


    Just at this time, Ji Xueqing''s office outside the "Dudu" knock on the door, followed by the voice of the secretary called xiaonuan came in, "general manager Ji, the tea you want is ready."


    Ji Xueqing glanced at Wei Dawei and immediately raised his head to the door and called, "come in."


    With the permission of Ji Xueqing, the Secretary xiaonuan pushes the door in, carries the tray, and goes to Ji Xueqing''s desk. He puts the two cups of tea in front of Ji Xueqing and Wei Dawei respectively.


    "General manager Ji, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Xiao Nuan said, but he glanced at Wei Dawei with a little curiosity. She also obviously felt that Wei Dawei seemed to be emotionally unstable.


    Ji Xueqing waved and said, "OK, you go out. "


    " OK, Mr Ji! "


    Small warm should sound, quickly take the tray back out.


    After xiaonuan closed the door, Ji Xueqing said to Wei Dawei again: "boss Wei, have a cup of tea first. Have a cup of tea and speak slowly. Don''t worry


    She knew that Wei Dawei''s mood was very volatile, so she tried to be gentle and soothing.


    Wei Da Wei held up the teacup in front of him and gently blew the steaming tea. After taking a sip, he seemed to have calmed down a little. At least the hands holding the cup did not tremble so much.


    After two more breaths, Wei Dawei raised his head and said to Ji Xueqing, "Ji, general manager Ji, I dare not close my eyes now, including my family. Because as soon as we close our eyes and sleep, we have nightmares. All kinds of horrors, bloody and cruel nightmares, never stop. "


    "Now the spirit of our family has been tortured to the brink of collapse by these nightmares full of fierce ghosts and demons. Even I feel a little insane, not to mention my six-year-old grandson."


    "Now, as long as it is at night, when he feels sleepy and wants to close his eyes, he will start yelling with fear. Although it''s only a few days, our family has been tortured by this nightmare, which is worse than death... "


    Hearing Wei Dawei''s words, Ji Xueqing immediately frowned and looked at him carefully.


    After a moment''s pause, Ji Xueqing said, "well, wait a minute. You go back with me. I''ll take you to meet Yin Xiu. The person who gave you a spell should be very good at cultivation. Although I realize that there are some problems in your body, the concrete ones are not obvious


    "You have to go to Yin Xiu."


    After hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Wei Dawei quickly responded, "OK, OK. Mr. Ji, thank you for your help! I kowtow to you for my family


    Wei Dawei said excitedly. Put down the cup, and immediately to Ji Xueqing knelt down.


    He knew that as long as Ji Xueqing was willing to take him to meet Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu would take him, the mantra of his family would be broken.


    At that time, his family would no longer have to suffer from the nightmare of Dharma curse every day.


    Seeing that Wei Dawei made such a big ceremony again, Ji Xueqing quickly got up to help him up and said, "boss Wei, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m just taking you to see Yin Xiu. When the time comes, you and your family will have to rely on Yin Xiu to remove the curse. "


    "Yes, yes. However, Mr. Ji, you are willing to take me to see Mr. Yin. This is a great favor for your life. " Wei Dawei said gratefully.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t continue this topic, and said, "well, you wait for me for a while. I''ll explain some things, and then I''ll take you to meet Yin Xiu."


    She also knew that Wei Dawei''s family was in a hurry, and there was nothing urgent in the company, so she planned to take Wei Dawei to meet Yin Xiu first.


    When Wei Dawei heard the speech, he quickly replied, "OK, thank you, Mr. Ji!"


    With Ji Xueqing''s words, Wei Dawei''s look was more relaxed than before.


    Obviously, he has been tormented by the nightmare these days.


    At present, Ji Xueqing immediately gave a little account of the company''s affairs, and then went to talk to Jiang Shanshan in another office. By the way, he also hung up a phone call to Yin Xiu, and generally mentioned Wei Dawei''s affairs on the phone.


    Yin Xiu was surprised to hear Ji Xueqing talking about Wei Dawei on the phone.


    Yin Xiu naturally had some impression on this man, but after all, he had no contact with him in the past so many years. Now he suddenly mentioned it. Naturally, he was surprised.


    After Ji Xueqing informed Yin Xiu of Wei Dawei''s situation, Yin Xiucai finally realized that such a thing had happened, forcing Wei Dawei to come to the door for help.


    Of course, Yin Xiu was even more surprised that Wei Dawei''s suffering had something to do with himself.Therefore, Yin Xiu naturally had no hesitation and asked Ji Xueqing to bring Wei Dawei directly and ask him about it in person.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xueqing went up to greet Wei Dawei and drove back.


    Yin Xiu, on the other side, after hanging up the phone, was slightly pondering for a moment, and then said to himself, "I didn''t expect that this incident in those years should have caused such a disaster to Wei Dawei''s family."


    "However, the man turned these resentments on Wei Dawei''s family. No matter what happened at that time or because his master collected money and set up a geomantic battle around Wei Dawei''s mansion, he was not a good person to distinguish right from wrong."


    "Since Xue Qing says that she can''t see what''s going on in Wei Dawei''s body, the person who wants to curse Wei Dawei''s family should have reached the golden elixir. To be able to cultivate by yourself and break through to the golden elixir period can be regarded as some ability... "


    Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth on the earth is quite rich. As long as the talent is enough and the cultivation is completed, it is no longer a matter of great difficulty to break through the golden elixir period.


    Nowadays, many secular practitioners have successfully condensed the golden elixir.


    Although it''s not much, it''s not so rare.


    Since Wei Dawei''s affair had something to do with him, and he had some friendship with Wei Dawei at that time, Yin Xiu naturally had to take care of it.


    As for the specific way to deal with the man who attacked Wei Dawei''s family, we should wait until we meet Wei Dawei and have a detailed understanding of him face to face before making a decision.


    Yin Xiu was not worried that he would not find the man or that he would be escaped.


    With his ability, unless the other party can escape from the earth, he will not escape yinxiu''s search even if he hides in the Himalayas or the Mariana Trench.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Soon after, Ji Xueqing drove Wei Dawei to the villa in Pingding village.


    Yin Xiu, who was waiting in the living room, noticed immediately. For a moment, when Ji Xueqing leads Wei Dawei into the house, Yin Xiu can''t help but look up at the door.


    At home, Yin Xiu didn''t use magic to disguise his appearance. Wei Dawei saw Yin Xiu sitting in the living room and strode forward immediately. "Putong" knelt down in front of Yin Xiu.


    "Mr. Yin, please help my family! I kowtow to you Wei Dawei really kowtowed on the ground in front of Yin Xiu, and his voice was a little weeping.


    These days, his family suffered from the fear of torture has really let him feel exhausted, extremely afraid, on the verge of collapse.


    Now his only hope is that Yin Xiu will rescue their family.


    When Yin Xiu saw his appearance, he could not help but help himself. A magic force gushed out and helped Wei Dawei up involuntarily. He opened his mouth and said, "get up first."


    "Boss Wei, your business, Xueqing has just mentioned it to me on the phone. We are old acquaintances, and we had many contacts in those years. Now that such things happen to your family, I will not ignore the feelings of the past. "


    "What''s more, according to what Xue Qing told me just now, I have something to do with your family''s misfortune. Naturally, I can''t ignore it."


    With Yin Xiu''s words, Wei Dawei was relieved and excited, "thank you, Mr. Yin. Wei Dawei will never forget your great kindness! "


    As he said this, he would kneel down again. Yin Xiu waved his hand and stopped him, "OK, don''t talk about so many empty rituals. Mr. Wei, please sit down first. Xueqing just told me about the situation on the phone just now. The specific details should be explained with me in detail


    "Yes, yes!" Wei Dawei responded quickly.


    Under the sign of Yin Xiu, she was willing to sit down. Then she told Yin Xiu what she had told Ji Xueqing in Xianzi group.


    Only this time, he said it in more detail.


    Yin Xiu listened quietly, without interrupting Wei Dawei''s words. Until he had finished the whole thing and finished everything in detail, he began to speak slowly: "don''t worry about this. I will completely remove this hidden danger for you."


    "Now, I''d better help you break the magic spell in your body. Also, you will take me to meet your family later, and I will help them break the mantra


    "As for the one who cursed you, he couldn''t run away. With the mantra he left in your body, I want to find him. It''s so simple. "


    On hearing this, Wei Dawei was overjoyed and even wept with joy. He quickly called out, "thank you, Mr. Yin for your life! Thank you, Mr. Yin, for saving my family


    Wei Dawei is really full of gratitude, his voice can not help but with a little choking and excited tremor.


    Yin Xiu gently waved his hand, and immediately swept Wei Dawei''s body with his spiritual sense. After discovering the evil spell that had been broken into his Lingtai, Yin Xiu faintly caught the magic spell in Wei Dawei''s Lingtai immediately.


    "Well, it''s this mantra that makes you have nightmares when you close your eyes these days."


    Yin Xiu spread out his hands and tied the mantra to Wei Dawei with a smile.


    Wei Dawei just felt something coming out of his mind. At the moment, seeing the faint light on Yin Xiu''s palm, he immediately took a long breath.


    Once again, he solemnly said thanks to Yin Xiu: "thank you very much, Mr. Yin."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly, and then said, "I have taken out the mantras in your body. However, these mantras are haunted by nightmares caused by this mantra. I''m afraid they have some mental problems. So it''s better to grab some tranquilizing drugs and drink them. After a few days of calming down, there will be no sequelae


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added, "I''ll come to your home later. After I help your family break the Dharma spell in the body, your family should also drink some tranquilizing drugs to stabilize their mind these days."


    "Yes, yes. I wrote it down. " Wei Dawei responded quickly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu stood up, looked at Ji Xueqing on one side and said, "Xueqing, you should be busy with your business. I''m going to go with Wei Dawei to help his family break the curse. "


    "Well, I''ll go back to the company first." Ji Xueqing responded and stood up.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said to Wei Dawei, "boss Wei, let''s go now and go to your house. Your family should be at home, right


    "Yes, yes." Wei Dawei responded quickly.


    At present, Wei Dawei went out with Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing.


    Out of the house, Ji Xueqing suddenly said, "by the way, Yin Xiu, do you want me to drive you there? Did Xiaojing drive your car out? "Ning yuejing still went out to go shopping with Lin Fang and Li Sitian, and Yin Xiu''s car was also driven out by her.


    Yin Xiu pondered a little for a while, and said softly, "it''s OK."


    "All right, get on the bus. Where do you live, boss Wei? " Ji Xueqing looks at Wei Dawei and asks.


    Wei Dawei replied, "Mr. Ji, I don''t need to bother you to drive us to your company. Before that, I drove to your company. So you just have to drive us to your company, and then I''ll take Mr. Yin there. This will save you time and things. "


    "So..."


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded her head and said, "just follow what boss Wei said. Since he drove to the Xianzi headquarters, you can take us to the company later


    "It''s OK."


    Ji Xueqing responded.


    At present, Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei are sitting in the back seat of Ji Xueqing''s car.


    On the way to Xianzi headquarters by Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu is quietly looking at the mantra in his hand. His spiritual sense has already found the position of the person who cast the curse to Wei Dawei through the connection of this mantra.


    The man is still in Yinhai City, but he is hiding in the mountains on the outskirts of Yinhai. His accomplishments are indeed golden elixir.


    Now that he has found out the man''s position, Yin Xiu is not in a hurry to solve him. Anyway, he can''t run.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu just extracted the mantra that he had entered into Wei Dawei''s platform, but he didn''t break it directly, so he didn''t realize it at all.


    Of course, even if he was aware of it and wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape anywhere.


    The earth is so big that Yin Xiu can''t find him without knowing his appearance and breath.


    After arriving at the Xianzi group headquarters, Yin Xiu disguised his face with magic before getting off the bus.


    He said goodbye to Ji Xueqing. After she entered the company directly, Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei took his car again and rushed to Wei Dawei''s home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    After a short time in Wei Dawei''s car, he finally came to his home.


    Wei Dawei''s wife, son, daughter-in-law and grandson are all in the room.


    However, they were in a trance one by one. When Yin Xiu followed Wei Dawei to push the door, several people in the room were stunned for a moment. They suddenly looked up at Wei Dawei and Yin Xiu.


    "What about dad? We, are we saved? "


    Wei Dawei''s son''s eyes are firmly fixed on Wei Dawei. He immediately gets up and shouts nervously. It seems that he only pays attention to Wei Dawei in his eyes and completely ignores Yin Xiu who follows Wei Dawei into the room.


    Wei Dawei''s wife and daughter-in-law are all looking forward to him.


    However, they soon noticed Yin Xiu behind Wei Dawei, and unconsciously turned their eyes to Yin Xiu. They looked up and down with a little doubt and curiosity.


    As for Wei Dawei''s grandson, who was only a few years old, he shrank in the arms of Wei Dawei''s daughter-in-law. His young face was full of fear and panic. His body even trembled slightly, and his hands held Wei''s daughter-in-law tightly.


    Yin Xiu took a look at the situation of Wei Dawei''s family in the house and shook his head secretly. It seems that they are all haunted by the nightmare derived from the evil curse.


    Hearing his son''s urgent question, Wei Dawei said, "Zhongsheng, don''t worry, we are saved. This is the master I mentioned to you before. With him, it is easy to break the curse on you


    Wei Dawei obviously did not disclose Yin Xiu''s real identity to his family.


    Hearing Wei Dawei''s words, his son Wei Zhongsheng immediately raised his head and turned his eyes to Yin Xiu. Then he looked at Wei Dawei closely and asked, "Dad, can this master really break the curse on us?"


    Wei Dawei seemed afraid that Yin Xiu would be upset by his son''s words. He immediately slapped Wei Zhongsheng''s head, glared at him, and scolded: "bastard, what nonsense are you talking about! Is it hard for me to deceive you with this


    After being slapped by Wei Dawei, Wei Zhongsheng woke up and said, "Dad, I, I don''t mean this..."


    Seeing Wei Zhongsheng explain in a hurry, Wei Dawei still looks annoyed. Yin Xiu can''t help but wave his hand, and says faintly, "boss Wei, don''t blame him like this. I''d better help them take out the Dharma spell in their bodies first."


    "Yes, yes. Mr. Yin, I''ll trouble you! " Wei Dawei said to Yin Xiu in a respectful voice.


    Yin Xiu laughed at him, and then he made a decision, which was lit up with a faint light. The next moment, Wei Zhongsheng and Wei Dawei''s wife, daughter-in-law, including his grandson, suddenly felt a slight jump in the center of their eyebrows.


    Then, a magic spell, which was full of light, flew out of their eyebrows and flew into Yin Xiu''s open palm.


    Looking at this scene, Wei Dawei''s family members could not help but open their eyes one after another. They looked surprised and incredible, even a little dull.


    But Wei Dawei is a long sigh of relief, he knows his wife and children, daughter-in-law, grandson is now all right.


    So Wei Dawei quickly said thanks to Yin Xiu: "Mr. Yin, thank you for saving my family! Great kindness and great virtue, I will never forget Wei Dawei


    Wei Dawei was so excited that he looked grateful.


    Wei Zhongsheng was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He couldn''t help asking, "Dad, this, this has taken out the Dharma mantra in our body?"


    "In other words, we won''t be haunted by those nightmares anymore, will we?"


    Seeing Wei Zhongsheng''s uncertain inquiry, Yin Xiu nodded to him and said, "yes. This is the Dharma spell that is put on you by man. "


    "I have taken out all the Dharma charms in your body. These days, you may have occasional nightmares because you were haunted by nightmares, but they will not cause nightmares as soon as you close your eyes. After a few days, when your mind gradually settles down, there will be nothing more. "


    While speaking, Yin Xiu also specially showed Wei Zhongsheng the several mantras on his palm.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Wei Zhongsheng was obviously relieved and relaxed a lot. His mouth subconsciously murmured: "that''s good, that''s good..."


    The look on his face was filled with joy and excitement.


    On the other side, Wei Dawei''s wife and daughter-in-law are also relaxed. They have been haunted by nightmares for several days. Their mental torture is simply unbearable. They even think of suicide.


    If Wei Dawei didn''t say that he knew someone, he wanted to ask each other. He also said that as long as he could see each other and move the other''s hand, he would surely have saved their family. I''m afraid that they would have been unbearable to suffer, and would have made a direct end to themselves.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving us!"


    Wei Dawei''s wife suddenly knelt down at Yin Xiu, thanking him with gratitude.


    Seeing this, Wei Dawei''s daughter-in-law quickly knelt down in front of Yin Xiu with her son in her arms, and repeatedly expressed gratitude.Seeing this, Yin Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to do such a big ceremony. Get up."


    Yin Xiu raised his hand to help him, and a stream of magic power poured out and helped Wei Dawei''s wife and daughter-in-law kneeling on the ground.


    Suddenly, Wei Dawei''s wife and daughter-in-law can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu with a little consternation. However, thinking of the way Yin Xiu took out the Dharma mantra in their bodies just now, his astonishment soon subsided.


    They knew that the young man who looked young in front of him should be a very good man.


    They can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, Wei Dawei knows this expert. Otherwise, their family will have to settle down on their own. It''s better to be tortured by those terrible nightmares every day


    After taking out the mantras for Wei Dawei''s family, Yin Xiu turned to Wei Dawei and said with a relaxed look: "boss Wei, would you like to go with me to meet the person who cursed your family?"


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, do you know where he is?" Wei Dawei was a little surprised.


    Yin Xiu nodded and said with a faint smile: "this is nature. I''ve already found him on my way. "


    Wei Dawei didn''t doubt Yin Xiu''s words. He knew Yin Xiu''s identity. Since Yin Xiu said that he had found the other party, there would be no fake.


    At the thought of his family suffering from those nightmares these days, Wei Dawei could not help but feel angry.


    Moreover, when Yin Xiu was present, there was no need to worry about what the man would do to him. So Wei Dawei immediately said, "Mr. Yin, I''ll go with you!"


    "If you didn''t help us this time, I''m afraid our family would not have any way to live, and we would even have to suffer from those nightmares every day!"


    Wei Dawei hated the way, some gnashing teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "OK, boss Wei, you can go with me to meet the man." Said Yin Xiu.


    Wei Dawei answered in a hurry, and then he wanted to go out with Yin Xiu.


    At this time, Wei Zhongsheng couldn''t help calling out: "Dad..."


    When Wei Dawei heard the speech, he waved back to him and said, "it''s OK. Mr. Yin is here. You can have a good rest at home. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll be back later."


    Seeing Wei Dawei say so, Wei Zhongsheng and Wei Dawei''s wife, who also wanted to say something, had to swallow the words back.


    "Mr. Yin, where is the man? Shall we drive there or what?" After leaving home, Wei Dawei couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu shook his head at him and said, "don''t bother. I''ll take you there. He''s in the mountains on the outskirts. "


    Wei Dawei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what Yin Xiu meant by taking him to the past.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly pinched a Dharma decision, and immediately concealed his and Wei Dawei''s body shapes. Then he opened his hand and grabbed Wei Dawei and took him directly into the air.


    Without any preparation, he was suddenly taken to the sky by Yin Xiu. Wei Dawei was frightened and cried out in panic.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice came into his ears again, "boss Wei, don''t be so nervous. I''m holding you. Just take it easy. You''ll be there soon. "


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wei Dawei suddenly woke up and saw Yin Xiu holding him by his side, which made him a little stable. Then he could not help but look down at the foot of the eye, not from a burst of inspiration.


    At the moment, they were at least thousands of meters in the sky, and Yin Xiu was flying very fast with him, surrounded by the strong wind of hunting.


    However, thanks to Yin Xiu''s magic power, the strong wind could not blow to Wei Dawei.


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, how long do we have to fly to get to the place?" Although he has calmed down a lot and knows that there will be no safety problems in his heart, Wei Dawei''s voice still has a little trill.


    Yin Xiu said: "it will be here soon. Here it is below..."


    Yin Xiu followed his finger to the front.


    Wei Dawei quickly followed Yin Xiu''s expectation. He saw a mountain forest in his eyes. It was quite far away at first, but it was very close in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei fell on a rock.


    After standing still, Wei Dawei''s body swayed slightly, looked around, and could not help sighing: "how fast, it''s only half a minute, it''s already in this suburban mountain forest..."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and didn''t answer his words. Instead, he pointed to a protruding rock about a thousand meters away in front of him. He said, "see, that man is meditating under that rock."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wei Dawei quickly followed Yin Xiu''s expectations. As expected, he saw a man sitting cross legged under the protruding rock.


    Just because of the angle and distance, Wei Dawei can only roughly see that there is a person there.


    "Come on, let''s meet him together and see what he says." Yin Xiu said lightly. Immediately, he grabbed Wei Dawei and flew over.


    Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei have hidden magic, so that the man is not aware of the appearance of Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei.


    When Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei fell on the rocks just over ten meters away from the man, the talent seemed to suddenly hear the subtle sound of Wei Dawei''s falling, so he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei.


    Seeing two people standing on the rock beside him, the man was shocked, especially when he saw Wei Dawei clearly. His face immediately sank. His narrow eyes glanced at Yin Xiu with a strong sense of vigilance.


    At this time, many thoughts flashed through his mind. He was not only surprised at the appearance of Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei, but also how they found themselves, especially the identity of Yin Xiu.


    At least he was in the golden elixir period. Now he was approached more than ten meters away without a sound, but he did not notice it. This also made him more alert and careful to Yin Xiu.


    Wei Dawei is who he can not know, so can do this step, all this can only come from Yin Xiu.


    "Who are you?"


    The man''s eyes directly passed Wei Dawei and landed directly on Yin Xiu. He asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Xiu looked at him quietly and said, "don''t you want to know who broke the Fengshui killing array set by your master and wounded your master?"


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. His eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu, and he said with gnashing teeth: "is it you?"


    "Yes, I am." Yin Xiu said with a plain face.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s frank admission, the man''s eyes immediately flashed two cold lights, and his body was filled with a cold opportunity to kill. He squeezed his fists tightly and said in a cruel voice: "you dare to take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Good! Zhengchou can''t find you. Since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you today and avenge my master! "Said, that person''s body suddenly burst out a strong cold killing intention, his hands suddenly pinched the seal.


    For a moment, the earth around him trembled.


    Then, a "Earth Dragon" transformed by mountains and rocks suddenly burst out of the ground and roared to Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei.


    When Wei Dawei saw the huge rock "Earth Dragon" with a diameter of at least two or three meters in front of him, he was shocked and panicked. He even forgot that Yin Xiu was by his side.


    Yin Xiu, however, was only slightly impressed by the "Earth Dragon" and said in a soft voice, "it''s just some small skills, which are really hard to get into the grand hall."


    At the same time, Yin Xiu raised his right hand and gently flicked his finger at the rock "Earth Dragon" roaring ferociously.


    In an instant, a magic power appeared, and in an instant, it broke through the air and hit the rock "Earth Dragon".


    At the next moment, the rock "Earth Dragon" which was about to crash down to Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei was immediately stunned. Then, its body was shaking violently. In an instant, it completely collapsed in a "crash" sound, and turned into a large amount of gravel and soil scattered all over the ground!


    "You..."


    The man looked at Yin Xiu in surprise. He could not help but see a look of horror in his eyes. He never expected that the "Earth Dragon skill" released by himself would be defeated so easily by Yin Xiu.


    "Who are you?"


    The man stared at Yin Xiu and asked coldly.


    Yin Xiu gave him a faint smile, shook his head and said, "I said that just now. I was the one who broke your master''s Fengshui array and injured your master."


    "Good, good! If you want to be silly, I''ll see what you can do


    The man clenched his teeth fiercely and exclaimed.


    Immediately, both hands immediately and quickly cast the Dharma decision again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Yin Xiu looked at him quietly, with a trace of banter in his mouth. His expression was somewhat like cat playing with a mouse.


    "Hua ~"


    with the end of the man''s two hands, a dark red evil spirit suddenly roared.


    Yin Xiu looked at the other side''s tiny magic arts. He could not help shaking his head, and said faintly, "it''s really a small skill to carve insects."


    Having said that, Yin Xiu didn''t even bother to move his fingers this time. He took a gentle breath at the dark red evil spirit that was coming.


    All of a sudden, the dark red evil spirit that roared to us suddenly just like snow meets the spring sun. In the blink of an eye, it quickly melted and disintegrated, disappeared and disappeared without a trace


    Seeing this scene, the man was even more wide eyed, full of shock.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that his magic would be annihilated just by blowing his breath. What kind of power can he do?


    The man can''t help but slightly beat a shiver, the heart unconsciously raised a silk of cold and fear.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice rang out again, "what other means do you have? Let''s use them together, so as not to say that I won''t give you a chance."


    "I want to see what you have."


    Wei Dawei, who had been frightened before, had already slowed down. He remembered that he had Yin Xiu at his side. Naturally, he no longer had any fear of that person. At the moment, when he saw that the other side''s magic arts had been lightly broken by Yin Xiu, his heart suddenly became more stable.


    Contrary to Wei Dawei, the fear in the man''s heart became more and more intense.


    He kept a close eye on Yin Xiu for a while. Although he was still angry that Yin Xiu had hurt his master, he was killed by his enemies and lost his life.


    However, at present, Yin Xiu''s strength is far from what he can handle, and even should surpass him a lot. If he continues to entangle, it will not be revenge, but seek death.


    Put aside the hatred for a while, after the brain gradually sober up, that person immediately had such understanding.


    At the moment, the man suddenly turned around and fled without warning. A sword light suddenly appeared at his feet and ran away towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could not help shaking his head and said lightly: "now I still want to escape. It''s really naive."


    After that, Yin Xiu slowly opens his hand and grabs the man who is a little bit shaky and runs away from the sword.


    All of a sudden, a burst of magic power poured out, and the man who was fleeing suddenly felt as if he had been firmly grasped by an invisible hand.


    The man''s heart suddenly startled, subconsciously want to look back.


    However, before he turned back, he immediately felt that his body could not help being pulled by a strong force and flew backwards.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the man was dragged back to Yin Xiu.


    When he saw Yin Xiu standing quietly on the rock in front of him, his face turned pale and his lips trembled slightly.


    Although Yin Xiu had just broken the magic power he had issued twice in a row, he knew that Yin Xiu was very powerful and should be far superior to him. However, he never thought that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so strong that he could not even resist him.


    Such strength, let the man heart a burst of fear.


    "Who are you and who are you?"


    The man couldn''t help asking again.


    But this time, there was more tremolo in the voice.


    After the voice dropped, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He tried to resist the fear in his heart and cried out in panic: "is You, are you from Xianmen? Apart from the three immortals, there is absolutely no such powerful character as you


    Yin Xiu looked at him and said, "it seems that you are not stupid. You can guess that I am from Xianmen. Then you can guess which immortal family I am. If you can guess, I can spare your life, how about? "


    Yin Xiu''s tone is a bit of a joke.


    Wei Dawei, standing beside him, could not help but look tight. He opened his mouth and said to Yin Xiu, "Yin, Mr. Yin..."


    Hearing Wei Dawei open his mouth, Yin Xiu waved his hand at him and said, "don''t worry. Even if I really want to spare his life, I will also abolish his cultivation, leaving no hidden danger for him to harm you and your family in the future."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wei Dawei was relieved and relaxed a lot.


    If this person does not have that cultivation, naturally there will be no more threat.


    The man imprisoned by Yin Xiu in front of him heard Yin Xiu and Wei Dawei''s words, but his face changed, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    It''s not easy for him to cultivate to the present level. He coagulates the golden elixir. If his cultivation is abolished What''s the point of living?


    Of course, if you lose your life After thinking about it, the man immediately felt a shiver.Ants still know how to steal life, let alone people?


    The whole body hit a shiver, the man seems to suddenly think of what, the body is not from suddenly a shock.


    Then, he looked at Yin Xiu with a little fright, and cried out: "Yin, Mr. Yin, your surname is yin? Is Do you have anything to do with the Lord of Yanyue sect? "


    After all, Yin Xiu covered his face with magic at the moment. Naturally, the man did not directly contact Yin Xiu himself. He thought he was someone close to Yin Xiu.


    Hearing the man''s exclamation, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but glance at him faintly, and said, "you can''t help but hear the clues and guess some points."


    "Well, I won''t take your life. It''s just that you don''t distinguish right from wrong and ignore nothing. When your master set up the Fengshui killing array, he was aiding the tyranny, trying to rob people and property, and even harming the lives of innocent people. "


    "Now, instead, it is to blame the victims of your master''s death, even his family and children. It is also a disaster to keep your accomplishments. I don''t want your life, but your cultivation can''t be retained any more! "


    After that, Yin Xiu ignored the man''s look of fear and panic, and gently flicked his finger.


    Immediately, a magic power suddenly penetrated into the man''s body.


    In an instant, the man''s whole body suddenly trembled. Then, he snorted, his eyes suddenly glared, and a wisp of red blood slowly slipped down from the corner of his mouth


    "You, you You really abandoned my decades of hard work and destroyed my golden elixir


    The man''s eyes widened, staring at Yin Xiu, his eyes full of resentment and resentment.


    The magic power that Yin Xiugang had just penetrated into his body had broken his golden elixir in an instant. At the same time, even his elixir field and the meridians of his whole body were also broken, which completely destroyed the foundation of his cultivation. It is impossible for Yin Xiugang to practice again in this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    After shattering the man''s gold elixir and destroying all his accomplishments, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to his unwilling roar, and said to Wei Dawei, "boss Wei, let''s go."


    "His accomplishments have been abolished, and I have also destroyed all his meridians and elixir fields. He can only be an ordinary person in his life. You don''t have to worry that he will come again to harm your family in the future."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Wei Dawei said with gratitude: "thank you very much, Mr. Yin!"


    Yin Xiu gave a light "um" sound, and immediately flew up with Wei Dawei. In an instant, he jumped into the air and returned to Yinhai city.


    After Wei Dawei was sent back to his door, Yin Xiu didn''t go in again. He said to him, "well, boss Wei, things on your side have been solved, so I will go back. I remember what I said. I''ll catch some tranquilizing drugs later. The whole family will drink them for a few days. After a few days, there will be no effect. "


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your help, Mr. Yin!"


    Wei Dawei thanks again.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    After that, Yin Xiu''s body flashed, flew into the air again and disappeared in front of Wei Dawei.


    After Yin Xiu left, Wei Dawei stayed for a while and shook his head. Then he walked home with a relaxed face.


    This time, he had to be glad to see Ji Xueqing in Xianzi group, and Yin Xiu was willing to save his family by reading the intersection and feeling of that time.


    Otherwise, the whole family will be tortured.


    Wei Dawei''s family are obviously waiting for him to come back. They are a little surprised to see that Wei Dawei only went there for a few minutes and then came back again.


    Wei Zhongsheng quickly got up to meet him, and asked in a quick voice, "Dad, why are you back so soon? How''s the situation? Has the man who cursed US solved it? He won''t come to us again, will he


    Wei Zhongsheng''s expression seems a little nervous and uneasy.


    Although Yin Xiu has broken the evil spell in their bodies, he is also inevitably worried that the person who casts the curse on them will come to their door again in the future, and he is not sure that the other party will directly kill them.


    Obviously, Wei Zhongsheng is not the only one who is worried. Wei Dawei''s wife and daughter-in-law are also very nervous and look at him.


    Wei Dawei glanced at them, waved his hand gently and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. The man who cursed us will never be able to harm us again. He has already abandoned Mr. Yin''s accomplishments, and even his elixir fields and meridians have been destroyed. There is no longer any threat. "


    Hearing Wei Dawei''s words, Wei Zhongsheng and others finally couldn''t help but take a long breath.


    At this time, Wei Zhongsheng couldn''t help asking, "Dad, didn''t Mr. Yin ask you to meet the man who cursed us? Why do you Back so soon? What about Mr. Yin? "


    After hearing the speech, Wei Dawei glanced at him and said, "I have gone with Mr. Yin to see the man who casts a curse on us. Otherwise, how could I know that he was abandoned by Mr. Yin and destroyed the elixir field and meridians?"


    "As for Mr. Yin, he sent me back to the door and went back first..."


    Wei Dawei''s reply surprised Wei Zhongsheng and his wife and daughter-in-law.


    "Lao Wei, who is Mr. Yin? You''ve only been out for a few minutes. How come you''ve come back so quickly? "


    Wei Dawei''s wife couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Dad, who is that Mr. Yin?" Wei Zhongsheng also echoed the question.


    Wei looked at them, went to the living room sofa, sat down, and said slowly, "since you want to know, it''s nothing to tell you."


    "He is the master of Yanyue sect, the immortal Yin!"


    "Ah?"


    Wei Zhongsheng and Wei Dawei''s wife and daughter-in-law were shocked at the news. They couldn''t help but open their eyes and looked at Wei Dawei in disbelief.


    "Dad, are you, what you said true or false? You say that Mr. Yin just now is the patriarch of Yanyue clan, the immortal yin? How could that be possible! "


    Wei Zhongsheng exclaimed in disbelief.


    Wei Dawei''s wife also felt a little strange, "Lao Wei, if Mr. Yin was really the immortal Yin, how could he look completely different. What''s more, how can you know the immortal yin? Can you move such people to save us! "


    Although Wei Dawei''s daughter-in-law didn''t say anything, his eyes at Wei Dawei were also full of doubt and uncertainty.


    It''s really shocking and incredible for them.


    It was the Lord of the Yanyue sect of Xianmen. He had saved China many times in the midst of fire and water, and was respected as the guardian God of China by the world!


    How can my father (husband) know him and even ask him to break the evil spell in his family?


    Looking at his wife and children''s surprise and disbelief, Wei Dawei had to explain: "you forget that Yin Xianren is not only the patriarch of yanyuezong, but also a major shareholder of Xianzi group.""If you think about it, when the headquarters of the group was not built, where was the office of the group. As for Mr. Yin''s appearance, he changed his appearance by magic. "


    After hearing Wei Dawei''s explanation, his wife took the lead in thinking about it. Her face immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment. She said, "yes, yes, Lao Wei, I can remember that. It seems that Xianzi group once rented a floor of office building in the platinum tower before our house."


    "If I remember correctly, when the identity of the immortal Yin was exposed, you even advertised the platinum tower of our family with the fame of Xianzi group and Yin Xianren."


    Wei Zhongsheng and his wife were stunned when they heard this. They were both less than 30 years old, but they were not big at that time. They did not have much impression on them.


    "At the beginning, I had some friendship with Mr. Yin and the general manager Ji of Xianzi. However, after the exposure of Mr. Yin''s identity, he hid and didn''t show up very much. His original mobile phone number was changed, so I haven''t seen Mr. Yin again for so many years."


    "This time there was no way out, so I had to go to Xianzi group to try my luck and see if I could see the general manager Ji, and ask her to turn to Mr. Yin for help."


    Wei Dawei said.


    Hearing this, Wei Dawei''s wife could not help but complain: "since you know the immortal Yin, you have never mentioned it for so many years."


    "What''s more, I didn''t know to ask the immortal Yin for help earlier, which made our family suffer so many crimes, especially my good grandson is so young. Don''t leave any psychological shadow..."


    Wei Dawei said: "what do I tell you so much about these things. Besides, I''m not sure whether I can get in touch with Mr. Yin. After all, Mr. Ji of Xianzi has hardly appeared these years. I''m not sure whether she is in Xianzi group, but I''m just going to take a chance. "


    "Fortunately, it''s good luck, and it''s a long day for our family. The general manager Ji happened to be in the Xianzi group, and Mr. Yin was also a man of love. After listening to me about the situation, he directly came to save us. However, affection is less and less used. If it is not necessary, I don''t want to disturb Mr. Yin at will... "


    "Well, you''re right. It''s our family''s luck and blessing to remember all the affection you had at that time. You can''t squander this sentiment casually. You can''t disturb immortal Yin at any time. "


    Wei Dawei''s wife said quickly.


    In her opinion, this kind of affection is a great blessing for her family. I don''t know how much virtue accumulated in previous life.


    This kind of affection should be reserved for the necessary time, and can''t be squandered at will.


    For example, this time, their family faced a life and death crisis. It was the love between Wei Dawei and Yin Xiu that saved their lives.


    If they used to take advantage of this kind of affection, they would go to trouble Yin Xiu. If they had been bothering Yin Xiu for many times, Yin Xiu might not have paid attention to them any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    The affairs of Wei Dawei''s family were just a small interlude for Yin Xiu. After the settlement, Yin Xiu returned home.


    In the evening, Ji Xueqing came back from work and asked about the situation. Yin Xiu roughly mentioned a few words, and then he did not talk about it any more.


    After all, this is not a matter of immediate concern.


    As time goes by, December has come to the end unconsciously, and into January.


    Having spent more than half a month in Yinhai City, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have basically dealt with the affairs of Xianzi group. Including several kinds of pills that will be on the market to assist practice, all aspects of the matter have been explained and arranged.


    For the rest, you just need to do it step by step. You don''t need to worry about anything.


    During this period, Ning yuejing went out with Lin Fang and Li Sitian from time to time. Until the middle of January, Yin Xiu and other talents finally decided to return to Yanyue Sanxian island.


    At this time, it was very close to the new year''s pass. Although there was no new year''s celebration in Yanyue Sanxian Island, whether it was the disciples of Yanyue sect or the aborigines on the three Xiandao islands.


    However, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing, including Yin Chongwen and other Yin family members, still keep the custom of celebrating the new year on Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Yin Xiu has been to the Xiuzhen world for several years, but he finally came back this year. Naturally, he wants to get together with everyone, including the younger generation of Yin family.


    Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and Jing Qinghe, who came from the Xiuzhen world, found the Chinese Spring Festival quite novel.


    He also asked Yin Xiu, Yin Chongwen and others about the customs of the Spring Festival


    When Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and others returned to Yanyue Sanxian Island, they returned to the rhythm of the past. More time was spent in practice every day.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are constantly refining the true yuan in their bodies, stabilizing their accomplishments and preparing for the breakthrough of the golden elixir period.


    Yin Xiu himself also put more energy into practice and the three heads and six arms magic power. As for his spirit of witchcraft, he has been absorbing the vitality of the earth and restoring the vitality of his own damage in Penglai Xiandao.


    After half a year, Yin Xiu has recovered a lot. However, it will take three or two years to recover completely.


    As for the cultivation, now I only wait for the vitality to recover, which should be able to make a breakthrough to the later stage of bading sorcerer!


    With the time getting closer to the end of the year, although Ji Xueqing has returned to Yanyue sanxiandao, everything of Xianzi group is still proceeding in an orderly manner according to her previous arrangement.


    Moreover, now the big array of Yanyue Sanxian island has not been opened, and the network and communication are unimpeded. Zhao Yan, who is in charge of Xianzi group, will send a message to Ji Xueqing to report anything.


    By the middle of January, first of all, the production line of Danshen made by Xianzi group had been completed and delivered to the workshop of Xianzi group.


    Zhao Yan had already put a lot of goods into the warehouse to produce xiaopeiyuan pills and pulp washing liquid, as well as the other four kinds of medicinal materials used to assist in the cultivation of Dan medicine in the foundation period. Zhao Yan had already put a lot of goods in the warehouse, waiting for the assembly line to be installed and debugged, and then the production could be carried out immediately.


    Therefore, in those production lines to Xianzi''s production workshop, after debugging, Zhao Yan immediately arranged for trial production. Ji Xueqing has given Zhao Yan the recipe of five kinds of pills and pulp washing liquid.


    There is a detailed formula in which the ingredients and proportions of all the herbs needed to make a furnace of each pill are clear, and the operation of those workers is not difficult.


    According to Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid, Zhao Yan directly transferred workers from the workshop of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid. They were all skilled hands, and there was no need to worry about any mistakes.


    However, after all, these pills are still much better than those Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid, and the refining time is longer. Several auxiliary pills in the foundation period basically take six to eight hours to make a furnace.


    The dosage of each furnace is about 50000 pills, and the error is less than one thousandth. Of course, the premise is that all kinds of materials put into the medicine stove are completely consistent with the amount and proportion on the prescription.


    As for the xiaopeiyuan pill and the pulp washing liquid The refining time of these two kinds of pills and liquid medicine is longer, and xiaopeiyuan pill takes 24 hours to make a furnace.


    It takes 72 hours.


    The output of xiaopeiyuan pills in a furnace is also about 50000 pills. The pulp washing liquid is made of 30ml bottles, which can produce about 30000 bottles.


    An ordinary person who wants to thoroughly cut the hair and wash the pulp needs to take three bottles of pulp washing liquid. If only take one or two, although it has effect, but it is not thorough enough.


    The first trial production of the five kinds of pills and pulp washing liquid was smooth without any mistakes. The amount of each pill is also within the error range.


    When these pills and potions began trial production, Zhao Yan would report the situation to Ji Xueqing every day.


    Ji Xueqing also mentioned these things to Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu specially released his spirit consciousness to check the various pills and pulp washing solutions produced in the first trial production, and confirmed that there were no problems with these pills and pulp washing solutions.With Yin Xiu''s confirmation, Zhao Yan was relieved to arrange shifts in the factory to produce these pills and prepare them.


    Xianzi''s marketing department will immediately carry out the publicity plan that has already been formulated, and begin to preheat the publicity of five kinds of pills and pulp washing liquid.


    At present, there is only less than two weeks left before the Spring Festival arrives, and the Spring Festival has to have a holiday.


    In addition, everyone can expect that when Xianzi really put these pills to the market, it will inevitably attract people''s plunder.


    This can be seen from the information that Xianzi put out the news that these pills and pulp washing liquid will be on the market soon, and began to carry out warm-up publicity. This can be seen from the information feedback from all aspects, including various messages and discussions on the Internet.


    Therefore, before the official launch of the product, we must prepare as much as possible.


    However, it can''t be too long. After asking Ji Xueqing for instructions, Zhao Yan finally set the official launch time of these products on the day of the Lantern Festival!


    According to the production schedule made by the factory, by the time of the Lantern Festival, in addition to the production of xiaopeiyuan pills and pulp washing liquid, the other four kinds of foundation stage pills can produce about 3 million pills.


    Xiaopeiyuan pills can also have a million pills in stock. The only relatively small amount, that is, pulp washing solution, can only produce about 200000 pieces.


    However, according to the very high price of these pills and pulp washing liquid, with such a large stock, and the continuous refining in the furnace every day, it should still be able to maintain.


    If it''s really urgent, we should have a limited supply of real name system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    According to the price set by Xianzi group, each pill of the four kinds of pills in the foundation construction period ranges from 3888 to 6888, among which the price of the pills in the Yijin stage is the lowest, increasing in turn.


    As for xiaopeiyuan pills, the price is as high as 18888 yuan per pill, close to 20000 yuan!


    And the pulp washing liquid reached 58888 yuan a piece. If you want to thoroughly cut the hair and wash the pulp, you will have to spend more than 170000 yuan on three kinds of pulp washing liquid!


    Although the prices of these pills and lotion are not sky high, especially when compared with their functions, such prices have little to do with "being close to the people".


    Just, think that even the beauty ball can sell nearly 1000 yuan a bottle, even if it is a single pill, the average down is more than 100.


    The effect of Yangyan pill is nothing more than a beauty and beauty preserving pill. Compared with the pills which can help cultivate, improve one''s accomplishments and make the cultivation more effective with half the effort, it is nothing.


    Moreover, the Yangyan pill is taken every day. The effect of one pill of these pills can last for a week. Really want to compare, is also a pill with a bottle of Yangyan pill contrast.


    Therefore, Xianzi group''s price of pills in the four stages of tendon changing, bone forging, inner strengthening and marrow refining from 3888 to 6888 is not much expensive.


    Since ancient times, people were poor in literature and rich in martial arts. Without sufficient economic conditions, it was impossible to practice martial arts in ancient times.


    As a company, Xianzi group can not be unprofitable. Although the material cost of these pills is not high, an average pill is about tens of yuan to 300 or 200 yuan.


    Even for the small Peiyuan pill, which is relative to the traffic regulations, the material cost is only more than 510 pills. The only more expensive one is pulp washing solution, and the material cost is about two thousand one.


    However, it is difficult to measure the cost of technology and R & D in money. Because it is impossible for other people to make medicine stoves to produce these pills except for the practitioners. It''s hard to develop these pills.


    Even the weaker practitioners would have to spend a lot of time and energy to deduce these pills. In particular, it is more difficult to refine these pills from materials that are relatively common and easily available on earth.


    As for the cultivators, they don''t look down on the worldly money at all, and they don''t have the mind to study these pills to assist the common people to practice.


    Seriously, although the price of these pills by Xianzi group is tens of times of the production cost, the price is not unreasonable.


    On the contrary, it should be said that it is very fair.


    This is due to the fact that half a year ago, China was attacked by demons and the economy suffered heavy losses. Otherwise, if before the invasion of those demons, I''m afraid that the price of these pills will be increased by another 5 or 6 Chengdu.


    Although it is difficult for ordinary families to buy these pills for a long time, it is still possible to buy a few pills occasionally.


    Moreover, with China''s huge population base, there are still many wealthy families with good economic conditions even though they are attacked by those demons and make many people lose their wealth.


    In addition, after more than half a year, China''s economy has recovered a little bit, especially those related to construction.


    After all, destroyed cities and corresponding infrastructure need to be rebuilt, which greatly promotes the recovery of related industries.


    Therefore, when Xianzi announced several kinds of pills to assist practice, it immediately aroused people''s sensation and great concern.


    Especially those who are interested in practicing martial arts are excited.


    Once these pills announced by Xianzi group are really launched on the market, then their cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated!


    A lot of people just saw the news, immediately on the network excited to discuss up.


    In a very short period of time, social media and forums were full of discussions about the pills that fairy was about to launch.


    In recent years, the influence of fairies has declined, especially the sales of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid.


    But now, with the sudden explosion of several kinds of pills to assist the practice of Xianzi, she has been pushed to the peak of public opinion in an instant.


    Within a few hours, fairies filled the entire network and the major media, occupying one media headlines.


    Whether it is the four kinds of pills in each stage of foundation construction, xiaopeiyuan pills that can be used in the foundation building period and gas refining period, and the "pulp washing liquid" that can be used to cut hair and wash the marrow, all make people excited and happy, especially those who are still in the foundation period.


    Almost everyone can think of these pills. I''m afraid that eight out of ten of these pills are made by the "immortal Yin" behind the Xianzi group, just like the Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid of Xianzi group.


    Therefore, people have no doubt about the effect of these kinds of pills announced by the Xianzi group.


    However, some people who have reached the stage of Qi refining are more or less disappointed.In addition to a small Peiyuan pill that they can also use, the others are all used in the foundation period.


    Some impatient martial artists even couldn''t help but leave messages on the official website and other social accounts of Xianzi group to ask if there are any pills that can also be used in the gas refining period.


    In this regard, after receiving the advice of Ji Xueqing, relevant personnel of Xianzi group also disclosed some information about the pills used in the gas refining period on the official website and social accounts of companies such as Weibo.


    When those who were practicing in the gas refining period learned that Xianzi group would launch several kinds of pills used in the gas refining period in a few months, they were immediately elated.


    Countless people have left messages on the official website and the official Bib of Xianzi, saying that they are full of expectation for the upcoming Qi refining period pills.


    There are also many people who think that a few months is too long. They hope that the fairy group can launch those pills on the market as soon as possible


    It was the end of the Chinese new year, and the Spring Festival was coming. It was the time for people to prepare all kinds of new year goods for the new year. However, because of the information revealed by fairies, it made a lot of noise.


    In particular, with the continuous advertising of the pills and pulp washing liquid that are about to be launched into the market, people''s attention has shifted to these pills which will be officially launched soon. Few people still care about what is not new year.


    In particular, fairies officially announced that all the pills and lotion will be on the 15th of the first month, the Lantern Festival, which will be officially sold in all fairies and fairies'' official website mall. People are holding their fingers for several days almost every day, waiting for the Lantern Festival to come.


    As for the price of each pill and pulp washing liquid announced by fairies, many people with average economic conditions are dissatisfied and think it is too expensive.


    But many people who don''t need money don''t care.


    She even took the initiative to defend Xianzi, especially those who came from a martial arts family or martial arts school.


    One by one, they compare the various kinds of herbs that they spent to train their bodies and lay a foundation. Frankly speaking, these pills launched by Xianzi group are only a few thousand yuan, which is simply "cabbage price"!


    If you want to have a solid foundation, make rapid progress in your cultivation, and reach a higher level, how can you not consume all kinds of precious medicinal materials?


    Is it true that you are poor and rich?


    These people also give examples of why many people have been practicing martial arts in the martial arts school for many years, but their accomplishments have always remained at the level of physical training and failed to break through the Qi refining period.


    It''s because these people only know how to practice outside, but they don''t know that they need all kinds of medicinal materials to help them practice martial arts. How can they practice fast.


    The foundation is also difficult to be solid.


    With the refutation and explanation of these people, many people who originally thought that the price of the pills of Xianzi group was too expensive would not have such a big opinion. At least they did not think that the group was pitching people.


    As many people say, he is poor and rich. If you want to practice martial arts well, you have to spend money on using various kinds of medicinal materials, and at the same time, you have to eat carefully.


    But ordinary people don''t know which medicine to use and how to take it.


    Now the group launched these pills is to save these, directly buy ready-made pills to take it.


    Therefore, many people also bite their teeth and decide that even if they are frugal and frugal, they should try their best to buy some of these pills introduced by Xianzi group.


    If the effect is really significant, then you have to use more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    With the arrival of the Spring Festival, almost every household in the world has prepared the new year''s goods, and one family is reunited for the new year.


    After more than half a year''s invasion of the demons, the "survivors" will cherish today''s peaceful life even more.


    The first new year after the catastrophe was more lively and full of atmosphere.


    Because of Yin Xiu''s return, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, who celebrated the Spring Festival for the first time, felt very fresh on Penglai''s Xiandao. Therefore, when the new year comes, the new year flavor on Xiandao is much stronger than in previous years.


    On New Year''s Eve, Yin Xiu and others did not spend the Spring Festival in Penglai Pavilion or other palaces. Instead, they gathered together in a separate courtyard in the area where Yin''s children lived.


    Yin family''s younger generation also carefully prepared a variety of delicious dishes to eat during the Spring Festival, as well as a lot of new year goods.


    Of course, those new year''s products are specially purchased from the secular world.


    The main reason is that so many people get together to eat around the steaming hot pot, and there are laughter and laughter in the ears, and there are bursts of children''s frolic All this makes people feel particularly lively and warm.


    Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian, who had long been in the world of practice for a long time, had lost the so-called family concept, and their feelings were more profound.


    This kind of warm feeling of family gathering together has been cut off after they set foot on the road of cultivating truth. At present, I can''t help sighing and feeling agitated.


    Especially those children who run around and make fun of chasing make them smile from the bottom of their heart.


    Even Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, and even the people of Yin''s family, feel that this new year''s Eve is more lively and full of atmosphere than in the past few years.


    Everyone knows that this is because Yin Xiu came back.


    For them, especially after the demons'' invasion of Yanyue Sanxian island half a year ago, they knew more clearly that Yin Xiu was their backbone.


    As long as Yin Xiu is there, they don''t need to worry about whether the outside world is earth shaking or demons are rampant.


    At the banquet, the descendants of the Yin family all came to drink with Yin Xiu and Yin Chongwen, and said a few words of good luck to celebrate the new year, including Yin Tianqi and Yin Tianlei, as well as Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian.


    In addition, even Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s parents and families came to meet Yin Xiu.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both live on Penglai Fairy Island for a long time. Naturally, they took their parents and family members to Penglai Fairy Island and lived with the Yin family.


    After the new year''s Eve, Penglai Fairy Island will return to the usual atmosphere, but the secular middle-aged Festival has just begun, people everywhere are still immersed in the new year''s celebration.


    However, there are also many people throughout the day looking forward to the time passing quickly, breaking their fingers to count the number of days from the 15th day of the first month.


    In a twinkling of an eye, finally to the seventh day of junior high school, the annual leave of office workers is basically over, and Xianzi group is no exception.


    After an annual leave to go back to work, Xianzi group immediately put into the tense work.


    After all, several kinds of pills and pulp washing liquid are about to be launched on the market. Although there are plans for all kinds of things, they need to be handled and prepared.


    However, the busiest should still be the production plant side.


    In order to fully produce those pills and arrange 24-hour shifts around the clock, the production manager of Xianzi suspended the production of Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid directly after the production line of danyao was put on line a year ago, and all the workers were transferred to the pills workshop.


    At present, after the end of the annual leave, we still continue to work according to the production schedule.


    After all, the market demand of Yangyan pill and quscar liquid has been greatly reduced, and Yangyan pill and scar removing liquid also need a lot of inventory, at least in these two months, there is no need to worry about the problem of shortage.


    As for new recruits, they can only start after taking annual leave. And then the employees have to be trained accordingly.


    However, when the time comes, the newly recruited employees will be assigned to the workshop where Yangyan pills and scar removing liquid are. The old employees will be in charge of the workshop of pills.


    However, in view of the fact that a few months later, after the completion of the new plant and the launch of several other production lines of pills, more production workers are needed, so the number of employees to be recruited is quite large.


    In order to recruit all the needed workers as soon as possible, carry out training, and make them proficient in their own work, the personnel department of Xianzi group also published the recruitment information on recruitment website and Xianzi''s official website on the first day after taking the leave.


    And the corresponding advertising efforts have also been strengthened. Before that, it was just some warm-up publicity. But now, with only one week left before the launch date of those pills and pulp washing solutions, the publicity efforts of Xianzi group have immediately reached the maximum.


    During the annual leave, the advertising companies have to work overtime to produce publicity advertisements immediately began to be put on a large scale in major TV stations and video websites.There are also various channels of publicity on the network, as well as the ground media, such as wall advertising, station board advertising, subway advertising And so on, whether online or offline, they were completely flooded with advertisements for pills and pulp washing liquid of Xianzi group in just three days after the annual leave.


    Xianzi group has a huge influence, and has the halo of Yin Xiu. What big action is the focus of people and media attention.


    In addition to the pre heating advertising and publicity that has been carried out for half a month before, at least 30% and 40% of the people in Huaxia have already known about the pills and pulp washing liquid that Xianzi group is about to launch on the market.


    Now, when the listing date is coming, there has been such a wave of all-round advertising. By the 15th day of the first month, the day when those pills and pulp washing liquid were put on the market, the whole China was almost known!


    Three days before the official launch of these pills and pulp washing solutions, the headquarters of Xianzi group also sent all kinds of pills and pulp washing solutions that had been produced to the fairies counters in all cities of China.


    The whole Xianzi company is waiting for the 15th day of the first month. After these pills and pulp washing liquid come into the market, how hot can they be.


    Even Ji Xueqing is no exception. Even though she is on Penglai Xiandao, she can''t help asking about Zhao Yan''s situation. She is quite concerned about this.


    In the expectation of countless people, time finally gradually came to the fifteenth day of the first month, the Lantern Festival.


    In almost all the first tier, second tier and most of the third tier cities in China, many people went out early in spite of the cold of early spring and lined up in front of many shopping malls.


    These cities and shopping malls that have people queuing up early in the morning have one thing in common, that is, there are fairies counter!


    The purpose of their early queuing is naturally to be able to rush to purchase the pills and pulp washing liquid which are officially listed in the market of Xianzi group.


    After all, fairies group has said that the supply is not so sufficient, no one thought that when those pills were snapped up, they still have to wait for the next batch of goods.


    Although the online sales channel of Xianzi group will also be open for purchase today, the official opening time is at 12:00 p.m., and many people want to buy at the counter first. If you can buy it directly at the counter, it will be the best.


    If you can''t buy it, you can rush home and grab it online.


    Moreover, many people can not help but worry about online shopping, when there are too many people, snatching up is more difficult than the counter. In the past, many products sold online have examples of this situation, so it is inevitable to worry about it.


    In order to be able to buy those pills for the first time, let them use those pills earlier and practice faster, many people don''t care about working hard to go to the counter in the morning.


    When even a mobile phone came into the market, many people would queue up early in the morning. What''s more, these pills can help cultivate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    At nine o''clock in the morning, as soon as Yinhai Xianzi shopping mall opened, a large number of passengers immediately poured in. These passengers rush to the fairies counter in the mall.


    At this time, the salesmen of fairies counter have just come to their posts.


    However, because they had been informed in advance, and they also knew that the pills of Xianzi group were on the market today, they would certainly attract a large number of customers to buy them. There were a lot of salesmen on duty, with six people.


    As for those pills and pulp washing liquid which are on the market today, they were transferred into the counter yesterday.


    Although prepared in mind, but when the sales staff of the fairies counter saw the flow of passenger flow, they were still shocked.


    Fortunately, the security personnel of the shopping mall had been reminded before. As soon as they saw that there was too much passenger flow, they rushed to help maintain order and let those who came to buy pills lined up in line.


    "I want ten pills of Yijin pills!"


    "I''d like two" xiaopeiyuan pills "and three pulp washing solutions, and ten neizhuang pills..."


    "I''d like five" forging bone pills "and one lotion."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in line yelled at several salesmen for all kinds of pills and pulp washing liquid they needed. Several salesmen quickly invoice, let those people go to the cashier to pay.


    Not only is the counter of this Xianzi shopping mall in Yinhai city so busy, but almost all the fairies in various cities in China are so noisy and noisy.


    Every fairies counter is full of people competing to buy all kinds of pills and pulp lotion.


    Although the price of these pills and pulp washing liquid is not cheap, it is nothing to many people who are well-off.


    Even some people with ordinary economic conditions can buy some pills of Yijin Dan and forging bone pill, which are used in several stages of foundation construction.


    Of course, there is no lack of scalpers among these people.


    It was also expected that the pills for the auxiliary cultivation would sell well, and I saw that the supply of the pills mentioned by the Xianzi government was not very abundant, so there were a large number of scalpers fighting for goods.


    The hot sales of these pills launched by Xianzi group are within the expectation of everyone. However, the popularity of these pills is beyond the expectation of many people.


    After only one hour''s operation, many of the counter''s pills and pulp washing liquid have been sold out.


    A lot of people who came late were annoyed.


    The smart ones immediately drove to other counters to see if they had any goods. However, they were speechless when they saw that the other counters were also long queues.


    Some people are not reconciled, and plan to continue to line up to see if it is their turn.


    Some people have been directly home, ready to guard the computer, and so on 12:00 at noon, they immediately placed an order on the Xianzi online sales platform.


    Xianzi group headquarters, Zhao Yan and the whole company are all concentrated in the sales department at the moment, a little nervous, but also a little excited to see the rapid reduction of the number of counters around the counter shown by the background data.


    "Mr. Zhao, there are three counters in the magic city, all of which are sold out. There are only three counters left in the five counters in Kyoto. There is still a small stock of some pills left. It is expected that they will all be sold out in about 10 minutes at most. "


    "In addition, the stock of the three counters in Yinhai is also small, and it should be sold out in half an hour. The counter sales in other first tier and second tier cities will probably be sold out within an hour... "


    Although Zhao Yan can also see the real-time data of the local counter inventory, the marketing manager still came to report to Zhao Yan after receiving feedback from the local counter.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yan took a deep breath and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that the sales situation is even more popular than we expected. According to the current situation, I''m afraid the pills and pulp washing liquid in the counter of those third tier cities will not be too long, and they will all be sold out. "


    "As for the part of pills and pulp washing liquid that we open to the Internet, I don''t think it will be sold out in half an hour at most."


    "The market demand for these pills and pulp washing liquid is far beyond our expectation."


    After hearing Zhao Yan''s words, a high-level Xianzi nearby said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, almost all the younger people in China are practicing martial arts. All the pills that we Xianzi introduced were made by Mr. Yin himself. How could they not be popular


    "Yes, although the large-scale invasion of those demons more than half a year ago has caused great damage to China''s economy, after all, only the coastal areas and some inner eastern regions have been seriously damaged, but no damage has been done to the inland provinces. What''s more, the population base of China is here, and there are still a lot of rich people. "


    Another executive said.


    "In fact, I think the invasion of those demons more than half a year ago also promoted the sales of these pills. Now, who knows what''s going to happen? In case of any unexpected calamity and stronger strength, there will be more chances to save your life. ""What''s more, even if there is no disaster, people can also expect that the future world will be the world of practitioners. Moreover, since there is such a way to cultivate and practice martial arts, who doesn''t want to make their own strength higher? Even if you become a practitioner, you can live longer, be healthy and painless, and still be young forever


    "Yes, let alone other people in the outside world. Who in our company has not used up all the amount of pills they are allowed to buy? With these pills, you can practice faster and even enter a higher level. It''s good to be a practitioner, at least when you become a practitioner, you will be healthier, you will have less pain in the future, and you will live more comfortable and comfortable


    Several fairies executives are talking about it.


    As Xianzi''s employees, they will naturally have internal benefits. For example, these pills and pulp washing liquid on the market this time. Each employee has an internal price limit according to different levels.


    Basically, every employee has used up his or her quota. No one will waste such benefits.


    As time went by, the shopkeepers all over the country sent back the news that the pills and pulp washing liquid were sold out one after another. By 10:46 a.m., the pills in the last counter were sold out.


    So far, more than 10 million pills, 700000 xiaopeiyuan pills and 150000 pulp washing solutions were sold out in less than two hours!


    Xianzi group sent more than 70% of the goods under the previous production to the counters all over the country, and the remaining less than 30% of the inventory and the output in the next few days were sold through the network channel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    With the arrival of 12:1 at noon, the quota of those pills and pulp washing liquid that Xianzi released to the network channel was also sold out in a very short time.


    They were sold out in less than 10 minutes.


    Such a hot situation naturally makes fairy up and down a burst of joy. When Zhao Yan reported the situation to Ji Xueqing, even Ji Xueqing could not help feeling a little elated.


    After all, the group was founded by her. In recent years, due to the changes of the general environment and the current situation, the situation of the group is not as prosperous as it was.


    However, with the listing of these pills and pulp washing liquid made by Yin Xiu, it is obvious that Xianzi group will be able to resume its former peak again, and even can expect to be far better than that in the future. How can she not be happy?


    Ji Xueqing also mentioned these situations with Yin Xiu, and Yin Xiu was quite pleased with this. For him who was fond of his old love, his working life in Xianzi was unforgettable.


    Yin Xiu has been more than 100 years old since he was born. However, since he was a child, he has been practicing martial arts with all his heart. Later, in order to pursue the immortal Road, he ventured to the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky.


    In addition, he has been in the practice world for more than 80 years.


    Up to now, in the past 100 years, his working life in Xianzi company is a valuable experience for him.


    So for fairies, there is still some weight in Yin Xiu''s heart


    After the Spring Festival, because of the hot sales of various kinds of auxiliary cultivation pills, Xianzi group is busy. Once the pills are sent to the local counters, they will be sold out in a very short time.


    Zhao Yan has mentioned to Ji Xueqing that he hopes to let Yin Xiu refine more pharmaceutical furnaces for those pills and expand the production capacity of pills.


    However, Yin Xiu felt that in the long run, a pharmaceutical stove for each pill was basically enough.


    Although the whole market is in a state of short supply, as time goes on, the exuberant demand beyond the normal state will gradually subside.


    Moreover, with the listing of these pills, the cultivation speed of those who are still in the foundation period has been greatly accelerated. In a short time, a large number of people will break through to the gas refining period.


    In addition, the effect of one pill of these pills in each stage of foundation construction can last as long as a week, and each pill has a pharmaceutical furnace which is enough to supply the market demand.


    At most, it is like now, 24 hours a day without intermittence to open the pharmaceutical furnace to refine pills.


    After thinking about Yin Xiu''s opinion, Ji Xueqing also felt that the current shortage of supply was only temporary. As time went on, it would gradually balance out.


    After all, regardless of the xiaopeiyuan pill and the pulp washing liquid, it takes only six to eight hours to make a furnace of the other four kinds of foundation building pills. Three to four heats can be made in a day, and the output of each furnace is up to 50000 pills.


    In this way, if the furnace is fully refining medicine, it can produce 150000 to 200000 pills of pills every day, more than one million pills a week.


    Even if China has a large population, this demand will not be too large for the time being.


    After all, the price of these pills is not low, and ordinary people can''t afford to consume them. In addition, the current economic situation has not really recovered. Most people just buy a few pills once in a while, so they can''t continue to use them every week.


    In addition, nowadays, only a few people are really determined to practice martial arts. More ordinary people are still busy for life.


    Although most people also go to martial arts schools to practice martial arts, they are just as fit as they used to be. They are more about building up their bodies and taking chances. What if they are "martial arts Wizard"?


    If they know that their talent is mediocre, many people will not be willing to spend too much energy and money in this respect.


    Ji Xueqing also passed on Yin Xiu''s words to Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan thought it over and thought it was the same thing, so she stopped talking about it. She just asked the factory to maximize its production capacity to meet the current strong demand.


    After many people bought back the pills and pulp washing liquid introduced by Xianzi group, those people immediately felt that their cultivation speed was really accelerated.


    Such news naturally spread quickly on the Internet, and even many media scrambled to report.


    This has further stimulated people''s demand for these pills and pulp washing liquid of Xianzi group. However, the production capacity of Xianzi group is only so large, which naturally makes many scalpers earn a lot.


    Many people who don''t need the money but can''t get the pills directly buy them from the scalpers. As for how much the price is, these people don''t care so much.


    A week after the launch of these pills and pulp washing solutions of Xianzi group, the prices of these pills and pulp washing solutions on the Internet or offline have increased by at least 30% over the original price.


    Even in many places, the price of black market is higher than that in Chengdu. In particular, the most scarce pulp washing solution is doubled.Those scalpers are making a lot of money.


    Even many people who had bought the pills for their own use, when they saw that these pills were in short supply and the prices were so expensive, they could not resist the temptation of interests and sold their pills at high prices and made a fortune.


    Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing did not pay too much attention to these external disturbances.


    In the whole Yanyue Sanxian Island, except for Yin Xiu and others who had a new year''s Eve, they were always as usual. The cultivation that should be practiced, the alchemy that should be refined, the refining tools for refining tools, and the disciples who were in charge of the medicine field also performed their duties


    Yin Xiu also took care of himself to practice in Penglai Pavilion these days.


    As time gradually came to March, after several months of refining Zhenyuan and making steady accomplishments, Ji Xueqing finally reached the point of breaking through and solidifying the golden elixir.


    Yin Xiu noticed the change of Zhenyuan in her body, and it was the first time that she removed the prohibition that had entered her body, and went to protect her Dharma in person.


    Ji Xueqing''s breakthrough caused a small range of changes in the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Naturally, Jiang Shanshan, who lives in the same yard with her, immediately startles Jiang Shanshan. Then, Ning yuejing, who learns the news, also comes with green Luo and Xiaoman.


    "Yin Xiu, Xue Qing, is this a breakthrough?"


    Jiang Shanshan saw that Yin Xiu was already standing by. After seeing Ji Xueqing, she asked Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded to her gently and said, "it''s going to be a breakthrough."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu looked at her again and said, "your situation is probably fast. I can''t estimate the ten days and a half months."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Shanshan can''t help but be happy when she hears the speech.


    She did not have a thorough understanding of her own situation.


    "Nature is true." Yin Xiu smiles.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said: "sister Ji is finally going to break through and coagulate the golden elixir. As long as the golden elixir is 10%, then there will be 300 years of longevity. What''s more, sister Ji has been remodeled from the lotus seeds of the five element holy Lotus by the master. She has extraordinary qualifications, and there won''t be many twists and turns in the future. "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Jiang Shanshan''s inexplicable look darkened, and he sighed softly and said, "yes, once the golden elixir is formed, he will really step into the path of cultivation. He will not say whether he will become an immortal or not, at least there will not be any big ups and downs. Hundreds of thousands of years of life will not be out of the question."


    "It''s just that sometimes when I think about it, many familiar people and even family members will eventually live, die, die and die, which makes people feel a little depressed..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu could not help but look at Jiang Shanshan and sighed: "life, old age, death, this is the way of nature. Those who practice the truth fight for life with heaven and earth, so they can live forever. "


    "It''s just that if you step on the road of competing with heaven, you have to get used to the people around you leaving one by one and getting used to the loneliness. The way to cultivate the truth is to pay attention to the root and bone, the understanding and the opportunity. Not everyone can go on this road. "


    Although Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s parents and family members also moved to Penglai Xiandao, they also followed the Yin family to practice. However, as Yin Xiu said, not everyone can step into the threshold.


    If you can''t get into the threshold, it''s just a worldly body. You can''t avoid life and death.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s parents and family members are also very ordinary. Even though there are all kinds of pills and spirit stones in Yanyue sect, it is difficult for them to coagulate the golden elixir.


    Even though Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all know that Yin Xiu still has two lotus seeds of five elements holy lotus that can be completely transformed, none of them mentioned anything to Yin Xiu.


    Because they know how precious these two lotus seeds are.


    Even those descendants of Yin''s family are not mentioned. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan don''t know how to behave.


    "Anyway, at least we will be with each other in the future."


    Jiang Shanshan glanced at Yin Xiu, then looked at Ji Xueqing who was preparing to break through and Ning yuejing on her side. Then she said with a faint smile.


    With that, Jiang Shanshan seemed to take a deep breath, glanced at Yin Xiu, and suddenly reached out and gently grasped Yin Xiu''s palm.


    Yin Xiuwei was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Shanshan. Seeing that Jiang Shanshan''s clear eyes were looking directly at him, Yin Xiuwei paused for a moment, then sighed softly, and then turned his eyes to Ji Xueqing in front of him.


    Jiang shimmered and seemed to take a breath in secret. His eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu''s side face. He couldn''t help smiling, and there was a faint twinkle in his eyes, showing a little excitement and joy


    Ning yuejing, standing on the other side of Yin Xiu, glances quietly across Jiang Shanshan, and immediately falls on Jiang Shanshan. She holds Yin Xiu''s palm and hesitates a little. She also reaches out her hand, takes Yin Xiu''s arm, and gently nestles on Yin Xiu''s side.


    Although Yin Xiu''s eyes are looking at Ji Xueqing, his mind is also paying attention to Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing. At this time, he has a trace of waves in his mind, a lot of pictures flashed in his mind.


    In the end, Yin Xiu murmured in his heart, "their life and destiny have been changed because of me. In fact, it is very good. We depend on each other and accompany each other all the way, and live happily and forever in the world... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Ji Xueqing''s breakthrough is very smooth, her foundation after these months down, has been very solid. The skills she practiced are also the top-level ones. The spirit of heaven and earth on Penglai Xiandao is also very abundant All conditions have been met, it can be said that it is natural!


    The movement of the golden elixir may be larger in the secular world, but it is very small on Penglai Xiandao, which is full of aura.


    It is mainly because of the rarity of aura in the worldly world. If you want to coagulate the elixir, you have to stir up a larger range of aura to make it converge to support the condensation of the elixir.


    However, it is not necessary to do so on Penglai Xiandao. The strong aura of heaven and earth only needs to be activated in a small range to support the condensation of golden elixir.


    When Ji Xueqing Dan became, her whole temperament has undergone some subtle changes, more than a bit of non cannibalism between the smoke and dust.


    In addition, her appearance, which had begun to show a slight decline, had returned to the radiance of her early thirties, and she looked about ten years younger.


    In fact, Ji Xueqing''s age is now more than 40 years old. After careful calculation, Yin Xiu has known her for about 20 years.


    Although she was not weak in cultivation and self-care, and she lived in Penglai Fairy Island and other spiritual fairyland every day, as long as there was no golden elixir, the essence of life did not change, and it was still flesh and body. Then people in their forties would inevitably begin to show signs of decline and aging.


    It''s just not as obvious as ordinary people in the world.


    At present, Ji Xueqing has formed a golden elixir. The essence of life has changed. He has really stepped into the threshold of cultivation. With 300 years of life, he naturally becomes a lot younger.


    Seeing that Ji Xueqing has finished her cultivation, Jiang Shanshan can''t help but run to her in a quick and joyful way, "Xueqing, Congratulations, you have finally broken through the cultivation and condensed the golden elixir!"


    Ji Xueqing, who just got up, heard Jiang Shanshan''s happy congratulations, but also couldn''t help smiling. She said, "Shanshan, you should be quick."


    "Well! It should be in this period of time. "


    Jiang Shanshan answered, and then he couldn''t help looking at Ji Xueqing''s face carefully for a while. Then he reached out and pinched Ji Xueqing''s face with a smile and said, "ah, this coagulated golden elixir is really different. Not only do people look younger, but also they are more beautiful. Even their skin has become tender and tender. The feeling of holding is different. Please give me a hand Envy is dead. "


    Being teased by Jiang Shanshan''s face, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help being coy and angry. She glanced at Jiang Shanshan and said angrily, "what do you envy? You just said that this period of time will also break through. When you coagulate the golden elixir, won''t you be younger and brighter than now, and your skin will be white and tender?"


    "Haha, that''s what happened then. Now, there''s no breakthrough! Come on, girl, pinch the little face with water and spirit for me... "


    Jiang Shanshan grinned and held Ji Xueqing''s chin.


    Ji Xueqing turned her eyelids and slapped off Jiang Shanshan''s hand angrily. She said, "you guy, be careful. I''ll clean you up later. You have to know that I have coagulated the golden elixir now. You are not my opponent. At that time, you can not cry and cry for mercy, hum... "


    Being threatened by Ji Xueqing for a moment, Jiang Shanshan was startled. He jumped aside and joked: "cough, that, Xueqing, it seems that nothing happened just now, right?"


    "Oh, by the way, congratulations again on setting the golden elixir and becoming a real practitioner! Then, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Don''t worry about it. Goodbye... "


    With that, Jiang Shanshan ran to his room


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are watching Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing frolicking on one side. They can''t help but smile. They can''t help laughing.


    However, Jiang Shanshan''s temperament is more lively, even now it has not changed much.


    "Xiaojing, go ahead."


    At this time, Yin Xiu said a word to Ning yuejing beside him, and all of them passed by.


    Ji Xueqing also came towards them.


    "Snow clear..."


    "Sister Ji, congratulations on your breakthrough to the golden elixir period!"


    Yin Xiu called, and Ning yuejing was smiling and congratulating Ji Xueqing.


    The green Luo on the side also joined in the excitement to stand in front of Ji Xueqing, looked up at Ji Xueqing with those big round eyes, and called with a tender voice: "sister Ji, Congratulations!"


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman also "Chi Liu" jumped to Ji Xueqing''s shoulder, grinning and yelling at her.


    The small skin and spirit, like the asshole, naturally joined in the fun and called a few times each.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she showed a smile. She leaned over and picked up the green rose. She gave a strong kiss on her small face. Then she said with a smile: "green rose is really good!"


    At the moment, green rose immediately gave out a burst of "cackle" clear laughterAfter Ji Xueqing put down the green rose, she raised her hand and patted Xiaoman, gently pinched the spirit that pinched flying in front of her, and kneaded down to knead the head of Xiaopi, and said, "Xiaoman, Xiaopi, and little jelly are also good-natured!"


    Looking at Ji Xueqing playing with some little guys, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, and then he said, "Xueqing, you just coagulated the golden elixir. This period of time has to be closed for some time, and you can''t help but stabilize your cultivation."


    "Well, well, I will. I''ll start going to the gate later." Ji Xueqing loosened the small skin, and quickly stood up to answer the way.


    Finally broke through to the golden elixir period, Ji Xueqing''s mood also appears to be particularly relaxed and joyful, between the eyebrows and eyes are slightly permeated with a trace of joy.


    After chatting with Ji Xueqing for a while, Yin Xiu carefully explained to her all aspects of the situation after the golden elixir period and some details that need to be paid attention to.


    After that, Ji Xueqing said goodbye to Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman one by one, and then went back to his room, ready to close down and consolidate his cultivation.


    It will take her at least one or two months to get out of the gate. During this period of time, Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing, lvluo and Xiaoman can''t be seen.


    This is Ji Xueqing''s first real closure. After all, there was no golden elixir in the past, and there was no way to build a valley.


    Watching Ji Xueqing go back to his room, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing also take the green rose and small man with them to leave.


    However, after leaving the other courtyard where Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan lived, Ning yuejing did not directly return to the other courtyard where she usually lived and practiced. Instead, she followed Yin Xiu to Penglai Pavilion.


    When he came to Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing who was following him. He asked in surprise: "why, Xiaojing, what''s the matter?"


    The expression on Ning yuejing''s face seemed a little hesitant. At last, she bit her lip and whispered, "master, I I want to talk to master about something. "


    Seeing Ning yuejing some huff and puff, Yin Xiu could not help but feel a little Zheng. After looking at her, it seems that something has come to mind in her heart, and her expression is not so calm.


    After a while, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "OK, come with master."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing responded with a clever voice and immediately followed Yin Xiu into the inner hall of Penglai Pavilion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Stepping into the palace, Yin Xiu walked to the putuan in the middle of the hall and said, "Xiaojing, what do you want to talk to Shifu about?"


    Lvluo, Xiaoman and pipi, together with a group of little guys, left Ji Xueqing''s and Jiang Shanshan''s backyard before, and they had already run to play, and did not follow them.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing didn''t answer immediately. Her eyebrows showed a little hesitation and even a little struggle.


    Then he bit his lower lip like a ruthless one. Suddenly, he quickened his pace a little. When Yin Xiugang just stopped and was about to turn around and sit down in the Pu Tuan in the middle of the hall, Ning yuejing, who was close to him, suddenly opened his hands and gently hugged Yin Xiu from behind, and pressed his cheek close to Yin Xiu''s back.


    This sudden situation made Yin Xiu slightly stunned for a moment. He was about to turn around.


    At this time, Ning yuejing''s voice also came, "master, I don''t want you to be my master. You You know what I mean, don''t you? "


    Ning yuejing''s words, let Yin Xiu''s expression on the face slightly sink.


    After a while, he suddenly breathed a breath and looked down at his eyes. Ning yuejing held his hands in front of his chest from behind. Then he raised his right hand and gently held Ning yuejing''s palm, and then turned around.


    Seeing Ning yuejing look up at herself with her eyes flashing, Yin Xiu''s left hand can''t help stroking her beautiful and delicate cheek, and gently exclaimed, "Xiaojing, master, it''s not an old-fashioned person. How much do you know about your mind... "


    "Master, you..."


    Ning yuejing eagerly looks at Yin Xiu, clenching her lower lip, blinking her eyes.


    Yin Xiu saw that she was a little nervous and nervous. He could not help smiling. He gently pushed the tip of her hair to one side and said in a low voice, "master, I didn''t want to resist anything. It''s not that Shifu is heartless and desperate. It''s just that in the past hundred years, except for his practice, he has been following the flow of nature in almost everything else. "


    "It used to be, but now it''s the same to you, to Xueqing, to Shanshan. Just now, you can see the actions of your sister Shanshan. You know about your sister Ji''s mind earlier. "


    "Master, you are not blind, and your heart is not blind. Although your sister Ji has never said anything clearly, even your sister Shanshan hides deeper. However, it has been 20 years since they met master. "


    "Over the years, they have never made a pretence to any other opposite sex, and have always kept close to the master. What''s this in mind? How can master not know?"


    "And you. You are my only disciple. When you were young, you attached yourself to the master like a teacher or a father. This is probably because you grew up with your mother and had no father''s love. Later, even your mother died, leaving you alone. "


    "Later, I don''t know from when, the master felt that your attachment to the master gradually seemed to go beyond the level of teacher and father, and there were some other meanings."


    "Master saw everything. However, the master has neither pushed it nor wanted you to exterminate it. Just as in the past, let it be. At that time, master thought, maybe one day, you will be like this... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu stopped, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His palm continued to caress Ning yuejing''s white and tender cheek, took a light breath, and then said, "since you still haven''t eliminated the feelings beyond the master and apprentice in the end, it is more profound, and the master father will not resist it."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "as you said, you are my disciple, not just my disciple. How about it? "


    Yin Xiu''s words made Ning yuejing feel a burst of tears. Her eyes were filled with tears in an instant. Her eyes became red. She wept with joy and had some slight grievances.


    A pair of tearful eyes fixed staring at Yin Xiu and choked twice. Ning yuejing raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes. She choked and said, "master..."


    After a cry, Ning yuejing immediately lost control of her emotions. She sobbed and burst into Yin Xiu''s arms. She held him tightly in her arms, buried her head in Yin Xiu''s chest and sobbed in a low voice.


    Yin Xiu''s faint smile was still the same, but he put his arm around Ning yuejing''s waist, and patted her back shoulder with another hand to pacify her mood.


    Looking at the eyes outside the hall, it is not only profound, but also seems to put down a small burden, a sense of relief


    Just before entering the hall, Ning yuejing''s words, as well as her expression and tone at that time, had already made Yin Xiu aware of what she wanted to say.


    In the love between men and women, Yin Xiu did have a great lack.


    For more than 100 years, cultivation occupied the vast majority of his life.


    In the past, men and women were dispensable to him, which was an important reason why he always followed the trend of nature.Later, it was not until he was in the realm of cultivation that his mood became a bottleneck and his cultivation was unable to break through.


    Then, Yin Xiu returned to the earth, experienced many, many, and slowly found some feelings that had been missing or neglected by him.


    At the same time, I also met Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, Xiaojing, and many other people.


    Later, Yin Xiu accidentally fell into the dream caused by those mirage dragon beads.


    It is the period of different life, a period of emotional experience in the dream that makes him really face these, experience these.


    Even his state of mind is really perfect.


    However, the perfect mood does not mean that there will be any obvious changes in the real life. What changed was that Yin Xiu''s state of mind was more transparent, more clear, and able to understand everything.


    However, his heart is still the kind of natural, drift with the tide.


    After all, in the past hundred years, Yin Xiu had a strong pursuit of practice, and almost everything else was mediocre and indifferent. He took it as it should be.


    This is obviously not going to change overnight.


    Listening to Ning yuejing''s low voice and sobbing, Yin Xiu gently hugged her, stroked her long hair, and said in a soft voice: "OK, Xiaojing, don''t cry."


    Ning yuejing slightly catharsis, the mood is also gradually controlled.


    On hearing this, she could not help but give a slight "um" sound. Her voice was still slightly choking. She said, "master, Xiaojing is very happy. I''m glad you didn''t refuse because you are my master..."


    Said, Ning yuejing raised his head, eyes are still suffused with tears, but the face is already with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile. He wiped away the tears on Ning yuejing''s cheek and said, "OK, go back to practice. Your sister Ji has coagulated the golden elixir. You should also practice hard and break through to the later period of Yuanying as soon as possible. "


    "Well! Master, I will. I''m now in the latter part of the metaphase of Yuanying. At most, another year or two will definitely break through to the latter stage of Yuanying! "


    Ning yuejing is smiling and trying hard to answer.


    Ning yuejing had already broken through Yuanying period before Yin Xiu went to the Xiuzhen world. In the past four years, Ning yuejing''s accomplishments have always entered the realm rapidly. In the past two years or so, when Yin Xiugang went to Xiuzhen world, her accomplishments had already broken through to the middle of Yuanying period.


    Now after two years or so, Ning yuejing''s cultivation is not far from Yuanying''s later period.


    The inborn pure Yin spirit body is not trivial after all. What''s more, it cultivates the most suitable top-level skills. In Yanyue Zong, Ning yuejing does not lack all kinds of elixir, spirit stone and other resources. Naturally, the progress of cultivation will not slow down.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s slightly witty tone, Yin Xiu couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said again, "master, I''ll go back first!"


    There was a delicate and joyful tone in her voice.


    When the voice dropped, Ning yuejing seemed to be a little hesitant for a moment, then suddenly stood on tiptoe, and suddenly gave Yin Xiu a kiss on the cheek with a hint of shyness.


    Then he immediately turned around and ran outside the hall. That looks like a girl.


    Of course, in Yin Xiu''s mind, Ning yuejing is always the image of that little girl


    Looking at the back of Ning yuejing walking briskly, Yin Xiu glanced at the cheek that Ning yuejing had just kissed, and then shook his head with a light smile. His look was very relaxed, and his eyes showed a trace of doting and whispered: "this girl is not as long as she is."


    After that, Yin Xiu took a light breath again and said to himself, "it''s OK. It''s just that she''s worried about this girl. And I can put down this little burden


    "Although they are masters and apprentices, their affection has already surpassed that of teachers and apprentices."


    "Dreams come from the heart. Of course, the original dreams were induced by the mirage dragon bead array, but in those dreams, Xiaojing, Xueqing, including Shanshan They develop a period of emotion, which is enough to explain some problems


    "Maybe it may not have been * *, but at least there are some elements of friendship in the subconscious. Many people say that the cultivation of truth stresses the land of law and wealth. Even though there are some close friends in one''s practice, he still seems a little lonely. "


    "It''s like friends can''t replace family, they can''t replace lovers. It is also difficult to take the place of a good friend. Since they have such a mind, and for so many years, I''m not totally insensible to ask myself. It''s good to point out the matter. "


    "In the end, they will not be embarrassed as they used to be. I don''t know what kind of status they are guarding my side..."


    After that, Yin Xiu''s mood became more relaxed.


    Sitting quietly on his knees, Yin Xiu began to practice.


    Running Zhenyuan, Yin Xiu felt that Zhenyuan''s operation seemed to be smoother. It''s probably related to relaxation.


    Although Yin Xiu''s state of mind was already satisfactory, it did not mean that there would be no happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, and no depression and burden. But after the state of mind is perfect, there will be no flaws in the state of mind, and it will not be easily invaded by external evil spirits.


    The seven emotions and six desires of human beings still exist.


    If we don''t practice the way of forgetting feelings, we are still human beings, not obstinate stones.


    Different from Yin Xiu''s relaxation at this time, Jiang Shanshan, who is alone in the room, is a little excited and elated.


    Compared with Ji Xueqing, her personality and appearance are more lively. However, it is not Ji Xueqing that kind of persistent and direct.


    Although Ji Xueqing has never found out anything with Yin Xiu, all her actions and her daily words and deeds have been revealed frankly. Anyone can see and feel.


    Jiang Shanshan is much deeper than before.


    Maybe this is because when she first met Yin Xiu, she already knew that Ji Xueqing was interested in Yin Xiu. In her opinion, since Yin Xiu is the one her best friend likes, she can''t get involved in it.


    Therefore, although Jiang Shanshan had a good feeling for Yin Xiu at the beginning, it was more because of Ji Xueqing''s "love my house and my dog." in addition, Yin Xiu had a very friendly temperament, which made people feel very kind.


    At the beginning of their acquaintance, and even for a long time after they met, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Xiu got along with each other all the time. When Yin Xiu was Ji Xueqing''s favorite object and his own good friend, his language was also very casual and natural.


    Maybe Xu Jiangshan didn''t know when he unconsciously told Yin Xiu more, so some unknown elements were in it.It may also be that she came to Yinhai to play with Ji Xueqing. After meeting Yin Xiu for the first time, she teased Ji Xueqing in her room and asked if Ji Xueqing was interested in Yin Xiu, and joked that if Ji Xueqing didn''t admit that she was interested in Yin Xiu, she would take Yin Xiu away. Such a joke buried a seed that did not necessarily germinate.


    Now, the seed has sprouted after all.


    If Yin Xiu was just an ordinary person, or Xu Jiangshan would cut off the seeds just as they germinated.


    However, Yin Xiu''s identity made her not do so.


    Since they are practitioners, they will become immortals in the future, so why use secular shackles to shackle all this?


    Therefore, after some hesitation and struggle, Jiang Shanshan didn''t cut off the bud, but let it grow and finally became more and more uncontrollable.


    Even though she has been hiding, she has been keeping close relationship with Ji Xueqing for 20 years!


    How many twenty years can a woman have?


    Especially the youth and the best twenty years!


    Before Yin Xiu brought back the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus from the cultivation world, whether Ji Xueqing or Jiang Shanshan, he was not sure whether he could really coagulate the golden elixir, or even cultivate to a higher level.


    Not to mention those years before.


    They have been following Yin Xiushen side for so many years, waiting regardless of the passage of time, which shows their determination.


    Although Yin Xiu had been aware of this for a long time, he did not take the initiative to take any action, whether it was a positive or negative hint.


    It is also a natural development.


    To some extent, Yin Xiu was somewhat negative about this. Sometimes when he thought about it, he felt that he owed Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan a little.


    Therefore, in order to capture the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, he did not hesitate to take risks. He faced seven robberies, eight robberies, scattered immortals, and even characters and monsters in Mahayana period!


    Jiang Shanshan has reason to be happy. Just now she finally summoned up her courage to try, but Yin Xiu did not refuse. It was as if she were acquiescence.


    Many years of waiting, not empty, but to keep the clouds open, can be foreseen to see the moon, Jiang Shanshan heart that joy and excitement can be imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    After Ji Xueqing got Dan, about a week later, Jiang Shanshan was finally about to break through.


    Jiang Shanshan''s breakthrough is also very smooth, can be said to be a natural result.


    Since the relationship became clear on that day, whether it is Jiang Shanshan or Ning yuejing, his attitude towards Yin Xiu has obviously become much closer.


    In front of Yin Xiu, the two people often reveal that kind of woman''s coquettish and soft.


    As for Yin Xiu, his manners were also close to each other. No longer just friends or apprentices in the past, but a little more lovers


    After Jiang Shanshan got her pills, she also began to cultivate herself in a closed door.


    Yin Xiu still practiced daily, occasionally accompanied Xiaojing, or took a large group of little guys such as lvluo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi to walk around Penglai Xiandao, and sometimes went to the Abbot''s Xiandao and Yingzhou Xiandao.


    Most of the time, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian are in Qingxiu, or they use computers to browse some information on the Internet, watch programs and so on. They are not only for recreation, but also to kill time.


    The significance of time is not so great when the cultivation reaches their level. If there is no accident, they can not fly into immortals. They all have thousands of years of longevity.


    Such a long life, in addition to the practice of the whole day, naturally also need to find some other things to do, say is to cultivate the mood, self-cultivation, or to kill some boring and boring time, it is to find something else to do besides practice.


    Otherwise, if we really practice for thousands of years, how boring and boring is it?


    This is why most of the practitioners have profound attainments in various aspects, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It is really a long time to find their own hobbies to ease the mood, adjust the mood.


    In the world of practice, it is impossible to have so many kinds of entertainment on earth. The most common forms of entertainment are music, chess, calligraphy, painting and other musical instruments, as well as sculpture And so on, these aspects of interests and hobbies can be expanded.


    It is Yin Xiu who has only practiced for more than 100 years now. Before that, he was extremely persistent and dedicated to the cultivation. However, during his 80 years of cultivation, he also gradually developed deep attainments in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, sculpture and other aspects.


    For Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe, and hang boqian, they have been in the Xiuzhen world for hundreds of years and come to the earth, a world full of freshness for everything, which is really a delight to them.


    That kind of strange psychology to all strange, let them completely have no in the world of practice of blandness.


    In particular, all kinds of entertainment on the earth are far better than the cultivation world, which makes Yu Changsheng a few people immersed in it.


    In the nearly one year since they came to the earth, except for about half a year''s tour with Yin Xiu, in the rest of the time, except for daily practice, they were basically spending time on computers.


    Besides browsing all kinds of information, watching news, watching TV programs And so on, and even play all kinds of games. For them, life on earth is much more interesting now than in the practice world.


    Besides, we don''t have to worry about the threat of fighting and killing. At least, they won''t be bored with it for a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, March has come to the end and into April.


    Both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are still in the process of closing. It is estimated that it will take at least one month to go out one after another.


    In the secular world, after the initial period of continuous fire, the pills and pulp washing liquid of Xianzi group have gradually cooled down and gradually returned to normal state.


    However, the supply of Danshen in Xianzi group has gradually been able to meet the market demand. Instead of just like the beginning of that time, a batch of goods have just been put on the counter, and in a short time or two, it will be swept away by people who have heard of the wind.


    After all, these pills are not necessities of life, and the price is not low, and the current economic situation has not really recovered.


    Therefore, when a lot of people who can afford and have the desire to spend have basically bought some at home, the super hot scene will naturally gradually return to normal.


    Of course, this so-called normality is only relatively speaking. At least even now, all the counters in the country will definitely sell no more pills within 24 hours as long as they have arrived!


    The supply of network channels will be basically completed within the same day.


    It''s just that it''s much better than it used to be. At least, as long as you want to buy, it''s still easier to buy.


    However, the only exception is pulp washing fluid, which is still in short supply even after more than a month.


    Whether it is offline counter or online sales channels, as long as the pulp washing solution arrives, it will definitely be sold out in an hour or two.


    For one thing, the production capacity of pulp washing solution is still much lower than that of pulp washing liquor. It takes three days to refine one furnace, and only 30000 pieces of pulp washing solution can be produced.Second, it is a person who wants to thoroughly depilate and wash pulp must use three pulp washing liquid.


    Therefore, those who do not need money are basically directly buying three for themselves at one time.


    In addition, although many people know that they have no talent to practice martial arts, it does not prevent them from hoping that their children can achieve something in the future.


    And this pulp washing liquid can cut the hair and wash the pulp, so that the whole foundation stage of practice are twice the result with half the effort. Naturally, many parents do not hesitate to spend the whole family''s frugal money to buy pulp washing liquid for their children.


    This also greatly promoted the sales of pulp washing solution.


    According to the estimates of those senior executives of the Xianzi group, if we continue to maintain the current capacity, the pulp washing liquid will be in such a state of total shortage in one or two years or even longer.


    However, Ji Xueqing is in the process of closing down, and Zhao Yan can''t directly contact Yin Xiu. It''s because the senior management of Xianzi group proposed to ask Yin Xiu to refine one or two pulp washing liquid pharmaceutical furnaces, which can only be put on hold for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering April, the Qingming Festival is coming.


    Every year, ningyuejing will go to worship his mother on Qingming Festival, and this year is no exception.


    Yin Xiu had nothing to do with her. In addition, her relationship with Ning yuejing changed. She was no longer just a teacher and apprentice. So Yin Xiu planned to follow Ning yuejing to worship her mother again.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing started as a genius on the Qingming Festival. With the speed of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, they could get to Leping Town in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Standing in front of Ning yuejing''s mother''s tomb, Yin Xiu looks at Ning yuejing, who squats in front of the tomb and quietly burns a piece of paper. He says in silence: "I am Xiaojing''s master in exchange for this, but I have already had a more important relationship today."


    "You are at ease under the nine springs. Since Xiaojing is my disciple and now my Taoist companion, as long as I have a little bit left, I will protect Xiaojing''s peace in this life, no matter how many years this life is, or even forever..."


    When Yin Xiu was talking to himself in silence, Ning yuejing suddenly opened his mouth and said in a soft voice: "Ma Ma, it''s Qingming again. Xiaojing has come to see you. I don''t know if you''re doing well over there, but you don''t have to worry about Xiaojing. Everything is fine and good. "


    "What''s more, the master has come back from the practice world, and he has come with me to see you. What''s more, mama, I can''t help telling Shifu about the things I told you before. Shifu didn''t refuse. Therefore, Xiaojing is really good now, very happy... "


    Ning yuejing rambling on the side of burning Ming paper, while saying.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly squatted down on the side of Ning yuejing. Ning yuejing can''t help but stare at Yin Xiu with a little surprise.


    Yin Xiu showed a smile and said, "I''ll burn some paper money for your mother, too."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added, "as a junior!"


    Ning yuejing, who was still in a daze, heard the words, and instantly Xiafei''s cheeks and face were flushed with two smears of blush. In the clear and bright eyes of anger and joy, there was a trace of shame and sweetness.


    Now when she faced Yin Xiu, she was less respectful as a disciple than before, and a little more tender and shy in love with a woman.


    Yin Xiu smile, eyes full of doting expression, reach out and gently caress Ning yuejing side of the delicate cheek, smile: "very happy?"


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing nodded without hesitation. She could not help leaning her head on Yin Xiu''s shoulder. Her mouth was slightly raised and she was wearing a sweet smile. She said in a soft voice, "because Master said that she is the younger generation of her grandmother, Xiaojing is very happy in her heart."


    Yin Xiu chuckled and kneaded Ning yuejing''s hair and said, "it turns out that my Xiaojing is so easy to be happy."


    Ning yuejing''s radian rose a little higher and said in a low voice: "Xiaojing has always been easy to satisfy. As long as you are with Xiaojing, Shifu, Xiaojing will not ask for anything else."


    "Good! Master I will try my best. At least, at least, before the ascent, master will try to be with you, OK? " Yin Xiu said in a warm voice.


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing said: "Xiaojing will try hard to narrow the gap with Shifu. After master you fly up, Xiaojing will also fly to find master soon! "


    "Yes! Then master will wait for Xiaojing in the fairyland. Then, no matter where Xiaojing wants to go, Shifu will accompany you... "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t say any sweet words of men and women, but follows Xiaojing''s words.


    However, these words have already let Ning yuejing feel that the whole heart seems to have opened up, a warm, sweet feeling filled the whole heart.


    Even an unprecedented laziness appeared. Leaning on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, he did not want to move any more. He only hoped that time would stop at this point.


    "Master, Xiaojing Xiaojing, would you like to ask your father? It''s like, like, those secular lovers... " Ning yuejing suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes flashed slightly. She looked at Yin Xiu with a little eagerness in her eyes.


    Her body still nestles on Yin Xiu''s body, and her head continues to lean on Yin Xiu''s shoulder. After saying this, her face also can''t help but a blush.


    Yin Xiu chuckled slightly and looked at Ning yuejing''s big eyes full of expectation and watery. Looking at the trace of shame in her eyes, as well as nervousness and embarrassment, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Good!"


    A very simple word, but concise.


    As soon as the pronunciation of the word fell, Yin Xiu bowed his head and approached Ning yuejing.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing''s heart was shy and angry, but her tension and embarrassment became more intense. She closed her eyes involuntarily and tightly held Yin Xiu''s skirt with her small hand. She even felt a little sweating in her palm.


    A soft feeling came from his lips, accompanied by a slightly calm and heavy breath.


    Ning yuejing suddenly has a feeling that her brain is being bombarded. Her thinking in that moment seems to have stopped temporarily. There is a kind of trance that I don''t know where I am


    "Hoo!"


    Ning yuejing gasps, her mouth opens slightly, her eyes are still tightly closed, her tight little hands hold Yin Xiu''s Lapel without a trace of relaxation, and even her body is slightly tense.


    Yin Xiu looks at Ning yuejing''s appearance, some dumbfounded. However, he himself could not help but pursed his lips, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile.


    After a long time, Ning yuejing seems to have finally calmed down, slender eyelashes trembling, opened his eyes.Seeing that Yin Xiu was looking at her, her pretty face suddenly turned a little red, and a shame flashed through her moist eyes, and subconsciously bit his lower lip.


    "Master, master..."


    The sound of the mosquito is still like the moon.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and patted her on the shoulder and said, "little girl, get up. Your mother is watching here


    Hearing Yin Xiu mention his mother, Ning yuejing can''t help but look up at her mother''s tombstone, and the shame on her face suddenly grows stronger.


    She quickly straightened up from Yin Xiu''s body, facing her mother''s tombstone and biting her lower lip. She did not know what she was saying to her mother.


    Yin Xiu casually picked up the side of the Ming paper, one by one into the fire, slowly burning.


    Then he picked up several sticks of incense and lit them on the burning fire. After bowing three times to the tombstone of Ning yuejing''s mother, he inserted the incense in front of the tombstone


    After a long time, Yin Xiu continued to squat beside him, burning paper money with Ning yuejing. Suddenly, he said, "Xiaojing, would you like to tell your uncle later and ask him to come out to see you?"


    Ning yuejing''s memory of Luogu village is also not very good, so she has never been to Luogu village for so many years.


    Of course, if she really went to Luogu village, she would be more or less embarrassed for the whole village, especially the old people.


    Today''s Luogu village may not be as closed and "traditional" as it used to be. But after all, there was such a thing in those years. If those old people who had experienced it met Ning yuejing, they probably didn''t know what kind of emotion it would be.


    It''s better to call Ning Shengxuan out to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Well, I''ll call my uncle later to see if he has time to come out." Ning yuejing said.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly and continued to burn paper money for Ning yuejing''s mother


    After spending more than an hour in front of Ning yuejing''s mother''s tomb, Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu went down the mountain and returned to Leping Town.


    Leping Town is located in the southwest border area. However, the invasion of Leping did not cause any damage and influence.


    After returning to Leping Town, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing find a teahouse to take a break. Then Ning yuejing takes out his mobile phone and calls Ning Shengxuan.


    Suddenly received a call from Ning yuejing, Ning Shengxuan was obviously surprised and surprised.


    In the past, although Ning yuejing would come here every Qingming Festival to visit her mother, she did not often contact Ning Shengxuan or ask him to come out to meet.


    Most of the time, they will return to Yanyue Sanxian island after worshiping their mother.


    Therefore, when Ning Shengxuan learned that Ning yuejing was in Leping Town at the moment and wanted to ask him to come out to meet him, Ning Shengxuan agreed without any hesitation. Let Ning yuejing wait for him for a while, and he would come to Leping Town immediately.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing waited for more than half an hour, and Ning Shengxuan rushed over.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing Ning Shengxuan coming, Ning yuejing immediately got up and exclaimed with joy.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, Ning Shengxuan also saw her. A smile suddenly appeared on her face, and then he stepped up a little and approached her.


    "Xiaojing!"


    Ning Shengxuan called, and immediately noticed Yin Xiu sitting opposite Ning yuejing. He could not help but show some doubts in his eyes and asked, "Xiaojing, this is..."


    Yin Xiu changed his appearance with magic, but Ning Shengxuan didn''t recognize Yin Xiu.


    Ning yuejing pursed a smile, pulled Ning Shengxuan to sit down and said, "uncle, this is my master."


    "Ah..."


    Ning Shengxuan looks at Yin Xiu in surprise, and looks a little surprised.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said with a smile: "Mr. Ning, long time no see."


    After that, Yin Xiu explained: "Mr. Ning needn''t be so surprised. It''s just a little bit of transfiguration."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ning Shengxuan suddenly came over, looked at Yin Xiu and said, "Hello, Mr. Yin!"


    There was a tinge of deference in his tone.


    With Yin Xiu''s identity and his contribution to the whole of China, he really deserves the respect of anyone. What''s more, Yin Xiu had great kindness to the whole Luogu village!


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, don''t be polite. Just be casual."


    Ning Shengxuan was no stranger to Yin Xiu, and he had a lot of contact in those years. After Yin Xiu said it, he relaxed.


    After calling the waiter for a cup of tea, Ning Shengxuan looked at Ning yuejing and asked, "Xiaojing, are you here to worship your grandmother?"


    "Well! We have just gone to worship, and we only called uncle when we came back from there. " Ning yuejing replied.


    Ning Shengxuan nodded softly and said: "these years, you come to visit your grandmother''s tomb, but you don''t call your uncle. My uncle is usually on the sixth or the seventh, so he will visit your mother


    "Every year when my uncle goes to your mother''s place, we can see flowers and sacrifices there. My uncle knew it was you


    Ning yuejing said: "after all, it''s Qingming. Uncle, you should also go to the village to pay homage to ancestors. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Ning Sheng Xuan heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s nothing to disturb. Your cousin is old, and now most of the family affairs have been handed over to him. "


    Ning Shengxuan''s son is two or three years younger than Ning yuejing. But it''s in his early 30s.


    At this time, Ning Shengxuan said: "since we have arrived here this time, let''s stay here for two more days. Tomorrow I''ll call out your aunt and uncle, your cousin, sister-in-law and cousin together to meet you. "


    "You haven''t seen your cousins yet, haven''t you?"


    Ning yuejing looked up at Yin Xiu, then nodded to Ning Shengxuan and said, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    These years, although Ning yuejing and Ning Shengxuan through a few phone calls, but also did not meet a few times. As for Ning Shengxuan''s family, they have never seen them once.


    "That''s it. You''ll see each other tomorrow. In order to avoid waiting for my uncle to go, you don''t even know each other anymore... "


    Ning Shengxuan said with a light smile.


    He is not young indeed. He is about sixty. For ordinary people, this age has entered the old age stage.


    "Uncle, you are still young. What can''t go? Far away Ningyuejing road.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ning Shengxuan smiles, then raises his head and says to Yin Xiu, "Mr. Yin, do you mind staying here with Xiaojing for two more days?"


    Yin Xiu smile, light answer way: "of course not mind."Ning Shengxuan nodded and said, "let''s find a place to have dinner together. Tomorrow, my uncle will bring your aunt and your cousin together to meet you."


    This is naturally said to Ning yuejing.


    "Oh, yes, uncle."


    Ning yuejing smiles and answers.


    That night, Ning Shengxuan, Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu went to a restaurant in Leping Town and had a meal. After dinner, Ning Shengxuan did not spend the night in Leping Town, but directly returned to Luogu village.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing found a hotel to stay in the town.


    The next afternoon, Ning Shengxuan came to Leping Town with several people. In addition to Ning Shengxuan''s wife, there are also his son, daughter-in-law and his four or five-year-old grandson.


    Ning Shengxuan''s wife, son, daughter-in-law, etc. all met Ning yuejing for the first time. After meeting Ning yuejing, he was somewhat restrained.


    This is mainly because Ning Shengxuan told them that Ning yuejing worshipped Yin Xiu as a teacher.


    Although Luogu village is remote and isolated from the outside world, they still have some information about the outside world in recent years. In particular, many deeds of Yin Xiu have been reported on TV news.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu once went to Luogu village and saved the whole village. He helped them kill the soldiers of MIDI super power bureau who ran to Luogu village and robbed "witch blood". He also set up a defense array for the whole Luogu village.


    Therefore, Ning Shengxuan''s family naturally knew what kind of character Yin Xiu was.


    But Ning yuejing was Yin Xiu''s disciple. When they first met Ning yuejing, they were a little nervous. Obviously, they regard Ning yuejing more as a disciple of Yin Xiu than as a relative of their family


    However, when they learned the identity of Yin Xiu sitting next to Ning yuejing from Ning Shengxuan''s mouth, they were surprised, and their eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    At the same time, the embarrassment was more obvious. But from time to time, he couldn''t help but peek at Yin Xiu secretly. It''s a pity that Yin Xiu''s face has the ability to change face, which is not the original appearance.


    As for the strictness of Ning Shengxuan''s family, Yin Xiu could only be as casual and natural as possible.


    Fortunately, after chatting for a while, they gradually relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    After chatting for a while, Ning Shengxuan suddenly lowered his voice a little and said, "Mr. Yin, there''s something we want you to take time to have a look at."


    After a slight pause, seeing Yin Xiu''s face slightly stunned, Ning Shengxuan continued: "I didn''t know you came with Xiaojing before. So last night, after I went back, I told some elders of my family that you were here, so the family wanted me to ask you to come to our village. "


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s words, Yin Xiu could not help but ask, "Mr. Ning, can you tell me something about it? What do you mean? It seems that things in your village are not very simple? "


    Ning Shengxuan looked at some of his family members, and then said to Yin Xiu, "in fact, this matter is not known to any other people except a few elders in the clan."


    "It''s just that we don''t dare to try it at will. In addition, we have been in peace for a long time, so the family has not paid attention to it. However, we all know that if we don''t make it clear, there may be hidden dangers in the end. "


    "It happens that you are here this time, so we would like to ask you to check it for us in person, so as to relieve our heart trouble."


    After finishing these words, Ning Sheng Xuan pauses for a moment, and then begins to say the key point, "Mr. Yin, you should still have an impression of the ancestral land of our family?"


    Yin Xiu nodded softly, "of course I have an impression. Is what Mr. Ning said has something to do with the ancestral land of your village? "


    If so, Yin Xiu became interested.


    After all, the ancestral land of Luogu village is sealed with a lot of witch blood essence. His spirit separation was born by the fusion of a drop of witch blood essence with Luogu village and the second God.


    If Ning Shengxuan''s story is really related to the ancestral land, it may involve the ancient Wushen people. Yin Xiu was naturally interested in it.


    Ning Sheng declared, "it can''t be said that it''s related to the ancestral land. It''s just that some time ago, about four or five months ago, when a position on the other side of the ancestral land was shaking, then some of our clansmen took some of them to investigate and found a big hole in the deepest part of the ancestral land. "


    "There is a strange wave in the big hole, which looks like a portal tunnel. We''ve tried to throw stones into it, even animals and animals, but when we throw them in, they all disappear and never come out again. "


    "Because we don''t know what''s going on inside that big hole and what''s in it, we don''t dare to go in and look into it."


    "Finally, after a discussion, we decided to find something to block the big hole, and then we left it alone. In recent months, there hasn''t been any situation there, so we didn''t pay much attention to it. "


    After hearing Ning Shengxuan''s words, Yin Xiu suddenly came over and said, "Mr. Ning, according to your description, I can''t think of any unexpected words. The big hole you mentioned should be the entrance and exit of a secret place. But what kind of situation is in the secret place? I haven''t gone in and looked at it, and I really can''t tell. "


    "You are right not to venture in. It''s hard to say if there is any danger in this secret place. "


    Ning Shengxuan''s family, who didn''t know about it before, opened their eyes in surprise when they heard the conversation between Ning Shengxuan and Yin Xiu.


    A few months ago, they all had an impression of the earth shaking on the other side of the ancestral land, but they didn''t expect such a big hole appeared in the deep part of the ancestral land after the earth shaking!


    "We are also worried about whether there will be any danger in the future, so when we know that you happen to be here, we will ask you to go and find out. If there is any dangerous hidden danger, please help us solve this hidden danger... "


    Ning Sheng preached.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I''ll go to your stockade tomorrow to find out the secret place. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "to be honest, I''m really curious about that secret place. It actually appears in the depths of your ancestral land. I think maybe it really has something to do with the blood essence sealed up in your ancestral land. "


    "Then Mr. Yin will be in trouble."


    Ning Shengxuan said gratefully.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand lightly.


    Having said this, Ning Shengxuan relaxes again and continues to chat with Ning yuejing.


    Towards the evening, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing had a meal together with Ning Shengxuan''s family in a restaurant in the town.


    Because he had children with him and Yin Xiu was going to Luogu village tomorrow, Ning Shengxuan was the only one who went back to the village after dinner to tell the other elders about Yin Xiu''s promise to help them find out the secret place.


    As for Ning Shengxuan''s wife, son, daughter-in-law and others, they stayed in the hotel where Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing stayed together. They were going to return to Luogu village with Yin Xiu tomorrow.


    In the guest room, Yin Xiu asked Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, would you like to go to your uncle''s stockade with master tomorrow?"Ning yuejing also did not want to shake his head, said: "or do not want, I go to the words is not appropriate."


    Yin Xiu knew that Ning yuejing was not willing to go to Luogu village because of her mother. Seeing her saying so, he nodded lightly and said, "OK, the master will go to your uncle''s stockade tomorrow."


    "You can go back to Yanyue Sanxian Island first. At that time, master''s affairs will be clear, and he will go back. "


    "Well. Good! Well, master, you should be careful when you go to explore the secret place... " Ning yuejing said.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu raised his hand and pinched Ning yuejing''s cheek. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, master''s strength is still unknown to you. Even if there is any danger in the secret place, nothing can do for me."


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips and grinned. Her pretty cheek showed a little bit of innocence. She gave a light "um," and then she held Yin Xiu in her arms. Her cheek was close to Yin Xiu''s chest and said in a soft voice, "master, Xiaojing is waiting for you on Penglai Xiandao."


    "Yes. The master will be back soon. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile and raised his hand to caress the beautiful hair of Funing yuejing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, after saying goodbye to Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu and Ning Shengxuan''s wife, son and other family went to Luogu village.


    After seeing Yin Xiu leave, Ning yuejing finds a corner where there is no one else. After that, Yu Jian leaves Leping Town and returns to Yanyue Sanxian island.


    When Yin Xiu and others came to Luogu village, Ning Shengxuan and several other elders of Luogu village were waiting at the gate of the village to welcome Yin Xiu.


    After many years, I came to Luogu village again, but there was no change in this village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    After entering Luogu village, Yin Xiu followed several elders to the ancestral temple of Luogu village for a moment. After a while of greetings, Yin Xiu proposed to go to the big cave in Luogu village.


    Naturally, those old people in Luogu village had no objection. Ning Shengxuan and two other elders, as well as two other people who knew about it, immediately led Yin Xiu to the ancestral land of Luogu village.


    "Mr. Yin, this is it. Behind these stones is the big hole."


    In the ancestral land of Luogu village, Ning Shengxuan pointed to the place in front of which was blocked by a pile of stones and said to Yin Xiu.


    Obviously, these big stones should have been moved by people from Luogu village to block the big hole.


    Yin Xiu glanced, nodded lightly, and immediately said to several Luogu village people on his side, "please step back a little, I will move these stones first."


    "Good, good."


    Several luoguzhai people quickly responded to the road and immediately retreated to one side.


    Yin Xiu immediately raised his hand and used his magic power to move all the big stones in front of him to one side, revealing a hole about three or four meters high in the back, as if there was a big wave covered hole.


    After seeing the big hole, Yin Xiu could not help nodding and said, "it''s really the entrance and exit channel of the secret place."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the people of Luogu village looked at each other one after another. Then Ning Shengxuan said, "Mr. Yin, would you like to go in and investigate now or what?"


    Yin Xiu looked at the entrance of the passage and said, "go in now."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu looked up at Ning Shengxuan again and said, "Mr. Ning, after I go in, you can help yourself. You will come out when I find out the situation inside."


    "If there is any hidden danger that may threaten you, I will solve it for you. You can rest assured of this."


    "Good, good. Mr. Yin, I''ll trouble you! " Ning Shengxuan said gratefully.


    Two other Luogu village elders on the edge also expressed their thanks to Yin Xiu.


    Luogu village has been living here for generations, and may continue to live here for a long time in the future. If there is any hidden danger in this secret place, if this hidden danger breaks out one day, it will be a disaster for Luogu village outside!


    Therefore, even if the possibility of hidden dangers in this secret place is only one in ten thousand, Luogu village also wants to find out that there will be no hidden danger, so that he can be completely relieved.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head to all the people in Luogu village and said, "everyone, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Well, Mr. Yin, be careful!" Ning Shengxuan said.


    Yin Xiu answered softly. Even if he took a step, he directly stepped into the secret channel


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s figure disappear in the passage, Ning Shengxuan and others can''t help but look at each other. Ning Shengxuan immediately says, "let''s go back to the stockade and wait for the news. I believe that with Mr. Yin''s strength, even if there is any danger here, it will not pose any threat to Mr. Yin. Let''s wait in the stockade for Mr. Yin to come out. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    The other two elders also responded.


    Yin Xiu''s power is so pervasive and boundless that they all know something about it, so they don''t worry about it.


    At present, several people of Luogu village left their ancestral land one after another and returned to Luogu village.


    On the other side, after stepping into the secret passage, Yin Xiu only felt a flash before his eyes. The next moment, he found himself in a misty area and his body was falling.


    Yin Xiu instinctively urged his magic power to control his rapidly falling body. He immediately swept his eyes and saw that there was a misty forest around him.


    However, these mountains and forests are very different from the ordinary forest outside.


    Because the trees around here are very huge, one by one are tens of meters of towering giant trees, the thick trunk is many, even need more than ten people to be able to embrace.


    However, with such a dense fog, there was a special silence among the huge trees. There was no sound of insects, birds or animals.


    Yin Xiu could not help but release his spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    However, as soon as the spiritual consciousness came out, Yin Xiu immediately felt that his spiritual consciousness was severely restricted, and it was very difficult to extend it.


    It''s like getting out of the air into the water.


    When Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness to the limit, the scope covered was only about ten kilometers. In the outside world, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness is enough to cover a range of two or three thousand kilometers.


    In other words, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was limited to less than one percent.


    However, fortunately, it can extend more than ten kilometers after all. After all, it is not like Longyou island in Wanxian sea, which can not be used at all.


    After releasing the spirit consciousness, although Yin Xiu was quite surprised that the spiritual consciousness was greatly restricted, Yin Xiu immediately found that there were a pile of animal bones on the ground directly below him, and there were many large and small stones around it.Yin Xiu thought that Ning Shengxuan once told him that people in Luogu village had thrown a lot of stones and livestock and poultry into it after they found the secret passage. Naturally, he thought of the bones and stones below that should have been thrown in by people from Luogu village.


    However, to Yin xiulue''s surprise, there was only a pile of clean dead bones left in the carcass of those livestock, not even a little surplus residue.


    But Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness did not find any insects and ants on the ground.


    According to Ning Shengxuan, the secret passage of Luogu village''s ancestral land suddenly appeared three or four months ago, so the livestock they threw in would not last long.


    Those livestock fell from the height and died. How could it not be that in such a short period of time, the bodies were completely rotten to a pile of dead bones?


    Although he was a little confused, Yin Xiu made a careful investigation with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find anything, so he had to give up the problem for the time being.


    Looking up at the secret passage above his head, which was covered by thick fog, Yin Xiu chose a direction, immediately summoned the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, and the imperial sword flew forward.


    Because the situation here is completely unclear, and the spirit consciousness is limited to cover the area of more than ten kilometers, Yin Xiu is a little cautious, and the speed of imperial sword flying is not fast.


    In the process of moving forward, Yin Xiu also used his spiritual sense to carefully explore the surrounding situation.


    He found that the vitality of the trees here seemed to be particularly vigorous and luxuriant. There were some especially huge trees. The top of the trees even looked like a huge canopy, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun and covering a large area. Yin Xiu could not help but marvel.


    "This secret place seems to be very big..."


    After flying for a moment, Yin Xiu could not help but whisper to himself.


    Although the speed of his imperial sword is not fast at the moment, he has been flying for hundreds of kilometers after flying for a while.


    But what he saw in front of him was still a scene of countless towering trees and dense fog in the distance ahead, which did not look like it was coming to an end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Just as Yin Xiu continued to fly towards the imperial sword in front of him, suddenly the thick fog in front of him surged, and the whole world was suddenly dark. Yin Xiu was suddenly caught up in the dense fog, and there was darkness around him.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness was suppressed to the point that it could only cover the surrounding area for only two or three kilometers!


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu was slightly surprised by the sudden change, and a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes. In particular, the darkness around him even his eyes could not see through the thick fog, which made Yin Xiu''s heart rise a little alert.


    Just then, a slight noise came from all around.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense immediately found that countless dark colored vines and branches were shooting at him like a string of arrows.


    At the same time, there are more dense branches and vines into a cage like continuous contraction, trapped Yin Xiu in the middle.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness can only extend to the extent of two or three thousand meters, so when Yin Xiu found out that the branches and vines appeared, they had already entered the scope of his spiritual consciousness, and were close at hand!


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    Innumerable branches and branches of vines were excited by Yin Xiu and sent out a sharp piercing howl in the air.


    However, Yin Xiu relaxed after noticing the appearance of the branches and vines. He gave a cold smile and showed a look of scorn. "I said that it was so strange that there was no living thing in such a large mountain forest. It turned out that there was a tree demon making trouble!"


    "But, just a tree demon, it''s your bad luck to meet me! If you dare to attack me, you''re tired of living, and you''ll find yourself dead


    Yin Xiu snorted, and his eyes swept over the sharp branches and vines that were flying in front of him like thousands of arrows. His hands suddenly pinched a resolution.


    At the next moment, there was a sudden movement in Yin Xiu''s purple mansion, and a group of colorful fireworks suddenly flew out of Yin Xiu''s purple mansion


    Hu ~


    as soon as the true fire of samadhi came out, it immediately turned into a raging flame around Yin Xiu.


    As soon as the branches and vines that had just shot in front of Yin Xiu came into contact with the real fire of samadhi, they immediately "hissed" and burned, as if the firewood poured with gasoline met the open fire.


    In an instant, the flame head shot up tens of meters high, and the three color flame immediately continued to burn along the branches and vines


    "Crackling!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the branches of the tree burst with fire.


    In addition, there are faint bursts of scream like "squeak" sound.


    The surrounding trees and vines, which had been turned into a cage, were constantly shrinking and stopped at once. When he realized the terror of samadhi fire, he retreated back madly as if competing with each other. The situation was just like the ebb tide


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over the branches and vines that had retreated like the tide, but did not pay much attention to them. As his hands changed a seal.


    All of a sudden, those samadhi fire sprang up immediately, as if swept by a strong wind and spreading in all directions.


    As the flames rolled past, all the branches and vines that retreated a little slower were burned to ashes in an instant.


    And the dense fog around them was immediately rolled away under the burning of samadhi fire. The dark heaven and earth immediately restored the pure brightness!


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness also extended to more than ten kilometers away.


    "Where are you hiding?"


    After the spirit consciousness expanded again, Yin Xiu immediately realized where the tree demon attacking him was.


    His eyes suddenly swept past him coldly. When he opened his hand, he stimulated his internal magic power, turned into a huge magic palm, and grabbed at a giant tree with a height of more than 100 meters in front of him.


    However, when Yin Xiu''s magic palm just appeared, Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense suddenly found that the giant tree was completely devoid of the spirit of the previous tree demon, just like a common tree.


    After being stunned, Yin Xiu suddenly came to me and said coldly, "no wonder I flew all the way here. My spirit didn''t find any tree demons. It turns out that the ability of these tree demons to hide and camouflage has reached such a level that even I can''t detect it! "


    Yin Xiu didn''t believe that the tree demon, which was just under the cover of his spirit sense, was really just an ordinary tree. The only explanation was that it was the camouflage of the tree demon.


    In addition, Yin Xiu didn''t feel that there was only such a tree demon in the lush mountain forest where he could not see the end.


    The reason why there were no tree demons attacking him all the way just now was that those tree demons didn''t seem to be very easy to provoke him, so they didn''t rush to attack him. The tree demon in front of him was probably not calm, so he couldn''t help but shoot at him.


    Yin Xiu''s magic palm, which evolved from Yin Xiu, seized the tree without hesitation.


    "Give me a start!"


    Yin Xiu snorted coldly. Without hesitation, he controlled the giant mana palm and uprooted the giant tree directly


    Boom! Boom!With the shaking of a position, the ground around the giant tree suddenly boomed and vibrated violently. Then, a burst of "crash" sound on the ground, one after another cracks.


    The huge tree trunk was pulled out of the ground by Yin Xiu''s powerful hand, revealing the dense roots and vines below.


    The cracks in the ground even extended to several kilometers away. As the giant trees were pulled up, the huge roots of several kilometers long were completely exposed to Yin Xiu.


    After being uprooted by Yin Xiu, the tree demon realized that his disguise had been seen through by Yin Xiu. Suddenly, he opened his withered eyes on the tree trunk, staring at him, and making a piercing scream.


    At the same time, the innumerable roots under his body also "swish" shooting at Yin Xiu. Moreover, those roots release a wisp of gray green air covering the roots.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu raised his hand with a sneer.


    All of a sudden, the fire of samadhi in front of me immediately rolled away against those roots.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness also carefully examined the gray green breath released by those roots, and found that it was a kind of poisonous gas. Once ordinary people or other living creatures were contaminated with this poison gas, their bodies would rot and their spirits would be paralyzed.


    In addition, this kind of poison gas is also a heavy protection for those roots. It is not so easy for ordinary spirit fire to break through the protection of these poisonous gases.


    It''s a pity that the tree demon did choose the wrong target.


    Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has reached the middle stage of the sixth stage, and its power is very close to the ordinary immortal fire.


    What''s more, the tree demon itself is conquered by fire.


    Therefore, the tree demon attacked the roots of Yin Xiu again. Even though it was protected by the gray green poison gas, it was completely burned by the real fire of Samadhi.


    The pain made the tree demon squeak incessantly.


    Even the terrible tricolor flame continued to burn towards the tree demon along the root, forcing the tree demon to cut off its roots to avoid being burned by the true fire of samadhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    After controlling the mana palm and catching the tree demon in the air, Yin Xiu raised his hand, and the flaming samadhi in front of him stood still and roared toward the tree demon.


    Burned by the real fire of samadhi, the tree demon immediately gave out a shrill scream of "squeak" and was instantly ignited. The huge root system was burned and turned into ashes almost in the blink of an eye.


    With the burning of the real fire of samadhi, the tree demon''s body was constantly rising with a series of gray green mist, and from time to time it made a "crackling" sound.


    However, the gray and green mist that floated out was rolled up by the real fire of samadhi around and disappeared in an instant


    After a moment, the wood demon''s miserable scream gradually stopped, and the raging fire completely burnt it into coke and quickly turned to ashes.


    However, just at this time, Yin Xiu was suddenly stunned.


    After that, Yin Xiu caught the trunk of the tree demon wrapped by the burning samadhi fire.


    The consciousness of the tree demon had already died and dissipated under the burning of the real fire of samadhi, and all that was left now was just such a piece of tree trunk which was burnt like coke.


    Yin Xiu''s mana roll immediately scattered all the carbonized parts on the outside of the trunk, revealing a small piece of smooth jade inside, emitting a light emerald green fluorescence, like emerald objects.


    Yin Xiu grabbed the green object about the size of a palm in his hand. His eyes were slightly surprised, but also with a trace of surprise.


    Yin Xiu whispered: "it''s the essence of a piece of wood!"


    Yin Xiu''s hand is a piece of "wood essence"! It is the same thing as the group of "wood essence" obtained in the space in the hinterland of the mountain where the green rose was found.


    The essence of wood is also known as "the source of life" in the cultivation world. It can not only prolong people''s life, but also recover all kinds of physical trauma. It is a very rare treasure in the cultivation world.


    Yin Xiu did not expect that there would be such a thing in the body of the tree demon that he burned to death. This is really a surprise!


    "I don''t know if there are wood spirits in all the tree demons here. If so, how many tree demons are hidden in such a vast mountain forest with huge trees, and how many wood spirits are there?"


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over the vast area of mountains and forests that could not be seen. He couldn''t help sighing.


    After recovering the samadhi fire around him, Yin Xiu glanced around him again. After putting the wood essence in his hand into the storage ring, he immediately flew forward a distance and then stopped again.


    Yin Xiu looked at the luxuriant and thick trees below. His eyes flashed slightly. Then he raised his hand and a real fire of samadhi flew out of his body.


    All of a sudden, the fire of samadhi turned into a huge flame, which swept and spread in all directions like a landslide and tsunami. Then it fell from the air and directly covered the area of at least 56 kilometers!


    At the edge of the samadhi fire, which is about 56 kilometers away, Yin Xiu used his magic power to isolate the fire, prevent it from spreading and burn all the mountains and forests.


    After releasing the real fire of samadhi, Yin Xiu quietly looked at the mountain forest covered by the real fire of samadhi from the sky.


    Naturally, he did this to see whether there were many tree demons like those just now in this vast and boundless mountain forest, and to find out whether there were wood spirits in other tree demons.


    The area of 56 kilometers is not small, but it is nothing compared with the whole mountain forest with no edge.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu, those giant trees covered by the true fire of samadhi were burning in succession, and bursts of "crackling" sound were constantly ringing in the fire.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t care about the ordinary trees, but the tree demons hidden in them.


    As expected, Yin Xiu did not expect. Under the burning of the true fire of samadhi, the hidden tree demons appeared one after another.


    One by one, they screamed, and on top of the treetops there was a burning fire of samadhi, and they all jumped into the air or tried to escape underground.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu has already used his magic power to imprison the burning area of samadhi fire. It is impossible to fly away from the sky or escape from the ground.


    Seeing those tree demons, Yin Xiu couldn''t help pursing his lips and showing a smile.


    "There are five tree demons in total, two of them are the cultivation of distraction period, and one of them is out of body stage. The remaining two are not worth mentioning, only the cultivation at the level of Yuanying stage."


    "However, there are enough five tree demons within a few kilometers. It can be seen that the density of these tree demons is not low. In this secret place, I don''t know how big this mountain forest is, or that the whole secret place is all these mountains and forests. "


    "Anyway, the number of these tree demons in this secret place is absolutely very, very large. Now it depends on whether these tree demons have wood essence. If all tree demons have the essence of wood, this secret place can be called a rare treasure mine! Its value is no less than those of the best spirit stone veins! "Yin Xiu said in secret.


    He is very clear about the value of wood essence in the cultivation world. If all the tree demons in this secret place have wood essence, then the value of this secret place is really immeasurable!


    Looking at those who wanted to escape, but couldn''t escape. They were surrounded by samadhi fire all over their bodies. The treetops on their heads were burning fiercely. They were so anxious that they could not escape. Yin Xiu laughed faintly.


    Then, his hands quickly pinched a Dharma decision, and those samadhi fire below immediately gathered towards the tree demons.


    The two tree demons with the lowest cultivation could not bear it at first, and soon turned into a torch in a burst of screams, and there was no sound.


    The other three tree demons did not support for long. After a while, they were all burnt to coke.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but lift his hand and take a picture of the burning trunks of the five tree demons in the middle of the sky and take away all the samadhi fire on them. His spiritual knowledge swept through the trees which had been turned into coke.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his face


    "It''s true that all tree demons have the essence of wood. It''s just that the quality of the wood in the tree demon with high cultivation is high, but the quality with low cultivation is much worse. "


    Yin Xiu whispered to himself.


    After that, the magic power immediately scattered the five charred tree trunks in front of him, and took out a part of the whole body, emitting a green light, just like the essence of jade wood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    He put five pieces of wood essence of different sizes in front of him into the storage ring. Yin Xiu glanced at the bottom of his eyes, which was still burning. With a move of his hand, he took back all the samadhi real fire, which had already burned the original luxuriant trees to ashes.


    After the real fire of samadhi disappeared, there was only a bare and smoky scorched earth in the five or six kilometers under Yin Xiu.


    However, for this vast and boundless forest, such a small area of 56 kilometers is not worth mentioning at all.


    "There are five tree demons within the range of five or six kilometers. How many tree demons are hidden in this vast misty mountain forest? What a treasure house


    Yin Xiu looked out and could not help feeling slightly.


    "However, the tree demons here are quite different from those in the cultivation world. These tree demons have no demon pill, only the essence of wood in their bodies. I think it''s the power of these tree demons that are used to refine the essence of wood. "


    "And the essence of wood is also the source of their strength, equivalent to the demon pill in the body of the external tree demon. However, the camouflage and concealment of these tree demons are so powerful that even my spirit can''t detect any difference... "


    Yin Xiu said to himself, and immediately continued to fly the sword forward. He wanted to see if the secret place was really covered by such huge trees and forests.


    Because it has been made clear that the abnormality in these mountains and forests is caused by those tree demons, Yin Xiu''s sense of vigilance can not help but relax a little, and the speed of the sword is also slightly accelerated.


    A few minutes later, Yin Xiu''s imperial sword had flown over at least several thousand kilometers.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness suddenly felt that the fog in front of him gradually faded, and the trees below were a little sparse and less dense.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit was suddenly invigorated.


    "Will you be near the edge of this giant forest?"


    Yin Xiu immediately speeded up the flying speed of the imperial sword.


    After another moment, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness finally found that the fog in front of him had completely disappeared. Although the ground was still a forest, there was no such dead atmosphere.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness also found some traces of insects, birds and animals.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bright sword light finally rushed out of the fog area and saw the clear sky outside.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but feel relieved.


    After he broke out of the misty mountain forest, Yin Xiu found that the suppression of his spiritual consciousness was greatly reduced. Although it was still unable to compare with that outside the secret place, the scope of coverage was at least expanded from more than ten kilometers to about one hundred kilometers.


    It has increased by nearly ten times.


    When Yin Xiu extended his spiritual consciousness to the maximum extent, he immediately found many huge animals with extremely large size. Those giant animals are often seven or eight meters, or even more than ten meters high, and each of them is very powerful.


    There are not a few giant animals that can reach the out of body stage and distraction stage.


    What was more surprising to Yin Xiu was that he found a group of giants with a height of 56 meters, all of them were very strong, full of wild and wild temperament, at a place about 40 or 50 kilometers away from the front, besieging a giant beast with a height of more than 10 meters.


    Those giants are only dressed in animal skins, naked. The muscles exposed are particularly robust, as if carved by rocks, with distinct blocks.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is. Although these swords and axes seem very rough, they are quite powerful and strong.


    Of course, what surprised Yin Xiu most was that he found that when the "giants" attacked the beast with knives and axes, they were inexplicably familiar with the power emerging from their bodies.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly moved in his heart, and he could not help but say: "how can the forces emerging in those giants seem to be a little similar to the sorcery power of the sorcerer? But it''s not the same. "


    "I feel that the quality of sorcery is much worse than that of the real sorcerer, but the characteristics are really very close. It''s like a simplified version or a sorcerer with many other power impurities."


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu frowned and said to himself again: "look at the images and styles of the giants, they all seem to have some similarities with the sorcerers. Is it possible that these giants really have something to do with the sorcerers?"


    A sense of curiosity rose in Yin Xiu''s heart.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu speeded up the speed of the imperial sword and quickly approached those people in front of him.


    The accomplishments of those giants were not very strong, which gave Yin Xiu the feeling that they were basically out of the body. And the giant beast they besieged was the strength of the early distraction.


    Although the giant beast''s strength is obviously stronger than a level, but at the same time facing the siege of more than a dozen giants, it also appears very embarrassed.


    In particular, the power of the swords and axes in the hands of those giants is quite impressive. Every time they chop into a giant beast, they can tear a hole in it, which is dripping with blood.


    In addition, the bodies of those giants seemed to be very resistant to attack. They were hit by the giant beast. Although they were beaten hundreds of kilometers away and spit blood, they were able to stand up again immediately and continue to engage in the encirclement and killing battle with vigor and vitality, without any sign of being injured"Roar! Roar... "


    The giant beast has been chopped up and down, I don''t know how many holes, blood is flowing everywhere.


    However, the injuries on his body seemed to stimulate its ferocity. He raised his head and roared a few times, and then he was furious. A pair of thick front feet trampled on the ground repeatedly and made a loud bang.


    At the same time, an earthy yellow ripple, centered on the giant beast, was surging in all directions.


    That circle of yellow ripples seems to contain a particularly majestic force. The dozens of giants who are besieging the giant beast around suffered the impact of that ripple, and all of them were shocked to fly out.


    Bang! Bang Bang Bang


    More than a dozen giants, up to 56 meters tall, were rocked to hundreds of meters away. The big trees that needed several people to hold were broken and collapsed by them, making a loud bang.


    When a dozen giants fell to the ground one after another, almost all of them could not help but burst out a big mouthful of blood.


    However, these giants did not seem to be greatly affected. They jumped up one by one and rushed to the giant beast again!


    Seeing the ferocity and tenacity of those giants, Yin Xiu felt a little dark in his heart. Besides, he also felt that these giants might have something to do with the sorcerers.


    Because the ferocity and tenacity shown on their bodies, as well as their bodies that are not afraid of being injured, are really similar to the sorcerers.


    In addition, the entrance and exit of this secret place happens to be in the ancestral land of Luogu village This can not help Yin Xiu have this association.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Yin xiufei stopped when he was several thousand meters away from the giants and did not continue to approach. When he found the giants before, he added a hidden spell on his body, so he didn''t worry about being found by the giants.


    Falling down thousands of meters away, Yin Xiu stood quietly in the dark, watching the fighting between the giants and the giant beast.


    The wild giant beasts kept beating the giants away, but those giants were all extremely strong people, and the ordinary injuries seemed to have no effect on them.


    Under the siege of more than a dozen giants, the wounds on the giant beast became more and more serious. On the contrary, it gradually began to be unable to cope.


    While the giants besieged the beast, they kept shouting some strange language.


    Yin Xiu listened carefully, and the language that the giant called out still made him feel familiar. Yin Xiu could understand some of the similarities with the ancient "witch language" in the memory of the separation and inheritance of witches and gods.


    Even if there''s something you don''t understand, you can roughly infer what it means from the context and the fluctuations in the consciousness of the shouting giants.


    According to Yin Xiu''s conjecture, if there is no accident, the language spoken by these giants in front of us should be derived from the "witch language" of the ancient witch gods.


    All these circumstances made Yin Xiu more sure that these giants had some origin with the ancient witches.


    Just as the giant beast became more and more powerless to resist the siege of the giants, suddenly there was a dull sound of "Dong Dong" in the distance, and the whole earth could not stop shaking slightly.


    Then, an angry roar came from afar, which was very similar to the roar of the giant beast that was besieged just now


    This sudden change made the faces of the besieged giants change slightly, and some even showed a little panic on their faces.


    At the same time, there are also people shouting, the voice appears to be very urgent.


    Yin Xiu could understand their shouts. It seemed that he was saying that the mate of Kui Niu beast was coming and told everyone to run.


    However, looking at the appearance of those people, some of them were obviously unwilling to give up the Kui Niu beast that was about to be killed by them.


    However, with the sound of "Dong Dong" and the roar of anger getting closer and closer, those unwilling giants could only give up and continue to surround the giant beast and quickly follow the others to retreat.


    However, the already scarred Kui Niu beast was probably angry in his heart. In addition, his companion was about to arrive. It was because he was so energetic that he refused to let the giants leave so easily. He immediately strode forward to chase the giants and entangle them.


    After all, the Kui cattle beast is the strength of distraction level, which is much stronger than those giants, and the speed is naturally faster. It was besieged by the giants before, so it was hard to beat with two fists and four hands, so that it was scarred.


    But now it''s a pursuit, and it''s not so easy for the giants to escape safely in front of it. At least some people have to be sacrificed to stop others from escaping.


    Otherwise, when another Kui Niu beast arrives, it can not be said that all people may die here.


    After all, the more than a dozen giants have been more reluctant to deal with a Kui cattle beast, and it is obvious that they can''t catch another one.


    The giants obviously knew this, so they changed their faces when they saw that the Kui ox beast they had injured actually caught up with him.


    Then, one of the leading giant immediately yelled: "Chen, chi long, Jie, after breaking with me, the others will run back!"


    Hearing the giant''s words, three giants stopped and gathered around him.


    The other giants looked at the leading giant and hesitated one after another. Some people couldn''t bear to cry out: "Lei..."


    The leading giant immediately roared again, "go


    Hearing his words, the other giants finally bit their teeth, turned and ran on.


    At this time, the injured Kui cattle beast also finally caught up.


    The leading giant immediately brought three other giants together to stop the Kui ox beast.


    In their hands, they either held a broad sword or a long hatchet, and slashed at the Kui ox beast.


    The Kui ox beast saw those giants, and immediately became angry, and his eyes seemed to be red. Suddenly, with a long roar, he raised his big front foot and swept towards the four of them


    Whoa!


    A gust of strong wind whistling, one of the giants could not dodge, was directly swept, and immediately flew out like a shell, hitting and breaking down many trees.


    The other three people did not hesitate to continue to attack the Kui cattle beast from all directions, dragging its feet.


    However, the lack of other people, just relying on a few of them, is obviously far from the opponent of the Kui cattle beast. In a short period of time, the four giants were one after another by the Kui ox beast.Fortunately, those giants were really strong. Even though they were all injured, they still rushed forward again without hesitation, and continued to entangle the Kui ox beast to give others time to escape.


    However, only about half a minute later, the "Dong Dong" thunderous footstep sound is already close at hand.


    Then, another Kui Niu beast, which was even bigger in size, rushed out from the mountain forest on one side, and many big trees blocking its way were broken by it without hesitation.


    Found another Kui cattle beast appeared, responsible for the broken after the four giants suddenly face a big change.


    Then they looked at each other with a bitter smile. However, they did not flinch, and their faces were resolute.


    The leading giant clenched his teeth and exclaimed, "even if we return to the earth, we must hold them back. Otherwise, once we show that they are also chased by these two Kui cattle, then the strength of our tribe will suffer heavy damage and it is difficult to continue to defend this hunting ground!"


    "Ray, don''t worry. The descendants of witches will never shrink back. Even if they die, they will die standing still. These two Kui cattle want to chase them, unless they walk on our bodies


    A giant face incomparably firm, solemn said.


    The others had a look of awe and solemnity.


    At this time, the giant leader, known as "Lei", raised his axe in his hand and roared: "wizard! Witches


    Several other giants also raised their weapons in succession, shouting: "witch, witch, witch..."


    After the sound fell, the four giants roared without hesitation and rushed to meet the two Kui cattle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Yin Xiu, who was hiding in the dark, naturally heard the talk of the giants. A slight surprise flashed in his eyes, and whispered to himself, "are these giants the descendants of the witches? However, judging from their appearance, this possibility is quite high indeed. "


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart and said, "maybe It''s time to let the witches and spirits come here. Maybe when can they play an unusual role in their status as witches


    After this idea arose, Yin Xiu immediately made a decision.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the witch God who is constantly absorbing the vitality of the earth''s veins and recovering, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Taking a long breath, he stopped to absorb the vitality of the earth and rushed out from the ground.


    After a year''s recovery, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has recovered half of his original strength. The rest has to rely on time to recover a little bit.


    But at most, it will take another year or two to fully recover.


    After rushing out of the ground, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, gave Ning yuejing, who had already returned to Penglai Xiandao, a message with his mind. After that, he left Penglai Xiandao directly and flew to Luogu village.


    Ning yuejing suddenly heard the voice of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and was a little surprised.


    However, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, did not tell her in detail. He just mentioned the situation of the secret place in the ancestral land of Luogu village, which was related to the ancient witches. If you need him to go there, you may get some harvest.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, left, he also informed Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian.


    After all, he was not sure how long he would come out of the secret place, so he asked Yu Changsheng to take care of yanyuezong.


    In case there is something wrong, his noumenon and body are not there.


    While Yin Xiu, the witch God, rushed to Luogu village, Yin Xiu watched the four giants bravely and fearlessly rush to the two huge Kui Niu beasts.


    However, the strength of the two Kui cattle beasts is really much stronger than the four giants. The four giants were beat by the two Kui cattle beasts one after another, and one by one vomited blood, and the bones in the body were not known to be broken.


    However, the four giants were fearless and did not care about the injuries in their bodies. They clenched their teeth, were beaten and flew again and again, and jumped at the two Kui cattle beasts again and again, in order to hold down the two Kui cattle beasts and fight for the time to escape for other giants


    Yin Xiu looked aside and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If this continues, the bodies of Rao Shi''s giants will not last long. I''m afraid it won''t take long. All the four giants will die under the hands of the two Kui cattle.


    "No matter whether they are the descendants of the witches or not, since they say so and think so, they must have some close ties with the witches."


    "You''d better help them, and take this opportunity to get in touch with them and learn more about this secret place..."


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu immediately stopped hesitating, and his hands immediately printed on his chest.


    All of a sudden, a huge force of mana poured out like a tide, and instantly turned into two giant mana palms, one left and one right, which were going to continue to attack the four giants.


    The sudden huge hand of magic power made the four giants and two Kui cattle beasts all stunned.


    Especially when the two Kui Niu beasts found that the magic palm that fell from the sky was coming at them, they were immediately shocked.


    Panic, two Kui cattle immediately want to escape.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they moved, Yin Xiu''s two magic hands had already firmly caught them.


    Under the confinement of Yin Xiu''s magic power, the two Kui Niu beasts with the strength of distraction period had no room to resist. They were so caught that they could hardly move. They could only howl in horror


    The four giants, whose mouth was full of blood, looked at the sudden scene in front of them, and they were all stupefied and completely at a loss.


    When they looked at each other for a while, they couldn''t help a burst of chatter. The meaning is nothing more than surprise, shock, and even curiosity, surprise and so on.


    After the initial surprise, several giants also went around, trying to find out who put out this "fantastic" means, and easily caught the two powerful Kui Niu beasts.


    Since Yin Xiu decided to rescue the giants, he was not ready to hide his tracks. Therefore, when the four giants were wandering around, Yin Xiu himself came out of the dark.


    The body light floats to arrive, falls in the place which the giant tens of meters away, and then quietly looks at the four injured giant.


    "Ray, look at that..."


    Yin Xiu was first discovered by a giant with a collapsed nose and a round face.


    Hearing his words, Lei and the other two giants all looked at him in the direction he pointed to, and both found Yin Xiu.When they saw Yin Xiu, they could not help but murmured. However, it seems that their focus is actually on Yin Xiu''s clothes


    Yin Xiu''s robe is now modern. Although he is more used to changing it into the style of ancient long or broad robe in Penglai Xiandao, he spent two days in Leping Town with Ning yuejing before, so he changed it into a modern one.


    I didn''t change back when I came into the secret place.


    "Who are you? Are these two Kui cattle captured by you with witchcraft "Ray," the giant asked, opening the jar.


    The other three giants standing beside him also looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    Yin Xiu looked at the giants and said slowly, "I''m a lone walker. I happened to pass by here. It seems that you need help, so I took these two Kui cattle and caught them."


    Naturally, Yin Xiu is not speaking the Chinese language of the outside world, but the "witch language" of the witches and gods.


    He is in common with the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods. From the inheritance of blood, the separation of witches gets the memory of ancient witch language, and Yin Xiu naturally can say it.


    Speaking of it, the language of witchcraft is very similar to that of the giants.


    However, Yin Xiu''s words obviously scared the four giants. They all stare at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    Then a few people looked at each other, and then "hum" in a low voice began to talk.


    From what they said, they were not surprised by the content of Yin Xiugang''s words, but by Yin Xiu''s Witchcraft language!


    "You Are you a witch Temple saint? Did you speak ancient witch language The giant named ray asked with great care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Hearing Lei''s words, Yin Xiu was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he was a little surprised at what he said. At the same time, Yin Xiu was also a little surprised that these giants were not surprised that he was so small.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yin Xiu said in a noncommittal way: "what I said is indeed ancient witch language."


    Yin Xiu''s words, the giants were obviously able to understand. For a moment, several giants were in a commotion and whispering.


    At this time, the giant named Lei suddenly glimmered all over his body. Then, his body quickly shrank, and soon became only about two meters up and down.


    This height is not much higher than Yin Xiu, after all, Yin Xiu is 1.85 meters tall.


    In addition to the change in height, Yin Xiu also found that the breath and strength in Lei''s body became weaker.


    As Ray''s body became smaller, the other three giants who stood behind him flashed light all over their bodies and shrank one after another.


    The height of each one is about two meters. The shortest one is slightly higher than Yin Xiu, about 1.9 meters. The highest one is estimated to be about 2.1 meters.


    After these people become smaller, without exception, the strength in the body and the breath that emanates from the body are weakened a lot.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu suddenly came to him after he was stunned.


    The reason why these people were five or six meters tall is the result of the magic arts similar to that of the witches.


    Their normal height is only slightly higher than that of ordinary people.


    Having figured out this section, Yin Xiu soon calmed down.


    "Reverend, if you don''t practice in the sorcery hall, how can you come to our remote place?" After Lei shrinks his body, he looks at Yin Xiu and asks curiously.


    It seems that he really regarded Yin Xiu as a saint in their sorcery hall.


    The name of "venerable" should be their honorific name for the saints in the Sorcerer''s temple.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to follow his words and said, "I was going to practice outside and travel around for a while. I happened to meet you here."


    What Yin Xiu said this time is directly the language spoken by those people.


    He had already used the "all skills" secretly just now, reading the memories of these people''s minds quietly and making clear their language.


    After all, there is a big difference between Yin Xiu''s Witchcraft language and their language.


    Hearing that Yin Xiu no longer spoke witch language, but spoke the same language as them, several people''s expressions were obviously slightly relaxed. Obviously, the witch language just said by Yin Xiu had a sense of pressure on them.


    Like something very sacred, inviolable and blasphemous, instinctively feel a kind of restraint, must be treated with care.


    "I see!"


    Lei Ying said.


    Then his eyes glanced at the two Kui cattle beasts which were still held by Yin Xiu''s magic palm. He exclaimed: "the wizard''s magic is so superb that it can turn into an invisible giant palm to capture these two Kui cattle."


    "Yes, yes. The status of the venerable must be very high in the sorcery hall, right? These two Kui cattle are very powerful and have the level of "wuzun". However, the Zun can easily imprison them with witchcraft... "


    Standing behind the body of Lei called "Jie" people also can''t help but agree with the way.


    After probing into their memory just now, Yin Xiu already knew that the so-called "wuzun" in Jie''s mouth refers to the hierarchy from the stage of distraction to the period of transition.


    In the early stage of distraction, it was a tripod of Wu Zun, and in the middle stage it was two Ding Wu Zun, and so on, until the later stage of Dujie, it was Jiuding wuzun.


    On top of that, it is equivalent to the Mahayana period, or the level of the nine tripod Witches of the Wushen clan, which is divided into a "semi holy" level by these people.


    Under the wuzun, there are two big levels of Wushi and wuzhe, which are also subdivided into nine small levels of Jiuding.


    Judging from the level of strength of these people, it is true that there are many similarities between these people and the sorcerers.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu also increasingly believed that these people had a deep relationship with the Wushen clan.


    The words of "Jie" immediately attracted the other two people''s nodding approval.


    Their eyes looked at Yin Xiu with a sense of worship and special respect. One of them said, "if the venerable passed by here and saved us, I''m afraid we will be killed by these two powerful Kui cattle."


    "Yes, yes. Reverend, since you are passing by the territory of our "Thunderbolt tribe", please do come to our tribe and let us treat you well! "


    At last the man said.


    After his words fell, several other people also responded. They looked at Yin Xiu with bright eyes. Their eyes were full of expectation and longing, as if they were afraid that Yin Xiu would not agree.


    "Yes, Reverend, thank you for saving us. Please come to our tribe and let us treat you well."Lei''s tone and expression are extremely sincere and sincere.


    However, their invitation was in line with Yin Xiu''s wishes, although he had just peeped into their memory with the general skill and had a general understanding of the situation in this secret place.


    However, these people don''t know much about this secret place. They usually only operate in the territory of their own tribe, and at most they interact with some neighboring tribes.


    As far as some places are concerned, they are not very involved.


    Of course, Yin Xiu didn''t get nothing. At least he knew what was going on in the witch hall.


    The witch hall is actually a temple dedicated to ancient witches, and it is also the real ruler of all these "descendants of witches" in this secret place.


    In addition, what these people know about the witch hall is that it is located in the Anyi city. In the whole tribe, only the clan leader and the "Wu Gong" once took several people to offer tribute to the witch temple and went to Anyi city.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the heaven and earth of this secret place is obviously more vast than that of the whole earth.


    However, it is not known to what extent Yin Xiu was.


    "Yes. I also want to see how your tribe is living. " Yin Xiu smiles and nods and agrees to Lei''s invitation.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s promise, Lei and others cheered excitedly.


    In their opinion, it is a great honor to invite Yin Xiu, a very powerful wizard saint, to visit the tribe.


    "Reverend, that''s great! If the patriarch and Wu Gong know that you are a guest of our thunder clan, they will be very happy! "


    Lei''s face is full of simple and honest smile, some excited said.


    "Yes, yes, when the time comes, our whole thunder clan will surely cheer for your coming!" You are also excited to say.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu glanced at the two Kui cattle beasts that were still confined by his magic palm and asked, "what do you want to do with these two Kui cattle beasts? Do you want to kill them directly or how?"


    Ray said without hesitation: "kill it. Originally, we were going to hunt and kill the female Kui ox


    "Well, yes!"


    Yin Xiu responded and directly urged the mana to kill the two Kui cattle at the same time.


    Seeing that two Kui cattle lost their voice and fell on the ground, Lei and others couldn''t help cheering again. They ran over one after another. Each of them carried a Kui Niu beast in a group, and then said to Yin Xiu: "Reverend, let''s go! Back to our thunder clan


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Yin Xiu immediately followed Lei and others, and rushed to the direction of the thunder tribe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Lei and others carry two Kui cattle, which are very popular, and stride forward. Looking at their appearance, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, and he was flying with a light figure.


    While Yin Xiu followed Lei and others to the wild thunder tribe, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft also quickly arrived at the ancestral land of Luogu village, and directly entered the secret realm through the secret passage.


    Because Yin Xiu had already made clear the situation of the misty giant wood mountain forest. After entering the forest, he didn''t have to worry about it. He came to the body as quickly as possible.


    After a short time, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had found that there was a very primitive stockade in front of him, and there were many people living in it. If a man, woman, old or young were added together, he was afraid that it would be no less than four or five hundred people.


    The more than ten people who fled under the cover of Lei and others have now returned to the village.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, as soon as they returned to the village, they all ran to the largest house in the middle of the village. They met a man with a bronze complexion and a slightly more dignified dress than others.


    This man is obviously the clan leader of the thunderbolt tribe. Those people reported to him the situation of Lei and others in a hurry, and asked him to call for people to rescue Lei and others.


    After hearing about the situation, the clan leader of the thunderbolt tribe was obviously shocked. He immediately got up and rushed out of the house with those people. He yelled and summoned all the soldiers in the tribe to rush to rescue Lei and others.


    Although there were only four or five hundred people in the thunder clan, after hearing the clan leader''s call, they gathered hundreds of strong and strong soldiers.


    However, the strength of these soldiers is somewhat uneven, and many of them only have the strength equivalent to the level of infant.


    After seeing these people, Yin Xiu understood why Lei, when he decided to let others leave, said that if all of them died there, the clan''s strength would be greatly damaged and it would be difficult to keep the hunting ground.


    more than ten people are really the essence of the tribal clan.


    If the thunderbolt tribe really loses more than a dozen soldiers in the out of body stage, only about half of the soldiers in the thunderbolt clan can reach the level above the out of body stage!


    It is not too much to say that such a loss is a great loss of vitality.


    Although Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense saw that the clan leader of the thunderbolt tribe was gathering all the soldiers to go to rescue Lei and others, he didn''t tell Lei and others about it. He just thought he didn''t know. He continued to follow Lei and Jie, who were carrying the two Kui cattle, toward the direction of the thunder tribe.


    Along the way, Lei had a few words with Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu also responded casually.


    When the party was not far away from the village of the thunderbolt tribe, Yin Xiu''s spirit of witchcraft finally rushed out of the fog mountain forest and arrived tens of kilometers away from Yin Xiu''s body.


    In order not to be noticed by Lei and others, Yin Xiu, the witch God, deliberately conceals his breath. After catching up with Yin Xiu, he turns into a black light when Lei and others don''t pay attention to it


    With the practice of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, in the case of deliberate concealment, Lei et al. Want to detect nature is not so easy.


    However, with the arrival of the wizard, Yin Xiu was a little more relaxed.


    At least there are witches, and he doesn''t worry about his identity as a so-called "witch Temple saint".


    Since Lei et al. Remember that these ethnic groups who consider themselves descendants of witches and call themselves "half witches" have such reverence for witches, and even in the "Anyi city" which is the core of the rule, there is a "witch hall" dedicated to the worship of witches. Once their own witches come out and show the identity of the authentic Wushen people, these "half witches" will not be considered as ceremonial Bye, I''m afraid there will be no malicious action.


    Of course, with Yin Xiu''s strength, he is not afraid of anything.


    However, since these "half witches" claim to be descendants of witches and still worship them all the time, they still don''t want to have any conflicts with them or even kill them if it is not necessary.


    "Lei, it shows that they are coming towards us with the clan leader and other soldiers of the clan..."


    At this time, the "Banwu" who was walking in front called chi long suddenly opened his mouth.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, the soldiers of the thunderbolt tribe were at least several kilometers away from them. In addition, the mountains and forests in front of them prevented them from being detected by naked eyes.


    However, each of these demisorcerers has the same level of power as the exoteric stage, and they also have the same detection power as the "mind" of the sorcerer.


    It''s just because this secret place has a great suppression on the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners and the spirits of the Wushen clan. Even Yin Xiu''s idea of the separation of witches and gods can only be extended to a radius of more than 200 kilometers.


    Of course, compared with the degree of suppression of the God''s mind is slightly less than the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator.


    Therefore, the search power released by these semi witches could not extend far, until the people of the thunderbolt tribe were only three or four kilometers away from each other.Lei obviously found those people who were running towards them. He could not help saying, "clan chief, they should have found us. Let''s go quickly."


    With that, Lei turned back and said to Yin Xiu who was following him: "Reverend, the head of our thunder clan is coming to us with some people."


    "Well, I know. Let''s speed it up a little bit Yin xiudao.


    Immediately, Lei and others accelerated their pace.


    On the other hand, the clan leader of the thunderbolt tribe has indeed found the figure of Lei and others. In addition, other soldiers with higher cultivation have also been found.


    Seeing that Lei and others are not only fine, but also carrying the bodies of the two Kui cattle back, the show and others who fled back before can not help but be surprised.


    "Stop! Lei and chi long are fine, and they have also hunted two Kui cattle. Now they are coming back, and they will come to us soon! "


    The head of the thunderbolt clan announced in a loud voice.


    Among the hundreds of half wizard soldiers, those who could not reach the level of out of body stage could not help but stop one after another, and then burst out a burst of excited cheers.


    They couldn''t find out about the distance, so they didn''t know.


    As for those whose strength is above the level of the out of body period, those who can detect Lei and others so far are relieved one by one, and then show a smile one after another.


    Kill two Kui cattle, this is a great harvest!


    However, the clan leader of the wild thunder tribe and the show people were also surprised how they killed the two powerful Kui Niu beasts by their only four people.


    Of course, they also found Yin Xiu following Lei and others, but they could not see the depth of Yin Xiu.


    "Well, who''s that guy after ray? Did you have this guy when you and ray were apart The clan leader of the thunder clan couldn''t help but ask to the side of the show.


    "I don''t know," he said. Ray didn''t see this man when they asked us to leave. I think this person should have appeared after we left


    The patriarch nodded his head and said, "in this case, the two Kui cattle that Lei carried on their body probably should have been killed by that person. Otherwise, with the strength of the four people of Lei, it is absolutely impossible to deal with the two Kui cattle beasts."


    Smell speech, show also busy not lose the nod, "yes, the strength of the two Kui cattle beast are very strong, the mother should have the strength of a tripod of wizard, the male, we did not fight with it, but from its breath, should be two tripod wizard Zun level!"


    "Lei, they can''t beat these two Kui cattle, let alone kill them!"


    The patriarch said: "since the man who follows Lei can kill two Kui Niu beasts of wizard level, it seems that he has a strong strength! It must be a big man in the big tribe. He saved Ray''s family again. We must treat this distinguished guest well later


    "The patriarch is right! He saved ray and Jie, so he is the most honored guest of our thunder clan Show a firm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu followed Lei and others to see a group of people of the thunderbolt tribe directly.


    Those people watched Lei and others carrying two Kui cattle and beasts running to the scene, and immediately burst out a burst of roaring cheers and shouts. One by one, they raised their swords or axes in their hands, and yelled: "wizard, wizard..."


    Hearing the people''s cry, Lei and Jie several people also can''t help grinning, showing a smile, the same arm raised to shout up "wizard! Witch! Witches


    The slogan or the word "witch" seems to represent some extraordinary meaning to these "half witches". Shouting the word sounds as if it can bring them fearless courage, tenacious spiritual will and endless strength, just like "faith"!


    Everyone''s face is filled with cheering and joyful smile at the same time. Everyone has a feeling of excitement and blood boiling. As long as they shout "Wizard", they seem to be fearless!


    Even Yin Xiu couldn''t help being infected, and his mood was a little agitated. The separation of the witches and gods into his noumenon is an impulse to break free and come out and shout with these "half witches"


    "Ray, Jie, chi long, Chen, are you all right? Just now, they came back in a hurry and told me that you met two Kui Niu beasts of wizard rank. They told me to call the soldiers of the clan to rescue you immediately, which made me very anxious... "


    The clan leader of the wild thunder clan looked at the thunder and others who came near. He couldn''t help but lift his hand and smash it on Lei''s strong chest and said.


    Ray patted his strong chest and grinned, "Hao, I''m ok. It''s just a little bit injured. It''ll be OK in two days. "


    We can see that Lei and Hao, the clan leader of the thunderbolt tribe, should have a good relationship, and they should be of the same generation.


    Seeing Lei''s saying this, the patriarch Hao responded, and then his eyes moved to Yin Xiu, who was standing behind Lei. He then asked, "Lei, this is..."


    Lei Wen Yan looked back at Yin Xiu and said, "Hao, let me introduce you to him. This is the saint of the witch Hall..."


    Speaking of this, ray could not help but pause for a moment, because he found that he did not know the name of Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu obviously saw the reason for his hesitation and said with a faint smile, "my name is Yin Xiu."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Lei Lian went on with what he had just said and said to Hao, "this is the saint of the witch hall, master Yin!"


    Hao is obviously surprised when he hears Lei''s introduction to Yin Xiu. His eyes are full of amazement and disbelief.


    He used to think that Yin Xiu might be a big man of some big tribe, but he didn''t expect Lei to say that Yin Xiu was a saint of the witch hall!


    This is a big surprise to Hao.


    Other people of the thunder clan around him are also surprised to see Yin Xiu and make a commotion


    "You, are you really a saint of the sorceress hall?" Hao tone some stumbling asked. Obviously, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak smoothly.


    Before Yin Xiu opened his mouth to answer, Lei had already helped Yin Xiu answer: "Hao, Lord Yin Xiu is really a saint of the witch hall. When master Yin Xiu captured the two Kui cattle and rescued us, he told us the ancient witch language


    "You and Chen and chi long have also heard. Besides the saints in the sorceress hall, who else can speak the ancient witch language


    On the other side, Jie, Chen and chi long quickly echoed: "yes, clan leader, Lord Yin Xiu really told us the ancient witch language, and Lord Yin Xiu is very powerful. These two Kui cattle beasts with wizard rank were easily controlled by Lord Yin Xiu with witchcraft, and then killed."


    "From the beginning to the end, these two Kui cattle have no resistance. In addition to the witch hall, even among those big tribes, I''m afraid no one can easily kill two Kui Niu beasts at the wizard level! "


    Hearing them say these words in front of his own face, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Don''t they know it''s better to say it in private?


    Yin Xiu can only feel that these half witches really inherited many characteristics of the witch God family, such as the wild and domineering in the battle, and the simplicity and straightforwardness of the "one mind" at present


    At present, Yin Xiu is more and more convinced that these "half witches" are indeed descendants of the Wushen clan, and they have the blood of the Wushen clan.


    After listening to the words of Lei hechen and others, Hao looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes again with a look of surprise. He said softly, "has Lord Yin Xiu reached the strength of the four tripod witches?"


    "These two Kui cattle beasts are the strength of one tripod and two tripod wuzun respectively. If there is no more than four tripod wuzun''s strength, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible to control or even kill them so easily."


    In fact, the four tripod wuzun in Haokou is equivalent to the early period of syncopation.


    Yin Xiu naturally won''t deny this, but he didn''t say how much strength he achieved. He just said faintly: "the strength of these two Kui cattle beasts is really good, but in front of me, it is not worth mentioning."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu immediately turned aside his words and said, "I happened to pass by just now. I saw that Lei and his brothers were being attacked by these two Kui cattle beasts. The situation was a little dangerous, so I put the two Kui cattle under control"So it is."


    Hao answered, and immediately said respectfully, "Hao represents the thunder clan. Thank you, Lord Yin Xiu, for saving them. In addition, please come to the stronghold of our thunder tribe, and let''s treat you well! "


    "OK, I''ll trouble you, clan chief Hao." Yin Xiuying said.


    He secretly used all skills again to spy on Hao''s memory. From Hao''s memory, he had a deeper understanding of this secret place.


    As the patriarch of the thunder clan, Hao knows more about the places he has been to than Lei and his family.


    At least Yin Xiu knew from his memory where the "Anyi city" was and what it looked like. I also know many other things in this secret place.


    For example, the mountain forest of tree demons at the entrance and exit of the secret place, as well as some more detailed information about the enemies of the "half witches" of the "you clan".


    In the memory of Lei and others, Yin Xiu also saw some information about the "you tribe", but Lei and others knew little about the "you clan".


    Because the location of the thunderbolt tribe is not adjacent to the territory of the Youzu, they only occasionally encounter the Youzu who have sneaked in.


    Often they come across you tribe, which is the situation of never dying.


    Compared with that, because Hao has been to Anyi city to offer tribute to the witch hall, he has seen and heard more information about you people.


    Yin Xiu was a little curious about the "you clan" in their memory. He thought that he had to go to see for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Following a group of people from the thunderbolt tribe, they came to the village of the thunder clan. When Hao announced to the other people in the village that Yin Xiu was a saint of the witch hall, all the people in the whole clan could not help cheering.


    For them, it was a great honor for them to come to the tribe.


    Even the only cultivation of the tribe reached the level of distraction. After learning the news, Wu Gong, who looked a little sloppy and old-fashioned, rushed to meet Yin Xiu at the first time.


    Wu Gong is a member of the tribe who is responsible for sacrificing sacrifices and negotiating with the witch Hall of Anyi city. Generally speaking, if you go to Anyi city to offer tribute to the witch hall, the witch Lord of the tribe will follow him.


    In addition, the witches in the tribe can also learn some witchcraft and witchcraft that ordinary half wizard people can''t learn.


    Therefore, the position of Wu Gong in a tribe is very high, which is equal to or even slightly higher than the clan leader!


    Wu Gong of the thunderbolt tribe is called Shaoyi. When he saw Yin Xiu, he did not doubt his identity. After all, Lei and Jie both said that Yin Xiu had spoken ancient witch language to them.


    The ancient witch language is a symbol of the saints in the temple of witchcraft. Except for the temple saints, no one is taught ancient witch language.


    The meaning of ancient witch language for these half witches is not only symbolic. Many witchcraft and witchcraft have to be combined with the corresponding ancient witch language chanting.


    This is also one of the reasons why the witch hall firmly controls the ancient witch language and is not popularized among the ordinary half wizard people.


    Of course, in fact, there is another reason that the ancient witch language of these semi wizard societies is not complete. If we promote the ancient witch language to replace their current language, it will inevitably cause communication obstacles.


    "How could lord Yin Xiu come to such a remote area as our thunder tribe?"


    Sitting in the sacrifice Temple of the thunder tribe, Shao Yi asked Yin Xiu with some curiosity.


    In addition to Shao Yi, the "Wu Gong" who sits in the temple, there are only clan chief Hao, Lei and other core soldiers of the thunder clan.


    Hearing Shaoyi''s inquiry, Hao and Lei are all looking at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu replied: "on the one hand, I want to travel around. On the other hand, I want to investigate the living conditions of the tribes in various places. At the same time, I want to see if there are evil spirits of the you tribe lurking in the hinterland of the tribes, and eradicate them all by the way."


    When he met Shaoyi just before, Yin Xiu also used all skills to pry his memory. Comparatively speaking, he knows more about the Youzu than Hao.


    Of course, no matter whether it''s Shao Yi or Hao or Lei, everyone remembers that those you people are their mortal enemies. The relationship between the two sides is always very tense, and the battles and battles between them, large and small, have never stopped.


    Even if it is the thunder tribe, which is located in a remote place, there are soldiers in the clan who are called up by Anyi city to fight with the Youzu in the front line.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu specially mentioned a sentence to inspect and eradicate the Youzu.


    As for why you are called evil spirits, it is because they are very ferocious and ferocious, just like fierce ghosts. Therefore, these semi witches often call you ghosts.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Shao Yi, Hao, Lei and others can''t help but show a sudden look.


    Then, one side of the Jie can not help but hate the way: "those you evil ghosts are really hateful can be annoyed! What''s more, the method is cruel. I don''t know how many people have been sucked out of their brains and the essence of the whole body


    "If you let me meet those evil spirits of you clan, I will crush their heads hard!"


    What you said is also an important reason why those you people are called evil spirits by the half wizard clan. Those you people like to suck human brain marrow and essence, and those who have drained brain marrow and essence will become a corpse.


    At this time, Shaoyi said: "when I was young, I was once called up by the witch hall to fight against the evil spirits of the you people. The strength of those you evil spirits is not inferior to us, and they are very cruel and bloodthirsty


    "I''ve also heard that we have been fighting with the evil spirits of the you people since ancient times. Most of the time, they attack us. Their purpose is to kill in the "holy ax mountain" and take away the sacred axe from the altar of the witch


    Hearing Shaoyi''s words, Leighton said angrily: "it''s impossible! The holy axe is a sacred tool left by the witches. Those evil spirits want to take the holy axe. Unless they kill all our people and step on our bodies, it is impossible! "


    "Yes! Those evil spirits are really hateful and irritating, extremely arrogant! We are the descendants of witches. Whoever dares to fight the holy axe is to fight against us and never die


    Several other people were also shouting.


    It can be seen that those you people who wanted to capture the holy axe in the mouth of these half witches really angered them, making them all appear indignant and angry.


    After all, in their eyes, the God of witches is supreme, and the holy axe left by the witch is also extremely sacred, which can not be coveted and blasphemed by any other people.Because he has peeped into the memory of Lei and Shaoyi, he knows that in their memory cognition, the "witch" is indeed a sacred, inviolable and profane existence.


    Therefore, it is understandable that Lei and others are angry at the Youzu who want to capture the magic axe.


    Even though Yin Xiu thought about the state of mind in these semi witches'' cognition, Yin Xiu was a little curious. If he allowed the witches to appear in front of them and directly showed the "indomitable" magic power of witches, he did not know what kind of mentality and performance they would have.


    Maybe I will be very shocked. I can''t even say that I will worship directly


    Yin Xiu thought lightly.


    In the witch temple, he talked with those people of the thunder clan. Of course, more of them were talking. Yin Xiu only occasionally made a few words.


    Unknowingly, the time is approaching evening.


    After coming to the thunderbolt tribe, Yin Xiu has used all skills to find out a lot of things he wants to know from the memories of these people in the thunder clan.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu didn''t plan to stay in the thunder tribe any more. At most, he was ready to leave for Anyi city in one or two days to see the so-called Youzu.


    At night, the thunder clan prepared a grand banquet to welcome Yin Xiu. All the men, women, old and young of the whole tribe gathered in the open space in the middle of the stockade.


    There had already been several big bonfires, and the huge flames leaped up three or four meters high. On both sides were wooden frames with the same height of several meters. Several half witches were transformed into five or six meters high, and several very large pieces of meat were being roasted.


    The huge pieces of meat they put on the bonfire were cut from the two Kui cattle killed by Yin Xiu today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In the wild thunder tribe, Yin Xiu experienced what is called the most rugged large piece of meat. A piece of barbecue with the size of a basin was directly served and placed in front of Yin Xiu.


    The roast meat that was sent to Yin Xiu was obviously carefully selected. The best piece of meat was covered with greasy "Ho Ho" and sprinkled with a lot of unknown seasonings and spices. A strong smell of roast meat diffused around, which made Yin Xiu feel like he had a big appetite.


    This night, the thunder clan was obviously very lively. The children in the tribe were laughing and frolicking wantonly, and were surrounded by the adults who were roasting meat from time to time.


    Every time an adult cuts a few pieces of roasted meat and gives them to them, those children will be a burst of joy and smile, holding the barbecue in their hands, and they don''t care about the hot meat at all, and they run away cheering.


    Then immediately put the greasy roast meat into your mouth, chew and swallow it with a big mouth, and you will be full of oil and smile


    After the dinner, the people of the thunderbolt tribe arranged Yin Xiu to rest in a clean room. Hao and Shaoyi, as well as Lei several people came to Yin xiudao, and said good night, they also left, did not disturb Yin Xiu.


    Looking at the rough and primitive room, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but breathe a little, then went to the stone bed covered with thick animal skins and sat down.


    I can''t help but sort out the information that I can see from the memory of Shaoyi and others, and then I began to meditate.


    His current cultivation is far from enough to reach the level of "heart demon robbery" for the second time, and the accumulation of Zhenyuan''s mana is far from enough.


    However, these are not urgent. Take your time.


    If you want to break through when you have reached his level, it will not be overnight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    Yin Xiuben prepared to leave with Hao, Shaoyi and others after dawn. However, because Shaoyi and others tried their best to stay, Yin Xiu thought that he was not in a hurry to go to Anyi city for a while. Moreover, with his accomplishments, he would not be able to make it in a long time. So he promised to stay in the thunder clan for another two days.


    For the thunderbolt tribe, Yin Xiu is a saint of the witch hall, and his status is noble. It has been many years since the thunder clan has had such a distinguished guest. Naturally, he wants to keep Yin Xiu for a few more days.


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu promised to stay in the thunderbolt tribe for two more days, both Lei Hejie, who invited Yin Xiu to the thunder clan, or the clan chief Hao and Shaoyi, were very happy.


    Lei is more excited to greet Jie and show them a few people, saying that they are going to hunt two "flying dragons" back to entertain Yin Xiu.


    The so-called "flying dragon" is actually a kind of bird, but its shape is a bit like a "dragon", so it has the name of "flying dragon".


    In addition, this kind of bird called "flying dragon" is very fresh and tender, which is a rare delicacy.


    However, it is not so easy to catch them. Although their strength is not very strong, which is usually equivalent to the level of primipara, the speed is very fast.


    Almost reached the level of distraction!


    This is a special ability of this bird.


    Lei Hejie, show They went out of the stockade to catch the flying dragon in the forest. Yin Xiu stayed in the stronghold of the thunder clan, led by Shaoyi and Hao himself, to walk around


    The children in the tribe were obviously very curious about Yin Xiu. They were all around the edge and looked at Yin Xiu with a pair of eyes full of doubts and curiosity. In addition, there was a strong sense of worship.


    Maybe they can understand the meaning of the status of "Wizard Temple saint".


    For the half Witches of these remote tribes, the saints of the witch hall are indeed superior. Most of them have even heard of the saints in the temple of witchcraft, but have not really seen them.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu had a mysterious and sacred aura in the eyes of the thunder clan, especially the children.


    However, the children just looked at them curiously from afar, and didn''t seem to dare to get too close.


    It''s noon.


    Lei and Jie and several other people who went to hunt the Dragon together ran back in a hurry. Their bodies were all with big wounds of knives and axes.


    Although their body is very strong, self-healing ability is also very strong, but their body that knife axe wound has a force in blocking their wound healing.


    Lei and others can only control the blood flow with the internal force, but the wound can not be healed and recovered before the force that hinders the healing is not expelled.


    In addition to almost everyone running back with injuries, they went out with a total of seven people, but now only five came back, two less.


    Shaoyi and Hao, who are leading Yin Xiu to wander around the stockade, are shocked and angry when they see the situation of Lei and others who are running back. Hao immediately rushes to the village and asks in a loud voice, "Lei, what''s the matter? Who injured you, Chen and Tao? Why didn''t you see them both? "Facing Hao''s questioning, Lei''s face flashed a trace of shame, but more anger, he said: "Hao, is the black water tribe! It was the black water dove with people who wounded us, and they also caught the fish and the show. It is said that in the future, if the people of our thunder tribe dare to hunt in the area east of zichongling mountain, they will abolish our Wumai vein! "


    "I saw that there were so many of them that I had to run back with them. It''s a pity that they still caught him... "


    Lei said this, a face of remorse and guilt.


    Hao and the people of other thunder tribes around him suddenly burst into a rage when hearing the speech. Hao was even more furious and said, "it''s the people of the black water tribe again. What do they want to do! Do you want to start a tribal war with our thunder tribes? "


    "The area to the east of zichongling has always been the common hunting area of our two tribes. Why should the people of the black water tribe dare to prohibit us from hunting in the past?"


    After that, Hao said with indignation: "Lei, call all the soldiers of the clan together with me to go to zichongling mountain. Not only do you want to rescue Chen and show safe and sound, but also ask the black water tribe for an explanation. Otherwise, our thunder clan is not being bullied


    "Yes! We must rescue Chen and Tao, and seek justice from the black water tribe, or we will never give up! "


    Along with Lei, Jie and chi long, who fled back together, all cried out indignantly.


    People from other thunder clans nearby also yelled loudly.


    Because of their proximity, the wild thunder tribe and the black water tribe live together. Part of each other''s hunting grounds belong to the overlapping area. In the past, there were many conflicts between the two tribes. Therefore, it is impossible for the people of the thunderbolt tribe to have any good feelings towards the black water tribe.


    What''s more, it''s the people of the thunderbolt tribe who are suffering losses. Lei and others are all cut and wounded by each other. The other party also catches Chen and show. It''s a strange thing that these people of the thunder clan can give up!


    "Go! Let the black water tribe know that our thunder clan is not so easy to provoke


    "Yes! We must teach the black water tribe a lesson this time, or they may not know how to ride on the head of our thunder clan in the future... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    When the people of the wild thunder tribe were crying out for rescuing Chen Hetai and teaching the black water tribe some lessons, Shao Yi on one side could not help looking at Yin Xiu, and then said, "Lord Yin Xiu, originally this is a dispute between the thunder clan and the Blackwater tribe, but since you happen to be here, can you come forward to mediate, or at least not let Blackwater Those people of the tribe have harmed him. "


    Hearing Shaoyi''s words, Hao, Lei and others all react to him one after another, so they look at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Lei immediately said, "yes, Lord Yin Xiu, please help me and show them. Although our thunder clan is not afraid of the Blackwater tribe, now they have caught Chen and show. I''m afraid They will be bad for you and me


    Hao, the leader of the thunder clan, also said in a hurry: "Lord Yin Xiu, you don''t know that the people of the black water tribe are always arrogant. The hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain belongs to our two tribes in this case. But now they have made it clear that they want to monopolize it. They have also wounded Lei and captured Chen and show. It''s really deceiving!"


    Other people around him also looked at Yin Xiu, echoing Lei hehao''s words just now.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the half Witches of the thunder tribe around him, then nodded slowly and said, "OK! Since it happened to me, I can''t watch the descendants of witches fighting with each other. I''ll go with you. "


    After hearing that Yin Xiu promised to come forward for the thunder tribe and negotiate with the black water tribe, the people of the thunder clan could not help cheering excitedly.


    In their view, Yin Xiu is a saint of the witch hall. Even if the black water tribe has the courage, it dare not disobey the word of the wizard Temple saints.


    In a cheering sound, Yin Xiu followed hundreds of soldiers of the wild thunder tribe, led by Lei and Jie, to the direction of zichongling.


    Because everyone is eager to rescue the black water tribe to seize the show and Chen as soon as possible, so we all let go of their feet, roaring wildly.


    Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness to investigate, but the zichongling mountain was not close to him, which was beyond the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness.


    It''s much bigger than the earth. Just a coincidence hunting ground between the two and a half witch tribes is more than 100 kilometers away from the stockade where the thunder clan is located.


    It''s like two neighboring villages in the outside world hundreds of kilometers away from each other, and you can imagine what it''s like.


    According to Yin Xiu''s estimation, combined with the information learned from the memory of Shaoyi and others, the world is at least dozens of times the size of the earth!


    Of course, there is no comparison with the Xiuzhen realm. The sea area covered by the Wanxian sea alone is more than this area.


    The strength of these half wizard soldiers of the thunder tribe is not weak, and the speed of running wild is not slow. Because Yin Xiu wanted to follow them, he kept the same speed.


    After a while, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness finally found the figure of Chen and show.


    At this time, they were surrounded by another group of no less than 20 or 30 half witches. Those half witches were grinning, and from time to time, some people were scolding and scolding the two who were imprisoned in the middle.


    For these half witches, the Wumai is equivalent to the meridians in human body. Once the Wumai vein is imprisoned, the power in the body can no longer be mobilized.


    In the face of the sarcasm and scolding of the half Witches of the black water tribe, Chen and show all secretly hate to gnash their teeth and glare at those people!


    Seeing that Chen and Tao were only scolded and humiliated, but there was no danger of life and death, Yin Xiu was not in a hurry for the time being. He was ready to wait for the other members of the wild thunder tribe to arrive at the place together.


    The distance of more than 100 kilometers is not far for these half witches whose strength is at least equivalent to that of Yuanying level. Before long, people gradually approached the purple mountain.


    However, those of the black water tribe obviously humiliated Chen and Li, so they directly returned to the black water tribe with them.


    Although Yin Xiu saw it, it did not stop it.


    There is no need. If they want to return to the tribe, they can go directly to the black water tribe to negotiate with them. I can''t run anywhere.


    All the way, Yin Xiu finally followed the people of the wild thunder tribe to zichongling. Lei and Jie took the people to the place where they had conflicts with the black water tribe before.


    Seeing that all the people of the black water tribe are no longer there, and Chen and Tao are not at the scene, Lei can''t help but cry out: "the black water dove must have left with Chen and show. Let''s go and go directly to the Blackwater tribe to get people!"


    "Yes, let''s go directly to the Heishui tribe and ask for help! If the black water tribe dares not to let go of Chen and show, we will not finish with them! "


    "Yes! Kill the black water tribe! Let them know that our thunder clan is not so easy to deal with


    ¡­¡­


    The other half Witches of the thunderbolt tribe all yelled and echoed.Hao can''t help but take a look at Shaoyi, and Shaoyi looks directly at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded to him and said, "go, go to the black water tribe!"


    "Go! Go to the black water tribe


    With Yin Xiu''s words, Hao immediately waved and cried out.


    As a result, a hundred half Witches of the thunder clan rushed to the direction of the black water tribe


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, those people of Heishui tribe really took Chen and Tao back to the tribe. However, not long after they returned to the tribe, Yin Xiu also killed with the people of the thunder clan.


    Seeing that the people of the thunder clan outside the stockade came to kill, the black water tribe could not help but fly.


    In the past, there were quite a lot of conflicts between the two tribes. In addition, those people of the black water tribe who went out hunting just now caught the people of the two thunder clans and other people also saw it. Now when you see the fierce killing of the thunder tribe, you naturally know that the other party is not good.


    However, although the black water tribe is a flurry of birds and dogs, but they obviously also have some expectations, confusion and not panic.


    The soldiers of the whole black water tribe were quickly summoned.


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, it is obvious that they are not afraid of the thunderbolt tribe that has been killed.


    In comparison, the number of soldiers of the black water tribe is much more than that of the thunder clan. The number of soldiers gathered on the open space in the middle of the stockade is about 1450, 340 more than that of the thunder clan.


    It''s no wonder that they dare to bully the thunder tribe and want to monopolize the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain. They are not afraid of the killing of the thunder clan.


    This is obviously relying on the stronger force, so there is no fear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    When the people of the thunderbolt tribe rushed to the front of the black water clan village, the more than 100 soldiers gathered by the black water tribe had also been in a fierce battle at the gate of the village, confronting the people of the thunderbolt tribe who had been killed.


    "Blackwater nightmare, hand over our thunder clan''s people immediately, otherwise we will let you black water tribe look good today!"


    Hao shouts at the patriarch of the Heishui tribe.


    Black water nightmare''s face looks a little chilly, cold hum way: "let us black water tribe look good? Well, do you have that ability in the thunder clan


    After that, the other black water tribe people behind him burst into laughter and laughed at the thunder clan.


    The black water dove standing on the side of heishuiyan''s body laughed wildly: "even if you are the waste of the thunder tribe, you dare to speak up and want us to look good? Yes, let''s compare whose fist is bigger and whose fist is harder! Hum


    "Yes, it is! Sons of the thunder clan, go back to your thunder clan, or you will be beaten to the ground and beg for mercy


    "Get out of here. You can see if you have that ability if you dare to run wild in our black water tribe and don''t piss off!"


    In the face of the laughter and ridicule of the black water tribe, and even humiliation, the people of the thunderbolt tribe were filled with indignation and indignation. They glared at each other with angry eyes, and almost killed all the people of the black water tribe opposite!


    Angry thunder and Jie and other wild thunder tribe people also have to the black water tribe people a burst of angry abuse.


    Hao was also infuriated by the other party''s words, his face flushed and his teeth clenched.


    "Blackwater nightmare, I say again, hand over the people of our thunderbolt tribe immediately, and your people have wounded our people of the thunder clan today. You must be responsible for this matter and give us an account of the thunder clan. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for you in the black water tribe is tribal war!"


    Hao said fiercely. A face full of anger, not a joke at all.


    However, those people of the black water tribe were obviously not afraid of anything. After hearing Hao''s words, they yelled again, "tribal war is tribal war. Are we Blackwater tribe afraid of your thunder tribe?"


    "Yes! If you want to fight, fight! If you want to fight with our black water tribe, it''s beyond your ability


    When those people of the Heishui tribe are shouting, heishuiyan suddenly raises his hand and signals others to stop.


    Then he looked at Hao in the opposite direction, sneered and said, "Yuan Hao, if you don''t want those two people of the thunder clan to die here, let those people of your clan shut up for me!"


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind killing those two trash of your thunderbolt tribe directly!"


    After saying that, heishuiyan winked at the black water dove beside him. The black water dove immediately understood, and immediately turned around and brought the escorted Chen and show to the front.


    In addition, the black water dove holds a huge axe in his hand, which is directly on his neck.


    The neck of the show is also held by another black water tribe with a giant axe.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen and Li, the people of the thunderbolt tribe suddenly burst into a commotion, especially when they saw that the other party dared to put the axe on their necks, which once again pushed the anger in the hearts of the thunder clan to a higher level.


    However, because the words of Blackwater nightmare just now, the people of the thunder clan looked at Xiang Hao one after another, and did not dare to make a voice again at will, lest Blackwater nightmare really ordered to kill Chen and show.


    Hao''s eyes were fixed on Blackwater nightmare, biting his teeth and saying, "Blackwater nightmare, what do you want? I warn you, if you really dare to hurt him, our thunder clan will never die with you black water tribe! "


    "Unless you black water tribe can kill all of our thunder clan, otherwise, this hatred will never be solved! Everyone of the thunderbolt clan will take killing the black water tribe as the only goal and responsibility in their life


    Hao said in a cruel voice.


    After hearing Hao''s words, those in the black water tribe who just yelled and despised the thunder clan and said that they didn''t pay attention to the thunderbolt tribe at all, did not dare to shout again.


    In fact, they all know that if things really develop to the situation Hao said, then even if the black water tribe can really destroy the thunder clan, the black water tribe will definitely lose its vitality and the whole tribe will be completely disabled.


    And if we can''t wipe out the thunderbolt tribe completely, then from now on, the black water tribe will not want to live in peace any more, they will face the fierce thunder tribe to kill at all costs.


    The result is obviously not what the Blackwater tribe wants.


    Therefore, those people of the black water tribe did not speak any more and looked at the patriarch heishuiyan and Wu Gong black leech one after another.


    Heishuiyan looked at Hao and his eyes flashed slightly. At this time, heishuizhi suddenly and slowly said, "Yuanhao, you want us to release these two people of your thunder clan. But... ""From today on, you people of the thunder clan will no longer be allowed to hunt in this hunting ground east of zichongling mountain. This hunting ground will belong to our black water tribe alone in the future


    "If you can agree to this condition, then I can order the release of your two clansmen. Otherwise... "


    The Leech''s words did not go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    At this time, it can be seen that eight out of ten things happened today because the black water tribe wanted to monopolize the hunting ground east of zichongling.


    The purpose is to force the thunder clan to give up the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain!


    However, the size of the hunting ground and the abundance of materials inside determine the rise and fall, and even the survival of a tribe. No tribe can easily give up any of their hunting grounds.


    Now the Blackwater tribe wants to force the thunder clan to give up the joint ownership of the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain, which is obviously difficult for the thunder clan to accept.


    Shao Yi, standing next to Hao, immediately refutes when heishuizhi''s voice has just fallen: "heishuizhi, it''s impossible for your Heishui tribe to monopolize the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain!"


    "That hunting ground has been shared by our thunder tribe and your black water tribe since ancient times. Now if you want to monopolize it, you have to ask all 496 people of the thunderbolt tribe and our swords and axes to agree with it!"


    As Shao Yi''s words fell, more than a hundred people of the thunder clan standing behind him suddenly roared, "yes! If you want to monopolize the hunting ground of our thunder tribe, you have to ask our swords and axes


    Roar


    The people of the thunder clan roared and raised their swords and axes to show the black water tribe their determination to guard their own hunting grounds.


    Seeing the response of the thunderbolt tribe, leech and Blackwater nightmare could not help but look gloomy.


    Black water nightmare coldly said: "since you don''t agree, then, these two people of your thunder clan don''t want to go back."


    The leech also said in a cold voice, "if you want to launch a tribal war, we, the black water tribe, will accompany you to the end."


    "In addition, whether you agree or not today, henceforth, the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain belongs to our black water tribe. If you people of the thunder clan dare to hunt in the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain, then don''t blame us for being rude. All of you, all of you


    The leech said with a defiant face, and then waved his hand, indicating that the black water dove would take him and show him down.


    Although he didn''t dare to really kill Chen and show, so that the thunder clan really fought against them, but he didn''t intend to let them go so easily. Obviously, he was prepared to continue to be imprisoned as a chip to make the thunder tribe fear and cast a mouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Seeing that the leech was going to take the gun and show down, the people of the thunderbolt clan became angry and rushed forward.


    Hao also said angrily: "black leech, if you are determined not to release the people of our thunder clan, then today, we will not die here!"


    But Shao Yi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yin Xiu and said, "master Yin Xiu, you can see how arrogant and arrogant these people of the black water tribe are!"


    "The hunting ground to the east of zichongling has always been the common property of our two tribes. Now the black water tribe wants to monopolize it, and they are not willing to let them go. What a bully


    Looking at Shaoyi''s angry appearance, Yin Xiu can''t help nodding. Logically speaking, the style of the black water tribe is indeed a bit arrogant.


    Since he has promised the thunder clan to mediate and people have followed him here, Yin Xiu naturally won''t ignore this matter.


    Although he is just a fake wizard Temple Saint


    At this time, the opposite black leech and black water nightmare are obviously paying attention to Shao Yi''s reaction. When they see Shao Yi talking to Yin Xiu in a very respectful manner, they are slightly surprised.


    The two men looked at Yin Xiu carefully. They wondered how Shaoyi, as a wild thunder clan, could make a subordinate gesture to Yin Xiu, who was "not so handsome".


    Just when leech and Blackwater nightmare were in doubt, Yin Xiu stepped forward two steps, looked at the people of the black water tribe opposite, and said, "I have seen all the disputes between the Blackwater tribe and the thunderbolt tribe today. It seems that you do not deny that the hunting ground to the east of zichongling has always been owned by both your tribes. "


    "In this case, you deliberately made trouble, not only injured the people of the thunder clan, but also arrested two members of the clan, and wanted to monopolize the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain. That''s why you black water tribe is at a loss."


    "So, if you don''t release the people of the thunderbolt tribe and give a proper explanation to the thunder clan, don''t blame me for meddling in this matter!"


    Yin Xiu''s sudden arrival made the people of the black water tribe stunned one after another. They looked at Yin Xiu and muttered to each other.


    "Who is this? What a big voice. He said that we should release the people of the thunder clan. Should we listen to him?"


    "That is to say, if you don''t give the thunder tribe an account, he will intervene. Are we black water tribe afraid of him?"


    At the same time, the black water leech and black water nightmare also looked at Yin Xiu one after another, with a trace of coldness in their tiny eyes.


    Black water nightmare said coldly: "since you are not a member of the thunder clan, go away. The affairs of our black water tribe are not something you can get involved in if you want to


    "That''s right. It''s none of your business whether we''re in the black water tribe. Do you want to talk here! Besides, the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain has been occupied by our black water tribe. If you want to give a head to the thunder clan, it depends on whether you have that ability! Hum


    Standing beside the black water nightmare, the black water dove snorted coldly.


    Black water nightmare and black water dove and other people behind the other black water tribe people also have a clamor to Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that the people of the black water tribe dare to insult Yin Xiu so much, they all burst into a rage. In their eyes, Yin Xiu was a saint of the witch house. How could he tolerate such humiliation from the black water tribe?


    Shaoyi immediately denounced heishuiyan and others: "heishuiyan, how dare you, Heishui tribe, insult the saints of the witch hall and ask Master Yin Xiu to get out of here. I think you are tired of living!"


    Hearing Shao Yi''s words, those people of the black water tribe who were originally clamoring for a moment were shocked. The sound of the noise became quiet and looked at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    "What?! He, he is a saint in the sorceress hall? "


    "This How could that be possible! "


    The people of the black water tribe are full of surprise.


    Even the black leech, the black water nightmare and the black water dove were frightened by the words of little playing chess. They could not help looking at Yin Xiu, and their faces were shocked.


    However, after slowing down a little bit, the black water dove stares at Yin Xiu, but he can''t help shouting: "Yuan Shao Yi, you don''t use big words to scare us. Do you think anyone who comes out of nowhere and says that he is a saint of the witch hall, we will believe it?"


    "Hum! How could the saints in the temple of Anyi go to such a remote place as ours if they don''t stay in the witch Hall of Anyi city. Yuan Shao Yi, you want to deceive us, no way! "


    After listening to the words of the black water dove, the people of the black water tribe who were really scared also reacted one after another and yelled again.


    "That''s right. How could the saint of the witch hall come to such a remote place as us? This man must be a member of the thunderbolt tribe who can come and pretend to be the saint of the sorceress hall to deceive us!"


    "The thunder clan dares to find someone to impersonate the wizard Temple saint. This is a blasphemy to the witch hall and the witch God. The people who pretend to be the wizard Temple saint and the people of the thunder clan should die!""Kill! Kill the man who dares to pretend to be a witch Temple saint, as well as these thunder clan people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Those people of the black water tribe began to shout with a rage. They all glared at Yin Xiu one by one, and their eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Obviously, they really thought that Yin Xiu was pretending to be a saint of the witch hall. They felt that Yin Xiu had violated and profaned the extremely sacred witch temple and the witch God in their mind, and was filled with anger in their hearts.


    Although Yin Xiu was indeed a saint in the temple of witchcraft, there was a real spirit in Yin Xiu''s body!


    Looking at the black water tribe of those people angry clamor, the thunder tribe people are angry lung almost burst.


    Especially Lei and Jie, they have heard Yin Xiu speak ancient witch language, and have seen Yin Xiushi exhibit powerful witchcraft. They can easily control two Kui Niu beasts of wizard rank and kill them.


    How could Yin Xiu not be a saint in the witch temple?


    Now the people of the black water tribe dare to slander Yin Xiu as a witch Temple saint, and that Yin Xiu was sought by the thunder clan to impersonate him. In the eyes of Lei et al. And the thunder tribe, it is a blasphemy to Yin Xiu, the witch hall and the witch God!


    At the same time, it is also blasphemy and blasphemy of their most devout "belief" in the God of witches! This can''t be tolerated!


    As a result, the people of the thunderbolt tribe were all angry and began to curse the people of the black water tribe one after another.


    "Black water dove, how dare you stigmatize master Yin Xiu as a saint of the witchcraft hall? You are blaspheming and blaspheming the witchcraft hall and the witches


    "Do you really want to betray the witches? Even the saints in the Sorcerer''s temple dare to slander them


    "Black water dove, if you want to monopolize the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain, you are so crazy that you doubt and slander the identity of Lord Yin Xiu. Do you really want to abandon the witch hall and the witch God?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Hearing the accusation of the thunderbolt tribe, heishuizhi and heishuiyan frowned slightly and looked at Yin Xiu with a little hesitation in their eyes.


    They were not sure whether Yin Xiu was a real witch Temple saint.


    Although they agree with the black water dove, they think that it is unlikely that the saints of the witch hall will come to such a remote place. However, seeing the reaction of those people of the thunderbolt tribe, they were quite suspicious.


    When they think about it, the thunderbolt tribe may not have the courage to ask someone to impersonate the witch hall saint. If this matter is known by the witch hall, it will cause disaster.


    Just as leech and Blackwater nightmare hesitated, the black water dove began to cry again: "you people of the thunder clan say that he is a witch Temple saint. Well, you prove it to us?"


    "Well, if you can''t prove it, it means that he is the one that you crazy thunder tribe asked to impersonate!"


    After the black water dove''s voice dropped, it immediately attracted many black water tribe people''s agreement.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the black water dove, gently picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "you want to prove it, don''t you? Good, I''ll prove it to you! "


    Yin Xiu''s voice dropped and his hands immediately formed a Dharma seal.


    All of a sudden, an invisible force gushed out, directly imprisoning the opposite black water dove and holding it in the air!


    The black water dove only felt that all of a sudden, his whole body was tight, so that he had no room to react. The next moment, the whole person had been carried to the air.


    For a moment, the black water dove could not help but cry out in terror. At the same time, he also began to struggle hard to stir up the strength in his body, trying to break free from the bondage of Yin Xiu.


    Unfortunately, how can he compete with Yin Xiu''s magic because he is only at the level of out of body stage?


    Even, he can''t even mobilize the power in his body!


    Yin Xiu''s hand immediately made those black water tribe people at the scene in an uproar. They were shocked to see the black water dove which was held high in the air and struggled desperately.


    Then, many people looked at Yin Xiu and took a breath of cold air. Their faces were full of horror.


    More people can''t help but blurt out: "witchcraft, witchcraft?"


    From the memory of Hao and Shaoyi, Yin Xiu knew that although these semi witches had very strong power, their use of power was very primitive and crude, and they could not use any skills. They only knew that they could fight and fight with weapons and strength in their hands like warriors.


    The only one who can master "witchcraft" is the witch hall.


    This is one of the reasons why Lei and Jie immediately identified Yin Xiu as a saint in the temple of witchcraft after seeing Yin Xiu save them and speaking ancient witch language.


    Yin Xiu knew both ancient witch language and witchcraft, which was obviously only possessed by the saints in the witch hall. It''s double insurance. There won''t be any mistakes!


    It is estimated that the half Witches of these small tribes have never seen what kind of real witchcraft is in their whole life. Naturally, it is impossible to distinguish Yin Xiu''s magic from that of the witches.


    Naturally, the people of the black water tribe are no better than those of the thunder tribe, and they can not distinguish the difference between witchcraft and magic. At this moment, seeing Yin Xiu cast his magic to imprison the black water dove and hold it in the air, I naturally thought that Yin Xiu was practicing witchcraft!


    Therefore, after a burst of exclamations, many people subconsciously knelt down and bowed to Yin Xiu. They were full of panic and exclaimed, "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    At this moment, they no longer suspected that Yin Xiu was a fake witch Temple saint.


    At the thought that they and others had dared to offend the witch Temple Saint just now, and humiliated that the witch Temple saint was a fake, the people of Blackwater tribe could not help but feel a panic.


    When they saw someone kneeling down, the other people of the black water tribe immediately fell on their knees, prostrated themselves to Yin Xiu and asked for their sins.


    "Come to see your majesty! Just now, because of our ignorance, we have offended you. Please forgive me! "


    Even the black water clan''s Wu Gong heishuizhi did not dare to continue to stand, and quickly knelt down, his face full of fear of opening to beg for forgiveness.


    At this time, at first, he questioned Yin Xiu''s identity. At the moment, the black water dove, who was bound by Yin Xiu in the air, was more frightened than others.


    His eyes looked at Yin Xiu, there was no longer the previous surly and insolent, the rest was panic and fear.


    Even his face turned pale.


    He actually offended a witch Temple saint, and just now he questioned the identity of the other party, insulting the other party is a fake. At the thought of this, the black water dove felt remorse and fear.


    Yin Xiu looked at those black water tribe people in front of them all knelt down and began to beg for forgiveness. He could not help but Snort and raise his hand.


    He was bound in the middle of the black water when he was like a fly, with a whistling, in the blink of an eye was fanned to several kilometers away.


    I don''t know how many big trees have been broken. Finally, they hit the mountain body hard. The mountain body was shaken for a while, and countless stones, large and small, were dropped and the mountain body was knocked out of a big pit, which stopped.The black dove struggled to get out of the mountain where he had been knocked out of the pit. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and his face was as pale as gold paper.


    However, after all, Yin Xiu was merciful. He didn''t want his life, but only seriously injured him.


    With the physique and recovery ability of the half wizard, this kind of injury can be recovered after a year and a half, which is not a big obstacle.


    After the black water dove climbed out of the mountain pit, although the wound was not light, it secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Yin Xiu had already spared him.


    However, after seeing that the black water dove was fluttered by Yin Xiu, the people of the black water tribe who knelt on the ground could not help but tremble slightly, and a look of awe appeared on their faces.


    But they did not dare to say anything more, just knelt down there in fear.


    Although these half witches have inherited the wild, arrogant, tough and unyielding temperament of the witches. However, these are only for alien or other ordinary half wizard.


    Once they meet the witch Temple saints who represent the witches, they will also become frightened. Because in their hearts, the witch is supreme.


    The saints in the temple of witches, who represent the witches, are equally inviolable.


    Compared with the black water tribe all people kneeling down in fear, the people of the thunder clan can be regarded as elated at the moment, with a burst of dark cool in their hearts.


    Even many people look at those kneeling on the ground of the black water tribe half witch, the face is directly showing the expression of schadenfreude, one by one pointing, grinning at the black water tribe people.


    At the moment, they have let out their previous frustration and anger.


    How dare you question the identity of insulting Yin Xiu just now!


    How dare you say that Lord Yin Xiu is a fake of our thunder clan!


    Let''s let you be so arrogant and arrogant before. The people who captured our thunder tribe still want to monopolize the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain!


    Now, do you dare to be so arrogant and arrogant in front of Lord Yin Xiu, hum!


    Many people in the thunder clan are secretly mocking in their hearts, and they are more or less pleased.


    No matter how arrogant you Blackwater tribe is, are you still kneeling down in front of master Yin Xiu and begging for his forgiveness?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Looking at the kneeling down a large area of black water tribe people, Yin Xiu hummed softly and said faintly: "now you can release the people of the thunder clan?"


    "Or should I do it myself?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the black leech and the black water nightmare kneeling in front of him said "dare not". Then black water nightmare quickly called to the people behind him: "don''t you hurry to release the friends of the thunder clan!"


    Hearing the words of heishuiyan, the two half witches who were kneeling on the ground behind him quickly got up and let go of the Wu veins that had been sealed by them, and let go of the evil vessels and displays bound by the special ropes, and at the same time lifted the prohibition of the witchcraft veins in their bodies.


    Chen and show, who had regained their freedom, let out a long breath. Then he glared at the people of the black water tribe and said to Yin Xiu, "thank you for saving us both!"


    Yin Xiu glanced at them, said softly, "well, you''re not in a big way."


    "If we go back to the adults, we will be fine, just a little hurt." He said.


    Yin Xiu nodded, "if you''re OK."


    Then, his eyes fell on the black leech and black water nightmare again, and said slowly: "as I said just now, this time, the whole thing is because you Blackwater tribe wants to monopolize the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain shared by you and the thunder clan. It is a deliberate provocation. It not only injured several members of the wild thunder tribe, but also arrested two people to come back as a threat."


    "You must give a satisfactory account of this to the thunderbolt clan. As for the specific explanation, you should consult with the people of the thunderbolt tribe on your own. One thing is that the people of the thunder clan must be satisfied, otherwise, I don''t mind getting involved in this matter in person! "


    Yin Xiu was more or less unhappy with the arrogance and arrogance of the Heishui tribe just now. In addition, the black water tribe was in the first place. Naturally, Yin Xiu was slightly partial to the thunder clan.


    His words are tantamount to letting the thunderbolt tribe make a deal with the Blackwater tribe.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, heishuizhi and heishuiyan obviously knew that this time they had suffered a lot. However, they thought of Yin Xiu''s status as a saint in the witch hall. In addition, they knew that they had made a mistake. What''s more, they just insulted Yin Xiu and paid some price to calm the matter.


    Therefore, although heishuiyan was a little reluctant, he originally wanted to monopolize the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain, but in the end, he failed to steal chicken, instead, he would eat rice.


    But, this also has no way, can only be gnashing teeth to recognize!


    "Yes, my Lord! We are going to apologize to the thunderbolt tribe and negotiate with the thunderbolt clan... " Black water nightmare mouth way.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly and said, "OK, you can negotiate by yourself. I won''t ask much. Once the negotiation has come to an end, just let me know. "


    "Yes


    Black water nightmare, black leech, as well as Hao and Shao Yi of the thunder clan all answered. Comparatively speaking, Hao and Shaoyi are obviously overjoyed.


    How could they not see that Yin Xiu was deliberately asking them to ask for compensation from the black water tribe?


    Hao and Shao Yi are excited, but their hearts are also full of gratitude to Yin Xiu. They knew very well that it would be very difficult for them to have a good relationship with the black water tribe without Yin Xiu.


    It is estimated that the final result is either that they hold their noses and give up the hunting ground east of zichongling to the Heishui tribe. Only in this way, it is hard to guarantee that the future Heishui tribe will not expand its ambitions and continue to occupy the hunting grounds belonging to the wild thunder tribe.


    Or, the thunderbolt tribe will really have a tribal war with the Blackwater tribe, and fight to the death.


    In this case, I''m afraid that the black water tribe will surely kill Chen and Tao, who are caught in the hands of the black water tribe, and will probably be used by the black water tribe to offer sacrifices to the flag!


    Either of these two situations will cause great losses to the thunderbolt clan.


    Now Yin Xiu let neither of the two situations appear, but directly subdued the black water tribe, forcing them not only to release Chen and show, but also to make an apology and compensation to the thunder clan.


    In particular, this compensation condition is completely raised by the thunderbolt tribe, which undoubtedly makes the thunderbolt tribe take a great advantage.


    However, the specific conditions to be proposed to the Heishui tribe have to be carefully discussed and measured.


    Therefore, Hao and Shaoyi, after thanking Yin xiudao, immediately called the core soldiers of several tribes, such as Lei and Jie, and went to one side to discuss with each other.


    "Patriarch, we can''t let go of the black water tribe so easily, because we have master Yin Xiu to make decisions for us this time." Just from the hands of the black water tribe Chen full of anger said.


    He and show were caught by the people of the black water tribe. Although they were not seriously injured, they were not less humiliated by each other. For the tough and unyielding half wizard, being humiliated is no different from killing them.


    As a result, he would like to tear a large piece of meat from the black water tribe as soon as he opened his mouth, which was also regarded as an evil spirit.


    And Chen''s words immediately attracted his approval. He was also humiliated by the black water dove and others. He was filled with anger towards the black water tribe with the same inner feelings.After hearing Chen''s words and showing''s agreement, Hao can''t help but look at Lei and Shaoyi. He can''t help but say: "this time, we can solve this problem without hurting one person, and we also subdue the black water tribe, forcing them to compromise. This is all because of Yin Xiu''s deterrence."


    "However, Lord Yin Xiu can''t stay in our wild thunder tribe all the time. After Yin Xiu leaves in two days, we must carefully consider the reaction of the black water tribe."


    "So, I think we can offer conditions to the black water tribe, and we can''t be too light. After all, Lei and Jie were both injured by their people this time, and they even caught him. But we can''t go too far. "


    "Otherwise, if Lord Yin Xiu is present, even if the conditions are too much, the black water tribe must hold his nose to recognize it. But once Yin Xiu leaves, the black water tribe will inevitably hold a grudge against him. I''m afraid that he will find a chance to retaliate and pick up trouble in the future. This may not be a good thing for the thunder clan."


    After listening to Hao''s words, Shaoyi also nodded his head and said, "Hao is right. The conditions for the black water tribe can''t be too much, at least they can''t feel unbearable. Of course, it should not be too light, otherwise they will think that our thunder clan is weak. "


    "If Lord Yin Xiu is in charge here, we don''t dare to offer any conditions. They will surely feel that after Yin Xiu leaves, our thunder clan will be more weak, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not deceive us again! So the proposed conditions must make them feel flesh ache


    "What conditions should we offer the black water tribe?" You can''t help asking.


    Lei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. Isn''t the black water tribe trying to monopolize the hunting ground east of zichongling? Let''s ask the black water tribe to give up the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain, and give it to our thunder clan for exclusive use! "


    Hearing Lei''s words, Hao and Shaoyi can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Hao clapped his hands and said, "good idea! I think this condition is very suitable. The loss of the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain is not light for the black water tribe. It will definitely make them feel flesh ache. Especially they were going to force us to give up this hunting ground for them


    "At the same time, we just want our thunder clan to occupy half of the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain, which will not make the black water tribe too difficult to accept."


    Shao Yi also nodded his head and said, "well, that''s a good idea. I think we can do it like this! "


    "Good!"


    Hao Ying Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    After reaching a consensus, Hao and Shaoyi and others came back again. Then Hao opened his mouth and said to heishuiyan: "heishuiyan, this time, you Blackwater tribe started this incident, and also wounded and captured our people of the thunder clan."


    "Therefore, you black water tribe must compensate with the ownership of the hunting ground east of zichongling. From now on, the hunting ground to the east of zichongling will belong to our thunder clan alone. You from the black water tribe are not allowed to hunt in that hunting ground. "


    "If you will agree to this condition, then this time it will be done. If you don''t agree... "


    With that, Hao could not help but look at Yin Xiu, who was standing quietly on one side. The meaning was very obvious. If the black water tribe did not agree, then the matter would be left to Yin Xiu.


    After hearing Hao''s offer, heishuiyan and other members of the Heishui tribe behind him changed their faces slightly.


    The importance of hunting ground for a tribe is self-evident. It is hard to accept that the wild thunder tribe wants the Heishui tribe to cede the hunting ground!


    Black water nightmare and Leech''s faces are gloomy, but I think of Yin Xiu on the side They were still silent and did not speak out rashly and directly refused Hao''s request.


    As for those of the black water tribe behind them, they could not help but have a commotion and a buzzing sound.


    The people of the black water tribe obviously feel that it is difficult to accept giving up the hunting ground east of zichongling to the thunder clan.


    However, they were also worried about Yin Xiu, who was on the side. Therefore, although the people of the black water tribe were dissatisfied and were discussing, no one dared to shout loudly.


    After a long silence, the leech finally spoke slowly and said, "nightmare, I think the hunting ground will be given to the thunder clan. Although this is indeed a little difficult to accept, after all, only half of that hunting ground belongs to our black water tribe. "


    "It''s not unacceptable!"


    "But..." Black water nightmare is still a little unwilling.


    However, the leech shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Even if we don''t have the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain, it won''t hurt our black water tribe."


    "Now the most important thing is to calm down this matter, otherwise..."


    The leech didn''t say any more, but just glanced at Yin Xiu. The meaning was obvious.


    Heishuiyan also looked at Yin Xiu on one side. He sighed, nodded helplessly, and said, "it seems that it can only be like this."


    After that, he couldn''t help saying, "this time, we didn''t force the thunder tribe to give us the hunting ground, but we lost the hunting ground. This is really..."


    The leech also grinned bitterly, shook his head, glanced at Yin Xiu again, then sighed and said, "well, everything was well planned. But who would have thought that the adult would just appear in the thunder clan and help them out. "


    "Yes, alas..."


    Black water nightmare also one face depressed sigh.


    After black leech and Blackwater nightmare had discussed, there was no further delay. Heishuiyan opened his mouth and said to Hao, "Yuanhao, your conditions have been agreed by the Heishui tribe."


    "From today on, people of the black water tribe will not go hunting in the hunting ground east of zichongling mountain. Are you satisfied with the thunder clan now? "


    The tone of black water nightmare can''t help but feel a bit sour.


    I can''t help it. I lost a large hunting ground. It''s strange to be in a good mood.


    Seeing black water nightmare''s promise, Hao and his side''s Shaoyi and Lei and others can''t help but smile.


    Hao stepped forward and said, "good! Heishuiyan, since you have promised to hand over all the hunting grounds to the east of zichongling mountain to our thunder tribe, I hope that you will keep your promise in the future, otherwise, we will not blame the wild thunder tribe for not being affectionate! "


    Black water nightmare snorted heavily and said, "Yuan Hao, we black water tribe is a decent descendant of witches. How can we do such things without faith?"


    "That''s good!" Hao Dao.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, they went to Yin Xiu and talked to him.


    Yin Xiu can''t help but say: "since you have already negotiated, so this is the end of the matter today."


    "I hope you two tribes can get along well in the future, and don''t stir up disputes about the hunting ground. You know, we still have the big enemy of the Youzu evil ghost. The descendants of the witches can''t fight for internal friction by themselves. That will only make the hell of Youzu cheaper


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, no matter Hao and Shaoyi of the thunder clan, or the black leech and Blackwater nightmare of the Blackwater tribe, they were all in awe.


    Any half wizard knew that the evil spirits of the yous were the real enemies of the whole tribe. Therefore, seeing Yin Xiu mention those evil spirits of the you people, even though the leech and Blackwater nightmare had some careful thoughts, they also put down most of them.


    Compared with those evil spirits of Youzu, the little friction between the black water tribe and the thunder clan is nothing."Yes! Follow your instructions


    The thunderbolt tribe and the black water tribe all agreed one after another.


    Yin Xiu replied softly, and then said, "OK, since the matter has been properly solved, then it''s all over. What should we do?"


    Yin Xiu''s words are obviously that Yihao can take the people of the thunder clan back.


    However, at this time, the leech suddenly came forward and said, "Reverend, it''s hard for you to come to our black water tribe. It''s better to be a guest in our black water tribe, so that we can entertain you!"


    "Yes, my Lord, just sit down in our black water tribe..." Black water nightmare also reacts to come over, hastily comes forward to say.


    Hao and Shaoyi of the thunderbolt tribe and others can''t understand what they think when they look at the posture of black leech and black water nightmare. They just want to take this opportunity to get close to master Yin Xiu and try to please him.


    How can this make it?


    Lord Yin Xiu is a noble guest of their thunder clan!


    So Hao and Shao Yi almost at the same time began to cry: "no way! Lord Yin Xiu is a distinguished guest of our thunderbolt tribe. Where can I trouble you for the hospitality of the Blackwater tribe? "


    "Naturally, we, the thunderbolt tribe, will treat Lord Yin Xiu well, so we won''t bother all the members of the black water tribe!"


    Hearing Hao and Shaoyi''s objection, heishuizhi immediately retorts: "that''s not what you said. Lord Yin Xiu is not a member of your thunderbolt tribe. Since Lord Yin Xiu can visit your thunder clan, how can you not come to our Blackwater tribe?"


    "Yes. Lord Yin Xiu came to our black water tribe from afar. How can we neglect him? Isn''t that disrespectful to master Yin Xiu, to the witch hall, and even to the witch God? "


    Black water nightmare also immediately echoed the way.


    Seeing that the black water tribe and the thunder clan were going to quarrel again and again, Yin Xiu couldn''t help crying and laughing. He had to wave his hands and say, "all right, all right, don''t fight."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "well, at noon, I''ll have lunch with the black water tribe. How about I go back to the thunderbolt tribe in the afternoon? "


    "This..." Hao and Shaoyi are hesitant and can''t help but look at each other.


    Black leech and Blackwater nightmare also looked at each other, but they thought it would be good to let Yin Xiu stay and have a meal in the black water tribe. At least, it shows that today''s affairs are in the past with master Yin Xiu, and Lord Yin Xiu does not have any resentment or prejudice against them.


    Therefore, black leech and black water nightmare preemptively replied: "thank you, Lord Yin Xiu, for surrendering us the black water tribe!"


    Seeing that both black leech and black water nightmare have said so, Hao and Shao Yi can only reluctantly reply: "since you have decided, Lord Yin Xiu, we are waiting for you to come back in the thunder clan."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "OK, you can go back first. I''ll go back to the thunder clan later."


    At present, Hao, Shaoyi and other people of the thunder clan said goodbye to Yin Xiu and returned to the thunder clan first. Yin Xiu, on the other hand, joined the black water tribe at the same time.


    The reason why he agreed to have lunch in the black water tribe was mainly because Yin Xiu wanted to eliminate the dispute between the black water tribe and the thunder clan.


    Today''s thing is that the thunder clan has taken advantage of it, and his treatment is also partial to the thunder clan. It is hard to guarantee that the black water tribe has no resentment.


    Therefore, he stayed to have a meal, which was to give some face to the black water tribe. At the same time, he also let the black water tribe know that his previous treatment was completely right for the matter, not for the people, and had no prejudice against them.


    In this way, although the black water tribe lost the hunting ground to the east of zichongling mountain, their resentment could also be reduced to the lowest level.


    In the future, it may still be difficult for them to live in harmony with the thunderbolt tribe, but even if there are occasional conflicts and frictions between them, it will not become a tribal war


    Yin Xiu considered so much, basically because of his own separation of witches and gods. These semi witches seem to have a deep relationship with the witches.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    After leaving the black water tribe, Yin Xiu soon returned to the thunder clan.


    When Yin Xiu returned to the thunderbolt tribe again, the whole clan was very grateful and respected. After all, if it wasn''t for Yin Xiu, the conflict between them and the black water tribe would not have ended so easily.


    Not to mention, it was the black water tribe who seized the exclusive right of the hunting ground east of zichongling.


    It can be said that this conflict with the black water tribe, although Lei and Jie as well as Chen and others have suffered some hardships, but in the end, the wild thunder tribe has gained great benefits.


    And all this comes from Yin Xiu!


    Facing the fierce thunder tribe, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling.


    That night, the thunderbolt tribe also held a grand dinner party again because of the exclusive right of the hunting ground to the east of zichongling.


    Early the next morning, although Shaoyi and Hao continued to detain Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu left without further delay.


    Yin Xiu now wants to see the Anyi City, as well as the so-called Youzu.


    Therefore, after leaving the thunderbolt tribe, Yin Xiu directly applied his skills and quickly headed for Anyi city.


    Along the way, Yin Xiu also saw many tribes, large and small, but he did not stop. He went on flying for tens of thousands of miles. Within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, there appeared a very grand and huge city!


    And the location and outline of that huge city are consistent with the Anyi city that Yin Xiu has seen from the memory of conghao and Shaoyi. I think the giant city ahead should be Anyi city!


    Finally approaching Anyi City, Yin Xiu couldn''t help slowing down. Then he found a place where there was no one and fell down from the air.


    Close to a hundred kilometers of Anyi City, the number of banwus around is obviously much more dense than those in remote areas where the thunder clan is located.


    Especially under the influence of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness, the huge gate of Anyi city in front of him is a lively scene of people coming and going.


    One by one, these half witches can incarnate into small giants of five or six meters after activating the blood power. The gate of Anyi city has been built to be extremely huge, which is ten meters high and thirty or forty meters wide.


    As for the city wall, it is as high as 100 Zhang, that is, 300-400 meters high.


    Moreover, the material used in the construction of the city wall is not ordinary rock, but a special kind of stone.


    Yin Xiu carefully examined the stone with his spiritual sense and found that the stone was extremely strong. Even ordinary cultivators of Yuanying period could hardly break the stone with a single blow.


    This shows how strong the stone is.


    In addition, Yin Xiu saw all kinds of "magic symbols" on the walls of Anyi city. The power of those magic symbols will make the walls more indestructible and have extremely strong defense capabilities.


    At the same time, those magic charms should also be able to release the defense shield to protect the whole Anyi city.


    Yin Xiu explored it carefully with his spiritual sense, and he could not help but sigh that such a grand city is no less than that in the Xiuzhen realm.


    However, it also shows from the side that the threat pressure on these half witches is not small. Otherwise, why should we build such a colossal city for defense?


    After calculating the area of Yi''an City, he found that the whole area of Yi''an city could be covered by six kilometers.


    And the half wizard who lives in this huge city has reached the scale of 56 million!


    Such a number of people may be nothing to the modern metropolises of the outside world, but in this secret place, in the case of those half witches, it is amazing that such a huge city with a scale of 56.5 million witches can be seen.


    In addition to feeling, Yin Xiu also found that there were many places in Anyi city that his spiritual consciousness could not detect. There were mysterious forces in those places that blocked the investigation of spiritual consciousness.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also investigated the strength of the half witches in Anyi.


    Most of the half wizard''s strength is similar to those of the thunder clan and the Blackwater tribe, and they are basically in the period of Yuanying to the period of leaving the body.


    There are few who can reach the level of distraction.


    The half witches whose accomplishments can be compared with those who practice in the period of syncretism are very few. In the whole Anyi City, all the places that Yin Xiusuo can find out are only twenty or thirty thousand.


    Compared with the 5.6 million population of Anyi City, this number is not much higher.


    However, the cultivation at the level of combination was not the highest among those half witches. Yin Xiu also found several semi witches whose strength reached the level of crossing the loot period.


    However, it seems that the other party is not so keen on the spiritual sense, so it is not found that Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness in the investigation of Anyi City, or even swept them.


    This may also have something to do with Yin Xiu''s caution and convergence when he released his spirit to explore Anyi city.After having a general understanding of the whole Anyi City, Yin Xiu has almost arrived at the gate of Anyi city.


    In order to prevent the half witches in Anyi city from noticing their differences, Yin Xiu had already changed his robe into the animal skin style of those half witches.


    Even the breath on the body are deliberately disguised, so that the temperament of the whole person has become a lot more rough, more close to those half wizard.


    This camouflage was not difficult for Yin Xiu.


    After a while, Yin Xiu came to the gate of Anyi city. He followed the stream of people directly into the city.


    Walking on the rugged and primitive streets of Anyi City, looking at the bustling and bustling scenery around, Yin Xiu could not help feeling that he was in a foreign land.


    While walking around the streets at random, Yin Xiu also showed his skills, peeping into the memories of several passers-by to find out the situation of the Anyi city.


    Then Yin Xiu found an inn in Anyi city that could provide accommodation according to the memory of those passers-by and settled down temporarily.


    As for the "money" needed to pay for the hotel, Yin Xiu directly used the inferior spirit stone.


    The spirit stone also belongs to the "general equivalent" in this secret place. These semi sorcerers also use the spirit stone to assist in their daily cultivation.


    After settling down, Yin Xiu stayed in the hotel room for the time being and did not go out to hang out.


    His spiritual consciousness was also taken back when he found that there were half witches in Anyi city at the level of plunder period, so as not to be noticed by those half witches and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although there were witches, Yin Xiu thought that even if there was any trouble, as long as his witches showed up and worshipped them as their ancestors, there would be no trouble.


    What''s more, with Yin Xiu''s strength, he doesn''t think that there is any way to win him in this secret place. However, if it is not necessary, it is still possible to avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    He stayed in the inn for a night. The next day, near noon, Yin Xiu came out of the inn.


    Standing at the door of the inn, Yin Xiu could not help but look up at the towering mountain in the northwest of Anyi city.


    On the northwest side of Anyi City, which covers an area of 60-70 kilometers, there is a peak of 34 kilometers high standing on the northwest side, and there are several secondary peaks adjacent to it.


    After prying into the memory of passers-by by with the skill of universal skill yesterday, Yin Xiu already knew that the mountain peak was the "holy ax mountain" among Shaoyi and other people. It is said that the holy axe left by the "Wizard" was worshipped in that mountain.


    Yin Xiu also swept the mountain when he explored Anyi city with his spirit sense yesterday. However, he was blocked by a force and failed to probe into it. Therefore, he did not know the specific situation of the mountain.


    "If there are any sacred axes left by the" Witches "in the holy axe mountain, it should be a magic tool


    Yin Xiu murmured to himself, his eyes staring at the mountain peak, slightly flashing a wisp of strange light.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu stepped closer to the mountain.


    Unconsciously, Yin Xiu approached the foot of the mountain.


    However, about three or four miles from the foot of the mountain, there were teams of half wizard soldiers guarding the entrance to the mountain with knives and axes.


    Yin Xiu did not continue to venture closer to the past, but stood in the dark to observe for a moment.


    Although the guard''s half wizard soldiers were not very strong, Yin Xiu was sure that he could sneak into the mountain without being noticed by them.


    However, Yin Xiu is not sure whether there are other more powerful semi witches in the dark watching everything around. After all, Yin Xiu found out yesterday that there were semi witches in Anyi city that had the strength to reach the level of the transition period.


    If there is a strong semi wizard who can find out his hidden means, or if there is any special sorcerer in the "holy mountain" in the minds of the half witches, it will lead to conflicts.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu hesitated to hide his body and tried to sneak into it to see what the holy ax left by the "witch" looked like.


    In Yin Xiu''s hesitation, he suddenly saw that many half witches carrying a head of imprisoned giant beasts were marching towards the holy ax mountain.


    After a cursory scan, there are no less than thousands of heads of the huge animals that are carried!


    This makes Yin xiulue surprised, some wonder these half wizard carrying so many huge animals to climb the holy ax mountain to do.


    Just when Yin Xiu was confused, the holy ax mountain suddenly "hummed" and "hummed" for a few seconds, and then subsided.


    However, after a while, a wizard dressed in a gray black robe, which was different from the ordinary wizard, suddenly flew down from a very large and towering palace half way from Mount shengax.


    When he flew close to the half wizard who carried the huge beast, he immediately roared: "hurry up! Send the sacrifice to the altar at once. The holy axe is changed. The great witch sacrifice needs to sacrifice the holy axe with blood immediately! "


    The look and tone of the robed half wizard seemed a little anxious, and his voice was completely roaring out to urge those half witches who carried huge beasts.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the robed half wizard, the tens of thousands of half witches carrying the huge beast immediately ran up, carrying a head of seven or eight meters, or even more than ten meters high, rushed to the holy ax mountain.


    The robe was half sorcery, and quickly flew back to the palace in the sky of the holy ax mountain


    Looking at this scene, Yin Xiu could not help but flash a strange color in his eyes.


    Although he did not use his spirit to investigate, but only judging from the breath, the strength of the robed half wizard just appeared should have reached the level of fitness.


    Of course, to Yin Xiu''s surprise, the half wizard was not dressed in animal skin like other half witches, but in a robe!


    We should know that even the half witches in Anyi city who have reached the level of plunder period discovered by Yin Xiu with his spiritual sense yesterday are all like other half witches, wearing animal skins instead of wearing more sophisticated and mature robes.


    "It seems that the status of the robed half wizard just now is somewhat special. What''s more, his breath gives people a different feeling from other ordinary witches. It''s a little less rough, wild and insolent, but a little more restrained and steady. "


    Yin Xiu could not help but whisper to himself.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly saw that the holy ax mountain trembled slightly again, and this time the tremor was obviously stronger than before. Even faintly, there were bursts of low thunder like "boom" sound coming out, and you could see some gravel falling from the holy ax mountain


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu murmured again: "it seems that something has happened in the holy ax mountain. Judging from the anxious and anxious appearance of the half wizard in the robe just now, the matter should not be small."


    However, Yin Xiu could only make these guesses. His spiritual sense could not penetrate into the holy ax mountain, nor could he know what was going on in the mountain.But Yin Xiu thought that maybe it had something to do with the magic axe worshipped in the holy axe mountain. And the situation is very serious. Otherwise, why should those half witches carry thousands of beasts to sacrifice the holy axe?


    At the time of Yin Xiu''s conjecture, the other half witches in Anyi City naturally felt the vibration of shengfushan, and many people raised their heads to look at the holy ax mountain.


    There was a slight surprise in his expression.


    Many half witches could not help but talk.


    "What''s going on? What happened to the holy axe? How come even the holy ax mountain is shaking, and the great wizard sacrifice needs thousands of offerings to sacrifice the holy axe... "


    In Anyi City, all the witches who felt the change of the holy ax mountain just now paid a visit to it. The whole city was filled with "buzzing" voices.


    Yin Xiu listened carefully to the contents of those people nearby, but he didn''t hear any valuable information.


    At this time, in the center of Anyi City, which can be said to be the most magnificent palace in the whole city, a wizard with a crown on his head suddenly rose from the sky and rushed towards the holy ax mountain, and flew directly into the holy ax mountain.


    At the same time, among the palaces in Anyi City, there were several other half witches. Just a moment later, they followed the famous half wizard with the crown and flew into the holy ax mountain


    Yin Xiu found that the people who flew into the holy ax mountain, including the half wizard with the crown, were the half witches who had reached the level of the plunder period in Anyi City, which was discovered by his spiritual consciousness yesterday!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Seeing the several half witches who had reached the level of crossing the heirloom and flew into the holy ax mountain, the discussion of the other half witches in Anyi suddenly became more intense. The whole Anyi city was filled with a lot of "buzzing" voices.


    "Even the Witch King and several Marquises were shocked. I don''t know what happened to the altar of the holy axe..."


    Some people can''t help but feel a little worried.


    There are not only a few people with such worries, but many people can''t help but look at the holy ax mountain which is still shaking with anxiety.


    Listening to the comments of the half witches around him, Yin Xiu could not help saying, "I didn''t expect that the half wizard who just flew into the holy ax mountain and wore a crown was actually the" Wizard king "! However, judging from his breath, his strength should be much stronger than the other "heavenly marquis."


    After a while, the warlord and the Marquis finally stopped.


    Those half witches in Anyi city were relieved a little. At the same time, those half wizard soldiers carrying a huge beast have rushed to the holy ax mountain one after another.


    However, people''s eyes are still focused on the holy ax mountain, including Yin Xiu.


    After a short time, shengfushan was shocked again, and the tremor was even more severe than the previous two times.


    Even the clouds above shengfushan were affected and began to change, and the storm surged up.


    Then, a faint sense of depression began to diffuse gradually, covering the whole Shengfu mountain and even a large area around it, and it continued to spread gradually


    At this moment, everyone felt that everything was unusual. It seems that something is going to break through the shackles and burst out.


    All the half witches in Anyi City couldn''t help looking at the holy ax mountain.


    Yin Xiu, including Yin Xiu, could not help frowning slightly. His eyes were fixed on the sky of Shengfu mountain, which was more and more intense, and had gradually formed a thick thick thick cloud.


    In that thick cloud, there seems to be a faint thunder and lightning, and that kind of repressive breath is also more and more intense, which makes people feel a kind of palpitation, even a feeling of shivering


    "What is it? It can cause such a huge momentum. It''s not even a prelude. " Yin Xiu took a deep breath and murmured.


    Boom! Roar and rumble ~


    the fierce roar came out from the Shengfu mountain. The whole holy ax mountain and several surrounding peaks were shaking violently at the same time, and countless large and small stones rolled down one after another. It looked as if the mountain was going to collapse.


    However, at the time when many half witches in Anyi city were full of worry, a scarlet light column suddenly burst into the sky in the middle of holy ax mountain, which instantly turned into a mysterious and strange magic charm in the air.


    After that, a second column of blood rose again.


    Then there is the third, the fourth, the fifth


    The blood colored beams of light appear without any gap. When they rush into the sky, they will turn into mysterious magic symbols. Those magic charms float in the air, just like the blood colored stars, flashing a little blood color.


    With the more and more blood magic symbols in the sky, the surging clouds quickly began to disappear and disintegrate, eliminate the invisible.


    That increasingly strong sense of repression also dissipated rapidly.


    Even the great tremor of the holy axe mountain began to slowly subside again. Until the holy ax mountain completely subsided and no longer trembled, there were no less than a thousand blood colored magic charms in the sky!


    In addition, in the holy ax mountain, there continue to be bloody columns of light, which burst into the sky and turned into magic charms


    Seeing that the holy ax mountain subsided again, and the bloody beams of light that burst into the sky and turned into magic symbols, those semi witches in Anyi city were finally relieved and relaxed.


    Since the change of the holy ax mountain has subsided, and the breath that was oppressed so much that people feel some palpitation has disappeared, there should be no big problem.


    However, for the reason of all that just now, many half witches are filled with some doubts. They want to know what happened just now and what happened in the holy ax mountain.


    Although all the abnormal phenomena have been completely calmed down, there are still a series of bloody beams of light rushing into the sky in the holy axe mountain, which has lasted for quite a long time.


    Yin Xiu made a rough calculation. At this time, the number of those blood colored magic symbols in the sky had reached more than 4000!


    When there was no more blood colored light column in the holy ax mountain, there were 4999 amulets in the sky!


    Looking at the dense and dense sky above Shengfu mountain, Yin Xiu could not help but whisper to himself: "look at these magic symbols, but it seems that they are suppressing something."


    "Is it hard to say, what kind of powerful existence is really sealed in the holy ax mountain, and all the abnormal phenomena just now are caused by the existence''s intention to break through the seal?"For his own conjecture, Yin Xiu thinks that the possibility is not low.


    In particular, I think that the robed half wizard himself came out to urge those half wizard soldiers carrying the giant animal sacrifice to quickly send all the giant animal sacrifice to the holy axe altar as soon as possible, and to offer blood sacrifice to the great wizard.


    Yin Xiu thought that the blood colored magic symbols and the previous columns of blood color appeared in the sky at this time. If there was no accident, eight out of ten were formed after the sacrifice of the giant animals sent to the holy axe mountain.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu, some changes have taken place in the sky.


    Under the influence of a mysterious and unpredictable force, a series of magic charms quickly gathered together and quickly turned into the shape of a giant axe in the air.


    Then, the illusory bloody axe suddenly turned into a blood light and flew back to the holy ax mountain


    After about three or four rest time, it seems that there is an incomparably powerful invisible force surging in the holy axe mountain, so that the surrounding space unconsciously produces a feeling that seems to pause for a moment.


    In the whole city of Anyi, everyone felt the power passing by. However, before everyone could feel it, the invisible force disappeared in an instant.


    However, a huge blood halo suddenly appeared in the holy axe mountain, just like the appearance of the sun, and gradually spread until the blood light completely disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    After a while, the wizard king who had previously flown into the holy ax mountain and several Marquises flew out one after another.


    However, the wizard King stopped in the middle of Anyi City, and then said in a loud voice: "I will issue the order of the wizard king immediately, and recruit all the soldiers who have reached the level of Wu Zun. You must hunt millions of foreign animals above the level of wizard within three days and bring them back to Anyi city!"


    "At the same time, order all the tribes in the sixteen prefectures of Inner Mongolia to offer tribute to as many as possible, and deliver them to Anyi city within three days."


    The king of the sorcerer immediately flew back to his palace after issuing the order. The Marquis who had the same level of strength during the transition period also followed the Witch King one after another.


    Judging from their appearance and the tone of the king''s announcement, it can be seen that something really happened. The situation should be rather critical.


    The half witches in Anyi City naturally thought of this after hearing the orders issued by the wizard king. Originally just calm down the mood suddenly and again from the waves, feel some worry up.


    And those half witches whose strength is above the level of wuzun immediately respond to the call of the Witch King, take weapons one after another, and immediately rush out of Anyi city to hunt in the wild.


    However, this time, the king of sorcery asked them to hunt more than a million wizard level beasts, which really surprised these half wizard soldiers.


    In their impression, although the Witch King or the witch hall occasionally issued a king''s order or a sorcery order to ask the soldiers in Anyi city and even the tribes from all over the country to offer tribute to other animals, they never had such a huge scale, even reaching the level of one million.


    In particular, it also requires the beast to reach the level of sorcery!


    You know, in most of the half wizard''s memory, it seems that the most exotic animal tribute is only 100000 in scale, and the requirement for the strength of those exotic animals is not so high. Compared with this one, it''s just a small wizard!


    However, just because of this, these half witches feel that it should be a very important event, so after receiving the king''s order, the half witches with strength above the rank of wizard immediately rushed out of Anyi city and went out hunting in groups!


    They don''t have much time to delay.


    In addition to those half witches who have reached the rank of wizard, the "King emissary" of Anyi city also took the king''s order of the Witch King to rush to the major tribes in the Sixteen States of the inner region. They ordered them to hunt exotic animals above the level of Wu Zun as much as possible and send them to Anyi city to offer tribute within three days


    The so-called sixteen prefectures in the inner region are actually areas with Anyi city as the core and extending about ten thousand li to all directions. The area is divided into sixteen states.


    As for the places outside this region, they belong to Outland. For example, the places where the thunderbolt tribe and the Blackwater tribe are located are undoubtedly the most peripheral areas belonging to Outland.


    Most of the powerful clans lived in the sixteen prefectures of Inner Mongolia, and the closer they were to Anyi City, the more dense the tribes were.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Anyi city fell into a clamor because of the sudden King''s order, and those half witches whose strength was not up to the rank of wizard were gathered together to discuss.


    What event happened that the king of the sorcerer issued such a decree, asking for the return of millions of wizard level exotic animals within three days.


    "Does the king of the sorcerer want to use millions of sorcerer level exotic animals for large-scale blood sacrifice? However, what happened to the extent that such a large number of sacrifices were needed for blood sacrifice? Even if it''s time and again, there are not many such a million scale sacrifice! "


    "I''m afraid there''s a big problem at the holy axe altar. Judging from the situation just now, the thousands of foreign animals that were sent to the holy axe mountain were sacrificed for blood only temporarily, but they did not fundamentally solve the problem."


    "Moreover, I''m afraid these problems will break out again in three or four days at most. That''s why the king of the sorcerer asked all the soldiers in Anyi city who had reached the level of wizard to go out to hunt exotic animals, and let the major tribes in the Sixteen States of Inner Mongolia offer Tribute as much as possible..."


    "Well, I hope this matter can be solved smoothly, but don''t really have any big problems. Otherwise, once the evil spirits of you tribe know about the situation, I''m afraid that they will attack in a large scale and take advantage of the fire! "


    "Yes, those evil spirits of you people are really hateful and annoying! I really want to kill all of them and not to leave any of them! "


    "If you can kill those evil spirits, who doesn''t want to? It''s just that we have been fighting with those evil spirits since ancient times. Up to now, it''s hard for us to kill them


    The half witch who had said that he wanted to kill the evil spirits of you people sighed a long time, and said with great regret: "according to the records of the witch hall, in ancient times, when the witches were still alive, they had the opportunity to exterminate all the evil spirits of you people."


    "It''s a pity that the war between the God of witches and the Youdi of the you people killed you completely, but they almost exhausted their energy and vitality, and only had time to kill those high-level you people. As for some of you clan''s small minions who quickly fled and hid in the face of a bad situation, it is too late to eradicate them completely. ""After the fall of the witch God, those ancestors were so sad that they ignored the ghosts of the you people who had escaped and hid. This gave them a chance to revive and revive. Later, they gradually became more powerful. It was not only by the power of the half witches that we could completely exterminate and cut off..."


    When the half wizard spoke, his tone was full of sighs and sighs, and there was a bit of helplessness.


    Moreover, as a half wizard, when it comes to the fall of witches in ancient times, his heart also unconsciously emerges a strong sense of sadness.


    The other half witches who heard his words were also silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little sad.


    At this time, another half wizard suddenly sighed: "well, if the God of witches did not exhaust their vitality and vitality after the bloody war with you emperor, then it would be good."


    "As long as the witches are there, those ordinary you evil spirits are not worth mentioning. Even you emperor has been completely killed by the witch God. What''s more, those you clan''s minions can be completely destroyed by a breath of the witch! "


    "Yes, I really hope that the witches can be reborn. In that case, under the guidance of witches, we half witches will surely be able to truly achieve glory!"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the sacred axe left by the witch God in the holy axe mountain, I would think that we half witches were like rootless duckweed. Only under the guidance of witches, can we be truly complete


    Although none of these half witches had ever experienced the situation when they were led by witches in ancient times, the cognition that they inherited from ancient times to the present, and even some of them belonged to blood and deep imprinted things in the soul, would not change with time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The words of those half witches naturally fell into Yin Xiu''s ears. Yin Xiu was not surprised and surprised by the thoughts of these half witches.


    As early as when he used all skills to pry into the memory of Lei and others of the wild thunder tribe, Yin Xiu knew that in the minds of these half witches, the witches were extremely sacred existence, the spiritual belief and sustenance of their entire ethnic group, and the greatest wish of the whole ethnic group!


    It''s a pity that since ancient times, after the first world war between their "God of witches" and the Youdi of you people, their vitality and vitality have been exhausted. Since then, there has been no wizard in this world


    After feeling a little, Yin Xiu quietly returned to his temporary inn.


    "Wait patiently and see what will happen after three days..." Yin Xiu whispered to himself.


    Yin Xiuyuan thought that since the king of the sorcerer had issued the order of the king of witches to let the warriors of the sorcerers hunt millions of sorcerer level animals back in three days, even if there was any situation, it would not appear until three days later.


    However, just after a short day, Yin Xiu was sitting in the room of the inn, when suddenly a deep and distant bell sounded outside.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of a loud bell rang through the whole Anyi city.


    Yin Xiu immediately released his spirit consciousness to investigate the external situation. However, in order to avoid being detected by the strong men in the semi witches, Yin Xiu only released the spirit consciousness to a small extent.


    When Yin Xiu''s spirit saw the outside world, he saw that the half witches outside were looking at the direction of the center of Anyi city. Yin Xiu remembered that there was a huge clock tower with a height of 1000 meters in the center of Anyi city.


    Suddenly understand come over, at the moment the ring of the bell must be the bell tower issued.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also noticed that although many half witches'' eyes were looking in the direction of the bell tower, their faces were full of hatred.


    Even more half witch ruthlessly way: "is those damned you clan evil ghost to invade again, is really hateful!"


    "This time, we must kill all those you people who dare to invade, so that they will never come back!"


    "Those evil spirits should all go to hell. They are a disaster in this world."


    Many half witches are cursing you people in anger.


    However, with the sound of the bell, it never stopped. Gradually, some half wizard''s face began to change, and his expression gradually showed a little panic.


    After a long time, when the bell finally stopped, most of the banwus had turned pale, even a little pale.


    "This, this is The clock rings! The clock rings A half witch can''t help but exclaimed in horror.


    "It''s a warning from the nine bells. This is the invasion of the evil spirits of you clan! How many years has it been since those evil spirits have not invaded so much? "


    "If I remember correctly, it was more than 20 years ago that the last time those evil spirits made a large-scale invasion, and at that time, there was only a warning from the border that the bell rang six."


    "But at least a million people were killed in the fierce battle with you people, and the number of evil spirits killed was no less than one million! But this time, it has reached the highest warning of nine chimes. That is to say, the scale of these evil spirits is much bigger than that of more than 20 years ago! "


    Many half witches who know the situation have been unable to help but suck in the cold air, shocked!


    When Yin Xiu heard the words of the half witches who were shocked and talked about, he immediately remembered the relevant information in the memory of the half wizard who had been prying into Anyi city the day before yesterday.


    In the border area between Banwu and Youzu, the banwus built numerous war fortresses to resist the invasion of those yous, and also played an early warning role.


    Once the yous invade, the warlords in the front-line fortresses will give warning according to the scale of the invasion of the yous through the induction of the witches'' clock and the number of times the bells ring.


    This time, the front line actually sent nine bell warning, which is already the highest level of warning, representing the Youzu has poured out!


    It''s no wonder that the half witches in Anyi are so surprised, even incredible, when they hear the nine bells.


    Because, according to the records of the witch hall, the last time the nine bells sounded this level of warning was more than 2000 years ago. In the past two thousand years, although the conflicts and wars between you and Banwu are continuous, the highest warning is only Baming!


    Therefore, after the bell rang nine, not only the ordinary half witches in the whole Anyi city were shocked, but even the king of witches and the marquis in the palace immediately rose to the sky.


    The king of witches immediately issued an emergency King order again, "the bell tolls, those evil spirits of the you tribe have already poured out their nests to invade. According to the imperial edict of the king, all the adult half wizard soldiers are immediately assembled according to their respective divisions to prepare for the invasion of the evil spirits of the you clan!"


    After issuing the emergency edict, the king of witchcraft and several Marquises on his side looked at each other, and immediately flew into the holy axe mountain.After hearing the king''s edict, the ordinary half wizard soldiers immediately ran home and picked up their weapons. Or the half witches who had carried weapons with them directly went to the squares in Anyi city to gather.


    Before entering Anyi City, Yin Xiu was still surprised why there were so many huge squares in this huge city.


    Later, when he entered the city, he peeped into the memory of a half wizard with all skills. From that half wizard''s memory, he realized that the existence of those open squares was for the urgent gathering of half wizard soldiers to deal with the invasion of you people.


    Seeing that all the half wizard soldiers in the outside world followed the orders of the Witch King without hesitation, and quickly gathered in the open squares, no one on his face was a bit timid about the coming war. Instead, they were all fighting in the sky and murderous. Yin Xiu could not help but feel a burst of emotion.


    They inherit a lot of the characteristics of witches.


    The sorcerers are also never afraid to fight. They seem to be born warriors. No matter how powerful the opponent is, they can also summon up courage to confront each other with the strongest attitude.


    It is to fight with heaven and earth, and never timid!


    This is also one of the reasons why, in ancient times, the witches and gods were so proud of the world that countless trolls and demons, the most powerful race, and even the ancient gods and gods were very afraid and unwilling to provoke them easily.


    They are really warlike and dare to fight!


    Moreover, they are not afraid of life and death, but also have a strong vitality. No matter for any existence, the sorcerers are extremely hard to chew.


    Even if you can chew it down, it is bound to have a few broken teeth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Just as Yin Xiu was observing the outside world with his spirit consciousness in the hotel room, his door suddenly banged.


    After sweeping his mind, he saw that the owner of the inn was standing outside. He was a half wizard warrior with a very strong physique.


    At the moment, he was holding a huge axe with a length of four or five meters, pounding at the door of Yin Xiu''s room, and he began to cry: "brother Yin Xiu, the king of witchcraft has issued a king''s order to let all the adult soldiers gather in an emergency to prepare for the attack of the Youzu evil spirits..."


    After staying in this inn for two days, Yin Xiu also talked with the owner of the inn.


    Half wizard''s inborn enthusiasm, or self familiarity, made Yin Xiu a very good friend.


    Therefore, after the king announced the king''s order, he immediately took his weapons and ran to ask Yin Xiu to prepare for the invasion of the Youzu.


    Because Yin Xiu said to "Hou" that he was a member of a small tribe in Outland, he came to Anyi city to broaden his horizons. So he planned to call on Yin Xiu to fight with the evil spirits of the you tribe. He could take care of this little brother from the Outland tribe.


    Half wizard''s mind is still very simple, very simple, howl takes Yin Xiu as a friend, a very good little brother, so now the wizard king calls them to meet the you people. He immediately thinks that Yin Xiu came to Anyi City alone to broaden his horizons, and there are no other familiar people, so he enthusiastically wants to take care of him.


    As long as you are in Anyi, you must obey the king''s edict.


    Of course, for the half wizard, they will not have the slightest idea to resist the king''s edict.


    In their understanding, since the Witch King issued the call order, as long as they meet the requirements of the Witch King, they should abide by the imperial edict without hesitation.


    These semi witches are not as complicated and changeable as the human beings in the outside world.


    Hearing the howl outside the door, Yin Xiu quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness. His mind turned around and opened the door.


    Seeing the howl at the door, Yin Xiu immediately said, "howl, I also heard the order of the Witch King. But where should I gather? This is the first time I have been to Anyi City, and I am not clear about these situations. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, howl immediately stretched out his big hand like a leaf fan, patted Yin Xiu''s shoulder twice, grinning and forthright, and exclaimed, "brother yinxiu, don''t worry. You can follow me later."


    "What''s more, when we really fight with those evil spirits of you tribe, you should also remember to follow me. Don''t run around when your head is hot. It''s easy to die. Those you people are not harmless "sickle beasts", but evil spirits who can suck the essence of human brains


    The "scythe" in the howling mouth is a kind of vegetarianism giant without any aggression, and its strength is not strong, which is usually equivalent to the level of golden elixir.


    Hearing the howl, Yin Xiu could not help but respond to the situation: "OK, howl, I''ll follow you later."


    He grinned and said, "Well! Don''t worry, as long as I howl, I won''t let the evil spirits of Youzu hurt you. Maybe you can kill some evil spirits while you are in trouble


    The tone of howling was very forthright, and Yin Xiu could not help grinning at the words, showing a little naive smile.


    At present, Yin Xiu walked out of the inn with howl. And his hand also had a thick knife.


    Before Yin Xiu left the wild thunder tribe that day, Yin Xiu made an excuse that he wanted to leave a memorial and ask Hao, the leader of the thunder clan, for the long sword.


    At the beginning, Xiang Hao asked for this long Dao, which was also to camouflage it when it could be used.


    Following the steps of howling, Yin Xiu quickly came to the nearest square.


    At this time, the square was full of half wizard soldiers with long knives or huge axes. All of them were talking about how to kill those evil spirits of the you people. They were fighting and sharpening their swords.


    After Yin Xiu and Hao arrived at the square, many half wizard soldiers came from all directions.


    At this time, from the holy ax mountain''s Witch hall, suddenly flew out many half witches in long robes.


    After flying out, the robes and half witches soon dispersed and flew to the squares where countless half wizard soldiers gathered.


    Including Yin Xiu''s Square, there are also more than a dozen robed half witches flying to the square.


    He thought that Yin Xiu had never seen these robes and half witches when he first came to Anyi city. He didn''t know their identity. So he took the initiative to explain to Yin Xiu in a low voice: "brother yinxiu, have you seen them?"


    "These people in the robes are the saints in the sorcery hall. They are all witchcraft."


    Hearing the explanation of howl, Yin Xiu pretended to be surprised and said, "are they the saints of the witch hall? So they must be very good? "


    "Of course! These are all grey robed saints. Each of them has at least four tripods of sorcery, and they also have many very powerful witchcraft. Do you think they are good at it"You have to know that a saint with four tripods can easily defeat his opponent even compared with ordinary soldiers of six tripods."


    Howl of course said, the tone of unconscious revealed a wave of envy and reverence for those witch Temple saints.


    In fact, the strength of the more than ten robed half witches who appeared above Yin Xiu and others were at the level equivalent to their fitness period. Compared with the ordinary half wizard soldiers, they were really very strong.


    In addition, as howl said, the saints in the temple of witchcraft know all kinds of witchcraft, but ordinary half wizard soldiers can''t master witchcraft. Compared with the ordinary half wizard soldiers of six tripods, the saints of four cauldrons are not weak.


    Between Yin Xiu and howl, one of the ten robed saints in the air could not help but shout: "everyone, line up. Wait, follow us to the Ninth Section of the southwest city wall to garrison."


    "This time, the invasion of the yous is very fierce. In order to preserve their strength and ensure that they have enough strength to protect Anyi City, all the tribes in the five northwest continents and the soldiers stationed on the front line will quickly withdraw to Anyi city and defend the city."


    "In addition, the king of witches and the great wizard sacrifice have issued the king''s order and the sorcery order at the same time, so that the tribes from other directions can send soldiers to Anyi city to resist the invasion of you people. Therefore, we should be ready for a great and long battle against the evil spirits of the yous in Anyi city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    With the voice of the witch Temple saints dropped, the more than ten wizard Temple saints immediately turned and flew to the southwest city wall.


    Seeing this, tens of thousands of half witches gathered in the square rushed to the southwest city wall in succession. Yin Xiu also follows behind the howl, along with the stream of people rushed up the wall


    In a very short period of time, no less than a million and a half witches swarmed into the city wall, filling the long wall.


    All the half wizard soldiers are holding the long sword or axe in their hands, and their bodies exude a sense of fighting in the sky!


    Millions and a half witches are guarding the city wall. Although the Youzu have not been killed yet, the atmosphere in Anyi city is quite different from that before. It is full of dignified atmosphere, even some kind of silent atmosphere.


    The original bustling street was also suddenly quiet and desolate.


    Both the old and the weak returned to their homes, and the strong half wizard soldiers gathered on the wall.


    Even the women of the half witches gathered one by one in a specific area, ready to support the half wizard soldiers guarding the wall when necessary.


    Although the female half wizard is slightly weaker than the male on the whole, it is only relatively speaking. After all, the half wizard clan is not an ordinary human being, and each one also has a very strong strength.


    Unconsciously, after more than an hour, a few scattered troops came to Anyi city in the far distance.


    These groups were all men, women, old and young. Obviously, some tribes in the northwest of Anyi City withdrew to Anyi city as soon as they got the news of the invasion of the yous.


    This time, the you clan is leaning out of the tribe. If the half wizard clan does not shrink its strength first, it will not be able to resist the attack of the you tribe. It will only be continuously attacked by each tribe and gradually eroded away.


    At that time, even Anyi city may be in danger of falling down because of insufficient guard force.


    The banwus and the yous have been fighting for countless years, and there is a consensus among them. Once the alarm frequency of the clock reaches more than six times, all the tribes in the northwest, regardless of their size, will immediately withdraw to Anyi.


    It is because of the threat of the you tribe that, in the northwest direction under the tiger mouth of the you people, almost every half wizard tribe''s Witch temple has a small sky clock. Once the front-line battle fort rings the sky bell, the sky clock in these tribe''s Witch temple will also sound a warning.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that some tribes have begun to withdraw to Anyi city in the distance, many half witches who have been waiting on the walls of Anyi city are in a good mood.


    As they all know, with the people of the northwest tribes retreating to Anyi City, it will not be long before those evil spirits of the Youzu will come to the city.


    The battle fortresses on the front line are absolutely difficult to support for a long time in the face of half witches coming out of the Qing clan.


    However, every half Wu people also firmly believe that those who fight in the front Battle Fortress will do everything to stop the invasion of the Youzu, and strive for the time for the major tribes in the rear to retreat back to Anyi city.


    However, all the half witches also know that the price will be the heavy casualties of the clansmen in the battle fort, or even the destruction of the whole army


    As the retreated tribes quickly approached Anyi City, some witch Temple saints who had been waiting at the gate of Anyi city immediately began to direct the tribal personnel who had withdrawn from Anyi city to the designated resettlement areas.


    At the same time, the adult soldiers of those tribes were also called up and gathered in the squares around Anyi city. They will also be used as support forces to mount the walls to fight the invading Yuzu when needed.


    As time went by, more and more tribes came into Anyi city.


    At the same time, many of the half wizard soldiers who went out to hunt exotic animals one day ago because of the king''s edict have already come back.


    On their shoulders, they carry some exotic animals that they have hunted.


    Those exotic animals have been imprisoned. Although they are still alive, they can''t move. They can only be carried back to Anyi by the half wizard soldiers.


    Originally, they would continue to go hunting after returning the first batch of exotic animals to Anyi city.


    However, now that the army of the you people is about to be killed, the king of witches has to change the king''s order, so that these half wizard soldiers who have sent the first batch of exotic animals back to Anyi city do not have to go out hunting for the time being, and stay in Anyi City to wait for the arrival of the army of the you people and guard Anyi city!


    In this way, it is obviously impossible for the wizard king to complete the task of hunting millions of sorceress level monsters.


    Under such circumstances, it is very rare that the 100000 or so wizard soldiers who go out hunting can finally bring back 230000 wizard level beasts.


    Even if we add some exotic animals from some neighboring tribes who came to offer tribute, I''m afraid the total number will not exceed 400000. But this is far from the original requirements of the Witch King.


    All people understand this, but there is no way. They can only pray that the situation in the holy ax mountain is not so serious. There are 300000 or 400000 sorceress level beasts that can solve the problem. At least for a while, they can fight back the yous and hunt more sacrifices.When the tribes continued to withdraw to Anyi City, and the first batch of exotic animals were sent back to Anyi city by those wizard level half wizard soldiers who went out for hunting. In the wizard Hall of shengfushan, the wizard king, several Marquis, the great witch sacrifice and the witch sacrifice were standing in front of a huge altar with a sad face.


    The altar is not less than three or four hundred meters in diameter. It is covered with countless strange and incomparable runes and textures. Those runes and textures are full of dark smell, which gives people a feeling full of treacherous and cold.


    Besides, the whole altar was shaking slightly.


    Although the amplitude of this tremor is slight, it seems to contain extremely huge and terrible power, as if it has been suppressed to the extreme, like a volcano about to erupt.


    At the same time, the top of the altar, which is 100 meters long, looks extremely simple and rough, and the axe with some birds and animals carved on it also vibrates violently.


    The whole body of this huge axe emits a light, very thick dark light, and emits a very desolate, wild, ancient and majestic atmosphere, and even makes people want to worship.


    In addition, above the ancient axe, there is also a blood red ax shadow, which also exudes a very powerful and majestic force.


    It seems that it is the power of the ancient axe and the shadow of this bloody axe that are trying to suppress the huge force that is so eager to burst out from the altar.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that both sides are fighting. For the time being, the virtual shadow of the ancient axe and the blood red axe has a slight advantage.


    However, the power in the shadow of the bloody axe is slowly weakening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "What should I do now? It''s obvious that there is not enough time for us to kill the evil spirits from the evil spirits


    "If the number of offerings is not enough, I''m afraid the power generated will not be able to suppress the dark altar for long. And those evil spirits of the you clan should have been guided by the underworld, otherwise they would not have committed a large-scale attack at this time! "


    The Witch King stood in front of the altar, a half wizard wearing a black robe said.


    This half wizard was quite different from the ordinary stout and burly half wizard warrior. He looked very thin and looked rather old. He wore a black robe like a tent hanging on it.


    In addition, he held in his hand a bone stick made of unknown bones, on which lingering wisps of dark green breath.


    Hearing the king''s words, the skinny old man dressed in a black robe said slowly: "for today''s plan, we can only do our best to see how many wizard level animals can be sent."


    "In addition, the only thing we can do is to defeat the invading Youzu as soon as possible. Only after defeating them, can we have the energy to continue to hunt for sacrifices and offer sacrifices to sacrifice the holy axe, so as to stimulate the power of the holy axe and suppress the dark altar."


    "Otherwise, if we can''t defeat the Youzu who will be committed in the future as soon as possible, and find more foreign animals to sacrifice holy axes. Once the power of the dark altar breaks through the suppression of the holy axe, then the channel of the underworld will be reopened!"


    "Then I am afraid it will be the day of destruction for our whole family and even the whole world. "


    The skinny old man was obviously the great witch sacrifice in the witch hall. When he said the last, he couldn''t help sighing.


    After the words of the great witch sacrifice fell, the king of the witch could not help clenching his fist and biting his teeth, and said in a voice: "great wizard sacrifice, we must not let such things happen. In any case, we must let the holy axe continue to suppress the dark altar, and we must not allow the passage of the underworld to be reopened! "


    Several Marquises standing beside the king of witches also shook their fists fiercely and cried, "yes, the great witch sacrifice, even if we have fought for our lives, we must not let the dark altar break through the suppression of the holy axe. Not really If we can''t, we will sacrifice the axe with our own bodies


    "As long as you can continue to suppress the dark altar and keep the secluded passageway from opening, it will be worthwhile to pay any price!"


    Listening to the determined words of the Witch King and several Marquises, the great witch priest sighed, shook his head and said, "no, we have half the blood of the witches in our bodies. It is impossible to sacrifice the holy axe with our own blood. The axe will not accept the sacrifice of the blood of the witch, unless someone can activate the axe, control the axe, and actively absorb our sacrificial power. "


    Hearing the words of the great witch sacrifice, the Witch King couldn''t help but hit his left palm with a heavy blow, biting his teeth, full of unwilling hatred and saying: "this is not good, so what are we going to do? Since the yous are guided by the nether world, they will not retreat easily. They will certainly attack our Anyi city and attack shengfushan at any cost. "


    "Even if they don''t really need to capture Anyi City, they just need to drag our strength, so that we have no time to hunt more exotic animals to sacrifice the holy axe. Then the dark world will surely try its best to urge the dark altar, break through the suppression of the holy axe, and open the way to the underworld again!"


    "At that time, there is nothing we can do about it."


    A black robed sorcerer beside the great witch sacrifice could not help saying, "yes, once the dark world channel is opened, the army of the you people will immediately enter this world again."


    "The dark altar has been suppressed for such a long time. I''m afraid that a new emperor has been born in the dark world. Now we don''t have the wizard''s guidance. Once the new you emperor comes to this world again, what can we do to compete with you?"


    The words of the sorcerer seemed worried.


    A heavenly Marquis on the other side said: "there is no need for you emperor to appear at all. I''m afraid even a Youjiang in the secluded world will be hard to deal with just by our strength. If you emperor really appears, he can destroy our whole Anyi city with a breath at will


    "Alas..."


    This famous Marquis''s words let all the present people can''t help but sigh heavily, and the mood is particularly heavy.


    Indeed, you emperor is not the problem they need to consider.


    Once the channel of the underworld is opened, they will not be able to compete with you di, you Sheng, you Shuai, and even you Jiang, who are the next level of the world.


    Seeing that all the people were in a low mood, the great witch sacrifice took a deep breath. The bone stick in his hand pounded the dark altar in front of the pestle, and said in a deep voice: "therefore, the only chance we have now is to defeat those evil spirits of the you nationality who have invaded the outside world as soon as possible at any cost."


    "Only before the dark altar breaks through the suppression of the holy axe, we can hunt enough foreign animals to sacrifice the holy axe in time, stimulate the power of the holy axe, and suppress the dark altar again, can we have the hope of continuing to exist.""Otherwise, the glory of the witches and the blood inheritance of the half witches will be completely destroyed in our generation!"


    Hearing the words of the great Sorcerer''s sacrifice, the Witch King and several other sorcerers and Marquis all shook up one after another.


    The Witch King looked up at the big witch sacrifice and said, "yes! For the glory of witches and the survival of the half witches, we must fight to the death! At all costs, we must prevent the dark altar from breaking through the suppression of the holy axe! At least, we are not hopeless! "


    After all, the half witches have half the blood of witches, and the fighting spirit of Lingyun in their bones is not so easy to be subdued. Therefore, with the encouragement of the great witch sacrifice, they soon recovered.


    "Yes! For the glory of the witches, for the survival of the half witches, at all costs! " Standing on the side of the Wu King, several Marquises also roared with blood boiling.


    And a few sorcerers standing on the side of the big witch sacrifice had a kind of fanaticism in their eyes. They looked at the huge holy axe above the dark altar in front of them, and roared: "wizard! Witch! Witches


    Seeing this, the king of Wu and several Marquises of heaven followed him closely. Their faces turned red and their blood spurted out and roared, "Wu! Witch! ".


    Even the great witch sacrifice was no exception. The slightly old face was full of excited and fanatical emotions. His eyes were closely watching the holy axe above the dark altar and shouting loudly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    With the passage of time, more and more semi wizard tribes swarmed into Anyi City, and the atmosphere of killing and dignified in the whole Anyi city became more and more intense.


    Unconsciously, about four or five hours after the bell struck, more than two or three million people of the half wizard tribe swarmed into Anyi city.


    Fortunately, all the half witches have amazing strength. Even the city walls which are hundreds of meters high can be easily crossed. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many half witches to rush into the city in such a short period of time just by relying on those talented city gates.


    Of course, those semi witches can cross the city wall directly because the magic symbols on the wall have not been inspired. Otherwise, the defense boundary of Anyi city will be opened, and it will be impossible to enter Anyi city from the top of the wall.


    After a large number of half wizard tribes swarmed into Anyi City, all the adult soldiers were also called out. In addition, there are some half wizard soldiers who come to Anyi city from other tribes.


    Therefore, at present, in addition to the wall is full of waiting for the half wizard soldiers, Anyi city in a square also gathered a large number of preparatory soldiers.


    Yin Xiu stood on the wall of the city with howl for several hours. At this moment, he did not rashly release his spiritual consciousness to investigate. He just waited in peace of mind.


    At this time, the northwest of Anyi city suddenly appeared a thick cloud rolling scene, as if there were thousands of horses galloping.


    Even from a distance, you can feel a thrilling momentum.


    Between Anyi city and the rolling clouds in the distance, there are many half wizard soldiers running towards Anyi city


    Seeing such a scene, the saints in the witch Hall who were guarding the place cried out in a hurry, "quick, quickly stimulate the city defense enchantment, open the fortress border!"


    Hearing the urgent cry of the saints in the temple of witchcraft, the half wizard soldiers who had been waiting for a long time urged their strength to stimulate the dense magic symbols engraved on the wall.


    All of a sudden, those innumerable magic symbols on the long wall were lit up one after another, and a faint light of the border slowly rose


    "Come on! Come on


    Those who guard the gates of the city also roared at the half witches who were still outside. Some other half witches have already put their hands behind the gate, ready to close the gate at any time!


    "The army of you evil spirits will be killed soon. Everyone is ready to fight!"


    "We are the descendants of witches. As long as we are here, those evil spirits of the Youzu will not want to step into Anyi city!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill all those evil spirits of you clan


    ¡­¡­


    One after another on the wall of the sound of exciting shouting.


    Obviously, the "thick cloud rolling" which is rapidly approaching in the distance is the army of you people''s invasion!


    Naturally, the Witch King and the great witch sacrifice, who were in the wizard Hall of shengfushan, naturally knew for the first time that those Youzu armies outside the city were about to kill.


    Immediately, the great witch sacrifice immediately said to the Witch King, "king, you go and lead the people to fight against those evil spirits of you tribe. I will watch over here."


    On hearing this, the king of witchcraft immediately said, "good! Great witch sacrifice, please come here. You must try your best to suppress the dark altar, and never let the dark altar break through the suppression of the holy axe


    Several Marquises on the side of the king also looked at the great witch sacrifice.


    "I will try my best!" the great witch priest nodded solemnly


    Then, the king looked up at the axe above the dark altar. Then, he turned around and left the temple with some Marquis around him


    After the king of witches and others left, the great witch sacrifice immediately ordered several sorcerers on his side: "immediately transport all the hunted sorcerer level animals to the sorcery hall. Let''s have another blood sacrifice at once


    "Yes, the great witch sacrifice!"


    Several sorcerers answered the promise one after another. Then, they immediately walked out of the witch hall and conveyed the order to the next


    When the Witch King and the Marquis appeared on the northwest wall, the vast "rolling thick cloud" in the distance was very close. Even with the naked eye, it could be seen that the "thick cloud" was actually one by one covered with a layer of faint light, and their faces were blue and white, and the appearance looked very similar to that of human beings.


    After peeping into the memory of many half witches with the universal skill, Yin Xiu had a certain understanding of those you people, and knew that this was just the appearance of you people under the normal state.


    Once they enter the state of combat, they will immediately transform into an image as high as three or five meters high, with horns on top of their heads, blue faces and tusks, and fierce claws, just like ghosts!


    The Witch King saw that the Youzu army was about to come to the city, so he immediately ordered all the half wizard soldiers to be ready to fight.


    "Brother yinxiu, when those evil spirits of the Youzu come, you should follow me. Don''t run around with a fever."


    Finally, he reminded Yin Xiu again that he did take care of the Outland "Banwu" who had known him for two days as one of his little brothers.


    Yin Xiu felt the kindness of howling, and nodded with a smile. He said, "well, I will!"Hearing this, he grinned, then raised his hand and patted Yin Xiu on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "brother Yin Xiu, don''t worry. Those evil spirits are a bit fierce and frightening. In fact, they are also chopped to death with an axe!"


    He was worried that Yin Xiu would feel nervous when he fought with you for the first time. He comforted him again.


    During their conversation, the half witches outside Anyi city rushed back to Anyi city one after another. These half witches who finally rushed back to Anyi city were mostly half wizard soldiers who had been evacuated from the original front-line battle fort.


    As the half wizard soldiers retreated back into the city, the huge city gates closed slowly.


    Moreover, the sorcery symbols engraved on the gate are also inspired


    At the same time, the dense and dense army of you people has arrived at Anyi city several kilometers away and stopped in mid air. Millions of you people are scanning with cold eyes at the half wizard soldiers who stand tall in Anyi city.


    At this time, in the middle of the army of the you people, a pupil as black as ink, wearing a dark red armor, looked amazing you people flew to the forefront.


    He swept the boundary of Anyi city and the half wizard soldiers standing on the wall with his dark, cold and deep pupils, and then raised his hand without expression.


    All of a sudden, behind him that covered the whole sky of the Youzu army immediately raised their heads and roared, and a burst of bright light came out of his body.


    At the next moment, the bodies of all you people began to expand and change rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, they turned into three to five meters high, with blue faces, tusks and horns on the top of their heads. They were filled with a dark red smell full of bloody cold feeling, which showed that they were extremely fierce "monsters".


    In their hands, the weapons they hold are also very strange. There are chains, sickles with strange shapes, dark red axes, and all kinds of strange weapons.


    After entering the combat state, the millions of you people''s army immediately roared ferociously and rushed towards Anyi city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Millions of you people, like evil spirits, roared at me with ferocious roars. The scene is really huge and extremely shocking!


    However, all the half wizard soldiers were not afraid and cowardly in the face of the dense dark evil spirits. On the contrary, they had a strong sense of war and were full of a sense of killing.


    "Kill! Kill all these evil spirits


    The king of the sorcerer roared, and the axe in his hand met the evil spirits of the Youzu. At the same time, almost all the half wizard soldiers on the whole wall roared or roared into a state of five or six meters high.


    Later, all the half wizard soldiers jumped out of the defensive boundary of the wall one after another, waving their long knives or axes to meet those who came to you.


    Although the city defense border of Anyi city is strong, if you allow those you people to attack, they will not be able to hold on for a long time, and they will be broken.


    Therefore, those half wizard soldiers still want to rush out of the border to fight with the evil spirits of the you clan, keep them out of the border, and at least not let them concentrate their strength on attacking the enchantment itself.


    In this way, you people can''t break the border, so they can''t enter Anyi city.


    Although those half wizard soldiers take the initiative to rush out of the boundary and fight with you people outside will cause a lot of casualties, but it is worth it and necessary.


    Otherwise, once you are allowed to concentrate their strength to break the border, you will be killed a breach by you people''s army in the scuffle, and then directly rush into Anyi City, and even cause the whole city defense to collapse


    When other half wizard soldiers roared at the small giant state of being five or six meters high, Yin Xiu simply transformed himself into a five or six meter high appearance with his own magic power.


    It is not difficult to imitate and camouflage the half wizard''s breath with his accomplishments. The semi wizard soldiers around him are not strong enough, and naturally they can''t detect some differences in his breath.


    What''s more, now is the time to fight with you people. Who has the time to distract attention?


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu transformed into a five or six meter high form with his magic power, he didn''t even notice the howl around him. Instead, he called to Yin Xiu: "brother yinxiu, come out with me to kill all these evil spirits!"


    Finish saying, howl also followed other half wizard warrior to rush out of the border.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu did not lag behind, so he kept up.


    Millions of half wizard soldiers and the Youzu army met at a place about 1000 meters away from the city defense border of Anyi city. Both sides were a million scale army and fiercely collided with each other.


    For a moment, the sound of killing, the roar, the cry of pain Almost at the same time.


    The whole scene is like two turbulent torrents, ferociously collided with each other, and immediately burst out a surprising momentum.


    The various weapons in the hands of the you people are full of cold and dark red blood light, and they fall on the half wizard soldiers who are rushing towards each other. And those half wizard soldiers also showed no weakness, and the long sword and axe in their hands also waved to the opposite Youzu


    A large-scale war has been officially staged.


    Half wizard soldiers inherit some of the special abilities of witches. They are not only physically strong, but also have amazing resilience. Although it can''t be compared with the real Witches, it''s very different from the ordinary races and creatures.


    Often the weapons in the hands of the yous attack the half wizard soldiers, making them bloody and even breaking their bones. However, those bloody wounds and even broken bones will quickly recover, which will not have a great impact on their combat power.


    However, the reason why those you people have been able to fight with the half wizard clan for countless years has never fallen behind. Naturally, they have their own strong points.


    Of course, they are not as strong as the half wizard clan, so rebellious recovery ability. But they also have their own racial gifts.


    They can recover the body trauma by sucking the essence and blood gas of other life, or supplement the consumption of internal strength.


    At the same time, the "quiet force" in their bodies is a very special and strange force. Once hit by their attacks, those forces will invade the body like maggots of tarsal bones.


    Although you power will not prevent the half wizard warrior''s body from recovering from injury, it will not have any effect on the "sorcery force" in the half wizard body. However, they have a characteristic, that is, corrosive spirit.


    It will make people feel tired quickly and hard to help.


    It is because these you people are so difficult to deal with, so it is the half wizard clan''s tyranny. After such a long time, they have not been able to suppress you people.


    About these aspects of the Youzu, Yin Xiu knew from the memory of those half witches who had been peeped into their memory by using all skills.


    However, at the moment, he saw with his own eyes that those you people took essence and blood from the half wizard soldiers who were seriously injured or even killed by them, and quickly recovered their wounds and consumed strength.


    As well as, seeing one by one half wizard soldiers who were attacked by Youzu, eroded by Youli and quickly exhausted and depressed, Yin Xiu was still a little surprised.It was a group he had never been in contact with before.


    Such a strange power and talent, it is a bit amazing.


    "No wonder these you people have been fighting with the half wizard clan since ancient times. Their talent and ability are no less than that of the half wizard clan."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, these you people can only compare with the half witches. If compared with the real Witches, this little skill is nothing.


    In ancient times, the real Witches and gods, even the ancient gods and gods, had to avoid their sharp edges. Even the existence of real dragon and Phoenix has no advantage in the face of witches.


    It''s just a Youzu. Compared with the Wushen people, it''s really not suitable to lift shoes.


    When Yin Xiu sighed in his heart, the long knife in his hand did not stop. He followed the howling behind him and constantly waved to the Youzu people opposite him.


    However, Yin Xiu obviously did not intend to really show his strength, so his attack is more to give howl assistance, do a cover.


    Otherwise, if Yin Xiuzhen makes a move, I''m afraid that hundreds of thousands of you people will be destroyed in the backhand.


    However, there are also powerful and powerful characters among you people.


    For example, the you people with dark eyes and dark red armor have terrible strength. According to Yin Xiu''s breath, I''m afraid his strength should be equivalent to Mahayana!


    Yin Xiu suspected that the Youzu should be the leader of these you people.


    At this time, he was standing in the air with another part of you people, and he was not in a hurry to join the battle. This is probably the reason why the Witch King and the marquis in Anyi did not join in the battle.


    After all, Wang vs Wang, Bing vs Bing!


    However, compared with the calm and cool face of the Youzu leader, the Witch King standing on the wall and those heavenly Marquises are a little nervous and dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Wang, I''m afraid you have to ask for a big witch sacrifice. Otherwise, even if we join hands, we won''t be the opponent of the leader of you clan!"


    A marquis said anxiously. His eyes were fixed on the outside of Anyi city and stopped in the air. His eyes were cold and his eyes were cold. He was full of worry.


    The king of the Wu said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the commander of the you clan has already broken through to a new level. It seems that we can only invite the great wizard sacrifice to come here to sit here. Otherwise, once the leader of the you clan hands, it will be very difficult for us to compete with him."


    Another Marquis can''t help but say: "but, in this way, what about the dark altar?"


    "I think the only way is to hand over the blood sacrifice ceremony on the other side of the dark altar to several sorcerers. Even if there is no big witch sacrifice, I believe that there will be no mistake for several sorcerers."


    "If we can''t stop the Youzu army in front of us, once the Youzu leader has broken the city defense border of Anyi city and killed in Shengfu mountain, then we can no longer hold the dark altar!"


    Another day Hou also spoke one after another.


    The king of the sorcerer was calm, and his tiger eyes were fixed on the commander of the Youzu in the air. He said slowly, "inform the great wizard sacrifice, please come here. At present, we have no way forward or backward. We can only choose the more urgent one in front of us. "


    "As for the dark altar, only a few sorcerers can be expected to sacrifice blood smoothly, and try to stimulate the power of the holy axe to suppress the dark altar."


    The tone of the Witch King is full of a little helplessness.


    However, there is no way. The commander of you clan in the opposite side has broken through to the level of "Wu Sheng". Even if they join hands, they can''t compete. They have to make a big witch sacrifice.


    "Then, inform the great witch sacrifice, alas!"


    The man who raised the objection before sighed and said.


    The scuffle outside Anyi continues, with a large number of half wizard soldiers injured and even killed every moment. However, those you tribe also did not take advantage of it, and there were not a few of them who were chopped to death with long knives or axes by half wizard soldiers.


    Yin Xiu always followed the side of the howl to give howl auxiliary cover, and did not really make a move.


    Although he wanted to help the half wizard, it was obviously not the time. Yin Xiu also wanted to see how the banwus would deal with the invasion of the yous.


    What''s more, besides what he knew, there was something else about the half wizard that he didn''t know. After all, there are many places in Anyi that he could not find before.


    Especially the holy ax mountain, which is dedicated to the "sacred utensil" of the witch God!


    When the great witch sacrifice in the wizard hall suddenly heard the voice of the Witch King and others directly to him, saying that the commander of the you clan had broken through to the level of "Wizard saint", he was urging the bone stick Wizard tool in his hand to perform the blood sacrifice. His palm trembled slightly and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Then, he immediately turned to his side to assist his several sorcerers and said, "the leader of the you clan has broken through to the level of" Wu Sheng ". I have to go to the town in person. You can only be responsible for the blood sacrifice here


    "Remember, we must not make any mistakes. This is related to the existence of the whole half wizard race, whether the glory of the witches can be continued, and it is also related to all living things in the heaven and earth!"


    After hearing the warning of the great witch sacrifice, those next to him were startled and said, "although you can rest assured, we will never make any mistakes. For the witches, for the half witches


    The expressions of several sorcerers were very solemn and solemn.


    The great witch sacrifice nodded heavily, and immediately left the witch hall and flew to the northwest wall of Anyi city.


    When the great wizard sacrifice came to the side of the Wu King and several heavenly Marquises, and saw the commander of the you clan standing in the air, he could not help but take a deep breath and said, "as expected, it has broken through to the level of" Wizard saint "


    The king said, "this time, we are going to experience a great crisis that has not happened for thousands of years..."


    "Well. This crisis is indeed very dangerous. It can be said to be second only to the large-scale invasion of you people when the witches were still around. If one is careless, we will be the end of the whole family! "


    The great sorcerer said in a deep voice.


    "I hope the God of witches can protect us half witches to survive this disaster safely!" The Witch King sighed.


    The fierce battle between the half wizard soldiers and the army of the you people is still going on. Hundreds and thousands of half wizard soldiers are killed every moment, and they are even absorbed the essence and blood of the you people.


    However, all the half wizard soldiers have inspired their blood and their fighting spirit. Therefore, these sacrifices did not make the other half wizard soldiers feel the slightest flinch and cowardice. On the contrary, the war spirit became stronger and braver!


    In addition, although the half wizard soldiers suffered huge casualties, the casualties of those ghost of you clan were not small.


    Unconsciously, the fierce battle above has lasted for several hours, even the color of the sky has gradually faded down, night is about to come.


    After so many hours of fierce fighting, the number of dead half wizard soldiers has been at least 100000. And those evil spirits of you people are just a lot more.However, such casualties obviously did not scare both sides.


    Seeing the night approaching, the black pupil of the Youzu commander suddenly raised his right hand again and gently waved it.


    At the next moment, there are millions of you people behind him in the form of evil spirits with green faces and fangs. They wave various weapons in their hands and rush into the battlefield with ferocious roars


    Seeing this, the Witch King did not hesitate to order half wizard soldiers of the same size who had already been on standby on one side to join the battle.


    With the addition of fresh troops from both sides, the whole battlefield shrouded in a wider range, and the fighting between them became more intense.


    At the same time of fierce fighting between the two sides, in Anyi City, there are always bloody light columns in the sky above shengfushan, like laser cannons, constantly emerging rapidly.


    At this time, the whole sky of Shengfu mountain was covered by a lot of blood shining magic symbols. At first glance, it seemed like a river of blood


    For hours, the blood sacrifice in the sorceress hall continued. After all, it was a total of 300000 and 400000 foreign animals, and it was impossible to kill them at will.


    However, at this time, the banwus in Anyi City obviously had no extra mind to pay attention to the situation on the other side of shengfushan. Almost all the half witches were watching the bloody battle outside Anyi City nervously. Even the old and young who had already hidden in their houses were no exception. They all looked outside from the window or from the roof.


    On the contrary, he was the leader of Youzu outside Anyi city. His dark and cold eyes were always paying attention to the blood shining magic charm above Shengfu mountain, and his expression showed a trace of cold.


    The half wizard soldiers in the fierce battle have gradually forgotten the passage of time. They just wave their swords or axes again and again to chop down the evil spirits of the Youzu people around them.


    Some of the wizard Temple saints who are also in the battlefield are constantly using witchcraft to attack and kill the enemy.


    It seems that the evil spirits of you people can''t be killed completely. After a wave of killing, there will be another wave, but there will be endless fighting and killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    I don''t know when, the distant horizon has been gradually covered with a trace of light. The night is about to fade, and the fierce battle of this night, the casualties of both sides are hard to count.


    Countless half wizard soldiers fell down, and were even sucked into mummies by the evil spirits of the you clan. There are also innumerable Youzu evil spirits split in two by the long axe in the hands of half wizard soldiers.


    Yin Xiu has always followed the side of howl. Although he has not really used his own strength, he has always helped howl resist unexpected attacks from all directions.


    It can be regarded as a kind of sincerity that feeds and howls at him.


    If Yin Xiu didn''t help howl to cover and stop the attack from all directions, I''m afraid he would have died here like countless fallen half wizard soldiers.


    As the sky began to light up, after nearly a day and a night of blood sacrifice, the hundreds of thousands of sorcerer level exotic animals finally sacrificed their holy axes under the auspices of several sorcerers in the wizard hall.


    At this time, in the sky above the holy ax mountain, there were so many magic charms as many as stars.


    In the witch hall, the witches took a look at the holy axe, which was shaking slightly, and the shadow of the bloody axe, which had a tendency to collapse, and the saint of the witch Hall who said that there was no sacrifice at all. Several sorcerers could not help but look at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Immediately, they took a deep breath and quickly made a seal on their chest with their hands. At the same time, they began to recite the magic spell of "ancient witch language" in their mouth


    After a moment, several invisible forces slowly surged out of the bodies of several sorcerers, and gradually poured into the huge holy axe above the dark altar.


    Inspired by the power of several sorcerers, the holy axe suddenly trembled more violently, and gradually began to spread a deeper halo.


    At the same time, a huge force is slowly surging out of the holy ax


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous roar over the holy ax mountain.


    Then, the wind and cloud quickly and violently surged and rolled up, and the bloody magic charm all over the sky seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and began to rotate slowly.


    After a while, the blood colored magic symbols rolled around the clouds and gradually formed a huge and incomparable vortex. The blood charms are slowly moving towards the core of the vortex.


    In the center of the whirlpool, a series of lightning thunderbolt suddenly exploded, the intertwined arc flashed from time to time, and the wind was wantonly howling.


    In addition to those half wizard soldiers who were fighting outside the city, other people''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the vision above the holy ax mountain. They looked up one after another, and their faces were more or less shocked.


    Even the commander of the Youzu was paying attention to the scene above the holy ax mountain with his dark eyes. His face, which was still almost expressionless, could not help but appear a bit dignified.


    Especially when he saw that the central area of the whirlpool and lightning interwoven with thunder and lightning was slowly emerging a bloody thick ax handle like a real one, and his eyes flashed with a trace of imperceptible sedimentation.


    Then, the commander of you clan seemed to snort. Then, he suddenly burst out a gloomy dark red breath. His body began to expand rapidly, and his dark red armor slowly changed shape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the commander of the you clan became nearly five meters high, holding double sickles and blue fangs. His dark red armor became much more gorgeous, scarlet, as if there were countless blood flowing.


    Moreover, after the incarnation of combat, his breath is obviously much stronger than before, especially the dark, dark and cold feeling, coupled with his ferocious and terrifying appearance, almost makes people think that he has seen the hell of Jiuyou hell!


    "Roar!"


    The leader of you clan roared up to the sky, and then, the dark, empty pupil flickered with a touch of cold murder, and faintly suffused with some scarlet blood light.


    At the next moment, his double sickles face the front of Anyi City, and then they wave two knives in succession.


    In a moment, two dark red swords burst out and shot towards the boundary of Anyi city


    At the same time, when the leader of the you nationality changed into a fighting state, the remaining one or more of the last ten thousand you troops also entered the fighting state. Then, they launched an attack together and attacked the border of Anyi city.


    Standing on the wall of the great witch sacrifice and the king of witches saw the behavior of the leader of the Youzu, but their faces changed slightly. After that, they all showed their natural powers inherited from the blood of the witches, almost at the same time as a small giant of five or six meters.


    At the same time, the wizard King roared: "except for those who maintain the city''s magic talisman, all the others will go out with me to kill all the evil spirits of the you clan!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    Hearing the words of the Witch King, those soldiers who had been on standby on the wall by various tribes had been fighting and roaring in the sky.And the great witch sacrifice broke through the city defense boundary of Anyi city for the first time, and the bone staff in his hand waved the two bloody knives and awns to the commander of you clan.


    In an instant, a deep light came out from the bone stick and quickly turned into a rough shield shape, blocking the front of the two awns.


    However, the great witch sacrifice only had time to stop the attack from the leader of you clan. As for the rest of the million you people, it was too late to pay attention to them.


    When the Witch King and several Marquises led nearly two million soldiers who were recruited from various tribes to kill the city defense border, the attack of the million you tribe had already rained on the city defense border.


    For a moment, the city defense border suddenly a "buzz" tremor, even the city wall can not help shaking a few times.


    Fortunately, the city defense border of Anyi city was built by the Banwu clan with countless efforts over the past dynasties. Even if it was attacked by millions of you people, it did not have much impact.


    As the king of witches and several Marquises led nearly two and a half million wizard soldiers to kill, they directly rushed to the army of the more than one million you people behind the commander of the you tribe. Naturally, they had no chance to attack the city defense border again.


    As for the leader of you clan, he was entangled by the great witch sacrifice at this time, and they were fighting in the air.


    It was about worrying that the aftereffect of the battle between them would spread to their own people, and they flew into deep space to fight.


    As for the Wu King and several heavenly Marquises, they all went to the army of the yous, and the experts with their own strength started to fight fiercely


    At this point, the war between the Banwu clan and the Youzu has really entered a state of full outbreak.


    All the Youzu''s attacking personnel have been put into the battlefield.


    In Anyi City, except for a small number of soldiers and women who are responsible for maintaining the city''s border, only the old and the weak and those who are responsible for sacrificing in the sorcery hall are left.


    In terms of the number of people, the half wizard clan is slightly dominant.


    The total number of half wizard soldiers who retreated from the northwest to Anyi city and the half wizard soldiers who came to Anyi city to resist the Youzu after receiving the call up order from the Northwest were almost equal to the number of soldiers in Anyi city.


    The half witches are powerful and have a long life, so they are relatively small in number. Basically into the aging stage, then the end of life is not far away.


    This is also the reason why Anyi City, with a total population of about 6 million, has been able to recruit more than 2 million soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Outside Anyi City, while the Banwu and Youzu began a full-scale war, a bloody axe slowly emerged from the huge whirlpool above the holy ax mountain.


    The huge axe stretched out from the whirlpool in the interweaving of thunder and lightning. The handle of the axe alone was no less than kilometer long, and the gradually revealed axe was even more huge and frightening.


    When the axe completely appeared from the whirlpool, a majestic momentum swept away in all directions. The pressure was so amazing that it formed a violent wind.


    The half witches in Anyi were so shocked that they even ignored the battle outside the city.


    However, just as the bloody axe appeared over the holy ax mountain, there was a loud "roar" in the holy axe mountain. Then, the whole holy axe mountain was shaking violently.


    At the next moment, the half of Shengfu mountain suddenly collapsed in a strong roar, and countless pieces of gravel rolled down


    This sudden change made the half witches in Anyi city who were gazing at the direction of the holy ax mountain with consternation.


    At this time, in the wizard Hall of the holy ax mountain, those sorcerers who were originally in charge of the blood sacrifice flew out and fell to the ground.


    They were full of surprise and looked at the dark altar in front of them, which was full of thick and dark forest light and a layer of light dark red blood light. The shadow of the bloody axe above had collapsed.


    As for the axe, which is simple and simple in shape, it is constantly buzzing with fierce chatter.


    It seems that the deep dark light released by it has been unable to suppress the dark light and blood light released from the dark altar, and even a faint breath slowly diffuses from the dark altar


    At this time, the dark altar trembled more and more violently, the dark light and dark red blood light became more and more intense, and gradually released the holy axe to suppress those dark altars.


    And the dark altar engraved on those dense strange runes and textures are constantly flashing.


    No matter the several sorcerers who fell on the ground or the other witches Temple saints around, they could clearly feel a breath of terror coming out of the dark altar, as if there was something terrible to rush out of the dark altar.


    Although the breath was not strong, it made all the sorcerers and temple saints feel a burst of palpitation, even shudder!


    "No! It must be that there is a terror on the other side of the nether world who is forcibly attacking the passageway of the underworld. We must find a way to suppress it immediately. Otherwise, the holy axe will be washed away by the power of the dark altar, and then that terrible existence will come here immediately through the dark altar! "


    One of the sorcerers exclaimed, greatly shocked.


    Another sorcerer beside him laughed bitterly, ignoring the thick blood at the corner of his mouth and said: "what else can we do now? The sacrificial ceremony is forcibly interrupted by the power from the dark altar. We can''t take the power of the holy axe formed by the blood sacrifice."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Another sorcerer coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said, "if only the great witch sacrifice had not left before. There was a great witch sacrifice sitting here. The power suddenly transmitted from the dark altar just now can certainly withstand the strength of the great witch sacrifice. They will not be seriously injured by them like us, so that the sacrificial ceremony will be interrupted, and even the power of the holy axe formed by blood sacrifice can no longer be brought down... "


    Another sorcerer said with a sad smile: "who could have thought that such a powerful force would suddenly be transmitted from the dark altar. To be able to transmit such a powerful force through the closed secluded passageway, through the dark altar, and breaking through the suppression of the holy axe, I am afraid that even if it is not the newly born Youdi in the underworld, it must also be the existence of Yousheng level. "


    The witch priest who spoke at first shook his head and said, "it can''t be Yousheng. Although Yousheng is strong, according to the ancient records of the witch hall, the power of Yousheng level is far from reaching such a terrible level."


    "After all, the holy axe is a sorcerer''s tool left by the witch God. Apart from the dark emperor at the same level as the witch God, there should be no power that can break through the closed secluded passageway and dark altar to break through the power blockade of the holy axe and seriously injure us."


    The words fell, and the expressions on the faces of the other sorcerers suddenly became more pale, and they could not help but show some despair.


    "You emperor, if you really give birth to a new you emperor, can this dark altar still be suppressed? Unless it''s the resurrection of witches


    A sorcerer''s face was miserable and murmured.


    Another sorcerer said: "we must immediately inform the great witch sacrifice of the situation here. Perhaps what remedy the great witch sacrifice will have is unknown."


    "Inform the great wizard It''s not easy. Did not there be a reward that the great witch sacrifice had already had a fierce battle with the leader of you clan in the deep space? How to inform the great wizard sacrifice of such a moment


    "What''s more, even if the great wizard sacrifice is notified, what about the millions of people who are becoming when the great witch sacrifice is withdrawn to Anyi city? Without the control of the great witch sacrifice, with the strength of the you clan as the leader, the Wu King and several heavenly lords are afraid to all... ""Alas


    A sorcerer sighed heavily and said, "yes, once the great witch sacrifice is withdrawn, then other clansmen must also withdraw to the city, or they will only become the target of slaughter by the leader of you clan. However, how can the millions of people in this hasty scuffle say that they will all withdraw if they withdraw? "


    "Moreover, once the clans withdraw from the city, the city defense will be completely exposed to the attack of you clan. With the strength of the command of the you tribe and the millions of you soldiers, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the city defense border to be broken. At that time, the whole Anyi city will be occupied by the Japanese, and the leaders of the yous will certainly directly enter the holy axe mountain and break the suppression of the holy axe on the dark altar... "


    Several sorcerers looked at each other and sighed.


    "But if you don''t inform the witch sacrifice about this, I''m afraid that the dark altar will break through the suppression of the holy axe, and then the secluded passage will be restarted, and a large number of dark world troops will come here immediately, and the consequences will be..."


    The words of this sorcerer made the other several sorcerers silent again.


    A moment later, another sorcerer sighed: "anyway, you''d better find a way to inform the great witch sacrifice about this. As for the final choice We can only watch the great witch sacrifice. "


    "Well Is it true that heaven is going to die? I am a half wizard? God of witches, please protect your descendants. Otherwise, the half witches are afraid that they will be doomed... "


    A sorcerer couldn''t help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    At the same time, the runes and textures on the dark altar flickered more and more frequently, and the dark or dark red light was more and more bright.


    The breath of seclusion constantly gushed out from the altar, and soon it had permeated the whole altar.


    The dark light released by the holy axe has been squeezed back to a height of several meters from the altar. Although for the time being, the power of the dark altar has not completely broken through the suppression of the holy axe, it is obvious from the immediate situation that the holy axe can not support for long.


    The seriously wounded sorcerers were full of nervous and uneasy gaze at the dark altar and holy axe.


    Under their gaze, the dark altar suddenly began to tremble violently. Each time, the power released by the dark altar increased by one point, and the suppression power of the holy axe above was forced back by one point.


    The Sorcerer''s face gradually turned pale and even turned pale.


    "I''m afraid the suppression of the holy axe and the holy axe will not last long..."


    One of the sorcerers could not help but exclaimed.


    Several other sorcerers could not help but show a little panic and despair in their eyes.


    However, they can''t help it


    On the other side, several saints who rushed out of the temple of witchcraft also rushed out of the city defense boundary of Anyi City, and flew into the deep air to find the trace of the great witch sacrifice.


    However, at this time, both the great wizard sacrifice and the commander of the you clan directly placed the battlefield in the deep space far away from Anyi city in order to avoid their attacks affecting their own people below.


    Those wizard Temple saints are just equivalent to the strength of the match period. In this world, their "gods" are also extremely suppressed. They can only extend to a mere ten kilometers. If you want to find the location of the great witch sacrifice, you can only rely on luck.


    However, at the moment, the situation on the dark altar side of the witch hall is no longer waiting for


    With the suppression of the power of the holy axe above the dark altar, the dark breath in the dark altar became more and more strong, and the dark red blood light on the altar became more and more prosperous.


    Under the eyes of those sorcerers, the runes and textures on the dark altar began to rotate and change slowly, and an inexplicable force was stirring in the dark altar.


    The space that has driven away the power of the holy axe unconsciously gradually presents a kind of slight distorted ripple.


    Seeing this scene, several sorcerers began to appear in the eyes of panic.


    One of the sorcerers couldn''t help but cry out: "the dark altar has been started, and the passageway of the underworld is about to be opened!"


    In addition, there was a sad smile on the face of the other witch sacrifice, full of grief and indignation: "it''s really a half witch race that the sky is going to die, and I''m a half wizard clan when the sky dies!"


    The voice of this sorcerer is full of deep reluctance and sadness, but more of it is a kind of decadence, powerlessness and helplessness


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the passageway of the underworld is about to open, the army of the underworld will enter immediately. Since we are unable to stop all this, let us let the evil spirits of the underworld know with our own blood that we have experienced hundreds of millions of years, and we are worthy of the glory of the descendants of witches."


    A sorcerer forced his seriously injured body to climb up from the ground with difficulty. His body was as straight and unyielding as ever!


    After hearing his words, several other sorcerers also climbed up from the ground, laughed miserably one after another, and resolutely said: "the matter has come to this point, then let''s keep the witch God and the last glory of the half wizard clan!"


    "There are only half witches who died in the war, and there are no half witches bending down to live!" Another sorcerer bit his teeth fiercely and roared.


    His words immediately aroused other people''s sympathy. In the huge witch hall, several seriously injured sorcerers began to shout "Wu".


    In the hall of witchcraft, the sound of "Wu! Witches! " Represents their inner most resolute determination, and unyielding will!


    Under their shouting, the power of the holy axe above the dark altar has been suppressed to a height of tens of meters, and the whole altar has been filled with those gloomy and cold breath.


    The twisted space is also gradually becoming deeper, as if a deep passage is emerging


    Outside the witch hall.


    The half witches in Anyi city were slightly surprised at the bloody axe which had stopped completely above the holy ax mountain.


    According to the past situation, after the blood sacrifice of the holy axe, isn''t all the bloody axes formed will be led into the "holy axe altar"?


    Why this time The bloody axe had no movement for such a long time, so it stopped in the air.


    In particular, what happened at Shengfu mountain? How could the mountain collapse? What''s more, the violent tremor even shook the whole Anyi city.The half witches in Anyi could not help but talk about it. Most of the people''s words and expressions can not help but show some anxiety.


    Judging from all kinds of anomalies, it seems that the situation on the side of Shengfu mountain is really very bad.


    In addition, there is a war outside the city, and all the half witches, whether old or weak, women and children, have raised a sense of tension and uneasiness.


    However, they couldn''t know what happened in the holy ax mountain. They could only look up at the direction of the holy ax mountain in a hurry, praying secretly that everything would calm down as soon as possible and be safe and sound!


    The half witch''s prayers were obviously of no use.


    The space above the dark altar in the temple has been twisted to the extreme, even forming a dense vortex. However, in the center of the distorted space, a faint passage is gradually expanding and extending, and gradually tends to be stable.


    And a large number of secluded atmosphere also constantly gushed out from the gradually stable channel, not only filled the whole dark altar, but also began to spread outside the altar.


    The power of the holy axe has been suppressed to the extreme. Only the upper part can support it for a while. The edge of the square has completely collapsed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar of excitement and Joy came out of the space vortex channel above the dark altar.


    Then, you can see a very strong, gray skin, nails particularly long, almost full of the whole channel of the arm suddenly stretched out, grasp the edge of that channel is mercilessly pulled!


    Boom!


    With a thunderous roar, the passage vibrated violently, and the twisted space trembled at a high frequency.


    However, after such a blink of an eye, that channel was really so much widened by the birth of life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Seeing this scene, those seriously injured sorcerers standing outside the dark altar could not help but stare at them, their faces were full of horror and a little frightened.


    After the pull widened the passage a little, the huge arm grabbed the other side of the channel and continued to pull


    At the same time, a very terrible breath came out from the channel, even the witch priests felt the heart trembling!


    "This, this is..."


    Several sorcerers tried their best to resist the strong breath. Their bodies even trembled slightly, and their eyes were staring at the huge arm, which was obviously very shocked.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the passage trembled violently again. The exit was pulled wider by the giant arm again.


    However, at this time, the holy axe, which had been suppressed by the power of the dark altar, seemed to feel the strong, gloomy and terrifying breath coming out of that passage, and suddenly a burst of intense "buzz" sound.


    Then, the holy axe suddenly glowed, releasing a burst of strong dark light, dazzling, so that several of the sorcerers could not help but subconsciously closed their eyes.


    The next moment, after the dark light gradually faded, a great figure suddenly appeared on the side of the holy ax. The figure was incomparably tall and majestic, at least not less than 1000 meters high, and almost broke the high dome above the witch hall.


    That figure''s face looks particularly rough, wild, full of a wild breath. However, his figure was unreal and unreal.


    But the breath released from him is very terrible, it is like a tsunami sweeping across the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The empty shadow suddenly opened his mouth and roared. His hair and beard were all Zhang. There was a kind of dignity and domineering momentum without anger.


    With his right hand holding the handle of a sacred axe and axe, his tiger eyes, like the sun and the moon, glared at the huge arm extending from the passage of the dark altar below.


    At the next moment, the holy axe in his hand immediately swept away towards the giant arm


    When the several sorcerers standing outside the dark altar were looking at the huge shadow that suddenly appeared, they all trembled, and their faces showed a flush of excitement.


    Then, several sorcerers kneel down to worship the empty shadow in the air almost at the same time!


    "Witches, witches..."


    Several sorcerers cried out with trembling lips. Their voices were filled with an incredible and ecstatic trill.


    Just as the shadow above the dark altar was chopped down with an axe, a roar of anger came out of the passage on the dark altar.


    Then, that huge incomparable arm toward that empty shadow fiercely grabbed the past.


    "Shua!"


    As the dark light flashed in the air, the holy axe in the virtual shadow''s hand suddenly collided with the giant palm that had grasped the past.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of startling sound suddenly rang through the whole witch hall.


    The two powerful forces collided with each other, and immediately formed a very violent air wave, surging wildly and sweeping away in all directions


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Originally kneeling on the ground and worshiping the virtual shadow, several sorcerers were immediately crushed by this surging aftershock, and several people''s bodies directly burst apart and disappeared into a mass of blood mist.


    At the same time, the surging impact force also completely collapsed the whole witch hall. In a burst of loud noise, the walls of the wizard hall and even the mountains on its back were smashed and peeled off one after another, arousing a large amount of smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Many of the half wizard soldiers who were guarding outside the temple were also shaken by the sudden impact force. They could not even utter a scream, which turned into a piece of blood mist


    The sudden change in the holy axe mountain once again caused the half witches in Anyi city to exclaim. All the people were staring at the collapse of the whole sorcery hall on the holy ax mountain, watching the surrounding mountains collapse and peeling off, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    They have no idea what happened. For all this can only be staring, at a loss.


    However, later, the half witches in the whole Anyi city immediately felt a wave of terror. To be more accurate, it should be that two powerful and turbulent forces of terror came from the direction of the collapse of a large area of holy ax mountain.


    Under these two pressures, all the half witches in the whole Anyi city immediately felt a sense of depression and depression that was almost hard to breathe.


    There is a faint impulse to kneel down and worship the film in my heart


    "That, that is..."


    With the smoke and dust of Shengfu mountain dispersed a little, those half witches in Anyi city looked at the huge virtual shadow of more than one kilometer on the collapsed holy ax mountain, and suddenly they were stunned.


    Especially when they saw the axe in the right hand of the empty shadow, many people couldn''t help but cry out: "witch, witch?""So, is that really a witch?"


    The half witches immediately knelt down on their knees and worshipped the shadow of the God of witches holding the axe on the holy ax mountain.


    Even many old and weak women and children who had been hiding at home ran out of the house one after another and knelt down devoutly in the direction of the ghost shadow


    However, some half witches noticed that the shadow of the witch on the holy ax mountain was wrestling with a huge ferocious arm.


    The huge palm of that arm sent out a thick and dark light, and stood against the holy axe in the hand of the sorcerer virtual shadow.


    Inspired by the shadow of the witch, the holy axe is blooming with a strong and dazzling dark light, which constantly collides with the dark light of the giant palm, stirring up a series of waves, and twisting the surrounding space slightly.


    Such a sight makes those half witches in Anyi City gape and bewilderment.


    In particular, under the huge arm, there is a thick dark fog, and there is a little light dark red breath, showing a strange, cold, forest feeling.


    "What''s going on? The wizard appeared, but what was that huge arm? I''m fighting with the shadow of the witch


    Some half witches gazed at the situation of the holy ax mountain and could not help exclaiming in surprise.


    However, at the moment, no one can answer his question, and all the people around him are staring at everything on the holy ax mountain like him.


    The battle between the Sorcerer''s shadow and the huge arm is still in a stalemate.


    However, it is obvious that the power of Wushen''s virtual shadow seems to be somewhat flimsy and unstable. Under the agitation of the strength of both sides, the illusory body is slightly floating


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Because of the barrier of the city defense of Anyi City, those half wizard soldiers and you soldiers who are fighting outside the city did not notice the change of shengfushan in Anyi city.


    Millions of soldiers from both sides are still fighting in blood. The land outside Anyi city has been dyed red with endless blood, and there are dead bodies of Banwu and Youzu soldiers everywhere.


    And in the deep space, the saints who had rushed out of the temple to look for the great witch sacrifice and inform it of the changes in the dark altar were still looking for the sign of the great witch sacrifice.


    They also did not know that the dark altar there again happened more unpredictable changes, even a few sorcerers were all broken into pieces, into blood mist and died.


    Dozens of wizard Temple saints scattered around, and finally one of them was lucky to find the scene where the great wizard sacrifice and the leader of you clan were fighting.


    So he quickly flew over.


    It''s just that the battle between the great witch sacrifice and the leader of the you clan is really strong. With the aftershock, the saint of the sorceress narrowly approaches to the location of the great witch sacrifice. After he can reach the location of the great wizard sacrifice, he immediately hears about the dark altar to him.


    The great witch sacrifice, who was fighting fiercely with the leader of you clan, suddenly heard that something was happening at the dark altar, and he was shocked. Even in a panic, he was almost hit by the attack of the leader of you clan.


    Fortunately, the great witch sacrifice responded in time and quickly blocked the other party''s attack.


    However, at this time, the mind of the great witch sacrifice was obviously in disorder, and he had been thinking about the situation on the other side of the dark altar.


    The leader of the you clan has obviously found the witch Temple saint who is close to him. Although he has not heard the voice of the witch Temple saint to the great witch sacrifice, he has already guessed that there must be something wrong with the reaction of the great witch sacrifice at the moment, which makes the great witch sacrifice suddenly have such a big reaction.


    At the same time, the leader of the you clan looked at the big witch sacrifice, and his eyes flashed. He could not help but say in his heart: "if there is no accident, you emperor is already opening the channel of the dark altar. Otherwise, there is something else that can make the great wizard sacrifice of the half wizard clan so panic."


    Thinking of this, you clan commander''s attack on the great witch sacrifice immediately became more fierce.


    Being entangled by the leader of Youzu, the great witch sacrifice is very anxious. He knew very well that once the dark altar broke through the serious consequences of the suppression of the holy axe, he was very eager to rush back to the sorceress hall immediately.


    However, the fierce attack and entanglement of the leader of you clan made him unable to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the holy axe mountain, the battle between the ghost of the Witch and the huge arm reached the extreme.


    The shadow of the sorcerer constantly urged the power of the holy axe to suppress the giant arm, but the power of the giant arm was also terrible.


    In the final analysis, it is just that after the fall of the witch God, such a remnant idea was imprinted in the holy axe, and it has survived with the help of the power of the holy axe.


    How much power can such a wisp of thought have?


    As a matter of fact, he was able to compete with the giant arm at the moment by the power of the holy ax itself.


    After all, this axe is a sorcerer used by the "Wizard" in those years. Even if it is just a remnant of the "witch God", it is enough to inspire the great power of the holy axe.


    It''s a pity that the last thought is only the last thought. Although he can stimulate a very strong part of the power of the holy axe, he is very fragile and can not bear too strong impact.


    If he is faced with a not so strong existence, then with the power of his holy axe, it is enough to kill the other side.


    However, at the moment, the spirit of the remnant is facing a new generation of Youdi!


    Even the new you emperor of the nether world did not come into the world completely. Only one arm was connected with the dark altar through the secluded passage, crossed the barrier of the two worlds and penetrated into the heaven and earth. His strength could only be exerted by less than one percent, but it was not the power of a wisp of witches'' will to stimulate some holy axes Yes.


    However, under the intense impact of the two sides'' forces, the wisp of witch''s will obviously be unable to support, just like a candle in the wind, swaying slightly and shaking from time to time.


    Obviously, the half witches in Anyi city could also feel that the shadow of the witches was not very good. For a time, all the half witches could not help but look worried, full of worry and tension.


    After a moment of stalemate with the giant arm of you emperor, the ghost shadow trembled more violently. Looking at the situation, there seems to be signs of laxity at any time.


    This is to let the heart of those half witches in Anyi City tight, the whole heart can not help but pull up. Each half wizard held his breath, and nervously gazed at the shadow of the sorcerer, and could not help praying in his heart.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they saw that the huge arm was fighting with the ghost of witches, and the dark and red smell around the arm was the same as those of the Youzu evil spirits outside the city. It is unnecessary to know that the giant arm is absolutely not a good thing, and it is very likely to be with those ghosts It''s about evil spirits!When all the half witches in Anyi City prayed intensely, the shadow of the witch god suddenly opened his mouth and roared. He held the holy axe in both hands, and his hair and beard were all open. He raised the holy axe with angry eyes and swung it toward the giant arm of Youdi.


    Boom!


    A huge sound came from the sky, as if the whole world were shaking violently.


    Then, the huge arm of the emperor you was chopped to the ground with such a fierce axe by the witch''s virtual shadow, and the whole dark altar trembled violently.


    Even, there was a long and thin opening on the huge arm, and a wisp of dark red blood slowly oozed from the wound


    However, there was no more damage to the arm.


    Then, it seemed that the fierce roar of the witch''s arm aroused a fierce voice in the past


    However, after shaking back and splitting the arm of Youdi, Wushen Xuying did not continue to wave his holy axe to attack the arm. Instead, he looked to the northwest of Anyi city.


    His eyes appear incomparably deep and bright, just like the stars, the sun and the moon.


    At this time, the Sorcerer Xuying suddenly took a deep breath. Then, facing the northwest of Anyi City, that is, the direction in which the half witches and the you people were fighting fiercely, they opened their eyes and sent out a call and a wild roar that seemed to come from the ancient wilderness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    It seems that the roar of the ghost shadow of the witches has a different meaning. Moreover, the voice has unimaginable power, which directly penetrates the city defense boundary of Anyi City, and reaches those semi wizard soldiers and you people who are fighting fiercely outside the city.


    Almost all the half wizard soldiers and Youzu soldiers were shocked by the sudden roar, and the movement of attacking each other could not help but pause.


    Then, almost all the half wizard soldiers and the Youzu soldiers turned their heads at the same time, full of consternation and bewilderment, and looked towards the direction of shengfushan in Anyi city


    When they saw a huge bloody axe hanging in the sky above the holy axe mountain from a distance, and a little lower, it was a light dark light, giving people a huge shadow of incomparable dignity, hegemony and wildness. When they held a huge axe with dark light in their hands, they could not help but feel a little bit stunned, whether it was the soldiers of the half wizard clan or the you people.


    Immediately, those half wizard soldiers immediately got excited, one after another excited, cheered and roared: "wizard! Witches! The God of the gods has come to light... "


    The half wizard soldiers cheered for a while, and their morale was greatly improved.


    On the other hand, after hearing the excited cheers and roars of the half wizard soldiers, those Youzu soldiers froze one after another, and a look of fear gradually appeared in their eyes when they looked at the empty shadow of the witch God above the holy ax mountain.


    In their memory, or in other words, the information uploaded by their ancestors, for them, the Witches of the Banwu clan are the most terrifying and terrifying existence. Therefore, when they see the empty shadow of the sorcerers in the sky of the holy ax mountain and hear the excited roar of the witches, a sense of fear and panic suddenly rises in the hearts of the Youzu soldiers.


    After all, when their ancestors just invaded the world, they were killed by the half wizard clan led by the witch God, and even the Youdi was killed by the witch God.


    There is no reason why they should not be afraid.


    However, at this time, those Youzu soldiers also quickly found that they suddenly stretched out a huge and incomparable arm from the shadow of the witches, and grabbed the ghost fiercely.


    Although those Youzu soldiers are also not aware of what happened in shengfushan, they are not unfamiliar with this arm, which is almost the same as them except for its huge size.


    In particular, seeing the ghost of the witch holding his arm in the air makes those Youzu soldiers who were originally demoralized and feel panic and panic at the bottom of their morale and cheer up immediately


    Maybe they don''t know who the owner of the arm is and why it appears in Anyi city of the half wizard clan, but at least to be sure, the owner of the arm must be related to their Youzu!


    Maybe Is all this arranged by the commander?


    Those unknown Youzu soldiers have such conjectures unconsciously in their minds.


    At the same time, all the half wizard soldiers and the yous soldiers cheered and roared for the appearance of the Wushen virtual shadow and the huge arm. At the same time, Yin Xiu, who was following the howling body, was shocked immediately after hearing the roar just made by the Wushen virtual shadow!


    At the next moment, his eyes faintly showed a little vague color, even his breath became heavy.


    However, the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods in his body fluctuated violently. The roar of the shadow of the witches just now seemed to have a special calling power to Yin Xiu, which made Yin Xiu feel a kind of inspiration in the dark, and his consciousness immediately stirred violently


    "Ang ~"


    just after a short period of two or three minutes, Yin Xiu suddenly heard a roar which was very similar to that of the ghost shadow, and was also full of an ancient, wild and wild roar.


    This roar seems to be due to the call of the Sorcerer''s shadow just now, so it is in response to him.


    With another distant and deep roar like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, all the half wizard soldiers around him were shocked again. All of them could not help looking in the direction of Yin Xiu.


    The howl on Yin Xiu''s side was even more surprised. He turned his head to look at Yin Xiu. His eyes were full of consternation and bewilderment.


    However, what shocked him even more was that under his gaze, Yin Xiu''s body suddenly burst out of another figure. With a long roar, the figure instantly expanded to hundreds of meters high!


    He looked at the statue which appeared in front of him, which was as high as 100 Zhang. His physique proportion was even more bulky than the ordinary half wizard warrior. His whole skin was shining with a layer of pale bronze metallic luster. He was at a loss.


    Especially when he thought that the giant had just burst out of Yin Xiu''s body, his whole consciousness was completely dull, and he didn''t want to understand what was going on. The whole person was stunned and looked at the huge figure with hundreds of meters in front of him and Yin Xiu, who was almost as tall as him


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, burst out of Yin Xiu''s body.


    Just now, the roar of the shadow of the witches contains the unique power of calling and calling. As the real blood of the witches, Yin Xiu, who was originally integrated into Yin Xiu''s body, naturally felt the call and inspiration from his blood and soul, so he ran out of Yin Xiu''s body and directly exerted his "Ding" Heaven and earth''s talent and magic powerThe sudden appearance of Yin Xiu made all the half wizard soldiers around him, including those Youzu soldiers, stay for a while.


    Then, those half wizard soldiers took the lead to react, and immediately issued a burst of uproarious voice.


    Many half wizard soldiers were excited to look at Yin xiuna, the witch God, whose body was nearly 100 times larger than that of the ordinary half wizard, and exclaimed with uncontrollable excitement: "witch, witch! This is the witch! A new generation of witches


    Yin Xiu, the God of witches, is obviously different from the ordinary half witches. Even if the ordinary half witches display their talents, they can only become five or six meters high, while Yin Xiu, the witch God, is hundreds of meters high!


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s temperament, which seems to have originated from the ancient, wild and wild atmosphere, is exactly the same as the shadow of the witch in the sky of Shengfu mountain!


    Even those half of the wizard soldiers'' blood in their own body also felt the kind of obedience and worship from the blood to Yin Xiu.


    These, naturally, let those half wizard soldiers immediately confirm that the huge body that suddenly appeared in front of them is definitely the "witch God"!


    Many half wizard soldiers in the excitement of shouting, even can not help kneeling to worship the God Yin Xiu.


    Those Youzu soldiers were also shocked by the majestic momentum of Yin Xiu. They just looked blankly and did not dare to make any changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was gazing at the shadow of a thousand meters high in the direction of Shengfu mountain in Anyi City, and his eyes showed so many different kinds of light.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground. With a loud sound, Yin Xiu''s body immediately rose like a rocket and flew towards the holy ax mountain in Anyi city


    At the same time, the shadow of the witch in the sky of the holy ax mountain gazed at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. His expression seemed to show a little relief.


    Then, the tiger eyes of Wushen Xuying stare at the huge arm that is grabbing him again, and a cold ferocity flashed in the eyes. The next moment, the illusory body of Wushen virtual shadow expands rapidly again.


    Almost instantaneously, it expanded from a mere thousand meters to a terrible situation!


    His illusory body has already been directly towering into the high clouds. Even the half witches in Anyi can barely see the height of his knee.


    And the holy axe in his hand also expanded rapidly and became a huge axe that stretched across half of the sky, and could not see the boundary at all at a glance, as if it had penetrated the whole heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    The shadow of the sorcerer once again sent out a huge roar that shook the heaven and earth. The sound was just like the roaring thunder from the nine heavens. The whole world seemed to tremble a little.


    At the next moment, the huge axe with tens of thousands of meters in Xuying''s hand suddenly swept across the huge arm that he had grabbed at him


    Boom!


    This fierce collision, immediately burst out a far more violent and majestic shock wave than just now.


    With the collision place between the axe and the arm as the core, the violent aftershock of the force seems to be sweeping away in all directions like a landslide and tsunami.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole Shengfu mountain collapsed and disintegrated under the impact of this surging energy. The whole mountain body, together with several nearby peaks, were all shaken to dust and dust.


    After that energy shock destroyed all the Shengfu mountain and the surrounding secondary peaks, it continued to move towards Anyi city. According to this trend, I am afraid that the whole Anyi city will be in the aftershock of this wave, and all of them will be destroyed in the dust.


    Even if Anyi city itself has innumerable magic symbols to guard against such a terrible energy shock, it is just like paper paste.


    After all, compared with other places in Anyi City, holy ax mountain and even the protective magic symbols inscribed in the witch house are much more powerful than any other places in Anyi city.


    And if it comes to that point, the half wizard people in Anyi city will not be able to survive such an energy shock.


    Just as the half witches in Anyi were full of fear, they were looking at the energy impact sweeping from the direction of shengfushan. When everything was smashed, the empty shadow of the God who was tens of thousands of feet high above the holy ax mountain suddenly pressed down and vomited an ancient witch language syllable: "Nirvana!"


    As soon as this sorcery spell came out, there was a tremendous force that bound the energy impact directly around the holy ax mountain and did not continue to spread around.


    Seeing this scene, those half witches immediately gave a long sigh of relief, and then, their hearts immediately emerged with endless gratitude to the witches.


    They know that this is because the witches can''t bear to see them being shocked by those energy shocks, and they are deliberately helping them to restrain those energy shocks and save them.


    However, in order to restrain the surging energy impact, the voodoo shadow at least had a ripple like tremor in his illusory body.


    Fortunately, just now the giant arm of Youdi was hit by the axe of the witch''s virtual shadow with all his strength. The whole arm was heavily hit on the dark altar below, covered with mottled vertical and horizontal wounds, which appeared to be dripping with blood.


    One of the wounds extends from the small arm to the elbow, revealing the white bone inside!


    "Oh


    The angry howl like wild animals suddenly came out from the passage on the dark altar. At the next moment, the arm of the emperor of you suddenly showed a layer of dark and dark red light.


    Then, wisps of black air came out of the crisscross wounds on the arm like smoke, which looked like pouring concentrated sulfuric acid on the ground.


    However, as the dark breath was forced out of the arm, the wound on the giant arm of Youdi began to heal rapidly


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a very short moment.


    After a few minutes of the smoke and dust that covered the holy ax mountain, the half witches in Anyi city saw a giant arm that had basically recovered to intact state.


    Under the giant arm, only a towering "pillar" the size of the dark altar stands alone. The whole holy ax mountain has been completely destroyed, and even the ground has been broken into a huge pit with a depth of more than tens of thousands of meters!It is because of this huge contrast that the only remaining "pillar" of the dark altar looks like a "giant pillar"!


    Looking at the situation on the other side of the holy ax mountain, those half witches in Anyi city can only be full of shocked staring.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had already rushed beyond the border of Anyi city.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly made a curse on his hands. At the same time, he gave a low roar: "ha!"


    The next moment, I saw a strong flash of dark light around him, and then, without any reduction in speed, directly "hit" the city defense border of Anyi city.


    Outside Anyi City, those half wizard soldiers who are watching Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but send out a cry of surprise one after another.


    However, when they saw that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, really "hit" the border of Anyi City, they immediately opened their eyes and were stunned.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was like jumping into the water after hitting the city defense border of Anyi city.


    Although he felt that his speed was greatly affected and his body was sluggish a lot, but it was only a sluggish meal. Then, he immediately passed through the border of the city defense!


    The originally strong and strong city defense boundary did not have much effect on Yin Xiu, the witch God. It seemed that it was just a tiny bubble. With a little force, it would shuttle through


    After passing through the border of the city defense, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, swept away in the direction of the holy ax mountain without stopping. The huge figure was like a shell flying out of the city. The speed was very fast, and it seemed to be quite urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Quickly recovered from the injury of the giant arm again like a dragon with a burst of whistling toward the spirit of the virtual shadow ferociously grasp.


    Just now, his arm was severely damaged by the shadow of the sorcerer. It seemed that the emperor of the nether world was infuriated. This time, his arm momentum was more fierce than just now, emitting a layer of dark red blood gas and dark dark air.


    It seems to be full of magic, blood evil spirit, people can''t help but give birth to a kind of chilly palpitation!


    At the same time that you emperor''s arm grabs at the witch''s shadow again, it seems that Wu Shen Xu Ying doesn''t pay attention to the giant arm of you emperor. Or his attention was not on it.


    Tens of thousands of feet tall, it is almost really called stepping on the earth. The shadow of the God of the gods above the sky, but the eyes like the sun and the moon are staring at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who is rapidly coming towards him.


    There was a slight relief and relief in his eyes.


    The next moment, not waiting for you emperor''s arm to approach again, the ghost shadow suddenly flashed around.


    Then, it suddenly turned into a bright spot, like a meteor, shooting towards Yin xiufei, the God of witchcraft


    Whoosh ~


    almost instantly, the bright light from the shadow of the witch god suddenly disappeared into the eyebrows of Yin Xiu, who had already flown over the holy ax mountain!


    In a flash, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was shocked all over his body. In his eyes, he was at a loss and in a trance. However, it was immediately replaced by a strong sense of war and the essence shot out like two rounds of rising sun.


    At that moment, the momentum of Yin Xiu, the witch God, completely changed. His body began to rise rapidly, and his whole body was bright and dazzling.


    The height of the body is thousands of feet.


    The momentum that he exudes is more powerful than before!


    The solemn, deep, broad and powerful air almost solidified the air around. Even the twisted space in the dark altar on the only "pillar" of Shengfu mountain was affected by a burst of agitation, which made the channel of the secluded world fluctuate slightly and no longer be so stable.


    You emperor obviously also noticed these changes. In that secluded passage, you emperor''s angry roar was heard. Then, his huge arm grabbing empty suddenly pressed to the dark altar below.


    At the next moment, a powerful force emerged. Influenced by the powerful momentum released by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, the unstable distorted space and secluded passage were immediately stabilized.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the half witches in Anyi city are staring at the series of changes. They are watching the shadow of the witch disappear and disappear into Yin Xiu''s body. They watch Yin Xiu suddenly expand from his height of more than 100 Zhang to the point of ten thousand feet All the half witches were stunned and totally stunned.


    Even the half wizard soldiers and even the Youzu soldiers outside the city still forget their life and death battle and fight. They all stare at the changes in the sky of Shengfu mountain in Anyi city.


    They were shocked and bewildered by the sudden situation.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly turned into a giant. It''s hard to believe whether it''s for the half wizard soldiers or for the you people.


    As for the half wizard soldiers, although Yin Xiu, the witch God, appeared just now and saw his huge body of more than 100 Zhang, they had already recognized that this was a new generation of "Witches".


    However, there is still a very big gap between Yin Xiu, the God of witches, who gave them half the blood of witches and led them to fight against those who invaded the world.


    In the legend of the half wizard clan, the witch God at that time was tens of thousands of feet high. When he raised his head, he could hold the sky in his hand. When he stepped on it, he could make the earth tremble and blow his mouth. That was the raging wind!


    It was verified that these legends were handed down from the ancient times when we saw the ghost images of the witches in the sky above the holy ax mountain.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu, the witch God who was only more than 100 Zhang tall before, was obviously still far behind.


    However, after seeing that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has also been incarnated to a great extent, those half wizard soldiers immediately feel incomparably excited and excited from the bottom of their hearts, as well as the strong worship psychology.


    This is really their "witch God"!


    But you clan and the half wizard clan''s feeling is opposite.


    The reappearance of the towering witches had a tremendous impact on their hearts. Those Youzu soldiers looked up at Yin Xiu''s towering body from afar, and their eyes were full of panic and panic.


    All the you soldiers seem to be a little panicked and panicked. Even if you emperor''s giant arm exists, they can not completely suppress the fear in their hearts.


    After all, those ordinary Youzu soldiers don''t know that the arm is the arm of Youjie Youdi!


    Moreover, even if they knew this, they would be hard to settle down.We should know that when their ancestors invaded the heaven and earth with the you emperor at that time, they were not defeated by the half witches led by the witches, and even the Youdi was killed by the witches.


    With such a precedent, it''s hard for those Youzu soldiers to believe that the new generation of you emperor can deal with the new "Witches" of the half witches!


    It''s not just the ordinary you soldiers who feel flustered.


    The commander of the you clan, who was originally fighting with the great wizard sacrifice of the Banwu clan and pestering him not to return to Anyi City, was also shocked when he saw the situation on the side of shengax mountain in Anyi city.


    Although he had received instructions from you emperor through special means, he also knew that the arm of shengfushan was the arm of Youdi, but because of the "precedent" of that year, he was inevitably worried and nervous. He was afraid that this time you emperor would break his halberd in front of the half wizard God again.


    Compared with the worry and tension of the leader of the Youzu, the great wizard sacrifice of the half wizard clan saw the appearance of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and the shadow of the God of witches integrated into Yin Xiu''s body, which made Yin Xiu become a giant in an instant, and all the previous anxiety, anxiety and anxiety turned into ecstasy.


    Although he was not so clear about the reasons for all this, he had incomparable, even blind faith in the God of witches.


    What''s more, what appears at the moment is no longer just a shadow of a sorcerer, but a real one!


    There is no reason why the great sorceress should not feel excited and excited.


    He also probably guessed that the reason why Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was able to expand from a mere hundred feet to ten thousand feet in an instant. I''m afraid that eight out of ten of them were related to the virtual shadow of the witch God which was integrated into his body.


    Not surprisingly, it should be the power of their ancestor, the witch God, that made the sudden appearance of the new wizard so powerful.


    Even in his heart, he was curious where the sudden new wizard came from.


    However, all this is not so important for the time being. At least the half wizard clan has hope to survive again.


    Even if the invasion of the Youzu can be successfully solved, they will usher in a new "Wushen", and they will be led to glory under the guidance of "Wushen"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Not to mention the shock and shock in the hearts of those half witches or you people, Yin Xiu himself was also in a state of extreme shock.


    His noumenon, previously, had come back from a brief trance after the separation of the witches and gods.


    However, in the subsequent development, especially when the shadow of the witch turned into a light spot into the eyebrow of the God, Yin Xiu was shocked again.


    Because there is another extremely great consciousness in the consciousness of the separation of the spirit and the spirit, and the consciousness of the separation of the spirit and the spirit has temporarily lost the control of the body, and the control of the body is completely replaced by the influx of the Weian consciousness.


    Yin Xiu''s consciousness of noumenon is interlinked with the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods. Naturally, he can know all the conditions in the consciousness.


    Of course, this is not all Yin Xiu was shocked by.


    Because that very, very tall, Weian''s consciousness is actually a headless image with double breasts as its eyes and navel as its mouth!


    Yin Xiu naturally understood that this consciousness must be the shadow of the witch God just now. However, the image of the "witch" consciousness that appeared in the separation consciousness of the witches was quite different from that before.


    Moreover, with the navel as the mouth and the double breasts as the purpose, the image is extremely consistent with the God of war in ancient Chinese myths and legends


    This is the reason why Yin Xiu was really shocked and even a little messy.


    "Is it Is this really the legendary god of war? The God of war, Xing Tian, is actually a kind of witches, and how can he appear in this secret place? "


    Yin Xiu was filled with infinite questions and curiosity.


    In my mind, many Chinese legends about the God of war torture appeared in my mind.


    When Yin Xiu''s thoughts turned, he suddenly raised his head and let out a wild, wanton, heartless roar after his incarnation.


    Then, his eyes twinkled and opened his right fingers toward the shining axe in the air ahead.


    The next moment, the huge axe immediately "whoosh" a whistling, toward the God of witchcraft yinxiu quickly swept.


    Bang!


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was like a mountain. His huge palm, which covered a large sky, suddenly held the huge axe that came quickly.


    His right hand clenched the handle of the axe, and his eyes could not help but show a slight excitement, excitement, and a more nostalgic, reluctant And so on.


    His eyes carefully swept every minute and inch of the axe in his hand, as if in remembrance, as if in farewell.


    Then, with a sudden wave of the backhand.


    All of a sudden, the axe swept across the air in front of him with a sharp whistling of "whine". The bright light of the axe flashed across the sky, and even the space stirred up a layer of light ripples, which was almost torn apart.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was naturally controlled by the consciousness of the shadow of witchcraft.


    He has fallen for many years, leaving only a wisp of his last thoughts in this holy axe. Now, with the help of the body of the witch Yin Xiu, he holds his weapons in his flesh and blood again. His long lost sense of familiarity and intimacy naturally makes him feel incomparably excited and excited.


    After a little calming down.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly raised his head and again let out a wild and wild roar. Then, his eyes, which were extremely sharp, full of incomparable domineering and oppressive feelings, suddenly looked at the arm of the emperor over the dark altar.


    Shua!


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly waved the huge axe that had become thousands of feet long to you emperor''s big arm.


    At this time, you di just suppressed the twisted space and secluded passage affected by the breath released by Yin Xiu. His huge arm was about to attack Yin Xiu again.


    The dazzling dark light suddenly burst out from the huge axe in the hands of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. The axe wielded by Yin Xiu was as dazzling as the sun.


    The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth emitted from the giant axe made the surrounding space "buzzing" and vibrated, and the sky was filled with thunders.


    This time, the power inspired by the holy axe is far more than ten times that of the previous voodoo shadow.


    The powerful force is constantly surging, where the holy axe passes, there are countless frightening visions as if the space collapses.


    You emperor seems to feel the terrible power inspired by the holy axe waved by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. The giant arm that was supposed to attack Yin Xiu suddenly stopped in mid air and quickly formed a curse.


    At the same time, a strange, deep voice came out of the channel


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the space around the dark altar was a meal.


    Then, a strange dark red, but filled with a strong dark cold breath of the curse seal appeared above the arm of you emperor, forming a border like, covering the arm of you emperor.


    In addition, the curse seal on the palm of your emperor''s giant arm is just below the strange spell seal in the air!At this time, the huge holy axe waved by Yin Xiu finally fell down, and it was slashed on the boundary formed by the strange spell seal above the arm of you emperor.


    The blade of the holy axe is exactly in the middle of that strange spell mark!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the huge roar almost shakes the whole heaven and earth, like the rolling thunder above the nine days, resounding from all directions.


    No matter the half witches in Anyi City, or those half wizard soldiers and you people soldiers outside Anyi City, they were all shocked by the huge roar, and their eardrums ached. The only sound left in their minds was "buzzing" and their brains were blank.


    And at the place where the holy axe collided with the curse seal of you emperor, the powerful force that erupted violently was like a terrible hurricane, surging in all directions.


    Through the place, is the real space has begun to break like glass, the complete collapse into a space turbulence raging scene.


    Everything around us, whether it''s rocks or trees, is involved in the space turbulence. It''s so twisted that there''s no residue left. Even the vermicelli don''t know where the space gap has been rolled by the space turbulence


    All the half witches in the whole Anyi City, as well as the half wizard soldiers and the Youzu soldiers outside the city, were staring at what happened in the sky above the holy ax mountain. All of them were shocked and shocked!


    Even many of the witches in Anyi were shocked, scared and despairing when they saw the energy impact and the collapsing space.


    Everyone knows that in the face of such a terrible energy impact, even the space can not withstand the collapse, forming a space turbulence, how can their flesh and blood withstand it?


    Once the impact of this energy swept to them, then waiting for them is bound to be broken to pieces, even a little powder residue.


    No one can be afraid of such consequences.


    However, just as the energy shock was about to sweep through the whole Anyi City, Yin Xiu''s other hand was as huge as a mountain, which was almost as big as the sky. Suddenly, it fell from the sky and became empty!


    In an instant, a huge force immediately emerged, and directly confined the energy aftershocks to a region around the holy ax mountain, without any leakage.


    Even, those energies are completely static and can''t fluctuate any more


    It''s a long story, but in fact, from Yin Xiu, the witch God, to his other hand, to imprison those explosive energy shocks, the whole process is just a short and half rest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suppressed those violent energy shocks. At the same time, the huge axe held by his right hand also broke the heavy boundary aroused by you emperor.


    The huge axe blade glitters with brilliant light, which almost tears the defense of the barrier, tears the strange spell seal under the boundary, and splits the curse seal in two.


    Then, he continued to chop under the curse seal and on the giant palm of you emperor!


    With Yin Xiu''s body as a support, the power inspired by the holy axe of the "witch" was much stronger than before.


    Although the wisp of witches'' will itself has not much power, but the holy axe contains unimaginable power.


    In the past, the witches'' will itself was too fragile to bear too strong power. If too much power was forced to stimulate the holy axe, then the wisp of witches'' will be unable to withstand and will completely collapse and disappear.


    This is also the reason why the wisp of witchcraft will directly send out the unique call of the witches after discovering the witch God Yin Xiu hidden in Yin Xiu''s noumenon, and call Yin Xiu into his body, and use his body to urge the holy axe.


    With the body of flesh and blood, even though the strength of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is a bit out of the ordinary for the Sorcerer''s remnant mind, he can use some special magic methods to stimulate the power of some holy axes to transfer to Yin Xiu, which makes Yin Xiu, the witch God, reach an incredible state for a short time.


    In this way, with a strong body as a support, the wisp of witch spirit will naturally be able to mobilize more and more powerful axe by controlling Yin Xiu''s body.


    When the huge axe blade of the holy axe cuts into the palm of you emperor''s seal, it seems that the whole space is temporarily stopped, and the whole world is almost static.


    It''s like a flash, it''s like a long time.


    Under the gaze of all the half witches and you people in and outside Anyi City, the palm of the emperor of you was slightly broken by the holy axe wielded by Yin Xiu, the witch God. Finally, he split the whole arm into two parts like an axe splitting bamboo!


    The whole process is not only extremely short, but also seems to be very long.


    It seems that everyone''s eyes are extremely clear to see this scene, to see the whole process, the whole process. However, in fact, the past time is short, only a moment or two!


    Boom!


    With the bright and dark light, the cold holy axe passed in the air, and the half of the arm which was directly split into two parts by an axe was immediately completely disconnected from the arm of the emperor you, and it fell on the dark altar below.


    The dark red blood was like a bloody rain all over the sky. The whole dark altar was almost instantly filled with the blood, and flowed along the grooves of the runes and textures engraved on it, flowing towards the edge and dripping into the huge pit with tens of thousands of meters below


    At the same time, there was a roar of pain and anger coming from the passage of the dark world when the giant arm of the emperor of you was split from the middle by Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    The arm, which was only half connected, looked particularly bloody and terrifying.


    The thick and incomparably thick white bone and the bone marrow inside were clearly visible, not to mention those bloody and constantly flowing blood on the bones.


    "Hum!"


    When the half of you emperor''s arm which was cut by Yin Xiu, the witch God, fell heavily on the dark altar, at the same time, the secluded passage suddenly trembled violently.


    There seems to be a strong and majestic force in the channel which was originally "narrow" and completely occupied by the Youdi''s arm, trying to tear the passage into a bigger hole.


    This is obviously that you emperor in the nether world wants to use brute force and recklessly try to tear open the channel, so that his real body can completely rush into this piece of heaven and earth.


    It is a pity that the wisp of witch''s will can''t make him do it. If


    really lets the new emperor of the secluded realm really come to the world, then even if the witch God occupies the body of the Yin God of the witch God, it can arouse greater power from the holy axe, but it is impossible to defeat the emperor.


    After all, the emperor''s power is not as good as that emperor''s.


    However, Yin Xiu, the God of witches, is only the cultivation of the witch in the middle of the eight cauldrons. Even if the spirit of the witch can transfer the power contained in the holy axe to Yin Xiu, it will not be able to compete with you emperor.


    Therefore, when he saw that the channel of the underworld was trembling, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately uttered a slight hum. Then, the holy axe he held in his hand immediately swept again and struck the end of the Youdi''s arm.


    Shua!


    Once again, the shining axe awn flashed.The next moment, the holy axe in the hand of Yin Xiu, the witch God, easily cut off the whole arm of you emperor!


    This time, the whole process is more crisp.


    Without the barrier of the enchantment and the curse seal, in front of the holy axe, you emperor''s flesh and blood are almost the same as tofu.


    A flash of cold light, the moment his arm has been split in two.


    The huge arm flew directly into the air, and the dark red blood gushed out from the amputated arm like a fountain.


    At the same time, in that secluded passage, you emperor''s roar was full of pain and anger again!


    But that''s not the end of it.


    After cutting off the whole arm of Youdi, Yin Xiu''s axe was directly aimed at the secluded passage.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    When the axe awned, a huge roar broke out in the secluded passage, which made the surrounding sky tremble a few times.


    Then, the secluded passage suddenly began to collapse and collapse, and the twisted space around it also collapsed rapidly, forming a space turbulence


    "Roar!"


    With the collapse of the underworld channel, a roar full of reluctance also came from the collapsing netherworld passage, resounding through the whole world.


    However, soon, this roar only left a little echo, which reverberated powerlessly in the world


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, the secluded passage finally collapsed and disappeared.


    There was only a space left on the dark altar, and the turbulence was raging. And the two arms of Youdi that were cut off by Yin Xiu, the witch God, holding a holy axe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Outside Anyi City, those Youzu soldiers and even the Youzu commander were staring at the scene of shengfushan. Their faces were full of bewilderment and even panic.


    In particular, the leader of the Youzu who knew the inside story was cold all over his body. He felt a strong sense of fear in his heart, and he didn''t want to accept such a reality!


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How could that be possible? You, you di Ju, failed! Even the passage of the underworld is closed again. How can it be? "


    The leader of the you clan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Compared with those soldiers of the you tribe and even the leaders of the you tribe, all the people of the half wizard clan were so excited that they couldn''t be proud of themselves. Looking at the huge body of Yin Xiu, the witch God, there was also a kind of fanatical emotion in their eyes besides excitement, excitement and joy.


    However, before those stunned Youzu soldiers really come back to their gods, Yin Xiu, the witch God, has made a move again.


    He released the holy axe in his hand, and his hands suddenly made a seal in front of him. Several magic spell syllables were spit out in his mouth.


    Then, a mysterious incantation seal with deep and dark light suddenly appeared, and quickly became like a huge grinding plate, covering most of the sky above Shengfu mountain.


    Then, a tremendous and powerful force suddenly emerged from the huge incantation seal like a millstone.


    This force directly smoothed the disordered and collapsed space around Shengfu mountain rapidly, making the broken and collapsed space quickly re stabilized until it was completely restored to normal state.


    The whole process did not last too long. It was just 20 or 30 interest.


    However, during this period of time, those Youzu soldiers, as well as the Youzu leaders, have returned to their gods. The first time that almost all you soldiers wake up is to immediately turn around and run away.


    Everyone knows that the current situation of the Youzu is gone, and there is that terrible wizard. They are just a group of ants.


    Maybe the terrible witch just needs to blow a little at them, and then he can destroy all of them, even if there is no residue left.


    If you don''t know how to escape at this time, are you still here to die?


    Although they are not sure whether they can really run away, but at least they must run first. Anyway, it is better than waiting for death!


    Those Youzu soldiers who want to escape naturally awaken all the half wizard soldiers around.


    Almost all the soldiers who want to kill the evil spirits are not willing to let go of the evil spirits.


    Even if you can''t kill them, you have to pester them so that they don''t have a chance to escape.


    The Youzu soldiers, who had no desire to fight, were immediately defeated by those fierce half wizard soldiers. In a short time, a large number of you soldiers were chopped to death and fell into a pool of blood.


    However, at present, those Youzu soldiers have no time to care about other, just desperately escape, nothing else.


    Even the commander of you clan is no exception, he is fleeing in the direction of you nationality territory.


    Unfortunately, the role of the great witch sacrifice, who had been haunted by him and couldn''t get away from him, was completely reversed. He was also pestering the leader of the you clan, so that he could not escape at all.


    Whether it''s a big witch sacrifice or an ordinary half wizard warrior, they all know that now that they have this opportunity, it''s natural for these you evil spirits to eliminate the evil!


    Otherwise, once they are given a chance to breathe, they will surely develop again in the future and become a big problem for the half witches.


    When the half wizard soldiers were shouting to kill the you people who wanted to escape, Yin Xiu suddenly gave a long cry. He simply removed his magic camouflage and directly displayed his three headed and six armed magic power. He sacrificed tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Lei Jizhu and Fantian seal.


    At the same time, they urged the three magic weapons to attack the Youzu soldiers who wanted to escape.


    Yin Xiu''s body is his accomplishments in the middle of the robbery. It''s not different from crushing a group of ants to deal with ordinary Youzu soldiers.


    Whether it was the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, which was divided into thousands of ways by Yin Xiu, or Lei Jizhu, which released a large amount of lightning, and the sky seal which rose to be as big as a huge mountain, they all slaughtered wantonly among the fleeing Youzu army.


    The huge seal of the sky is often swept away, and a large area of you people is smashed to pieces, completely crushed and turned into a rain of blood.


    The Tianfang zhuogu sword, which has been transformed into thousands of handles, penetrates the body of a Youzu warrior accurately. The strong sword Qi directly tears and smashes their bodies, turning them into countless pieces of flesh and blood, falling like hail.


    And the lightning released by Lei Jizhu electrified a famous Youzu warrior into pieces of coke


    In a word, after Yin Xiu showed his real strength, those Youzu soldiers were just like being chopped melons and vegetables, and they were directly emptied of a large area.Just in such a short time, there are at least 100000 you soldiers killed by Yin Xiu himself!


    Originally, Yin Xiu, the witch God, broke out of Yin Xiu''s noumenon, which made Yin Xiu the focus of the half wizard soldiers around him.


    At this moment, I saw that Yin Xiu''s body suddenly showed such a different method from the half witches and the witches, and in an instant killed countless evil spirits of the you tribe. Those half witches around were shocked and full of amazement and bewilderment.


    Because at the moment, Yin Xiu''s noumenon is totally different from their cognition, which makes them feel very strange and curious.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s amazing power and the terrible lethality of the evil spirits of the you clan also shocked those half witches.


    In particular, when he met Yin Xiu, he always regarded Yin Xiu as a little brother of an alien tribe who came to Anyi city to expand his knowledge.


    Even no less than the shock that Yin Xiu felt when he rushed out of Yin Xiu''s body.


    At this time, he looked up and looked up and flew above him. His body was only two meters, but he was very strange. He had three heads and six arms. He was so powerful that he could easily kill countless evil spirits of the you people. His mouth was so wide that he could almost put a big watermelon in it!


    He looked at Yin Xiu''s body deeply and murmured: "Yin, Yin Xiu brother, he..."


    However, he couldn''t say the complete words behind. He just kept staring at Yin Xiu''s body and killing those evil spirits one by one, just like the scythe of death reaping the lives of those evil spirits of you people. His eyes were full of shock and complex emotions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Under the merciless attack of Yin Xiu, countless fleeing Youzu soldiers are annihilated in succession.


    Almost all the half wizard soldiers were stunned to see a large number of Youzu soldiers killed under the thousands of flying swords, thunder prison power grid and the huge and incomparable seal. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Those who fled for their lives were scared out of their wits, screaming and howling to escape as soon as possible.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft above the holy ax mountain, smoothed the turbulent flow of the surrounding collapsed space, the number of Youzu soldiers who died under Yin Xiu''s body attack in such a short period of 20-30 days!


    In addition, those who were the first to fight with the half wizard soldiers, and those who were killed by the half wizard soldiers when they were fleeing just now have been killed to less than one million.


    Moreover, less than a million Youzu soldiers were surrounded by the half wizard soldiers several times around, and they could not escape at all.


    Even those you soldiers who escaped from the siege and wanted to escape were all killed by Yin Xiu himself


    After soothing the collapse of the space turbulence, Yin Xiu''s eyes soon moved to the battlefield outside Anyi city.


    There was a glimmer of color in his eyes, which were as big as the sun and the moon. Then, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly took a deep breath. Then he breathed a long breath to the battlefield outside Anyi city.


    Hoo ~


    for a moment, it seemed that a gust of wind suddenly appeared and rolled to the battlefield outside Anyi city.


    This gust of wind seems to be spiritual in general, and it bypasses all the half wizard soldiers in front of them, and directly blows to the besieged Youzu soldiers.


    In an instant, the bodies of those Youzu soldiers immediately turned into dust, and they collapsed and disintegrated. With the gust of wind, there was no residue left


    Nearly a million of the remaining Youzu soldiers finally lost their lives in the wind before even a scream was sent out. Even the commander of you clan is no exception.


    The leader of you clan, who was trying to get rid of the entanglement of the great witch sacrifice, was suddenly swept by this gust of wind. Almost instantly, it seemed as if he had been eroded by the wind, and the whole melting disintegrated.


    Seeing this scene, the great witch sacrifice, who was entangled with the leader of the you clan, was stunned. He looked at the disappeared body of the commander of the you clan. Then he turned to the battlefield below and looked at the situation in other places.


    When he saw that all the remaining Youzu soldiers on the battlefield were blown away by the sudden wind, and those soldiers of the half wizard clan were unhurt in the place where the wind passed. Even when the wind simply walked around the half wizard soldiers, the great witch sacrifice could not help turning his head and looking towards the direction of worshiping ax mountain.


    He raised his head and looked up at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, standing at the holy ax mountain. His face was filled with excitement. Then, he knelt down to Yin Xiu with excitement, holding his bone staff in his right hand and shouting: "Wu! Witch! Wu... "


    The sudden cry also awakened those half wizard soldiers below.


    So those half wizard soldiers also happened to stare at the huge figure of Yin Xiu, the witch God, and exclaimed in unison, "Wu! Witch! Witches


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xiu himself saw that all the Youzu soldiers had been destroyed by the evil spirit, so he took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Lei Jizhu and Fantian seal, and also canceled the three headed and six armed magical powers to restore their true colors.


    While the other half witches were all looking at the spirit of separation and shouting, Yin Xiu himself was full of emotion and wonder at the towering spirit of separation.


    "As high as ten thousand feet of heaven and earth, the power in my body, which is a witch, has reached the level of the earth wizard."


    "The power of the wizard level is really surging and incredibly strong. It is not too much to say that it is destroying the heaven and the earth..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but feel the deep emotion.


    Although his spirit of separation was controlled by the spirit, the consciousness of the separation of witches and spirits can roughly feel the power contained in the body at the moment how magnificent and terrifying.


    In the face of all the fanatical cries of tsunami in the half Wushan mountain in Anyi City, Yin Xiu, the witch God controlled by the remnant thoughts of witches, just glanced at it, and his eyes showed a little relief.


    Then Yin Xiu''s eyes fell on the altar again!


    With the passage of the underworld destroyed by Yin Xiu, the dark altar is now silent again. Yin Xiu, the witch God, looked at the dark altar for a long time.


    A moment later, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, his right hand once again grasped the huge holy axe in front of him, and then suddenly, with an axe, slashed the dark altar


    Bang!


    The blade of the axe was fiercely cleaved on the dark altar, and suddenly burst out a dazzling spark. After receiving the axe of Yin Xiu, the dark altar was not immediately split into two parts or collapsed.This dark altar was originally built by the emperor who invaded the heaven and earth in ancient times. The material used is extremely strong, and there is the power of those strange runes. It is very difficult to destroy it.


    Otherwise, after such a long time, how could the half wizard clan allow this dark altar to exist without destroying it directly?


    In fact, after killing you emperor, the witch God of the half wizard clan was not long ago. He only had time to wipe out other Youzu masters, and then he died.


    There was no time to destroy the dark altar.


    Later, the banwus were no longer able to destroy the altar. They had to use the holy axe left by the witch God to suppress the altar town until now.


    At present, the sorcerer wants to completely destroy this dark altar with the help of Yin Xiu''s body and the power of the holy axe, so as to prevent the dark world from invading the heaven and earth again with the help of this altar in the future.


    Although Yin Xiu''s axe did not directly cut or destroy the dark altar, it also left a white mark on it.


    Although the power in Yin Xiu''s body has been incredibly powerful, it is still not worth mentioning when compared with the spirit of that time.


    However, as long as there are traces left on the dark altar, nature can destroy it.


    It''s just that it''s going to take some time, it''s going to take a lot of chopping


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Bang!


    Bang! Bang Bang


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, with his axe in his hand, slashed on the dark altar again and again. Under the tremendous force, the space that had just been smoothed by Yin Xiu almost collapsed again.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suppressed the space in time.


    However, with the axe chopping again and again in the same position on the dark altar, the white mark quickly became more and more obvious.


    Almost every instant, Yin Xiu, the witch God, waved his axe a thousand times.


    If it was not for the power of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, to suppress that space, I was afraid that the concussion force would be enough to destroy the whole Anyi city and even the earthquake thousands of miles around.


    At this time, all the half wizard''s eyes had been attracted to Yin Xiu again.


    They widened their eyes and watched Yin Xiu, the God of the witches, repeatedly wield the huge and incomparable holy axe on the dark altar which is very small compared with the holy axe.


    The half witches obviously guessed Yin Xiu''s intention. However, except for the high-level of the Witch King and the Marquis, the other ordinary half witches didn''t know exactly what the dark altar was.


    In other words, in their impression, they always called the altar "holy axe altar". However, the arm of Youdi appeared before, which made them feel that the "holy axe altar" might not be as "positive" as they used to think. It was an altar dedicated to the God of witches'' axe.


    Especially when we saw that Yin Xiu, the witch God, was holding the holy axe and was obviously going to destroy the "holy axe altar", the half witches understood that maybe the "holy axe altar" itself was related to the evil spirits of the yous!


    As time went by, two or three minutes later, Yin Xiu, the witch God, had already wielded his holy axe and chopped down the dark altar.


    As the above white seal became more and more obvious, and gradually formed a crack, which destroyed the strange runes and textures on the altar. Gradually, Yin Xiu, the witch God, caused more damage to the dark altar every time he wielded the holy axe.


    At this time, when Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, slashed the crack on the dark altar, suddenly, there was a roar from the dark altar.


    Then, the inscriptions and textures on the altar immediately became disordered, forming a huge energy turbulence, which burst out like a storm


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately pressed his left hand down and vomited a magic spell from his mouth, which quickly bound the energy storm that broke out from the runes and textures of the dark altar to the area of shengax mountain.


    The whole holy ax mountain has long been destroyed by the fight between Yin Xiu, the witch God, and the giant arm of you emperor, leaving only the solitary high stone pillar just below the dark altar.


    But now, as the dark altar itself begins to collapse, the surging energy storm will immediately destroy the stone pillar below


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce roar continued to resound. Seeing that the dark altar was finally destroyed, Yin Xiu''s eyes showed a slightly relaxed look.


    Then, after the dark altar collapsed completely, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, quickly put down those raging energy storms.


    When everything is calm, Yin Xiu, the witch God, sweeps his eyes around Anyi city. He is staring at his half witches with fanatical eyes. His eyes show a trace of complex emotions.


    Then his eyes fell again on the holy axe beside him.


    Holding the holy axe in his hand, Yin Xiu''s huge body, which was as high as ten thousand feet, shrank rapidly in a flash of light, and turned back to the point of only two meters in the blink of an eye.


    The holy axe in his hand was naturally reduced to the length that matched his figure.


    However, his eyes were always staring at the holy axe in his hand. His eyes were full of a strong emotion of not giving up. His eyes carefully swept every corner of the holy axe, and his broad palm gently touched every inch and every minute of the holy axe!


    Look at his look, like in farewell, or even farewell, eyes with a very deep sadness and sadness. Of course, there is also a little relief and relief


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly closed his eyes, and the expression on his face gradually relaxed.


    At the same time, in the deep of Yin Xiu''s spiritual platform, the headless spirit with the eyes of two breasts and the navel as the mouth is quietly watching Yin Xiu''s consciousness.


    He suddenly seemed to take a breath. His eyes were deeply fixed on Yin Xiu''s consciousness for a moment, and then he raised his hand to the consciousness of Yin Xiu.


    At the next moment, a faint light flew out of his chest and fell into the consciousness of Yin Xiu.


    Then, the wisp of witches'' thoughts suddenly grinned at Yin Xiu''s consciousness, and then his figure gradually began to blur, until after that, it completely dissipatedYin Xiu''s consciousness was staring at this scene.


    When the dark light from the mind of the headless God fell into his consciousness, Yin Xiu''s body was suddenly shocked, and his consciousness was filled with a roar and became a blank.


    At the same time, innumerable information instantly filled his whole consciousness, which made Yin Xiu''s consciousness lose the ability of thinking and can only passively accept and absorb the information


    The huge flow of information made Yin Xiu''s consciousness a little unbearable, so that Yin Xiu''s Noumenon was affected, and his eyes showed a loss of consciousness.


    However, after a short time, Yin Xiu''s consciousness of noumenon returned to normal.


    After all, although the noumenon and the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods are interlinked, they are also relatively independent.


    On the other hand, while the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods quickly received and digested the huge information that was suddenly pouring in, Yin Xiu himself was also clear about the information that had been digested by the consciousness of the separation of witches and gods.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help murmuring: "I didn''t expect that wisp of witches'' thoughts was not the God of war in ancient Chinese myths and legends, but it did seem to have some connection."


    "Xingtianji is the last inheritor of the" Xingtian family "of the witches! In the ancient times, when the land of ancient times was torn apart and collapsed by the tangle of thousands of nationalities and the turmoil of immortals and demons, he opened up this secret place with his great power and moved a broken land here. "


    "I wanted to take this place as a refuge and breeding place for the witches, but I didn''t expect that the witches would almost exterminate before they could move here..."


    Yin Xiu''s tone is full of deep regret and exclamation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Because of the separation of witches and gods, Yin Xiu felt more or less the experience of the witches.


    Therefore, after learning something about the ancient witches and gods from the information left by the "xingtianqu", Yin Xiu could not help but sigh and sigh.


    The half witches around were watching Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, standing still and motionless over the holy ax mountain. No one knew what was going on with Yin Xiu, who was more or less curious.


    However, after staring at Yin Xiu for a while, he couldn''t help but look up at the Yin Xiu body above his head. After a while, he finally couldn''t help but fly up to the body of Yin Xiu.


    "Brother Yin Xiu, you..."


    He looked at Yin Xiu in front of him and couldn''t help shouting. From his eyes and even the expression on his face, we can see that his heart is full of doubts and shock.


    Yin Xiu looked at him and knew what he wanted to ask, so he couldn''t help but say slowly, "howl, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart now. I told you before that I came from a small tribe of foreign lands and came to Anyi city to expand my knowledge. This is not my intention to deceive you. "


    "It''s just that it''s really inconvenient for me to tell you directly about my identity, so I have to find such an excuse."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu raised his hand and patted him on the strong shoulder and said, "Ho, I''m very grateful that you can treat me as your brother. As for my identity... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu''s own eyes could not help looking at the magic spirits in the sky above the holy ax mountain in Anyi City, and then said faintly: "actually, I am not from this world, I come from another world. As for what you saw before, the God who suddenly burst out of me, that is, the one above the holy ax mountain, is also me


    "Two relatively independent consciousness, two bodies, but also two in one! I am him, he is me. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s explanation, he couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes widened in surprise and looked at Yin Xiu.


    "Yin, Yin Xiu, you You mean you''re a witch?! And you''re still from another world? " The howling eyes stare like a pair of copper bells, full of incredible expression.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "yes."


    Howl can''t help but take a deep breath, it seems very difficult to calm down the turbulent waves in his heart.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, finally fully accepted and digested the huge information left in his consciousness by the God of evil.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, took a deep breath and slowed down for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, two dazzling spirits suddenly shot out of Yin Xiu''s eyes. They were more than three feet long. They looked like two golden eyes, which were quite frightening.


    Then, the two bright fine awns gradually faded.


    After opening his eyes, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, could not help but turn his head and look at the holy axe floating quietly on his side, which is covered with a light dark light, or, more accurately, "Gan Qi axe"!


    The holy axe left by the God of the witches, Xing Tianshi, is the inheritance of the "Xingtian family", which is the legendary "Xingtian dance Gan Qi" axe!


    (well, the plot needs to be told, so don''t be serious about it)


    the witch Yin Xiu''s eyes slowly swept over every inch and every minute of Ganqi axe, and then gently held the handle of Ganqi axe with his hand.


    At the moment when Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, held the axe in his right hand, the axe suddenly shook.


    Then, a slight Mundon flashed from the handle to the blade of the axe, and it died in an instant


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s heart also immediately rose a kind of inexplicable light connection, and the huge power that remained in his body could not help but slightly surge.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly put his left hand on the edge of Gan Qi''s axe, and his palm flicked along the edge of the axe


    Shua!


    The blade of Gan Qi axe immediately left a bright red blood.


    The wound on Yin Xiu''s left palm healed quickly. In an instant, there was only a red mark left, and it quickly faded and blurred until it completely disappeared


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s hands quickly tied a spell seal, and vomited several magic spell syllables in his mouth.


    At the next moment, the axe in front of Yin Xiu suddenly flashed a bright light, and the blood left on the axe blade quickly penetrated into the axe.


    "Hum! Hum... "


    The axe trembled slightly.


    Mysterious and mysterious, with a little strange runes, quietly appeared and disappeared on the handle and head of Ganqi axe.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, watched the scene quietly, but his hands were not put down.


    With the disappearance of the last wisp of the spirit of the God of torture, this axe has become a completely ownerless thing.


    At the same time, when the last thoughts of the God of evil spirit dissipated, the information he left to Yin Xiu also gave the axe to Yin Xiu.Ganqi axe is the inheritance of the Wushen family of Xingtian family. It can''t be used without the blood of the witch God.


    Although Xing Tianxu is not sure whether there are any other Wushen people in the world, at least Yin Xiu is the only one he can see now and has seen for so many years!


    Even if Xing Tianxu can see that Yin Xiu is just a separate body, at least Yin Xiu is a pure witch blood, and the blood source is still a great wizard who has a lot of origin with the Xing Tian family.


    Therefore, when the remnant thoughts of xingtianji dissipated, they simply handed over the axe to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and even passed on the inheritance of Xingtian family to Yin Xiu.


    Because there is no other choice for the remnant of xingtianxu. Even the only choice is that he has been waiting for countless years to wait for it.


    If he doesn''t hand over the inheritance of the Xing Tian family to Yin Xiu, then all the inheritance of the Xing Tian family will be completely cut off


    It''s lucky for the witch to meet Yin Xiu.


    At least let him see that the blood of the Wushen clan is still continuing, not completely cut off, but also allows him to keep the inheritance of the Xing Tian family, rather than die out completely.


    This is also the reason why Xing Tianqu showed a trace of relief when he saw Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    After trembling for a moment, a faint blood light suddenly diffused from its interior. When Yin Xiu, the witch God, saw it, the spell seal on his hands changed immediately.


    In fact, the magic spell he is using at the moment is the unique magic spell used by Xing Tian to refine the dry Qi axe.


    It would be very difficult to refine the axe for your own use without Xing Tian''s inherited witchcraft mantra.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    This is because there is a huge power transferred from Ganqi axe by the Wushen xingtianji in his body. In addition, the last bit of his power was given to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, before his residual thoughts were completely dissipated.


    Now, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, uses Xingtian''s unique witchcraft curse to refine Ganqi axe. Naturally, the whole process is surprisingly smooth.


    Just a few minutes later, with those runes appearing on the surface of Ganqi axe, they flickered, and then quickly hid back in it. Ganqi ax soon recovered its calm.


    Just like before, it was emitting a touch of light brilliance, quietly floating in front of the wizard Yin Xiu


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, also took back his hands and his eyes fell on the axe.


    The clear connection between the feeling and Gan Qi ax made Yin Xiu''s face show a slight smile and a trace of relaxation.


    Then, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, once again opened his hand and held the axe. A feeling of blood connection suddenly came into being!


    "Ganqi axe is the inheritance of the Wushen family. I didn''t expect that I could be so lucky to get such a heavy treasure Yin Xiu, the witch God, could not help sighing in his heart. He held the handle of the axe in his right hand and stroked the axe with his left hand.


    Although Yin Xiu, the witch God, had a Luo Tian Hua blood magic knife in his hand, it was no doubt inferior to the Qi axe.


    At best, Luo Tianhua''s blood magic Sabre is a powerful sorcerer, or can be described as "insidious". However, Ganqi axe is the inheriting sorcerer of Xing Tian family!


    There''s a big difference between the two.


    "It''s a great gain to enter this secret place this time. Now that I have a dry Qi axe in my hand, I can give it to noumenon. "


    "After all, naluo Tianhua blood magic Sabre has been transformed by high people. It is a magic tool for both sorcery and Taoism. The body can also be used. With Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre in hand, the power of noumenon can also be improved. "


    After talking to himself, Yin Xiu, the witch God, felt the situation in his body. He could not help but show a wry smile. He said: "originally, in the cultivation world, he forced the essence and blood to perform the great avalanche. The lost energy has almost recovered, but now the condition of his body is even worse."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to recover completely without a 10-20-year rest this time."


    In the past, the remnant mind of the witch God Xing Tianji borrowed Yin Xiu''s body and transferred a lot of power from Ganqi axe to him, which forced his strength to rise from a mere wizard to at least the level of a wizard.


    Although the duration was not long in fact, and he also exerted his supernatural power to relieve the pressure, the powerful and violent power still caused great burden and damage to the body of Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    Even with the strong recovery ability of the witch people, it will take ten or twenty years for them to recover slowly. This shows how serious the burden and damage is.


    However, it is not surprising to think that there is still a great realm of "little wizard" between the wizard and the earth wizard. And each big realm is divided into nine tripods.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu, the God of witches, is only in the mid-term cultivation of the eight tripod sorcerer, which is more than ten levels away from even one tripod!


    It is almost equivalent to a monk who is still in the stage of foundation construction. Suddenly, he is infused with the power of Mahayana level.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witches, was able to bear it before, thanks to the remnant thoughts of the God of torture to protect his body intentionally, and the secret law of the witches'' clan that he could barely support.


    At present, although Yin Xiu is not unable to move, his body can be described as broken, and he must be well recuperated.


    Of course, in fact, this is not all a disaster for Yin Xiu. On the contrary, in addition to the fact that his body needs ten or twenty years to recover slowly, the benefits brought by the transfer of a large number of qiqiax''s power into his body are also enormous.


    Although ninety-nine percent of the remaining power in his body will dissipate quickly after losing the restriction of the witch God Xing Tian Yao, once Yin Xiu''s body is fully recovered, his cultivation will at least break through to the level of Jiuding witch man!


    After all, the power in Yin Xiu''s body had reached the level of earth wizard before. Even if there was only a trace left, it would be enough to let his cultivation soar like a rocket.


    Comparatively speaking, in addition to the fact that Yin Xiu could not exert much strength during his recovery, the advantages of this matter far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Otherwise, according to Yin Xiu''s normal training speed, it is absolutely impossible to break through to the level of nine tripod witches in ten or twenty years.


    For Yin Xiu, the separation of witches and gods needed to recuperate for ten or twenty years, and it was difficult to provide any help, which was nothing.


    With his current strength and Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre in his hand, as long as he is not in the cultivation world again, how can he cope with any possible situation on earth.But as long as after this 20 years, when the witch spirit recovered and absorbed the residual strength in his body, his cultivation broke through to the point where there was no one in the nine tripods. At that time, Yin Xiu also had full confidence and capital to walk sideways without looking at anyone''s face.


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu was sure that he could destroy the whole Xinghai Pavilion by himself!


    The war power of the Wushen clan is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners at the same level. What''s more, the Wushen clan also has the natural ability to control thunder and lightning and the axe in his hands


    Yin Xiu believes that as long as he is not against a real immortal, even if he is already in the later stage of Mahayana, his internal magic power will almost all be transformed into Xianyuan power. When the character is about to rise, he will be confident that he can fight against one of them after he breaks through the cultivation of Jiuding wizard!


    When he opened his mouth and swallowed the axe, the witch God Yin Xiu could not help looking outside the city of Anyi where he was.


    Immediately, it turned into a streamer and flew to the noumenon


    Those half witch people who have been paying attention to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, saw this scene and couldn''t help but follow the streamer of light transformed by Yin Xiu.


    After a while, when they saw Yin Xiu stop in front of Yin Xiu, all the semi Wu people could not help looking at Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu.


    The half witches in Anyi city also climbed the city wall, even directly broke out of the city defense border, and looked at Yin Xiu, the witch God outside the city.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, looked at Yin Xiu''s noumenon and was about to integrate into Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    At this time, the great witch sacrifice, which had already flown back from the distant deep air, suddenly knelt down to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and cried out: "Jiang Wuyuan kowtow to the witch God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The words of the great wizard offering sacrifices to Jiang Wuyuan also awakened the other half wizard soldiers around him. All of a sudden, all the half wizard soldiers knelt down and cried to the witch God Yin Xiu: "kowtow to the witch God!"


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, thinking of the trust given to him in the messages left to him before the last wisp of the witch''s torture disappeared, Yin Xiu could not help but take a deep breath, and then said to the great wizard, Jiang Wuyuan, you are the great witch sacrifice of the half wizard clan, right


    "Yes, the witch!" Hearing the witch Yin Xiu open his mouth to ask him words, Jiang Wuya immediately excited, quickly replied.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, said: "elder Xing Tianji, the God who gave half of the blood to your ancestors at that time, entrusted me with the care of your family just before his thoughts dissipated."


    "However, at present, my body has suffered so much strength that it has damaged its foundation. It takes a long time to recover. This one is one with me. I am him, he is me. Our consciousness is one. "


    "So, during my recuperation, you can go to him directly to solve whatever you have to do."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu, the witch God, said: "in addition, I know that although the spirit of the evil spirit has destroyed all the invading you people with my body, there are still many you people in the territory of you people. Therefore, later on, my body will go to the territory where there are clansmen and wipe out all the you people, leaving no future trouble. "


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, points to Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Wuyuan, the Witch King, the Marquis, and other ordinary half wizard soldiers all looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, could exist in one. However, after a careful look, they also found that Yin Xiu''s face was more than 90% similar to that of Yin Xiu.


    "Yes, the witch!"


    Jiang Wuyuan wakes up and responds quickly. There was something of joy in the voice.


    The you people have always been a big problem for the half wizard clan. Now, the millions of you elite soldiers who have invaded have been wiped out, leaving only the old and weak women and children and some soldiers remaining in the territory of the you people. This is a good time to completely wipe out the you people.


    If you can completely solve the problem of you clan, then there will be no strong enemy to threaten their survival in this world.


    Around the other half wizard soldiers are also excited, looking at the wizard Yin Xiu''s eyes are more fanatical.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, said, "OK, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll take a rest first."


    After that, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately turned into a faint light and directly disappeared into Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Seeing this scene, the half wizard soldiers, even if they were a little bit uncertain about Yin Xiu''s statement before, have completely dispelled the last trace of doubt.


    Seeing that all the half witches were looking at him, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Wuyuan, now call all the semi witches whose strength is above the level of wuzun, and then go with me to the territory of the Youzu and wipe out the Youzu completely!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s orders, the great wizard offered a sacrifice to Jiang Wuyuan only hesitated a little. After that moment, he said respectfully: "yes!"


    Yin Xiu gave a "Hmmm" sound, then his eyes fell on the howl on one side. After a pause, he then said to the great wizard Jiang Wuyuan: "Jiang Wuyuan, I would like to recommend a person to practice witchcraft in the sorcery hall. Do you have any objection?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wuyuan could not help but be stunned, and then quickly said to Yin Xiu: "God of the gods, you may order."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded, then raised his finger to the next side of the howl, and said: "Jiang Wuyuan, the person I want to recommend is him. Since you don''t have any opinion, let him practice the witchcraft in the witch hall from today on. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, howl was stunned. He felt suddenly hit by something. The whole person could not help but feel a little confused.


    For all the ordinary half wizard people, the witch hall is very sacred. It is a great honor to be able to enter the temple, practice witchcraft and become a saint.


    However, it is not so easy for ordinary half wizard people to enter the witch hall. It can even be described as thousands of troops crossing the single tree bridge.


    The selection of the witch hall is very strict. It is not a semi wizard with excellent qualifications in all aspects. It is impossible to be absorbed by the witch hall.


    Now howl, a man who has already grown up, can enter the witch hall just because of Yin Xiu''s words, which is like a pie in the sky on his head.


    It''s no wonder that howl is stunned and confused.


    All the other half wizard soldiers around looked at him with envious eyes. However, the half witches have always been united. Besides, the howl was ordered by Yin Xiuqin, so no one dares to be jealous of him.


    At most, it''s just the good luck of howling in my heart that I can get the favor of the witch God and be ordered to enter the witch hall.Jiang Wuyuan looked at his eyes and howled. After being stunned, he immediately returned to his senses and immediately said to Yin Xiu, "yes, the witch.". I will arrange for the brother to enter the temple later


    "Well, yes. Then you go and gather the people of the wizard level. " Yin xiudao.


    "Yes


    Jiang Wuyuan answered and immediately bowed back.


    At this time, he looked at the great wizard who had left to offer sacrifices to Jiang Wuyuan, and then looked at Yin Xiu. He couldn''t help saying, "Yin No, witches, witches, I, I


    Howl is obviously a little confused and incoherent, I don''t know what to say.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile faintly, and said to him kindly: "howl, don''t be so nervous. After that, you can practice witchcraft in the sorcery hall. If you have a chance, I will go to see you. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, he was so excited that he turned red and said, "yes, yes! Sorcerer, I and I will try my best to practice witchcraft and never let you down


    The expression of howling is incomparably resolute and resolute, just like what oath has been made.


    Yin Xiu smiles and pats him on the shoulder, giving him an encouraging look. This makes howl excited again.


    After all, in his eyes, Yin Xiu is no longer a brother of his own, but a wizard!


    Around, the other half wizard soldiers looked at Yin Xiu''s closeness to howl, and all showed admiration. One after another sighed, this people can now be regarded as a step up to heaven.


    With the personal care of the witch God, he will be in the sorceress hall in the future. I''m afraid even the great wizard sacrifice will have to be humble to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    After a short time, the great wizard, Jiang Wuyuan, returned to Yin Xiu again and bowed to Yin Xiu and said, "the God of witches, all the people who have achieved the level of wizard in Anyi city have been summoned. You can go to the territory of the yous at any time to exterminate the evil spirits of the you clan!"


    Just now, after Jiang Wuya and the Witch King issued the summoning order, there were many half wizard soldiers around Yin Xiu who had reached the level of wizard respect and rushed to the meeting point mentioned by Jiang Wuya in the summoning order.


    Hearing Jiang Wuyuan''s words, Yin Xiu could not help nodding and said, "very good. Then, let''s go with me now


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately offered a sacrifice to tianfangzhuo ancient sword and flew directly to the direction of the Youzu territory.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s order, Jiang Wuya immediately informed the Witch King who was waiting at the assembly point, and asked him to order all the wuzun soldiers assembled to follow Yin Xiu to the Youzu territory immediately.


    As for howling, he was picked up by a witch Temple Saint called by Jiang Wuyuan.


    However, at present, the witch hall, including the whole holy ax mountain, has been destroyed, and howl can only wait in Anyi city to completely exterminate the you people. After that, Jiang Wuya and others return to Anyi city to make specific arrangements.


    With Yin Xiu''s departure, those semi wizard soldiers who failed to reach the level of wizard were quickly organized and began to clean up the battlefield outside Anyi city.


    In order to make the half wizard soldiers in the rear keep up with him, Yin Xiu deliberately controlled the speed of the imperial sword at a level comparable to them.


    After flying to the Northwest for several hours, we finally reached the boundary between Banwu and Youzu.


    Yin Xiu even saw many battle fortresses destroyed into ruins.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyuan, who had been following Yin Xiu for a long time, could not help but say: "Wushen, not far ahead is the territory belonging to the Youzu."


    Yin Xiu responded softly and then said, "when you enter the territory of the you people, you immediately sweep all the you people that you find. You are not allowed to let go of any of them. You must make sure that you are completely eradicated from this world."


    Although the dark altar on the holy ax mountain has been destroyed by the remnant thoughts of the God of God Xing Tian, and the passageway of the underworld has been closed, those you people still can''t stay.


    If we don''t take this opportunity to wipe them out completely, I''m afraid that they will not be revived in the future, and become a serious problem of the half wizard clan again. We can''t even guarantee that they will become the secret agents of the underworld.


    Although Yin Xiu is warm-hearted, he always adheres to the attitude of eliminating evil and never gives the enemy a chance to make a comeback.


    "Yes! The witch


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s order, Jiang Wuya immediately agrees. Immediately, the order was immediately transmitted to every half wizard soldier who followed the expedition.


    The fighting and hatred between the Banwu clan and the Youzu can be described as countless. Now hearing that Yin Xiu is determined to completely exterminate the evil spirits of the Youzu, how can these soldiers of the Banwu clan not cheer up and cheer?


    After entering the territory of the you people, Yin Xiu soon saw many defensive fortresses scattered along the border of the you people.


    However, in order to cooperate with the Youjie, the commander of the Youzu had transferred almost all the elite forces of the clan out and killed Anyi city.


    Even the soldiers in these defensive fortresses have been transferred more than 70%.


    Now all the soldiers who went to Anyi city have been destroyed. Now they are facing the counter attack from the half witch tribe. Naturally, these battle fortresses do not have enough resistance.


    What''s more, there are no characters in the Youzu today who can compete with the great wizard''s sacrifice to Jiang Wuyuan, or even with the Wu King and several heavenly Marquises whose strength has reached the level above the level of crossing the heirs.


    Not to mention another Yin Xiu.


    Although Yin Xiu''s accomplishments were only in the middle of the robbery, his strength was not inferior to that of the great wizard who had the strength of Mahayana.


    Moreover, Yin Xiu''s attack means are more suitable for cleaning up large-scale enemies than the great wizard offering sacrifices to Jiang boundless.


    Therefore, after Yin Xiu led the army of half witches with tens of thousands of wizard rank into the territory of you nationality, the battle fortresses scattered on the border of you nationality territory were destroyed and uprooted in less than half an hour!


    After pulling out all the defensive fortresses on the border of the yous, Yin Xiu immediately took the Banwu army and continued to kill the yous'' hinterland.


    In the face of the fierce Banwu army, you people can''t organize an effective resistance. What''s more, the power gap between the two sides is so great that even if the you people want to resist, they are just crushed.


    The territory occupied by the yous is no smaller than that of the Banwu tribe. Yin Xiu led tens of thousands and a half witches'' soldiers and spent three days and three nights to carefully clean up all the territory of the you people.


    Tens of millions of you people were killed.


    However, it is obvious that there is no pity at this time. If it had not been for Yin Xiu, or Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods when the Youzu invaded Anyi City, I''m afraid that you emperor of Youjie would have opened the passageway of the underworld and led the army of Youjie to kill Anyi city.


    In that case, the fate of the whole half wizard clan will never escape the consequences of being exterminated!Therefore, in the face of such a big enemy of life and death, if there is a chance, the best thing is to kill the other party thoroughly. Otherwise, if the position changes, the other party will never have a little pity and will let go of the half witches.


    After nearly three days and three nights of cleaning up the whole territory of the you people, Yin Xiu carefully searched the territory twice with tens of thousands and a half of wizard soldiers, so as not to miss any fish.


    When Yin Xiu led the half wizard soldiers back to Anyi City, it was five days before they left for the war.


    The battlefield outside Anyi city has already been cleaned up, all the corpses of you people have been destroyed, and those people who died in the war of Banwu clan have also been buried and returned to the earth


    As for the holy ax mountain in Anyi city There is still only one huge pit left.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu led the soldiers to return triumphantly, the whole Anyi City burst into cheers.


    Countless half witch people took to the streets, watching Yin Xiu lead the soldiers back to the city, shouting the name of "the God of witches"!


    Although all the half wizard people know that Yin Xiu is not the one who gave half of the blood of the witches to their ancestors, for them, the witch is the witch!


    Yin Xiu is their new sorcerer and their current leader.


    With the existence of the witches, they have the backbone and spiritual sustenance. All the half wizard people also firmly believe that under the leadership of the new witch God, the half wizard clan will surely go to glory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    After returning to Anyi City, Yin Xiu walked into the palace of the king of witches with the great wizard offering sacrifices to Jiang Wuyi, the king of the sorcerer and the marquis.


    The temple of the sorcerer has been connected with the holy ax mountain, and it has been destroyed together. Even the ruins do not exist. Therefore, the only palace suitable for discussion is the palace of the Witch King.


    Sitting in the palace of the Witch King, Yin Xiu said, "at present, you people have been completely destroyed. I think the rest of the matter is whether to go to occupy the territory of the you clan or rebuild the witch Hall Wait a minute. You should be able to solve these problems by yourself. Don''t you need me to ask you any more? "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the great wizard offered sacrifices to Jiang boundless, and the wizard King Jiang Yan all said: "please don''t worry about the wizard God. I''ll deal with these trivial matters properly. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered softly, and then said, "I think about some things, but I still think I should talk to you."


    "As you may have guessed, I am not in this world. As a matter of fact, the message he sent to me before his last thoughts dissipated, there was a lot of information about the heaven and earth. "


    "It was originally a world opened up by the Wushen with great power in order to give the Wushen people a chance to escape the war and recuperate. Unfortunately, before they could move here, they nearly exterminated their clans."


    "As for the later cases, I will not repeat them. What I want to say is that I am actually from the outside world. In ancient times, the land of the main world was smashed into pieces by the multi-ethnic scuffle in ancient times, leaving only a small piece of heaven and earth. Later, I experienced some changes, leading to the closure of all the secret spaces connected with the main world. "


    "Not long ago, the power of the closed secret place was gradually broken, and the channel between heaven and earth and the main world was reopened. And I came into this world through that channel... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, the great wizard offered sacrifices to Jiang Wuyuan, the wizard King Jiangyan, and the present Marquis were all full of amazement. They looked up at Yin Xiu in surprise.


    The great wizard offered a sacrifice to Jiang Wuliang and said, "Wushen, you Did you really come to this world from another world? "


    "Of course! If you don''t believe it, I can take you to the passage to the outside world, and even take you out to see the outside world. " Yin xiudao.


    Jiang Wuyuan even busy way: "dare not, sorcerer is on, I, I am just really too surprised just."


    Yin Xiu''s status now is "the God of witches". As a great wizard sacrifice of the half witches, how can Jiang Wuya dare to doubt Yin Xiu''s words?


    He was just too surprised.


    Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he should not be too rigid.


    At this time, the wizard King Jiangyan couldn''t help saying, "Wushen, where is the passage to the outside world? It seems that there are no books on this aspect in the temple. "


    Several Marquises on one side all nodded in succession, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yin Xiu said: "in fact, that passage is in the southeast of Anyi City, which is shrouded in a thick fog of giant trees. It seems that the misty mountain forest is called "giant forest of tree demons" by the tribes living nearby


    "The forest of tree demons?! There it is


    Smell speech, the hall of ginger boundless and Jiangyan, as well as those a few Marquis all can not help but be surprised, a long breath.


    It can be seen that they are obviously afraid of that mountain forest.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help asking, "why, what''s wrong with that mountain forest?"


    Jiang Wuyuan said: "report back to the witches, the" tree devil forest "is the territory of the tree demons. Those tree demons are very good at concealing and camouflage. They disguise as ordinary trees. Even if ordinary people go near them, they can hardly detect it."


    "In addition, those tree demons are very ferocious. All the creatures that appear near them will be sucked away by them. In particular, they are very strong in strength and good at escaping and hiding. They are very difficult opponents. Therefore, neither the half wizard nor the former you clan will easily enter the forest of tree demons to provoke those tree demons... "


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "you are right. Those tree demons are really good at hiding. Even when I came out of the forest of tree demons, I couldn''t find out the hidden tree demons. I had to rely on some other means to force them out."


    "However, those tree demons are difficult to deal with, but they are not much hidden dangers. Instead, they have a special essence of strength, which can replenish vital qi, enhance longevity, and restore all kinds of bodily trauma quickly. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiuwei pauses for a moment, glances at Jiang Wuyuan, Jiang Yan and others in the hall, and continues: "of course, these things may not be of great use to the half witches. However, it is a rare treasure for ordinary human beings in the outer world


    "So, to some extent, that forest of tree demons is actually a treasure house!"After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Wuyuan suddenly moved in his heart and could not help saying, "Wushen, the ordinary human beings you mentioned just now Is it the same group as our ancestors who were not endowed with half the blood of witches from the previous generation? "


    After getting the message left by the witch God Xing Tianqu, Yin Xiu was naturally familiar with the situation of the half witches. After hearing the words, he could not help nodding and saying, "yes. Your first ancestors were ordinary human beings living on this broken land under our feet when they were moved to this space by the God of God of torture


    "Later, the Wushen God of xingtianhe gave your ancestors half of the blood of the witches, and then the half witches now exist."


    Jiang boundless suddenly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu again said: "things have basically been solved here, and I must go back to the main world outside."


    "So, would you like to go out with me? One is to see the outside world. Second, it is to let you know where you can find me. In the future, if you have something that you can''t solve, you can go to the outside world to find me at any time... "


    Since he had been the legacy of the God of the God of Xing Tian, and had all the inheritance of the family, including the axe of Gan Qi, Yin Xiu naturally had to obey the spirit of the God of Xing Tian, and finally entrusted him to take care of the half witches on his behalf.


    What''s more, from his own point of view, or more accurately, from the separation of witches and gods, Yin Xiu didn''t want these witches who were closely related to the witches, and even half of the witches'' blood would encounter any crisis in the future.


    If you can, Yin Xiu still hopes to take care of this ethnic group as much as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    The great wizard worshipped Jiang boundless and looked at each other with the wizard King Jiang Yan and several Marquises. Immediately, Qi Qi knelt down to Yin Xiu and said, "the God of witches is up. We are willing to follow the wizard forever!"


    Yin Xiu looked at them and was dumb. Then he said, "you get up first. You want to follow me. That''s OK. I don''t object. But what about the rest of your people? "


    "If you all follow me to the outside world, what will happen to the tens of millions of half wizard people?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Wuyuan and others looked at each other hesitantly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said with a light smile: "so, no matter whether you are Jiang Wuyuan or Jiangyan, unless you find a successor and can stay here to manage the half wizard clan, otherwise, you two can''t leave for a long time and follow me all the time."


    Hearing the words, the Marquis could not help but look at each other again. Then Qi Qi knelt down again in front of Yin Xiu and said, "the witch God, the great witch sacrifice and the Witch King all have heavy responsibilities, and they need to manage the people well. But we have nothing urgent to consider. Please allow us to follow you


    Yin Xiu looked at several heavenly Marquises. The daily affairs of these half witches were basically managed by the great wizard sacrifice and the wizard king, but there was really no matter what happened to them.


    The status of the Marquis of heaven is more just a symbol of glory and affirmation of their strength. Only when the cultivation reaches the level of Qi Ding Wu Zun, which is equivalent to the level of crossing the heist period, can he obtain the status of Marquis of heaven.


    "Yes, as long as you really have nothing to do with your family, and you are willing to stay with me in the outside world, then it''s OK for you to follow me."


    Yin xiudao.


    After being affirmed by Yin Xiu, Houdun, a few heavenly beings, was overjoyed. "Thank you for your permission!"


    However, the great wizard sacrificed Jiang boundless and the wizard King Jiangyan looked a little depressed.


    However, they can''t go away for a long time, especially now that they have just finished the war with you people and wiped out the great trouble of you people for countless years. It''s time for them to deal with many affairs.


    What''s more, the reconstruction of the witch hall also has to be done by the great wizard Jiang Wuyuan himself.


    After all, all the sorcerers in the sorceress hall have died. Even if Jiang Wuyuan wants to leave the matter to others for the time being, he can''t share his own burden.


    Yin Xiu saw Jiang Wuyuan and the depression on Jiang Yan''s face. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan, you should arrange what you can arrange these two days. I will return to the outside world in about two days, and then you will follow me to go out for a walk, and then you will come back to deal with the affairs of the clan after you have made clear


    "Yes, the witch!"


    Although Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan are reluctant, they also know that the Banwu clan can''t leave them for the time being, so they can only cope with it.


    However, they are already planning to train successors as soon as possible.


    Compared with the great witch sacrifice and the half wizard king in the witch hall, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan still hope to follow Yin Xiu.


    For them, it''s a great honor to be able to follow the witch! Nothing else can match this.


    In contrast, both the position of the great witch sacrifice and the throne of the Witch King are not much taken in mind by Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan. At this moment, they obviously began to envy those days.


    Envy them that they can leave directly and follow the witches all the time.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Both Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan have arranged some basic things, including which tribes should be allowed to move to the Youzu''s territory for reproduction, and how to rebuild the witch hall. All these have been explained.


    After giving them two days, Yin Xiu left Anyi city with Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan and the Marquis to return to the earth.


    Of course, Yin Xiu also promised the great wizard to offer sacrifices to Jiang Wuyuan. When the temple of witchcraft in Anyi city was rebuilt, he would come back in person to preside over the ceremony.


    Yin Xiu''s departure, the ordinary half wizard in Anyi city did not know.


    Along the way, he took Jiang Wuyuan and others to the Shumo giant forest. Yin Xiu went to the wild thunder tribe to see Lei, Hao, Jie and Shao Yi wait forsomeone.


    Yin Xiu didn''t let Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan and others enter the wild thunder tribe with them, but let them wait not far away from the wild thunder tribe.


    When he came to the thunder clan again, Yin Xiu didn''t disclose what happened in Anyi city to Lei and Hao, but simply talked about the past with them.


    Lei hehao and other half Witches of the thunder clan were surprised by Yin Xiu''s coming again, even a little surprised. How could Yin Xiu come back to the thunder clan so soon.


    However, Yin Xiu found a pretext to cover up the past. In addition, Banwu Ben was not a character who liked to pursue the truth, and no one paid special attention to it.


    Whether it is Lei or Jie and Chen, they are surrounded by Yin Xiu one by one, with an excited look of reminiscence.After staying in the thunderbolt clan for one night, he once again had a sumptuous dinner with the whole clan and stayed for a night. The next morning, Yin Xiu said goodbye to Hao and Lei.


    After meeting Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan, who are waiting for the thunder tribe not far away, Yin Xiu immediately takes them into the forest of tree demons


    It was about those tree demons hidden in the giant forest of tree demons that could feel it. Yin Xiu and his party had a strong breath, which should not be easily provoked. There was no blind tree demon on the way to attack Yin Xiu and others.


    Very smooth, no twists and turns to the outside of the channel.


    After Yin Xiu stopped, he pointed to the secret passage in the air above, and said to Jiang Wuya and others, "the deep hole that seems to be covered by light waves is the secret passage to the outside world."


    "You go out with me..."


    With that, Yin Xiu took the lead in soaring into the sky and flew directly into the secret passage.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan, and the other Marquises looked up at the secret passage, and after another look at each other, they immediately followed Yin Xiu and flew into it without hesitation.


    Naturally, they would not have the slightest doubt about Yin Xiu''s words, so as soon as they saw Yin Xiu flying into the channel, they immediately followed up without hesitation.


    With a flash of light, a figure suddenly emerged from the entrance of the secret place deep in the ancestral land of Luogu village. Then, the figure stepped out of the channel, and it was Yin Xiu!


    When Yin Xiu walked out of the passage, he turned around and looked at the entrance.


    After that, Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan and those several Marquises also rushed out of the passage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "The witch!"


    "The witch..."


    After they rushed out of the secret passage, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiang Yan looked around one after another. Seeing Yin Xiu standing in front of them, they began to shout one after another.


    However, looking at their faces, it was obvious that they had instinctive vigilance and vigilance towards the completely unfamiliar environment around them.


    Yin Xiu looked at them and said, "this is a cave. You can go out with me."


    Smell speech, Jiang Wuyuan and others quickly answer.


    But then, Jiang Wuyuan suddenly exclaimed, "this How can the mind extend so far here? "


    Just now, Jiang Wuyuan was obviously curious and released his mind. He wanted to investigate the situation around him. He suddenly found that his mind had suddenly extended to a very far place. The distance was far better than that in the heaven and earth where they had lived. He was very surprised.


    Hearing Jiang Wuyuan''s words, the Jiangyan beside him and those several Marquises were all stunned, and then they all released their gods to verify.


    When they found that the scope of the mind extended ten times more than ten times, they suddenly showed the appearance of surprise.


    Then they looked up at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Yin Xiu said: "don''t be surprised. This world is different from the world you live in. It seems that the heaven and earth you live in is suppressed by some force, so it can not be extended to a wide range. But here, there is no power to suppress. Now the distance that your mind can extend is the normal range. "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiang Yan can''t help but look at each other, showing a little expression of astonishment. However, since it was Yin Xiu''s own words, they naturally would not have any doubts.


    At this time, one of the Marquis suddenly said: "the God of witches, the world is so strange. How can my mind see a lot of strange things, completely different from our world..."


    Hearing his words, other Marquis also echoed, even Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan are no exception.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be surprised. The development of the world is totally different from the world you live in, so many things are not the same. You''ve been here for a long time, and you''ve come to understand. "


    "Oh."


    Jiang Wuyuan and others answered.


    Yin Xiu said, "well, let''s go out with me first."


    At present, Yin Xiu led Jiang Wuya and others to walk out of the cave.


    Along the way, Jiang Wuyuan and others are obviously using their minds to explore those things that are completely strange to them, and even make them feel strange and unknown.


    For example, the buildings in the city, which are often hundreds of meters high and dense buildings, as well as a car speeding on the road, and all kinds of things, all make them feel strange.


    However, they didn''t ask Yin Xiu much. After all, in their eyes, Yin Xiu was a god of witches, sacred and inviolable. How could such a small question be asked by the God of witches?


    Therefore, Jiang Wuyuan and others just observe in secret.


    After a while, Yin Xiu took Jiang Wuyuan and others out of the ancestral land of Luogu village.


    When passing by the sealed Wushen blood essence, Jiang Wuya and others didn''t notice anything. After all, those blood essence were sealed completely, and there would be no breath leaking out at all.


    Maybe they were a little surprised and curious when they saw the blood essence sealed in the crystal, but they didn''t ask any more.


    Out of the ancestral land of Luogu village, Yin Xiu could not help but say to Jiang Wuya and others: "come on, you can go with me to the village here. The cave we just walked out of is the ancestral land of the stockade."


    "If there is no accident, the ancestors of this village should also have some connection with the witches. But they are just ordinary human beings, not half witches like you


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Wuyuan was a little surprised. He nodded quickly and said, "OK, wizard."


    Immediately, Yin Xiu took Jiang Wuya and others to Luogu village


    As a matter of fact, it has been more than ten days since Yin Xiu entered the semi witchcraft state. The old people in Luogu village, including Ning Shengxuan, are more or less nervous and nervous. However, Yin Xiu has not yet come out of the secret place, and they dare not venture into it and can only bear to wait.


    When Yin Xiu appeared in Luogu village, Ning Shengxuan and other people who knew about it were all relieved.


    Although they all have great confidence in Yin Xiu, they still can''t settle down if they don''t see Yin Xiu come back safely from that secret place.


    At present, Yin Xiu has come back safely, which shows that even if there is any danger in that secret place, it should not be defeated by Yin Xiu.


    "Mr. Yin, you are back at last..."


    Ning Shengxuan hurried forward and said with great relief.Several other elders of Luogu village also looked at Yin Xiu one after another, "Mr. Yin, it will be more than ten days for you to go. Although we know that your magic power can reach the sky, we can''t help but worry. Now seeing you back safe and sound, we can be completely at ease. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Looking at the relief of several Luogu village elders, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile faintly and said, "it''s worrying you."


    "However, you may rest assured that I have found out the situation in that secret place, and it will not have any impact on you..."


    Hearing this, Ning Shengxuan and others were relieved again and relaxed a lot.


    At this time, they also noticed that the men who followed Yin Xiu were very strong, with big arms and round waists, which made them look very rough. Besides one of the old men, the others were dressed in animal skins.


    For a moment, the faces of several old people in Luogu village all showed the color of astonishment and looked at each other.


    Just now they had just met Yin Xiu. They paid attention to Yin Xiu, so they naturally ignored other people nearby. Now I find the strange costumes of Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan, I can''t help but feel surprised and surprised.


    Ning Shengxuan hesitated a little, glanced at Jiang Wuya and others after Yin''s self-cultivation. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Mr. Yin, this Who are these people? Why, why are they still wearing fur? "


    Naturally, Jiang Wuya and others could not understand what Ning Shengxuan said. However, they could roughly guess the meaning of Ning Shengxuan by perceiving the fluctuation of Ning Shengxuan''s consciousness with their mind.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t open his mouth, so they wouldn''t jump in and say anything.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin. Who are these people?" Those old people in Luogu village also looked at Jiang Wuya and others curiously, and then asked Yin Xiu.


    Hearing Ning Shengxuan''s curious inquiry, Yin Xiu turned his head and glanced at Jiang Wuya and others who were following him. Then he said with a dumb smile to Ning Shengxuan and others: "they, in fact, they are the people who came out of that secret place with me. It''s a little complicated. You just need to know that these are the people who live in that secret place. "


    "What''s more, their strength is very strong. Any one of them has the strength to destroy the Sanqing palace or the Louvre alone!"


    Today''s Sanqing palace and the inner cultivation of the Luofu sect are the strongest, which is the peak of the syncretism period, and there are no characters in the period of plunder. And Jiang Wuyuan is needless to say, that is the strength of the Mahayana level.


    The rest of the Wu King Jiangyan, as well as those heavenly Marquises, are also equivalent to the level of the Dujie period. If you really want to start, any one of them wants to destroy the Sanqing palace or the Luofu Zong, which is not too difficult.


    However, Yin Xiu''s words fell in the ears of Ning Shengxuan and others, but it was like a thunderbolt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "Yin, Mr. Yin, do you think these people have the strength to destroy the Sanqing palace and the Luofu sect? This How could that be possible! "


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, you You are not joking with us. Are you sure you are talking about Sanqing palace and Luofu sect of Xianmen? "


    Ning Shengxuan and several elders of Luogu village all stare at Yin Xiu in disbelief. From time to time, they scan Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan behind Yin Xiu. The shock on their faces is beyond expression.


    They didn''t really doubt Yin Xiu''s words, but what Yin Xiu said was too incredible for them.


    That''s Sanqing palace and Luofu sect!


    That''s Xianmen!


    It''s not some kind of secular small school of dogs and cats. A master can destroy the whole family at will.


    If you want to destroy the Sanqing palace and Luofu Zong with your own power, what terrible strength can you do?


    In addition to the present Mr. Yin, there are other people in the world who can have such terrible power?


    No wonder Ning Shengxuan and others are so surprised. In fact, over the past few years, they have more or less understood the existence of Sanqing palace and Luofu sect.


    In addition to Yin Xiu, who repeatedly showed his "immortal power" and had great achievements in war and boundless power, it was hard for them, or almost all the people in the world, to believe that there were others who could destroy the Sanqing palace and the Luofu Zong alone.


    In their eyes, it was just incredible.


    Yin Xiu looked at their shocked faces and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. In fact, the Sanqing palace and the Luofu sect are far less powerful than you think."


    "What''s more, maybe you don''t know that these people behind me are not inferior to me in their accomplishments. Even in terms of cultivation, there is a person who is higher than me at present! "


    "So, you don''t have to doubt their strength. They all have the power to destroy the Sanqing palace or the Louvre alone."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ning Shengxuan and other people looked at Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan, and their eyes suddenly became more shocked and surprised. They even gave a long breath of cold air and looked shocked.


    The accomplishments of these people are not inferior to Yin Xiu. One of them is even higher than Yin Xiu''s? How could that be possible!


    Ning Shengxuan and other people feel that they can''t believe it. It''s like hearing something out of the blue sky.


    In fact, they did not doubt Yin Xiu''s words, but it was too shocking and even sensational to them.


    In particular, thinking that these people were all from the secret place of their ancestral land, they could not help but look worried again.


    The strength of these people is so strong, if Yin Xiu can''t control them, what can we do? Do you want to stage the same kind of disaster as those western hypocrites or last year''s massive invasion of demons?


    "Yin, Mr. Yin, you just said that you brought them out of the secret place of your ancestral land. Are you sure Are you sure it''s ok? "


    Ning Shengxuan asked cautiously, looking very cautious.


    Yin Xiu naturally recognized the meaning of his words, and could not help but smile, and then said, "you can rest assured of this. In fact, they have a deep relationship with the sorcerers. Their original ancestors were also human beings, but a witch God in ancient times gave their ancestors half of the witches'' blood, so they became semi witches and had very strong power in their bodies. "


    "The blood essence sealed up in your ancestral land is left by the Wushen people, and the drop of witch blood essence that I exchanged with you at the beginning was also bred by me to be a witch spirit."


    "So now they are all at my command. If I say so, you can rest assured... "


    Ning Shengxuan and others can''t help but look at each other, and the worries that have just emerged have finally receded again. However, a somewhat surprised color appears on their faces and they take a look at Jiang Wuyuan and others.


    I didn''t expect that these people had such a relationship with Yin Xiu and the witches.


    However, since these semi witches obey Yin Xiu''s orders, they can naturally rest assured and don''t have to worry about anything.


    "I see. It seems that we have been thinking a lot." Ning Sheng preached.


    After smiling, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and said, "well, Mr. Ning, I have to go back to yanyuezong, so I won''t disturb you more here."


    "This Mr. Yin, why don''t you have dinner with us and leave tomorrow. Shall we entertain you at all? " Ning Sheng preached.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning, it''s hard for you to come to our Luogu village. What''s more, this time we found out the situation of the secret place for us. How can we treat you well?" he said


    Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, Mr. Ning. You know Xiaojing is still waiting for me to go back."Seeing Yin Xiu mention Ning yuejing, Ning Shengxuan hesitated a little, and finally nodded his head and said, "well ok In this case, I will not be able to stay with Mr. Yin any more. However, Mr. Yin, if you have any time, you must come to our Luogu village and have a rest, so that we can have a chance to entertain you. "


    "And Xiaojing. If you have a chance, please bring Xiaojing here to see you more..."


    "Good. I will if I have time. " Yin Xiuying said.


    Seeing that Ning Shengxuan had said so, several other elders in Luogu village could not make any more efforts to retain them. They exchanged greetings with Yin Xiu, and then they all set their eyes to see Yin Xiu and others leave.


    After leaving Luogu village, Yin Xiu flew directly against the sword and took Jiang Wulian, Jiangyan and others to the direction of Yanyue Sanxian island.


    On the way, Yin Xiu also told Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan: "Jiang boundless, Jiangyan, when you two return to your world, you must order people to build a fortress in the secret passage of the forest of tree demons to prevent the tree demons from running out of the secret world."


    "In addition, a fortress is built there to facilitate your own access in the future, or to come to me at any time."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s order, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiang Yan quickly responded without hesitation: "yes, the witch. After we go back, we''ll do it immediately."


    At this time, one of the Marquis couldn''t help saying, "Wushen, if we really want to build a war fort there, what if those tree demons come out to attack us?"


    "Yes, those tree demons are not bad." Another marquis is also worried.


    Yin xiudao: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own arrangement."


    After that, Yin Xiu looked at Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan again and said, "Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan, when you go back, I will give you some jade talismans. If those tree demons really dare to come out and attack you without knowing what to do, you will be inspired by the jade talisman I gave you."


    "Besides, if those tree demons are going out on a large scale, you can come out and inform me, and I will go in and deal with them in person immediately."


    "Yes! The witch


    Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan responded loudly at the same time.


    With Yin Xiu''s words, they can relax completely.


    Although it is not clear what effect the jade talisman Yin Xiu said he would give them, it must be unusual since Yin Xiu himself said that it could be used to deal with those tree demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    A moment later, Yin Xiu with Jiang Wuyuan and others finally rushed back to Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Along the way, Jiang Wuya and others have been observing all kinds of new things on the earth with gods. Although their spirits are far from comparable with those of witches, they are not inferior to those of ordinary practitioners.


    Basically, the scope that can be covered is similar to the spiritual consciousness of the same level of cultivation.


    When Jiang Wuyuan and others saw that the immortal rhyme was full of vitality, the three immortal islands in the sky were filled with aura, and they were immediately amazed.


    One of the Marquis couldn''t help but subconsciously asked, "Wushen, the three sacred mountains in front of you are the God land where you live?"


    The faces of other Marquis, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan were full of surprise and shock.


    Have they ever seen such a Fairy Island? So some of them were shocked immediately.


    Yin Xiu glanced at them, and with a smile, he said, "yes. The three fairylands are called Yanyue Sanxian island. They are where my sect called yanyuezong is located. I usually live there too


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, the Marquis, who asked, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "such a sacred mountain is not right. It''s really incredible that it''s a Fairy Island. How can they hang in the air on their own. There is no special force supporting them to float


    Yin Xiu said: "this is the power of the three fairylands themselves. The three fairylands are originally a secret place of their own, so it is not surprising that they can hang in the air by themselves."


    After that, Yin Xiu said again, "OK, come in with me. There are many disciples of my Sect on the island. In addition, some of my family and friends are also on the island. I will introduce you to each other later. "


    "By the way, you''d better learn the language of the outside world quickly to facilitate communication."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Wuya and others quickly nodded. Each of them has the cultivation level above the level of passing through the robbery period, so it is not difficult to learn Chinese.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and his party finally arrived outside Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Obviously, Yu Changsheng on Penglai Fairy Island had already found Yin Xiu and others close to him. When he saw that it was Yin Xiu, he was relieved. However, he was quite surprised and curious about Jiang Wuyuan and others who followed Yin Xiu.


    Because of his spiritual sense, the breath of Jiang Wuyuan and others was almost stronger than that of him. He was very surprised where Yin Xiu had brought these people back, and their appearance seemed to follow the lead of Yin Xiu.


    Is it the person in the secret place mentioned by the fourth brother''s Witch when he left?


    Yu Changsheng could not help but guess secretly.


    When Yu Changsheng discovered Yin Xiu and others, Yin Xiu, Jiang Wuya and Jiang Yan also noticed that his spirit had been swept.


    Jiang Wuya was about to open his mouth when Yin Xiu already said, "don''t be nervous. The spirit consciousness just now, which is similar to the power of your mind, belongs to one of my elder brothers. He''s probably aware of our approach, so he''s unleashing his spirit to find out


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Jiang Wuyuan and others are relieved.


    When Yin Xiu and his party arrived at Yanyue Sanxian island with Jiang Wuyuan, Yu Changsheng had informed jingqinghe, hang boqian, Ning yuejing and Yin Chongwen about Yin Xiu''s return.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu and his party flew to Penglai Pavilion, Yu Changsheng was waiting there with Ning yuejing and others.


    "Master! You''re back at last... "


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s figure falling down, Ning yuejing is the first one who can''t help speaking. She quickly stepped forward and took Yin Xiu''s arm.


    Green Luo, Xiaoman and Pipi are not there. Some little guys are still playing on the island. They don''t know Yin Xiu is back.


    "Fourth brother."


    "Fourth brother..."


    Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian greet Yin Xiu with smiles. Yin Chongwen also came forward and called "brother.".


    Yin Xiu looked at Yu Changsheng and Yin Chongwen. He nodded his head and responded to them. Then he raised his hand and rubbed Ning Ning yuejing''s hair. He said to her with a smile, "why, master has been missing master for so many days?"


    "Well! Yes, I do. Xiao Jing thinks about master almost every day. "


    Ning yuejing nodded without hesitation. He bit his lower lip and looked up at Yin Xiu. His eyes were full of attachment. Then he leaned on Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to smile. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he said, "well, isn''t master coming back. Come on, let''s go first. "


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, glance at the eyes of Jiang Wuyuan and others who are following Yin Xiu, but they are not in a hurry to ask.


    Yu Changsheng and others are the same. Although they all look at Jiang Wuyuan and others more or less curiously, they are not in a hurry to ask what.


    After a while, the party went into the hall of Penglai Pavilion and sat down.Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are still in the closed door, so they are not present.


    After all of them sat down, Ning yuejing sat beside Yin Xiu, still holding one arm of Yin Xiu, but her eyes were looking at Jiang Wuya and others who were standing on both sides of Yin Xiu.


    Then, at last, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "master, they Who is it? It''s strange to see this dress. It''s like seeing people from primitive tribes... "


    Seeing that Ning yuejing had already asked, Yu Changsheng also couldn''t bear to be curious, and asked, "yes, fourth brother, these senior people seem to be very difficult! What''s more, I feel that their breath is similar to that of your fourth brother. "


    Jing Qinghe, hang boqian and Yin Chongwen all looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    When Yu Changsheng told them that Yin Xiu had come back, he mentioned that Jiang Wuya and others who came back with Yin Xiu had at least the level of accomplishment during the transition period. They could really be called "masters".


    Jiang Wuya and others have learned the Chinese language quickly with their minds, so that they can understand the words of Ning yuejing and Yu Changsheng.


    However, Yin Xiu did not let them speak, and they would not speak casually.


    What''s more, one is Yin Xiu''s disciple and the other is Yin Xiu''s elder brother. They don''t talk nonsense.


    Hearing Ning yuejing and Yu Changsheng''s inquiry, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile. He swept his eyes and stood solemnly on his side. Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan and others like guards, then said to them, "Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan, you should all sit down. You don''t have to be so restrained. Just be casual."


    "Yes, the witch!"


    For Yin Xiu''s orders, Jiang Wuya and others naturally followed unconditionally. After a respectful promise, several people sat down in Futuan on both sides of Yin Xiu.


    But the look on their faces was still serious.


    After telling Jiang Wuya and others to sit down, Yin Xiu said to Yu Changsheng and others: "elder brother, I brought them out of the secret place of Luogu village. They really have something to do with my separation, so they are willing to follow my orders... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Hearing that Yin Xiu said that Jiang Wuyuan and others were actually the people he had brought out of that secret place, especially that Jiang Wuya and others had completely listened to Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and others could not help but be surprised.


    After all, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiang Yan all have the strength to survive the robbery period, especially Jiang Wuyuan, which makes Yu Changsheng feel unfathomable. He guesses that Jiang Wuyuan may have reached the level of Mahayana!


    However, such a character was completely obedient to Yin Xiu, and it was not because of any prohibition and control, which made him feel somewhat incredible.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "the secret place of Luogu village is completely different from the outside world. It is several times bigger than the earth. In addition, the development inside is relatively primitive. Most of the half wizard people still exist in the form of tribes. "


    "On the whole, it''s quite wild, so it''s not surprising that they are still dressed in animal skins in Jiangyan."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ning yuejing suddenly came over and couldn''t help but turn around and look at Jiangyan and the marquis in animal skins.


    "I see."


    Sitting on the other side, Yu Changsheng could not help nodding his head.


    Yin Xiu said, "let me introduce it to you first. What has reached the level of Mahayana is the great wizard sacrifice of the half wizard clan. His name is Jiang Wuya."


    "And this is the half wizard king, named Jiangyan..."


    Yin Xiu introduced Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan and those days.


    Then he said to Jiang Wuyuan and others: "this is my elder brother Yu Changsheng, and the two next to him are my second elder sister jingqinghe and my third brother hangboqian."


    "And here, this is my brother-in-law Yin Chongwen. Finally, this is Xiaojing, my own disciple... "


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s introduction, Jiang Wuya immediately got up and bowed to Yu Changsheng and others: "Jiang Wuyuan (Jiangyan, Jiang Li...) I''ve met you all


    Yu Changsheng and others also rose to respond.


    Although Yin Xiu said that Jiang Wuyuan and others followed his orders, but after all, these people were above the level of the transition period. How dare you really neglect them.


    Even Ning yuejing temporarily released Yin Xiu''s arm and got up to meet Jiang Wuyuan and others.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "well, we don''t have to be so outsider. Let''s all sit down."


    After they all sat down again, Yin Xiu chatted with Yu Changsheng and others for a while. Yu Changsheng and others also asked Yin Xiu a lot about the semi witchcraft.


    When Yin Xiu revealed that there was a very vast forest of trees in the secret place of Banwu, there were many tree demons with the essence of wood in their bodies. Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe were shocked.


    Especially when he saw that Yin Xiu took out the pieces of wood essence that he had obtained in the semi wizard secret place from the storage ring, Yu Changsheng and others were more surprised.


    Naturally, they all know the value of these wood spirits.


    In the realm of cultivation, the essence of wood can be said to be a precious treasure that countless practitioners, even the great sect of the gate, want to fight for.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a kind of wood essence in the tree demon''s body.


    Moreover, according to Yin Xiu, the number of those tree demons is not large. In the future, as long as we control them properly, we can get the essence of wood continuously from the semi witchcraft.


    This is an inexhaustible treasure house!


    It''s no wonder that Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian looked at the pieces of wood in Yin Xiu''s hands. They were all amazed and even felt a little inconceivable.


    On the other hand, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiang Yan, on the other hand, seem to be unable to understand why Yu Changsheng and even Yin Xiu take such a fancy to the wood essence taken from the tree demon''s body.


    In their opinion, the essence of wood is almost the same as chicken ribs. It''s useless at all. They really don''t understand why Yu Changsheng and others care so much and treat it as a treasure.


    It''s no wonder that the half witches have inherited the strong vitality and recovery ability of the Wushen clan. The effect of wood essence can not be described too much for them.


    However, in spite of this feeling in my heart, Jiang Wuyuan and others didn''t say anything casually.


    After chatting with Yin Xiu for a while, Yu Changsheng and others got up and left in less than an hour. Yin Chongwen also said to Yin Xiu and left Penglai Pavilion with Yu Changsheng and others.


    They all know that Yin Xiugang has just come back. Ning yuejing probably has a lot of words to say to Yin Xiu alone.


    After seeing Yu Changsheng and others leave, Yin Xiu said to Jiang Wuyuan and Jiang Yan: "you guys, go to the backyard and have a rest. I''ll let someone take you there."


    After that, Yin Xiu looked at Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan again and said, "Jiang Wuyuan, Jiangyan, when I refine the jade Fu that I want to give you, you two will go back with the jade Fu."


    "Yes, the witch!"


    Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan respond quickly.


    Yin Xiu immediately called for a deacon who was responsible for taking care of Penglai Pavilion, and asked him to take Jiang Wuya and others to a yard behind for a rest.After everyone had left, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, let''s go. Let''s go to the side hall behind. Later, master will refine some jade talismans. "


    "Well! Yes, master Ning yuejing answered with a clear voice, took Yin Xiu''s arm and went to the side hall behind


    Entering the side hall, Yin Xiu''s spirit incarnation also came out.


    The residual power of Gan Qi ax, which was transferred to him by the God of God Xing Tian, has dissipated almost. However, the only little left makes Yin Xiu''s momentum extremely strong and oppressive.


    Even when he was just incarnated, Ning yuejing suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly seemed to be frozen, and her chest felt a sense of depression and depression.


    "Master, you..."


    Ning yuejing is surprised to see Yin Xiu, the witch God who incarnates in front of her.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, grinned and said, "I''d better let the noumenon tell you in detail later. The master wants to retreat to the underground to recover the body trauma."


    With that, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, nodded his head slightly to Yin Xiu''s body. Then a flash of dark light flashed all over his body, and in an instant he disappeared into the ground


    After the separation disappeared, Yin Xiu himself said to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, sit down first, let''s sit down and talk about it."


    "Well, good!"


    Ning yuejing answered the voice and immediately sat down beside Yin Xiu.


    Then he began to ask, "master, what happened to the separation of witches and gods? How do I feel his momentum is so strong that I feel as if there is a big mountain coming down. "


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s puzzled eyes, Yin Xiu said: "this is because there is a very powerful force in the master''s body which is not under his control. That''s why you feel so oppressive. "


    "It''s a long story to talk about in detail. Master will tell you slowly that it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Immediately, Yin Xiu told Ning yuejing all the things that happened in the Banwu secret place one by one.


    When Ning yuejing learned that Yin Xiu had met the will of a great Witch of the ancient times in the semi witchcraft realm, and that the witch''s will had a fight with a powerful you emperor in the nether world with the help of Yin Xiu''s body, her small face was filled with amazement and shock, and her clear and beautiful eyes could not help opening up.


    Because in Yin Xiu''s description, both the old wizard''s will and the emperor''s arm through the space passage and barrier from the secluded world have the terror power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    It''s not the level of cultivation that can be measured. It''s the level of "immortal" that has already belonged to "immortal" and is very powerful.


    Ning yuejing did not dare to think of such a level of power confrontation, but Yin Xiu experienced it personally.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s experience in the semi witchcraft secret place, Ning yuejing could not help but ask, "master, if you still had your witch God break up at that time and didn''t go to the half wizard secret place, would it be very likely that the whole half wizard secret place would be occupied by the you people in the secluded world?"


    "In that case, I''m afraid those you people will soon find the secret passage to our earth. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole earth will fall completely and be occupied by those Youzu... "


    As Yin Xiu said, if the power of those you people is so terrible, once you really occupy the semi witch secret place and enter the earth through the semi wizard secret place, then even Yin Xiu''s ability will absolutely not be able to compete with those you people. At that time, human beings on the whole earth will be really facing the catastrophe of the extinction of their clans!


    Yin Xiu sighed, "yes, so the master himself is afraid. Fortunately, we called your uncle out to meet at the beginning. Fortunately, your uncle mentioned something about the semi witchcraft


    "Otherwise, once I didn''t go to the semi wizard''s secret place, or I went late and was opened up by those yous, the earth would definitely not be spared."


    "I''m afraid that you emperor of you nationality is definitely a powerful figure on the side of awe even if he is placed in the fairyland. Not to mention that there are many inferior to you emperor in you clan, but they absolutely surpass the existence of Xiuzhen. "


    "It''s really that the master is not alone. Even if it''s another 110000, I won''t be able to blow it out with one breath."


    There is no scaremongering in Yin Xiu''s words. If the situation is as he said, then he may have no choice but to rush to Mount Tai with the people close to him, open the transmission array and escape to the cultivation world.


    Ning yuejing said, "speaking of it, master, you have virtually saved all human beings once again. However, I am now worried that since there will be a channel connecting the underworld in the semi witchcraft secret place, will there be any other world channels in other unseen mysteries? "


    "What should we do if, after those secret places are all in the world, the fierce existence of other worlds will rush out of those secret places?"


    Ning yuejing''s worries are not aimless.


    Since there is such a situation in the semi witchcraft secret place, it is really difficult to ensure that others are hidden all over the world, and there will not be such a situation in the secluded world.


    This time, Yin Xiu happened to enter the semi witch realm to investigate. By chance, he cracked the dangerous situation of the invasion of the underworld. However, this kind of luck is not always available.


    Even, it can''t be said that some of the secret places that have not yet come into the world have been occupied by powerful creatures from other worlds. Once those secret places come out, those powerful creatures will rush out, and it will be a catastrophe of the death of the clan!


    "Xiaojing, you are right. We really should prepare for the rainy days and make more preparations. Since there will be channels to connect the underworld in the semi witchcraft realm, it is not certain that there are channels connecting the demon world, the ghost world, the demon world and the strange world in any secret state


    "The earth was the core of the universe before the ancient times, although since the ancient times, earth shaking wars have broken the earth one after another, from the vast expanse to now there is only such a small part of the earth."


    "However, the worlds evolved by many broken and separated lands actually have some direct or indirect connections with the earth. In the past, at the end of ancient times, the curse of the ancient immortal who fell on the earth sealed the earth''s orbit, laws, even the earth''s spiritual roots and all the mysterious caves, but at the same time, it also temporarily cut off the connection between other worlds and the earth. "


    "Now, the seal of the ancient immortal has been broken, everything on earth has returned to the right track, and the relationship between the world and the earth will be restored. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse... "


    After getting the memory of the God of God Xing Tian, Yin Xiu understood the secrets of ancient times and even ancient times more clearly.


    As for the ancient times before antiquity It was an age of innate gods, and even the witches were born at the end of the wilderness.


    Even though the Xing Tian family is a big family among the witches and gods, there is little information about the ancient times in the inheritance, which is only so small.Therefore, Yin Xiu is now more clear about some important things in ancient times and ancient times. As for the barren times, he knows little about them.


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing was slightly shocked, and a feeling of being deeply shocked also emerged in her heart.


    She had no clear idea of what was ancient, ancient, or even barren.


    But listening to what Yin Xiu said, it seems to open a page of old and vicissitudes for her, peeping into the secret of the long river of years.


    Even vaguely felt a sense of belonging to the ancient history and the long river of time!


    Ning yuejing could not help but ask, "master, you How do you know that? Was our earth really the core of the universe before ancient times


    Yin Xiu looked at her with a faint smile and nodded gently: "nature is true. As for how the master learned this It''s very simple. Didn''t the master tell you before that the remnant of the great wizard of Xingtian in the semi witchcraft''s secret place passed on the inheritance of the Xing Tian family, including many of his memories, to the master''s spirit separation before it dissipated. "


    "These secrets are all the messages that the great wizard of xingtianjuan gave to master..."


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing suddenly came over.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "master, after listening to you talking about those secrets, I can''t help but come up with a magnificent, vast and desolate picture of the wild world. I can''t help but want to see such a piece of heaven and earth, and feel the breath of the wilderness... "


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu said, "master can''t take you to see the wild world before ancient times, but you can feel it roughly."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu continued: "that half of the witch''s secret place now basically maintains the feeling of a wild world. Whenever you want to see it, the master will take you in to have a look, so that you can have a good feeling."


    After that, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning yuejing''s eyes were bright, and she said happily, "good! Master, after some time, sister Ji and sister Shanshan have both passed the customs, let''s go and have a look at the Banwu secret place. "


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing''s happy appearance, and his eyes were full of tenderness and indulgence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Well, Xiaojing, master will refine the jade talisman first." Yin Xiu smiles at Ning yuejing and says.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, clever should a, said: "well, master, you are busy, I am beside you with you!"


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "OK. The master is busy. "


    After that, Yin Xiu took several pieces of the best jade from the storage ring. He quickly printed his hands, made a series of magic decisions, and began to refine the jade talisman


    The way to the semi witches'' secret place is in the deep forest of tree demons, surrounded by dense forests. God knows how many tree demons are hidden inside.


    And it takes thousands of kilometers to get out of the forest of tree demons and enter the territory of the half wizard clan from the exit of the secret passage.


    How many tree demons there will be is a hard to count number.


    Although Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan are powerful, those tree demons may not have the courage to attack them on their own initiative. However, in the future, the half wizard people may often go into and out of the secret place. In addition, Yin Xiu asked Jiang Wuyuan and others to build a fortress at the secret passage In the process, I''m afraid those tree demons are likely to attack.


    These hidden dangers should be considered naturally.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu planned to refine some jade talismans for Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan, and put some samadhi fire into it to seal it up.


    In this way, if those tree demons really dare to attack the half wizard people, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan can stimulate the samadhi fire in the jade talisman and exterminate the tree demons.


    In front of the true fire of samadhi, those tree demons who were restrained to death could not extinguish the real fire of Samadhi.


    You should know that Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has reached the middle stage of the sixth stage, which is close to the level of immortal fire!


    In addition, the innate restraint of fire conquering wood means that there are some tree demons which are equivalent to Mahayana level. I''m afraid that they will be restrained to death by samadhi true fire, which will make them disheartened.


    The jade talisman that Yin Xiu wanted to refine was not complicated. The only thing that was a little more troublesome was that he had to engrave numerous array and Fu Zhuan to seal off the samadhi fire he wanted to break into.


    If we don''t have a good array and seal script which can isolate the real fire of samadhi, the real fire of samadhi that Yin Xiu put into it can easily burn the jade Rune to ashes.


    While Yin Xiu began to refine the jade in front of him, the spirit was also rapidly deducing how to completely isolate the burning damage of the jade Rune by the true fire of Samadhi.


    In his spirit, countless array of Dharma and seal characters were combined, and then they were broken up and changed into another combination. He tried different combination modes of array and seal script.


    Yin Xiu''s spirit is like a supercomputer, with hundreds or even thousands of array and seal script combinations evolving every second.


    Finally, when Yin Xiu refined the jade in front of him, he finally determined the array and seal script to be engraved in his spirit.


    As a result, Yin Xiu immediately displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms and began to refine three jade talismans.


    The three hands kept driving the decisions into the three blank jade talismans floating in front of him, and quickly engraved the corresponding array and seal character texture inside


    When Yin Xiu refined the jade talisman, Ning yuejing sat quietly and watched.


    Her right hand was holding her chin, and her clear and bright eyes were staring at Yin Xiu, who focused on refining jade talismans. Her eyes were full of infatuation and gentle love of women.


    Since Yin Xiu nodded to accept her love beyond the love of master and apprentice, in Ning yuejing''s heart, more of Yin Xiu has been regarded as a lover, and this part of emotion has surpassed that of Yin Xiu as a master!


    Of course, in Ning yuejing''s heart, Yin Xiu will always be her master. Just the same, Yin Xiu is also her most infatuated love "he"!


    About ten minutes later, Yin Xiu had already engraved all the three jade amulets in front of him, corresponding array and seal script.


    At the moment, he immediately offered a group of flaming three color fireworks from the purple mansion.


    After that, the six hands quickly seal again, and from the group of samadhi fire, three seemingly weak flames were separated, and then they were respectively put into the three jade talismans!


    Although the fire of samadhi that Yin Xiu split into Yufu is weak, if it is really stimulated, it can turn into a raging flame and burn everything in an instant!


    This is the samadhi fire which is close to the level of immortal fire. Even if it is just a trace of Mars, it can be transformed into a sea of fire!


    After the three samadhi true fires are put into the jade talisman respectively, this last step is also completed.


    Yin Xiu looked at the halo floating in front of him. There was a faint flame like jade talisman in it. He could not help but feel relieved. Then he raised his hand and took back the three jade talismans.


    At this time, Ning yuejing, on one side, saw that Yin Xiu had refined the jade talisman, so she couldn''t help asking, "master, you just put samadhi fire into the jade Fu. What is this for?"


    Yin Xiu turned his head to look at her and said with a smile, "I said before that the channel of the semi witchcraft secret place is located in the deep forest of tree demons. So master refined these jade charms and poured samadhi fire into them just to give Jiang Wuyuan and them to deal with those tree demons.""Those tree demons are restrained by the real fire of Samadhi. If those tree demons attack the fortress built by the Banwu clan in the secret passage, Jiang Wuyuan only needs to activate the jade talisman and release the samadhi fire inside to burn those tree demons."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Ning yuejing suddenly nodded.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again, "OK, master, continue to refine a few more jade talismans."


    "Well!"


    Ning yuejing answered, and then stopped talking to disturb Yin Xiu.


    It took more than an hour for Yin Xiu to refine a total of 21 jade talismans sealed with samadhi fire.


    Thinking that there are about 20 jade runes for Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan, it should be enough in a short time, so Yin Xiu stopped.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu sent a message directly to Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan who were resting in the backyard of Penglai Pavilion and asked them to come to Penglai Pavilion.


    Yin Xiu himself left the side hall with Ning yuejing and went back to the main hall of Penglai Pavilion, waiting for Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan.


    "I''ve seen the witch!"


    After Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan came to Penglai Pavilion, they immediately saluted Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said to them, "Jiang boundless, Jiangyan, take these jade charms. If you encounter those tree demons who attack in a large scale and you are a little difficult to deal with, you should stimulate the jade Fu and beat out the samadhi real fire sealed in me."


    "This samadhi fire completely suppresses those tree demons, and its lethality to those tree demons will be amazing. What''s more, what''s in this jade slip is how to stimulate the jade talisman and how to make it annihilate the true fire of Samadhi. You can sweep it with your mind... "


    While speaking, Yin Xiu gave Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan the 21 jade runes and a jade slip that had been refined before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    After Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan took over the jade talismans sealed with the real fire of samadhi, Yin Xiu said again, "you can take a jade Rune to try to stimulate the real fire of Samadhi. If these jade runes are used up, you can come out and ask me for another one at any time."


    "Yes, the witch!"


    Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan quickly responded with respectful voice.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "if you are not in a hurry to go back, you can stay here for a few days and learn more about the outside world. If you have time to think of it in the future, you can also come out and walk around at any time."


    Yin Zong said, "if you want to go down with Jiang, you can go down and do what you need. Besides, when you are going back, come and tell me again


    Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan heard the words and immediately bowed out of the main hall of Penglai Pavilion.


    After Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan left, Yin Xiucai said to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, in the name of yanyuezong, in a few days, you can ask people to communicate with senior officials of the Chinese government in the name of yanyuezong, so that if they find any abnormal situation, or some secret cave, they will immediately inform us."


    "At that time, we can go to find out for the first time, so as to avoid the emergence of some powerful ethnic groups and make us unprepared. If we do, at least we can find out the situation as soon as possible and have enough time to withdraw to Mount Tai and go to the Xiuzhen world... "


    Obviously, Yin Xiu''s arrangements are to prepare for the worst in case of emergency.


    When it comes to the necessary time, it can at least ensure that those close to us can leave the earth at the first time and take refuge in the spiritual world.


    Of course, if it was not for the existence of terror that he was totally unable to resist, Yin Xiu would never have made such a decision easily, abandoning hundreds of millions of Chinese compatriots at the expense of


    this is only the last way to protect himself and protect the important people around him when he is totally helpless.


    "Yes, master. I''ll ask someone to contact the official in the name of yanyuezong later. " Ning yuejing was in a hurry.


    Comparatively speaking, the secular government has advantages in some aspects.


    At least there are satellites all over the sky and various radar detection equipment, as well as information search and feedback from various channels These aspects will enable the government to grasp the major changes and anomalies in various parts of the world for the first time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to communicate with the Chinese authorities and let them share intelligence.


    As for whether the Chinese government is willing to share the information with yanyuezong Neither Yin Xiu nor Ning yuejing was worried about this.


    Based on Yin Xiu''s many efforts to save Huaxia, and the good relationship between Yin Xiu and the Chinese authorities, and the factor of Xiao''s army building, Yan yuezong only needs to disclose a little bit about it. The purpose of this is to prevent trouble in the bud. I believe that the high-level of Huaxia will not refuse these requests of yanyuezong.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Ning yuejing has sent a person to China''s capital in person, and made contact with the high-level personnel of huananhai. For the requirements of yanyuezong, the senior management of huananhai only agreed after a little discussion and exchange.


    To be honest, in recent years, after going through all kinds of calamities one after another, the senior leaders of Huaxia are still in a state of fear, and they are also worried about when there will be another catastrophe.


    Therefore, yanyuezong asked them to share information so that Yan yuezong, or Yin Xiu, could keep abreast of the changes in various parts of the world at any time and respond in a timely manner. This is a thing that the senior leaders of China can not get.


    Today''s senior leaders in China are very clear that if there is a massive invasion of countless demons like last year, they can''t fight against it only by their strength. At that time, they will have to rely on Yin Xiu to solve the problem.


    Therefore, the high-level officials of huananhai agreed very simply to Yan yuezong''s request.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying on Penglai Xiandao for a few days, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan have learned more or less about the outside world.


    However, they were also concerned about the situation in Anyi City, the reconstruction of the witch hall, and the matter that Yin Xiu told them to build a fortress at the passageway of the semi witch secret place. After staying for a few days, they left for Yin Xiu and returned to the Banwu secret place.


    In addition to Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan left, the other five Marquises all stayed on Penglai Xiandao. Yin Xiu had already asked people to arrange a separate courtyard for them as a place to rest on weekdays.


    Several Marquis are also very satisfied with living in Penglai Fairy Island. For one thing, the aura of heaven and earth on Penglai Fairy Island is very rich now, which is no less than that in the semi mysterious place.


    Second, the more important thing is to follow Yin Xiu.


    For them, to be able to follow the witch is the most meaningful and glorious thing.


    For Yin Xiu, for yanyuezong, it was also very good for those Marquises to live in yanyuezong for a long time. At least, yanyuezong had several more masters who had reached the level of crossing the loot period.If something unexpected happens in the future, even if Yin Xiu can''t get rid of himself or is not there, yanyuezong will not be unable to deal with it.


    As time went by, it was more than half a month for Yin Xiu to return to yanyuezong from Banwu.


    On this day, Ji Xueqing finally consolidated his cultivation and got out of the pass.


    Yin Xiu realized that Ji Xueqing was going to leave the customs, so she rushed to the other courtyard where she lived and waited at the door.


    "Xueqing, how do you feel? The golden elixir is completely stable?" Looking at Ji Xueqing who came out of the room, Yin Xiu asked.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yin Xiu waiting at the door. Ji Xueqing couldn''t help smiling. He felt a little joy in his heart. He immediately nodded and said, "well, it''s completely stable. Now I feel very good, as if the whole body is particularly transparent and refreshing, and the whole person seems to have a sense of being a little bit erratic... "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s good to get used to it."


    "By the way, how long have I been closed?"


    Ji Xueqing asked. When she closed down, all her mind and energy were firming the golden elixir and refining Zhenyuan. Naturally, she was not so sensitive to the feeling of the passage of time.


    Yin xiudao: "a little more than a month."


    After a pause, Yin Xiu said with a smile, "Shan Shan is still closed."


    When Ji Xueqing heard the speech, he was surprised and said: "how, has Shanshan broken through? When did it happen? "


    "It was not a few days after you closed up that Shanshan broke through. It''s estimated that she should be out of the customs in a few days.... " Yin xiudao.


    Ji Xueqing nodded gently and said, "it''s good that Shanshan also coagulates the golden elixir smoothly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    A week later, Jiang Shanshan finally went out.


    Both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who have just consolidated the cultivation of the golden elixir, are obviously interested in this new realm and feeling, and they constantly ask Yin Xiu to teach them new magic arts and royal sword skills.


    After the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, you can practice more magic arts. In addition, you can also practice imperial sword.


    For a practitioner who has stepped into the threshold, the imperial sword must be skillful. It takes a lot of time and energy to practice whether it is attacking the enemy or flying it.


    With Yin Xiu''s personal guidance, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are both intelligent people, so they have a good command of the Royal sword, but they are very quick to enter the country.


    As for the magic, because both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were transformed by Yin Xiu with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, and their physique transformed into the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow. Yin Xiu taught them both the five element magic.


    With their body of the five elements the day after tomorrow, practicing the five element magic will not only have twice the effect of half the work, but also be more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Yin Xiu spent almost half of his time teaching Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to practice magic and royal sword.


    Ning yuejing also often came to help Yin cultivate Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    During this period, Yin Xiu also told Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan about his previous trip to the Banwu secret place. He also called Jiang Li and other half Wu Marquises to let Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan know each other.


    Both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were obviously curious and longed for Yin Xiu''s idea of the wild, desolate, and primitive semi witchcraft. After Ning yuejing had asked Yin Xiu to take them to the semi wizard secret place for a while, both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were full of expectant approval.


    So, two months later, in July, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan had already mastered the imperial sword and several magic arts taught by Yin Xiu, and then they set off for the semi witchcraft.


    Even Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, who knew about this, were curious about what kind of scene it was, so they followed Yin Xiu one after another.


    As for Jiang Li and other half Wu Tian Hou, naturally they also went back with them.


    In addition, Yin Chongwen also wanted to see it. So, there were more than a dozen people in the group, and green Luo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi all followed him this time.


    Otherwise, if Yin Xiu is not here, and Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are not here, a few little guys may be angry.


    When Yin Xiu and his party came to the secret place of Banwu, they saw that many banwus were building fortresses at the entrance of the secret place.


    A large part of the surrounding giant wood jungle has been cleared away, and large burnt marks can be seen in some of them.


    Those half witches who are under construction around him were stunned to see Yin Xiu and others suddenly come out of the secret passage. When those half witches saw clearly that the man who appeared was Yin Xiu, they immediately cheered and cried out "the God of witches"!


    After the extermination of the Youzu on that day, almost all the banwus in Anyi City knew that Yin Xiu was their new "witch God". At the moment, these semi witches who built fortresses in the secret passage were basically transferred from Anyi City, and naturally they all knew Yin Xiu.


    But in fact, those half witches were still a little strange. How could Yin Xiu suddenly come out of the "big hole" in the sky, with several Marquises and a large group of people around him.


    These ordinary sorcerers don''t know that the "big hole" in the sky above them is a space passage into and out of the world


    The wizard King Jiang Yan, who was in charge of the work, suddenly heard the cries of the half witches. He was not only in a good mood, but also immediately found Yin Xiu and his party, so he rushed to him.


    "Jiangyan has seen a witch!"


    Jiang Yan came to Yin Xiu and quickly saluted him.


    Yin Xiu gently waved his hand, but his eyes swept around him, and then said to him, "it seems that the progress of this fortress is very good. It should not be long before it is completed?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu asking, Jiang Yan immediately replied, "yes, the God of witchcraft. According to the current progress, if there is no accident, it should be completed in about 20 or 30 days. "


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, and his eyes fell on the scorching traces in the distance. He could not help asking, "it seems that those tree demons have attacked in a large scale?"


    Yin Xiu knew that the burning marks were caused by the real fire of Samadhi. Since Jiang Yan was forced to use the jade runes he gave to stimulate the fire, it is obvious that in the process of building the fort, there should be a large number of tree demons.


    Jiang Yan said: "yes, the witches have attacked us more than ten times during this period. Two of them are relatively large. The big witch sacrifice is busy rebuilding the witch hall in Anyi city. I''m the only one guarding here, so I have to use those jade charms you gave."Yin Xiu nodded softly and asked again, "how many jade charms are left? Are they enough?"


    Jiang Yan said: "back to the witch God, only five jade talismans were used, and only six jade talismans were brought back by the great wizard sacrifice. I have the rest here, so the jade talismans are enough for a short time."


    After a slight pause, Jiang Yan continued: "moreover, after two large-scale attacks, I used the jade charm you gave to inspire samadhi fire and killed many tree demons. Those tree demons should not have the courage to attack us again in a short time."


    "Well. That''s good. If anything happens, you can send someone out to look for me at any time... " Yin Xiu was light and responsive.


    "Yes


    Jiang Yan responded respectfully.


    Then he glanced at several Marquises who followed Yin Xiu, as well as Yu Changsheng, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and others. Among them, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan had never seen before.


    Seeing Yin Xiu come in with so many people, Jiang Yan could not help but ask, "Wushen, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and waves his hand and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just some of my beauties and my big brother. They''re very curious about here, so I''ll take them in and have a look."


    "We should go directly to Anyi city later. You don''t have to ask us..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Jiangyan quickly answered, but his eyes could not help but glance at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Among these people, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are the only ones he doesn''t know. I guess that the beauty in the mouth of the "witch" should refer to them.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan suddenly heard Yin Xiu''s introduction to them, but they were a little embarrassed. Their pretty cheeks were slightly flushed, and they glanced at Yin Xiu with a bit of anger and joy, but their eyes were full of sweet feelings.


    During this period, although Yin Xiu didn''t say anything explicitly to them, when he taught them how to practice sword and magic, he was undoubtedly much more intimate than before.


    At present, Yin Xiu said that they were his beauties in front of all the people, and his heart could not help feeling a little shy and happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Wushen, these are all taken from those tree demons. I heard you mentioned these things last time. They seem to be of great use, so I collected them..."


    Jiangyan suddenly took out a large number of green wood essence, holding them floating in front of Yin Xiu.


    The number of those wood essence is no less than a thousand, and it can be seen that Yu Changsheng and others are stunned.


    In the world of practice, the essence of wood is so precious. Although they have not seen it before, there are thousands of wood essence in front of them. It is conceivable that the feeling of shock and impact is obvious.


    "Hiss There must be more than a thousand of these wood essence, right? It''s really amazing. No wonder the fourth brother said that the wood in this secret place is as simple as a treasure house


    Hang boqian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jingqinghe also couldn''t help sighing, "yes, so many wood spirits, if you let those major sects and forces in the Xiuzhen world see it, I''m afraid they will go crazy and grab them!"


    Even Yu Changsheng nodded his head and said, "it is inevitable. Although the quality of these wood essence is different, there are so many wood essence, and this is obviously only a very small part. I really don''t know how many "tree demons" with wood essence will exist in this vast and vast forest


    As he spoke, Yu Changsheng couldn''t help but look up and look around. There was no boundary in the distance.


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and others were so amazed, Yin Xiu couldn''t help saying, "that''s why I said that in the future, we just need to control them and not carry out predatory slaughter on those tree demons. We can get a lot of wood essence here continuously."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu added: "of course, the premise is to have enough strength to deal with those tree demons, otherwise, they will not be able to obtain the essence of wood in their bodies, but will become their blood food nutrients!"


    After that, Yin Xiu put more than a thousand pieces of wood essence in front of him into the storage ring, and said to Jiangyan, "Jiangyan, you have done a good job. These wood essence are really precious and rare things in the outside world."


    "If you get the essence of wood again, you can collect them all. Don''t discard them at will."


    "Yes! The witch


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words of encouragement, Jiang Yan immediately accepted his promise with excitement. How glorious is it to be praised by the "God of witches"?


    Even Jiangyan, as a half wizard king, could not help feeling excited and excited.


    Yin Xiu nodded gently and said to Jiangyan, "OK, Jiangyan, go ahead and do your own business. We''ll go directly to Anyi city."


    "Yes


    Jiang Yan should a, then respectfully retreat.


    Yin Xiu also turned to Yu Changsheng and others and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Anyi City, the core of the half wizard clan... "


    "Good!"


    Yu Changsheng and others responded one after another.


    Then, Yin xiudang immediately opened the road in front of Yujian and flew in the direction of Anyi city. Yu Changsheng, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, and the five Marquises naturally followed.


    On the way to Anyi City, Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing saw the wild and primitive scene of this world.


    Especially for Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who have been living in modern society before, the wilderness and primitive nature of this world makes them marvel and full of novelty.


    Unconsciously, when they followed Yin Xiu to the outside of Anyi City, looking at the tall and towering city in front of them, all of them could not help but express an amazing feeling.


    In particular, the wild, rough and primitive architectural style of Anyi city makes people feel that they are in a "foreign land"


    "What a high wall! It''s hundreds of meters high!" Looking at the towering walls of Anyi City, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Looking at such a high wall, one can''t help but feel majestic." Yin Chongwen could not help sighing.


    Yin Chongwen has been living on the earth. Has he ever seen such a magnificent city? Compared with the Anyi city in front of us, the ancient city walls outside are hardly even a small "threshold".


    For Yin Chongwen, who used to see the walls only a few meters high, or so great, that is, 20 meters high, it is not surprising that after seeing the majestic wall of Anyi City, which is hundreds of meters high, he felt some shock.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "compared with the city wall, I am still more amazed by the dense and strange runes and textures engraved on the wall."


    "It''s amazing that the city wall is hundreds of meters high. It''s very rare in the Xiuzhen world to build such a high wall. However, what is more amazing is undoubtedly the runes and textures on the walls. It seems that this belongs to some defensive runes, right


    Speaking of this, Yu Changsheng looked at Yin Xiu and asked him.Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "yes. The witch symbols and patterns on the wall of the city are gradually improved by the ancestors of the half wizard clan. Therefore, once the power of those magic symbols and patterns on the wall is stimulated, a strong and strong defense boundary will be formed immediately, which can cover the whole Anyi city. "


    "What''s more, the defense ability of this defense border is very strong. It is also very difficult for the characters of Mahayana to break it by themselves."


    The reason why the Banwu clan was afraid of being directly attacked by the you clan after the opening of the city defense border was that there were too many you soldiers outside the city. In addition to a leader of the you clan who reached the level of Mahayana, there were millions of you soldiers!


    If you really let it go, and so many Youzu soldiers attack together, it will be that the defense border of Anyi city will not last long.


    What''s more, this city defense border is the last and only defense means of Anyi city. If it wasn''t at the moment of despair, how could the half wizard clan allow those you people at that time to directly attack the city defense boundary of Anyi city?


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Yu Changsheng could not help nodding clearly.


    However, he was still very curious about the magic symbols and patterns on the city walls, which were totally different from the runes and array patterns he had contacted before.


    Although they may have something in common, they are more different. It is like two systems with similar functions but different development directions.


    Yu Changsheng had a deep knowledge of array and runes. He was naturally curious about the magic symbols and patterns engraved on the walls of Anyi city and wanted to find out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Yin Xiu and his party spent more than a month in the semi wizard state. In addition to living in Anyi city for a while, Yin Xiu took Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing and other people around.


    Of course, Yin Xiu himself had never been to many places, but there were five half wizard Marquises such as Jiang Li who followed, and naturally they led the way.


    As for the witch hall in Anyi City, after several months of construction, it has also begun to take shape.


    The address of the new wizard hall, Jiang Wuyuan chose a vacant land beside the original site. He didn''t intend to recover the huge pit site left by the body of Yin Xiu and Youdi after the war.


    But I want to keep this huge pit site, so that the future half wizard people will remember this war, remember the glory and glory of the wizard!


    It was the end of August when Yin Xiu and others returned to Yanyue Sanxian island from the semi witchcraft.


    After returning to Yanyue Sanxian Island, people''s life has returned to the rhythm of the past, most of the time in practice.


    ¡­¡­


    With the days passing by, time, in such a quiet and quiet life gradually passed. It is not only the peace and tranquility in Yanyue sect, but also the whole world.


    Although today''s island country, as well as the entire continent where MIDI is located, has always been occupied by demons.


    However, Yin Xiu had gone to clean up all the more powerful demons in person, leaving behind only some small demons that could not become a big climate, because those little demons could no longer pose any great threat to countries in the world.


    Of course, no country has the leisure and ability to kill all those demons and "recover" the island countries and MIDI occupied by demons.


    In such a relatively calm situation, all countries in the world, including China, are developing peacefully.


    Of course, the hearts of all countries in the world have always been slightly hanging a little bit of mind, for fear that when they don''t know what kind of monsters will suddenly come out and bring about the catastrophe of the death of the clan.


    Therefore, all countries with certain capabilities have invested huge resources in the research of various powerful new weapons in order to hope that, if there is any real danger in the future, more or less they will be able to defend themselves and resist.


    As the most powerful and profound country in the world, Huaxia has naturally become the goal of other countries to hold their thighs.


    Now who in the world is not sure that Huaxia is not only the strongest in all aspects of its own strength, but also has the almost invincible "immortal" to protect. If we say that the country on the earth that is most unlikely to be destroyed, there is no doubt that it is Huaxia.


    As long as you hold on to Huaxia''s thighs, you can at least ask for help from Huaxia in case of any further calamity in the future. Even if Huaxia doesn''t have enough support, at least allow them to enter China to take refuge. Is that ok?


    If even China can not protect itself, then other countries can also directly GG, do not have to think about it.


    For those countries competing for the upper hand, Huaxia naturally takes a "relatively open" attitude, and also takes this opportunity to integrate various resources and scientific and technological achievements of various countries in the world.


    For those who refuse to "cooperate", Huaxia is not reluctant.


    It''s just that if you don''t give me what I want, then you still want to hold my thigh. When something happens in the future, I hope I can save you. Is this possible?


    Dream!


    Obviously, with China''s consistent urination, such blatant words will not be said. However, he is good at playing official tunes. As long as he is not stupid, he will not be unable to understand the meaning.


    As a result, many countries, whether willing or not, have to bow to China and hand over almost all of their resources and technologies that China can see.


    In the future, in case of a major crisis, or even a catastrophe of extinction, Huaxia can reach out to rescue them, or at least allow them to come to take refuge, and have a shelter, so that they will not really be killed!


    After all, such catastrophes have happened one after another over the past few years. Even mitti, who once dominated the earth for more than half a century, has now become "history". Who else can bet that the world will be peaceful in the future and that there will be no major disasters?


    I''m afraid that''s not how optimistic and naive people feel. Therefore, trying to do everything possible to hold Huaxia''s thighs tightly, it will naturally become an inevitable thing.


    It is also benefiting from various scientific research achievements, technologies and resources collected from all over the world. In recent years, China''s science and technology in all aspects have made great progress, and even the economic development of the whole country has also embarked on a road of rapid growth.


    After all, today''s China is the only superpower in the world. Almost all other countries have to fight to hold China''s thighs. Naturally, Huaxia can easily draw blood from other countries to strengthen itself.


    In these years, the development of China can be described with rapid changes.The trauma caused by the invasion of those demons from the island country has been completely recovered. Now more than ten years later, all aspects of China have developed to the highest level since entering the modern society and reached the peak period!


    This decade is also a decade in which the physical and military qualities of the whole Chinese nation broke out!


    Ten years ago, Huaxia began to implement martial arts education in all primary and secondary schools nationwide. Today, those students who were still in primary school or junior high school have entered or graduated from universities.


    After ten years of hard training, those who like to practice martial arts in society have naturally improved greatly.


    It can be said that the development of all aspects of China in the past decade has been extremely rapid, which can be described as "rapid progress".


    Moreover, Huaxia is now in a very good state of development and momentum. If there is no interference or interruption from other external forces, it can be predicted that in the near future, there will be countless powerful warriors in China, as well as a number of practitioners who really step into the threshold of cultivation!


    Ten years, for the secular world, can already be described as "one era". Ten years of steady development can make a lot of things in people''s lives have great changes.


    However, ten years is only a very short period of time.


    Perhaps, ten years is just enough time to break through a realm. Even for many people, it may not be enough. So ten years is really nothing.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, Yin Xiu sits quietly in the sky above Penglai Pavilion. His eyes were slightly closed, and his expression was flat and peaceful. It seemed that he was still and attentive, and his breath was completely introverted and did not let out a trace of it.


    If you close your eyes, you won''t be aware of his existence just by perception. It''s like there''s nothing there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    In the Penglai Pavilion under Yin Xiushen, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe, hang boqian, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen All of them were looking up at Yin Xiu''s figure.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan several facial expressions obviously show a little bit of tension.


    Yu Changsheng was about aware of this. He glanced at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, then said with a smile, "you can rest assured, sister-in-law. The fourth brother had already broken through the bottleneck of mood when he was at the peak of fitness period, making his mood perfect. "


    "So, for the fourth brother, there will be no problem with the current heart attack. You should be relieved that... "


    Over the years, Yin Xiu''s relationship with Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Ning yuejing has already been fully open to the public, and Yu Changsheng has long changed his words and directly referred to them as "younger brothers and sisters.".


    After hearing the words, Yu said, "thank you. I''m concerned and confused. Yin Xiu has said before that this heart demon robbery is basically no threat to him. "


    "The elder brother and sister are not used to smile


    Ji Xueqing smell speech, just a little shy smile.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, sitting on his knees in the sky, suddenly opened his eyes. Then, the breath in his body seemed to be a sudden flash of mountain torrents, sweeping out around like a violent tsunami


    Hum!


    At that moment, the sky around Yin Xiu suddenly trembled, and the strong wind suddenly started to roar.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, who were standing in Penglai Pavilion, also felt the terrible momentum from Yin Xiu''s body.


    Even all the people on Penglai Fairy Island can feel the coming of that momentum.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu had already opened the isolation array on Penglai Xiandao in advance. Although the people on Penglai Xiandao could feel the terrible momentum of Yin Xiu''s body at the moment, it would not cause them a strong sense of oppression.


    "Fourth brother, this is the beginning of the robbery..."


    Seeing that the momentum in Yin Xiu''s body suddenly changed from extremely restrained to violent, Yu Changsheng immediately said.


    Of all the people on the scene, he was the only one who survived the natural calamity. After years of practice on Penglai Xiandao, he has reached his later accomplishments.


    As a result, he is the one who knows the most about the robbery.


    Even if the five Marquises of the half wizard clan, such as Jiang Li, all have accomplishments equivalent to the level of the Dujie period, they don''t need to cross the loot. Therefore, they naturally know nothing about the situation of the monks crossing the robbery.


    At the same time when Yu Changsheng''s voice just fell, Yin Xiu in the sky had already quickly made a mark on his hands. The essence of his eyes twinkled and his expression was calm and calm.


    At this time, the clouds above Yin Xiu''s head suddenly burst out into brilliant brilliance. Under the light of those lights, the whole world seemed to take on some kind of dreamy color.


    Yin Xiu, with a solemn and solemn air and cross knees and his hands, is just like an immortal in the dust under the cover of these illusory lights.


    Seeing this, Yu Changsheng could not help but say again: "the heart demon robbery has begun, and all kinds of illusions will appear soon."


    With the fall of Yu Changsheng''s voice, illusions began to appear in the sky.


    First of all, countless fairy Charms fluttered out of those illusory and gorgeous clouds, and began to dance around Yin Xiu, holding a flower basket in her hand and scattering flowers all over the sky.


    At the same time, the sky also suddenly sounded a very bewitching sense of Sanskrit fairy music


    Standing in the Penglai Pavilion, Ji Xueqing and others looked at the scenes in the sky that seemed like real maidens dancing and scattering flowers. They couldn''t help but sigh.


    If it''s not to know that these are just illusions, I''m afraid they all have to think it''s true that there is a heavenly daughter''s legitimate dust, dancing and scattering flowers.


    Fortunately, the "robbing power" of the heart demon robbery is only aimed at the hijackers. Although other onlookers can see some of the illusions formed by the heart evil robbery, they will not be affected by the "robbery power" of the heart evil robbery.


    Otherwise, with the terrible degree of the heart demon robbery, once the ordinary cultivator is slightly affected, it is enough to be irreparable, completely sink into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    As a matter of fact, the terror and ferocity of the heart demon robbery is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition to those who have already completed their mental state in advance, the degree of prudence of other practitioners during the transition period is not inferior to that of the last thunder robbery.


    Although Tianlei robbery is strong, it is the hard work of Ming Dao Ming gun, but the heart demon robbery is not.


    As long as there is even a slight flaw in your heart, it will invade your mind consciousness without any awareness of it, and create illusions that seem real and illusory, which will make you sink and hard to wake up and get rid of.


    Most of the time when you think you''ve passed the heartbreak, you''re still in the illusion created by the heartbreak.However, the danger of the psycho robbery is only for those who have not been in a perfect mood before crossing the psycho robbery. It is because the state of mind is not perfect, so there are many kinds of flaws that can be invaded by the heart demon.


    However, as Yin Xiu was, those who were already in a perfect state of mind would not be easily influenced and shaken by the heart demon robbery.


    Without a broken state of mind, the power of the heart demon robber can not really invade the heart of the robber, and can not create the transferor himself, and it is difficult to distinguish whether it is a real or a fantasy.


    For example, at the moment, Yin Xiu''s visions are far more than those that other people can see and hear. In his eyes, there are many kinds of illusions that can arouse people''s emotions and make people indulge in them.


    However, in Yin Xiu''s eyes, all these illusions were so illusory that he could not tell where he was.


    All the illusions, like a tree without roots and water without source, can be seen through at a glance in front of Yin Xiu, who has a perfect mind and firm will.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu couldn''t arouse all kinds of emotions and desires in his heart, and could not make him sink into it


    What''s more, when Yin Xiu''s consciousness was trapped in the ten dreams, he once experienced the scene of the transition of heart demon robbery in the dream. Although it was only a fantasy in the dream, it was also an experience for Yin Xiu.


    Nowadays, we are really facing all kinds of illusions created by the heart demon robbery, whether it is the temptation of heavenly maids scattering flowers, flying into immortals, or the enchanting charm of naked and body demons, or the sea of corpses and blood, demons and ghosts All these can not affect Yin Xiusi Hao.


    Yin Xiu was more like a bystander, coldly watching all the illusions emerge one after another, watching the "ugly" performances of those illusions.


    His eyes seem to be able to see through everything, to explore all the vanity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The reason why the heart demon robbery is so powerful is not only to create various illusions, but also to use the weakness and weakness of the soul of the hijackers to confuse them.


    However, Yin Xiu''s state of mind was already perfect, just like a transparent and round pearl, without half a flaw. It was impossible to find out the weakness and flaw in Yin Xiu''s mind.


    As a result, Yin Xiu was faced with a serious evil robbery. If it was directly destroyed, more than half of his "martial arts" would be wasted. What remained was all kinds of illusions floating on the surface and the temptation of people''s emotions and six desires, which could not invade Yin Xiu''s deeper soul and let him sink into it.


    Just as Yin Xiu''s consciousness was trapped in the ten dreams, all the flaws and weaknesses of his whole consciousness were utilized by the ten dreams, forming a dream again and again. Even if his subconscious realized that everything was wrong, it was difficult to get rid of it.


    However, after experiencing the decline of the ten dreams, Yin Xiu was in a perfect state of mind, and obviously would not be degraded by such a situation.


    Looking at all kinds of illusions that appeared in front of him as if he were looking at the flowers, Yin Xiu''s eyes were as bright as fire, and his will could be described as firm as a rock.


    In the Penglai Pavilion below, although Yin Xiu has said in advance that he is fully confident that he can get through the evil calamity successfully, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing are still unable to restrain themselves. They stare at Yin Xiu''s figure and the illusions that appear around him.


    With the passage of time, no matter how the illusions changed, Yin Xiu''s body was still, especially the breath that he sent out had no fluctuation at all.


    "There is no fluctuation in the breath of the fourth younger brother, which shows that he has not been affected by those illusions at all, so the younger brothers and sisters don''t have to worry about the fourth brother. When the evolution of the heart evil is over, the fourth brother will be safe and sound. "


    From time to time, Yu Changsheng comforts some nervous Ji Xueqing and others.


    Ji Xueqing and others are really concerned and confused. Even if they know what Yu Changsheng said is right, as long as Yin Xiu has not really survived the heart attack, they will still have a little tension in their hearts, which can not be completely eliminated.


    Fortunately, after a long wait for several hours, the illusions around Yin Xiu began to disappear.


    At the same time, those brilliant clouds in the sky began to dissipate


    After a few minutes, all the illusions disappeared, and so did the illusory glow in the sky, and the whole sky returned to its normal state.


    But the breath on Yin Xiu''s body was shrinking and introverted rapidly.


    Yin Xiu himself could not help but close his eyes, his hands like a lotus in the chest, the whole person seems to have a bit of Baoxiang solemn feeling.


    "Master, my master, has he passed the heart attack?" In Penglai Pavilion, Ning yuejing can''t help but ask Yu Changsheng.


    She was more used to calling Yin Xiu "Shifu", Yu Changsheng and hang boqian.


    Hearing this, Yu Changsheng turned his head and gently nodded to Ning yuejing. He said, "yes, your master''s heart demon robbery is over. The reason why he hasn''t moved yet is that his cultivation is breaking through. Later, when he makes a formal breakthrough in his cultivation and enters the later stage of Dujie, a huge aura of heaven and earth will pour into his body... "


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Ning yuejing relaxed. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side also obviously feel relaxed.


    Seeing their appearance, Jing Qinghe said with a smile: "the fourth younger brother has successfully survived the heart demon robbery. His cultivation is about to enter the later stage of the crossing robbery. Next, there is only one heavy thunder robbery left. When the fourth younger brother is going to cross the sky thunder robbery, his incarnation must have been out of the customs. By then, the thunder robbery will probably not defeat the fourth brother! "


    Hang boqian also said softly, "yes. The fourth brother''s training speed in recent years is really too fast. I thought that the fourth younger brother was going to cross the heart demon robbery. I thought it would take another five or six years to break through to the later stage of the robbery. I didn''t expect it would be so fast. "


    Yu Changsheng said: "the fourth younger brother has excellent qualifications, and obviously the general trend has been achieved. It seems that there is" Qi Yun "on the side of the body. Although I am a little surprised, I don''t think it is so unexpected."


    "However, the fourth brother''s training speed is really frightening. How many years have passed the second disaster, and my accomplishments are still in the period of combination. "


    Jing Qinghe said with a little exclamation.


    Hearing this, hang Po Qian couldn''t help but smile. Looking at Jing Qinghe, he said, "second sister, I''m not the same as you. My accomplishments are still in the period of integration."


    "Cluck, that''s right. Fortunately, I have three brothers with me..." Jingqing Hejiao laughed.


    For hang boqian, they lamented that Yin XiuXiu was so quick to enter the world, but Ning yuejing knew the reason.


    Although Yin Xiu has excellent aptitude, there is another important reason. A few years ago, after Yin Xiu successfully practiced "Xingshu" to three realms, the fourth nine character truth telling secret arts he chose to practice played a very important role in his cultivation.The fourth nine character mantra of Yin Xiu''s choice is "Qianshu"!


    At the beginning, Yin Xiuben chose to practice Qianshu with great randomness, but he didn''t expect that the power of Qianshu was to speed up the cultivation.


    The former skill of one state can make the cultivator''s training speed reach twice the original level.


    After the second level, the training speed will reach four times! Three places is eight times!


    This is exactly the same as the increase of combat power.


    It was because of the "pre skill" that greatly improved the speed of Yin Xiu''s cultivation, and it was because he was able to raise his cultivation to the point of enough to cause heart demon robbery in such a short period of time.


    Otherwise, according to the normal situation, it will be at least ten or eight years for Yin Xiu to make a breakthrough.


    Now, although Yin Xiu''s former skills have not been cultivated to three levels, they have reached the second level. Even if it is the first skill of the second world, it can make the cultivation speed reach four times of the normal state!


    You can imagine how amazing this is.


    Even though he had already experienced the power of all skills, fighting skills and performing skills, Yin Xiu was still shocked by the former operation after finding out the power of the former operation.


    I have to sigh with regret that each of the nine character true words is really a secret art against heaven!


    What''s more, the nine character mantra has obviously covered all aspects. Now Yin Xiucai has only practiced four of them. For the remaining five, he is full of curiosity and expectation.


    However, due to the limitation of the nine character truth words, he had to cultivate the secret arts he had learned to three realms before he could practice the next one. Otherwise, Yin Xiu really wanted to learn all the nine character mantra secrets at the same time.


    Find out what kind of power each secret skill has


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Ning yuejing hasn''t practiced Qianshu by herself. The main reason is that when Yin Xiu didn''t understand Qianshu, Ning yuejing first practiced Dou Shu to three levels and began to practice Xingshu.


    Now Ning yuejing''s Xingshu has just entered the second realm. Before practicing, he must first practice the practice to three realms.


    On the contrary, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan only practiced the fighting skill before. They just practiced the fighting skill to three levels two years ago. Now they have already practiced the former technique into one.


    It is because of the effect of the former technique that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have speeded up their cultivation speed since the former operation. Now they are both in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    In a short period of ten years, it is very fast to upgrade the cultivation from the early stage of Jindan to the middle stage of Yuanying.


    However, after Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were completely transformed by the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, they are not the same as before. It is not surprising that they can have such training speed.


    As for Ning yuejing, now it is the mid-term cultivation.


    While Yu Changsheng and hang boqian talked about it, the breath in Yin Xiu''s body suddenly burst out again.


    Like a storm wave, sweeping out of the sky, to come more violent than before.


    The auras of heaven and earth around him were all drawn, rolling and surging in succession. They rushed in the direction of Yin Xiu, and all of them suddenly poured into Yin Xiu''s body.


    Yin Xiu''s body seems to have become a bottomless hole. No matter how much aura comes in, it seems that it can''t be filled at all.


    The huge suction has gathered the aura of heaven and earth from the surrounding areas into a huge whirlpool of aura. However, in recent years, although the aura between heaven and earth is constantly filling and rich, the aura on Yanyue Sanxian island is even more incomparable to the outside world.


    However, such a concentration of aura is still a little bit reluctant to support the spirit needed for the breakthrough of cultivation to the later stage of Dujie.


    The current concentration of aura on Yanyue Sanxian island can only support the breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage. In the later stage of the breakthrough, it was just a little less than that.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu felt that his cultivation had successfully broken through the barrier in the middle of the crossing robbery and really stepped into the later stage of the crossing robbery, he even took out a large number of high-quality spirit stones like a hill from the storage ring.


    In addition, there are many excellent spirit stones!


    With the supplement of this part of the spirit stone, Yin Xiu''s breakthrough will not have any problems.


    With the appearance of a large number of spirit stones, the pure aura contained in them was also dragged one after another, and quickly poured out into the whirlpool of aura formed on Yin Xiu''s head at the moment


    The huge aura poured into Yin Xiu''s body also made Yin Xiu''s strength soar.


    He quickly refined the influx of a large number of Reiki, and constantly enhanced his own true yuan mana, a little bit toward the level of the later stage of the transition.


    In Penglai Pavilion, Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing, who saw the changes in Yin Xiu''s whole body, also knew that Yin Xiu had begun to break through his cultivation.


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Standing on Ning yuejing''s shoulder, Xiaoman can''t help but lift up a paw and point to Yin Xiu in the sky and scream. The black and bright eyes were always staring at Yin Xiu''s figure.


    Hearing Xiaoman''s cry, Ning yuejing turned her head and put out a hand with a smile and stroked Xiaoman''s head. She said, "master is breaking through the cultivation now. It should be a little longer."


    "Xiaojing, Yin Xiu is very powerful now. Is he about to become an immortal?"


    Standing beside Ning yuejing, green Luo couldn''t help but gently pulled another hand of laning yuejing. Her big clear eyes looked at her curiously and asked.


    Even though so many years have passed, lvluo is still a girl''s heart, and her voice is still clear and tender.


    Ning yuejing smile for a while, said to her: "master from the immortal is still early, now just break through a small realm."


    Hearing this, lvluo could not help biting her lower lip. Her young face showed some hesitation and hesitation. After a while, she finally said, "Xiaojing, I, I What if Yin Xiu and you all fly away and leave me alone? "


    Green Luo slightly shriveled mouth, a little sad.


    Ning yuejing was stunned and looked at the green rose, and then sighed. Her slender palm gently stroked her small face and said, "so, you really need to spend more time on Cultivation in the future. Don''t know how to play crazy all day long."


    "Although it''s said that it''s a little early to rise, in the future, whether it''s Shifu or me, sister Ji, sister Shanshan, and even Xiaoman, they will all rise sooner or later."


    "I know your temperament. I don''t want to force you to practice. But if you don''t want to wait for us to soar in the future and stay here alone, you should spend more time practicing..."


    Xiaoman and Xiaopi are both top-level spirit animals and ancient animals. Both of them have their own ethnic heritage. Before adulthood, they don''t really need to cultivate their strength so that they can naturally improve with the growth of their bodies.Only when they are adults do they need to work hard to practice.


    Nowadays, both Xiaoman and Pipi are still a long way from adulthood, so even if they still play around with the green rose and the spirit every day, their growth and strength will not be affected.


    But green Luo can''t. She is just a mountain spirit. If she doesn''t practice, her strength will grow very slowly.


    For a long time, green Luo was not interested in practice. Although she had worked hard for several times, most of them could not hold on for too long, and then she gradually relaxed.


    At present, her cultivation is still at the level equivalent to the later stage of the golden elixir, and she has not even stepped into the level of Yuanying period. Over the years, she did not spend much time and energy on cultivation.


    Most of the time in the day is with small man, small skin, and spirit carefree around the crazy play.


    Ning yuejing also dotes on her. She doesn''t want to force her all the time, which makes her unable to break through the yuan infantile period for so many years.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, luluo can''t help but think that others are all flying up, leaving her only one. She immediately shrunk her small mouth and quickly shook her head. She said with tears: "no, luluo don''t want to be alone. Luluo wants to always, forever, follow Xiaojing, yinxiu, Xiaoman, Xiaopi, xiaojelly, and sister Ji, Shanshan Sister together! Green rose doesn''t want to be alone


    Hearing the words of luluo crying, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, including Yu Changsheng, all looked at her one after another.


    Even the little man on Ning yuejing''s shoulder hesitated for a moment, and immediately jumped down. Standing on the shoulder of green Luo, he opened his claws and hugged her neck and called "Geji" to her.


    Originally squatting next to the small skin, also came to rub against green Luo''s body, to her intimate low roar. The spirit also flew over and surrounded her. She cried out and comforted her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Ning yuejing sighed, simply squatted down, raised his hand and gently held the little face like pear blossom with rain, and said, "lvluo, since you don''t want to stay here by yourself in the future, then from now on, you have to concentrate on cultivation, and you can''t just play and play like before, understand?"


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said again: "in the future, I will also start to be strict with you, and I will not let you be lazy and do not practice Kung Fu casually. In the future, when you want to be lazy, you should think about what you said just now. If you continue to be lazy, and when we really soar in the future, you will be left alone here. Do you remember? "


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaojing, I remember..." Green Luo shriveled small mouth, full of grievances, tears all over the face of the voice should be.


    Ning yuejing smile, patted her head, said: "you remember, after I will certainly not be soft hearted, indulge you lazy, so you can not blame me for your being lazy."


    "What''s more, you may not be able to catch up with Xiaoman and Pipi as long as you are willing to practice hard. However, if you are lazy again, you will be pulled further and further by Xiaoman and Xiaopi in the future, and the gap will be bigger and bigger... "


    "No! I don''t want to be thrown away by Xiaoman and Xiaopi. I must catch up with them, and then I will fly with them and Xiaojing. I will stay with you forever


    Green Luo holds Ning yuejing''s arm tightly, and her small head is shaking like a rattle drum.


    One side of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan and others see that Ning yuejing has solved the issue of lvluo, so they also smile and smile one after another, and do not open their mouth to say anything.


    With the passage of time, more and more Aura poured into Yin Xiu''s body, which made Yin Xiu''s true yuan magic power expand rapidly, and finally reach the level of the later stage of the robbery unconsciously.


    However, at this moment, it has been more than two hours since Yin Xiu passed the heart evil robbery. In this process, Yin Xiu absorbed and refined the aura around him like a whale.


    The tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones that he took out from the storage ring, as well as tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones, have almost been consumed by now.


    The whirlpool of aura formed on the top of the head is completely atomized and condensed into water drops!


    It can be seen from this that what a huge aura of heaven and earth was absorbed and refined by Yin Xiu in these two hours.


    It''s no wonder that the current concentration of aura in Yanyue Sanxian island is not enough to support his breakthrough. He has to rely on the assistance of tens of millions of Shangpin spirit stones and tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones to meet the needs of his breakthrough.


    With the Zhenyuan mana in Yin Xiu''s body successfully reaching the level of the later stage of the robbery, his speed of absorbing and refining aura began to slow down gradually.


    When the aura of the tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones and tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones were completely exhausted and turned into white powder and dispersed in the wind, Yin Xiu''s absorption and refining of aura gradually came to an end.


    The whirlpool of atomized aura shrouded over his head slowly shrinks and then dissipates a little bit


    When Yin Xiu had completely stopped absorbing the refined aura, the whirlpool of aura also gave out a "bang" sound, which completely collapsed and broke apart.


    The rest of the aura surged in all directions, forming a hurricane of aura.


    Yin Xiu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt the surging power of Zhenyuan in his body. He felt the surging and surging power. After a long time, he slowly vomited out his turbid breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    "After the robbery! Finally, it went further and made a smooth breakthrough. Now, there is still a heavy thunder disaster before the big ride. It would have taken at least a few decades to raise my accomplishments to the point where the later stage of the crossing was complete and triggered by the thunderbolt. However, now that I have cultivated the former skill to the second level, the next three or five years should be enough to cultivate to the third level. "


    "Three levels of pre martial arts can increase the speed of cultivation to eight times. By then, I''m afraid my training speed will reach an incredible level. It will only take me about ten years, or even shorter time, to make my cultivation reach the end of the robbery."


    "Once my accomplishments have reached the stage of Mahayana, then it is in the realm of cultivation, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Unless there is a real immortal! The only doubt is whether the power of fighting can also work for Xianyuan power... "


    Yin Xiu turned many thoughts in his mind.


    As for whether the fighting skill can increase the power of Xianyuan in the same way, this is really the place where Yin Xiu has a little doubt at present. Only when he really breaks through to the Mahayana period in the future and has the Xianyuan power in his body, he can test it in person.


    However, Yin Xiu felt that the power level of the nine character mantra was obviously beyond the level of "cultivation". It was only the three nine character secret arts that he was practicing at present. The power of any one of them could be called "against the heaven", which was far beyond the efficacy scope of the secret arts at the ordinary cultivation level.Therefore, Yin Xiu was more inclined to believe that even after he became an immortal in the future, the power of the nine character mantra would not be affected.


    After putting aside the thought in his mind for a while, Yin Xiu''s eyes could not help but sweep down to the Penglai Pavilion below, watching Yu Changsheng, Ning yuejing and others, and immediately and slowly flew down


    Seeing this, before Yin Xiu fell down, Yu Changsheng said to him with a smile: "fourth brother, congratulations on your further cultivation and successful breakthrough to the later stage of the robbery!"


    Jingqinghe and hang boqian on one side also congratulated Yin xiudao with a smile, "fourth brother, Congratulations!"


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Yin Chongwen are all looking at Yin Xiu''s falling figure, and their expressions are full of heartfelt joy for Yin Xiu.


    After falling down, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and took the lead in telling Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian: "thank you for your big brother, second sister and third brother."


    At this time, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and others all began to congratulate Yin xiudao.


    "Master, congratulations on your success in passing through the heart evil disaster!"


    "Yes, Yin Xiu, congratulations on your breakthrough to the later stage of the robbery."


    Yin Chongwen also came forward to congratulate.


    Looking at the people who congratulated him one after another, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m sorry you''re worried."


    At this time, Yu Changsheng said again: "fourth brother, you just broke through your cultivation. You should be well closed and stable."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and said, "I''ll go to the gate later."


    After that, Yin Xiu turned to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, it will take about half a year for master to leave the pass this time. If anything happens during this period, you can deal with it. If you feel that there is some trouble, ask your teachers, or discuss it with your sister Ji. "


    "Master, I know it!"


    Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side also said to Yin Xiu: "Yin Xiu, don''t worry. As long as we can help, we will help Xiaojing deal with it."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly, and his eyes moved to the five half Wu Marquis, such as Jiang Li, and said to them, "Jiang Li, when I was in seclusion, Xiaojing''s words were my orders. If she really needs to tell you to do something, you should do it."


    "Yes! The witch


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s order, Jiang Li and other heavenly Marquises hurriedly and respectfully answered the promise.


    After explaining these things clearly, Yin Xiu said, "then I''ll go back to the seclusion first to stabilize my cultivation."


    "Go ahead."


    Yu Changsheng said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Kunlun Wonderland.


    Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi stood in front of a cave together, looking at xuanzhenzi who walked out of the cave with joy.


    Immediately, they both stepped forward with a smile and said, "Congratulations, younger martial brother XuanZhen, for finally breaking through today and stepping into the realm of crossing robbery!"


    "Younger martial brother XuanZhen has been shut up for more than ten years, and now he has finally taken this step, which is really gratifying."


    Hearing lingxuzi and yuanyizi, xuanzhenzi said with a smile: "thank you for waiting here. The younger martial brother here also congratulates the two elder martial brothers for breaking through the robbery period.... "


    At that time, their three brothers closed the door at the same time to attack the crossing of robbery and cultivation. Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi have successfully broken through the pass, but Xuan Zhenzi spent several years more, and it is only now that he has been able to break through.


    "You are welcome. Now, younger martial brother XuanZhen, you have also broken through the period of crossing the loot, so we have three figures in Sanqing palace


    Ling Xuzi said, his expression was quite a little contented.


    Yuan Yizi also said with a smile: "good. The three of our brothers have successfully broken through to the time of crossing the loot. We Sanqing palace is not what it used to be. "


    Xuanzhenzi nodded slowly, and then asked, "two senior brothers, have only the three of us succeeded in breaking through these years? How many elders have not broken through yet? "


    At the beginning, there were several other Taishang elders in Sanqing palace who also reached the peak of fitness period. Xuanzhenzi had just left the pass. He was not clear about the situation of those elders. After hearing the words of lingxuzi and yuanyizi, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Ling Xuzi shook his head slightly and said, "No. Several supreme elders are still in the closed door, and no one has broken through to the robbery period


    Yuan Yizi said: "after all, the robbery period is very important. It is not so easy to break through. Although the accomplishments of several supreme elders have already reached the peak of fitness period, they are still slightly deficient in qualification and foundation, which may take more time to break through. "


    Xuanzhenzi nodded softly, "this is. However, just as the two elder martial brothers said just now, three of our brothers in the Sanqing palace have accomplished their accomplishments during the robbery period. They are not the same as before. We need not worry about anything. I don''t believe anyone else can do anything about us if we have three brothers working together


    Xuanzhenzi was somewhat ambitious.


    He did not forget why the three brothers had to close down and vowed to break through the robbery period before leaving.


    Hearing xuanzhenzi''s words, yuan Yizi also showed a clear look, and said: "good. With the current accomplishments of our elder martial brother, if the three of us join hands, that person''s cultivation will be higher. However, if he wants to do anything to us, it is also a delusion! "


    Ling Xuzi naturally knows who xuanzhenzi and yuanyizi refer to, but he is not as optimistic as the two of them. Micro shake his head, way: "two younger martial brothers, do not be too optimistic, do not underestimate that person."


    "After all, the three of us have just broken through the period of transition, and that man was able to kill monsters at the level of durian ten years ago. Even if the three of us work together, we may not get any advantage. "


    Yuan Yizi heard the speech, but he could not help frowning.


    However, xuanzhenzi was somewhat unconvinced and said: "elder martial brother lingxu, don''t be too long. Others will destroy their own prestige. Even if that person is more powerful, can he beat us three, can he still win us?"


    "What''s more, we still have Kunlun mirror in our hands."


    Ling Xuzi shook his head, but before he could open his mouth, yuan Yizi had already said, "younger martial brother XuanZhen, elder martial brother lingxu''s worries are reasonable. Although we have Kunlun mirror in our hands, you should not forget that another ancient treasure "Fantian seal" of Sanqing palace is in the other party''s hands. "


    "Kunlun mirror is strong, but compared with fan Tianyin It''s still a little bit short. What''s more, the cultivation of the other party is certainly much better than ours, and the power to activate the seal of heaven will be far beyond the Kunlun mirror in our hands. So, for that person, I think we should be careful and not act rashly. "


    Hearing this, xuanzhenzi immediately frowned and said, "two senior brothers, what should you do? Are we not easy to break through, but also continue to endure? I can''t bear it. "


    "What''s more, the seal of heaven is a treasure left by our ancestors of Sanqing palace. How can it be kept in the hands of outsiders? In any case, we must take back the seal of heaven. Otherwise, how can we face the immortal masters of Sanqing palace? "


    Yuan Yizi turned his head and looked at Ling Xuzi on his side. After a little hesitation, he said, "elder martial brother lingxu, younger martial brother XuanZhen is not unreasonable. In ancient times, our Sanqing palace has always been the first in the world, but now, people all know that the Yanyue sect of sanxiandao is the first of Xianmen, and our Sanqing palace has been reduced to second rate! "


    "In addition, as younger martial brother XuanZhen said, we have to find a way to take back the seal, otherwise we will be the sinners of Sanqing palace. Not to mention that the disciples of Sanqing palace were completely humiliated by the yanyuezong. If we don''t speak out, I''m afraid that we Sanqing palace will never become the head of the immortal gate in the world againLing Xuzi was silent.


    He also knew that there was a certain truth in what xuanzhenzi and yuanyizi had said, but he was really afraid of Yin Xiu, and then he thought of the sudden change of course of the three immortals cult He had to weigh it carefully in his mind, so as not to bring disaster to the Sanqing palace and repeat the mistakes of the three immortals cult.


    Yuan Yizi obviously saw the worry of Ling Xuzi. He thought about it for a while, and suddenly said, "elder martial brother lingxu, I think it''s better than this. At present, we really don''t know much about the specific strength of that man, so I think maybe we can find a chance to test it."


    "If his strength is really too strong, even the three of our brothers can''t compete with each other, then we will continue to be dormant. If his strength is not as good as ours, oh, then we don''t need to be polite to him any more. What should we do? "


    Ling Xuzi heard the speech, but was not surprised. Then he looked at yuan Yizi in surprise and asked, "younger martial brother Yuanyi, how do you want to test that man''s strength? What should we do if we can''t resist it if we really annoy the man and kill him recklessly? "


    Xuanzhenzi also looked at yuan Yizi curiously. He was very excited about yuan Yizi''s proposal. But he didn''t know how yuan Yizi was going to test Yin Xiu''s reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    After hearing Ling Xuzi''s inquiry, yuan Yizi couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s very simple. We just need to make another conflict like that between the disciples of Sanqing palace and yanyuezong ten years ago."


    "In that case, we will have an excuse to intervene in this matter. We will go directly to yanyuezong to set up a teacher to make a crime, and then we will deliberately stir up the other party. Then we will pretend to be angry and fight with him for several rounds, so that we can not test his strength?"


    "If his strength is really strong, then the other people who don''t make a move will pretend to persuade them to fight, and find a step down the road. I don''t think he will be too serious about the trivial matters of his disciples, even if we have someone on our side who is trying to persuade him to fight. Will he tear his face with us? "


    Yuan Yizi''s words immediately let lingxuzi and xuanzhenzi''s eyes shine.


    Xuanzhenzi could not help but exclaimed, "good idea! Elder martial brother Yuanyi, this is a good idea. At that time, some of the three of us will make a red face and some a white face, so that we won''t really tear up our faces. "


    "In this way, he won''t turn against us directly."


    Ling Xuzi also smiles and nods: "not bad. It''s really a good idea. "


    Seeing that both xuanzhenzi and lingxuzi agreed with their idea, yuan Yizi said with a smile: "elder martial brother lingxu, younger martial brother XuanZhen, so you all agree with my idea?"


    Ling Xuzi nodded his head gently and said, "an idea is a good idea. But I don''t know if younger martial brother Yuanyi has figured out how to operate this matter? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yuanyi, let our disciples make a conflict with the disciples of yanyuezong. We must try our best to make it look like an accident, and we can''t let the other party see anything. We know that this conflict is deliberately created by us."


    Xuanzhenzi road.


    Yuan Yizi said with a smile: "it''s simple. Isn''t there a Yanyue Xiuzhen college in yanyuezong? Although most of the disciples of Yanyue sect do not come out of sanxiandao and their Taishan sect, the students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college are the same as those in secular schools every year, and they will have winter and summer holidays. "


    "It''s just as if it''s summer vacation in another two months. Most of the students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college will go home separately. We just need to keep an eye on the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college, and then choose a suitable target, and then find a disciple who is absorbed from the secular world to create a conflict with each other


    "As long as we make arrangements and our disciples are more careful and don''t show any flaws, nothing will happen."


    After listening to yuan Yizi''s words, lingxuzi and xuanzhenzi both pondered for a moment, apparently carefully passing the matter in their minds.


    Then, Ling Xuzi nodded his head lightly and said, "this is really a very good entrance. However, the people who will create conflicts must be well selected. "


    "Yes. What''s more, if we want to find the students in the Yanyue Xiuzhen College as the target, we have to carefully screen them out. " Xuanzhenzi also agreed.


    Yuan Yizi said, "this is nature. However, we have nearly two months to go before the summer vacation. We can make a good plan and then arrange it calmly. "


    Ling Xuzi calmly nodded his head and looked up at yuan Yizi. He could not help saying, "younger martial brother Yuanyi, since this idea is your idea, then it is mainly for you to arrange it. How about it?"


    Yuan Yizi said, "no problem. Elder martial brother lingxu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    After a slight pause, yuan Yizi looked at xuanzhenzi on the opposite side and said, "in addition, when you go to Yanyue Zongxing to make a crime, I suggest that it''s better to let younger martial brother XuanZhen mix up the white face, conflict with the man, and test his strength."


    "Elder martial brother lingxu, you are fighting with me. Younger martial brother XuanZhen''s temperament is relatively straightforward, which is suitable for playing a white face. "


    Hearing this, Ling Xuzi also looked at Xuan Zhenzi, then nodded lightly and said, "not bad. This role is really suitable for younger martial brother XuanZhen. "


    Xuan Zhenzi also immediately replied: "OK, when the time comes, I will be given the task of playing white face and testing the strength of that person."


    "Good! Well, that''s the deal for the moment. Younger martial brother XuanZhen, you have just broken through to the robbery period. You just took advantage of these two months to stabilize your cultivation. "


    Ling Xu Zi Dao.


    Xuanzhenzi said, "well, elder martial brother lingxu and elder martial brother Yuanyi, I will continue to go back to the seclusion later to stabilize my cultivation. I can only trouble you to deal with the specific arrangement of this matter. "


    After the discussion, xuanzhenzi went back to the cave again to close down and make steady cultivation. As for Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi, they left together and planned to discuss how to implement this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the three fairylands of Yanyue, Ning yuejing and others naturally did not know that Ling Xuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi, the three masters of Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland, had already broken through to the time of crossing the loot.


    Similarly, it is even more unclear about the "conspiracy" of the three of them.It has been nearly a month since Yin xiudu passed through the heart demon robbery, broke through to the later stage of the crossing robbery, and began to cultivate in a closed and stable way.


    At that time, Yin xiudu had witnessed all the illusions in the sky, which were witnessed by all the yanyuezong disciples and even the "Aboriginal" residents on Penglai Xiandao.


    Therefore, when Ning yuejing released the news that the "visions" in the sky were actually the illusions created by Yin Xiu in crossing the heart demon robbery, so that all the disciples of yanyuezong knew it and told them that Yin Xiu had successfully passed the heart demon robbery, the whole Yanyue sect burst into cheers.


    After the millions of demons who came from the island country attacked in a large scale, and almost broke the guard array of Yanyue Sanxian Island, it was Yin Xiu who rushed back in time to wipe out all the demons and save all of them. After that, the cohesion of the whole Yanyue sect was improved unprecedentedly.


    Moreover, after so many years, almost all the disciples of Yanyue sect have forgotten the three immortals cult. Now they only have yanyuezong in their hearts, and they have no memory of the three immortals cult.


    As for the former three immortals cult Island owners, Taishang elders and elders who were controlled by Yin Xiu Yijie Shu And so on, their sense of existence has been deliberately diluted by Ning yuejing.


    Over the years, yanyuezong no longer needed to rely on Jingming Zhenren and other island masters to stabilize the disciples of the original three immortals cult.


    Therefore, several years ago, Ning yuejing, after consulting Yin Xiu, directly revoked the identities of the three island owners, including Jingming Zhenren, and so on. In Yanyue clan, there was no longer any other island Master, only the patriarch!


    Of course, according to the disciples of Yanyue sect, the three of Jingming Zhenren were not "removed" from their positions as island masters, but they decided to give up their seats and become the supreme elders of yanyuezong. They were prepared to devote themselves to practice and impact on a higher level. They did not intend to distract themselves from the affairs of the clan.


    At the beginning of this change, in yanyuezong also basically did not set off any waves.


    Everyone has fully accepted and recognized Yin Xiu''s identity and status as the patriarch. The sense of existence of Jingming Zhenren and other island masters has been weakening. The abdication of the three islanders is even taken for granted in the eyes of many yanyuezong disciples.


    Because several island owners have not been involved in the affairs of the clan for many years, they are basically the little patriarch, that is Ning yuejing, who is in charge of dealing with them.


    Their abdication will naturally cause no shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    In the twinkling of an eye, time entered July, and Yin Xiu had been closed for nearly four months.


    Because on weekdays, Yin Xiu didn''t take care of the affairs of yanyuezong. Basically, it was handed over to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. They helped to deal with it. Yin Xiu''s seclusion had no effect on yanyuezong.


    However, on this day, a disciple of yanyuezong, who was teaching in Yanyue Xiuzhen college, suddenly came to Penglai in a bit of a hurry. He asked Ning yuejing to report some things in Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    When Ning yuejing heard from the disciples guarding Penglai, she was slightly surprised. Some were surprised what would happen in Yanyue Xiuzhen college. After all, the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college have already had their summer vacation.


    However, she did not think much about it. She immediately ordered that the disciple of Penglai, who was teaching in Yanyue Xiuzhen college, come to see her.


    Then, Ning yuejing thought a little, and asked people to call Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to the main hall of Penglai Pavilion. After all, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both have the title of vice president in Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    When Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan arrive at the main hall of Penglai Pavilion together, they are both curious. Ning yuejing asks them to come here for something.


    "Xiaojing, what do you want us to come here for?"


    Walking into the main hall of Penglai Pavilion, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ji Xueqing also echoed a, said: "yes, Xiaojing, what''s the matter?"


    Ning yuejing said, "I don''t know exactly what it is. Just now the following disciples came to report that Hong Ducheng wanted to see me in Penglai. He also said that he wanted to report something about Yanyue Xiuzhen college to me. "


    "Hong Ducheng, sister Ji and sister Shanshan should be impressed, right? He taught in Yanyue Xiuzhen college. So, I thought I''d better call you two together and see what Hong Doucheng has to report to him... "


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan suddenly came over.


    Naturally, the two of them have an impression of Hong Ducheng in Ning yuejing''s mouth. After all, there are only about ten teachers in Yanyue Xiuzhen college, and they often visit Yanyue Xiuzhen college below. They are familiar with every teacher in the college.


    Ji Xueqing said: "since Hong Ducheng said so, it seems that there should be something really."


    "When he comes up, ask him." Jiang Shanshan is in harmony with Tao.


    After a while, the disciple named Hong Ducheng finally arrived outside the main hall of Penglai Pavilion. A disciple guarding outside the main hall came in again and gave a report. After getting the permission of Ning yuejing, he went out to let Hong Doucheng, who was waiting outside, come in.


    Hongdu Cheng''s accomplishments are not high, and now it is only in the late period of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, his character is quite warm and patient, which is suitable for teaching others.


    What''s more, there are some students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college who have been in contact with practice for a long time. Most of them are just in the stage of building foundation. The better ones are just practicing Qi. It is more than enough to teach these students with his cultivation.


    "I''ve met the young patriarch and the two deacons!"


    After entering the main hall of Penglai Pavilion, Hong Ducheng quickly saluted Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who were sitting in the center.


    Both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were given the status of "great deacon" in the Yanyue sect. After all, their accomplishments were too weak to become elders. Therefore, they simply accepted the status of "great deacon".


    However, the disciples of Yanyue sect all know that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are intimate friends of the patriarch. In private, even many people simply call them "the patriarch''s wife.".


    For Ning yuejing''s identity, yanyuezong''s disciples are used to calling "shaozong Zhu". Even the yanyuezong''s disciples all know that the relationship between Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu is not only a master apprentice relationship, but also the "shaozong master" is also the master''s beauty.


    Hearing the words of Hong Du Cheng, Ning yuejing waved her hand and said, "you are welcome."


    "Hong Ducheng, the following disciples reported that you want to report something to me. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, Hong Ducheng quickly replied in a respectful voice: "I''d like to report to the younger patriarch. Just now, in Xiuzhen college, the disciple suddenly received a call from several students who came home from their vacation. They said that they had some conflicts with the disciples of Sanqing palace outside, and hurt each other carelessly. They were worried, so they called me to report this matter. "


    "After learning about the situation, I was not sure about it, so I just appeased them and then came to report to you. Please make a decision..."


    Hearing what Hong Ducheng said, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan nearby were all a little surprised. They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Immediately, Ning yuejing pondered for a moment and then asked, "Hong Doucheng, did you ask the students exactly what happened? Who started it? "Hongdu Chengfu said: "back to Shao Zong, I have asked carefully. The students said that it was the disciple of the Sanqing palace who first moved his hand. They just fought back passively. "


    "In addition, the cause of this is very simple. The students had an appointment to play with one of them. When they went out to eat, they had some disputes with each other. Both sides were young and angry, and they couldn''t give in to each other. Therefore, the other side was not angry and directly started to fight the students in our college."


    "One of our students was caught off guard and was hurt by the other party''s sudden attack. The others immediately couldn''t help but fight back, injuring two disciples of Sanqinggong. Listen to the meaning of those students, it seems that the other side is still very hurt


    "The students probably calmed down afterwards and thought that the other party was a disciple of Sanqing palace in Xianmen. They were worried about whether something might happen. So they called the disciples in a hurry and told them the original story..."


    After listening to Hong Doucheng''s account of the whole story, Ning yuejing can''t help but look at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Ji Xueqing couldn''t help saying: "Xiaojing, if I remember correctly, you mentioned that you had some conflicts with the disciples of Sanqing palace, and you even took the other party''s several people out of practice?"


    "Well, that''s what happened. But that was ten years ago. " Ning yuejing gently nodded her head to answer the way.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan said: "I don''t think it''s too much to care about. It''s just that some of the disciples below have had a little conflict. Is it possible that Sanqinggong still dares to retaliate against the students of our college? "


    Jiang Shanshan obviously didn''t pay much attention to Sanqing palace.


    Indeed, Sanqing palace is one of the three immortal sects in the world, but in the eyes of yanyuezong, they really don''t take each other seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    After Jiang Shanshan''s voice dropped, Ning yuejing nodded her head slightly and said to Hong Doucheng, "yes, it''s not necessary to pay too much attention to this matter."


    "Since it''s the other party''s first move, no matter what the initial cause of the matter is, we are not in the wrong. Besides, if our own students do not suffer losses, there is no need to worry about it. "


    "If the Sanqing palace dares to retaliate, hum, let them try it!"


    Ning yuejing''s tone has a touch of cold and evil spirit.


    With Ning yuejing''s words, Hong Du Cheng could not help but say, "yes, that disciple will tell those students later, so that they don''t have to worry about this matter."


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing answered the voice, and immediately said, "is there anything else? If not, you can go down first. "


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said again, "if the Sanqing palace really dares to do anything, you will come back to me immediately."


    "Yes


    Hong Ducheng quickly agreed, and then said, "the disciple will retreat first..."


    "Go ahead."


    Ning yuejing waved her hand, light Ying Dao.


    After Hongdu Cheng withdrew from the hall, Ning yuejing turned to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan beside him and said, "sister Ji, sister Shanshan, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing answered. After getting up, he turned back and said, "by the way, Xiaojing, why don''t you go to sister Ji together and have a meal together?"


    Jiang Shanshan can''t help echoing: "yes, we haven''t cooked together for a long time."


    Although both Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have been in their infancy cultivation, they have already been able to build grain, and they do not need to rely on grain food to supplement their energy and nutrition. However, they often cook to satisfy their appetite.


    By the way, eating together can also promote the relationship between each other and make everyone more intimate.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now. By the way, I''ll call the green rose and Xiaoman together


    "Well."


    Jiang Shanshan answered, and then said with a smile: "in recent months, lvluo has really become a lot more diligent. Let me say, Xiaojing, you really can''t be so soft hearted in the future. You have to restrain lvluo well."


    "Otherwise, as before, let her only care about playing and playing all day long, and don''t pay much attention to the cultivation at all. One day in the future, we will all fly up. According to the temperament of green Luo, she will be left on the earth. How miserable she is..."


    Ji Xueqing also echoed: "yes. If you miss her very much, you can''t help but cry


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and said, "well, sister Shanshan, sister Ji, I know that. Recently, lvluo has made great efforts to practice, and her accomplishments have been improved quite quickly. I wonder if after some time master leaves the pass, I will ask for the master''s advice, and then pass on the former skills to green Luo, so that she can practice faster. "


    Ji Xueqing should say: "this is to ask Yin Xiu, I believe Yin Xiu should not object."


    Speaking, three people out of the hall.


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly asked Ning yuejing again: "by the way, Xiaojing, how is your practice? How long will it take to reach the three realms? "


    Ning yuejing said with a bitter smile: "my skills are far away from the three realms. At least it will take years. "


    Ji Xueqing shook his head and said, "it''s not a coincidence that you have already practiced the former martial arts when your master first understood the former skills. Now you can only practice the former skills after you have cultivated them to three levels."


    Ning yuejing didn''t care so much, and said, "it''s only a few years around. It''s OK. It''s just that now Shifu''s former skill has reached the second level. It is estimated that in a few years'' time, when my practice reaches the third level, master''s former skill will have reached the third level. "


    "At that time, master''s training speed will be faster. I believe that it will not be long before we can reach the point of perfection in the later stage of Dujie. By then, once master has passed through the last thunder disaster, then we can break through to the Mahayana period..." After hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Ji Xueqing could not help but feel a little sad, sighed and said, "yes! When your master really breaks through the Mahayana period, you will not be far away from the ascent. We want to see your master again then. We don''t know how long we have to wait. Even... "


    Speaking of this, Ji Xueqing on the face of that touch of sentimental color when more thick.


    Jiang Shanshan also sighed: "Xueqing, I know what you mean. Although we have been completely transformed by Yin Xiu with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, our qualifications are all superior. However, it may not be so sure about this robbery and the assurance of becoming an immortal. ""Especially the sinister level of the heart demon robbery and the sky thunder robbery is needless to say. Then a mistake Then when Yin Xiu ascended to the throne, it was likely to be a farewell to him... "


    Ji Xueqing took a silent look at Jiang Shanshan.


    What Jiang Shanshan said was exactly what she didn''t say just now, but it was really what she was worried about.


    In this regard, Ning yuejing also did not know what to say.


    Even though she is very confident in herself, it is very important to cross the robbery. It is not only because of her high talent that she will be able to survive the three disasters, especially the heart demon robbery!


    No matter how high your qualification is, no matter how strong your cultivation is, once there is a flaw in your heart and your mood is not perfect, you will be extremely dangerous in the face of the heart demon robbery. If you are not careful, you will be doomed!


    Therefore, Ning yuejing himself, this is also not completely without worry.


    This topic is obviously a little heavy, let Ji Xueqing three all of a sudden all together silent up.


    After a long time, Ji Xueqing suddenly took a breath and looked at Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan, who were all looking down. They said, "these things are still a little far away from us after all. Yin Xiu is going to be promoted for decades or even hundreds of years. We don''t have to worry about that now, do we? "


    After listening to Ji Xueqing''s words, Ning yuejing also took a deep breath, raised her head and said, "yes. According to the master, even if he breaks through the Mahayana period, it will take at least several decades for the true yuan mana in his body to transform into immortal yuan power. "


    "What''s more, the transformation of true magic power into immortal power is not a practice, but a transformation of the nature of power. Even if it is the former skill, it will not have any effect."


    Ning yuejing''s voice just fell, Jiang Shanshan''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "Xueqing, Xiaojing, you say How about we, let''s have a baby with Yin Xiu after he leaves the customs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    All of a sudden, hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing are stunned, and then look up at her with consternation.


    Two people''s cheeks also involuntarily emerged two faint blushes, especially Ji Xueqing, even in the eyes can not help but show a blush.


    Jiang Shanshan seemed very calm. Seeing Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing looking at her in amazement, he continued to say, "Xueqing, Xiaojing, you think, Yin Xiu doesn''t say that he has only one last thunderstorm left. This is certainly not a difficult thing for him. Therefore, it is basically certain that he will fly to the fairyland successfully. "


    "But what about us? As we said just now, our aptitude may be very good now. It''s up to us, especially Xiaojing. We all have the most basic talent to become immortals. However, the three disasters are not joking, especially the heart demon robbery and the sky thunder robbery


    "Even if Yin Xiu passed on the nine character truth telling secret arts to us, so that we can play far beyond the cultivation of powerful strength, perhaps we have no small assurance to survive the thunder disaster, but for us, the heart evil robbery is undoubtedly the most dangerous, the most need to be vigilant."


    "If it''s true, then there''s an accident Since then, you will not feel sorry and unwilling to say goodbye to Yin Xiu? "


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing can''t help but look at each other. After only a little hesitation, they shake their heads one after another.


    Jiang Shanshan said again: "so, I said that after Yin Xiu leaves the pass, maybe we should find a suitable time to leave a son and a half daughter with Yin Xiu. In this way, even if we really fail in the robbery in the future, we can at least continue our blood in the children..."


    After a slight pause, Jiang Shanshan continued: "in addition, Yin Xiu will soar in these decades, or more than a hundred years. After he rises, you don''t want Yin Xiu? If you have children around, how much is a sustenance, isn''t it? "


    What Jiang Shanshan said is obviously a little bit about Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    After a little hesitation, Ji Xueqing could not help but say, "but How can we talk to Yin Xiu about this? Well, how embarrassing that is


    Although it has been more than ten years since Yin Xiu accepted them as their own Taoist partners, their spiritual and emotional exchanges and enhancement have been more and more in these years.


    However, there are not many ordinary men and women''s desires mixed in them. After all, all of them are accomplished practitioners. What they pursue in their hearts is more emotional communication in mind and spirit, instead of being confined to flesh, body, emotion and desire.


    So, over the years, in fact, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing have never had the love between mortal couples.


    This is why Ji Xueqing feels shy and embarrassed when Jiang Shanshan mentions these things.


    Compared with Ji Xueqing, who is more introverted and gentle, Jiang Shanshan no doubt wants to be more relaxed. She said casually: "well, I say Xueqing, what do you think about it? What are you embarrassed about. If we hadn''t all set foot on the road of cultivation, if we were just ordinary people, we would have been old husband and wife with Yin Xiu for so many years. How could we care about these details? "


    "Er However, I still feel a little strange. I don''t know how to talk to Yin Xiu about this kind of thing. " Ji Xueqing said with some accolades.


    Jiang Shanshan turned her mouth and said, "of course, it''s just to say it directly. What''s the matter. Xiaojing, do you think so


    With that, Jiang Shanshan turned her eyes to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing''s eyes twinkle slightly. Seeing Jiang Shanshan ask her, she can''t help nodding her head and saying, "sister Shanshan is right. It''s really nothing to be embarrassed about. Just tell the master how to say it."


    "Yes, it is!"


    Hearing that Ning yuejing agrees with herself, Jiang Shanshan can''t help saying.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan. He had no choice but to reply: "that ok When Yin Xiu is out of the pass, we''ll talk about it with Yin Xiu. "


    "However, if you want to give birth to a child, I''m afraid we have to stop practicing for a period of time, and we have to seal the cultivation temporarily. Otherwise, even if it is something, it will be refined directly. How can you have a baby... "


    "That''s why I just said I''d like to have another baby at the right time. Anyway, Yin Xiu is still a long way from flying. After Yin Xiu is out of the customs, let''s talk about it to him first, and then we''ll see when it''s appropriate. "


    "Then we''ll be ready to stop practicing when it''s time to stop practicing. When we should seal our accomplishments, we should seal our accomplishments. When we have children, we can untie the seal and continue to practice."


    Said Jiang Shanshan.


    Ji Xueqing gently answered the voice and said, "well, it''s settled here. We''ll have to wait for Yin Xiu to get out of the pass and ask him what he thinks


    "Well!"


    Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing all nodded one after another.


    Later, Jiang Shanshan said: "I don''t think Yin Xiu will refuse us. It''s mainly to see when Yin Xiu thinks it''s appropriate."Ning yuejing also said: "sister Ji and sister Shanshan, you are still in the stage of rapid improvement of cultivation. I think the master should not let you have children so soon."


    "What''s more, master is still a long way from his ascent, and there is plenty of time to wait. I guess, at least until sister Ji and sister Shanshan practice until they are distracted, and the speed of their cultivation to enter the country will come down, then master will consider this matter. "


    After listening to Ning yuejing''s words, Jiang Shanshan suddenly giggled. Then she looked at Ning yuejing with a slightly playful look. She blinked playfully and said, "Xiaojing, your accomplishments are higher than mine. Xueqing is higher than me. You are now in the middle of the out of body period, and you are not far away from the distraction period. Isn''t it that you are the first to have children with your master


    Jiang Shanshan''s banter makes Ji Xueqing smile and looks at Ning yuejing.


    Jiang Shanshan''s ridicule obviously made Ning yuejing a little "caught off guard". For a moment, two red clouds flew up on her delicate and delicate cheek, turning red. She could not help but feel a little shy and coquettish and angry: "sister Shanshan, what are you talking about! This idea was put forward by you. Why is it funny to me now... "


    "Hee hee ~"


    with a smile, Jiang Shanshan gently pinched the white face of Xia Ning yuejing and said, "but I''m telling the truth. When I get distracted from my practice with your sister Ji, I think you and your master''s children will have to run around all over the place?"


    Even Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but join the party and joked, "that''s it. You should be ahead of me and your sister Shanshan in this matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    By Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing so joking, Ning yuejing can''t help a burst of shame.


    "Sister Shanshan, sister Ji, if you do this again, I will ignore you." Ning yuejing is coy and shameful.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan see this, and immediately can''t help but cover their mouths and have a giggle.


    Ji Xueqing''s mouth slightly tilted up, sketching a faint arc, slightly curved eyebrows, there is a sense of smile squinting, eyes glancing at Ning yuejing that pair of shy appearance, can not help but smile said: "our family Xiaojing shy."


    Jiang Shanshan also smiles secretly, even nodding her head. Her face is full of smiles and answers: "yes, yes, it''s very rare that we Xiaojing are so shy."


    "Well, it is." Ji Xueqing smiles.


    In a burst of laughing and joking with each other, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing come to the other courtyard where Ji Xueqing lives in his daily practice.


    Ning yuejing also asked the disciples guarding Penglai Pavilion to call green Luo and Xiaoman over.


    Because Ji Xueqing, they often make meals and sit together to eat, so there is no shortage of kitchenware and all kinds of ingredients in other hospitals.


    Before Ji Xueqing even asked Yin Xiu to refine a cabinet like storage device, which was placed in the kitchen of other hospitals, with all kinds of ingredients and seasonings in it.


    The storage device is much better than the refrigerator, and the space is also large, so it can store more things.


    When Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing are busy together, dealing with all kinds of ingredients and preparing for cooking, they all rush to come.


    In the past few months, lvluo is really diligent, and his cultivation has been improved. He is not far away from the peak of the golden elixir period.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing, what are you going to do today?"


    Green Luo jumped in first and saw that Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were dealing with the food materials in a leisurely manner. Her eyes suddenly brightened and subconsciously put a finger on her mouth, full of expectation.


    Behind the green rose is Xiao PI.


    In yanyuezong, Xiaopi doesn''t have to be so aggrieved that he disguises himself as a dog. He can appear directly with his true face. Now the small skin has grown to the size of an adult wolf dog. It looks very powerful.


    It followed behind the green rose and walked in.


    As for Xiaoman, he stood directly on the head of Xiaopi and swayed the hairy tail behind him.


    After hearing the green rose''s words, it also suddenly eyes slightly bright, that pair of black bright small eyes immediately dripped to stare at Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing on the ingredients they were handling in their hands.


    Then, with a "whoosh" sound, he jumped up from Xiaopi''s head like the wind and came to Ning yuejing. He opened his mouth and called out to Ning yuejing.


    The smallest spirit still flies at the last side. It is the spirit body. It doesn''t care about eating, so it seems relatively calm. It flies slowly to Ning yuejing and says "Yiya" in his mouth, as if to say hello to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing heard the voice of green Luo, can''t help looking up at her, immediately said with a smile: "I know you this greedy cat must be greedy, don''t worry, later have you to eat."


    Said, Ning yuejing raised a hand, in has quickly jumped to her in front of the head of green Luo tapped.


    Green Luo stretched out her small tongue and gently licked her lips. Her face was greedy and said, "Xiaojing, you should hurry up. I haven''t eaten any delicious food for many days."


    "Geji, Geji..."


    The little man who jumped up on the shoulder of green Luo also called to Ning yuejing.


    Or the back is not tight, do not walk slowly over the small skin appears more calm, just standing beside the green Luo, slightly tilted head looking at Ning yuejing.


    Xiaopi is not as greedy as lvluo and Xiaoman. In addition, in terms of temperament, Xiaopi is a little calmer than lvluo and Xiaoman, not as lively as they are.


    "OK, I''ll do it later. I''ll let you eat enough!" In the face of green Luo and small man that salivate unceasingly appearance, Ning yuejing had to have some helpless smile, said.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side looked at it and couldn''t help laughing twice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were preparing to make a meal, lingxuzi and yuanyizi, as well as xuanzhenzi, who had already established their cultivation a few days ago, were sitting among them.


    At this time, xuanzhenzi asked, "elder martial brother Yuanyi, shall we go to yanyuezong to set up a teacher and make a crime or what?"


    Under the arrangement of yuan Yizi, two new disciples of Sanqing palace who had been absorbed from the secular world for a few years had already had conflicts with the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college, and were severely injured by the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college.


    All this is obviously the same as yuan Yizi expected. The two injured disciples of Sanqing palace have given them an excuse to intervene and go to start a teacher''s inquisition.Although only for two ordinary disciples who have been recruited for a few years, the three masters of the Sanqing palace directly came to visit the school to set up a teacher and make a crime. It seems to be overreacting, but at least the reason is reasonable on the surface.


    The big deal can be said to be that their Sanqing palace is more protective, or, more obscure, it can also be said that Ning yuejing once abolished the cultivation of several disciples of Sanqing palace. With such a lesson, they could not help feeling angry when they met such a thing again, and then they went to the door to ask for a statement


    In the end, the reason is that it can barely make sense, and people will not feel that they have done all this on purpose.


    Hearing xuanzhenzi''s inquiry, yuan Yizi could not help saying, "younger martial brother XuanZhen, it''s better to wait for two days before we go back. Now the two disciples we arranged have just been injured by the other party. We will immediately kill them to set up a teacher and make an inquiry. It seems that they are too impatient and abnormal. "


    "You should know that the three of us are the masters of the Sanqing palace, and the two disciples who were injured are just ordinary disciples who have just started teaching for a few years. Do you think that, in our capacity, under normal circumstances, this kind of ordinary disciple''s being hurt by others is likely to spread to our ears in such a short time? "


    "So, we still have to wait a little bit for three or two days, and then we can go to yanyuezong to set up a teacher and make an inquiry."


    After a slight pause, yuan Yizi continued: "at that time, younger martial brother XuanZhen, you might as well take the initiative to bring up the old things. Talking about the fact that some of our disciples in Sanqing palace had been abolished by the people of yanyuezong. But remember to blurt it out as if you were irritated, and don''t let the other person think we''ve been holding a grudge


    "In this way, it can also explain why some of our masters of Sanqing palace would go to the door to make a crime about the injury of two ordinary disciples..."


    After listening to yuanyizi''s explanation, xuanzhenzi could not help but show a clear look, and then praised: "you are considerate, elder martial brother Yuanyi. In this way, I will not let the other party have any suspicion. I just need to act like a rash and rash man


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yuan Yizi nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    In a flash, three days passed.


    Kunlun fairyland, Sanqing palace, yuanyizi, lingxuzi and xuanzhenzi once again gathered in the Taiqing palace.


    Yuan Yizi said: "elder martial brother lingxu, younger martial brother XuanZhen, I think it''s almost the same. Let''s go to yanyuezong."


    "Well, yes."


    Ling Xuzi should say, "this time, our main purpose is to test the strength of that man, so we have to carefully control the situation at that time. Before we know his depth, we can''t really tear our face. This discretion must be grasped."


    Relatively speaking, Ling Xuzi is more cautious.


    Yuan Yizi also nodded gently and said, "yes. After all, that man is very important. Without full assurance, we should not tear our cheek with each other, so as not to bring disaster to the Sanqing palace. "


    "Senior brother lingxu, senior brother Yuanyi, let''s go now..." Xuan Zhenzi obviously had been a little impatient and said.


    Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi looked at each other, nodded one after another, got up together, and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    At present, the three of them walked out of the Taiqing palace, and then left Kunlun fairyland. The imperial sword flew toward the direction of Yanyue Sanxian island


    When Ling Xuzi and his three men approached Yanyue Sanxian Island, Ling Xuzi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "later, we will still pay attention to him first, and then we will not be able to give him any truth or handle until we have made clear the real or the false of that man."


    "After he comes out, younger martial brother XuanZhen, make a look of exasperation to stimulate him and test his strength."


    "As for younger martial brother Yuanyi, depending on the situation, whether you want to help younger martial brother XuanZhen sing white face together, or whether you want to sing red face with me, as we initially discussed."


    Hearing Ling Xuzi''s warning, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi responded one after another: "yes, elder martial brother lingxu."


    "Well."


    Ling Xu son and light should a, a few people''s speed does not reduce toward the Yanyue three Fairy Island continues to quickly approach.


    A moment later, several people finally arrived at Yanyue Sanxian Island, and the three stopped at the same time.


    Ling Xuzi''s eyes swept over the three floating fairylands in front of him. He looked at yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi beside him. He immediately took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Ling Xuzi, the Supreme Master of Sanqing palace in Kunlun, and his two younger martial brothers went to visit yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi of Yuqing. Please come and see the Lord Yanyue!"


    Ling Xuzi''s voice is not very big, but it is clearly spread all over the Yanyue Sanxian island in front of her. Whether it is Penglai Xiandao or abbot Xiandao or Yingzhou Xiandao, everyone can clearly hear his words.


    Of course, this is also because Yanyue Sanxian Island did not open the guardian array isolation.


    Ling Xuzi''s sudden words made the disciples of yanyuezong on Yanyue Sanxian island and the "Aboriginal" residents of three fairy islands all felt a little surprised.


    They didn''t know how the three lords of Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland suddenly visited in person and wanted to see the patriarch by name.


    For a while, the disciples of Yanyue sect, including the indigenous people, on Yanyue Sanxian Island couldn''t help talking to each other.


    However, they can only discuss these matters in private, and the specific situation is naturally unknown to them if they are not told by the senior management.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who are practicing magic in Penglai Pavilion, naturally heard Ling Xuzi''s words one after another. The three of them were stunned one after another, and then they met quickly in the main hall of Penglai Pavilion.


    "Why did the three great masters of Sanqing palace come together all of a sudden? Did they come for the incident that the students of our Xiuzhen college hurt their disciples of Sanqing palace a few days ago?"


    Ji Xueqing immediately recalled the incident reported by Hong Ducheng, who was teaching in Yanyue Xiuzhen college a few days ago.


    Hearing Ji Xueqing''s words, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help nodding: "I''m afraid there''s no accident. It should be for this matter. Otherwise, for no reason, how could the three lords of the Sanqing palace suddenly come to our yanyuezong? We have never had much contact with them. "


    After a slight pause, Jiang Shanshan said again: "however, the three lords of Sanqing palace actually went to the door for such a trivial matter. This is really unbelievable. Maybe they have something else to do."


    Ning yuejing''s eyes twinkle slightly, which is obviously also a secret speculation about the purpose of the three lords of the Sanqing palace who suddenly visited in person.


    After thinking about it, she said, "what''s going on? We''ll see them out of here. We don''t have any reason to worry about the matter reported by Hong Doucheng


    "Well, it is."


    Ji Xueqing nodded gently.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said again: "that, sister Ji, sister Shanshan, do you want to go with me to meet the several masters of Sanqing palace?"


    Ji Xueqing did not want to say: "or go together."


    Jiang Shanshan also nodded his head and said, "yes, let''s go together. In addition, by the way, we should call Jiang Li and some of them, so as not to act rashly in case the other party is not well intentioned. ""Yes. At present, Yin Xiu is still closed, but he has to defend himself. It is better to call on Jiang Li. " Ji Xueqing also agrees.


    Ning yuejing light should voice, said: "OK, then I will let people call Jiang Li and them together."


    In fact, Ning yuejing didn''t have to tell people to call. As soon as her words were finished, Jiang Li and other five half wizard Marquises had already arrived outside the main hall of Penglai Pavilion.


    Just now Ling Xuzi''s words were naturally heard by them. Jiang Li and others discussed with each other, but they still felt that they should come and ask Ning yuejing if they needed to do something.


    After all, they are not sure what the intention of Ling Xuzi is outside the Sanxian island of Yanyue.


    "Shao Zong, several offerings have been waiting outside the main hall..."


    Ning yuejing just called in the disciple who was guarding outside the main hall of Penglai Pavilion. He wanted him to call Jiang Li and others. The disciple answered.


    Hearing that disciple''s words, Ning yuejing was slightly surprised, and then nodded her head and said, "OK, you''ll call some worshippers to come in."


    Jiang Li and others have been following Yin Xiu in yanyuezong for years, because Yin Xiu also gave them a "sacrifice" status.


    Although they don''t show up at all, they know that their yanyuezong disciples have great respect for them, which can be regarded as high status.


    "Yes


    After hearing Ning yuejing''s order, the disciple quickly agreed, and then immediately withdrew. Please wait for Jiang Li and others outside the hall to come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Entering the hall, Jiang Li and others immediately saluted Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, "Jiang Li (Jiang ye, Jiang He...) Yes, your highness, madam


    Because Ning yuejing still has the important status of Yin Xiu''s disciple. Jiang Li and others are used to calling her "His Highness". As for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, they directly call her "Madame.".


    "Well, Jiang Li, since you are all here, let''s go out with us to meet the three masters of Sanqing palace." Ning yuejing opened the way.


    "Yes! Your highness Jiang Li and others hastily agreed.


    At present, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, together with five half wizard Marquises such as Jiang Li, left Penglai Pavilion one after another, and flew to Ling Xuzi and others outside the Sanxian island of Yanyue.


    Because it was not clear about Yin Xiu''s strength, even though the three immortals island of Yanyue didn''t open the guard array, Ling Xuzi didn''t dare to use their spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation in Yanyue Sanxian island.


    When Ning yuejing and others just took off the imperial sword, jingqinghe''s voice suddenly came to his ears: "Xiaojing, your master uncle is refining a magic weapon. He asked me to ask you about your situation. Would you like him to help me?"


    After hearing Jing Qinghe''s voice, Ning yuejing said quickly, "Auntie, I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll take Jiang Li with them to meet the three masters of Sanqing palace. What''s the specific purpose of each other? We have to see them before we know."


    "Well, yes. Then you can go to meet them first. Don''t worry. Your third master and I will pay attention to your situation. If there is anything, we will inform you immediately, master uncle. So you don''t have to worry about it... "


    Ching Ching Ching ho road.


    Although Ning yuejing''s voice can''t reach the cave of jingqinghe''s practice, jingqinghe''s spiritual consciousness extends to this place, naturally you can hear what she said.


    After Ning yuejing answered the voice again, she took Jiang Li and others to go to Ling Xuzi and others outside Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Ling Xuzi, who was waiting outside Yanyue Sanxian Island, felt that there were several spiritual senses sweeping over them, but they didn''t care.


    Just now that they have identified themselves, it is inevitable that the people of Yanyue sect will release their spiritual consciousness to investigate the situation.


    What''s more, the three of them can also feel that there are two kinds of spiritual consciousness just swept over their bodies, which are only at the level of syncretism, and the other one is slightly strange. It seems that they are different from ordinary spiritual senses, but they should be in the transitional period.


    Ling Xuzi and his three people took it for granted that the strange "spiritual consciousness" at the level of Jiedu period should be Yin Xiu''s, but they didn''t know that it was actually the half witchcraft spirit released by Jiang Li!


    Jiang Li and Jiang He and other five half wizard Marquises live together in the ordinary days. Just now after Jiang Li had investigated Ling Xuzi and others with demiwu divinity, Jiang He and Jiang ye did not repeatedly use their semi wizard spirits to investigate.


    This is also the reason why Ling Xuzi and others mistakenly believe that Jiang Li''s half witchcraft is Yin Xiu''s "spiritual consciousness".


    Otherwise, if they find that there are several strange "souls" that have reached the level of kaleidoscope at the same time, they will immediately feel something wrong.


    As for the spiritual consciousness of the two combination periods, it is obvious that jingqinghe and hang boqian belonged to them.


    A moment later, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing have already left Penglai Xiandao. The three Ling Xuzi, who are waiting not far away from the island, can already see the figure of Ning yuejing and others with naked eyes.


    When they just saw a vague figure of Ning yuejing and others from a distance, they all felt refreshed and thought it was Yin Xiu who came out.


    But then, they immediately found out that there was no Yin Xiu among the people. Instead, three women were the first, and behind the three women, there were also several men with strong physique!


    This let Ling Xu son three people can''t help but slightly surprised, can''t help but look at each other.


    "Elder martial brother lingxu and younger martial brother XuanZhen, it seems that the master of Yanyue is not among those people." Yuan Yizi frowned slightly and said.


    Ling Xuzi also calmly nodded and said: "looking at those people, I really don''t see the figure of the patriarch of Yanyue. The three women in front of them have very common accomplishments. One is in the middle of emerging from the body, and the other two are only in the middle stage of Yuanying. However, they are the men who follow them, which makes people not know the depth... "


    Xuanzhenzi was a little unhappy: "I see, I can''t say it''s the Lord Yanyue who disdains to show up to meet us."


    Yuan Yizi looked at him, slightly shook his head and said, "I think it should not be. No matter how arrogant and arrogant the patriarch Yanyue is, we are the Lord of the Sanqing palace after all. When he visits in person, he is in love with reason, so he has to show up in person. "


    Xuanzhenzi curled his lips and said, "elder martial brother Yuanyi, this is not necessarily true. Otherwise, why is he not showing up now? "


    "This..."


    Yuan Yizi also hesitated.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi said in a deep voice: "no matter what medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd, we can''t mess ourselves up. When those people come, we''ll ask. ""Well. No matter whether the Lord Yanyue has deliberately avoided seeing him, or because of something else, we will continue to act according to the original plan. "


    Yuan Yizi nodded calmly.


    Xuanzhenzi heard the speech and said, "OK, listen to your two senior brothers."


    After a slight pause, xuanzhenzi said again: "however, what senior brother lingxu said just now is very good. I also feel that the men who look extremely big and strong who are following the three women are a little strange. They can''t see their depth at all."


    With that, xuanzhenzi could not help frowning.


    Jiang Li and others are half witches. The essence of cultivation is not in the same way as the cultivators. How can Ling Xuzi see the roots of Jiang Li just by their eyesight?


    In addition, the breath of Jiang Li and others is quite different from that of ordinary practitioners, which undoubtedly makes Ling Xuzi feel quite strange.


    However, under such circumstances, they did not dare to directly and blatantly investigate Jiang Li with their spiritual senses.


    Although their intention is to stimulate some conflicts, and then force Yin Xiu to try his strength.


    However, in the case of not knowing Yin Xiu''s strength, they also need to control the degree of conflict. They can''t really tear their face and completely anger each other, and fight each other to death.


    In addition, Yin Xiu did not show up at the moment, so it was more inconvenient for Ling Xuzi to rashly use their spiritual knowledge to directly investigate the accomplishments of Jiang Li and others.


    After all, this is a naked provocation.


    Under normal circumstances, any practitioner does not want to be detected by other people with his or her spiritual sense, just as ordinary people would never like to be peeped at naked and naked.


    Before making up his mind to completely turn over with yanyuezong, Ling Xuzi''s three people are bound to dare not do so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan stop not far from lingxuzi with five and a half Wu Marquises including Jiang Li.


    When Ning yuejing and others arrived, the eyes of Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi all focused on the five and a half witches, including Jiang Li, and carefully sensed their breath.


    However, they still did not dare to use their spiritual sense to rashly sweep Jiang Li and others.


    But only by eye power and breath induction, as a half wizard, Jiang Li and other people''s breath are very strange, different from the practitioners.


    The three brothers of lingxuzi felt each other carefully for a long time, but they could not accurately determine what level of strength Jiang Li and others were. They just felt that Jiang Li should not be weak.


    "You want to see my master. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, Ning yuejing asked.


    When Ling Xuzi heard the speech, they looked at each other and were slightly surprised. It seemed that the woman in front of her was actually a disciple of the patriarch Yanyue.


    After a little hesitation, Ling Xuzi opened his mouth and said, "the master is the master of Yanyue?"


    "Yes. Master Yanyue is my master. You can tell me what you want Ningyuejing road.


    Ling Xuzi looked at yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi next to him, then frowned and said, "we are here to discuss with you. Please show me in person and have a talk with us."


    Ning yuejing looked at him and directly shook his head and said, "no, it''s the same if you directly tell me anything. My master doesn''t ask about the internal affairs. I''ve been in charge of all the time, so just tell me. "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, yuan Yizi suddenly glanced at xuanzhenzi beside him. Xuanzhenzi immediately nodded his head slightly and imperceptibly.


    Then, Xuan Zhenzi suddenly said in an angry voice: "elder martial brother lingxu, I think this is that the Lord Yanyue didn''t pay attention to our Sanqing Palace at all, so he deliberately avoided it and asked a little girl to come out and send us away!"


    Ling Xuzi was warm and advised: "younger martial brother XuanZhen, you can''t say that. I think maybe it''s the Lord Yanyue who really has something to do with him?"


    "However, this girl, we have a lot to do with what you want to talk to him. I''d like to ask you to come out and talk to us in person."


    Ling Xuzi looks at Ning yuejing, a warm and generous appearance.


    At this time, xuanzhenzi turned his face and looked a little angry.


    Ning yuejing looked at them with a slightly cold look on her face. She said faintly, "I said that I can make decisions on all matters of yanyuezong. If you have anything, you can just tell me. My master has no time to see you."


    Micro pause for a while, Ning yuejing said again: "that''s it. If you want to say it, if you don''t say it, then I''ll go back."


    Ning yuejing''s answer again makes Ling Xuzi frown. He can''t help but look at yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi around him, with a slightly hesitant look.


    However, xuanzhenzi was a little anxious and angry. He glared at Ning yuejing and said in an angry voice, "yanyuezong is really a big shelf indeed. How can we say that our three brothers are also the masters of the Sanqing palace? Now they come to the door personally to ask for a statement and justice, but they didn''t expect that the master of Yanyue would even disdain to see us."


    "Good, good! Elder martial brother lingxu, elder martial brother Yuanyi, you can bear this tone, but I can''t swallow it! "


    Xuanzhenzi exclaimed angrily, glaring at Ning yuejing and others. "At that time, some of our disciples of Sanqing palace were abolished by his yanyuezong''s people, and their legs and meridians were closed. You said that those disciples themselves were also at fault. Even if the yanyuezong''s hands were heavier, we should not care about anything."


    "Well, I did. However, this time, the people of Yanyue sect once again severely injured the disciples of Sanqing palace just because of some quarrels. Even we came to inquire about this matter in person. Then the leader of Yanyue didn''t even disdain to meet us. When was our Sanqing palace so cowardly? I can''t help it... "


    With that, xuanzhenzi glared angrily.


    After a little hesitation, yuan Yizi also said, "elder martial brother lingxu, younger martial brother XuanZhen, although his words are improper and impulsive, the Lord Yanyue despises us so much and doesn''t pay attention to our Sanqing palace. This is really deceiving."


    "No matter how high he is, he needs to say" Li "in everything in this world? At that time, some disciples of Sanqing palace were abolished by the people of yanyuezong. This is really their fault. What about this time? "


    "Just because of some quarrels, the yanyuezong''s people beat my disciples of Sanqing palace seriously. If we can''t ask the master of Yanyue for an explanation, how can we face the Sanqing palace?"


    "Is it hard for yanyuezong to regard my Sanqing palace as a mole ant that can be kneaded and crushed by others?"


    Yuan Yizi''s words immediately made Ling Xuzi hesitant, "this..."


    After hesitating for a while, Ling Xuzi looked up at Ning yuejing in the opposite direction and said, "girl, do you think you''d better ask the teacher to come forward and explain these things to us clearly?""I believe that master Yanyue is not a unreasonable person. We are not here to say that we have to do something about Yanyue sect. However, since the frictions among the following disciples have already happened, we should communicate face to face to avoid such conflicts in the future, isn''t it?"


    Ling Xuzi a benevolent gentleman''s appearance, the tone is gentle to say.


    At that time, the eyes of Yueqing and xuanjingzi showed a look at each other.


    As they had guessed before, these three people really came for the incident reported by Hong Ducheng a few days ago.


    However, at present Yin Xiu is still in the closed door, Ning yuejing obviously will not disturb him. What''s more, Ning yuejing doesn''t think it''s necessary for Yin Xiu to come forward.


    After Ling Xuzi finished speaking, Ning yuejing said directly, "I''ll say it again. My master doesn''t have time to meet you now."


    "As for what you said, I can also tell you very clearly, whether it is the disciples who were abolished from the Sanqing palace ten years ago, or the two students who were injured due to a conflict with the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college a few days ago


    "I don''t know whether you are clear about the detailed process and situation of the two conflicts, but as far as I know, these two conflicts were the hands of your disciples who first provoked and moved. If you are ruined and injured, you can only blame your disciples for their poor learning and poor strength. I have nothing to lose in yanyuezong. "


    After a pause, Ning yuejing said in a cold voice: "well, I''ve already said what should be said. If you don''t have any other things, that''s it. Don''t send me off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Seeing Ning yuejing want to see off the guests directly, xuanzhenzi immediately said in an angry voice: "what a great prestige! It seems that you really don''t pay attention to our Sanqing Palace at all. It is clearly that you yanyuezong''s people have injured our disciples of Sanqing palace twice in succession. However, when you come to you, they are all disciples of Sanqing palace, and they are responsible for it! "


    "What''s more, if you say that yanyuezong doesn''t have any wrongdoing, then you really don''t?"


    Xuanzhenzi looked very angry, which was half serious and half pretended. It was not a complete disguise. He did feel a little angry and angry.


    Yuan Yizi also said coldly: "yes, you yanyuezong can get rid of this matter with only a few words. All the faults are still on the disciples of Sanqing palace, right?"


    "Hum, little girl, we don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better ask your master to come and explain it to us in person, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise? Or what do you want? "


    Hearing yuan Yizi tone obviously with threat, Ji Xueqing suddenly slightly forward, coldly looking at the other side, said.


    Jiang Shanshan also said: "yes, I also want to see what you Sanqing palace wants! We have already made clear what we should say. If you are wise, you''d better leave at once, or you will be at your own risk! "


    Xuanzhenzi seemed to be infuriated by Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s words. He suddenly flashed his evil spirit on his face and snorted, "do you have to bear the consequences? Hum, I''m going to arrest you girls now. I''ll see if the Lord Yanyue shows up or not! "


    Before the words fell, xuanzhenzi suddenly took a hand, holding on to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    All of a sudden, a huge force of magic poured out of xuanzhenzi''s body and turned into a big hand of magic power and swept toward Ning yuejing.


    If there is no one else to stop xuanzhenzi''s accomplishments at the early stage of the robbery, it is impossible to resist the modest accomplishments of Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    However, fortunately, Jiang Shanshan had foresight, so Ning yuejing called Jiang Li and Jiang He, their five and a half witches, and came along with them.


    Otherwise, in the face of xuanzhenzi''s sudden attack, they may be caught by each other.


    But now, with Jiang Li, Jiang He, Jiang ye and other five and a half Wu Marquises present, how can xuanzhenzi''s intention succeed?


    Jiang Li and others, who have been silent all the time and even have no extra emotional fluctuation on their faces, saw that xuanzhenzi dared to attack Ning yuejing and wanted to catch them, the five and a half witches almost roared at the same time.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Get out of here


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five and a half Wu heavenly Marquises shot at the same time. Suddenly, a broad long sword or a huge axe appeared on each hand, and then they all waved it to xuanzhenzi.


    Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    At the same time, the five long swords and the huge axe are covered with a layer of majestic and thick dark light, with an incomparable power. Like lightning, they tear the sky and cut down towards Xuan Zhenzi!


    All of a sudden, he saw five strange strong men with strange breath after Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shan. The momentum suddenly burst out was very amazing. Xuan Zhenzi was shocked.


    He did not care to grasp the palm of the magic power of Xiang yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. In a hurry, he made a seal and offered a defense magic weapon in front of him.


    Yuan Yizi and Ling Xuzi, beside xuanzhenzi, were also shocked.


    Although the momentum burst out of Jiang Li and others still gave them a very strange feeling, they were shocked by the wild, domineering, even brutal and fierce breath.


    In particular, the strength of those momentum is absolutely at the same level as them, or even stronger.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of a moment.


    When Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi realized the terrible momentum that suddenly broke out on Jiang Li and others, they immediately offered magic weapons to help xuanzhenzi intercept the attacks of Jiang Li and others.


    Otherwise, let xuanzhenzi bear the attack of Jiang Li''s five people alone, I''m afraid he will never feel better.


    Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi promptly helped xuanzhenzi block two of the attacks, but the remaining three attacks fell firmly on the defensive weapons offered by xuanzhenzi.


    Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi, who took an attack for xuanzhenzi, unconsciously shook their bodies for a while, and then stabilized again.


    But Xuan Zhenzi, who directly suffered three attacks, was not so good.


    Under the attack of three swords and axes, the defensive magic weapon that he sacrificed shook violently. Even the defense treasure was split into several cracks and almost collapsed.


    Xuanzhenzi''s body also trembled a little, and a faint and imperceptible murmur came out between his mouth and nose. Then, an obvious flush appeared on his face, and the Qi and blood in his body surgedAlthough xuanzhenzi didn''t get hurt, it was obvious that the three attacks had made him very uncomfortable. Even defensive weapons were almost directly attacked.


    If Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi did not stop an attack for him, and if all the five attacks launched by Jiang Li and others were really allowed on him, he was afraid that his defense weapons would be completely broken.


    In that case, he would be more or less injured. He would never be like this now, just because his Qi and blood were surging.


    However, after experiencing the attack power of Jiang Li and others, both Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi, or Xuan Zhenzi, were shocked.


    Especially when Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi saw that xuanzhenzi''s defense weapon was almost broken, they were shocked beyond measure. Then, they suddenly looked up at Jiang Li and others.


    While they looked up at Jiang Li and others, the five and a half Wu Marquis, including Jiang Li, also directly stimulated the talent of the half wizard''s blood. The original body of two meters above and below suddenly flashed with dark light, which instantly turned into a full height of 56 meters!


    The huge body is much stronger than before. The muscles of the whole body are just like those carved by granite axe and chisel knife, which is incomparably strong and strong.


    The breath of wildness, wildness and ferocity emanated from his body is far more than before!


    Even let lingxuzi several people almost mistakenly think that they are facing several ancient fierce animals. That kind of pressure, very strong, almost even the air will be solidified in general.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    After five half wizard Marquis Qiqi, including Jiang Li, inspired the talent ability of the half wizard blood, they all clapped their arms and roared. The huge long sword and axe in their hands flashed with dark light, which made them feel cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Looking at them one by one like giants, their bodies are bulky and thick, and their muscles are full of an explosive sense of strength. The momentum they emit is even more like the ancient ferocious beasts. The hearts of Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi are full of shock.


    The heart can even be described as inconceivable.


    After arousing the talent ability of half wizard blood, Jiang Li and Jiang He and other five half wizard Marquises immediately waved their long knives and axes to kill Ling Xuzi three people.


    Seeing this, Ling Xuzi was shocked at the same time.


    In a hurry, they quickly sacrifice their defense weapons. At the same time, Ling Xuzi shouts: "wait, wait! Misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings... "


    However, Jiang Li and other half Wu Tian hou would not care what he yelled and misunderstood.


    Just now xuanzhenzi suddenly made a move to seize Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. This is a fact. In the eyes of Jiang Li and others, Ling Xuzi is the enemy.


    However, the half witches are never soft hearted towards their enemies.


    "Roar!"


    Five and a half witches roared and waved their long knives and axes to Ling Xuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi respectively. The majestic "magic power" is like a mountain torrent from Jiang Li and other human bodies.


    Several sharp dark light suddenly tore the sky, and instantly appeared on the top of the heads of Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi.


    The powerful and even some terrible breath made the three brothers of lingxuzi feel a throb. Obviously, the attack of Jiang Li and others is much stronger than before.


    Bang!


    Bang Bang


    Several swords and axes cut fiercely and fiercely one after another on the defensive light released by the defense magic weapons offered by the three lingxuzi. Among them, xuanzhenzi and yuanyizi both suffered two attacks, and lingxuzi only suffered one attack.


    It is probably that yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi both showed an aggressive attitude just now, which made Jiang Li and others have a strong sense of evil towards them.


    Once again, they were attacked by Jiang Li and others. Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi''s defensive lights were all shaking violently, even causing a layer of ripples.


    Xuanzhenzi''s defense Baoguang was almost defeated again, which shocked xuanzhenzi. He took a cold breath in his heart and looked at Jiang Li and others with a look of horror.


    Yuan Yizi and Ling Xuzi are not much better. They can clearly feel that the attack of Jiang Li and others at the moment is obviously stronger than that just now, at least 34%!


    In terms of strength, even if it is one-on-one, they are not rivals at all.


    If we really continue to fight, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment or three for the three of them to finish


    So, Ling Xuzi continued to yell in a panic: "everybody, everyone, misunderstanding, this is really just a misunderstanding! We don''t have any hostility. It was just my junior brother''s impulse just now. How about I ask him to apologize to you? "


    Even yuan Yizi was also a little flustered at the moment, hastily echoing: "yes, everyone, all this is just a small misunderstanding, we absolutely have no malicious intention. My younger martial brother is too impulsive. It''s all his fault just now. Please don''t share his views with him... "


    About lingxuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi had never dreamed that the five strange strong men with strange breath following Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing would be so terrible. They all had the strength at the level of the robbery period, and even any one was obviously much stronger than them.


    If they had known for a long time that there were five such terrible people in Yanyue Zong besides Yin Xiu, they would not dare to come to Yanyue Zong to test Yin Xiu''s depth.


    Before Yin Xiu''s face had been seen, the five "changed" guys who suddenly appeared were enough to put them in order.


    Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi are in a hurry to open their mouths and soften up. At the same time, their hearts are full of shock.


    They thought that Yin Xiu was the only one in yanyuezong, who had reached the robbery period. However, they didn''t expect that there were five monsters with such terrible strength besides Yin Xiu.


    In the eyes of Ling Xuzi, Jiang Li and others are indeed "weirdos.".


    Not only are their breath strange, but the nature of their power is also strange and strange. Moreover, they can be as tall as five or six meters high. This is because their real bodies have become so tall, not the magic power.


    What''s more amazing is that after they become tall, even their strength has soared a lot!


    This is really a little strange, beyond the cognition and imagination of Ling Xuzi and others.


    In addition to astonishment, Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi could not help but surmise the origin of these strange people.


    How much power is hidden in Yanyue sect? In front of the Yanyue Sanxian Island, will there be more monsters with such strength and terror?


    Ling Xuzi and others have no way to know, for the time being, they do not have too much mind to concentrate on these issues.Their top priority is how to stop Jiang Li and others, and how to return to this scene. Otherwise, whether they can leave Yanyue Sanxian Island alive and return to Kunlun fairyland is still two questions.


    The words of Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi are just like farting to the five and a half Wu Marquises, such as Jiang Li. They don''t pay any attention to them. If Ning yuejing doesn''t stop, they will never stop.


    Unless it''s to kill Ling Xuzi, it''s possible.


    Just now xuanzhenzi suddenly tried to catch them. It was really a bit evil. Ning yuejing wanted to give xuanzhenzi some color after Jiang Li''s attack.


    At the moment, seeing xuanzhenzi three people under the attack of Jiang Li and other half Wu Marquis, the defense of Baoguang appears to be in danger. Ning yuejing is also secretly relieved of Qi.


    Despite lingxuzi and yuanyizi how to shout misunderstanding, Ning yuejing also never told Jiang Li and others to stop, just looked at it coldly.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are almost the same. Xuanzhenzi''s sudden attack just now really scared them. Then, an angry mood rose in his heart.


    If it had not been for caution that he had brought Jiang Li out together, I don''t know what would have happened.


    If you don''t give xuanzhenzi a lesson to them, that''s all right?


    Ning yuejing and the three of them stood by in silence, which made lingxuzi suffer, especially yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi, who were besieged by two and a half witches.


    Originally, their strength was much weaker than any half witch Marquis, not to mention being besieged by two and a half witches. Especially in the case that all of these half wizard Marquises have inspired the talent ability of half wizard blood, and their strength has soared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Facing the siege of five and a half witch Marquises such as Jiang Li, Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi could not help but secretly regret.


    At the same time, there is also a little bit of luck.


    They were congratulating themselves that out of prudence, they planned to test Yin Xiu''s strength first, and did not take any action to Yan yuezong so rashly.


    Otherwise, not to mention Yin Xiu himself, the five monsters with formidable strength will be enough to wipe out the whole Sanqing palace.


    When Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are watching the opera, a figure comes from Penglai Xiandao.


    The one who came is Yu Changsheng.


    It''s about Jing Qinghe and hang boqian who are staring at the situation here and find that Jiang Li and Ling Xuzi have already started with him, so they inform Yu Changsheng.


    After Yu Changsheng arrived, he glanced at Ling Xuzi who was being beaten by Jiang Li and other half Wu marquis. Then he opened his mouth and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, what''s the situation?"


    "Master, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were refining Ning yuejing was surprised and asked.


    Then he replied: "just now one of them suddenly tried to catch me and sister Ji and sister Shanshan. Jiang Li and they immediately stopped, and then it was like this."


    Yu Changsheng nodded clearly. Jingqinghe and hang boqian didn''t have time to talk to him in detail just now. As soon as he heard the fight, he immediately swept it with his spiritual sense. When he found out that it was true, he immediately rushed over.


    He was also afraid of Ning yuejing''s situation. In that case, how could he explain to Yin Xiu, who was in seclusion? Therefore, Yu Changsheng can''t ignore their safety.


    "I just heard from your aunt and the third martial uncle that there was something wrong here. Then I checked it with my spirit sense, and then I stopped the refining tool in a hurry and asked your martial aunt and third martial uncle to help stabilize it, so I came here in a hurry."


    Yu Changsheng explained a little.


    After that, he looked at the three Ling Xuzi, who were completely oppressed and abused by five and a half witches, including Jiang Li and so on. He could not help but say, "these three people are the Lord of Sanqing palace? Their accomplishments are not weak. They have already broken through the period of crossing the loot. No wonder they dare to make trouble in yanyuezong. "


    "Who said no? If we hadn''t called Jiang Li and them out together, we might have known what would have happened to them. " Jiang Shanshan said in one side.


    Although Ling Xuzi was besieged by five and a half witches, they were aware of the sudden appearance of Yu Changsheng.


    When the three found out that there was a robber crossing period in Yanyue sect, and judging from their breath, they were much better than them, at least in the middle or even the later period of Dujie, and they were not the leader of Yanyue sect again.


    Then I felt extremely surprised and frightened.


    They never imagined that Yin Xiu was not the only one in yanyuezong, as they had imagined before, but also that those who had reached the level of crossing the kaleidoscope could be said to emerge in an endless stream!


    First, there are five strange people with strange breath and equally strange power. Now, there is a character who has at least passed through the middle period of the robbery, and may also be the later period of the robbery Plus the Lord Yanyue.


    It can be said that yanyuezong at least can be sure that there are no less than seven strong people in the period of fighting.


    Even now, they can''t guarantee whether they are all the characters of the transition period in Yanyue sect. It''s not certain that there will continue to emerge some strong people in the transition period later


    When did the strong during the robbery period become so "wholesale"?


    Ling Xuzi three people simply feel as if they are dreaming.


    However, their minds are still very clear. They know that the "misunderstanding" must be solved immediately. Otherwise, if they continue to fight like this, they will probably be killed here.


    Therefore, Ling Xuzi continued to shout in a louder voice and more excited tone: "Friends of yanyuezong, we really have no malice in coming this time. We just want to communicate and understand the situation, so as to avoid similar friction and conflict in the future."


    "It was my younger brother who acted impulsively and rashly. I''m here to make amends to you for him. Maybe you can ask for any conditions. As long as we can do it in Sanqing palace, our brothers will not refuse. Please be generous and don''t dispute with my younger martial brother."


    Ling Xuzi''s words are obviously more soft than before, and even have a vague meaning of "cutting meat for mercy.".


    Yuan Yizi also immediately echoed without hesitation, saying: "yes, you yanyuezong''s friends, my younger brother''s action just now was just a moment of impulse. Please forgive me. We Sanqinggong really have no intention to oppose yanyuezong. "


    After lingxuzi and yuanyizi''s voice dropped, even xuanzhenzi couldn''t help opening oral soft.


    He was also very clear about the current situation. If yanyuezong was really determined to kill the three brothers, or even destroy the Sanqing palace, it would not be difficult.Therefore, even though he felt that it was humiliating to ask for mercy by taking oral soft medicine, he was also very timid. However, he had to open this mouth, hoping to make the matter come true, so that they could get away safely without being killed, or even causing the disaster of extermination to the Sanqing palace!


    "Girls, I was so impulsive and reckless that I bumped into you. But I was just impulsive. I sincerely apologize and make amends to you. I really have no malice towards you and yanyuezong. I am willing to accept how you want to punish me. Please let my two senior brothers go, OK? "


    Xuanzhenzi''s posture is also low enough, but there is no way. At this time, if Ning yuejing doesn''t lower her posture, if Ning yuejing is really angry in their hearts, they directly let Jiang Li and others hurt the killers and kill all three of their brothers?


    No matter xuanzhenzi, lingxuzi and yuanyizi, they dare not gamble on this.


    The reason why they had dared to try before was that Yin Xiu was the only one in yanyuezong who was able to pose a threat to them.


    However, the power of yanyuezong is obviously enough to crush them completely. Even they don''t know whether these are all the top forces of Yanyue sect.


    As a matter of fact, their concerns were not wrong at all. Yin Xiu was separated from his witches. It was only in the semi secret territory that any one of them needed to run back to move the soldiers. Immediately, they could invite Jiang Wuyuan, the great wizard of the half wizard clan, and Jiang Yan, the wizard king, who were also strong men with strength over the time of the robbery.


    In particular, the great wizard offered sacrifices to Jiang Wuyuan, who was a strong man who had reached the level of Mahayana. He alone was enough to crush all three brothers of lingxuzi to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Hearing the three brothers of lingxuzi pleading for mercy one after another, Yu Changsheng frowned slightly, then looked at Ning yuejing beside him and asked, "Xiaojing, what are you going to do with them? If you''re going to fight hard, you''d better go over and help Jiang Li and them, so as to solve the problem as soon as possible. "


    In the world of practice, it''s very common to kill people if they don''t agree with each other. Naturally, Yu Changsheng doesn''t think it''s anything.


    However, Ning yuejing heard the speech and after thinking about it, she raised her head and looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Seeing that both of them were letting her make decisions, she opened her mouth and said, "master, it''s not necessary. It''s just a little conflict. It''s not as bad as it really is."


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said again, "besides, when those monsters invaded China in a large scale, they also made great efforts to protect China. For the sake of this, we should give them some lessons."


    "Sister Ji, sister Shanshan, what do you think?"


    After that, Ning yuejing looks at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    After hearing this, Ji Xueqing could not help but reply: "Xiaojing is right. After all, they used to guard China. This time, just let them have a long memory. If there is another time, we won''t have to be polite to them


    Jiang Shanshan also nodded his head and said: "yes, although the guy just wanted to catch us, it was really hateful, but if he really wanted to kill them, he would have to go to Kunlun fairyland to wipe out the Sanqing palace together."


    "It''s too big to kill them. If you kill three of them, but you don''t uproot the Sanqing palace, it''s hard to guarantee that when the Sanqing palace will not be behind our back as an envoy to yanyuezong..."


    After listening to Jiang Shanshan''s words, Yu Changsheng said softly: "this is also true. If we don''t get rid of it, it will bring endless disaster. "


    "It''s a bit too much to kill thousands of people at all levels because of such a small thing."


    "In that case, I won''t do it, so I''ll let Jiang Li and his colleagues give them some color to see."


    Before asking Ning yuejing, Yu Changsheng used his magic power to obstruct their surroundings. Even though Ling Xuzi and Ling yuejing all had the accomplishments of crossing the loot period, they could not hear what they had just said.


    However, guessing also knows that what Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing said must be related to them.


    Therefore, whether it is Ling Xuzi or yuan Yizi or xuanzhenzi, they all pay close attention to the situation of Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing.


    They are really afraid now. They are afraid that Ning yuejing will kill several of them and kill them directly. Then they will kill all the Sanqing palace in Kunlun!


    Or, turn the Sanqing palace into another Yanyue sect, just like the original three immortals cult.


    After all, there is a lesson from the three immortals cult, so they can''t help worrying.


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan just said a few words, they stopped. One heart of lingxuzi brothers was always in the air, and they were worried.


    At the same time, they had to face the merciless attack of five and a half witches, such as Jiang Li. The defense tools on their heads were constantly "buzzing" and shaking.


    In particular, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi were both facing the siege of two and a half witches, and their defense treasure was almost broken several times.


    Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi can be said to be able to use the strength of sucking, desperately urged the defense magic weapon, this just reluctantly resisted, forced to come over.


    However, they are all very clear that if this continues, I am afraid it will not take a few minutes for both of them to be broken. Then They can really become the fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered by Jiang Li and others.


    It is not that Ling Xuzi did not want to escape. Unfortunately, it was Jiang Li''s fierce attack that made them want to escape. Moreover, Ling Xuzi did not think that their speed could be faster than the five Jiang Li people whose strength was obviously better than them.


    Second, it''s the so-called escaped monk can''t escape the temple.


    Their three brothers can escape, but the Kunlun fairyland and Sanqing palace in Kunlun fairyland can''t escape.


    Once they escape, if yanyuezong will vent his anger on the Sanqing palace, then they will be the sinners of the whole Sanqing palace!


    Even if they can escape now, but the earth is only so big, even if they escape for a while, where can they escape?


    If yanyuezong was determined to deal with the three of them, there would be no place for them in the whole earth because of so many masters in the transition period.


    Therefore, the only choice for the three of them now is to find a way to let Ning yuejing understand and let this matter pass.


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, and Jiang Shanshan stopped talking, Ling Xuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi brothers should attack Jiang Li and other five and a half witches and continue to cry for mercy in dismay.The current situation forced them to completely put down their dignity and pride as the three Qing palace''s Lord, and could only beg for mercy like a street thug, hoping to impress Ning yuejing and others and let them go.


    It''s also thanks to the fact that there are no disciples of Sanqing Palace on the scene. Otherwise, if they can see the appearance of the three masters, they are afraid that their hearts will collapse directly.


    I''m afraid any disciple of Sanqing palace can''t imagine that the three dignitaries in their mind, who are dignified, tall and magnificent, should be so humble and submissive to others and beg for mercy. This is enough to break their three outlooks!


    However, Ling Xuzi three people now also have no other way, is to face or life?


    What''s more, it also concerns the safety and survival of the whole Sanqing palace.


    By comparison, what is face worth?


    However, it is inevitable that he would regret running to Yanyue, Zong Xingshi and make conflicts. But in this world, there is no regret medicine to take, so Ling Xuzi can only regret with tears in his heart


    When the three brothers of lingxuzi were very nervous, nervous, and even worried, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan began to watch their battle with five and a half witches, including Jiang Li, and began to judge each other.


    "Xue Qing, Jiang Li, they are really good. Just now elder brother said that the three lords of Sanqing palace all had the accomplishments of passing through the robbery period. Unexpectedly, they were beaten by Jiang Li and them. It was a complete abuse


    Said Jiang Shanshan.


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing nodded his head and said, "did not Yin Xiu say before that Jiang Li and all of them have the strength of crossing the loot period. What''s more, once the half wizard clan inspires the talent ability of half wizard blood, its strength will soar a lot. It''s not surprising that the Lords of Sanqing Palace are not rivals."


    "I think after this time, they should have a long memory. Obviously, it was the disciples of Sanqing palace who started their work first. Actually, they still had the face to come to our yanyuezong to set up a teacher and make a crime. They also wanted to see my master. I just don''t know the so-called... "


    Ning yuejing skimmed her mouth and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    When Yu Changsheng heard the comments of Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing, he could not help but say: "Jiang Li, their strength is really outstanding, even if I am against any of them, I dare not say that I am sure I can win. Let alone the Lords of the Sanqing palace. "


    "If there is no accident, the Lords of the Sanqing Palace should have just broken through to the time of crossing the loot. It''s estimated that their magic power is not strong in recent years. If you fight with Jiang Li, you can only be completely suppressed. What''s more, they are still five to three... "


    Ning yuejing said: "after all, the half witches have half the blood of witches. Although they can''t compare with the real Witches, they still have a lot of advantages compared with ordinary human practitioners."


    "Well. Speaking of this, Yin Xiu''s spirit separation has been closed for more than ten years. I don''t know how he is recovering now... "


    Ji Xueqing suddenly mentions Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who was buried underground and recovered after returning from the semi witchcraft state.


    Jiang Shanshan said: "at first Yin Xiu said it would take about ten or twenty years to fully recover. Once he recovered completely, he should be able to directly break through to the nine tripod sorcerer, which is equivalent to Mahayana level of cultivation."


    "I estimate that if it is fast, it will be three or five years, and if it is slow, it will take another ten or eight years. Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods should also be out of the customs pass..."


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and said, "the master mentioned it a little last time. He said that the recovery of his spirit separation was smooth. However, when he can get out of the pass, the main thing is to see when he can completely refine the power of those great witches who are left in his body from the Qianqi axe to his body."


    In Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and others chatting, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi have been complaining.


    The defense treasure of their whole body constantly vibrates violently, and there are many fine cracks, which are repaired by them, and then cracked again, and so on


    It was like playing with the heart beat. I don''t know if the next attack will completely exceed the endurance limit of the defense treasure, and then make the defense treasure completely collapse.


    At the moment, in addition to the fact that Ling Xuzi was only slightly relaxed in the face of an attack from a half witch Marquis, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi were both nervous and anxious.


    However, their mouth still did not stop, continue to Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, they softened and begged for mercy.


    This is their only hope, and they can''t help but insist.


    Fortunately, Ning yuejing didn''t really want to kill them, or even kill the whole Sanqing palace. So, seeing that yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi were about to lose their strength, the whole defense treasure was about to collapse. Ning yuejing finally motioned to Yu Changsheng beside him and said, "master, take away the isolation Mana around you. It''s almost the same."


    When Yu Changsheng heard the speech, he glanced at the situation of lingxuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi. He nodded lightly and said, "OK."


    After that, Yu Changsheng raised his hand and lifted the mana ban he had placed around him.


    Then, Ning yuejing looked up at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan beside her. Seeing that they both nodded to her gently, she called to Jiang Li and others in front of her: "Jiang Li, Jiang He, OK. Come here, you all come back!"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Jiang Li and Jiang He and other five and a half Wu Marquises looked at each other, and immediately stopped attacking Ling Xuzi according to the order. One flash in unison retreated behind Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    With a flash of dark light all over their bodies, their body size also rapidly shrank and returned to the normal state of about two meters.


    When Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi suddenly heard Ning yuejing''s words, they almost burst into tears. Especially when they saw Jiang Li and others stop attacking and retreating, they immediately took a long breath of relief.


    Especially yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi, the defense treasure around them just now has not known how many times, so it will be defeated.


    At present, the crisis was finally lifted temporarily, and both of them could not help but lift their hands to wipe the sweating on their foreheads. Rao is based on their accomplishments during the robbery period. At the moment, he can''t help but feel a chill on his back, full of cold sweat


    Ling Xu son is not much better. After a long breath, he couldn''t help but murmured, "it''s finally stopped. Fortunately, it seems that the other side didn''t really want to kill us. How about us. No accident, it''s just a matter of blowing your breath and trying to teach us a lesson... "


    Later, Ling Xuzi couldn''t help but feel happy again. Just now, he almost couldn''t help using the Kunlun mirror, the treasure of Sanqing palace.


    Only he thought that there were five of Jiang Li and others, and another Yu Changsheng was watching. In addition, with the strength of Jiang Li and others, even if he made a surprise use of Kunlun mirror, he was afraid that only one of them could be seriously injured.


    However, in the face of the remaining four half Wutian Marquises that are already on guard, and Yu Changsheng, who is next to him, will surely do something at that time. At that time, it is still very difficult for the three of their brothers to get away.Moreover, in that case, even if they completely broke their skin with yanyuezong, no matter whether they can escape today, the Sanqing palace will have to face the anger of yanyuezong.


    At that time, the patriarch of Yanyue personally made a move, together with the strong men at the level of crossing the loot period in front of him Sanqing palace is absolutely impossible to survive, and the three of them can hardly escape the pursuit of yanyuezong.


    It was because of these concerns that Ling Xuzi refused to use Kunlun mirror even though yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi suggested several times whether he wanted to use Kunlun mirror when fighting with Jiang Li and other half Wu marquis.


    Ling Xuzi would never easily use Kunlun mirror until he had made sure that the other side must kill them.


    Of course, another reason for Ling Xuzi not to use Kunlun mirror is that after Yu Changsheng arrived here, he did not come to help Jiang Li and others to surround their three brothers.


    This made him feel that maybe the other side didn''t really want to kill them. Otherwise, how could Yu Changsheng not join in the battle and help Jiang Li and others to kill them together?


    Now, seeing Ning yuejing stop Jiang Li and others, Ling Xuzi knows that his previous conjecture may be 8.9 or 10, but he feels a burst of happiness in his heart and secretly releases his breath.


    Fortunately, he was calm, not disorderly, there is still room for recovery, there is no really out of control.


    In his mind, he quickly sorted out these thoughts. Then, Ling Xuzi immediately went forward and bowed to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan in a respectful manner, and said, "thank you for your generosity. I''m willing to let go of our brothers and sisters!"


    After that, Ling Xuzi immediately bowed to Jiang Li and others behind Ning yuejing and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Ling Xuzi did not know the identity of Jiang Li and others at all, so he could only address Jiang Li and others as "Taoist friends" according to the "rules" of practitioners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    After Ling Xuzi opened his mouth, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi all spoke in succession.


    Xuanzhenzi quickly apologized. "Before, I was impulsive and reckless, so that I bumped into several girls. I can''t thank them enough. At the same time, I feel sorry for my impulse. "


    after hearing that Ling Xuzi and xuanzhenzi were trying to put on high hats for themselves and others, Ning yuejing waved and said," OK, OK, you don''t use those stereotypes to put on high hats for us. I''ll tell you the truth, we yanyuezong won''t do things like bullying others with potential, but similarly, yanyuezong won''t be bullied and bullied by others No response. "


    "Whether it''s the time ten years ago when I abolished the accomplishments of those disciples of Sanqing palace, or the fact that my students from the Xiuzhen College Affiliated to yanyuezong beat your disciples of Sanqing palace a few days ago, you''d better understand it clearly."


    "This time, we are thinking about your Sanqing palace being robbed in China and invaded by millions of demons. After all, we have tried our best to protect China. Therefore, we will be open to you and do not want to worry about you too much."


    "But next time, if you dare to come to our yanyuezong to make trouble if you don''t know the reason, even if you have any adverse actions to any of our yanyuezong, hum, we yanyuezong don''t mind going to your Kunlun fairyland!"


    In the last sentence, the meaning of awe and awe in Ning yuejing''s words can be said to be beyond the expression.


    Lingxuzi three people listen to, hurriedly should, in the heart also how many have a little fear.


    "Yes, yes, we will bear in mind that there will never be another time."


    After hearing the speech, Ning yuejing turned her head and looked at Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yu Changsheng beside her. Seeing that they all nodded slightly and had no other opinions to say, Ning yuejing reminded Ling Xuzi and others: "you''d better remember the lesson of this time. If you really dare to have another time, then I will never let my worship of yanyuezong stop!"


    "All right, I''ll give you five rest time. I''ll disappear from my eyes immediately!"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, lingxuzi, yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi are all completely relieved. The three martial brothers quickly bow to Ning yuejing, and then look at each other and leave quickly without looking back.


    Their backs even seem to be running away in a hurry


    Seeing the three figures of Ling Xuzi disappear in the distance in a blink of an eye, Ning yuejing turns to Yu Changsheng, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan: "master uncle, sister Ji, sister Shanshan, let''s go back."


    "Well. Since there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go back to continue refining the utensils... " Yu Changsheng responded.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were all in a hurry to owe him a little bit, and said, "this time, I''d like to trouble you to come here in person."


    With a smile, Yu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. This is what I should do. What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not with Jiang Li


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all said, "OK."


    After Yu Changsheng rushed back quickly, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan returned to Penglai Pavilion with five and a half witches, including Jiang Li.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Ling Xuzi, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi, who had just left, saw behind, Jiang Li and others did not chase after them, so they could not help but breathe out.


    Yuan Yizi wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Ling Xuzi and xuanzhenzi beside him, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Yanyue sect was such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. In addition to the master of Yanyue, there were so many strong people who had reached the level of the robbery period!"


    "Yes, this yanyuezong is much more profound than we thought before. Even I suspect that there may be some strong people in yanyuezong who have passed through the robbery period and have not shown up... "


    Ling Xuzi is full of the way to be afraid of.


    Xuanzhenzi said: "it seems that we had made a mistake before. We thought that the only one in Yanyue sect was the master of Yanyue sect. Who would have thought that there were so many strong men who had survived the robbery period all of a sudden. When did the people in this world become so "worthless"


    Ling Xuzi shook his head and said, "I don''t think those people who attack us are not like the people in our" immortal gate ". Their breath and strength are very strange, which is totally different from the immortal way."


    "Yes, I don''t think they are like people who practice immortality, especially their flesh. Their bodies can expand to nearly two feet, and after the expansion, even their strength has soared. It''s really weird... " Yuan Yizi''s calm response.


    Xuanzhenzi thought for a moment and said, "if they are not really people who practice the immortals, then where do they come from? Obviously, it is impossible in Sanxian Island, and it is also impossible for the secular local world. So the only explanation is


    "Secret place?"


    Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi blurted out almost at the same time."Are those people coming out of a secret place we don''t know? However, if so, why would those people obey the orders of yanyuezong? How could they be willing to submit themselves to others


    Yuan Yizi is very confused.


    After a little meditation, Ling Xuzi said, "maybe, the Yanyue patriarch''s strength is really strong enough to convince them all and be willing to be sent by yanyuezong?"


    "Well, that''s not a small possibility."


    Yuan Yizi said in a deep voice, "only in this way, how terrible is the power of the Lord Yanyue to be able to subdue those eccentric strong men?"


    Ling Xuzi also can''t help but take a deep breath.


    At this time, xuanzhenzi said: "two senior brothers, if those people really come from a secret place we don''t know, where is that secret place?"


    "Besides, if those people are not really those who practice immortality, what kind of orthodoxy do they practice?"


    "Yes, they don''t build fairyland. What kind of orthodoxy do they build? The nature of the strength I felt when I was fighting with them just now, and the breath in them was totally different from those barbarians and alien orthodoxy recorded in ancient books. On the contrary, they feel an ancient, wild and wild smell from them... "


    Ling Xuzi sighed a little, and then a burst of meditation.


    The so-called barbarians mentioned by him actually refer to the original western "gods of heaven".


    "Elder martial brother lingxu, I''m afraid those people are from very ancient ethnic groups or orthodoxy. Their breath still retains the primitive and wild feeling."


    Yuan Yizi Dao.


    Ling Xu son calmly nodded and continued to ponder. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if suddenly thought of something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Yuan Yizi obviously noticed the change of lingxuzi''s eyes and asked, "elder martial brother lingxu, did you find something?"


    Hearing this, xuanzhenzi also turned his head and looked at Ling Xuzi with a little curiosity.


    Ling Xuzi pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Yuanyi and XuanZhen, do you remember that there were several ancient books about anecdotes in ancient times that recorded that in ancient times, there were vast and boundless wilderness, with thousands of nationalities. In addition to the ancient immortals, there were also several most powerful ethnic groups in the ancient wilderness who were able to compete with the ancient immortals It''s downwind. "


    "In addition to the real dragon and Phoenix as we know it, there is also a powerful ethnic group called" Wushen clan. ". Compared with the real dragon clan and the Luan Feng clan, even the ancient fairies had to avoid three percent... "


    Listening to lingxuzi talking about this, yuan Yizi obviously remembered the ancient records in this aspect that he had seen before, and could not help but say: "listen to elder martial brother lingxu, you say so, I also remember. There are indeed several ancient books recording ancient anecdotes, and there are some records about this witch clan."


    "According to the ancient books, this group of witches has existed since the ancient times, and it seems that it has some close relationship with the innate gods of the ancient times. According to records, they were able to tear the real dragon and its flesh with their bare hands. Their body was so strong that even the real dragon clan was inferior to them. "


    "And they can also incarnate into thousands of feet, exhale into the wind, roar into thunder, their eyes like the sun and the moon, and they have all kinds of talent and ability, and they have the power of the supreme greatness..."


    The three brothers of the Sanqing palace have been involved in the classics handed down from ancient times. Therefore, when Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi mentioned this, xuanzhenzi naturally recalled these records.


    So he couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother lingxu, do you mean those" weirdos "of yanyuezong have something to do with the witches


    Ling Xuzi said slowly: "the two younger martial brothers should not forget that the" weirdos "of yanyuezong were suddenly swollen, and their incarnations were nearly two feet high."


    "Well, of course."


    Xuanzhenzi and yuanyizi both nodded.


    Ling Xuzi went on to say, "although this is a world-wide difference from the incarnation of the witches in ancient books, how similar is it?"


    "Therefore, I think that although these people may not be the witches recorded in the ancient books, they must have some connection with the sorcerers."


    Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi both pondered.


    Carefully recall the relevant records of the Wushen people in the ancient books they have seen, and then compare them with those of Jiang Li and others who besieged them just now.


    After a long time, yuan Yizi said: "although it is impossible to verify, the possibility is not small. Most of the witches and gods recorded in the ancient books are bold and bold, fierce and fearless, and the breath of those strange people just now has something in common with this. "


    "Yes."


    Xuanzhenzi nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid that if there''s no accident, it should be that some secret place related to the sorcerer clan has been opened, and then it was discovered by the patriarch Yanyue. He made him swallow up the" strange people "related to the sorcerer in the secret place, and let them obey the orders completely..."


    "Well!"


    Lingxuzi and yuanyizi both nodded calmly.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi suddenly sighed and said, "now we make clear these, in fact, it doesn''t have much significance. Since those "weirdos" completely obey the orders of yanyuezong, based on the strength and details of our Sanqing Palace today, let alone whether there are any other characters in Yanyue sect who passed through the robbery period, it is just the five "weirdos" that we can not compete with today. "


    "Yes, alas..."


    Ling Xuzi sighed and said, "at least for a long time in the future, we can''t do anything to provoke yanyuezong any more. We should also tell the following disciples that we can''t have any conflict with yanyuezong''s people."


    "Yanyuezong is not what we can afford now..."


    "Well."


    Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi both nodded calmly.


    However, xuanzhenzi was somewhat reluctant, and said, "I''m really not reconciled. I thought that our brothers and sisters had successfully broken through the period of crossing the loot. Even if we may not be able to get the master of Yanyue, at least we Sanqing Palace should not be afraid of him."


    "Who would have thought..."


    Xuanzhenzi sighed softly.


    Yuan Yizi had no choice but to say: "the patriarch of Yanyue was originally mysterious. According to our investigation, he seems to be a secular native born person, and there are even descendants in the secular world. However, he himself appears incomparably mysterious


    "Especially up to now, it is not clear how he cultivated to such a state when the heaven and earth were still sealed by ancient immortals and his aura was thin. I have some doubts about whether he had entered a certain secret place by chance, and then he had cultivated in the secret placeAt this time, xuanzhenzi suddenly said, "senior brother lingxu, senior brother Yuanyi, you say Is it possible that the patriarch of Yanyue had entered the secret place where those strange people were, and then those strange people would obey him because of some reasons he was in the secret place? "


    Yuan Yizi heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he was about to open his mouth. Ling Xuzi on one side shook his head calmly and said, "it should not be. That yanyuezong majored in fairyland. If he really entered the secret place where those strange people lived, then where did he come from


    "This..."


    Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi hesitated.


    However, Ling Xuzi, who had just finished speaking, was suddenly stunned. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, and then murmured: "how can I forget this? Yes, yes, over the past ten years, I have ignored him."


    "At the beginning, he was not associated with those beings at all. I didn''t think of it at all. After all, those can be ancient secrets, and we are too far away, or even said to have no connection at all, take it for granted and ignore it. This is completely because we have fallen into the blind zone of our own thinking. Now that we think about it, many aspects can barely explain it... "


    Ling Xuzi was so suddenly distracted that yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi on one side were stunned. They looked at him at a bit at a loss.


    After a little hesitation, yuan Yizi couldn''t help but interrupt lingxuzi''s murmuring, "elder martial brother lingxu, you What''s up? What do you mean by all this, and what are we missing? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother lingxu, what are you talking about?" Xuan Zhenzi could not help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Ling Xuzi took a deep breath and looked around at yuanyizi and xuanzhenzi on his side and said in a deep voice: "two younger martial brothers, do you remember the one who can incarnate into a hundred Zhang, with incomparable strength and looks similar to the master of Yanyue. He is suspected to be the giant incarnated by the master of Yanyue?"


    "The millions of demons who invaded the territory of China were killed by the giant Baizhang, and those ordinary people in the world are basically convinced that the giant is the incarnation of the Lord Yanyue..."


    Listen to Ling Xuzi suddenly mention this matter, yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi all instantly wake up.


    "Elder martial brother lingxu, do you mean It is very likely that the hundred Zhang giant is the wizard family in the ancient secrets? " Yuan Yizi startled.


    "If that one hundred Zhang giant is really a sorcerer, and he is also the incarnation of the Lord of the moon, then This can explain, in some ways, why the "freaks" who were probably associated with the Wushen clan were willing to listen to the Yanyue sect... "


    Xuanzhenzi road.


    Ling Xuzi calmly nodded his head and said, "indeed. If those "monsters" are really related to the Wushen people, it can be said that they will listen to the orders of the "Wushen people."


    After a slight pause, Ling Xuzi said, "we have been neglecting this matter all the time. When we saw the relevant image data of the Baizhang giant, we should think that he might be the witch family mentioned in ancient books and records."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t think about it at the beginning. Even before, I was confident that our three brothers would be able to compete with the master of Yanyue after they broke through the robbery period one after another. Even when they were in trouble, they could protect themselves without fear of each other. "


    "Now think about it, what a ridiculous idea we had before, and how we watched the sky from the well!"


    Ling Xuzi sighed and laughed at himself.


    Yuan Yizi and xuanzhenzi were silent when they heard the speech. They are now feeling a flash of heat on their faces, and some are ashamed of their previous expansion and blind arrogance.


    However, the accomplishments of several of them did expand after they broke through to the period of crossing the loot.


    So many times they underestimated Yin Xiu''s strength, or overestimated themselves. They even thought that even if the Baizhang giant was Yin Xiu''s incarnation, their three brothers could cope with it.


    By then, of course, only two people who want to solve the problem will be able to solve the problem of the other three incarnations.


    Even though they know that they will be a little inferior in cultivation, they think that it is three to two after all, and there is no problem to protect themselves in the worst situation.


    If Ling Xuzi was not cautious, and if they went directly to yanyuezong and tore their faces, then what was waiting for them and Sanqing palace would be the end of their destruction!


    "Elder martial brother lingxu, we were too arrogant before. If the Baizhang giant suspected to be the incarnation of Yanyue patriarch is really the Wushen clan mentioned in ancient secret stories, according to the records of Wushen clan in ancient books, his strength will be very terrible and powerful."


    Yuan Yizi took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Ling Xuzi said in a deep voice: "not bad. According to the description of the Wushen clan in the ancient books, compared with the real dragon clan in the same realm, that sorcerer clan is a bit more arrogant and fierce, and the real dragons at the same level will be suppressed by them, not to mention ordinary immortal practitioners. "


    "It seems that in the future, we can only give up three things about yanyuezong. It''s just a pity that it''s a long time before we want to take back the most precious seal of Kunlun from the master Yanyue, or even It''s not even possible. "


    Xuanzhenzi sighed, with a slight reluctance in his tone.


    When it comes to fan Tian Yin, Ling Xu Zi and Yuan Yi Zi are silent again. How can they be reconciled? However, the situation is stronger than people. Fantian seal is important, but the inheritance and orthodoxy of Sanqing Palace are obviously more important!


    After a long time, Ling Xuzi sighed: "this I''m afraid that in our generation, we have no heart. Maybe the only one who can win the master''s hand from Kunlun is to win the master''s hand


    "With the outstanding posture shown by the patriarch Yanyue, if there is no accident, he will fly to the fairyland in the future


    After listening to Ling Xuzi''s words, yuan Yizi nodded calmly and said, "yes, the only way we want to get back fantianyin is that after we and the Yanyue patriarch have both ascended to the fairyland in the future, we can go to look for our ancestors of Kunlun, and let them make a move. Only then can we hope to win back fantianyin


    "The reason why the ancient masters left the seal in this world was to suppress the dragon. Now it has fallen into the hands of the Lord Yanyue. When the Lord Yanyue ascends in the future, he will surely take the seal to the fairyland, and he can''t stay in the world."


    Xuanzhenzi road.


    "If he leaves the seal, it will give us a chance. Yanyuezong can''t be so strong all the time. It''s the principle of heaven and earth. When it weakens, it''s the chance for Sanqing palace to take back Fantian seal. Unfortunately, this possibility is very small... "Yuan Yizi sighed.


    At this time, Ling Xuzi slowly said: "these things we can only press the heart. After going back, they immediately strictly restrained the disciples below. Remember not to have any conflict and friction with yanyuezong''s people any more. We must give up and give up! "


    "In addition, we still have to find out if we can find out the secret place where the strange people who attacked us before came from. I suspect that Lord Yanyue''s incarnation of the "sorcerer" is very likely to have been acquired by him in the secret place or in the place related to it. "


    Yuan Yizi nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s really necessary to find out. It is the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" that we will be able to fight against yanyuezong for a long time in the future. However, we must have a deep understanding of these matters. "


    "When we investigate this matter, we must be careful first, and never let the other party notice anything. It can only be done slowly, not in a big way. "


    Ling Xu Zi Dao.


    Xuanzhenzi suddenly said, "two elder martial brothers, actually I think there is a suspicious place..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Xuzi and Yuan Yizi glanced at him one after another.


    Ling Xuzi said, "younger martial brother XuanZhen, do you mean the" Taishan branch "of Yanyue sect


    "Yes. Although we have visited Mount Tai many times, we have never found out anything, but the yanyuezong suddenly occupied Mount Tai and established a division. Combining with the various anomalies that have happened on Mount Tai in the past, it shows that there is absolutely extraordinary


    Xuanzhenzi road.


    "Indeed. However, at present, Mount Tai has been occupied by yanyuezong, and a division has been set up, and a large guard array has been set up. Now, even if we want to investigate again, there is nothing we can do... "


    Yuan Yizi sighed.


    The three brothers of lingxuzi discussed all the way back to Kunlun fairyland. Yanyuezong''s absolute strength makes them feel powerless and helpless.


    In ancient times, Sanqing palace was always the top of the immortal sect in the world. The three brothers of lingxuzi naturally did not want this honor to be replaced in their generation.


    However, the reality makes them helpless and powerless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who returned to Penglai Pavilion, did not know the real purpose and intention of Ling Xuzi.


    They only thought that the other party was really angry about the fact that the students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college had injured the disciples of Sanqing palace a few days ago, so they came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime.


    Now will Ling Xuzi three people to send, by the way also gave them some lessons, Ning yuejing several people also not how to put this matter in mind.


    After all, for today''s yanyuezong, a Sanqing palace is nothing. Even the three venerable masters of Sanqing Palace are the characters who have broken through to the robbery period.


    "The three venerable masters of Sanqing Palace are so unreasonable. It''s clearly that their disciples of Sanqing Palace are in the wrong, and they are so kind as to come to our yanyuezong to make a crime. I don''t know what it means."


    After returning to Penglai Pavilion, Jiang Shanshan talked about the incident with her mouth curled.


    Ji Xueqing said: "with today''s lesson, let them know that we yanyuezong is not something they can afford to provoke. I believe that Sanqing palace will not dare to mess around again."


    Ning yuejing snorted: "if it wasn''t for seeing that they had guarded China at the beginning, they wouldn''t be so easy to get away from us today if they didn''t dare to catch us with that guy."


    "That guy is so bold that he dares to attack us even at the gate of Yanyue sect. Fortunately, we took Jiang Li and they were there together. Otherwise, we might have been caught by that guy, and that would be troublesome. " Jiang Shanshan road.


    "Well."


    Ji Xueqing also nodded gently and said: "in the future, if we encounter similar situations, we should try our best to act cautiously, or we will be reckless, so as not to let ourselves into a dangerous situation and easily become the handle of Yin Xiu."


    "Indeed, sister Ji is right." Ning yuejing also agreed with yingdao. After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said again, "I still have to tell him about this matter after my master leaves the pass."


    "I want to talk to Yin Xiu."


    Ji Xueqing Road.


    The three sat together and chatted for a while, and then they went back to the other courtyard where they practiced


    In a flash, more than three months passed.


    On this day, Yin Xiu finally went out.


    After more than half a year''s seclusion, Yin Xiu has been completely stable. He has carefully refined all the real yuan mana in his body, and now his strength has been greatly improved compared with that before his breakthrough.


    Although the characters in the Mahayana period urged xianyuanli, it would still be very difficult to fight head-on.


    However, if the other side doesn''t use Xianyuan''s power, Yin Xiu''s present-day Zhenyuan''s magic power, once exerted all kinds of secret arts, is completely enough not to be afraid of any characters.


    Of course, Mahayana period is a process in which the true yuan mana is gradually transformed into Xianyuan power. It is impossible for the characters of Mahayana period not to use Xianyuan power.


    Especially in the later period of Mahayana, most of the true yuan mana in the body had already degenerated into Xianyuan power, and there was not much left of Zhenyuan mana.


    Therefore, today''s Yin Xiuzhen can only protect himself when he is facing the characters of Mahayana period. However, it is extremely difficult to kill each other.


    Except in the early days of Mahayana, there is not much Xianyuan power in the body, and it is possible to be exhausted.


    Of course, it''s quite against the weather for a man who has just completed his cultivation in the later period of robbery to be able to retreat completely in front of the Banxian in Mahayana period.


    Even if you count all the characters in the whole Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid we can''t find a few people with such confidence and confidence.


    After leaving the pass, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness and swept Yanyue Sanxian island.


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng was refining weapons in his cave, and Jing Qinghe was also helping him protect the Dharma, and hang boqian was practicing magic arts in other hospitals where he lived, Yin Xiu did not disturb them for the time being.


    It was the first time to inform Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan who were in the other courtyard behind Penglai Pavilion.


    There was no movement when Yin Xiu got out of the pass. It was Ning yuejing that they did not know that Xiaoyin Xiu had already left the pass. When hearing Yin Xiu''s voice and calling them to the main hall of Penglai Pavilion, Ning yuejing was surprised.


    Immediately, three women immediately rushed to the main hall of Penglai Pavilion.


    When they arrived, they saw that Yin Xiu was already sitting in the hall, quietly looking at them with a faint smile.


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Yin Xiu."


    "Master..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Ning yuejing almost at the same time joyfully called to Yin Xiu.


    Then, the three girls walked to Yin Xiu as fast as a gust of wind.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over their happy faces, and then said with a smile, "Xueqing, Shanshan, Xiaojing, how are you all during the period of my closure?"


    "Well, well! Master, we are all very well! " Ning yuejing was a little excited. She had not seen Yin Xiu for more than half a year, and her heart was more or less missing.


    Ji Xueqing also slightly red eyes, but with a smile on his face, said: "we are in the Zong, what can be bad. But ah, it''s Xiaojing who miss you a lot these days. ""Yes, Xiaojing talks about you from time to time." Jiang Shanshan also smile Ying Ying echo way, said also with a little funny glance Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing looked at Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan with a little shame, and said angrily, "sister Ji, sister Shanshan, you know to tease me. Don''t you miss master


    "Hee hee, think about it. However, we are not wrong. You don''t talk about your master from time to time. " Jiang Shanshan smiles.


    Ji Xueqing chuckled and then said, "Yin Xiu, are you all going well this time


    After hearing Ji Xueqing''s inquiry, Yin Xiu, with a smile on his face, nodded slightly and said, "it''s very smooth. It''s about as long as I expected. Now that my cultivation foundation is solid, I can continue to practice and accumulate true yuan mana. "


    Ji Xueqing light should a, and then suddenly looked at the side of Ning yuejing, to her a sign.


    Ning yuejing nodded immediately.


    Yin Xiu, who noticed their tiny actions, looked at Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing with a little surprise and doubt, and wondered what they were talking about in secret.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said: "master, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter, you say. " When Yin Xiu saw Ning yuejing saying this, he couldn''t help but tell him that something was wrong.


    Jiang Shanshan listens to Ning yuejing''s opening and knows what she wants to say to Yin Xiu, so she stands quietly on the side.


    "Master, it''s like this. When you closed up, that is, more than three months ago, some students of Yanyue Xiuzhen college had a little dispute with the disciples of Sanqing palace and injured each other. Then the three lords of the Sanqing palace all arrived, and we yanyuezong came to set up a teacher and make a crime... "


    Ning yuejing immediately told Yin Xiu about the whole process of Ling Xuzi''s visit to yanyuezong more than three months ago.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side also added one or two sentences from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    After listening to Ning yuejing finish the whole story, Yin Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "since you have given the three masters of the Sanqing palace some warnings and lessons, there is no need to worry about this matter."


    "If there is such a thing in the future, as long as we are not in the wrong, then we don''t have to worry about anything. We can deal with it as we should. However, we yanyuezong, including Yanyue Xiuzhen college, do not need to be afraid of things, but we can''t take the initiative to cause trouble. "


    "In this respect, we still need to talk to the disciples below and the students in Yanyue Xiuzhen college, and restrain them, so that no one will be too arrogant and do something to bully ordinary people and damage the reputation of yanyuezong and Yanyue Xiuzhen college."


    "In short, in a word, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble and bully others, but we don''t allow anyone to provoke and insult us."


    "Yes, master! I''ll pass on your meaning later and ask them to remind the disciples and students... " Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded lightly, then looked at Ning yuejing and asked, "is there anything else I have to do in this period of time when I shut up?"


    Ning yuejing shook his head and said, "this is not there."


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly looks at Ji Xueqing beside her, winks at her, and pours his mouth at Yin Xiu.


    Seeing Jiang Shanshan''s eyes, Ji Xueqing''s face was suddenly dyed with two smears of red haze, slightly covered with a layer of faint blush, the eyes also seemed to take on a little bit of bashfulness.


    She hesitated for a moment, then bit her lips, raised her eyes to Jiang Shanshan, and waved her head to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu noticed the private communication between Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing, so his eyes fell on them, with a faint smile, and then asked, "Xueqing, Shanshan, what do you want to tell me?"


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ji Xueqing hesitates a little. After seeing Ji Xueqing''s appearance, Jiang Shanshan gives her a look, as if to say "look at elder sister.".


    Then, Jiang Shanshan said frankly, "there is something I want to communicate with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter, you say. "


    Yin Xiu was a little curious about what was going on. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were hiding and tucking in. It seemed that they didn''t want to talk.


    After hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Ning yuejing can''t help but look up at her. After a little thought in her mind, she seems to wake up to what Jiang Shanshan is going to say. The white and beautiful face that can be broken by blowing bullets also has a slight blush, and takes a glance at Yin Xiu quietly.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan coughed twice and said, "cough, in fact, it''s not a big deal. That is, when you closed up, our three sisters discussed with each other. We thought, Yin Xiu, when will you have a baby with us


    At the beginning, Jiang Shanshan''s voice was not completely relaxed. However, when it came to the back, she was completely relaxed and said it without any cover up.


    At first hearing Jiang Shanshan''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He looked up at Jiang Shanshan with some consternation, and immediately turned his eyes to Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu understood why Ji Xueqing was shy and embarrassed.


    But what do they think?


    How can you suddenly want to have a child with them?


    In Yin Xiu''s mind, there was more or less a feeling of being surrounded. In fact, he has never thought about giving birth to a child.


    Even after confirming the relationship with Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing, he never thought about it.


    In the practice world, there are many people who form Taoist companionship with each other, but probably less than half of them will give birth to children.


    If you want to give birth to a child, it is bound to have some influence on the nuns. You need to suspend their practice for a period of time and temporarily block their accomplishments. Otherwise, the probability of a nun becoming pregnant will be very, very low, to a very small degree.


    This is one reason why many Taoist couples are not willing to have children.


    As for the other reason, naturally, it is because of the long life span of the practitioners, having children and inheriting their families. In their opinion, this kind of thing is not of great significance.


    Because their own longevity is measured by thousands of years, the so-called inheritance It''s true that not many practitioners will value it.


    Those who practice the truth pay more attention to their own practice and practice.


    As long as one''s cultivation can break through to a higher level, he can have a longer life. The longer the longevity, the less the so-called issue of offspring will be.


    Although Yin Xiu was born on the earth, he had some sense of Chinese traditional blood lineage inheritance in his ideas, but he had put all his mind on the cultivation before, and he had been in the cultivation world for more than 80 years.In addition, his younger brother Yin Chongwen can be said to be full of children and grandchildren, so that for Yin Xiu himself, whether to have children or not is really a matter of no consideration at all.


    Now suddenly hearing Jiang Shanshan say that he wants to have a baby with him, Yin Xiu is bound to be a bit confused, and he doesn''t get used to it.


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s astonished appearance, Jiang Shanshan winked at Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing, and then said, "Yin Xiu, that''s what we think. You''ve reached the late stage of Dujie, and you''ll certainly fly to the fairyland much earlier than us in the future."


    "When will we be able to meet again after you fly up, or even Whether there will be any twists and turns in the middle is hard for us to predict. So we thought, if we could have a son and a half with you, it would be much better for us. "


    Seeing that Jiang Shanshan has already talked about the matter, Ji Xueqing finally said, "yes, Yin Xiu, although it''s a bit frustrating to say such a thing now, it''s really something we have to worry about. Xiaojing''s qualification is much higher than that of me and Shanshan. Comparatively speaking, she''s much more confident that she will survive the natural calamity and ascend to the fairyland in the future


    "But even so, I''m afraid that the heart demon robbery will also bring a lot of threat to Xiaojing, not to mention me and Shanshan. If there is an accident... "


    "So, after a few discussions, we decided to tell you about it, hoping to have a child with you. In this way, no matter whether it is after you fly up in the future, or if something happens to us, we will not have a thought and continuation


    No matter Ji Xueqing or Jiang Shanshan, or even Ning yuejing, are native Chinese who have been living on the earth all the time. It is very common that their ideas are different from those of the practitioners in the world of practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Yin Xiu, who was a little surprised at Jiang Shanshan''s sudden mention of wanting to have a child, was silent after hearing Ji Xueqing''s words.


    As Ji Xueqing said, why did Yin Xiu not worry about this?


    Yin Xiuben is a man with relatively warm temperament and heavy affection. He is now with Ji Xueqing, with Jiang Shanshan, and Ning yuejing between is already inseparable.


    If he can, he hopes to fly to the fairyland with all of them and stay together forever.


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu raised his head again, and his face looked a little silent. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "your worries are not unreasonable. To tell you the truth, I also have some worries about it


    "Each of the three natural calamities is very important, and the most serious one is the heart demon robbery. After all, the five elements robbery and the sky thunder robbery are hard resistance. I can try my best to improve your strength so that you can carry it. I believe that with the power of the nine character truth telling and some more powerful defense weapons, you should have a good chance to get through these two disasters. "


    "The only way I can do it is to rob the heart. You can only rely on yourself, whether you can make up for all the flaws in your mood before crossing the robbery, or whether you can stick to your mind when crossing the heart demon robbery, not to be invaded and seduced by the evil spirits outside the heart, and indulge in the magic state of mind... "


    Having said this, before Ji Xueqing could speak, Yin Xiu took a light breath and continued, "since you want to have a child, I agree. However, you should also know that if you really want children, you will inevitably delay some of your practice


    "You are now entering the period of Yuanying and the period of leaving the body. It''s easy to improve your cultivation. If you''re not in a hurry, I think you''d better wait for your cultivation to be higher and have more children. How about that?"


    "I''m still just doing my cultivation in the later stage of the robbery. I''m still a long way from flying. I still have a lot of time. I don''t have to be so eager for a moment..."


    Yin Xiu really thought about Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing, and what he said was similar to what Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing thought when they discussed the matter.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Xiu didn''t really want to have children. They just talked to Yin Xiu about it in advance. They had a common understanding. When the right time came, it was not too late to have children.


    Therefore, after hearing that Yin Xiu said he agreed with them, Jiang Shanshan immediately said happily, "Yin Xiu, since you don''t have any objection, it''s settled first. We will have children when our cultivation is higher and the situation is more suitable. There is no need to worry now


    "Well! At present, we still have to put the first priority on the cultivation of behavior. Children''s affairs can be put aside for the time being, and we can talk about it later when the time comes. "


    Ji Xueqing also agreed.


    Now the words are open, but she is not before the point of shyness and embarrassment.


    For this matter, Ning yuejing did not interrupt what she was actually quite shy. After all, she and Yin Xiu still have the status of master and apprentice.


    So she left all these things to her two sisters.


    "Well. Let''s start with this. "


    Yin Xiu answered, slightly pause, and then said, "however, you don''t have to worry too much about the robbery in the future. It''s far away from you."


    "The other is that the more you think about it, the more afraid you are to face the hijacking, the more likely it will be for you to form a fear of the disaster and leave a flaw. In the long run, when you really want to get through the robbery, it will probably be your fatal heart demon! "


    Yin Xiu''s admonition made Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing feel awe stricken.


    After the three girls looked at each other, they said to Yin Xiu, "don''t worry, Yin Xiu. We just have a little worry about this. Now that we have agreed with you, we will not think about such distant things in the future."


    "Yes, Yin Xiu, we are just preparing for the rainy day. It will not leave any psychological flaws. "


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have finished speaking one after another, Ning yuejing also points her head to Yin Xiu.


    Seeing Ji Xueqing''s attitude, Yin Xiu no longer said anything more. After a light reply, he said, "if you don''t have anything else to say to me, then I''ll ask Chongwen and my third brother to come together."


    Yu Changsheng is still in the process of refining, and jingqinghe protects his Dharma, so Yin Xiu doesn''t want to disturb them for the time being.


    However, hang boqian and Yin Chongwen still want to see each other.


    Smell speech, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Ning yuejing all nodded one after another, saying that there was no other thing to say.


    Immediately Yin Xiu immediately gave hang boqian and Yin Chongwen a message respectively, informed them of their own clearance, and called them over.At first hearing Yin Xiu''s voice and knowing that he had passed the customs clearance, hang boqian and Yin Chongwen were both somewhat pleased.


    After hearing the speech, they immediately stopped what they were doing and rushed to Penglai Pavilion


    "Fourth brother, you are out of the customs!"


    After all, hang boqian was highly cultivated and arrived at the main hall of Penglai Pavilion a step earlier than Yin Chongwen. Seeing Yin Xiu sitting inside, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are all sitting next to her. She can''t help but smile and say.


    When Yin Xiu saw hang boqian entering the palace, he could not help smiling and said, "third brother, you are here."


    "Well. Fourth brother, are you doing well in this closed door Hang boqian asked casually.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "everything is going well. Please worry about the third brother."


    "That''s good."


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu also asked hang boqian to sit down beside him.


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing, who were sitting on the edge of Yin Xiu, also stood up and saluted hang boqian.


    Yin Xiu chatted with hang boqian for a moment, and Yin Chongwen arrived.


    Today, Yin Chongwen''s accomplishments are better than Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and have reached the peak of Yuanying period.


    After all, his practice time is much longer than Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. When Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan had just begun to practice, Yin Chongwen had already condensed the golden elixir.


    Later, when Yin Xiu gave Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan a new life, he also used the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus to transform Yin Chongwen.


    It can be said that in terms of qualification, Yin Chongwen is no different from Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Over the years, it is no surprise that he has been able to practice close to the peak of Yuanying.


    Of course, compared with the speed of Ning yuejing''s cultivation, both Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen are much worse.


    After all, the body of the five elements after tomorrow is no doubt inferior to the pure Yin spirit body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    It was nearly half a year after Yin Xiu left the pass that Yu Changsheng refined his magic weapon.


    In order to refine this artifact, Yu Changsheng almost exhausted the top-level materials he had collected over the years, and asked Yin Xiu for a lot of refining materials.


    Fortunately, the weapon refining is still smooth. It has successfully refined a top-level spirit weapon!


    It was an umbrella like magic weapon, which was named "Yunluo Leiyang umbrella" by Yu Chang''s life. This magic weapon is specially made by Yu Changsheng for himself. It is both offensive and defensive. It is specially prepared for the thunder robbery in the future.


    Although there was no shortage of the best spirit tools in Yin Xiu''s hands, all of their magic weapons fell into the hands of Yin Xiu, even the seven robbers and the eight robbers.


    Among them, there are some very powerful spirit weapons. However, for Yu Changsheng, those magic weapons are stronger, but they are not so suitable for himself.


    What he lacks now is not the ordinary best spirit, but the best spirit that can make him play the most powerful.


    Therefore, Yu Changsheng made such a "Yunluo Leiyang umbrella" by himself.


    After refining the magic weapon, Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe, and hang boqian came to find Yin Xiu.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Changsheng suddenly said, "fourth brother, we have been here for more than ten years. We discussed with each other before, and planned to go back later..."


    "Go back?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned, then looked at Yu Changsheng in surprise and said, "elder brother, you Are you going back to Wanxian sea


    "Well, not bad."


    Yu Changsheng nodded softly.


    Jingqinghe on one side also said: "fourth brother, we have been out for so many years, and we should go back to Kowloon island to have a look. In addition, your friends, fourth brother, are still on Kowloon island. We haven''t been back for so many years since we came out. I''m afraid that they will be a little uneasy


    "Yes, I''ve been with you for so many years. We''ve seen what we should see and what we should see. It''s time to go back and have a look, so as not to worry about the situation on the other side of Kowloon island. Those servants and your four brothers can''t find us and worry about it. "


    Hang boqian also said.


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment, and the words of Jing Qinghe and hang boqian were not unreasonable. They have been on earth for eleven or two years. They really have to go back to Kowloon island to see if there is anything wrong.


    Although they had already started all the guard formations of Kowloon island before they left Kowloon Island, the four of them did not show up for so many years. It is hard to guarantee that there will be nothing in case.


    Even if there is nothing, the servants on the island of Kowloon, as well as LAN Xinyan, are worried, and it is inevitable.


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiu immediately nodded his head and said, "since you have an idea, I won''t keep you any more."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "if you are tired of staying in Wanxian sea, you can come here again for a period of time at any time."


    Yu Changsheng said, "yes, it''s very simple to come here from the left and right."


    Yin Xiu said: "big brother, you can also help me to bring a message to the blue girls after you go back, so that they can feel at ease."


    "Well, fourth brother, don''t worry, we will." Yu Changsheng responded.


    At this time, jingqinghe suddenly smile, said: "now think about leaving here, I was suddenly a little reluctant."


    Hang boqian also laughed and said, "after all, we have lived here for more than ten years, and we are all used to the life here. If it wasn''t hard for me to give up on the other side of Kowloon Island, in fact, it would be very good to practice in the fourth brother''s side all the time. "


    "Yes. The fourth younger brother here is much more comfortable and clean than Wanxian sea. There is not so much fighting and killing. Those remaining demons can''t make a climate at all. Unlike in the sea of immortals, you have to keep an eye on them all the time. "


    Yu Changsheng said.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "still that sentence, if the elder brother, the second elder sister and the third elder brother are tired of the life there, they can come here again at any time."


    "Well."


    After that, Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng talked for a while, and then Yu Changsheng went back to the other courtyard where they lived.


    Half a month later, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian finally decided to leave the earth and return to wanxianhai.


    On that day, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, Yin Chongwen, lvluo and Xiaoman Wait for a large group of people to send them off at Mount Tai.


    People are more or less reluctant to give up.


    Before parting, jingqinghe also said to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan: "if you want to go to the" Xiuzhen world "to have a look, you can let the fourth younger brother take you there."


    "The Xiuzhen world is much broader than here, but there are also many battles there, which are not as peaceful and comfortable as here. In short, if you have a chance, you can still let the fourth brother take you to see and experience. The environment here is too comfortable. If you have been in such an environment, it may not be a good thing for you... "Hearing jingqinghe''s words, Yu Changsheng on one side also agreed: "yes, fourth brother, you can really think about when to take some younger brothers and sisters to the practice world to experience some tempering. The comfortable environment here is suitable for Qingxiu, but it lacks tempering."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "I know. It''s just that their accomplishments are not so good after all. I''m going to wait for them to become more advanced. It''s better to take them to the Xiuzhen world to experience after my wizard leaves the pass. "


    "Well, fourth brother, it''s good that you have a problem in your mind." Yu Changsheng nodded softly and said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly remembered something, and then said to Yu Changsheng, "by the way, big brother, I have to ask you and my second and third elder brothers to pay attention to a little bit for me."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Yu Changsheng said.


    Jing Qinghe and hang boqian also looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Yin Xiu gave a little pause and said, "I want you to pay attention to the true fire of samadhi, as well as the fire in stone, fire in the air and fire in wood."


    "If you know where there are these kinds of spiritual fires, please come and let me know."


    Yu Changsheng and they all know that Yin Xiu has a real fire of Samadhi. They also know that the true fire of samadhi can be advanced by swallowing the fire in fossil refining, fire in the air and fire in wood.


    Therefore, they were not surprised by Yin Xiu''s request.


    Yu Changsheng immediately said, "OK, fourth brother, you can rest assured that we will pay attention to it for you. As soon as we find the news of these fires, we will come to inform you as soon as possible. "


    "OK, I''ll trouble you guys..."


    Yin xiudao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Fourth brother, let''s go..."


    Yu Changsheng said.


    Yin Xiushen took a breath and looked at jingqinghe and hang boqian. Then he nodded to Yu Changsheng and said, "brother, have a good journey! If there is any situation, you can come to me at any time! "


    "Well!"


    Yu Changsheng answered heavily, and then turned to Jing Qinghe and hang boqian: "Qinghe, third brother, let''s go."


    After hearing the speech, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian both said to Yin Xiu: "fourth brother, we are gone. We will meet again soon."


    "See you later, fourth brother!"


    "Second sister, third brother, see you later!" Yin Xiu also solemnly answered.


    Later, Yu Changsheng said goodbye to Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yu Changsheng and his three people set foot on the interstellar transmission array, and then started the big array


    "Hum!"


    As the array suddenly trembled, the array textures engraved on it suddenly trembled and burst into a large five color light.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen all opened their eyes involuntarily.


    Although they had known for a long time that there was an interstellar transmission array on the side of Mount Tai, this was the first time that they had witnessed the launch of this large interstellar transmission array.


    At the moment, the faces of the four are full of exclamation and shock, staring at them tightly.


    Standing in the transmission array, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian all waved to Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing outside to say goodbye.


    As the power of the transmission array was fully stimulated, the colorful light went straight into the sky, but it was blocked by the guard array set up by the branch of Mount Tai. The vision was not able to spread to the outside world.


    Meanwhile, the vibration of Mount Tai was also blocked by the forces of the great array within the scope of the division of Mount Tai as defined by yanyuezong, and the outside world could not detect the changes on this side of Mount Tai.


    However, the disciples of yanyuezong, who were in charge of guarding the branch of Mount Tai, were surprised to see such a change and vision.


    They immediately thought of the sudden arrival of Yin Xiu and others, so they began to discuss in private that this vision should be related to the patriarch and his party


    "Hum!"


    With the space on the transmission array gradually distorted, the figures of Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian disappeared from the transmission array.


    After a moment, the transmission array quickly returned to calm, and the vision of the five color light quickly disappeared.


    Looking at the empty transmission array, Yin Xiu could not help but take a breath, then turned around and said to Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing who were fighting behind him: "OK, big brother, they have returned to the Xiuzhen world. Let''s go back."


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, their several eyes are still focused on the transmission array, did not receive back.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, several talents responded one after another, and took a deep look at the transmission array, and then withdrew their eyes.


    Ji Xueqing said, "well, let''s go."


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly said, "Yin Xiu, just now you said you would take us to practice in the Xiuzhen world. Is this true?"


    "Yes, master, do you really intend to take us to the practice world for a while?" Ning yuejing also asked curiously.


    On the edge, Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen, including lvluo and Xiaopi, all looked at Yin Xiu with curiosity and expectation.


    It can be seen that they still have a certain sense of curiosity and expectation for the cultivation world, and they really have a few distractions to see.


    The only exception was probably Xiaoman who had been with Yin Xiu since childhood.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, nodding his head and saying, "of course. As the second elder sister and the third elder brother said just now, you have been practicing on the earth. This environment is too comfortable, and you have not experienced any tempering and fighting. This is not good for your future. "


    "So, I''m really going to wait for you to become more advanced. When my God of witchcraft leaves the pass, I will take you all to the cultivation world at the right time, so that you can experience some training."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "my God of witchcraft will be separated for at most another seven or eight years, or even shorter time. At that time, his cultivation will reach the level of nine tripod sorcerer, which is inevitable."


    "There are nine tripods of witches in the realm of witchcraft, so I can ensure the safety of all of you in the cultivation world. Even if you meet the characters of Mahayana, you can not be afraid of each other. "


    After all, there are many dangers in the cultivation world, especially the struggle with other practitioners.


    If you take Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing together to Xiuzhen world, even if Yin Xiu''s body is now in the later stage of Dujie, he can''t guarantee that he can guarantee their safety.


    After all, the strength of his noumenon is still not enough to face the Banxian of Mahayana period. If he is only himself, he can escape calmly by virtue of the boundless skills of the three realms.The speed of the three realms is boundless, even if the Banxian in the later period of Mahayana wants to catch up with him. Only if the other side has mastered some kind of very powerful skill of flying and escaping, plus the absolute strength of Xianyuan power, can it be a little bit possible.


    However, with the words of Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Yin Xiu obviously could not have left Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and fled alone when they met a strong enemy.


    Therefore, if you want to take Ning yuejing and them to practice, you must at least have the strength not afraid of anyone. It can ensure the safety of several of them.


    After all, for Yin Xiu, either Ning yuejing or Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, or Yin Chongwen, he doesn''t want to take any risks.


    With the strength of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, once he has stepped into the realm of the nine tripod sorcerer, and with his dry Qi axe in his hand, he will have the strength and confidence to compete with the Banxian in the Mahayana period.


    Plus his own strength, it will be more than enough to protect himself at that time.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Ning yuejing all showed a look of full expectation. Even Yin Chongwen''s eyes are full of longing.


    Green Luo directly took Yin Xiu''s hand, shook it vigorously, and called out in a crisp voice: "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, I''m going to go too. I''m going to go with you to the cultivation world!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Yaya..."


    Xiao PI and Ling followed Yin Xiu one after another. They looked at Yin Xiu eagerly and yelled.


    Only Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder, curled his mouth in a careless manner, and then called "Geji Geji" to the green rose and small skin.


    Looking at Xiaoman''s expression and tone, he seems to be a bit of "Stinky"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    From the peak where the transmission array is located, Yin Xiu re closed the blockade.


    After all, the transmission array was of great importance. Yin Xiu didn''t want to let those yanyuezong disciples guarding Mount Tai know about it, or even enter it.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use prohibition and closure.


    Only Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian knew how to open the ban.


    After leaving Taishan and returning to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Xiu and others still spend most of their time in practice. They practice Qi and practice arts!


    I hope to follow Yin Xiu to the spiritual world on the other side of the starry sky in the future. After returning to Penglai Island, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and even Yin Chongwen are more active in practice than before.


    Yin Xiu has already passed on the "Qianshu" to several people. In addition to Ning yuejing''s being unable to practice Qianshu for the time being, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen have learned the former skill. In addition, their aptitude of the body of five elements the day after tomorrow is the superior talent, so the speed of practice is very fast.


    As for the departure of Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, there was no influence on the whole life of yanyuezong. Today, there are many top masters in Yanyue sect. The presence of five and a half Wu Marquises, such as Jiang Li, is enough to ensure that yanyuezong is unimpeded.


    Yin Zong Nei is still here.


    That is, Yin Xiu occasionally thinks of Yu Changsheng. However, it is not worth mentioning for the practitioners.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    Suddenly, Yin Yuening comes for a quick run.


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing quickly walked into the other courtyard where Yin Xiu lived.


    Yin Xiu, who is sitting in the courtyard and overlooking the beautiful scenery of Penglai Xiandao, suddenly hears Ning yuejing''s voice. He can''t help but turn around. After looking at her, he sees that her face seems to be a little anxious. So he says, "Xiaojing, what''s the matter?"


    Ning yuejing nodded quickly to Yin Xiu and said, "yes, master. We have just received news from the South China Sea in Kyoto. It is said that at about 10 o''clock this morning, some abnormal phenomena suddenly appeared in the mountains southwest of Yongquan City, fanghuai province. "


    "It''s said that there are clear lights coming out of that mountain, and almost half of Yongquan city has also felt a slight vibration. Hua Nanhai informed us immediately after receiving the following report. "


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing continued: "in addition, according to Hua Nanhai, because there is a secret base of the armed forces Supervision Bureau in Yongquan City, fanghuai Province, the people of the military supervision bureau have gone forward to investigate the abnormal situation in the southwest mountain area of Yongquan city."


    "And the person in charge of leading the team to investigate the situation happened to be Zhou Ting, the granddaughter of nephew Xiao!"


    "Zhou Ting?"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and said a little surprised.


    Ning yuejing nodded her head and said, "yes. Zhou Ting is now the director of the military Supervision Bureau. She used to be in the headquarters of the military Supervision Bureau in Kyoto most of the time. "


    "However, during this period of time, she happened to inspect the secret bases of the various military supervision bureaus, so she just inspected the base near Yongquan City, fanghuai province. In the southwest of Yongquan City, she immediately took people to investigate the situation... "


    "I see!"


    The director of the Bureau of Wu Ting now did not think of, and then did not listen to the director of the Bureau


    Today''s military supervision bureau is a powerful and powerful department. As the director of the Bureau, Zhou Ting''s power and responsibility can be imagined.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s exclamation, Ning yuejing could not help saying, "master, you have taught Zhou Ting yourself, and you have transformed her with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus. As far as I know, her cultivation has reached the late stage of the golden elixir. I''m not sure when she may break through to the Yuanying period! "


    "What''s more, the senior officials who don''t know the relationship between Zhou Ting and you are absolutely no doubt that she will be the director of the Bureau of military supervision. Unless she doesn''t want to sit down, no one can take this position from her."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu chuckled and said, "that''s right. However, she hasn''t seen her for many years. It seems that she is still very competitive


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing responded quietly.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "since there is something wrong with Yongquan City, I''ll check the specific situation..."


    With that, Yin revised to release his spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. This makes Yin Xiu slightly stunned. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s from Xiao Jianjun.


    Yin Xiu immediately connected the phone and asked, "Jianjun, what can I do for you?"


    The reason why Yin Xiu''s mobile phone is still open is that it is convenient for Xiao Jianjun, Zhou Ting and even Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing to contact him in an emergency.After all, Yin Xiu couldn''t make sure when he would go out.


    Only a few people, such as Xiao Jianjun and Zhou Ting, knew his mobile phone number.


    For this side Ning yuejing just said Zhou Ting immediately received a call from Xiao Jianjun. Yin Xiu was a little surprised.


    Yin Xiu knows that if there is nothing wrong, Xiao Jianjun will not call him at will to disturb him.


    In Yin Xiuhua lagged behind, the voice of Xiao Jianjun came from the mobile phone immediately. As can be seen from his voice and tone of voice, he was a little anxious at the moment.


    "Shizu, you must save Tingting..."


    Xiao Jianjun said in a hurry.


    "Tingting" in his mouth refers to Zhou Ting.


    Yin Xiu knew this, so after hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, he was immediately surprised and immediately thought of what Ning yuejing had just told him. Zhou Ting personally took people to investigate the abnormal situation in the southwest mountain area of Yongquan city.


    So Yin Xiu immediately asked, "don''t worry about building the army. What''s going on? Just now your sister-in-law told me that there were some changes in the mountainous areas southwest of Yongquan City, fanghuai province. Zhou Ting personally took people to investigate the situation. Could it be that something happened? "


    In Yin Xiugang asked this sentence, Xiao Jianjun has not had time to answer, Ning yuejing''s mobile phone also suddenly rang.


    Ning yuejing, who was originally listening to Yin Xiu talking to Xiao Jianjun, saw that the contact number of Hua Nanhai on his mobile phone was huananhai, so he quickly got through.


    At the same time, Xiao Jianjun took a little breath, and immediately said to Yin Xiu on the phone: "Shizu, I just received the news that Tingting took people to investigate the situation, but was suddenly arrested by a group of practitioners. Please help Tingting


    Xiao Jianjun''s tone is full of a sense of urgency.


    Although Zhou Ting is a woman''s body, and is also a foreign surname, but for the Xiao family, Zhou Ting is the pillar of the future of the Xiao family.


    She is the highest cultivation of Xiao family and the most potential person in the future.


    If something happened to Zhou Ting, it would undoubtedly be a major blow to the Xiao family. If Yin Xiu is still there, everything is OK.


    However, once Yin Xiu flies away in the future, without Zhou Ting, the Xiao family will inevitably decline.


    No wonder Xiao Jianjun was so nervous when he heard that Zhou Ting was arrested. He immediately called Yin Xiu for help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    After hearing Xiao Jianjun''s words, Yin Xiu immediately frowned and said, "Jian Jun, don''t worry. I''ll check the situation of Zhou Ting right now."


    As he spoke, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness, covering the whole land of China in an instant.


    However, Yin Xiu did not find Zhou Ting. Instead, he found a secret entrance in and out of the mountain area southwest of Yongquan City, fanghuai Province, as Ning yuejing and Xiao Jianjun said.


    On the mountain gate, there are also some big characters in bird seal script such as "Jinhua Dongtian".


    On both sides of the mountain gate, there are seven or eight practitioners whose accomplishments are above Yuanying period, and one of them has reached the middle stage of distraction.


    "Jinhua Dongtian?"


    Yin Xiu murmured to himself, "it seems that the changes just mentioned by Xiaojing and Jianjun should be caused by this Jinhua cave. And Zhou Ting should also be caught by the cultivators in Jinhua cave. "


    When Yin Xiu used his spiritual sense to investigate the situation, Ning yuejing quickly hung up the call with Hua Nanhai.


    Then he said to Yin Xiu in a hurry: "master, I just received a call from huananhai in Kyoto that it was Zhou Ting who had an accident. All the people who went with her to investigate the situation were captured by a group of monks who suddenly appeared in the southwest mountain area of Yongquan city..."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but look up at her, nodded her head gently and said, "well, I already know about it. Jianjun called to tell me about it. "


    "Master, you Are you going to save Zhou Ting now? " Ning yuejing can''t help asking.


    Yin xiudao: "I have checked the situation over there, but I can''t find Zhou Ting''s figure. Instead, I found a secret place called" Jinhua cave ". In addition, there are several monks guarding the entrance to and from the" Jinhua cave ". I think Zhou Ting was probably caught in the secret place by them."


    "Well What''s wrong with Zhou Ting Ning yuejing said slightly worried. Although she and Zhou Ting are not familiar, but how to say is their own people.


    Yin Xiu didn''t hang up with Xiao Jianjun, because his words to Ning yuejing were also heard by Xiao Jianjun.


    If you don''t want to help Zhou Jianting, you must call anxiously


    Hearing Xiao Jianjun''s tone, there was even a hint of old tears in his voice. Yin Xiu quickly comforted him and said, "Jian Jun, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll save Zhou Ting. If, if that Jinhua Dongtian person dares to hurt Zhou Ting, I will kill her all over the door, not one left! "


    In the last sentence, Yin Xiu could not help but let out some evil spirit.


    "Shizu, please help you. You must rescue Tingting anyway..." Xiao Jianjun road.


    Yin Xiu said: "Jian Jun, you don''t have to worry too much. I think that Jinhua Dongtian has just come into the world after all. They don''t know anything about the outside world. They arrested Zhou Ting and others. I''m afraid they want to know more about the situation outside from their mouths. For the time being, they should not hurt them casually."


    Although he said that, Yin Xiu didn''t know much about himself. After all, there were quite a lot of soul searching methods among the practitioners. It''s hard to guarantee that the man in Jinhua cave would not directly search Zhou Ting and others.


    At present, Yin Xiu didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately said to Xiao Jianjun, "Jianjun, I''ll go to rescue Zhou Ting in person right now. The phone will hang up first. After I save her, I''ll ask her to call you to report peace."


    "Good, good, Shizu, please come on!"


    Xiao Jianjun repeatedly responds. He also knows that Yin Xiu saved Zhou Ting one second earlier, and that Zhou Ting''s chance of escaping safely would be greater. He did not dare to delay and hung up the phone.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Yin Xiu immediately said to Ning yuejing in front of him: "Xiaojing, Shifu will go there in person. If there is anything wrong with yanyuezong, you can call them Jiang Li."


    "Well! Master, go ahead. I know that. " Ning yuejing busy should way, she also know that it is important to save people, then do not say more about other.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly. Even if he immediately used the three realms of practice, he immediately turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky


    Yin Xiu''s figure appeared in the southwest of Yongquan city in a short time.


    Hoo ~


    with a gust of wind, Yin Xiu stopped in the air hundreds of meters in front of the "Jinhua Dongtian" Mountain Gate.


    The entrance and exit gate of the Jinhua cave is just on the hillside. Yin Xiu''s half height at the moment is basically the same as that of the mountain gate.


    Yin Xiu''s sudden appearance suddenly surprised the seven or eight practitioners guarding outside the mountain gate.


    Because they didn''t realize how Yin Xiu appeared just now. It was as if someone suddenly appeared out of thin air.Looking at the sudden appearance of Yin Xiu, the several practitioners looked at each other suspiciously. Finally, all of them turned their eyes to the monk in the middle of distraction.


    Obviously, he was in charge of these people.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, the monk in the middle of distraction hesitated a little, and finally opened his mouth and called out to Yin Xiu: "who are you?"


    All of them could not see the depth of Yin Xiu. In addition, Yin Xiu''s appearance was really sudden, and there was no awareness at all. They could not help but feel a little empty in their hearts.


    Although the monk in the middle of distraction had a good voice, he also showed that he was not so confident. Otherwise, he would not have asked questions like this, but he should have started directly.


    Although the other side''s words seem a little awkward, they are really Chinese.


    If there is no accident, it should also be just learned, and it may even be learned from Zhou Ting and her subordinates of the military Supervision Bureau.


    For those who have achieved a certain degree of cultivation, it is really easy to learn a language.


    Yin Xiu heard each other''s words, not from the light mouth way: "did you catch some people to your secret place?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, the several practitioners couldn''t help but look at each other.


    In the end, the one who was in the middle of distraction began to say, "how is it! What are you up to? This is where the Mountain Gate of Jinhua sect is located, not a place for you to be wild


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu snorted.


    The practitioners on the opposite side couldn''t see Yin Xiu''s movements clearly, and even their spiritual senses could not catch Yin Xiu''s trace. Just in such a short time, Yin Xiu suddenly appeared in front of the middle distracted cultivator.


    And put a hand on his neck and lifted him up into the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "So what? Well, now, can you say "yes and what?" Yin Xiu held the monk in the middle of distraction with one hand, and directly imprisoned his whole body of magic power, staring at him and humming coldly.


    The sudden change surprised the monk who was caught by Yin Xiu and other people around him.


    No one would have thought that Yin Xiu would be so sudden and direct, and the speed was so incredible that they could hardly detect it.


    Especially the one who was caught by Yin Xiu in the middle period of distraction felt that his internal magic power was completely imprisoned and could not be mobilized at all. Even at the moment, he was in a panic.


    At the moment, hearing Yin Xiu''s words, his heart was completely flustered, and he quickly called out, "what do you want to do?"


    At the same time, the other practitioners didn''t dare to act rashly. After one look at each other, they all looked at Yin Xiu nervously with panic.


    After all, even elder Lin, who had been distracted in the middle of his cultivation, was immediately restrained and unable to move. This was a complete and complete crushing without any suspense, and there was no room for resistance.


    Under such circumstances, if they do not want to die, they will not dare to take any rash actions.


    Otherwise, judging from the strength of the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, I''m afraid that he can wave his hand casually enough to make them vanish in smoke and spirits.


    "What do I want to do? Why, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid


    Yin Xiu sneered and hummed: "since you have admitted that you have indeed arrested some people into this secret place, you can go with me!"


    After that, Yin Xiu said again, "you''d better pray that they are all safe, otherwise, hum..."


    Immediately, Yin Xiu completely ignored the others, grabbed the elder brother of Lin of the Jinhua sect, and walked to the entrance of Jinhua cave.


    The elder Lin was obviously frightened by Yin Xiu''s words, and he began to complain secretly.


    If I had known this, I should not have acted so rashly before. Without saying a word, I caught people in a secret place. I didn''t expect that such a powerful person would be provoked in such a short time.


    I''m afraid that even the patriarch and several elders of the Supreme Master may not be able to deal with him, right?


    Of course, he also didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the outside world. He didn''t even know whether there would be more powerful characters behind him.


    It''s totally different from the situation that the patriarch and several elders of the Supreme Court just came out and found out with the spirit lock.


    Just now, the patriarch and several elders of the Supreme Master have examined them with their spiritual senses. Within hundreds of kilometers, apart from a nun who was captured by them, there is no one who can reach the golden elixir.


    The outside world is not at all like the peak of spiritual cultivation, and the aura of heaven and earth is far less than that of their cave.


    However, I didn''t expect that in such a blink of an eye, such a strong man was provoked, and he was caught without even the slightest resistance or even the room for reaction


    At the moment, there will be no harm for the elder to be caught in such a dangerous way!


    Yin Xiu took a look at the restrictions on the entrance and exit of Jinhua cave. He could not help but Snort and wave his hand.


    All of a sudden, a powerful and deep magic power surged out immediately. With a very slight "Bo" sound, the surface of the gate suddenly aroused a layer of light ripples.


    Almost instantaneously, the layers of prohibitions that covered the mountain gate were directly broken down.


    Elder Lin, who was held by Yin Xiu, and several other nervous Jin Hua sect practitioners around him, all of a sudden, their eyes widened and their mouths gaped!


    Even if they had thought of it, it would not be too difficult to break through the ban outside the Mountain Gate with the strength of Yin Xiu to control elder Lin instantly.


    However, they never thought that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so strong and so relaxed that it could be said that he broke all the prohibitions without any effort.


    Even those prohibitions didn''t even show any resistance, and then in a flash, the effort had already collapsed and eliminated


    After Yin Xiu broke the ban, he stepped into Jinhua cave.


    When the original practitioners of Jinhua sect saw Yin Xiu holding elder Lin into the cave, they couldn''t help but stare at each other, with a sense of gaping on their faces.


    After a long time, one of them finally came to his senses and swallowed it with some difficulty. Then he said, "this man''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?"? I''m afraid even the patriarch and some elders of the Supreme Court can''t compare with it! ""Let''s What to do now? Do you want to go in and report it to the Lord? "


    After a little hesitation, some uneasy said.


    Another man on the edge rolled his eyes at him, and said in an angry voice, "now go to tell the Lord? Even if we rush in at once, can we inform the LORD before the man


    "Yes, that man''s strength is so strong that we don''t even have the chance to resist. Now we can only hope that the suzerain doesn''t do anything to those who are arrested, otherwise I''m afraid there will be a disaster in Jinhua clan! "


    The man who spoke could not help but look worried.


    "This Is there any scaremongering? Can he be stronger than the patriarch and several supreme elders working together? "


    A yuan infantile cultivation of people some hesitant said.


    Immediately another person who was in the latter stage shook his head and said to him, "you still don''t know how terrible that person was. I ask you, how did he appear just now? Who of you noticed that? "


    On hearing his inquiry, the men immediately shook their heads after a moment''s thought.


    Seeing this, the later practitioner said, "did you notice that he rushed to catch elder Lin just now?"


    In response, he still shook his head.


    Looking at Qi Qi shaking his head, the man could not help saying: "this is not, don''t say it is you, from the reaction of elder Lin just now, it is obvious that he is also unaware."


    "Elder Lin was distracted in the middle period of cultivation. Even the patriarch and some supreme elders could hardly do this? What''s more, the man just waved his hand and broke all the prohibitions of our Mountain Gate in an instant. This is absolutely impossible for the patriarch and some supreme elders. "


    "It can be imagined that his strength is much stronger than that of the patriarch and several supreme elders. Even if the patriarch and several supreme elders can join hands to fight against him, if he is determined to kill others to vent his anger, I''m afraid the patriarch will be hard to stop them. "


    "At that time, we Jinhua sect will surely suffer heavy casualties..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After entering Jinhua cave, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness.


    The Jinhua cave is not very big either. Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness in the later period of the robbery almost covers the whole Jinhua cave, and many places have reached the boundary of the cave.


    Similarly, the residence of Jinhua sect was also within the scope of Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness.


    However, there were large barriers in the residence of Jinhua sect. Yin Xiu could only see the "Jinhua sect" Mountain Gate standing outside, but could not see the situation inside.


    "You''d better pray that the person I''m trying to save is OK, otherwise, I will not only destroy your spirit and form, but also let all the people of Jinhua sect bury her with her!"


    Yin Xiu glanced at elder Lin who was caught in his hand and snorted coldly.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu immediately applied his skills and flew to the sect of Jinhua sect.


    In an instant, Yin Xiu had already appeared in the sky above Jin Huazong''s place. He looked at the area under his eyes, which was shrouded by many large arrays. He could not help but Snort and immediately pinched a resolution.


    The next moment, fan Tianyin immediately flew out of his body.


    At this time, Yin Xiu glanced at the elder Lin who he was holding. Then he pushed him aside and continued to imprison him. Then his hands were printed. The flying seal of the sky rose rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge thing like a mountain.


    Elder Lin was obviously able to feel how terrible the power contained in the huge and incomparable seal of heaven. When he couldn''t move, he could not help but appear a look of horror in his eyes, staring at fan Tianyin in shock.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, Yin Xiu gave a cold drink, and his hands changed. The huge seal in the sky, which was almost like blocking the sky from the sun, immediately smashed down to the Jinhua Zong array below


    When the seal of the sky falls with a strong light, the sky and the earth change suddenly!


    At the same time, in the main hall of Jinhua sect, the leader of Jinhua sect, Mr. Cheng Zhiren, several supreme elders of Jinhua sect and many elders all gathered together.


    At the bottom are Zhou Ting and more than ten people from the military Supervision Bureau. At this time, they were all imprisoned and could only kneel on the ground, unable to move.


    These senior officials of jinhuazong are obviously asking Zhou Ting and others about the outside world.


    At this time, master Chengzhi and the several elders of Jinhua sect were obviously the first to notice the changes in the outside world, and they immediately released their spiritual consciousness to check.


    Almost instantaneously, several people''s faces changed greatly at the same time.


    Even the same revealed a look of panic. Master Cheng Zhi immediately exclaimed, "no! If there is a strong enemy coming to attack, please follow me to meet the enemy


    Before the words fell, master Chengzhi immediately turned into a streamer and rushed out of the hall.


    And the elders were not slow at all, and almost flew out at the same time with master Chengzhi. The other elders who were slow to respond immediately released their spiritual knowledge to investigate.


    Then, all of them suddenly changed their faces and rushed out after Master Cheng Zhi and others


    "Boom! Boom... "


    Almost at the moment when everyone just rushed out of the hall, Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin hit the guard array of Jinhua sect.


    The fierce roar and shaking vibration suddenly made those disciples in Jinhua sect who did not know why they were so confused and yelled.


    Especially when many people saw that there were clear cracks in the protective shield evolved from the guard array above their heads, those disciples of Jinhua sect were even more panicked and ran around like a headless fly


    At the moment, Master Cheng Zhi, who had just rushed out of the main hall of Jinhua sect, and other supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect, saw the damage caused by fan Tianyin with only one blow, and almost broke the guard array of Jinhua sect. For a time, they could not help but take a breath of cold.


    Everyone''s face can''t help but emerge a startled color!


    "Who is the one who attacked our Jinhua sect array? How could they have such terrible power?" An elder of Jinhua sect immediately couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although they had already explored with their spiritual senses, they also found Yin Xiu flying over the Jinhua sect and the elder Lin who was imprisoned by Yin Xiu on one side.


    However, they had no idea what Yin Xiu was, why he attacked them and arrested elder Lin, who was responsible for guarding the entrance and exit of Jinhua cave.


    "The strength of this man is so terrible, and the power of that sealed magic weapon is even more amazing. Just one hit will almost defeat the guard array of Jinhua sect. We can''t let him continue to attack. Otherwise, we just need to bear the attack just now, and the guard array will collapse completely."


    A supreme elder immediately cried out.


    Master Chengzhi also said in a deep voice: "yes, we must stop that person from attacking, otherwise it is not only the problem that the guardian array will be defeated, but also those disciples in the sect, for fear that many people will be affected and killed..."


    While speaking, a group of people, such as master Chengzhi, rushed out of the guard array of Jinhua sect at the fastest speed."This man''s strength is so terrible that even the guardian array of zongmen can''t withstand his two blows. I''m afraid that even if all of us work together, we are far from his opponent. How can we stop him in such a situation?"


    "Yes, this man must have been a man who had passed through the robbery period. This kind of existence is not what we can fight against. How can we stop him? "


    "The only way to do this is to find out the purpose. He can''t attack us without any reason. There must be a reason. Moreover, elder Lin, who guards the entrance to the cave, is now imprisoned by him. Obviously, he should have come in from the outside world... "


    "Elder Ye means Is this man here for the people we''ve arrested? "


    "Very likely. However, it can not be ruled out that it is the other party who discovered the existence of Jinhua cave, and then ran in with any other purpose and intention... "


    In such a short time of communication among these high-level officials, Jin Huazong and his party have already rushed out of the guard array.


    Yin Xiu, who was about to urge fan Tianyin to defeat the guard array of Jinhua sect once again, stopped for a moment when he saw them appear. His eyes were coldly fixed on the people who rushed out, and his spiritual consciousness swept over them.


    "There are six cultivation in the integration period and seventeen in the distraction period. Hiss, a group of native chickens and dogs


    Yin Xiu sneered and raised his hand. He recalled the huge and shadowing seal in the air. It was the size of a palm. It was a faint light and hung quietly above Yin Xiu''s palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Master Cheng Zhi and other senior officials of Jinhua sect took back the seal of heaven. Yin Xiu, who was waiting for them in his spare time, couldn''t help but look at each other one after another, and glanced at elder Lin, who was completely imprisoned and unable to move.


    Master Chengzhi made a quick eye contact with several Taishang elders. Then master Chengzhi stepped forward a little and took a deep breath. He opened his mouth to Yin Xiu and said, "who are you? Why did you suddenly break into the cave of Jinhua to attack me and arrest elder Lin of Jinhua sect?"


    I guess Yin Xiu can''t be surprised. It should be the people who rush in from the outside world. It''s used by Chengzhi people. It''s also the Chinese language just learned.


    Hearing Master Cheng Zhi''s questions, Yin Xiu could not help pursing the corners of his mouth and sneering coldly. He said faintly, "who am I? You don''t need to know, and I have no obligation to answer you."


    "As for why I want to arrest your people, but also rushed in to attack your family, ha ha, I think you should be aware of this."


    With the fall of Yin Xiu''s voice, those supreme elders and elders of jinhuazong could not help but stir slightly.


    "This man is so crazy that he doesn''t pay any attention to us Jinhua clan at all..."


    "Indeed. However, this person also has arrogant capital. If there is no accident, he should be the cultivation during the robbery period! "


    "It seems that he did come for the people who were just arrested."


    As the elders of Jinhua sect murmured and whispered, Master Cheng Zhi looked at some of the supreme elders on both sides, and then opened his mouth to Yin Xiu: "it seems that this Taoist friend has come for the friends who have just been invited in by us?"


    "Please? Hehe, what a "please" word


    Yin Xiu sneered and sneered at Master Cheng Zhi and the other elders and elders of Jinhua sect.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu suddenly made a move without warning, and his body suddenly flashed.


    In an instant, he appeared directly in front of Master Cheng Zhi, and grasped Master Cheng Zhi''s throat with an open hand.


    Master Chengzhi and the elders and elders of the Jinhua sect around him only felt that there was a flower in front of him. When they responded, Yin Xiu had already appeared in front of him, holding his throat in one hand.


    This surprised everyone.


    "Stop it!"


    "Dare you


    Some of the elders of the Supreme Master Cheng Zhi burst into anger and immediately attacked Yin Xiu. Chengzhi master himself instinctively wants to urge the true yuan magic power in his body to break free from the shackles of Yin Xiu.


    However, at that moment, master Chengzhi suddenly felt that he had completely lost his sense of the true power in his body, and could not mobilize even a trace of his magic power.


    Moreover, he felt that his body could not help being pulled forward by a force that he could not resist


    Hoo ~


    after a burst of whistling, all the attacks on Yin Xiu by the elders of Jin Huazong failed.


    When they looked at it, there were still traces of Yin Xiu and Master Cheng Zhi. They had returned to their original position in an instant!


    Seeing that the patriarch Cheng Zhi was caught by Yin Xiu in front of all of them without even a trace of resistance, they even had no time to react. The supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "This, this..."


    "How can it be! He, he even captured the Lord! "


    "His speed is so fast that even my mind can''t catch him. What''s more, the patriarch is the cultivation of his later period. How could he be imprisoned and captured by him without even a trace of resistance in front of him? "


    "What kind of cultivation is he? In the middle of the robbery? Or the later stage of the robbery? Or He is already a character of Mahayana period? "


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Jinhua clan opened their eyes one after another. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Yin Xiu, who was cold and cold in front of him, and Master Cheng Zhi, who was stuck in his throat and staring at his eyes, could not move.


    This scene is really incredible to them.


    Even though we had already guessed that Yin Xiu might be a character in the robbery period, I never thought that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so powerful that he would crush them thoroughly. Even the patriarch who combined with his later cultivation had no room for resistance in front of him, and was no different from a tiny mole ant.


    This is really to let those elders and elders of jinhuazong feel incomparable shock, surprise, incredible!


    In fact, this is no surprise at all. With the accomplishments of Yin Xiu in his later period of crossing the river, how much room can master Cheng Zhi resist in front of him?


    What''s more, Yin Xiushi''s exhibition of the three realms of practice has reached an unimaginable speed. To some extent, the barrier of space distance can be ignored. This is why the spirit of the supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect can not capture Yin Xiu''s figure.In the face of Yin Xiu who suddenly rushed forward, Master Cheng Zhi, who was unprepared, had already been imprisoned by Yin Xiu before he could react. How could he resist?


    The elder Lin, who was imprisoned by Yin Xiu, saw that even the patriarch was caught by Yin Xiu without any resistance, and his eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s eyes coldly swept over the supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect, and the magic power in the hand that pinched the throat of master Chengzhi. At that time, master Chengzhi immediately rolled his eyes, and his muscles began to twitch and tremble slightly. However, because of Yin Xiu''s mana, he could only tremble slightly.


    After that, Yin Xiu looked at Master Cheng Zhi and said, "I''m going to invite you here. How about my courtesy?"


    Yin Xiu is obviously mocking Cheng Zhiren''s words just now.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, master Chengzhi''s throat was agitated with "ho ho ho", but he could not pronounce half a syllable.


    All of his inner power, spirit and spirit, as well as his spirit and body, were confined to death by Yin Xiu, and there was no way to speak.


    The elders and elders of jinhuazong were in a great hurry when they saw Yin Xiu''s action.


    One of the elders yelled in a hurry: "master, master! Please hold your hand high and show mercy! "


    "Yes, master, we didn''t know Taishan before. We offended you by bumping into it. Please be magnanimous. Your adults don''t remember villains!"


    Another elder of the Supreme Master also joined in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Yin Xiu''s so terrible strength is not that they can only compete with a Jinhua sect. Even if they are unwilling to do so and how they feel oppressed, they have to ask for mercy.


    Otherwise, a careless, for Jinhua Zong, will be a disaster!


    They did not even dream of it. They just caught a few "sneaky" outsiders outside the cave to interrogate the outside world. Among them, except one nun whose accomplishments reached the later stage of the golden elixir, which was barely able to see, the others were not in the mainstream at all.


    Such a number of people can actually bring such a crisis to jinhuazong, which may lead to the disaster of extinction, and provoke such a terrifying bully!


    "Master, please make a lot of you. We will be invited out of the Jinhua sect by the guests we" invited "right away


    Another supreme elder of Jinhua sect said quickly.


    After listening to the words of the elders of jinhuazong, Yin Xiu sneered and was relieved. It seems that Zhou Ting and her parents were not in any serious situation.


    However, the other party had the face to say what it was to "invite" guests to Jinhua sect. Yin Xiu could not help but scoff and said, "guest? Hehe, in this case, I''ll see for myself how you treat guests in Jinhua sect! "


    After that, Yin Xiu immediately threw Cheng Zhiren away and pushed him to the elder Lin. the mana still kept him in prison, and then his hands quickly sealed.


    The other elders and elders of Jinhua sect felt anxious and nervous.


    However, they did not dare to act rashly. They did not dare to rescue their Lord Cheng Zhi Ren, nor did they dare to attack Yin Xiu.


    They all know very well that, with their strength, whether they want to save Cheng Zhiren, or jointly attack Yin Xiu, or prevent Yin Xiu from using the Dharma, they are just looking for death.


    Just now Yin Xiu was able to capture Master Cheng Zhi without any resistance when they had no time to react. It can be seen that as long as Yin Xiu is willing, he can easily kill all of them!


    Therefore, when they saw Yin Xiu''s action and began to use the Dharma formula, the supreme elders and elders of jinhuazong could only stare and worry.


    There are also those who do not give up their heart to beg.


    "Master, please be merciful! You can ask for anything you want. As long as we can do it, we will do it. Please don''t hurt those ordinary disciples who have no knowledge of these things... "


    Obviously, they were afraid that Yin Xiu would destroy the whole Jinhua sect, so they couldn''t help crying out.


    Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to it. He made a series of decisions, and the floating seal of the sky flew out again, rapidly rising and turning into a huge mountain. Once again, he smashed down the guard array of Jinhua sect.


    Seeing this scene, those supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect could not help but tremble. At that moment, their mind also flashed the idea of whether to fight to stop.


    However, the idea was just a flash. Before they made a decision, Yin Xiu''s seal of the sky was like a huge meteor, which smashed on the guard array of Jinhua sect.


    Boom! Boom


    The fierce roar suddenly resounded from the sky and the earth could not stop shaking violently.


    The defense shield developed by the guard array of Jinhua sect was covered with cracks in an instant under the sound of "boom". Then, it quickly "clattered" and completely collapsed


    Boom! Boom!


    When the defense light shield of the guard array of Jinhua sect collapsed, the bases of the guard array were directly shattered by that force, and the whole system of the guard array was completely destroyed.


    In the future, even if jinhuazong wants to rebuild the guard array, it can only be rearranged one by one.


    The sudden and violent roar and vibration immediately made those disciples in Jinhua sect who had already been attacked before Yin Xiu even more panic stricken.


    In particular, seeing that the guard array was completely defeated, countless disciples of Jinhua sect could not help shouting, running around like a headless fly.


    There are also some people who look up at the broken and disappeared shield above their heads. They look at the sky seal that covers the sky like a huge mountain, and murmurs: "what''s the matter? What kind of magic weapon is this? How can it be so terrible. What about the Lord? What about the elders? "


    Yin Xiu ignored the disciples in Jinhua sect who were completely flustered. After he defeated the guard array of Jinhua sect with fan Tianyin, his spirit sense immediately went in to search for Zhou Ting''s figure.


    Before finding out Zhou Ting''s situation, Yin Xiu had not decided what to do with the Jinhua sect. When he broke the guard array of Jinhua sect with Fantian seal, Yin Xiu had more or less left his hand to control his power, and did not let fan Tianyin''s power spread.Otherwise, the disciples of Jinhua sect are afraid that at least 70% or more of them will be destroyed and their bones will not exist!


    At the moment of watching the guard array of the zongmen completely defeated, the Taishang elders and elders of the Jinhua sect all stared at each other. Almost all of them held their breath and were extremely nervous. They were afraid that Yin Xiu would directly attack the disciples of Jinhua sect and kill them all at once.


    Some people even think of such a terrible scene. At the moment when they see the collapse of the guard array, their eyes are a little bit ferocious.


    However, the next moment, when they saw that Yin Xiu deliberately controlled fan Tianyin''s Yu Wei. After defeating the guard array, they didn''t allow those remaining powers to spread and kill the disciples of Jinhua sect. Almost all the supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect could not help but feel relieved.


    All of a sudden, the whole person relaxed from that tense and extremely tense state, and his body felt a little soft and powerless, and his back was startled with a cold sweat, with bursts of coolness.


    After wiping the sweat on their forehead, they could not help but feel a burst of happiness.


    It seems that the terrible strong man in front of him is not a very ruthless person. After all, he was merciful. He just defeated the guard array and didn''t intend to hurt those disciples.


    Of course, in addition to the celebration, these supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect are also afraid. If the other party didn''t deliberately stop their hands just now, they are afraid that the whole Jinhua sect is really afraid. There are only a few lucky people who have suffered heavy casualties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    While the elders and elders of Jinhua sect secretly congratulated and feared, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had seen Zhou Ting and others who were imprisoned in the hall of Jinhua patriarch and knelt on the ground.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness swept Zhou Ting''s whole body in an instant and found that she had not been hurt. Then she was relieved.


    But immediately, Yin Xiu''s heart could not help but burst out a bit of anger.


    He glanced coldly at the Master Cheng Zhi, who was imprisoned by him on one side. His eyes also swept over the elders and elders of Jinhua sect in front of him, and a cold hum came out between his nose.


    Then, Yin Xiu raised his hand and immediately sent out a magic power to break the confinement of Zhou Ting and others who were imprisoned in the palace of Jinhua patriarch.


    Later, Yin Xiu said coldly, "let people kneel on the ground. This is your way to treat guests. Good, good!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s bleak words, the supreme elders of Jinhua sect and other elders were shocked.


    Just now they were just glad that Yin Xiu was merciful and didn''t hurt the disciples of Jinhua sect, but they ignored Zhou Ting and others, who were still imprisoned by them and knelt on the ground.


    If we only imprison those people, then the supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect think that the formidable figure in front of them, even if they are not happy, probably won''t fight too much.


    However, they let those people kneel on the ground, which can not guarantee whether the terrible figure in front of them will be angry and bring the destruction to jinhuazong


    For a moment, the elders and elders of jinhuazong were all in a hurry, looking panicked.


    One of the elders quickly called out: "master, master, this is our disrespectful number. We are willing to apologize to those guests. Please be magnanimous and let bygones be bygones."


    "Yes, sir, we are willing to make amends. Or those guests can ask for anything. We will try our best to meet the requirements of these guests... "


    Other people also responded and begged Yin Xiu again.


    They knew that they were far from being able to compete with Yin Xiu, and their only solution was to appease and beg for mercy. Once Yin Xiuzhen is determined to fight them hard, they can only close their eyes and wait to die.


    Now they are extremely regretful. Before that, they caught Zhou Ting and others. However, everything has become a fact. No matter how much they regret, they can''t change


    At the same time, Zhou Ting and her subordinates, who had just been released from the confinement of Yin Xiu, noticed that her body suddenly regained its ability to move, and the real Qi and Zhenyuan in her body were no longer imprisoned.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Yes, why is it that all of a sudden the ban on us is lifted? Is there a time limit on our prohibition, which will be lifted automatically when the time comes? "


    "I don''t think so? The strength of those who arrested us is so terrible. How can their prohibition leave such omissions? "


    Those of Zhou Ting''s subordinates hesitated to discuss, each with a bit of confusion and perplexity.


    Zhou Ting slightly frowned, looked up at the hall outside, can not help saying: "don''t worry about these, we''d better go out first. Just then, there was a roar and a shaking of the earth. I don''t know what happened outside... "


    "Well, yes! No matter what is the reason for lifting the ban on us, we still have to leave here and try to escape! "


    One of Zhou Ting''s men can''t help saying.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall, "Zhou Ting, you don''t have to worry about anything. With me, no one can hurt you, just come out."


    The sudden voice obviously made a group of people in the hall stupefied for a moment.


    Zhou Ting''s subordinates looked around at the same time. They were at a loss. They didn''t know where the sudden voice came from and who sent it.


    However, since the other party directly mentioned Zhou Ting''s name, it must have something to do with Zhou Ting. It is likely that she came to save Zhou Ting.


    As a result, all people''s eyes can not help but turn to Zhou Ting, full of curiosity.


    They are really curious. They were caught here for less than half an hour. Who can get the news so quickly and come to save them?


    And the other party was able to enter the secret place. When they were caught, they saw the entrance and exit of the secret place, and someone was guarding it.


    Compared with other people''s astonishment, doubt and curiosity, Zhou Ting immediately recognized that it was Yin Xiu''s voice after just a moment''s pause when she heard Yin Xiu''s voice.


    For a moment, her heart was immediately surrounded by a huge surprise and excitement.


    She almost blurted out, "grandmaster! Is that you? "Just at this time, her subordinates were looking at her one after another. After hearing her blurted out words, several of them who knew Zhou Ting''s background immediately responded and could not help but utter a cry of surprise.


    "Is it Is that immortal Yin coming in person


    "Zhou Ju, is it really the immortal Yin of yanyuezong who has come to save us?"


    Some people who are not familiar with Zhou Ting don''t know the relationship between Zhou Ting and Yin Xiu. However, some people who know Zhou Ting more or less have heard of her.


    I''ve heard of Zhou Ting, and the Xiao family behind Zhou Ting, and the Yin immortal of yanyuezong.


    So, as soon as I heard Zhou Ting''s words, those who knew something about Zhou Ting immediately guessed it out.


    The other people who didn''t know the situation nearby immediately turned to look at them in astonishment after hearing the exclamations of those people, and said: "what, what? You said that the one who came to save us was the patriarch of Yanyue sect, the legendary immortal yin? "


    "You mean Did Zhou Ju know Yin Xianren? The immortal Yin came here specially to save the Zhou Bureau. It was the immortal Yin who just spoke? "


    Zhou Ting''s several unknowns are a burst of unbelievable expression.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice sounded again, answering Zhou Ting''s words just now, "it''s me. You can come out now. I''m in the sky outside."


    "Well! Grandmaster, we will go out at once Zhou Ting hastily answers a way, the tone has a little bit of excitement and excitement, she has not seen Yin Xiu for many years.


    I didn''t expect that this time when I was caught in danger, my grandmaster would come here to save myself.


    After a reply, Zhou Ting immediately said to her subordinates, "OK, go out with me immediately. Now that we are finally saved, we don''t have to worry about whether we will die here or be tortured by those people... "


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s words, those people immediately followed Zhou Ting to walk outside the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Zhou Ju, I just heard you call Yin Xianren" grandmaster ". Are you really the grandson of Yin Xian?" On the way to the main hall, one of Zhou Ting''s men couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Zhou Ting glanced at him and said, "my grandfather is one of his registered disciples. In terms of seniority, I am his fourth generation disciple."


    "Ah That''s true


    After hearing Zhou Ting''s positive answer, the person who asked for it could not help but cry softly, and his face was full of surprise.


    "It''s not a secret, but you don''t know much about it. Do you know why zhouju is so good? Zhou Ju was instructed by the immortal Yin himself


    "Is it? Zhou Ju, did the immortal Yin personally instruct you to practice? " The man was a little suspicious, but more surprised and envious.


    Zhou Ting gently nodded and said, "well, but I haven''t seen my ancestor for many years. I didn''t expect that my grandfather would come to rescue me so soon. I think my grandfather went to ask for help after he learned that I was arrested. "


    After that, Zhou Ting did not wait for other people to say anything, and immediately said, "OK, hurry out first."


    After a while, several people quickly ran out of the main hall of Jinhua sect.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s voice sounded again, "I''ll bring you out. You don''t have to panic..."


    Yin Xiu''s voice just fell, Zhou Ting and her staff suddenly felt an invisible force suddenly fell on their own body.


    Then, the body can not help but float up, and quickly take off


    Zhou Ting didn''t think about it. Anyway, she was a later cultivation of the golden elixir. She was able to fly on her own and fly with the sword. However, none of her subordinates reached the golden elixir cultivation.


    Therefore, it is the first time to fly directly, which is not only exciting and exciting, but also a little nervous and panic.


    While Yin Xiu used his magic power to hold Zhou Ting and others directly out of Jinhua sect, he looked at those uneasy elders and elders of Jinhua sect who begged for mercy. He could not help but snorted.


    Then he said, "now I know how to beg for mercy? Hum, I don''t want to give you some lessons to let you know that there is heaven and there are people outside. I''m afraid that in the future, you don''t know how to bully and harm the ordinary people outside. They will be regarded as grass-roots ants. Catch them if you want, or kill them if you want to? "


    "No, No. Master, we absolutely dare not bully the weak and kill innocent people like this. You should believe us. We can assure you that we will never commit such a thing again. If there is a repetition, we will put the offender to death without your personal inquiry! "


    In order to let Yin repair them, several elders of Jinhua sect did not hesitate to make such a guarantee.


    Yin Xiu sneered and said, "for the sake of the people you have not hurt, I am not hard for you. Since you let them kneel on the ground, then all of you will go to Kyoto for me, make a formal apology statement in public, and kneel for me that day and night, without a rest


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind coming to your secret place again. However, at that time, hem, no matter how you plead, I will never be half hearted. So, you can make your own choice whether you want to go to Kyoto to make an apology statement and kneel down on the ground to confess your mistakes! "


    After that, Yin Xiu snorted coldly. His eyes coldly swept over the people of Jinhua sect opposite, Master Cheng Zhi and elder Lin, who were imprisoned by him on one side. Then, he looked at Zhou Ting and others who had already flown out with his magic power. Even if he turned around and left with Zhou Ting and others


    Zhou Ting and her subordinates are very excited when they see Yin Xiu.


    For Zhou Ting''s subordinates, Yin Xiu is a legendary figure in the legend. They probably did not expect that this time they would be "blessed by misfortune". They were lucky to see Yin Xiu with their own eyes.


    Zhou Ting was also excited and happy because she had not seen Yin Xiu for many years.


    "Ancestor..."


    Zhou Ting couldn''t help shouting at Yin Xiu from afar.


    As for the elders and elders of Jinhua sect in the air, Zhou Ting and others naturally noticed that, but when they saw Yin Xiu on the scene, they had nothing to worry about and fear.


    It can be said that Yin Xiu is almost invincible in their minds.


    Since Yin Xiu is here in person, they firmly believe that these people will never dare to do anything to them.


    What''s more, some people with sharp eyes have already found that the Taishang elders and elders of Jinhua sect, who were still holding a high attitude towards them, are all very frightened and nervous at the moment.


    There is no previous arrogance and arrogance. I want to know that these people should have been taken care of by the immortal Yin.Thinking of these, Zhou Ting''s men worship Yin xiudun more.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out and talk about it." Yin Xiu looked at Zhou Ting and others who were flying to the front, but could not help saying.


    Under his magic power, Zhou Ting and others are closely behind him, rapidly flying toward the exit direction of Jinhua cave.


    Zhou Ting''s subordinates, following Yin Xiu, looked at Yin Xiu''s arrogant back. Their faces were full of uncontrollable excitement and excitement, and their emotions seemed to be completely uncontrollable.


    This is not surprising. After all, Yin Xiu''s image in people''s mind is much more lofty and magnificent than the national leaders.


    Countless people regard Yin Xiu as a kind of "savior" in general, and have great respect and admiration in their hearts.


    Now I''m so lucky to see the real Yin Xiu. I can imagine the mood.


    Looking at Yin Xiu and others who left directly, the elders and elders of jinhuazong couldn''t help but stare at each other, and then they were silent.


    What Yin Xiu said before he left made them have no idea what to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yin Xiu also released Master Cheng Zhi and the elder Lin from the prison.


    Master Cheng Zhi and elder Lin, who had just resumed their action, took a deep breath and relaxed a little. Before that, they were really worried that Yin Xiu would kill them both in anger.


    Now I''ve got my life back.


    Inevitably, I feel a sense of happiness and fear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    After the celebration, master Chengzhi could not help but think of what Yin Xiu had said before he left, and his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    If you really follow Yin Xiu''s advice and go to Kyoto to apologize in public and kneel down to repent, it would be a great shame!


    But if you don''t follow Yin Xiu''s advice, then Before he left, Yin Xiulin also said that he would come back to Jinhua cave in person. At that time, I''m afraid the other party would never let them go so easily.


    At that time, the Jinhua sect will be in danger of collapse if it is not done well.


    When Cheng Zhi''s face changed and his heart was still in doubt, the supreme elders and elders of jinhuazong could not help but talk.


    "What do you think we can do? Can you really go to Kyoto, the secular country outside, to make an apology statement in public and kneel down to repent?"


    "Yes, especially when the man asked us all to kneel for a day and a night, even if we didn''t have a rest, this This is a shame to us


    "Who said no? That man is a bit of a bully


    "It''s really deceiving, but what can we do? His words have been made clear. If we don''t do it, I''m afraid he will come to our Jinhua cave again, and he will really fight. You can see with your own eyes the strength of that man. Even the guard array of zongmen was attacked twice by him with that magic weapon, and then it broke down completely. Even if all of us join hands, we may not be able to resist his power of one blow! "


    "Yes, in this case, what can we do to fight him? If you don''t follow his advice, do you really want everyone to be buried with the whole Jinhua clan? "


    "Yes, our life and death are small, but the tradition of Jinhua sect is great! If the inheritance of Jinhua patriarchal clan system is broken in our hands, how can we live up to our predecessors? "


    "The present situation, even if it is a great humiliation, we can only recognize it in silence. Compared with the whole Jinhua sect and the orthodox inheritance of Jinhua sect, what is our personal honor or disgrace


    The discussion of the elders and elders of Jinhua sect is full of resentment and deep helplessness.


    At this time, someone could not help sighing: "as I said earlier, we Jinhua Dongtian has just opened the channel with the outside world. We can''t do anything wantonly until we know the external situation. Now, just because of such a small matter, Jinhua sect has attracted such a formidable enemy, and even a careless one will have the danger of destroying the family! "


    "Yes, we should not have caught those people without knowing the outside world."


    Hearing such a feeling, another person on the edge suddenly couldn''t help but say: "who could have thought that such a group of mole ants with insignificant cultivation could have such a big backstage background, causing such a strong character..."


    "Well, it''s not what we want to see. It can only be said that we have miscalculated. Who knows that in this place where there is no figure who can barely be seen with cultivation for hundreds of kilometers, there will be such a terrible strong man. "


    Listening to all kinds of people''s comments and remorse, one of the supreme elders could not help but take a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "OK, what''s the significance of talking about these now?"


    "This is it, and the only thing we can do is to do it according to the man''s request."


    Several other elders also nodded calmly.


    At this time, other people have the same eye on the wise man in front of him.


    "Lord, this matter Are we really going to do what the man said and go to Kyoto, the secular country, to apologize and kneel down? "


    After hearing this, Master Cheng Zhi''s face was gloomy. After a moment, he finally breathed slowly and bit his teeth and said, "go! What if you don''t go? Is it true that everyone, the whole Jinhua clan, will be buried with us? "


    Even the patriarch also spoke, those elders who were unwilling to do so could only sigh in secret and admit it.


    However, it can be seen from the eyes of Master Cheng Zhi that although he had to accept such humiliating demands under the pressure of Yin Xiu, he was still very unwilling and full of humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yin Xiu takes Zhou Ting and others to fly out of Jinhua cave. She doesn''t pay attention to the monks who are guarding the gate. Instead, he takes Zhou Ting and others on their way to the mountain ahead.


    On the contrary, the monks guarding the entrance and exit of Jinhua Dongtian Mountain Gate suddenly saw Yin Xiu taking Zhou Ting and others off. They were shocked and surprised.


    At the same time, there was also some subconscious panic and precaution. It seemed that he was afraid that Yin Xiu would attack them.


    However, when they saw that Yin Xiulian didn''t even look at them, they took Zhou Ting and others away. Several practitioners of Jinhua sect suddenly looked at each other.


    After Yin Xiu and others had gone far away, they could not help but began to talk.


    "This What do you think is going on inside? He brought out those who had been caught before, but he didn''t attack us. Is it the Lord who reconciled with him and released the people? "One of them couldn''t help but guess.


    "Maybe It should be like this. Otherwise, if he had a fight with the suzerain and rescued those people, there would be no reason to turn a blind eye to us! "


    Another man shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe in people''s eyes, we are just small shrimps and don''t take us seriously. "


    "I see, let''s go in and see what''s going on. Otherwise, I feel very flustered... "


    "Yes, go in and have a look. I hope there''s nothing serious in Zong Nei. "


    Several people can''t help but turn and rush into Jinhua cave.


    After Yin Xiu sent Zhou Ting and others out of the mountain area, he slowly fell down. And put all the people he held with his mana down to the ground.


    After landing again, Zhou Ting''s subordinates can''t help but murmur. The first time they fly directly in the sky, more or less there are still so some nervous and uneasy.


    Now they are finally able to step on the ground again, that kind of down-to-earth feeling makes their hanging heart finally be able to completely put down.


    "Are you all ok?"


    After putting them down, Yin Xiu asked.


    Smell speech, Zhou Ting of those under the hand hurriedly should way: "no, nothing."


    "Yin, Yin Xianren, thank you for coming to save us in person!"


    "Yes, if you hadn''t helped us out in person this time, we didn''t know if we could have come out alive..."


    Those of Zhou Ting''s men thank Yin Xiu with gratitude. Facing Yin Xiu, they even spoke in a tone of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Looking at the excited people, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling at them. Then he said, "you''re OK."


    Immediately, Yin Xiu looked at Zhou Ting.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ting also hurriedly looked with a little excited and called out: "grandmaster, this time, please come to save me in person. My grandfather asked you for help, right?"


    "Well, your grandfather did call me about you. However, just after I received your grandfather''s call, the South China Sea side in Kyoto also contacted your master and aunt, and said something about you. "


    Said Yin Xiu.


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu looked at Zhou Ting and said, "OK, since you''re OK, that''s fine. Zhou Ting, you should call your grandfather first, and give him a report of safety, so as not to worry about your safety at home. "


    "Well! All right, grandmaster. I''ll call my grandfather first... " Zhou Ting responds quickly.


    However, before calling Xiao Jianjun, Zhou Ting told one of his subordinates and said, "Ma Cheng, you can call the headquarters base immediately and tell them about our safe escape and let them report it. I think it''s still waiting for us. "


    "Yes, chief!"


    The man called by Zhou Ting quickly answers the way.


    After ordering his subordinates to pass back the news of their safe escape, Zhou Ting also immediately called Xiao Jianjun.


    Xiao Jianjun is still waiting anxiously at this time, and Zhou Ting''s importance to the Xiao family is self-evident.


    Although Yin Xiu had already rushed to rescue him, Xiao Jianjun was most worried about what had happened to Zhou Ting before Yin Xiu arrived. In that case, no matter how strong Yin Xiu was, it would not help


    Although it was only less than 10 minutes before he asked for help from Yin Xiu, it was a long time for Xiao Jianjun, which was almost a kind of anxiety.


    When his mobile phone on the table beside him suddenly rings, Xiao Jianjun is almost like a gust of wind, a lunge forward, a copy of the mobile phone.


    When he saw that the phone number displayed on the mobile phone belonged to Zhou Ting, Xiao Jianjun''s heart suddenly rose a burst of ecstasy. However, after all, it has not been completely determined, Xiao Jianjun or forced to suppress the excitement of the heart, quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello..."


    Xiao Jianjun felt his voice tremble.


    "Hello, grandfather, it''s me, Tingting. I''m out of danger now. It was my ancestors who came to rescue me and my comrades in arms to rescue me... "


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s familiar voice from the phone, Xiao Jianjun almost shed tears.


    Finally, after a long breath of relief, I couldn''t stop feeling happy. I''m glad that Zhou Ting didn''t have an accident before Yin Xiu arrived. I''m glad that Zhou Ting finally got out of danger safe and sound


    "Good, good, good. Tingting, you, you are OK Xiao Jianjun said excitedly.


    Zhou Ting naturally can hear his excitement and worry about himself from Xiao Jianjun''s tone, and can''t help feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m ok now and I''ll be back soon. You don''t have to worry about me any more. Don''t worry about it... " Zhou Ting eyes also can not help but slightly red, but she is forced to endure, mouth comfort Xiao Jianjun.


    Yin Xiu stands aside, listening to the conversation between Zhou Ting and Xiao Jianjun. He can''t help but feel a little sigh of relief.


    He was also worried that when he arrived, Zhou Ting had something wrong. In that case, he would have nothing to do.


    However, in that case, I''m afraid that he will probably kill all the people of Jinhua sect directly and let them all go to bury Zhou Ting!


    Zhou Ting talked with Xiao Jianjun for a few words, reassured him, and finally hung up the phone.


    At this time, Zhou Ting couldn''t help but look up and ask Yin Xiu, "grandmaster, did you fight with those people when you rescued us?"


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s inquiry to Yin Xiu, others can''t help but turn their curious eyes to Yin Xiu.


    When they were still imprisoned in the palace of the Lord of Jinhua, they also heard the roar of the outside world and the shaking of the earth. They thought that it should be caused by the fight between Yin Xiu and those people of Jinhua sect.


    Otherwise, when Yin Xiu took them away, how could the supreme elders and elders of Jinhua sect watch them leave without any hindrance?


    It must have been Yin Xiu who had put them in order.


    Yin Xiu replied faintly, "it is."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu explained, "in fact, the cultivation of those people is not so good. It is not so much a fight with them as that they are directly frightened by me."


    Eh?


    "Scared?" Zhou Ting was stunned.


    Others were also curious.


    Yin Xiu said: "I put out my hand and directly defeated the guard array of their clan. After that, they directly arrested their Lord. ""When you came out, you should have seen two people imprisoned beside me, one of whom was the leader of Jinhua sect. So the rest of the people in Jinhua sect dare to fight with me again. "


    I see!


    Zhou Ting and others suddenly showed some sudden color.


    However, it was only a short time or two to think of the people of Jinhua sect who rushed out of the hall where they were imprisoned, and the confinement on them was lifted and they left the hall to see Yin Xiu.


    In such a short period of time, the leader of Jinhua sect was directly arrested by Yin Xiu, and there were all the Taishang elders and elders of Jinhua Sect on the scene. This can only show one thing, that is, Yin Xiu''s strength is obviously far better than those of Jinhua Zong. There are too many and too many people in Jinhua sect. It is completely and thoroughly crushed!


    Zhou Ting''s men took a breath in succession and looked at Yin Xiu''s eyes with reverence.


    Yin xiudao didn''t pay much attention to the eyes of Zhou Ting''s subordinates looking at him, and then said to Zhou Ting, "Zhou Ting, you haven''t seen for so many years. I think your cultivation is approaching the peak of the golden elixir period. It''s quite good to enter the country. It can be seen that you haven''t neglected your cultivation in these years."


    Zhou Ting heard the speech and said, "thanks to my grandmaster, you helped me to transform myself. I have the present qualification and passed on my most suitable skill. Otherwise, I would not have made such rapid progress."


    Yin Xiu smiles and then talks about jinhuazong.


    "As for the Jinhua sect who arrested you before, I warned them before I left that they would go to Kyoto in person to make an apology statement in public, apologize to you, and kneel down to repent. This is to give you an account, but also to let them have a long memory, and don''t be unscrupulous in the future... "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhou Ting''s subordinates were surprised. I''m afraid no one thought that Yin Xiu even put forward such a request to those people of Jinhua sect.


    They thought that Yin Xiu had rescued them. This should be the end of the matter. Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu helped them to get justice!


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Zhou Ting and others can''t help feeling a burst of relief when they think of the humiliation of forced kneeling on the ground by those people of Jinhua sect.


    One after another, now it''s their turn to kneel down!


    However, some people couldn''t help asking, "Yin, Yin Xianren, you asked them to go to Kyoto to apologize and kneel in public. This Are they likely to agree? "


    The others nodded their heads after a moment''s hesitation.


    I think it''s "humiliating" to accept the accomplishments and status of the elders and elders of Jinhua sect?


    Before Yin Xiu opened his mouth, Zhou Ting said with a sneer: "I think they will agree if they know the current affairs. Otherwise Well, with my grandmaster''s strength, it may not be difficult to destroy his whole family. "


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s words, the others suddenly wake up.


    Yes, do those people in jinhuazong dare not? This is what Yin Xiu said himself. If they don''t do it, will they not be afraid to annoy him?


    For a moment, everyone suddenly came to me.


    After hearing Zhou Ting''s reply, Yin Xiu also pursed her lips and grinned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Ma Cheng, you go back to the base first. I''ll go back later..." At this time, Zhou Ting suddenly spoke to her subordinates.


    It''s rare to see Yin Xiu again. She wants to have a little more talk with Yin Xiu, and ask for some information about practice.


    Ma Cheng and others heard this, but they didn''t know that Zhou Ting had something to say to Yin Xiu in private, so they hurriedly said, "yes, Zhou Ju!"


    After that, Macheng and others should greet each other and leave first and return to the base in the suburb of Yongquan


    After Ma Cheng and others went far away, Zhou Ting said to Yin Xiu, "thank you for saving me again, grandmaster."


    Yin Xiu faintly pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "you all call me the grandmaster. Isn''t it right to save you?"


    After a little bit of relief, Yin Xiu said: "Zhou Ting, you can have a very high future with your present qualifications. So, come on. The grandmaster hopes to see you in the fairyland one day."


    This is not only Yin Xiu''s encouragement to Zhou Ting, but also her expectation.


    When Zhou Ting heard the speech, she immediately said, "yes! The founder


    After calming down her mood a little, Zhou Ting asked Yin Xiu some questions about her practice. After receiving Yin Xiu''s careful answers, Zhou Ting felt a little relieved.


    When the conversation was almost over, Yin Xiu said, "when you have leisure time, you can go to yanyuezong to walk around, or if you have any confusion, you can call me and ask me at any time."


    "If I''m in seclusion, you can go to your shiguzu. She is now in her mid-term practice. She can also answer many questions for you..."


    "Yes! Thank you, grandmaster


    Zhou Ting thanks in a hurry. With Yin Xiu''s words, she doesn''t have to call to ask any questions because she is too embarrassed to disturb Yin Xiu.


    "Well, first of all, if there is nothing else, you can go back. If you need anything, just call me at any time... " Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Ting, Yin Xiu immediately rose up again and Yujian returned to Yanyue Sanxian island. There is no need to rush for time, but there is no need to practice.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Penglai Pavilion, Ning yuejing, who was waiting, asked Zhou Ting''s situation. Knowing that Zhou Ting is not a big problem and has been rescued safely, she is also relieved.


    As for Yin Xiu''s punishment of Jin Huazong, Ning yuejing agreed.


    After all, Zhou Ting and others did not suffer any substantial harm, but they could not commit such bloody massacres as fighting against Jinhua sect and slaughtering people.


    Now Yin Xiu ordered those people of jinhuazong to go to Kyoto to apologize and kneel in public, which could give them a long memory and give them some warnings to let them know that even if they were religious practitioners, they would not be able to do whatever they wanted.


    At the same time, it is also a punishment for forcing Zhou Ting and others to kneel down!


    After Yin Xiu returned to Penglai Xiandao, lingzhi had been monitoring the situation in Jinhua cave.


    After a few hours, a large group of people finally flew out of Jinhua cave and flew to the direction of Kyoto


    Although they have not yet had time to fully understand the external situation, but generally or from Zhou Ting and other people there have been understanding.


    But at that time, Yin Xiu came so fast that they only had time to figure out part of the situation.


    For China''s Kyoto, they naturally know the general location. Even if you don''t know, you can get a lot of relevant information from the surrounding cities with a spiritual scan.


    Yin Xiu watched the actions of Master Cheng Zhi and others of Jinhua sect with his spiritual sense. Seeing that they arrived in Kyoto obediently, Yin Xiu made an apology statement in public and knelt down to repent in public. He could not help pursing the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "in the end, it''s still a matter of time, not a fool who doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    For the people in Kyoto, the sudden emergence of these practitioners caused a certain amount of unrest.


    In particular, when these practitioners made some inexplicable apology statement and knelt down to repent in public, all the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    I just don''t know.


    However, those who heard the contents of the Jinhua sect''s Apology Statement suddenly came to me. It must be that the sect that claimed to be Jinhua Dongtian Jinhua sect had been taught a lesson after catching people randomly. Otherwise, how could they suddenly come here to read the apology statement and kneel down to repent.


    If they had such lofty consciousness, they would not have been able to capture people into their golden cave at first.


    And can have the strength to teach such a new born immortal Except for the immortal Yin, I''m afraid he doesn''t think about it as a second person.


    Almost everyone''s first reaction was to think of Yin Xiu.


    In fact, it was Yin Xiu who did it!


    Jin Huazong''s people made apology statements and knelt down in Kyoto, but the news was so big that it naturally spread all over the corner in a very short time.Countless media reporters also heard the wind, quickly rushed to the scene, the first time the news report out, make the world known.


    When people know that this world has emerged a new secret, a new fairy door, many people are both surprised and happy.


    However, when they saw the details of the news, they immediately lost half of their favor for the newly emerged "Jinhua sect".


    Especially when Xu multimedia conjectured that the sudden appearance of jinhuazong might have been taught by Yin Xiu before he went to Kyoto to apologize and kneel down. Jinhuazong immediately became the object of countless people''s scorn.


    It can be said that Jin Huazong''s reputation has been completely ruined just now


    You know, Yin Xiu''s status in people''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people, it is a little sacred and inviolable.


    After all, who does not bear Yin Xiu''s kindness to save China and their lives?


    Those who are taught by Yin Xiu are not good people.


    This is almost a consensus in people''s mind, or a kind of instinct cognition. In addition to blind reverence and gratitude, people have blind trust in Yin Xiu!


    With the spread of news reports and people''s comments on the Internet, the matter that Master Cheng Zhi of Jin Huazong apologized and knelt down in Kyoto quickly attracted the attention of the whole people.


    More people in the know the situation, immediately rushed to the scene, strong onlookers!


    In the face of the crowd around, constantly pointing and commenting, master Chengzhi and those of jinhuazong who have always been superior, arrogant and noble elders and elders all feel extremely humiliated and indignant.


    Have they ever been humiliated in such a way?


    What''s more, they are still ants in their eyes. They can crush them to death with one finger. I don''t know how many ordinary people are watching and pointing out.


    Many people can''t help but surge up a strong anger in their hearts. They are eager to directly crush the "buzzing" people around them and have nothing good to say. They can only vent their anger by crushing them to death!


    Of course, if they can, they want to crush the culprit of all this, that is Yin Xiu!


    However, they all know that unless they really want to die, and want to drag the whole Jinhua clan to accompany them to death, they will have to endure this kind of humiliation and indignation in silence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    All day and night!


    The elders and elders of Jinhua sect did not dare to move. Although they were filled with anger and humiliation in their hearts, they still knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up. They did not dare to do anything to the members of the "powerful observation group" who had gone and came in groups.


    Can only endure those people''s comments, and even all kinds of scorn and ridicule. Waiting for the passing of time like a second


    They have never felt as long and miserable a day and a night as they are now.


    Fortunately, no matter how hard it is, time has gradually passed one day and one night


    However, it was obvious that in case of emergency, master Chengzhi and others knelt down for more than an hour before they really got up and left and went back to Jinhua cave.


    But when they left, their faces were gloomy as if they were thick clouds, and they were frightfully cold!


    Yin Xiu had been paying attention to them with his spiritual sense. Seeing that they didn''t play with any rifles, he knelt down for a day and a night, so he didn''t embarrass them any more.


    That''s how it went.


    Of course, jinhuazong has inevitably become the talk material, or the laughing stock, for a long time.


    And the reputation of jinhuazong is basically a direct stink.


    Fortunately, after this lesson, Jinhua Zong was very well behaved.


    Jinhuazong didn''t make any moths. Naturally, Yin Xiu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He lived a stable life. Besides practicing, he accompanied Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, lvluo and Xiaoman every day.


    They will also personally teach Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to practice.


    Some time ago, Ning yuejing asked Yin Xiu whether he could teach the former skills to Lu Luo.


    Although the green rose is a mountain spirit, it is also a human form, which can also be used to practice the pre technique.


    For Ning yuejing''s proposal, Yin Xiu naturally did not refuse. At present, lvluo has already practiced the former technique, and the speed of cultivation has increased greatly, which also makes Ning yuejing quite happy.


    Time goes by.


    The moon rises and sets, spring goes and autumn comes. In the twinkling of an eye, several years have passed.


    This morning, Yin Xiu sat quietly on his knees, his hands forming a slightly strange seal on his chest. His eyes were slightly closed, his breath was steady and long, and his whole body was filled with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he suddenly murmured: "soldier!"


    Shua!


    Yin''s hands that had been printed before self-cultivation changed immediately.


    Almost instantly, an inexplicable force suddenly came down from the underworld, making the air around Yin Xiu suddenly become much more dignified.


    The power lingered around Yin Xiu for a moment, then gradually dissipated


    Feeling the power of dissipation, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but breathe. His hands, which had been printed in front of him, were put down, and there was a wisp of essence in his eyes.


    Immediately, I saw his light whisper to himself: "finally, it is refined!"


    "The secret of military character! Attack and kill. Once this skill is used, the power of all weapons and magic weapons can be greatly increased. If a magic weapon is blessed with military skills, even if it is just a military skill, it can make its power twice as powerful as it was originally. "


    "The effect of the art of the second frontier is four times, and that of the third is eight times."


    With that, Yin Xiu''s eyes became more and more intense.


    In the past few years, he has gradually cultivated the former skills to the level of three realms. Now, he has finally refined the fifth nine character mantra.


    In particular, this "military skill" is aimed at increasing the power of weapons and magic weapons, which will greatly improve Yin Xiu''s combat power!


    Fighting skill improves the strength of its own mana, while military skill improves the power of magic weapons.


    Although there is a big difference between them, they both belong to the secret arts that directly improve the combat effectiveness.


    At present, Yin Xiu''s military skills are also refined into a realm. Once he uses the fighting skills of three realms and adds the martial arts of one realm to his magic weapons, it is hard to imagine how much his strength will soar!


    If in the future he will also cultivate military skills to three levels, it is estimated that only "shocking the world" can be enough to describe it! Those who originally belonged to the same level as Yin Xiu, I''m afraid, will be completely crushed by him.


    It''s like a tank running over a small sports car.


    "I don''t know if this military skill can be extended to Fantian seal..." At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help thinking.


    Fantian seal is different from the ordinary cultivation magic weapon. It is a treasure left by many immortals in ancient times. Its power is immeasurable. The cultivation of Yin Xiu today is far from giving full play to its ultimate power.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu had some doubts about whether military skills could improve the power of fantianyin.


    After all, fantianyin is now in his hands because his cultivation limits his power and can''t play more. It''s not the only power of fantianyin."Let''s go and have a try."


    Yin Xiu murmured, and immediately got up and rushed out.


    Shua!


    Yin Xiu''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in the sky over Penglai Xiandao. After that, his hands immediately made a seal and offered the seal of heaven.


    Then he quickly applied his military skills and tried to bestow blessing on the seal of heaven


    Hua ~


    with the printing of Yin Xiu''s Dharma seal, the inexplicable force suddenly came again and fell directly on the seal of heaven.


    I saw a sudden "buzz" of fan Tian Yin, and then suddenly a layer of light and deep light appeared on the surface.


    When Yin Xiu saw this scene, he was very happy. Later, he quickly cast the Dharma decision again and urged fan Tianyin.


    Boom!


    Urged by Yin Xiufa''s decision, fan Tianyin suddenly rose.


    However, at the same time, the faint and deep light on the surface of Fantian seal was suddenly shattered by the power of Fantian seal, and disappeared like microwave


    Seeing such a situation, Yin Xiu was shocked.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Why is it that the military skill has been successfully blessed on Fantian seal, but I was shocked by the power of Fantian seal after I urged him... "


    Yin Xiu felt puzzled and puzzled.


    In principle, since the military skill can be successfully promoted to Fantian seal, it means that the power of Fantian seal can be increased by military skill. But how can it be shaken away by the power of Fantian seal itself?


    After a while of frowning and contemplation, Yin Xiu looked at the huge fan Tian Yin in the air in front of him, and then with a move of his hand, fan Tian Yin shrank again and flew back to him.


    He looked at fan Tianyin carefully for a moment. Yin Xiu thought about it for a while. Suddenly, he took the seal back into his body. However, he immediately offered another magic weapon, tianfangzhuo ancient sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Whoosh!


    The tianfangzhuogu sword shot out like a flash of lightning. Yin Xiu immediately made a seal again and displayed his military skills. He blessed the Tianfang zhuogu sword with his military skill.


    With the arrival of that mysterious power, tianfangzhuo ancient sword suddenly trembled.


    Then, a light and deep light covered the whole body of tianfangzhuo ancient sword. At the same time, the momentum released from the tianfangzhuo ancient sword also suddenly soared!


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu immediately and quickly displayed his sword formula and urged Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword.


    Hum!


    Inspired by Yin Xiu''s sword formula, the light of tianfangzhuo ancient sword suddenly soared and shot forward. It was like a sharp lightning, tearing the whole sky in an instant, leaving only a dazzling sword


    Seeing the amazing speed and momentum of tianfangzhuo ancient sword, Yin Xiu couldn''t help sighing, "the power of tianfangzhuo ancient sword is really too strong! This speed is far from being comparable before there is no blessing technique. There is also that fierce momentum, which is also thrilling. "


    After sighing, Yin Xiu quickly took back the tianfangzhuo ancient sword.


    Looking at the tianfangzhuogu sword flying back in front of him in a flash, Yin Xiu said to himself again: "although it''s just a blessing of the martial arts, it makes the power of tianfangzhuogu sword almost exceed the limit of the best spirit weapon."


    "If my military skills can be cultivated to the second level, I''ll add them to the Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword. Even if I can''t compare with those magic weapons of sub immortal level, I think it''s not far away."


    "If it''s a blessing from the three regions, the power of tianfangzhuo ancient sword is absolutely comparable to the magic weapon of sub immortal level!"


    Yin Xiu''s tianfangzhuo ancient sword can only be regarded as the upper middle class of the best spirit weapons, but not the top level.


    Although Yin Xiu''s storage ring contains the best spirit level flying sword which is stronger than tianfangzhuo ancient sword from the scattered immortals he killed, Yin Xiu does not intend to replace other flying swords.


    After all, the tianfangzhuo ancient sword was the first one that Yin Xiu got. He has been using tianfangzhuo ancient sword for many years, and he has already mastered it. If you replace other flying swords, it will take a lot of time to adapt to it, so that the power of the flying sword can be really exerted to the extreme.


    Moreover, those flying swords are even stronger than tianfangzhuogu swords, but they are not much stronger. So there is no need to replace the flying sword.


    After taking the tianfangzhuo ancient sword back into his body, Yin Jixiu continued to offer many magic tools, such as Taihuang Qingzhong, Leizhu, and dragon whip. He added his military skills to these magic weapons one by one and tried them.


    After each magic weapon enchanted the military skill, the power of each magic weapon increased by a large amount, which made Yin Xiu very satisfied and expected more in his heart.


    At present, he has just developed a state of art of war. If he cultivates his military skills to the level of three realms, I''m afraid that Yin Xiu''s magic weapons of the highest spirit level in his hands will immediately become "sub immortal tools"


    However, seeing that all the magic weapons on his body could be blessed by military skills and increase his power, Yin Xiu was more and more puzzled by the strange situation of fan Tianyin.


    If Bing Shu really can''t increase the power of Fantian seal, then it can''t be added to Fantian seal at all.


    However, judging from the situation just now, the military skill has been successfully blessed by fan Tian Yin.


    Yin Xiu thought about it carefully, but he began to guess.


    Immediately, he sacrificed Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, got the Qi axe in the semi witchcraft state, the Luo Tianhua blood magic knife was handed over to Yin Xiu for use. For Yin Xiu, a stronger axe is enough.


    Comparatively speaking, there is no need to keep Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre, which is much worse than Gan Qi. In any case, Luo Tianhua''s blood magic Sabre is a magic weapon that can be used by "sorcery" and "Tao" after being transformed by powerful people. It is also easy to use.


    After sacrificing Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, Yin Xiu also tried to increase the military skill to it, and then urged Luo Tianhua blood magic knife.


    When Yin Xiu''s Dharma decision penetrated into Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sabre, with a slight shock of Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, its own strength was aroused. In an instant, the light and deep light on the surface suddenly melted and disintegrated as quickly as snow meets the spring sun


    The situation is almost the same as that of the previous Tianyin!


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu was stunned.


    Feeling the power of military skills quickly disappeared on Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre, Yin Xiu immediately fell into meditation.


    "This is the case with fan Tian Yin, and the same is true of Luo Tian Hua''s blood sabre. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One of them is that my level of military skills is too low. It''s just one level. It''s not strong enough. It''s too weak for the ancient treasures like fantianyin and luotianhua blood sabre. "


    "Although the martial arts can be successfully bestowed on these two magic weapons, as long as I activate the magic tools to stimulate the power of fan Tian Yin and Luo Tian Hua blood magic Dao, then the martial arts blessed above will be impacted by the power of fan Tian Yin and Luo Tian Hua blood magic Dao, and then they will collapse quickly.""If that''s the case, then when I train my military skills to level two or three in the future, the power of fantianyin and luotianhua blood Sabre will be increased successfully."


    "As for the second possibility Maybe it is also related to fan Tian Yin and Luo Tian Hua''s blood Sabre itself. With my current cultivation, although I can motivate these two ancient treasures, I have obviously only exerted a very small part of the power of these two ancient treasures. "


    However, even if the power of the ancient magic weapon could not be increased by more than two times, the power of my magic weapon could not be increased by more than two times


    "I can''t test either of these two possibilities in a short time. At least I have to wait until I have cultivated my military skills to two or even three levels before I can determine whether the first possibility is true


    Yin Xiu thought about it in his heart, and then he sighed. He put these aside for a while. His eyes swept over the Luo Tianhua blood Sabre he had sacrificed in front of him. He immediately made a seal and took it back into his body.


    Just as Yin Xiu thought, now he can''t prove anything for the time being, and it''s meaningless to tangle with it. He can only put it aside for later verification.


    "Hoo Although military skills can''t increase the power of fantianyin and luotianhua blood Sabre for the time being, it has greatly improved other magic weapons. With the help of military skills, my combat power can be greatly improved... "


    Yin Xiu took a light breath and could not help but whisper to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    In the whole Yanyue sect, only Jiang Li and his five and a half witches were aware of the increase of Yin Xiu''s magic weapons in the deep air test of Penglai Xiandao. Other people, including Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, had no idea.


    Although Jiang Li and others were aware of this, they did not rush out. Just with a kind of exclamation mood, he saw the whole process of Yin Xiu''s enchanting the weapon after he bestowed the weapon on it.


    However, in the minds of Jiang Li and others, Yin Xiu and Wu Shen are one, and it is natural that they can have such powerful secret arts.


    Over the years, Jiang Li and others have spent most of their time in Penglai Fairy Island, except for the occasional trip back to the Banwu secret place. They enjoy the "glory" of following Yin Xiu.


    For them, it is a great honor indeed!


    Therefore, they do not cherish the memory of the semi witchcraft and Anyi city. On the contrary, it was Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan, who envied them a lot.


    In order to be able to follow the "witch" as soon as possible, Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan have been working hard to train their successors over the years.


    However, their positions are extraordinary, and they are related to the order and stability of the whole half wizard clan, so it is not easy to cultivate successors.


    Back in Penglai Pavilion, Yin Xiu sweeps with his spiritual sense. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are practicing magic arts, and Ning yuejing is also instructing them. So Yin Xiu goes over to the three of them.


    Over the past few years, Yin Xiu''s accomplishments have also made rapid progress, especially after he had cultivated the former skills to three realms not long ago. Now he uses the former skills to assist him in his daily practice. The speed of his practice is incredible!


    According to the current speed of cultivation, it will probably be a few years later. I''m afraid that his cultivation will reach the peak in the later period of Dujie.


    In recent years, in addition to his rapid progress in cultivation, Yin Xiu''s true fire of samadhi, after so many years of cultivation, finally made a small step forward a few months ago, from the middle stage of the sixth level to the late stage of the sixth level!


    Even if the ordinary spiritual fire reaches the level of six or seven, if there is no other external force to improve, it will take a lot of time to accumulate and cultivate it, not to mention the samadhi true fire, which will be able to compete with all kinds of top-level immortal fire after growing up.


    It has been about 20 years since Yin Xiu''s samadhi true fire was promoted to the middle stage of the sixth level. For such a long time, the Zhenyuan mana cultivation of Yin Xiu''s accomplishments in the robbery period only promoted the samadhi fire to a small level and reached the later stage of the sixth level.


    It can be imagined that if we have been relying on our own true yuan mana, it will be impossible for us to promote samadhi true fire to the early stage of the seventh level for forty or fifty years.


    Maybe even longer.


    After all, there will be six stages in the later stage, but they will not be upgraded in quality. However, from the later stage of the sixth stage to the early stage of the seventh stage This is just a small step, but the difference is big.


    In particular, the seven level samadhi fire will really reach the level of immortal fire!


    This is simply the transformation of "quality". To break through this level in 40 or 50 years is to say at least. Even if it takes hundreds of years, it is normal.


    Yin Xiu didn''t think much about when his samadhi fire could be promoted to the seventh level.


    Unless he can get the fire in the stone, the fire in the wood or the fire in the air of the eighth or even the Ninth level, and let the samadhi fire devour and absorb, then the time for the promotion of samadhi can be greatly shortened.


    Moreover, at present, his samadhi fire has reached the late stage of the sixth stage. Even if it is an eight step fire in stone, wood or air, it is difficult to directly promote it from the later stage of the sixth stage to the early stage of the seventh stage.


    I''m afraid that at most, Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire was promoted from the early stage of the late sixth stage to the middle and later stage of the latter stage. Unless there is another nine level fire spirit to let Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire devour and refine, then it is possible to directly promote to the seventh level.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, seeing Yin Xiu appear, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are surprised, and then they greet each other with joy.


    Ning yuejing trotted in the front, her delicate pretty face full of joy and exclaimed, "master, how did you come here? Have you mastered the art of war? "


    A few days ago, Yin Xiu had already learned military skills from the nine character mantra in the deep of Lingtai. Yin Xiu mentioned this to Ning yuejing and told them to concentrate on military training these days.


    Yin Xiu had already understood five of the nine character Zhenyan secret script that he got from Huo''s gold paper.


    From the beginning of "all skills" to the later "fighting skills", then to "Xingshu" and "Qianshu", and then to the current "military skills", there are only temporary skills, martial arts, array skills and array skills.


    According to the current situation, before Yin Xiu''s ascent, it is certain that all the remaining four door nine character truth telling secrets can be practiced.Optimistically, another few decades will be enough for Yin Xiu to cultivate all the remaining nine character truth telling secrets to three realms.


    Even Yin Xiu himself did not dare to imagine what kind of strength he would achieve after he had cultivated all the nine character truth telling secrets to three realms.


    In fact, Yin Xiu is also very curious about the remaining four secret arts, and what kind of power they have. Judging from the five secret arts he has practiced, the remaining four are bound to be different powers.


    At the same time, no matter which side of the force, will be very adverse!


    This has been well proved by the five secret arts practiced by Yin Xiu.


    After Ning yuejing opened his mouth, Ji Xueqing, who was close behind him, also said, "yes, Yin Xiu, have you really practiced that military skill?"


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t wait more. "Yin Xiu, tell us what kind of military skill is and what kind of power is there?"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu''s eyes swept over their faces, and with a faint smile on his mouth, he replied, "I really just practiced military skills."


    "As for the power of military skills In fact, it is to increase the power of magic weapons and weapons! I''ve tried it just now. The power of magic weapons has been greatly improved after the blessing of military skills! "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s reply, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at each other.


    Later, Ning yuejing said: "so, master, your strength has been greatly improved?"


    "Well. Yes


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, glanced at Ning yuejing, and then said, "this military skill can improve the power of magic weapons by the same extent as fighting skill and pre operation skill. You can double the power of magic weapons in one situation, four times in the second and eight times in the third


    "Ah..."


    Smell speech, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but send out a surprised light call.


    "This military skill is so rebellious!? Yin Xiu, after you have cultivated your military skills to three realms, and then you will display both fighting skills and military skills at the same time, won''t your strength be Can it soar to more than ten times


    Ji Xueqing startled.


    Jiang Shanshan also agreed: "yes. You can increase your mana to eight times by using your three-dimensional combat skill. Now, another weapon that can increase the maximum power of magic weapons to eight times This is too frightening. If other practitioners know it, they will have to stare out their eyes! "


    Even Ning yuejing also nodded her head, and her pretty face was full of exclamation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "By the way, master, how long will it take for your witch spirit to get out of the pass?"


    Ning yuejing suddenly asked Yin Xiu, a witch God who had been closed for more than ten years in Penglai Xiandao.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but reply: "soon, his body has completely recovered. Now he just needs to refine and absorb all the residual strength in his body. It will take another three or two years to get out of the customs! "


    Ning yuejing could not help nodding.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing on the edge couldn''t help asking: "Yin Xiu, you seemed to say that when your spirit separation recovered, you would be able to break through to the nine tripod witch man, which is equivalent to the Mahayana state. Has your spirit separation broken through now?"


    "Yes, I remember you said that. Now, how is your spirit separation cultivation? " Jiang Shanshan also asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu said softly, "well. In fact, my spirit separation has already broken through the realm of the nine tripod sorcerer. When he refines the last remaining power in his body, I think I should be able to approach the middle cultivation of the nine tripod wizard. "


    How great was the power that the great witch xingtianqu transferred from the axe to Yin Xiu?


    Although only a very small amount remained in the body of Yin Xiu. However, after years of refining the residual power, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has made great strides forward in his cultivation.


    We should know that Yin Xiu, the witch God, had the power to marry the great witch Xing TIANYAO from Gan Qi ax. In fact, the power has directly reached the level above the level of the earth witch!


    Even if only a little bit of power was refined by Yin Xiu, the God of witches, it was a huge power for Yin Xiu, who was not only a small part of the mid-term cultivation of the eight Ding witches.


    It''s no surprise that the breakthrough from the middle of bading to Jiuding is not surprising.


    Hearing that Yin Xiu said that his separation of witches and gods had broken through his cultivation, Ning yuejing was immediately pleased and said, "master, when can you take us to the Xiuzhen world to experience?"


    With that, Ning yuejing''s clear and transparent eyes blinked and looked forward to Yin Xiu.


    Obviously, she just asked about Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. She couldn''t help but want to see and see in the world of practice.


    Life on earth is of course very comfortable and stable, there will be no danger, but it will also be relatively dull. For a long time, it is more or less boring.


    Especially when we know that there is a world as vast as Xiuzhen, which is countless times wider.


    In fact, since Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian left, Yin Xiu said that he would take them to the Xiuzhen world at the right time in the future. Ning yuejing has always had a strong sense of expectation about this.


    Now blink of an eye is a few years in the past, Ning yuejing suddenly some uncontrollable.


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all look at Yin Xiu one after another. Both of them also want to go to the more extensive world of Xiuzhen world to have a look, and their hearts are quite fascinated


    "Why, can''t wait to go to the realms?" Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing with a smile and pursed his mouth.


    Ning yuejing quickly nodded his head, "Hmm! Of course, I really want to see what the Xiuzhen world looks like. "


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "the cultivation world is not as peaceful and peaceful as you think. There are many kinds of dangers, and it is common for practitioners to fight against each other


    "You have to be prepared. As for the specific time to take you to the cultivation world... "


    Yin Xiuwei stopped, looking at Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Their pretty faces were full of expectation and longing, so he said with a smile: "it''s about five or six years."


    "After my wizard leaves the pass, we will arrange the affairs here well, and then we will leave for the Xiuzhen world. So, you have been practicing well in the past few years... "


    Speaking of this, Yin Xiu''s tone once again gave a little pause, then looked at Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, your cultivation is now in the late stage of leaving the body. Try to break through the distraction period before we go to the cultivation world."


    "However, you should not be too eager for success, or you have to take into account the solid foundation."


    Seeing that Yin Xiu specially mentioned his accomplishments, Ning yuejing quickly replied, "master, don''t worry. I am confident that I will break through the distraction period in three or four years at most! "


    "My former skill is not far away from the second level. Once my former skill breaks through to the second level, then my training speed will be much faster than now."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered and nodded softly.


    In the past few years, Ning yuejing has already practiced Xingshu to three realms, and has become Qianshu.


    Ning yuejing''s various qualifications, including savvy, can be called the ranks of top talents. Compared with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, including Yin Chongwen, they are much worse.


    Even when Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were still in the second stage of Ning yuejing''s art, they became the first skill of one realm.However, up to now, Ning yuejing''s former skills are almost breaking through to the second level, and the former skills of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are still at the second level, and have not yet broken through to the third level.


    Maybe when they both break through the three realms, it is estimated that Ning yuejing''s former skills should be improved to this stage. Even Ning yuejing''s breakthrough is faster than them. Yin Xiu is not surprised.


    In the final analysis, although the physical qualifications of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were remodeled by Yin Xiu from the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus and became the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow, their understanding will not change with the improvement of their physical qualifications.


    Ning yuejing''s understanding is obviously better than Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    However, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are relatively indifferent and not very strong in their pursuit of cultivation and personal strength.


    For the two of them, the biggest goal of their cultivation is not to enhance their strength, but to increase their longevity, and to be able to stay with Yin Xiu for a long time!


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are not so concerned about their weak combat power.


    Of course, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have practiced Qianshu to the second level for a long time. With the help of the former technique, their accomplishments in the past few years have also been amazing.


    At present, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have reached the peak of the later Yuanying period, and it will not take long to break through to the out of body period.


    After chatting with Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan about going to the Xiuzhen world in the future, Yin Xiu asked them to continue to practice magic arts. He also gave them some advice in person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Two years later, Ning yuejing not only practiced Qianshu to the second level, but also successfully broke through to the distraction period. But Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan broke through the out of body period more than a year ago.


    As for Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods It''s still not out. However, there is no big difference in the distance from refining the last little residual power in the body.


    Originally, Yin Xiu planned to wait until the goddess separated from the pass, carefully arranged the affairs of Yanyue sect, and then took Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing together to the Xiuzhen world, so that they could experience some hardships.


    However, the plan did not keep up with the change.


    After more than seven years, hang boqian suddenly came to the earth again.


    When yanyuezong and Taishan branch of yanyuezong reported the news of hang boqian''s appearance to Ning yuejing via mobile phone. After Ning yuejing immediately informed Yin Xiu, he was surprised to learn that hang boqian''s arrival was Yin Xiu.


    So he immediately asked Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, is it only your third martial uncle who said that he came over there?"


    "Well, master, that''s what the people in Mount Tai said." Ning yuejing quickly replied.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "come with me to meet your third master. He should be here soon..."


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing was busy and went out with Yin Xiu.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu specially informed Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen about the incident, and called on several of them to meet hang boqian.


    After all, hang boqian has been away from the earth for more than seven years. Although it is not clear why he came alone at present, he should have a reason. Otherwise, he would not be the only one to come here. Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe did not come together.


    After informing Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen to go to Yanyue Sanxian island to meet hang boqian, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness.


    Under the shadow of his spiritual consciousness, he soon found hang boqian, who had come out of Mount Tai''s sect and was flying his imperial sword towards the three immortals island of Yanyue.


    Not seen in more than seven years, hang boqian''s accomplishments have finally broken through the peak of the fitness period and stepped into the period of crossing the loot!


    However, hang boqian''s accomplishments have been stuck at the peak of the fitness period for a long time, and it''s not surprising that he has broken through to the robbery period.


    I don''t know if jingqinghe has broken through.


    Yin Xiu looked at hang boqian with his spirit sense, but he didn''t want to ask him directly. He was ready to wait for him to come here.


    With Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen waiting for a few minutes outside Yanyue Sanxian Island, a brilliant sword light finally came like a meteor


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, the flying speed of hangboqian''s imperial sword was obviously much faster than that at the beginning.


    Seeing that hang boqian had arrived, Yin Xiu''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Third brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. Are you OK with the elder brother and the second elder sister over there?" Looking at the light of the sword coming from afar, Yin Xiu asked with a smile.


    Just as Yin Xiu''s voice dropped, the flying sword under hang boqian''s feet finally reached Yin Xiu and others, and suddenly stopped at a distance of only tens of meters.


    Immediately, hang boqian''s hearty laughter came, "ha ha, fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. Are you all well?"


    Hearing hang boqian''s words, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and others standing behind Yin Xiu also began to greet each other.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, third brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the speech, hang boqian''s eyes also one by one swept over the faces of Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. He immediately said with a smile: "what are the younger brothers and sisters doing with the third brother?"


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing several people can not help but shy smile.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "third brother, go ahead and talk about it first."


    "Oh, yes


    Hang boqian responded and immediately followed Yin Xiu and others back to Penglai Island


    "Fourth brother, I''ve been away from here for a few years. Now I come back, but I suddenly find that I miss the days when I was with you..."


    Looking at the familiar scenery on Penglai Fairy Island, hang boqian said with a little emotion.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "if you miss my third brother, you may as well stay with me for more time."


    Hearing this, hang Po Qian couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and said, "I''d like to, but I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Yin Xiu''s eyebrows slightly picked, can''t help but ask: "third elder brother, what''s the urgent matter that you come to me this time?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Hang boqian nodded softly, and then said, "I''ll tell you more about this later."


    "Yes


    Yin Xiuying said.After a while, a group of people descended in front of Penglai Pavilion and soon entered the main hall of Penglai Pavilion.


    After everyone sat down, Yin Xiu asked hang boqian about Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe, "third brother, how are your eldest brother and second sister these years? Are they all ok?"


    Hang boqian said, "well, it''s all very good."


    After a slight pause, hang boqian took the initiative to say: "by the way, fourth brother, your friends are all well on Kowloon island. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    "It''s just that your friends, fourth brother, obviously miss you. When I went back with my eldest brother and second sister, they didn''t see you. They looked very disappointed."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "they are OK. After three or two years, I should take Xiaojing and Xueqing together to go there. Then I will go back and meet them. "


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, hang boqian suddenly laughed and said, "fourth brother, I''m afraid you have to leave as soon as possible. You can''t wait three or two years."


    Yeah?


    Yin Xiu was shocked when he heard the speech. Then he looked at hang boqian in surprise. He could not help but ask, "third brother, how do you say this? Is there something wrong over there that you''ve come to see me this time? "


    "Well!"


    Hang boqian nodded his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that we''ve heard a news recently..."


    After a moment''s pause, hang boqian continued: "it''s one of those spiritual fires that you asked us to pay attention to when I left with my elder brother and second sister, so I came here to inform you in a hurry."


    When Yin Xiu heard this, he was very happy and asked quickly, "third brother, what you said is true? What kind of spiritual fire have you heard about? Do you know what kind of spiritual fire it is


    When Yu Changsheng left the earth with hang boqian and Jing Qinghe, Yin Xiu asked them to pay attention to the news of samadhi fire, or fire in the stone, fire in the air and fire in wood.


    I didn''t expect that in the past few years, there was news in this respect!


    Yin Xiu was more or less overjoyed.


    After all, his samadhi fire has reached the late stage of the sixth stage, and only a small step forward can reach the seventh level, which is really comparable to the "immortal fire"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Looking at Yin Xiu''s cheerful appearance, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side can''t help but feel happy for him.


    Hang boqian also opened his mouth with a smile: "fourth brother, what we have heard is a fire in wood with eight steps!"


    "Eight steps?"


    Yin Xiu was happy again, although it was very difficult for him to make his samadhi fire break through to the seventh level.


    However, if you let his samadhi fire devour a fire of eight steps, it will at least make his samadhi fire take a big step forward and get closer to the seventh level!


    But if it was only the five or six steps of wood fire, it would be of little use to Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire. Even if it is a seven step wood fire, it can only be said to be slightly beneficial, but it will not have much significant effect.


    After all, it has reached the stage of fire.


    "Third brother, please tell me carefully what the fire in the wood is." Yin xiuxiao can''t wait to ask.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are also curious to see hang boqian.


    Hang boqian''s face showed a little calmness, and then said, "fourth brother, if you want to get this eight step wood fire, I''m afraid it will be difficult, not so easy."


    "Oh? Third brother, how do you say that? " Yin Xiu asked again.


    Hang Po Qian took a light breath and said in a deep voice, "because the fire in the eight steps wood is a prize given by the immortal Dynasty in cangming


    "Prize?"


    Yin Xiuwei Zheng.


    He has heard of the "Yongye Xianchao" mentioned by hang boqian. Although he has never been to the central region of cangming mainland, he has heard of the name of "Yongye Xianchao".


    This "yongyexian Dynasty" is a huge power occupying most of the central region. Its system is quite different from the ordinary sects, but is similar to the ancient imperial system.


    This can be seen from the word "Xianchao" in the name of "Yongye Xianchao".


    However, Yin Xiu had only heard of the name of Yongye Xianchao. He knew little about the specific situation of Yongye Xianchao, or even what the central region of cangming was like.


    At this time, hang boqian replied, "yes. Every 60 years, there will be a grand fight ceremony in Yongye Xianchao. The fire in the eight steps of wood is one of the top prizes of this grand competition of fighting skills in Yongye immortal dynasty


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "third brother, do you know what the fighting ceremony of yongyexian Dynasty is?"


    Although yongyexian Dynasty has a great reputation, it is far away from the middle region of cangming mainland. Yin Xiu has been wandering in the sea of immortals for so many years in the Xiuzhen world. He has also traveled in the eastern region of cangming mainland. He is a little familiar with it. As for the Zhongyu side, he has never set foot in it.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu did not know anything about the fighting ceremony held in the yongyexian Dynasty mentioned by hang boqian.


    Hang boqian replied, "I didn''t know much about it before. However, after learning about the fire in the wood, I knew that you would be interested in the fourth brother, so I went to inquire about it


    "According to the information that my eldest brother and my second elder sister went to find out, in addition to being held once every 60 years, the participants in the yongyexian Dynasty were required to be no more than 80 years old. As for cultivation, there are no restrictions. "


    "As long as after the test, it is determined that the age is not more than 80 years old, then you can sign up for it."


    "Moreover, the yongyexian Dynasty also did not restrict the participation of those who were not. Anyone, as long as he is not over 80 years old, is from the area under the jurisdiction of the yongyexian Dynasty, or from other parts of the central region, or from the eastern region, the southern region, or the northern region Even the Wanxian sea does not impose any restrictions, even if it is a demon cultivation can still participate in it


    "It seems that Yongye Xianchao had intended to expand the influence of their fighting games. To some extent, they even hoped to attract talented people from other regions to participate in their fighting games. Maybe they want to increase their prestige and influence in the whole cangming continent and even in the Wanxian sea... "


    "This is also the reason why the Yongye immortal Dynasty gradually increased the rewards for the grand event of fighting skills. This time, it directly took out an eight step wooden fire as one of the top prizes!"


    "In addition, as far as I know, in addition to the eight step fire in the wood, the yongyexian Dynasty also took out a number of high-quality spirit tools and a variety of precious miraculous medicines and elixirs as prizes for the first few. Such a generous award will surely attract many talented people from all over the country to participate. "


    Yin Xiu listened to hang boqian''s careful explanation of the information he had learned, and he could not help thinking in his mind.


    Immediately, he could not help but ask, "third brother, what do you mean If I want to get that eight step wood fire, I can only go through this fight method grand meeting in the immortal kingdom of eternal night? ""Well! Yes


    Hang boqian nodded his head affirmatively and said, "although your strength is incomparable, you are the noumenon. Now I am afraid that you are not afraid of Mahayana. In addition, if you have already passed the customs clearance, you may not be able to take part in the later stage of Mahayana! "


    "But it''s a big deal. If you think about where cangming is, especially in the middle region. However, Yongye Xianchao was able to dominate most of the central region. We can imagine how deep and terrifying its strength and details are. "


    "I''m afraid the half immortals in the Mahayana period of yongyexian Dynasty can be counted by hundreds. As for the characters in the robbery period, there are tens of thousands more! In the face of such a huge thing, you are alone. How can you be so powerful, and how can you rob the wood of fire from Yongye Xianchao? "


    Hang boqian''s words immediately surprised Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. Several people suddenly raised their heads and looked at hang boqian in shock.


    "Third Master, you Is that true? What immortals really have such a terrible background? There are hundreds of Banxian in Mahayana period alone, and tens of thousands of characters in the period of crossing the loot? "


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    Even Yin Xiu was surprised. He did not expect that the power of Yongye Xianchao would be so terrible.


    However, it is not surprising that the yongyexian Dynasty was able to dominate most of the middle regions and had such deep and terrible details.


    If there is no such level of power, how can yongyexian Dynasty frighten the eight sides and occupy most of the central region?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, hang boqian answered positively: "yes, this is still the most conservative estimate."


    Speaking of this, hang boqian hesitated for a moment, glanced over the shocked and curious expressions on Ning yuejing''s, Ji Xueqing''s, Jiang Shanshan''s faces, and then said, "you may have no idea about what I mean by cangming continent and the so-called Zhongyu."


    "I''ll give you a brief explanation. The land of cangming is divided into five regions in total, each of which is as vast as at least dozens, or even hundreds, of semi mysterious places. "


    "The whole cangming continent can be described as vast and boundless. You should have a clear idea of the size of the half witch''s secret place, which we all went to visit together. Now you can understand how powerful I am about the immortal reign at night


    "In the cangming mainland, where the Xiuzhen sects are everywhere and where great forces gather, yongyexian Dynasty can monopolize most of the central region. It can be imagined how strong and powerful it must be in fact to be able to frighten other sects and forces who are covetous."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen are all completely shocked by hang boqian''s words. How big is the semi witchcraft? They have been in it several times in these years. They still have some concepts about it.


    But now, hang boqian said that the territory of cangming was as big as dozens or even hundreds of half witchcraft secret places, and the whole cangming continent had five regions!


    It can be imagined that this for Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing several people is how shock and impact.


    In their opinion, the semi witchcraft secret place is more than ten times larger than that of the earth, and it is already very vast. However, they did not expect that compared with the cangming land, the whole semi witchcraft secret place is nothing at all.


    It can be described as a little witch to a great witch.


    "Hiss..."


    Ji Xueqing suddenly hissed, and then his bright face was full of exclamation and exclamation: "in this way, the cangming mainland is really amazing!"


    "Yes, the whole cangming continent must have hundreds of semi mysterious places, thousands of earth size. I can''t imagine it! "


    Jiang Shanshan also echoed with amazement.


    Yin Chongwen also sighed, "it seems that the eternal night immortal Dynasty has such a profound foundation that it is inevitable that there are tens of thousands of practitioners who have been through the robbery period, and even hundreds of half immortals in the Mahayana period."


    "In most of the middle regions of the cangming continent, there must be various cultivation resources, natural materials, treasures, and talented people in the vast area. It''s no surprise that Yongye Xianchao has monopolized such a huge territory, and it is not surprising that so many strong people can be cultivated. "


    "The opposite is true. If there were not so many powerful people in charge, Yongye Xianchao would not be able to defend such a huge territory... "


    "Yes."


    Hang boqian nodded his head and said, "even in the whole cangming continent, yongyexian Dynasty is a stable and top three power. In comparison, the forces in the sea of immortals are undoubtedly much more chaotic, far from the existence of such giants. "


    Yin Xiu said: "because of this, the sea of immortals has attracted numerous scattered practitioners. Otherwise, how can the ordinary scattered repair be able to defeat those people with great power of the gate sect? "


    "Just like the cangming mainland, it is basically occupied by various sects and forces, and there is not much living space for scattered cultivation. Although there are countless forces of all sizes in the sea of immortals, relatively speaking, there is still a large space for free cultivation. "


    "Indeed. So, fourth brother, if you really want to capture the wood fire, you''d better follow the rules of Yongye Xianchao, find someone to participate in the fight method grand meeting of Yongye immortal Dynasty, and find a way to make him win the first place of the fighting method grand meeting, get the wood fire, and then you can exchange other things with each other. "


    "Or, you can only wait until the end of the fight and decide the top spot. You can go directly to the other party and exchange the wood fire with him. Beyond that, I don''t recommend radical measures. After all, the power of Yongye Xianchao is too strong to be provoked at all... "


    Hang boqian reminded.


    Yin Xiu knew what hang boqian said was reasonable. After nodding slightly, he pondered for a moment. His eyes glanced at Ning yuejing on one side of his eyes and suddenly said, "third brother, do you think How about Xiaojing? "


    Hang boqian was stunned when he heard the speech. After he looked up at Ning yuejing, he realized what Yin Xiu meant.


    After a little meditation, hang boqian said, "maybe it can be. However, I don''t know if you have taught Xiaojing some secret skills against the heaven. "


    After a pause, hang boqian continued: "the rule of yongyexian Dynasty is that those whose actual age is no more than 80 years old can participate in the grand gathering of fighting skills. Xiaojing naturally meets the requirements."


    "It''s just that Xiao Jing suffers a lot from her age. Many participants will be much older than her, that is to say, they will practice more than her for at least ten or twenty years. Among them, there are some talented people who are much better than Xiaojing in their cultivation. ""If you didn''t teach Xiaojing those secret skills against heaven, I''m afraid Xiaojing may not be the opponent of those top figures."


    "Of course, if you pass on those secrets to Xiaojing, it will be another matter..."


    What hang boqian refers to is nature, which he knows as three headed and six armed magical powers and fighting skills. The circumstances mentioned in his speech are not without reason.


    Ning yuejing''s actual age is only over 50 years old. Compared with those who are more than 70 years old or even just 80 years old, Ning yuejing''s practice time is indeed less than ten or twenty years old.


    Take the person who is just 80 years old. If the other party practices early, he has practiced for at least 70 years. You know, when Yin Xiu reached the peak of the fitness period, it only took less than 110 years.


    Among them, he was still on earth for more than 20 years before he went to the Xiuzhen realm.


    If he had been practicing in the environment of the cultivation world at the beginning, and could get excellent resources to cultivate, in 70 years'' time, with his qualifications, he might not be able to practice to the integration stage, but it is still possible for him to concentrate on the middle stage or even the later stage.


    Therefore, in terms of cultivation, Ning yuejing certainly has no advantage compared with those who are also top-notch talents.


    In fact, Ning yuejing was able to practice until the early stage of distraction when she was in her fifties, which was quite against the weather. Among them, "Qianshu" also played an important role.


    Since her practice of pre operation, the speed of her cultivation in recent years has been improved by leaps and bounds. If not, even if Ning yuejing''s own quality is strong, it is impossible to cultivate to the point of distraction in such a short period of time!


    After hearing hang boqian''s words, Ning yuejing naturally understood the meaning of Yin Xiugang''s words. Without waiting for Yin Xiu to open her mouth, she immediately said firmly, "master, I will help you recover the fire in the wood! I have confidence in myself


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen all looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Yin Xiu was pleased to smile at Ning yuejing and then said, "master also believes in you."


    After that, Yin Xiu''s eyes turned again to hang boqian and said, "third brother, my secret arts are basically passed on to Xiaojing, and Xiaojing has mastered it quite well. Now, although her cultivation is only in the early stage of distraction, she may not be inferior to others even in the face of the early stage of common people."


    Ning yuejing''s fighting skills and Xingshu have been cultivated to three realms. In addition, she has also practiced the three heads and six arms magic power. Although compared with Yin Xiu, it is far less profound, but it can be controlled at will.


    Therefore, with Ning yuejing''s current strength, Yin Xiu''s words really have no exaggeration.


    Perhaps the only thing that Ning yuejing lacks at present is that she is a little bit poor in actual combat experience, and she needs more training.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Hearing this, hangboqian couldn''t help but say, "if it''s true, maybe Xiaojing really has some chance to help you capture that wood fire for the third younger brother."


    "However, there is only less than a year left before the battle of immortals, so you must go to cangming as soon as possible."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "it''s really urgent for less than a year. In addition, although Xiaojing is good at cultivation, and has taught her many secret arts, she is very lack of experience after all. "


    "So, it''s better for her to practice as much as possible before the game of eternal night immortals begins."


    When it comes to the mainland affairs as soon as possible, Yin Cang Ning will leave for the mainland as soon as possible, and then he will leave for the mainland for a few days


    "It will take some time for me to get out of the pass, and I don''t know if I can catch up with him before the start of the fighting ceremony of yongyexian Dynasty. If not, we must be more cautious then... "


    Hang boqian also agreed: "yes. After all, the central region of cangming was an extraordinary place, especially in the capital city of Yongye Xiancheng, the capital city of the immortal Dynasty. There were so many powerful people there. "


    "There are not only a large number of powerful people in yongyexian Dynasty, but also many strong people who guard their own disciples to participate in this fighting ceremony. I''m afraid there will be a lot of people in various stages of robbery and even Mahayana. We should be cautious in everything."


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu responded softly, and then looked at Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen on one side, and then said, "Xueqing, Shanshan, little brother, you should not follow me for the time being, lest in case of any change at that time, I may not be able to take care of all of you."


    "If my Wushen Shenshen can make it out of the pass before the start of the fighting ceremony of yongyexian Dynasty, you can follow me to get there together..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also understand that Yin Xiu''s concerns are reasonable, so they have no opinion about his arrangement. They all nodded and said, "OK, Yin Xiu, we understand."


    "Yes, I just heard from my third brother that there were so many people in the yongyexian Dynasty who passed through the robbery period and even the Mahayana period. I thought it was frightening to think about it. This time Xiaojing is going to help you fight for the wood fire. We will not follow the past as a burden. "


    Yin Chongwen also opened his mouth and said, "brother, you should be more careful then!"


    "Well!"


    Yin Xiu said, "that''s settled. In a few days, I''ll take Xiaojing and my third brother to cangming, and let Xiaojing experience more as soon as possible. "


    "As for the matter here, you can just look at it and deal with it. If you want to go with me after my wizard separated out of the pass, you can go back together then... "


    "Good!"


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen responded one after another.


    After discussing the matter, Yin Xiu could not help looking at hang boqian and said with a smile, "Congratulations, the third brother has finally broken through to the robbery period."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and Yin Chongwen are surprised to see hang boqian. They all know that hang boqian''s cultivation card has been at the peak of his fitness period for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen it in these years. Hang boqian actually made a smooth breakthrough.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing and others also congratulated hang boqian.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations, third brother..."


    Hearing the congratulation from all the people, hang boqian also couldn''t help grinning, and said very heartily: "I just broke through just three years ago."


    With a smile, Yin Xiu asked again, "by the way, what about her second sister? What''s the matter with her? Has she made a breakthrough? "


    Hang boqian shook his head slightly and said, "not yet. In recent years, the second elder sister is still in a bit of a hurry, but you know, the fourth younger brother, breaking through cultivation is not just useful. It can only be said that I hope that the second elder sister can step that step one day... "


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded slowly, glanced at hang boqian, and said, "maybe the second elder sister saw that you also broke through the third brother, so I couldn''t sit still."


    "Yes. When I didn''t break through, she still had someone to accompany her, but she was not so anxious. Now that I have made a breakthrough, her accomplishments are still stagnant in the fitness period. It is inevitable that she will have some thoughts in her mind. "


    "However, I believe that the second elder sister will adjust gradually."


    Several people continued to talk for a while, and then hang boqian went to another courtyard where he had lived for a while, waiting for Yin Xiu to tell him when to leave for cangming mainland.


    But Ning yuejing dealt with the affairs of Yanyue sect a little bit and told him to find Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen to deal with anything below.


    Yin Xiu also ordered several island owners of the original three immortals cult controlled by him, as well as the elders and elders of Taishang, to follow the orders of Yu Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen.As for the Marquis of Jiang Li, Jiang He and Jiang ye, Yin Xiusi decided to take Jiang Li and Jiang He together to the Xiuzhen world.


    The remaining three and a half Wu Marquis, such as Jiang ye, also let them listen to the orders of Ji Xueqing and their several actions in the future. There are three and a half witches in yanyuezong, which is enough to ensure that yanyuezong is safe.


    What''s more, if necessary, they can go back to the semi wizard''s secret place and ask Jiang Wuyuan and Jiangyan for help. Yin Xiu is still very relieved.


    In addition, Yin Xiu specially informed Xiao Jianjun and Zhou Ting that if they had anything to do in the future, they would go to Ji Xueqing or Jiang Shanshan directly.


    In case they really want to find themselves but can''t find them, they will be caught blind.


    After arranging all these affairs, three days later, Yin Xiu and his party finally left Yanyue Sanxian island and went to Mount Tai of yanyuezong, ready to go to the Xiuzhen realm again.


    This time is different from the past. This time, I want to go to cangming, the capital of yongyexian Dynasty, which is the capital of cangming. Even with Yin Xiu''s current strength, he doesn''t dare to make it bigger. He also reminds himself that he needs to be cautious.


    When they came to the interstellar transmission array where Taishan was divided, Yin Xiu, hang boqian, Ning yuejing, and Jiang Li and Jiang He, two half wizard lords, entered the transmission array.


    In addition to a few of them, Yin Xiu didn''t take Xiaoman and Xiaopi with him on this trip. He still let them stay in Yanyue sect.


    Ning yuejing is about to go to the Xiuzhen world. Ning yuejing is obviously excited and excited. Her delicate pretty face is quite a bit elated. You can see from her eyes that she is full of expectations for the following.


    As for Jiang Li and Jiang He, although they were equally curious about what kind of Xiuzhen world Yin Xiu said, they didn''t ask much, they just followed up to the transmission array


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    With the launch of the transmission array, soon Yin Xiu and his party disappeared in the transmission array


    "Master, is this what you mean by Xiuzhen?"


    Ning yuejing stood in the transmission array of cangming continent, looking at the surrounding valley filled with fog, and feeling the aura of heaven and earth, which was much stronger than on earth, he could not help asking with some excitement.


    Looking at Ning yuejing''s excited and excited look, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling, raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair, and whispered, "well, this is the Xiuzhen world."


    "This transmission array is located in the eastern region of cangming continent. There is still a long way to go to Zhongyu


    Hang boqian said to Ning yuejing with a smile: "everything here is quite different from that on the earth. There are all kinds of monsters in the mountains and lakes. Now there are about 10 months to go before the game of Yongye immortal Dynasty. There is still some time for you to find some suitable monsters to practice."


    Although there are many demons on the earth, such as the island country, and the side of MIDI, they can be described as demons.


    However, in order to prevent the demons from invading China again and harming the world after he left, Yin Xiu killed all the demons who had reached the level of out of body in the island country and MIDI.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing had been to the island country and MIDI for several times when her accomplishments were still low. However, after her cultivation breakthrough to the out of body period, she could not find any demons that could be trained by her as opponents.


    However, she had gone to the semi wizard secret place for several times, but at that time, she needed to put her time and energy into improving her accomplishments and cultivating methods. Therefore, the number of times she went to the semi wizard secret place was limited.


    This also led to Ning yuejing''s actual combat is not really much experience.


    Originally, Yin Xiu planned to take Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing together to practice in the Xiuzhen world after his witches separated from the pass. Therefore, he did not deliberately ask Ning yuejing to spend too much time and energy in the semi wizard realm to find the giant beasts to practice actual combat.


    It''s just that the plan doesn''t keep up with the change.


    Who could have thought that all of a sudden, Ning yuejing would have to help Yin Xiu fight for the eight step wood fire.


    Therefore, Yin Xiucai rushed to the Xiuzhen world with Ning yuejing, hoping that she could gain more practical experience before the start of the Yongye immortal Kingdom''s fighting ceremony.


    Besides Ning yuejing, Jiang Li and Jiang He, two half Wu Marquises who also came to the Xiuzhen world for the first time, are also very curious about this place.


    As for the situation of the Xiuzhen world, Yin Xiu also mentioned them a little.


    They also want to see what the world is like, which is hundreds and thousands of times bigger than their half witchcraft.


    Therefore, after coming out of the transmission array, Jiang Li and Jiang He also looked around curiously, and subconsciously released their semi witches to investigate.


    However, the valley was blocked by a ban, and their half witches could not penetrate it to see what was going on outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing hang boqian''s words, Ning yuejing said in a hurry: "master, master, let''s go out right now!"


    "By the way, master uncle and second martial aunt, will they go with us to the eternal night immortal Dynasty in the central region?"


    Hang boqian shook his head and said, "your master uncle and second martial aunt don''t know that you are going to attend the fighting ceremony of the Yongye immortal Dynasty. Before that, I just asked me to inform your master first, so I have to inform your master and second martial aunt about the situation later. As for whether they will go with us to the" imperial capital Xiancheng "of yongyexian Dynasty, we will know after asking them. ¡±


    "Oh!"


    Ning yuejing gently nodded and answered, and immediately asked, "well, third Shibo, do you want to run back to that Jiulong island and tell them about it?"


    Hang boqian shook his head with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome."


    As he spoke, hang boqian suddenly had a beautiful conch in his hand, and then said, "here you are. This is called "Bitian conch". It has no other function, but it can be used to transmit information. "


    "Even if it''s thousands of miles away, as long as the two sides each hold one of the same pair of Bitian conch, then they can communicate with each other."


    "Your second martial aunt has a pair of Bitian conch in her hand. So I just need to tell your second martial sister about the situation directly with the blue sky conch later on


    Ning yuejing looks at the exquisite blue sky conch in hang boqian''s hand, and is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there were such treasures in the Xiuzhen world, which could communicate with each other even if they were thousands of miles away. It''s a bit like a cell phone of the Xiuzhen world.


    However, the snail can only be two of the same pair to communicate with each other. In addition, the cultivation world is much larger than the earth.


    "Third Master, can you show me your blue sky conch?" Ning yuejing is full of expectation and says, staring at the blue sky conch in hang boqian''s hands without blinking.Hang boqian couldn''t help smiling, and looked at Yin Xiu for a second, and then said, "OK, here you are."


    "However, I have sacrificed and refined this one, so no one but me can use it to transmit sound to another one..."


    "Oh, oh."


    Ning yuejing answered twice, and quickly took over the blue sky conch from hang boqian.


    Standing on the edge of Jiang Li and Jiang He are also quite curious to look at the Bi Tian conch that has been Ning yuejing in his hand.


    Ning yuejing took Bi Tian conch and studied it carefully for a while. Then she couldn''t help but look up and said to Yin Xiu, "master, where can I get this Bitian conch? Let''s get a couple, too, so that even if we''re far away, we can communicate with each other anytime and anywhere


    Yin Xiu smiles in silence.


    Before he opened his mouth, hang boqian already said with a smile: "Xiaojing, although this Bitian conch has no other special function in addition to the function of communicating with each other, it is a very rare thing."


    "At that time, you and your master uncle and second martial aunt met such a pair of Bitian conch just by chance, and then they wanted to get a pair of Bitian conch I''m afraid it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "Ah..."


    Ning yuejing was surprised and called softly. Looking at the Bi Tian Hai Luo in her hand, she said, "is this Bi Tian conch so rare and rare?"


    "Of course."


    Yin Xiu nodded and said with a light smile, "although the blue sky conch is not a very precious thing. However, in terms of rarity, it is not inferior to those extremely precious and rare natural resources. In addition, there is no specific life habit of Bitian conch, so it is difficult to find it according to the environment


    "In addition, the appearance of Bitian conch has a strong shielding effect on spiritual consciousness, and the only thing you can encounter is luck. It''s really hard to find out. "


    "So..."


    Ning yuejing lightly nodded, a little disappointed.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again, "OK, let''s leave here first."


    "Third brother, you should contact the second elder sister first, tell them about our situation, and see if they want to go to the immortal city, the imperial capital of the immortals Dynasty, to have an insight..."


    "Well, good! I''ll get in touch with my second sister. "


    Hang boqian responds to the way, and then takes back the blue sky conch from Ning yuejing''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    As they leave the valley, hang boqian immediately communicates with jingqinghe through Bitian conch, and tells jingqinghe about the situation carefully.


    After a while, jingqinghe soon heard the news, saying that they would go to the "imperial city" of yongyexian Dynasty to join Yin Xiu and his party later.


    After he left the valley, Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing and began to march toward the central region. On the other hand, he searched for a monster with suitable strength to train Ning yuejing in the mountains and lakes.


    Although Ning yuejing''s cultivation is only in the early stage of distraction, she has three heads and six arms, as well as three levels of fighting and three levels of practice. The monster in the ordinary distracted period is not her opponent at all.


    Even the demon beast in the later period of distraction, when faced with the three realms fighting skill, her magic power soared to eight times, and Ning yuejing, who had three heads and six arms, was killed by her without much effort.


    With Yin Xiu watching by herself, Ning yuejing didn''t have to worry about any dangerous situation, so she didn''t have to worry about the dangerous situation. She completely let go of her hands when she was with those demons.


    With the passage of time, Ning yuejing is fighting with monsters almost every day. Her actual combat experience, as well as the use of various kinds of magic and magic weapons, is becoming more and more skillful. She is making progress almost at a visible speed


    "Xiaojing, there is a monster named" blood pupil demon ape "in front of you. Try to see if you can defeat it


    In the lush mountains and forests, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness locked in front of him a "blood pupil devil ape" at the early stage, and said to Ning yuejing.


    Now it has been more than four months since Ning yuejing followed Yin Xiu to cangming mainland.


    In these four months, Ning yuejing has experienced several battles with monsters. Her actual combat experience has been greatly improved, and her self-confidence is now much stronger than before.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing immediately responded without hesitation: "OK, master."


    As she spoke, her face could not help but look eager to try.


    Since this period of time, she has been fighting with demons at the level of distraction. For the first time, she is also looking forward to her performance.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says to Ning yuejing, "be careful, the monster in the period of combination is not comparable to that in the period of distraction."


    "Well, I know, master!"


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    As soon as it flies towards the front.


    At the same time, hang boqian, who was following on one side, couldn''t help smiling: "fourth brother, the secret arts you passed to Xiaojing are really powerful. I guess with her strength now, there is a great chance to defeat the monsters in the early stage of Shanghe combination."


    "It''s hard to imagine a direct confrontation across a great realm. If you let other people know, I''m afraid I''ll startle how many people''s chins. "


    Yin Xiu said with a smile: "the monster is just a monster after all. For ordinary practitioners, it is not enough to be able to defeat the same level monster. But for those who are equally gifted, monsters of the same rank are nothing at all. "


    "This time Xiaojing is going to attend the fighting method Sheng Club of Yongye immortal Dynasty, and all the talented people she has to face. Even if she can defeat the monsters in the early stage of the combination, it doesn''t mean that she can defeat those talented practitioners who also practiced in the early stage of the combination."


    "Well. That''s true. "


    Hang boqian nodded his head gently and said, "however, only those who can participate in the Yongye Xianchao fighting ceremony are those who are under 80 years old. It may not be that some people are able to practice at such a young age to the stage of fitness."


    For the practitioners, 80 is really a very young age.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, the land of cangming is so big that talented people emerge in endlessly. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any special evil spirits among them. The rebellious characters are really in the period of combination. "


    "That''s true."


    Hang boqian responded.


    In the two people talk, they have been closely behind Ning yuejing, quickly close to the "blood pupil devil ape.".


    The blood pupil demon ape was obviously aware of Ning yuejing''s appearance, so it was on guard immediately. The blood red pupils of the ape were staring at Ning yuejing''s rapidly approaching direction.


    Shua!


    With the flash of the figure, Ning yuejing appeared hundreds of meters away from the blood pupil devil ape and stopped immediately.


    Seeing this, the "blood pupil devil ape" immediately roared at Ning yuejing and showed a ferocious look.


    It is also clearly aware that Ning yuejing is only the cultivation of distraction period, so he doesn''t care much. His blood red eyes even show some slight contempt and bloodthirsty.


    Ning yuejing stares at the "blood pupil devil ape", and can''t help humming. Her hands quickly seal, and instantly displays the three-dimensional fighting technique.


    All of a sudden, Ning yuejing''s true yuan magic power suddenly soared, and her momentum burst out like a mountain torrent


    Boom!


    The huge momentum is like a raging hurricane, sweeping in all directions, blowing the surrounding trees rustling and even bending down.The blood pupil demon ape obviously didn''t expect that Ning yuejing''s true yuan mana would suddenly skyrocket several times, and he was slightly surprised.


    A startling color flashed through the blood red pupil.


    At this time, Ning yuejing again did not hesitate to display the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    She is very clear that what she is facing is a monster at the beginning of her marriage. She is not so big that she still has something to keep in the face of such a powerful opponent.


    And that blood pupil demon ape saw Ning yuejing suddenly turned into a three headed and six armed appearance, and was surprised again.


    It was obviously the first time to see such a strange situation, and it was very surprised.


    However, Ning yuejing did not have the slightest hesitation. After exerting the three headed and six armed magic power, she immediately began to attack the blood pupil demon ape.


    The flying sword "autumn frost sword" that she used immediately burst out a brilliant sword light, with a piercing burst of piercing air, and flew towards the blood pupil devil ape.


    At the same time, Ning yuejing sacrificed two other magic weapons, one is a dark blue, chilly ancient clock, and the other is a silver ring flashing with electric light.


    These two magic weapons are also top-quality spiritual weapons. The ancient blue bell is called "binglan Xuan bell", and the silver ring is called "Purple lightning silver ring"!


    With Ning yuejing''s practice in the early stage of distraction, he was only able to activate the top-grade magic weapons at will.


    Her true magic power is not strong enough to give full play to the power of the best spirit weapon.


    Even if she used the three realm fighting skill, after Zhenyuan''s magic power increased sharply, she could only force the best spirit weapon, but it could not last.


    Therefore, although Ning yuejing also has the best spirit tools, she will not use them at will until necessary. After all, the consumption of Zhenyuan''s mana is too much for her to bear for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing Ning yuejing urging the flying sword to attack, the "blood pupil devil ape" immediately roared and roared, and a faint dark red blood light appeared all over the body. Then, it suddenly raised its huge palm on the right and slapped it fiercely against Ning yuejing''s flying sword


    Bang!


    Ning yuejing''s "autumn frost sword" was directly slapped to one side by the "blood pupil devil ape".


    However, Ning yuejing didn''t care about it. Her pretty face was slightly cold, and her clear eyes were faintly covered with a little cold. Her six arms were quickly printed, and they constantly made a series of resolutions. At the same time, she urged "binglan Xuanzhong" and "Zidian silver ring" to attack the blood pupil demon ape.


    And it has stabilized the autumn frost sword which was flapped by the blood pupil devil ape.


    Hu ~


    with a burst of breaking air, binglan Xuanzhong flew to the blood pupil devil ape and smashed it down.


    In the place where the "icy LAN Xuan Zhong" passed, there was a thick cold air. It seemed that even the air would be frozen. The grass and trees below, and even on the rocks, were suddenly condensed with a layer of chilly frost.


    The other side of the silver ring is shining dazzling lightning, in a burst of "Yila" sound, is also hit the blood pupil devil ape.


    "Oh


    Blood pupil devil ape roared, a pair of blood pupil instantly covered with a thick layer of blood light, and then, two blood light suddenly burst out of its pupil, hit Ning yuejing opposite.


    "This is Blood pupil? Hiss, it seems that the blood pupil devil ape has already felt the threat Xiaojing has brought to it, and this directly uses the "blood pupil technique"


    In the distance, hang boqian, who was paying close attention to the battle between Ning yuejing and the blood pupil demon ape, sighed when he saw the blood pupil of the blood pupil devil ape burst out suddenly.


    Yin Xiu also nodded gently and said, "Xiaojing''s fighting skills suddenly skyrocketed several times. In addition, with the eccentricity of three heads and six arms, the blood pupil demon ape can see the difference between Xiaojing and ordinary practitioners, and can''t judge the depth of Xiaojing. Therefore, it doesn''t dare to be careless, and directly moves the real style."


    During the conversation between Yin Xiu and hang boqian, the two blood lights from the eyes of the blood pupil devil ape flew to Ning yuejing.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing didn''t care about it. She immediately applied the technique of three realms, which was "boundless and boundless".


    Shua!


    Ning yuejing''s figure flickered slightly. In that moment, two blood lights suddenly penetrated Ning yuejing''s figure.


    However, at the next moment, the figure penetrated by the two blood rays is suddenly dissipated, and Ning yuejing has appeared on the other side hundreds of meters away!


    With naked eyes alone, it is difficult to find out how Ning yuejing suddenly moved hundreds of meters away.


    This is the amazing point of the "boundless practitioner" of the three realms!


    It seems that space and distance are insignificant in front of it, as if it can directly cross the limit of space distance, almost like passing in a flash.


    The speed is really fantastic to describe.


    Even though Ning yuejing was only a practice in the early stage of distraction, it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As for the figure penetrated by the two blood rays from the blood pupil demon ape just now, it is just the shadow of Ning yuejing, and has not touched Ning yuejing''s Noumenon at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the shadow of Ning yuejing, two blood lights quickly hit a big tree in the rear.


    Almost instantaneously, the big tree immediately withered, corroded and carbonized, leaving only a small pile of ashes


    Ning yuejing''s spiritual consciousness noticed this scene and was shocked. It was the first time that she had seen the "blood pupil technique" of the blood pupil devil ape. Before that, Yin Xiu and hang boqian had not told her what means the blood pupil devil ape had.


    At this moment, I was surprised to see that the blood pupil technique of the blood pupil demon ape was so terrible.


    However, it''s just that. There are three realms of Xingshu. It''s not so easy for the blood pupil devil ape to attack Ning yuejing.


    At the same time, Ning yuejing flashed the blood pupil skill of the blood pupil demon ape. At the same time, the ice LAN Xuan Zhong and the purple electricity silver ring she urged also attacked the blood pupil demon ape one after another.


    In the face of Ning yuejing''s two magic weapons, the blood pupil devil ape''s whole body was full of blood, and the pair of huge palms suddenly swept across, hitting the ice LAN Xuan bell and the purple lightning Silver Ring heavily.


    When!


    Bang! Yi la


    After being hit hard by the blood pupil devil ape, the ice LAN Xuan bell immediately gives out a dull bell.


    At the same time, a cold air immediately swept the whole arm of the blood pupil devil ape, which instantly covered its arm with a layer of blue ice, freezing it.


    And the silver ring of purple electricity, at the moment of being hit and fly, also released a strong flash of lightning, which severely hit the other arm of the blood pupil devil ape.


    The strong lightning makes the blood on the arm of the blood pupil devil ape vibrate unceasingly, and even the fur is electrocoked in many places, emitting wisps of green smoke and burnt smell


    However, the blood pupil demon ape, after all, is a monster at the early stage of the combination. It has powerful demon power and incomparable physical strength. Such an attack is nothing to it.See the blood pupil demon ape in the body of the powerful demon force a surge, its body surface that layer of blood light also suddenly become more intense.


    At the next moment, his left arm, which was sealed by the ice LAN Xuan bell, immediately "bang" the ice on his left arm, which directly shattered the ice on his left arm and scattered the ice debris all over the sky.


    And those on the right arm by lightning caused by the burning, that is no effect.


    After breaking the ice on his left arm, the blood pupil devil ape immediately roared and rushed to Ning yuejing. It''s thick with the pillar like arm is still like a thousand Jun, toward Ning yuejing sweeping, speed is extremely fast.


    Although the blood pupil ape is not good at speed, it is a monster in the mating period. How can it be worse.


    Ning yuejing sees this, and doesn''t rush to perform the skill to dodge. Instead, she immediately finds the ice LAN Xuan bell which has just been shaken back, and blocks in front of him in an instant.


    In addition, driven by Ning yuejing''s Dharma decision, the ice LAN Xuan bell vibrated slightly. Under a low chime, it immediately released a large amount of cold air. In an instant, a solid "ice shield" with faint blue light was formed in front of Ning yuejing, or the ice wall was more suitable!


    Boom!


    The blood pupil devil ape''s heavy fist wrapped in a thick layer of blood light, and severely hit the "ice wall".


    Under this huge sound, Ning yuejing urged the ice wall formed by the ice LAN Xuan bell to "crack".


    Then there was a "boom" and the whole ice wall suddenly collapsed and broken


    However, although the ice wall collapsed, but also successfully withstood the blood pupil devil ape''s fierce fist attack.


    Ning yuejing, hiding behind the ice wall, did not suffer any damage.


    "It seems that Xiaojing wants to try the defense effect of binglan Xuanzhong on purpose." Looking at this scene, hang boqian said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "yes. Xiaojing has three realms of martial arts around her. She can be regarded as invincible as long as she is careful about the monster ape, which is not good at speed


    "Well. you bet! Xiaojing''s speed is really amazing. It''s me. I may not be much faster than her in pure speed... "


    Hang boqian responded.


    He is now a figure in the early stage of the crossing of the robberies, but Ning yuejing can''t distinguish the early cultivation of God, but now he says that his speed is not much faster than Ning yuejing. It can be seen that the speed of Ning yuejing is greatly improved by those three realms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The blood pupil devil ape at the beginning of the match is really a very good opponent for Ning yuejing. Ning yuejing does not blindly rely on the speed advantage of the three realms to dodge, but constantly tries his many magic weapons and magic power.


    In the face of Ning yuejing''s three heads and six arms siege, although the blood pupil demon ape is stronger, and its skin is rough and flesh is thick, and its defense ability is amazing, it is still being attacked by Ning yuejing, leaving a scar on his body.


    On the contrary, it is very difficult to hurt Ning yuejing.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s three heads and six arms can cooperate with each other, both offensive and defensive, are complementary, tacit understanding.


    With the passage of time, the blood pupil demon ape can''t help Ning yuejing all the time. Even the longer the battle time is with Ning yuejing, the more frightened he feels about Ning yuejing''s three heads and six arms.


    Gradually, the blood pupil devil ape has begun to give birth to some kind of retreat, as for the beginning of Ning yuejing is only distracted from the early cultivation of contempt and disdain, it has been thrown out of the clouds.


    Ning yuejing was also aware of the retreat of the blood pupil demon ape, so he immediately stepped up the offensive against the blood pupil devil ape, and the "boundless practitioner" of the three realms was also thoroughly launched.


    The whole person is like a phantom in the sky, which makes it difficult for the blood pupil ape to capture her trace, and can only passively bear the attack.


    With Ning yuejing''s full efforts, the three top-quality spirit tools, Qiushuang sword, binglan Xuanzhong and purple lightning silver ring, also launched a fierce attack against the blood pupil demon ape like a storm


    Facing the falling swords, cold bells and silver rings like raindrops, the blood pupil devil ape finally couldn''t bear it and began to panic.


    After the blood pupil demon ape roared, the Demon power in his body broke out violently, and the autumn frost sword, the ice LAN Xuan bell and the purple electricity silver ring that attacked it were shaken back one after another, and then immediately turned around and ran


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing snorted coldly and said, "do you want to run? Hum, dream


    In a flash, Ning yuejing''s figure flashed, and she almost caught up with the blood pupil devil ape in the blink of an eye. Under the control of three heads and six arms, Qiushuang sword, binglan Xuanzhong and Zidian silver ring, which had just been shaken, flew over one after another, trapping the blood Tong devil ape who wanted to escape again.


    The blood pupil demon ape who was blocked by the road seemed to be a little impatient. The big mouth of his blood roared at Ning yuejing angrily, "Oh..."


    However, Ning yuejing didn''t care at all. Her expression became a little solemn. Then, a pair of palms suddenly changed dozens of seals like a mirage.


    "Bundle!"


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly murmured.


    In an instant, the silver ring in front of you will become bigger in the blink of an eye, and then with a "whoosh" sound, it directly covers the blood pupil devil ape.


    Seeing this, the blood pupil devil ape immediately wants to escape. However, Ning yuejing''s other two arms and four arms are simultaneously urging Qiushuang sword and binglan Xuanzhong to push it back, eventually forcing it to be directly trapped by the huge Purple Silver Ring!


    Yes! Yi la


    On the silver ring of purple electricity, there was a dazzling electric light, and the trapped blood pupil devil ape was bathed in a series of lightning.


    The strong lightning made the blood pupil devil ape tremble and howl, and the fur on his body kept emitting wisps of burning black smoke


    It is struggling to drum the body of the powerful demon force, want to break free from the shackles of purple silver ring. However, under the full force of Ning yuejing, Zidian silver ring is also constantly tightening!


    At the same time, the ice LAN Xuan bell also shrouded from the top of the blood pupil devil ape''s head. Under the urging of Ning yuejing, the ice LAN Xuan clock sent out a strong cold air, and countless pieces of ice debris appeared in the surrounding air and fell down one after another.


    And the blood pupil devil ape just below the ice LAN Xuan bell starts from the head and quickly covers with a thick layer of ice!


    Seeing this, hang boqian said to Yin Xiu with a smile: "fourth brother, it seems that Xiaojing is going to solve the blood pupil devil ape."


    "Well, it''s OK. Xiaojing''s performance is pretty good." Yin Xiu also said with a little bit of relief.


    Hang boqian said with a smile: "it''s not only good. The blood pupil devil ape did not bring much pressure to Xiaojing at all. Although Xiaojing was not easy to deal with it, there were not many ups and downs in the whole process. "


    "It can be seen that Xiaojing''s strength today is far from her opponent. Maybe only those talented people in the early stage of their marriage can really put pressure on Xiaojing... "


    Yin xiudao: "after all, Xiaojing''s strength of Zhenyuan''s magic power is enough to compare with the characters in the early days of the common fit. The only difference is that there is a big gap between Xiaojing''s and the real ones in terms of quality."


    "However, Xiaojing has three heads and six arms and three realms, which are enough to make up for the quality gap of Zhenyuan''s mana."


    "Well!"


    After nodding his head, hang boqian couldn''t help but praise again: "fourth brother, I have to admire your secret arts again. It''s really against the heaven. Now I''m really looking forward to Xiaojing''s performance at the yongyexian duel ceremony. ""I really want to see what kind of expression those people who claim to be talented will look like when they encounter Xiaojing''s secret skill. Ha ha, just thinking about it makes people feel a little excited!"


    Yin Xiu said with a faint smile, "it''s quite expected."


    "However, there is a saying that" if a man is innocent, he is guilty. ". If Xiaojing really displays these secret skills, and Xiaojing doesn''t have any illustrious clan background to deter, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of trouble after the big game. "


    "Well."


    Hang boqian nodded his head slightly, then glanced up at Yin Xiu and said, "but that eight step wood fire is very important to you. It''s worth taking a little risk."


    "What''s more, with your current strength, I''m afraid the Banxian of Mahayana can''t help you. In addition, Jiang Li, Jiang He and I, as well as elder brother and second sister, will not be so easy to do anything to us unless they are several Mahayana Banxian


    Hang boqian''s words are true.


    At present, his cultivation has also broken through to the early stage of Dujie. Although jingqinghe is still at the peak of the fitness period, Yu Changsheng is the later cultivation of Dujie.


    As for Jiang Li and Jiang He, the two semi Wu Marquises of the Wu clan, although they did not reach the level equivalent to the level of Mahayana, both of them have reached the peak of the nine tripod wuzun in recent years, which is equivalent to the peak of the late Dujie period.


    The two of them are also the strongest in the five heavenly Marquises of the half wizard clan.


    Moreover, they also have the talent ability, which can increase their strength by about 45%. After they display the talent ability, their strength may not be as good as the real half immortals in the early Mahayana period, but under the Mahayana period, few people can compete with them.


    Even if they join hands, it is not impossible to resist a Banxian at the beginning of Mahayana for a short time.


    Finally, there is Yin xiuzai. Based on his accomplishments in the later period of the transition, once he displays the skills of fighting in the three realms, practicing in the three realms, and the magic power of three heads and six arms, plus the skill of Yijing soldiers, ordinary people in the early stage of Mahayana, even in the middle stage of Mahayana, may not be able to get anything cheap in front of him.


    Therefore, the strength of Yin Xiu and his party is still very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "By the way, fourth brother, how is your incarnation now? How long will it take to get out? " Hang boqian suddenly asked again.


    Yin Xiu said: "if there is no accident, it will take about half a year. Maybe we can get to the imperial capital Xiancheng before the end of the fighting ceremony of Yongye Xianchao."


    "Is it? That would be great. If your incarnation can come, we will have more confidence. "


    Hang boqian responded with joy.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "after my wizard separated from the pass, his cultivation should be at the peak in the early stage of Mahayana. With his strength, even the Banxian in the later stage of Mahayana can be said to be completely fearless."


    "So we can be a little more relaxed and not too cautious when my God of witchcraft arrives."


    "Well!" Hang boqian responded.


    While they are talking, Ning yuejing has urged Bing LAN Xuan Zhong and Zi Dian silver ring to slowly kill the trapped blood pupil devil ape!


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual sense watched Ning yuejing take back binglan Xuanzhong and Zidian silver ring. There was only a pile of pieces that were electrified into coke, and were shaken into a pile of ice cinders. He could not help saying to hang boqian, "third brother, let''s go too."


    "Good!"


    Hang boqian naturally saw the situation of Ning yuejing. After answering the voice, he immediately rushed to Ning yuejing with Yin Xiu.


    Naturally, Jiang Li and Jiang He at the back also quickly catch up with


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Yin Xiu four people soon appeared next to Ning yuejing.


    Realizing that several people from Yin Xiu arrived, Ning yuejing quickly turned to Yin Xiu and said, "master, I killed the blood pupil devil ape at the beginning of the match!"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, glanced at the frozen pieces of the blood pupil devil ape corpse on the ground. He could not help saying, "you have done very well just now. You have made remarkable progress in this period of time."


    "Now there are still a few months to go before the game of Yongye Xianchao begins. During this period of time, you should fight and sharpen those monsters in the right period. The distracted monster is no longer challenging for you


    "Yes, master."


    Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road. For the first time, he killed a monster in the early stage of his marriage, which made Ning yuejing feel quite excited and excited.


    Especially after the fight with the blood pupil ape, she found that the monsters in the early stage of the match were just like this. It''s no big deal.


    Of course, Ning yuejing feels like this in a large part because she has three realms. Otherwise, if there is no Sanjing, even if she has three heads and six arms and three realms fighting skills, it will be more difficult to deal with the blood pupil devil ape at the early stage of the combination.


    The three realms make her attack and dodge more leisurely. The speed of the monster at the initial stage of the normal fit can''t keep up with her three-dimensional practice.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu said.


    Then, the party continued to move forward


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two months passed.


    In these two months, Ning yuejing has killed more than 100 monsters in the early stage of syncretism. Basically, every day, Ning yuejing will kill two monsters at the early stage of syncretism.


    After these two months of fighting with many monsters at the initial stage of the combination, Ning yuejing''s application of various kinds of magic weapons, as well as her practical experience, has been rapidly improved.


    Her accomplishments were also slightly enhanced.


    After all, she has broken through the former technique to the second level, and now her training speed is four times that of the normal state!


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s actual combat experience so rapid, Yin Xiu is also very pleased. Ning yuejing was really gifted in all aspects, even in combat.


    Now, it has been more than half a year since Yin Xiu and his party came to cangming mainland. In these half a year, Yin Xiu has been looking for a suitable monster for Ning yuejing to experience, while moving towards the direction of cangming mainland.


    Half a year later, they have already arrived at the boundary of the eastern and central regions of cangming mainland, and will soon enter the middle territory.


    "There is a Xiuzhen market more than 2000 kilometers away. Let''s go there and fix it for a few days."


    While Yin Xiu was talking, he glanced at Ning yuejing beside him.


    Over the past six months, Ning yuejing has been fighting with monsters. She has not stopped. At first, she may be very excited, but as time goes on, she will inevitably feel boring and boring.


    So Yin Xiu wanted her to have a little rest and relax. Take her to the Xiuzhen market by the way. Maybe she would be interested in the fairs of the monks.


    As soon as Ning yuejing heard that Yin Xiu was going to take her to the Xiuzhen market to repair it, Ning yuejing''s eyes lit up. She looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "master, can we really do it in Xiuzhen market for a few days? Can you show me around then? I want to see what Xiuzhen market looks like, and what kind of treasure can I find out! "Yin Xiu had told her about Xiuzhen bazaar before, but Ning yuejing had not had a chance to see her for half a year, so she could not help looking forward to it.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile: "of course. However, if you want to find any treasure, you may have to take a chance. Although there are occasional "leaky" cases in Xiuzhen market, the probability is too low. Don''t hope for anything. If you really like something, master can buy it for you. It''s not bad for the spirit stone. "


    There are many spirit stones in Yin Xiu''s hands. There are a lot of spirit stones in the rings of the seven robberies and eight robberies of the scattered immortals who were killed by him at the beginning.


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about Lingshi at all.


    "Well! Good


    Ning yuejing was glad to answer.


    At present, the party continued to fly in the direction of the Xiuzhen market ahead.


    Soon after, several people flew to the Xiuzhen market.


    Yin Xiu immediately motioned Ning yuejing to follow him down, and said, "generally, it is not allowed to fly in and out of the city or this kind of Xiuzhen bazaar. Although many Xiuzhen fairs are not covered by prohibitions, this is an unwritten regulation."


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing gently nodded and answered.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first, and then we can have a good look..." Hang boqian said with a smile.


    Then, several people immediately continued to walk towards the Xiuzhen market in front of them.


    Jiang Li and Jiang He, who came to Xiuzhen market for the first time, were similar to Ning yuejing. As soon as they entered Xiuzhen market, they couldn''t help looking around curiously.


    Yin Xiu had reminded them that they should not use their spiritual sense to sweep in the public places where the practitioners gather. Therefore, whether Jiang Li, Jiang he or Ning yuejing, they just use their eyes to see, and they don''t release their demiwizard or spiritual consciousness to investigate directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    After finding an inn in the Xiuzhen market, Yin Xiu and his party soon left the Inn and took Ning yuejing to wander around the Xiuzhen market.


    In the market where the practitioners gathered for the first time, Ning yuejing seemed very curious about everything. She kept looking around, and even looked at other practitioners around with astonishing eyes from time to time.


    Jiang Li and Jiang He were not much behind.


    After more than half a year in the Xiuzhen world, Yin Xiu had already made Ning yuejing learn the language here, and she tried to make her speak this way when communicating with each other.


    "Master, there are so many things sold in the Xiuzhen market. I don''t know what they are..." Ning yuejing looked at all kinds of goods sold by those stalls around. She felt dazzled and sighed.


    Yin Xiu laughed and said, "in fact, most of them are not rare things. For example, the colorful stone over there is a kind of high-grade refining material, which is called "colorful sky stone". There are also those who sell pet animals. The snow-white bird in the cage is a kind of spirit bird called "snow pheasant". Although it is not very common, it is not precious... "


    After Yin Xiu finished, hang boqian also said with a smile: "most of the things sold here are more ordinary things, and there are few rare and precious treasures."


    "The real precious and rare treasures are usually taken to the auction house for auction, and the price is much higher than that of such a stall."


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing could not help but wonder: "is there an auction house on this Xiuzhen market?"


    "Of course


    Hang boqian nodded, "in fact, there will be auction houses in almost every market or city where practitioners gather."


    "After all, if you think about it, there will be a demand for auction where there are a large number of practitioners gathering."


    "Well, this is..." Ning yuejing nodded gently.


    Then he said, "master, master, why don''t we go to the auction house here? There may be something interesting to come across


    "Oh, yes. If you want to see it, let''s go and have a look. " Yin Xiu replied with a smile.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu asked someone about the location of the auction house, and then they all walked towards the auction house.


    After all, this is a Xiuzhen bazaar. It is not convenient to directly use your spiritual sense to find out where the auction house is, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. You can only ask someone for help.


    After a while, several people came to the auction house.


    The auction house of this Xiuzhen market is directly set up in the open air, with a large circular platform in the middle. At the moment, an auctioneer in a dark blue robe is auctioning on it.


    Around it was a circle of terraced seats built of huge stones, and more than a thousand practitioners gathered at the scene.


    The auction house has no entry and exit requirements. Anyone can enter it at will. However, those who can open an auction house in this kind of Xiuzhen bazaar are basically filled with powerful figures.


    In general, I don''t worry that someone will dare to make trouble or rob the treasures.


    What''s more, the ground around the circular platform in the middle of the auction hall is full of complicated array patterns. It can be seen from a glance that this is specially set up to guard against the looting of treasures.


    "Xiaojing, let''s sit here."


    Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing to find a relatively loose place, and sat down casually on the stone platform seat.


    Ning yuejing should be a voice, also followed sit in Yin Xiu side.


    On the other side are hang boqian, Jiang Li and Jiang He.


    "Good! Congratulations to this Taoist friend for taking the price of 260000 top-grade spirit stone, "Tianyu flying shuttle"! Now let''s ask this Taoist friend to come and make delivery... "


    The auctioneer on the platform announced in a loud voice.


    Then he handed the magic weapon like a flying feather to two waiters on one side, and asked them to deliver on the spot with the cultivator who had photographed it.


    After a while, after the cultivator came forward to deliver the magic instrument, another item appeared in the auctioneer''s hand on the platform, and said, "the next thing to be auctioned is a spirit Rune refined by the master of the combination period."


    "This rune is called" Tianhuo mieling Rune ". Its power is comparable to that of the master in the middle stage of the combination. The starting price is 100000 high-quality spirit stone!"


    While the auctioneer spoke, he held the talisman in his hand and hung it in the air so that those practitioners around could see it clearly.


    After his voice dropped, there were not a few practitioners who were interested in this talisman.


    After all, the talisman, which is powerful enough to be comparable with the all-out strike of the practitioners in the middle period of the combination, is a rare treasure for those who are not highly cultivated and can be used to protect their lives at many times.


    As a result, the scene immediately sounded many Xiuzhen bidding voice.


    "I''ve produced a hundred thousand and five thousand high-quality spirit stones!""One hundred and eight thousand high-quality spirit stones!"


    "One hundred thousand high-quality spirit stone!"


    "120000..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the sound of the scene seems a bit messy, but for the practitioners, this is nothing. Who is the voice, as long as the other side does not deliberately cover up, can easily distinguish clearly.


    Ning yuejing, sitting in a corner with Yin Xiu, looked at the bidding of those practitioners around him, and said with great interest: "it seems very interesting to watch."


    "I don''t know what kind of price this talisman, which is equivalent to the all-out strike of the cultivator in the middle period of the combination, can be sold at last..."


    When Yin was ready to speak, hang boqian already said with a smile: "generally speaking, the price of this level of talisman is between 150000 and 200000 high-quality spirit stones. This is the market situation. At the auction, if someone competes with each other, they may also bid a higher price


    "It seems that the first-class spirit weapon just shot 260000 high-quality spirit stones. I didn''t expect that such a spirit charm could be worth almost the value of a top-grade spirit weapon."


    Ning yuejing was slightly surprised.


    She was surprised that she knew little about the value of various objects in the cultivation world.


    "It''s not surprising," hang explained. First of all, the top-grade spirit weapon just now is just a shuttle type, not a relatively high-value magic weapon like flying sword or defensive magic weapon. "


    "Secondly, Xiaojing, you may think that it''s not rare to have a talisman whose power is equivalent to the all-out attack of the cultivator in the middle of the match. But for many practitioners whose accomplishments are in the distraction stage, even in the out of body stage, it''s not too much to say that this Talisman is a life protecting talisman."


    "Just think about it. If people who are only in the period of distraction or even out of body cultivation have such a talisman, if they encounter a stronger distraction period, or even a strong enemy or a demon in the early stage of integration, can they rely on this talisman to severely damage or even kill each other when necessary?"


    "The other thing you probably don''t realize is that most of the practitioners in the out of body or distracted period contact and deal with each other most often because they are close in strength or not strong enough to produce many practitioners and demons."


    "Those who are too powerful, such as those in the period of combination or even in the period of plunder, are basically out of reach. Most of the practitioners at that level disdain to deal with these low level practitioners. So it''s time for you to understand the value of this talisman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    After listening to hang boqian''s explanation, Ning yuejing finally realized.


    She has been following Yin Xiu all the time, with Jiang Li, Jiang He and other half Wu Marquises who are equivalent to the peak of the crossing of robberies. Hang boqian is also a practitioner during the transition period. Even her own strength today can compete with the characters in the early and even the middle stages of the marriage.


    In addition, she knew little about the situation of other practitioners in the cultivation world, especially those free practitioners. Naturally, she did not think that there was anything remarkable about the talisman which was only equivalent to a full blow in the middle of the combination.


    On the contrary, it was the first-class spirit weapon, because she was basically using the top-level magic tools, and there was only the best spirit weapon. So she would take it for granted that the first-class spirit weapon should be much higher than the "fire extinguishing talisman".


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s sudden look, Yin Xiu also said with a smile: "the value of a top-grade spirit weapon is not much higher than that of a talisman whose power reaches the level of fitness.". Generally speaking, most of the people who use the top-grade spirit tools are the practitioners in the out of body period and the distracted period. "


    "When the cultivation reaches the fitness stage, most people will try to find a way to get one or two of the best spirit tools. Once they have the best spirit tools in their hands, the top spirit tools will not be of much use. Because for those who practice in the combination period, the power that the top-grade spirit tools can play is much worse than that of the best spirit tools, and there is no way to compare them. "


    Hang boqian also nodded and said, "it''s true. The cultivation in the fitness period, whether in terms of strength or quality, is enough to give full play to the power of the best spirit weapon. "


    Although Ning yuejing''s magic power is no less powerful than that of the practitioners at the initial stage of the normal combination, Ning yuejing is undoubtedly much worse in terms of quality.


    Therefore, even if she exerts the skill of fighting in three realms, she can only give full play to the power of the best spirit weapon in a short time, but can''t urge the best spirit tools as they like.


    When Yin Xiu and hang boqian explained to Ning yuejing, the bidding for the match stage level "Tianhuo mieling Rune" had reached a high level.


    The auction price has already reached 180000!


    For many practitioners in the out of body period, even in the distraction period, 180000 top-grade spirit stones are not a small number.


    However, compared with the talisman which can be regarded as "not to be met" for many people, the cost is obviously still within the scope of their affordability.


    Therefore, the price of the auction is still rising rapidly.


    After a moment, the bidding directly broke through 200000 spirit stones!


    This price seems to be the psychological bottom line of many people. Therefore, after someone called out the bidding price of 200000 top-grade spirit stones, many practitioners who were originally competing on the scene sent out a sigh of regret.


    Then he shook his head and stopped bidding.


    However, the bidding for the talisman was not over.


    Although the price of 200000 high-quality spirit stone has scared off most of the competitors, there are still a few people who have enough money and are eager to get this Rune are still competing.


    When the rune was finally sold, its price had been pushed up to 246000 top-grade spirit stones unconsciously.


    Compared with the first-class spirit tool "Tianyu feisuo" which was photographed before, there is only a difference of more than 10000 top spirit stones.


    After the fire extinguishing talisman was sold, several other items were auctioned off, including both magic tools and precious elixirs and refining materials.


    Although these items can be regarded as precious things for ordinary practitioners, they can''t get into Yin Xiu''s eyes at all.


    Ning yuejing was also not interested in these things. Yin Xiu had a lot of magic weapons, miraculous herbs and refining materials that were much more precious than these. There was no lack of these things.


    When another top-grade spirit weapon level flying sword was sold for 380000 high-quality spirit stones, two waiters in the auction hall suddenly carried an object onto the platform.


    It was covered with a layer of black cloth, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    There were not a few people who looked at the things carried by the two waiters with curiosity. Even Yin Xiu couldn''t help but wonder what was under the black cloth.


    However, the array pattern on the ground around the platform has the function of blocking the spirit consciousness. In addition, the black cloth itself is not an ordinary cloth. It also has the effect of shielding the spirit consciousness. Even if someone wants to use the spirit sense to investigate secretly, they can not find out anything.


    "What the hell is this? It''s hidden so tightly that it''s covered up deliberately..."


    "That''s right, and it''s not directly put in the storage ring, but it needs to be lifted up specially."


    "I guess it''s probably a living thing that can''t be put into the storage ring. Otherwise, why should it be so troublesome? "


    Many people in the auction room couldn''t help but talk in private.


    At the same time, the auctioneer on the platform also said in a loud voice: "all of you must be very curious about what the next item is.""Let me sell you a little bit first. This is not a magic weapon or refining material. I believe many people have already guessed that this is a living creature! "


    "But I can tell you for sure that it''s not a pet or something."


    After that, the auctioneer gave a faint smile.


    By this time, the two waiters had already carried the things to the platform and put them in front of the auctioneer.


    At the same time, after hearing the introduction of the auctioneer, those practitioners around became more curious about the things under the black cloth.


    It''s a living thing, and it''s not a pet yet. What is it?


    Under the gaze of the public, the auctioneer stood in front of the thing covered by the black cloth, glanced at the curious practitioners around him, then with a mysterious smile, he said, "everyone must be very curious about what is underneath. Now, let me uncover this black cloth for you!"


    After that, the auctioneer grabbed the black cloth and lifted the black cloth with a pull!


    When those practitioners on the scene saw what was exposed under the black cloth, they could not help but utter a sigh of surprise. At the same time, many people''s voices also had some doubts and curiosity.


    I saw that under the black cloth was actually a little girl who was sealed by ice!


    "It''s a little girl. However, what is the origin of this little girl who was brought here for auction... "


    "Yes, and judging from the manner of the auctioneer just now, it seems that the origin of this little girl should be very complicated."


    "Let''s listen to the auctioneer''s introduction. Maybe there''s something extraordinary about this little girl!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The little girl looked like she was five or six years old. Even if she was frozen, her face could be seen to be carved with powder and jade. She was fair and lovely, with a bit of delicate and pitiful appearance. There was also a trace of panic. She looked very lovable.


    At this time, the auctioneer said in a loud voice: "I think everyone must be very curious about the origin of this frozen girl in front of me and why it was put here for auction."


    "Here, I can tell you very clearly that the value of this little girl is absolutely extraordinary."


    Speaking of this, the auctioneer gave a slight pause, and then went on to say, "I believe many people have heard of the ''Dixuan clan''


    "This little girl is a member of the" Dixuan clan ", and what is flowing in her body is the royal blood of the Dixuan clan!"


    When the auctioneer''s words fell, many of the practitioners on the scene could not help but utter a cry of surprise, and then looked at the frozen little woman on the platform in surprise.


    Obviously, there are many people who know the so-called "Emperor Xuan clan".


    Of course, more people still know nothing about it. The first time they heard of the name, including Yin Xiu, was the same.


    "Emperor Xuan clan? Third brother, do you know what kind of people this is Yin Xiu turned his head curiously and asked hang boqian beside him.


    Hang boqian shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve heard about it for the first time. I''m not sure."


    While Yin Xiu asked hang boqian about it, many other practitioners in the hall were whispering to each other, discussing with each other, or asking the so-called "Emperor Xuan clan" in private.


    This is not a secret matter. Those who were inquired about the truth didn''t deliberately hide and hide. They told the whole story about the "Emperor Xuan clan".


    Naturally, Yin Xiu and hang boqian and others also heard the introduction of the "emperor xuanzu" by those practitioners.


    "It is said that this Dixuan family is the descendant of a very, very ancient god. That God is called" Dixuan ", which is why the" Dixuan family "is named


    "In addition, it is said that because of the blood of ancient gods in their bodies, they were born with some special abilities. At the same time, the women of the Dixuan nationality are also excellent practice cauldrons, especially the royal blood. Therefore, the Dixuan people have been robbed of their female clansmen since ancient times. Up to now, the whole "Dixuan clan" has been almost exterminated! "


    "Yes, it is said that there are only a few Di Xuan people in the depths of the" sky sea and Cloud Lake ". There are few other places that have not been heard of."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the introduction of those who knew the truth, Yin Xiu looked at hang boqian in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the origin of the "Emperor Xuan clan" is not small. It should be the descendants of ancient gods. However, the "Dixuan clan" is now almost exterminated, which is really a bit of a stranglehold.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the platform swept the private practitioners around with a faint smile and said again: "I believe that all those who have a little knowledge of the Dixuan family should know that the women of the Dixuan family are the best practicing cauldrons."


    "Especially the royal blood like this little girl in front of me. However, if you really know something about the Emperor Xuan family, you should have heard that there are two deities in the Emperor Xuan family. "


    "One is the Emperor Xuan Sheng Yang body, the second is the Emperor Xuan moon Yin body!"


    After that, the auctioneer''s tone slightly pauses, with a slight tinge of color in his expression, and continues: "I think you must have guessed what I said. Yes, the little girl of the Emperor Xuan royal family in front of me is the" Dixuan moon Yin body ", one of the two deities in the legend of the Emperor Xuan clan!"


    "It is said that this emperor''s xuanyue Yin body is more than the inborn pure Yin spirit body, the nine Yin Xuan body and the cold moon spirit body Such as the top female physique are not inferior to the best cauldron furnace! Even, because of the blood of the ancient god Dixuan in the body of the Emperor Xuan family, the efficacy of the cauldron furnace of the emperor xuanyue Yin body is half better than that of the other top-level Yin Constitution! "


    "Now, you should know the value of this little girl in front of you?"


    The auctioneer''s words made the whole auction house in a state of uproar.


    Especially those who know something about the Dixuan people are surprised to see the little girl of the Dixuan nationality who is frozen on the platform.


    It is because of their understanding of the situation of the Dixuan people that they know more clearly how rare and rare a girl of the royal family of Emperor Xuan with the legendary moon Yin body of Emperor Xuan. If this girl is trained and used as a cauldron furnace in the future, the effect will be amazing!


    It can be said that the girl in front of her is absolutely worth the description of "priceless treasure".


    Looking at the scene of many practitioners have been uproarious discussion, the corner of the table auctioneer mouth can not help but show a faint smile.


    Now, the more intense the discussion among these practitioners, the higher the price the Dixuan Royal girl will be able to sell in the auction.Hearing all the practitioners around are talking about how precious and rare the Dixuan Royal girl is, and what a perfect candidate for the cauldron furnace. If she is trained to use the cauldron furnace, the effect will be amazing Ning yuejing eyebrows suddenly micro Cu, a pair of eyes staring at the little girl in the ice on the platform, eyes can not help but flash a trace of unbearable color.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the platform once again said, "I''m going to untie the ice on this Emperor Xuan moon Yin body. In addition, I''ll temporarily close the shielding array pattern of spirit consciousness later. Everyone can use the spirit consciousness to carefully see whether this little girl is the blood of Emperor Xuan royal family and whether she is pregnant with emperor xuanyue Yin body!"


    After that, the auctioneer''s hands quickly printed and put several decisions into the cold ice in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the ice quickly disintegrated.


    After a few minutes, the ice completely melted. The little girl inside gradually regained her look in her black and bright pupils, and her consciousness quickly came to her senses


    At the same time, the auctioneer cast another spell and temporarily closed the parts of the surrounding array patterns that block the psionic consciousness.


    Aware of this, those practitioners in the meeting immediately released their spiritual consciousness to investigate the little girl.


    Although most people don''t know the blood line of the Emperor Xuan royal family and the specific features of the so-called Emperor Xuan moon Yin body, as long as the little girl''s constitution is really different from that of ordinary people, they can find out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Yin Xiu was no exception to explore the little girl''s body with his spiritual sense, and found that the little girl''s constitution was really different from that of ordinary people, and there was a subtle flow of mysterious and unpredictable power in her blood.


    In addition, her constitution is also extraordinary. Although Yin Xiu has no idea about the so-called emperor xuanyue Yin body, at least he can be sure that the little girl''s constitution is really extraordinary and her aptitude is amazing!


    "The so-called emperor xuanyue Yin body is really different. The little girl''s qualifications, tut Tut, can be regarded as some evil spirits."


    Hang boqian exclaimed. He glanced at Ning yuejing on one side of his eye and said to Yin Xiu, "compared with Xiaojing, her qualifications are no less than those of Xiaojing."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said calmly: "it''s really amazing. It''s worthy of being the blood of ancient gods. The Yin body of emperor xuanyue is no less than the supernatural constitution of pure Yin spirit body."


    "Well, it would be a pity if such a special constitution with excellent qualifications could be cultivated as a cauldron stove..." Hang boqian sighed.


    When Yin Xiu and hang boqian were talking, the little girl of Emperor Xuan royal family who had been released from the ice on the platform had fully recovered.


    When she saw that more than a thousand people around her were staring at her, especially when she also felt many naked and greedy eyes, her young face was suddenly full of panic and panic, and her face was pale.


    She was about to be released from the ice. She was still in the cold and white fog. She didn''t know whether it was because she was still cold, or because she was so scared that she couldn''t stop shivering. She tightly grasped the corner of her clothes and curled up on the ground


    At this time, the auctioneer on the platform once again said, "I think everyone has already investigated the physique of this Dixuan Royal girl. I believe you have no doubts about her identity and physique?"


    "Now, let''s start the auction. Starting price One million high-quality spirit stones, and each bidding shall not be less than ten thousand top-grade spirit stones! "


    As the auctioneer''s voice dropped, some practitioners who had already coveted the little girl could not help but immediately began to bid.


    "I have produced 1.1 million high-quality spirit stones!"


    "I''ll give you 1.15 million!"


    "1.2 million..."


    As the price of the auction rose rapidly like a rocket, the atmosphere in the whole auction hall suddenly became very enthusiastic.


    For many practitioners, such an excellent cupping furnace for practice is indeed very rare.


    Anyone who intends to cultivate the girl into his own cauldron can''t help but want to own it.


    The little girl on the platform was not quite sure what was going on. Listening to the noisy bidding noise around her, the panic color on her small face became more and more intense, and the whole person seemed nervous and flustered.


    Sitting on the ground, she was all cramped and pressed her lips tightly. Small fist clenched to death, looking around at those crazy bidding practitioners, clear eyes full of deep uneasiness and panic


    "1.62 million top quality spirit stones!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the price of the auction has soared to more than 1.6 million high-quality spirit stones.


    And this price is obviously far from the peak, or is just starting.


    Ning yuejing, who was sitting beside Yin Xiu, looked at the lower lip clenching on the platform. Her eyes were crying, but she tried to hold back. Her beautiful face was full of helpless, hesitating and confused little girls. Her hands were also holding tightly.


    In particular, when Ning yuejing''s eyes swept around those who were competing for the price, a trace of anger and deep disgust flashed in her eyes, and a faint frost appeared on her delicate pretty face.


    "Master, I want to buy her."


    Ning yuejing suddenly opened his mouth and said, with a trace of uncontrollable coldness and anger in her tone.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu could not help but turn his head to see the expression on Ning yuejing''s face, and immediately he could not help but show a trace of thoughtfulness.


    And hang boqian is also slightly surprised and surprised to see the eye Ning yuejing.


    At this time, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said to Ning yuejing, "yes. Xiaojing, even if you bid, you don''t have to pay attention to no matter how much spirit stone you spend. "


    "Well!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s promise, Ning yuejing immediately gave a strong response.


    Then, her face if the frost called out: "five million top quality spirit stone!"


    This sudden and slightly cold bidding voice suddenly made the atmosphere and voice of the hot bidding in the auction hall suddenly cooled down.


    All people are full of consternation toward Ning yuejing.


    We should know that the bidding at the moment has just reached 1.8 million, even less than 2 million. But now, Ning yuejing suddenly this opening is directly five million top-grade spirit stone, which is nearly twice as high as it is!How can this not let those who practice the truth be surprised and surprised?


    Even the auctioneer on the platform was slightly surprised. He looked up at Ning yuejing with a little bit of consternation. Even if he had thought in advance that this girl with emperor xuanyue Yin body would definitely be able to shoot millions, even tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones.


    However, I never expected that someone would bid directly to 5 million in such a short time!


    For Ning yuejing, who is totally unconventional in bidding, almost everyone can''t help but look at it carefully.


    However, after such an instant silence, the whole conference hall soon returned to the noise.


    Many people can''t help but start to discuss Ning yuejing''s identity in private. They even speculate why a nun of Ning yuejing has to pay such a high price to bid for the girl of Emperor Xuan''s royal family. She looks as if she will win.


    After Wang Xiuzhi joined the ranks of the xuanzhi people, many of them were shocked.


    The price of five million high-quality spirit stones did not scare them away.


    Of course, more people saw that Ning yuejing directly raised the bidding price to the level of five million top-grade spirit stones. They could only shake their heads and reluctantly give up the idea of continuing bidding.


    Such a price has obviously exceeded many people''s expectations and affordability.


    However, this part of the people just hold the mentality of trying to bid, and do not have much hope that they can really bid for this Dixuan Royal girl.


    After all, they are very clear that there are so many people on the scene, and there must be some people with strong financial resources who are also sure to get the girl''s ambition.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "5.6 million!"


    "Six million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bidding is still going on. Although there are a lot less people who are still bidding, there are still about six or seven people who have not given up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Looking at other people continue to bid, did not give up, Ning yuejing do not want to open his mouth again called: "ten million top grade spirit stone!"


    With the fall of Ning yuejing''s voice, the scene is in an uproar again!


    All of us looked at Ning yuejing again. No one thought that Ning yuejing''s mouth would add up to 5 million yuan. All of a sudden, they bid to the level of 10 million top grade spirit stones!


    This is simply not taking the top spirit stone as a spirit stone, but as a stone block on the road?


    People are surprised to see Ning yuejing, full of astonishment and exclamation color.


    In this way, you should not be too domineering. This is to tell other people that if you don''t have the confidence, don''t argue with me. It''s really shameful to see your 100000.2 million increase!


    Many people at the scene took a deep breath.


    For many people, not to mention 10 million top spirit stone, even if it is a million top spirit stone, they have never seen it.


    But now, Ning yuejing is totally wrong. You continue to bid, and I will continue to increase the momentum of 55 million next time.


    And the person who can take out tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones without blinking an eye should know their identity and background, and think with their toes.


    In the scene of public outcry silence, those who have just been unwilling to bid for several people have no choice but to smile and shake their heads and give up.


    Such as Ning yuejing bidding, they can not carry.


    In addition, looking at Ning yuejing''s posture, even if they continue to bid, in addition to helping the auction house raise the price, there is no benefit at all.


    On the contrary, it will offend a person who spends tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones without blinking his eyes. God knows who the other party is, what level of cultivation he has reached, and what kind of powerful background he has behind him.


    Therefore, those people who saw that they could not compete with Ning yuejing and had no hope of bidding for the girl of Emperor Xuan royal family, they chose to give up.


    However, not all of us have stepped back.


    There are at least a few people who haven''t given up.


    When they heard that Ning yuejing directly offered ten million high-quality spirit stones, they were all surprised. They couldn''t help but stare at Ning yuejing fiercely. Their eyes showed a fierce evil spirit.


    After gnashing his teeth for a while, the men in the uniform dark blue robe had a private exchange. Finally, one of the men, who looked middle-aged and had a fierce face, said, "eleven million high-quality spirit stones!"


    After bidding, the man also glared at Ning yuejing again.


    Ning yuejing naturally noticed the other party''s eyes, but she didn''t care at all or didn''t pay attention to it at all. She opened her mouth again, and her voice was filled with a cold cry: "20 million top grade spirit stones!"


    Ning yuejing knows very well that the number of top-grade spirit stones in Yin Xiu''s storage ring is 100 million yuan, and the 10 million and 20 million high-grade spirit stones are not at all a matter of fact.


    However, she so "domineering" bidding, but once again severely shocked those who live on the scene.


    All the people could not help but tremble a little when they heard her directly calling out the "20 million top quality spirit stone". Then he took a long breath and looked at Ning yuejing in horror.


    20 million high quality spirit stone!


    That''s 20 million high-quality spirit stones!


    Even if it is a combination period, and even many characters in the robbery period, they may not be able to come up with so many top-grade spirit stones all at once.


    At first, Yin Xiu killed many immortals of seven or even eight robberies, plus a number of mendists in the period of plunder, which resulted in hundreds of millions of high-quality spirit stones.


    Otherwise, the ordinary mendists during the robbery period can have thirty or fifty million top-grade spirit stones. Even if it is very good, many poor people, or those who have just bought some powerful spiritual weapons and other treasures, may not be able to gather up 20 million top-grade spirit stones.


    Therefore, when hearing Ning yuejing''s offer of 20 million top-grade spirit stones, everyone in the whole venue was shocked again. The eyes looking at Ning yuejing were even a bit shocked and could not believe it.


    Even the auctioneer on the platform couldn''t help shaking a little. He thought it would be good for the girl of the Emperor Xuan royal family to auction millions, or at most ten million, of top-quality spirit stones. Unexpectedly, such a "domineering" nun suddenly appeared, and bid to the level of 20 million high-quality spirit stones.


    At the moment, the auctioneer even prayed in his heart that those who had just been bidding could continue to fight with the nun.


    In this way, according to the character of the nun, I''m afraid that the next time she makes an offer, it''s very likely that she will go directly to the level of 30 million high-quality spirit stones!


    However, the following situation did not make him realize his wish.


    After several men heard Ning yuejing''s offer, they couldn''t help their anger. The man who had started bidding before suddenly stood up.Then he glared at Ning yuejing fiercely and said in an angry voice, "you are iron hearted and want to fight against us, right?"


    "I advise you to be careful that you have enough spirit stones to buy this girl, but you will not be able to take her away, hum!"


    After the man coldly threatened, he said again with hatred: "20 million top spirit stones!"


    Hearing that the other party actually dared to threaten Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu''s face suddenly "Shua" for a moment, slightly cold down, a faint glance at each other.


    At this time, one of the several people on the other side looked like an old man, but his face was very cloudy, and the old man who gave a cold feeling suddenly squinted slightly and glanced at Ning yuejing.


    Then Yin test slowly opened his mouth and said, "little girl, I can tell you clearly that this is our last bidding. As long as you have the courage, we will not follow you no matter how much you bid."


    "However, I also advise you that it''s better to think carefully before deciding whether to continue bidding..."


    As he spoke, the old man''s tiny eyes faintly revealed two cold lights. It was obvious that he had moved to kill.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing can''t help but look at Yin Xiu and is about to open her mouth. At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly raises her hand to stop her.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes were staring at the old man who had just threatened Ning yuejing. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a faint smile.


    Then, Yin Xiu grinned and said faintly, "20.02 million high-quality spirit stones!"


    When he opened his bid, Yin Xiu was relaxed and casual, as if the wind and clouds were light. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the other party''s threat.


    And Yin Xiu''s bid is just more than the other party''s, so ten thousand top spirit stone, which is also the lowest range of bidding.


    In addition, after bidding, Yin Xiu looked at the other party''s eyes without concealing the light of banter and disdain. Obviously, this is the direct response to the other party''s threatening Ning yuejing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Seeing Yin Xiu''s provocation, the old man just raised the price of ten thousand high-quality spiritual stones. Two chills flashed in his eyes, and his eyes became particularly sinister, staring at Yin Xiu coldly.


    The other men beside him all glared at Yin Xiu, with a look of biting his teeth.


    "Good! Good! It seems that you are really determined to toast. If you don''t eat, you will be punished! " The old man, with a cold smile on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the standing man seemed to have received some kind of instruction, and suddenly he put his hand at Yin Xiu.


    I saw a cold light suddenly flying out, like lightning, breaking through the sky!


    Many practitioners on the scene were shocked by the sudden situation. Even a lot of humble people only notice that a cold awn has crossed in front of them, and they have no time to see what the cold awn is.


    Yin Xiu saw this, but he gave a cold smile, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Jiang Li and Jiang He, sitting on the left and right sides of Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing and hang boqian, stood up almost at the same time. A look of ferocity and evil spirit suddenly appeared on the rough, resolute and knife like face.


    However, before the two of them could make a move, a powerful momentum suddenly appeared out of thin air and came down, and directly imprisoned the "cold awn" that flew to half of the sky.


    The sudden powerful momentum made the more than 1000 practitioners in the venue feel breathless, and a heavy pressure rolled down, as if even the air would be imprisoned.


    Although this momentum did not aim at them, it still made them feel very uncomfortable. They were extremely depressed and depressed. Even the true yuan magic power in the body was affected, and some of them were not running smoothly.


    "Good, strong momentum! This is... "


    "Is it the combination period, or is it the characters in the hijacking period


    "It''s definitely the characters in the robbery period who can release such terrible momentum! I think nine times out of ten it was the people behind the auction house who did it! "


    Those who were awed by the momentum could not help whispering.


    At this time, many people finally saw that they were imprisoned, and the original one in the air was a shining sword!


    At a time when people on the scene were shocked by the sudden and successive changes in front of them, a loud voice also sounded in the venue, "a few Taoist friends, this is the auction hall of tianxinzong, not the place where you fight and fight."


    "In addition, according to the rules of the auction house, if any auction price is high, you will get it! How many of you are going to sell to your competitors in the auction hall of tianxinzong, which is a little too disrespectful to my tianxinzong? "


    With the sound, a figure suddenly appeared on the stone platform in the center of the venue.


    This man also looks like a middle-aged man. His sword eyebrows enter the temples, and he has a sharp and sharp breath. He looks at the men in the dark blue robes with a little displeasure on his face.


    After the man appeared, someone at the scene could not help but blurt out: "this is the Taishang elder of tianxinzong, Jianxuan immortal?"


    "I didn''t expect that this auction place was actually held by immortal Jianxuan. It is said that this Jianxuan immortal had already broken through to the early stage of Dujie several decades ago. It was only because he had suffered some injuries that year that he could not safely survive the five elements robbery. Therefore, he suppressed his cultivation and never tried to impact the middle stage of the crossing robbery! "


    "It is said that this immortal Jianxuan''s Tianxin sword formula has been superb and powerful. In terms of attack power, he is ordinary. The characters who have accomplished in the middle of the robbery may not dare to say that they can surely surpass him!"


    Tianxin clan is a powerful sect nearby. There are not a few practitioners who know Jianxuan immortal. It''s just that a lot of people didn''t know that immortal Jianxuan was sitting here.


    Seeing the sword xuanzhenren imprisoning his flying sword, the man couldn''t help looking back at the old man.


    Yin Xiu on the other side shook his head slightly when Jiang Li and Jiang He looked at him, indicating that they didn''t have to do anything for the time being, to see what would happen next.


    After receiving Yin Xiu''s sign, Jiang Li and Jiang He would not rush to attack, but they did not sit down again. Instead, they stood on both sides of Yin Xiu like two door gods.


    Although they all know that Yin Xiu''s strength is much stronger than them, Yin Xiu is another part of the witch God in their hearts, and they naturally have to be loyal to guard around the wizard.


    The intervention of immortal Jianxuan obviously made the old man in blue very unhappy.


    After he snorted coldly, he opened his mouth and said to Jianxuan: "are you the real person of Jianxuan? Hehe, what a great prestige


    The old man in blue sneered coldly, and then said, "sword Xuan, I''ll tell you that you don''t know what''s good or bad. This time, this seat has already given you enough face, otherwise, I would not have come to your auction room to bid for this Emperor Xuan Wang woman. "


    "You have to know that this daughter of Emperor Xuan was originally our" blood spirit clan ". If it wasn''t for that damned old devil of Dixuan family, how could she have been escaped by this little thing? Instead, other people picked it up and sent it to your auction house.""I don''t have to be in trouble with you. If you are interested, I will give you this lady to take away. I can give you 10 million high-quality spirit stones as a trade. If not, hum... "


    The old man with blue robes snorted two times with a sense of threat.


    It''s just that Jianxuan immortal is not so easily intimidated. What''s more, it''s related to the face of tianxinzong. If he really agreed to the deal, wouldn''t tianxinzong become a laughing stock?


    The auction house doesn''t have to go on.


    At present, immortal Jianxuan said slowly, "xuelingzong No wonder. I also said that it was some kind of person with a cold evil spirit all over his body. "


    "However, the auction house has its own rules. Here, all the auctions are won by the higher price! It''s very easy for you to get this king daughter of the Emperor Xuan clan. You only need to bid higher than others. "


    "If you can''t offer a higher price than others, then I''m sorry, the king daughter of Emperor Xuan can''t let you take it away!"


    "If we must take her away today!" The old man in blue robe said in a cold voice, and two fierce and cold evil spirits gradually appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    However, immortal Jianxuan looked directly at the old man in blue robe and said with pride, "well, I have to ask if my ''Tianshu sword'' will agree with me!"


    After that, Zhenzhen Jianxuan raised his hand and immediately a flying sword appeared in front of him, which was full of aura. The flying sword appeared in front of him with a slight "hum, hum" sound in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at the flying sword in front of the immortal Jianxuan, the old man in blue suddenly sneered and said in a grim voice: "Tianshu sword, ha ha, very good! Let''s see if your special sword can hold this seat! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the old man in blue suddenly took a hand and immediately printed it. He made a huge palm with blood red and red flame, and snapped it towards Jianxuan immortal man!


    Seeing this, Zhenzhen Jianxuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and two wisps of sharp and cold essence flashed away in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Zhenzhen Jianxuan''s hands were also quickly sealed, and the bright and lingering "Tianshu sword" in front of him was immediately turned into a thick sword curtain.


    All around the auction hall, those practitioners in the auction hall saw that the blue robed old man actually started to fight with the real person Jianxuan, and they were in a panic.


    In particular, the old man in the blue robe let out a bloody red flame, which filled with the terrible power, which made them feel a thrill of fear.


    Many people subconsciously want to escape, so as not to be affected by the fight between the old man in blue robe and the real man Jianxuan.


    However, most of the people have not had time to react. The bloody red flame palm released by the old man in blue has been severely slapped on the thick curtain of the sword transformed by the Tianshu sword of Jianxuan immortal


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge roar sounded, a violent wave of air, the afterwave immediately toward all directions.


    At the same time, the Epee curtain that Tianshu sword was transformed into was suddenly collapsed after a standoff.


    The innumerable sharp sword spirit, like a wanton turbulent current, bursts into the frenzied agitation in all directions. The sound of "HISHI" breaking through the air like a split silk flies into the surrounding practitioners in a flash.


    The next moment, bursts of shrill screams suddenly rang out in the auction hall, and countless practitioners were pierced by these wantonly surging sword Qi, either seriously injured or died on the spot.


    What''s more, the whole body was completely torn apart by the sword spirit in an instant. It turned into a scarlet blood mist, which filled the air. Even the young babies or the yuan gods in their bodies were also torn by the sword spirit, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed!


    "Ah! Ah, ah... "


    In the auction hall, many of the practitioners who had not been affected or were only injured by the sword spirit fled to avoid following the footsteps of other people.


    Although the place where Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are located is a little remote, there is still a little sword spirit. However, they are defeated by Jiang Li and Jiang He standing on both sides with a wave of their hands. There is no need for Yin Xiu to do it himself.


    On the other side, at the moment when the sword curtain of Jianxuan immortal was broken, his body seemed to have been hit by a violent lightning strike. His whole body trembled violently. He could not help but utter a dull hum between his mouth and nose, and then a wisp of bright red blood suddenly slipped down the corner of his mouth.


    The Tianshu sword in front of him was hit back into his body.


    As for those patterns on the ground around the platform, although they were all activated, they still could not bear the impact of such a disaster level. In an instant, they collapsed and disintegrated like glass lenses


    Fortunately, the blue robed old man obviously didn''t want to hurt the king daughter of the Dixuan clan on the platform. She stopped those violent sword Qi waves with her hands, and the king daughter of the Dixuan family who shrank on the platform was not hurt.


    However, seeing such a frightening scene, the young face of the king daughter of the xuanzu of the emperor was still full of panic and fear. She was shivering with panic and fear


    "You Are you practicing in the later period of the robbery? "


    The immortal Jianxuan stares at the blue robed old man in front of him, and cries out in disbelief.


    The old man in blue snorted coldly, and then said with a grim smile: "now do you know that you are afraid? Hehe, I said, this Emperor Xuan family King female seat will be decided! Since you don''t eat or drink, you should die for me


    After that, the blue robed old man''s hands were quickly sealed again, and a blood red flying sword suddenly flew out of his body, like a blood red lightning, flying towards the real man Jianxuan


    Seeing this, immortal Jianxuan was shocked. He quickly made a seal and offered a treasure block in front of him.


    However, under the bloody flying sword, it was forced to tear, and a sword directly hit the treasure building itself.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, although the treasure building of immortal Jianxuan barely shakes the bloody sword of the old man in blue robe, it can''t bear such a fierce attack. The sound of "whoosh" also rolled back into immortal Jianxuan''s body.


    At the same time, Zhenzhen Jianxuan suffered from the magic weapon again, his body trembled, and his mouth slowly spilled a bloodstain again


    Seeing this, the old man in blue couldn''t help laughing.


    Then they glanced at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing on the other side, and coldly ordered several of his subordinates: "do it for me, and kill those guys who don''t know good from bad and who don''t eat or eat and punish wine at the same time! Let them know what will happen if they dare to fight against us"Yes


    After receiving the order of the old man in blue robe, the other men in blue immediately agreed to the agreement, and then faced Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing and others with a grim smile. They quickly made a seal, offered a flying sword, and attacked Yin Xiu and others.


    At the same time, the old man in blue continues to urge his bloody flying sword to attack Jianxuan immortal.


    Yin Xiu naturally heard what the old man in blue said to his men. When he saw that the other side dared to urge the flying sword to attack, he could not help but snort, and suddenly raised his hand to catch it.


    All of a sudden, a huge mana palm appeared out of thin air and caught the blue robed old man and his several subordinates together.


    As for the flying swords attacked by men in blue robes, Yin Xiu didn''t even bother to look at them.


    But standing on both sides of Jiang Li and Jiang He, their faces were cold, and a ferocious evil spirit appeared in their eyes.


    The next moment, the two men almost at the same time, toward those flying swords suddenly grasp


    A thick dark light appeared one after another on their palms, and all the flying swords were seized in an instant.


    Under their huge palms, the flying swords trembled violently and hummed. It seemed that they wanted to break away from the control of Jiang Li and Jiang He. However, they were totally in vain and could not shake their palms at all.


    At the same time, the huge palm of Yin Xiu''s mana also fell towards the old man in blue robe.


    The blue robed old man, who was urging himself to fly his sword to attack Jianxuan immortal, suddenly felt a terrible breath coming from his head. His heart suddenly trembled and a huge sense of crisis arose.


    When he looked up subconsciously, he suddenly found the huge palm of mana that had fallen from his head, and his heart was immediately shocked.


    "Not good!"


    The old man in blue cried out. He didn''t have time to control the flying sword to attack Jianxuan immortal again. Instead, he offered a defense magic weapon to resist Yin Xiu''s powerful palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Boom!


    Yin Xiu''s huge hand of magic power fell suddenly, and under one hand, the defense weapon offered by the old man in blue robe trembled violently. Almost immediately, there was a crack on the web!


    Seeing this scene, the old man in blue suddenly felt shocked and looked at Yin Xiu. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, those practitioners who were running around also noticed this scene. They were stunned by lightning and looked at Yin Xiu with astonishment. They felt incredible!


    No one expected that Yin Xiu, who had just confronted the old man in blue robe, would have such a terrible power that even the old man in blue robe could not resist the attack of his powerful palm in the later stage of the robbery.


    In this case, almost everyone was stunned.


    It also includes the real man Jianxuan on the platform. Just after seeing the blue robed old man urge the flying sword to attack him again, he has already complained in his heart. He even felt that he would have to be severely injured even if he was alive today.


    But unexpectedly, all of a sudden, the situation suddenly changed and reversed.


    "This How could that be possible! The man of xuelingzong is a man who has made great accomplishments in the later period of the robbery. He can''t bear the attack of the man''s powerful palm. How terrible is his strength


    Zhenzhen Jianxuan looked at Yin Xiu in horror, and his face was shocked.


    "Good, strong! What is the origin of that man and what kind of cultivation? How could it be that even the characters in the later stage of the robbery could not bear the attack of his powerful hand? "


    "Is that the half immortal of Mahayana


    "It''s terrible! It''s no wonder that the nun just now was so fearless that she challenged the people of the blood spirit sect and was not afraid of each other


    "Yes, they have something to rely on! It''s no wonder that the other party didn''t pay attention to the ten or twenty million high-quality spirit stones. For the Banxian in Mahayana period, what are the tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones? "


    The scene of those who repair the truth immediately have a lot of discussion, all feel shocked.


    At the same time, many practitioners who wanted to escape also stopped and began to stop and watch.


    At present, a Banxian who is suspected of Mahayana period suddenly appears. Naturally, they are not too worried about being affected by the battle between the old man in blue robe and immortal Jianxuan.


    The old man in blue robe is certainly the cultivation in the later period of Dujie period. For them, the strength is incomparably strong. Even if it is just a little wave released between raising hands and feet, it can make them break into pieces and drive them out of their wits. However, in front of the Banxian figures in the Mahayana period, the accomplishments in the later period are nothing.


    As long as the Mahayana Banxian really takes action, no matter how strong the strength of the old man in blue robes, he will never have the strength to resist!


    It is out of such a mind, coupled with the Banxian characters of Mahayana period, for most of the practitioners, they only listen to rumors, but not see their existence.


    It is because many practitioners can''t bear their curiosity. They want to stay and watch and see how the Banxian characters in Mahayana period are elegant and how they can easily clean up the unruly old man in blue robe in the later period of the kaleidoscope!


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The blue robed old man''s eyes were fixed on Yin Xiu, his eyes full of horror.


    Although the magic weapon he just offered successfully resisted Yin Xiu''s magic palm, he knew that Yin Xiu didn''t really exert all his strength. Otherwise, depending on the power of the magic palm just now, if Yin Xiu moves the real one, he will not be able to resist it!


    The other men of the blood spirit sect beside the old man in blue robe were all looking at Yin Xiu in horror. They never thought that they would kick such a terrible steel plate today. Even the supreme elder, who had completed the cultivation in the later period of robbery, could not resist the attack of the other party.


    At the thought that he had dared to sacrifice his sword to attack the other party, the men in blue could not help but sweat and tremble.


    I thought that the elder Taishang was going out in person this time. They were fearless, but they didn''t expect to see a half immortal figure appearing in the Mahayana period. Even the elder Taishang couldn''t resist.


    At this moment, many people can''t help but cry bitterly in their hearts and regret it.


    In the same way, Jiang Li and Jiang He easily grasped all their flying swords with only a pair of meat palms, which also made the blue robed men feel palpitating.


    They all have the cultivation of the period of integration, but now they sacrifice the flying sword is so easy to grasp, you can imagine how terrible the strength of each other.


    I''m afraid that the only two men standing on both sides of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing will not be inferior to the elder Taishang.


    At the thought of such a figure standing on both sides of Yin Xiu like a guard, several men in blue suddenly became more frightened and afraid.


    How terrible is it to be able to protect the characters who are likely to reach the later stage of the robbery? You know with your toes that such a character is not at all easy to provoke.When the old man in blue robe asked Yin Xiu in a panic, standing on the platform, immortal Jianxuan, who was seriously injured, took a deep breath and forced himself to restrain his surprise. Then he quickly bowed to Yin Xiu with a respectful voice: "thank you for your help! How do I address you, elder? "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu glanced at Jianxuan immortal lightly, and did not answer his words. Instead, he turned his eyes to the old man in blue robe on the other side, with a trace of cold light in his eyes.


    Aware of Yin Xiu''s cold and bad eyes, the blue robed old man felt more flustered.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "is xuelingzong? What a great prestige, a great evil spirit, you want to kill us? Hum, a bunch of clowns, they can''t do what they can


    Hearing Yin Xiuyin''s evil spirit and killing intention, the blue robed old man was in a panic and quickly called out: "master, master, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! I hope you don''t remember the villains. If you spare me, you can''t understand Mount Tai! "


    In the face of such a strong Yin Xiu, even though the old man with blue robes had the accomplishments in the later period of the robbery, he was immediately flustered and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    Seeing this, the men beside him all began to beg for mercy from Yin Xiu.


    However, Yin Xiu is obviously not a kind-hearted person. Since the other party dares to kill himself and others, then the principle of "tit for tat" is the survival and handling principle of the Xiuzhen world.


    When Yin revised to speak, Ning yuejing, beside him, suddenly said in a cold voice: "now I know how to beg for mercy? Well, dreams


    After that, Ning yuejing immediately said to Yin Xiu, "master, I don''t want to see them still alive."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu raised her hand and patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder, indicating that she knew what she knew. Then he told Jiang Li and Jiang He: "Jiang Li, Jiang He, go and kill them all. Don''t leave any of them!"


    "Yes


    After Jiang Li and Jiang He De Ling, they immediately laughed at those people in the blood spirit sect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    When the old man in blue heard the orders given by Yin Xiu to Jiang Li and Jiang He, and saw that Jiang Li and Jiang He were laughing with evil spirit in succession, he could no longer restrain his inner panic. He turned around and wanted to escape from the imperial sword.


    Unfortunately, how can Jiang Li and Jiang He let him escape?


    Seeing that he wanted to escape, Jiang Li and Jiang He snorted coldly almost at the same time, and their bodies suddenly disappeared in place.


    In an instant, they rushed to the blue robed old man not far behind. In their hands, they each held a huge axe with a cold light, and they chopped the blue robed old man with an axe!


    The other blue robed men of xuelingzong all fled to see the elder, so they all jumped into the air and wanted to leave the imperial sword.


    However, after all, they were only in the period of syncretism. When they realized that they also wanted to escape, Jiang Li and Jiang He immediately exchanged a look.


    After that, Jiang He immediately took back the huge axe that had been used to chop the old man in blue robe, and then swept away at the other men of the blood spirit sect


    Shua!


    The axe in Jiang Li''s hand crossed the sky like a flash of lightning and chopped at the old man in blue robe.


    The old man in blue robe was obviously aware of the strong threat behind him. After sweeping his mind, he found that Jiang Lina''s axe was carrying a terrible momentum. He was shocked and quickly turned back to cast his judgment and offer a defense weapon to resist it.


    Boom!


    Jiang Li''s axe in his hand slashed fiercely on the magic weapon offered by the old man in blue robe. The fierce noise made the sky seem to tremble a little, and the magic weapon of the old man in blue robe was more than trembling.


    At the same time, the other side of Jiang He swept away the axe also suddenly swept two of them want to escape the blue robed men.


    In the face of Jiang He''s axe sweeping, although the two men in blue robe had offered magic weapon defense in time in panic, how could they not resist Jiang He''s attack.


    In front of Jiang He''s axe, the magic weapon they sacrificed was just like paper paste. After a moment, it was completely torn, and then the light of the axe flashed. Jiang He''s axe directly cut off the two men in blue robes!


    Moreover, the powerful half wizard power attached to the axe easily crushed the spirits in their bodies. Only in a blink of an eye, two blue robed men with fitness cultivation had completely lost their lives under Jiang He''s axe, and their spirits and forms were all destroyed!


    Seeing this scene, the other three men in blue robes were almost heartbroken and scared to run away in a hurry.


    As for those practitioners who stopped to watch, they could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Jiang He with a fierce face.


    Later, they all happened to meet Yin Xiu, who was still sitting in the corner.


    Anyone can see that Yin Xiu was giving orders to Jiang Li and Jiang He just now, and Jiang Li and Jiang He both acted like Yin Xiu''s entourage from beginning to end.


    How astonishing and terrifying is the identity background of two such fierce and powerful characters as the bodyguards?


    In particular, those practitioners also saw that even the blue robed old man, who had made his accomplishments in the later period of Dujie, was completely suppressed and beaten when facing Jiang Li alone at the moment. It can be seen that these two men, who seem to be particularly big and strong, are definitely the strength of the later stage of Dujie!


    "Too strong! It''s really terrible. Those people of the blood spirit sect all have the cultivation in the proper period, right? I didn''t expect that if I was swept by such an axe, I would die directly. Even the spirits were completely destroyed


    "Who said no? And the old man of xuelingzong. Even Jianxuan was far from his opponent''s character in the later stage of the robbery. I didn''t expect to be beaten by that man who was too big to fight back. I can''t believe it! "


    "It is even more incredible that these two so powerful characters are just the role of the elder''s entourage and bodyguard. And just now the elder put out his hand, and a huge palm made by his magic power directly defeated the defense magic weapon of the old man in the later stage of the robbery of the blood spirit sect. I can''t imagine what the elder was really about..."


    When those practitioners were talking about it, Jiang He quickly caught up with the remaining three men in blue robes who wanted to escape, and killed them all easily one by one!


    In front of Jiang He, who had the peak strength in the later stage of the robbery, he was just like a few fragile chickens, and they were more unlikely to escape from Jiang He.


    Looking at Jiang He as easily as killing a chicken or a duck, he killed all those blue robed men who had been in the period of cultivation. Those practitioners on the scene took a deep breath again, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Even the immortal Jianxuan standing on the platform also showed a look of surprise, surprised at the strength of Jiang Li and Jiang He.


    After handing over those people of xuelingzong to Jiang Li and Jiang He, Yin Xiu didn''t care about them at all. On the contrary, she cast her eyes on the little girl of Dixuan nationality, who was curled up on the platform with a pair of small hands tightly encircling her knees.The little girl seems to have noticed that Yin Xiu is paying attention to her. She can''t help but look at Yin Xiu secretly. Her young face is a little nervous and nervous


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly turned to Ning yuejing and said, "Xiaojing, how do you plan to arrange that little girl?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Ning yuejing can''t help but take her eyes back from Jiang Li and the old man in blue robe who are fighting against each other. After looking at the little girl full of anxiety and tension on the eye circle platform, she hesitates for a moment. She can''t help but say to Yin Xiu, "master, I want to take her as my apprentice, OK?"


    Yin Xiu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Ning yuejing to accept that little girl as an apprentice. This was quite unexpected to him.


    However, to think of Ning yuejing, now that he has been distracted at the beginning of his cultivation, there is nothing wrong with taking an apprentice.


    What''s more, the little girl looks very lovable. Her qualifications are excellent enough. If she is well trained, she will be a strong person in the future.


    So Yin Xiu just a little thought, then immediately nodded and agreed to Ning yuejing, "of course. As long as you like it, master will have no problem. "


    "Really? That would be great. Thank you, master


    When Ning yuejing heard Yin Xiu''s promise, she was immediately overjoyed.


    On hearing the speech, hang boqian couldn''t help smiling and saying, "Congratulations, fourth brother. You''re going to be promoted to the master."


    Yin Xiu was dumb and immediately said with a smile, "third brother, you have become a master."


    "Ha ha, this is..." Hang boqian also gave a dumb smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    While Yin Xiu was talking, Jiang He, who had already solved the problem of those men who were in the blue robe, rushed to help Jiang Li deal with the old man.


    It was already very hard to face Jiang Li alone. Now there comes Jiang He, whose strength is almost the same as Jiang Li. How can the old man in blue still resist it?


    Just after a short time, the old man in blue was defeated by Jiang Li and Jiang He, and the two axes almost simultaneously fell on him with a look of desperation on his face!


    With the bright light of the axe, the old man''s body in the blue robe was directly transformed into three pieces, and a large amount of blood and rain fell down. The spirit in his body was curled by the axe awns of two huge axes, and completely disappeared in a burst of shrill screams


    With the death of the old man in blue robe, the whole auction hall was silent, almost audible.


    All the people are staring at the ground that a large amount of blood, as well as the bodies of those blood spirit clan people. No one thought that in such a short period of time, the original fierce blood spirit sect masters were all destroyed.


    There are even some characters in the later period of the robbery!


    After the shock, those practitioners could not help but turn their eyes to Jiang Li and Jiang He, who had quickly returned to Yin Xiushen''s side, and Yin Xiu, who was sitting in the middle.


    At this time, their eyes are full of exclamation, shock and reverence.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, countless spirit stones flew out of the storage ring on his finger like a torrent and flew to the open space on both sides of the platform in the center of the auction hall.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, on both sides of the platform, a small mountain of spirit stones were piled up on both sides of the platform. Those spirit stones were all top-grade spirit stones!


    When those practitioners around saw so many high-quality spirit stones, many people just stare straight at them. They were surprised and almost even salivated.


    The vast majority of the practitioners on the scene have never seen such a terrible number of top-grade spirit stones.


    After seeing Yin Xiu''s action, Jianxuan immortal standing on the platform was stunned and soon understood the meaning of Yin Xiu.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yin Xiu had already said, "this is 20.02 million pieces of top-grade spirit stones. It''s exactly the price I just bid for. You can confirm it."


    "As for the little girl of the Emperor Xuan clan, it will be mine from now on."


    After that, Yin Xiu opened his hand, and a magic power burst out. He gently held the little girl of the Dixuan nationality curled up on the platform and brought it over.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, immortal Jianxuan whispered in his heart.


    Later, seeing Yin Xiu directly holding the little girl, he said, "master, although the Dixuan moon Yin body of the Dixuan clan is rare, it is not worth as much as 20 million high-quality spirit stones."


    "What''s more, I still rely on the elder to rescue and kill the demons of the blood spirit sect this time. How can we collect so many spirit stones from the elder?"


    "If you don''t abandon them, I hope you can take them back. As for the girl of the Emperor Xuan family, Quan should be regarded as a thank you gift from tianxinzong to you


    Jianxuan immortal obviously wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to Yin Xiu. He even gives up more than 20 million high-quality spirit stones.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t want to accept the other party''s favor. The 20 million high-grade spirit stones were nothing to him, so there was no need to owe others the favor.


    So, Yin Xiu shook his head without hesitation and said, "no, since it''s an auction house, as you said before, all the high bids will get. What price I offer, I will naturally win the auction at what price. "


    "You deserve them. You don''t have to."


    In the meantime, Yin Xiu''s magic power has already put the di Xuan girl in front of her.


    Looking at Yin Xiu, the Dixuan girl was obviously nervous and afraid. She didn''t know what fate she was going to be waiting for her. Her young face trembled slightly, and her little hands held tightly.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but get up and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. We won''t harm you. We won''t want to take you as the cauldron furnace of practice like those people."


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing saw that the little girl was still very nervous, so she said, "my name is Ning yuejing. This is my master. If you don''t mind, you will be my apprentice from now on and follow me to practice. How about it? "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her face seemed to appear with a color of surprise that she couldn''t believe.


    Then, however, she had a look of disbelief.


    It can be seen that the little girl is very wary of people now, and it is not easy to completely trust others.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing didn''t care, and said with a smile, "that''s settled. I''ll be your master in the future. If there''s anything you can tell the master."


    The little girl hesitated for a while, staring at Ning yuejing for a long time. She seemed to want to see whether the words of Chu ningyue Jing were sincere or not.After a while, she finally nodded her head slowly, hesitated for a moment, and then called out: "master!"


    "Ah! How lovely


    Hearing that the little girl would like to call her master, Ning yuejing was very happy and patted the little girl''s head with a smile.


    Then, Ning yuejing immediately took her and pointed to Yin Xiu and said, "call Shizu quickly. And this is my uncle! "


    "Good teacher! Hello, master


    The little girl seemed to let go of a lot of things at once. Crissheng yelled at Yin Xiu and hang boqian respectively, but she was really very clever.


    Hang boqian couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK, OK. Not bad. "


    "Fourth brother, it seems that you are really a clever disciple!" Hang boqian turned to Yin Xiu and said with a smile.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said, "it''s very clever. It''s a bit like Xiaojing at that time, but not as cold as Xiaojing at that time. "


    After that, Yin Xiu saw that the little girl was secretly looking at him with her black eyes wide open. Then she said with a smile, "since your master decided to take you as an apprentice, you should follow your master''s practice."


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, the little girl said quickly, "my name is Yueyue, Wang Yueyue."


    "Moon?"


    Yin Xiuwei was stunned. He could not help but look up at Ning yuejing, and then said with a smile, "Xiaojing, it seems that you are really destined to be a disciple of yours. She also has the word "month" in her name, and it''s still two months. "


    Hang boqian also said with a smile: "Wang Yueyue, a very good name. It''s true that we have a predestined relationship with Xiaojing. It seems that this little girl''s life should not be cut off. Let''s come here. Just now, Xiaojing suggested to come to this auction house to have a look. "


    "Yes, if I hadn''t met Xiaojing, the little girl would have been bought by others. I''m afraid that eight out of ten would have to be used as a cauldron for cultivation..."


    Yin Xiu also sighed a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Hearing the words of hang boqian and Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing was also full of joy. Looking at Wang Yueyue, who was carved with powder and jade in front of her, she said happily, "yes, it seems that Yueyue is really predestined with me."


    Ning yuejing is really quite fond of Wang Yueyue. Maybe it is Wang Yueyue that reminds her of the same lonely and helpless self at that time. Therefore, there is a strong pity for Wang Yueyue, who wants to protect her from the sufferings she suffered in those years.


    On the other hand, Jianxuan Zhenzhen sighs in his heart when he hears Yin Xiu''s direct rejection of his kindness. Sure enough, these characters are not so easy to get closer to each other.


    His eyes swept over the more than 20 million high-quality spirit stones on both sides, but Jianxuan immortal did not have many waves.


    Although these spirit stones are a huge fortune, they are nothing compared with the good feelings and human feelings of a man who is likely to be a half immortal in Mahayana period.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yin Xiu looked around at those who were looking at them one after another, so he got up and said.


    It''s not convenient to stay here any longer.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, busy pulling Wang Yueyue, said to her: "moon, let''s go!"


    Immediately Yin Xiu left the auction hall under everyone''s attention


    After Yin Xiu and others left, there was a buzz in the auction room. Many practitioners can''t help but start to talk about what happened just now, talking about Jiang Li, Jiang He and Yin Xiu.


    "Is that elder really a Banxian of Mahayana period? The magic palm he just displayed was really terrible. Even the people in the later period of the robbery were all smashed with one hand


    "Isn''t it? Besides the Banxian in Mahayana period, who can smash the defensive magic weapon offered by a strong man who made great accomplishments in the later period of Dujie with the help of his magic palm?"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet a Banxian in Mahayana period here today. It''s really a worthwhile trip."


    "Hehe, that''s our good luck. You don''t want to think about those unfortunate ghosts lying on the ground with only a pool of blood left."


    "Well, it is. It''s also thanks to the previous master''s action. Otherwise, once the old man of the blood spirit sect continues to fight with Jianxuan immortal, I''m afraid that many of us will be affected by their fighting aftereffect and die here! "


    "Yes, that elder saved many of us..."


    Yin Xiu didn''t care to pay attention to all the comments in the auction hall. After walking out of the auction hall with Ning yuejing and others, the line is not interested in continuing to hang out in this Xiuzhen market.


    What''s more, there is another Wang Yueyue who needs to be comforted by Haosheng.


    So they went back to the inn directly.


    "Master, I''ll take Yueyue back to my room to have a good chat with her and comfort her..." After returning to the inn, Ning yuejing said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said softly, "well, go. If you have anything, come and find the master. "


    "Well, I know it!"


    Ning yuejing should sound, pulling Wang Yueyue will go to his guest room.


    Entering the room, Ning yuejing could not help rubbing Wang Yueyue''s hair. She said with a smile, "come, Yueyue, sit down with the master. Don''t be so nervous or worried about anything. You can rest assured that the master will treat you well and will never hurt you like other people."


    Speaking, Ning yuejing took Wang Yueyue and went to the bedside.


    "Moon, sit down and relax."


    Ning yuejing could see that Wang Yueyue was still a little nervous and restrained, so he continued to comfort her with warm words and try to let her put down her guard.


    "Well."


    Wang Yueyue should a, hands climbing the edge of the bed, legs slightly pedal, then jumped to the bed to sit.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said again, "Yueyue, can you tell me something about you? How did you get caught in the auction house by those people? And, those people of the blood spirit sect said that you escaped from their pursuit and then were captured by others to the auction house? "


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s inquiry, Wang Yueyue''s small face suddenly showed the color of sadness. Her small mouth was shriveled, and she burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing hugged her with heartache, patted her back and comforted her, "don''t be afraid of Yueyue. There are Shifu here and your Shizu. No one can bully you any more. Don''t be afraid, ah."


    About feeling Ning yuejing''s sincerity, Wang Yueyue cried for a while. After catharsis, she couldn''t help raising her head from Ning yuejing''s arms.


    There are still two strings of tears hanging on her young face. After lifting her hand and wiping a handful of tears on her face, Wang Yueyue said in a choking voice: "my father, my brother, and many uncles and uncles and people have been killed by those bad guys, and many sisters and aunts have been arrested."


    "My grandfather escaped with my mother and me, but they caught up with me later. In order to let my mother and I have a chance to escape, my grandfather blocked those who came after us"Later, my mother and I were arrested by several other people. My mother killed herself by secret method. I didn''t know what to do. After a long time, I came here..."


    Although Wang Yueyue didn''t elaborate enough, Ning yuejing could still imagine what a tragic scene it was at that time.


    It is obvious that the captured Dixuan women will become other people''s practice cauldrons. Wang Yueyue''s mother didn''t want to be humiliated, so she took the opportunity to commit suicide by secret method.


    It''s just pity that Wang Yueyue was still so young that she witnessed all the Tragedies with her own eyes.


    From this point of view, Wang Yueyue is even more miserable than she was. If she did not happen to meet her own words, I am afraid her future would be more unimaginable tragic


    Thinking of these, Ning yuejing can''t help but sigh, looking at Wang Yueyue''s eyes full of pity. I can''t help but embrace her small body again, and said, "moon, after that, you can follow master''s practice well. Let these past things pass slowly."


    Wang Yueyue leans in Ning yuejing''s arms. He has probably laid down his guard against Ning yuejing. Perhaps he has also spoken out these sorrows and sorrows in his heart and let them out. He fell asleep quickly.


    Maybe she has been in a state of fear since her family suffered from a sudden change. She hasn''t slept as well as she does now


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu is also paying attention to Ning yuejing''s situation with his spiritual sense. After listening to Wang Yueyue''s story, he can''t help but sigh.


    This little girl is really miserable.


    However, she was lucky to meet Xiao Jing and her party. All the tragic things will pass, and she has a future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After several days in Xiuzhen market, Ning yuejing also used these days to pacify Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue''s whole mood and mental state is much better than before.


    After leaving Xiuzhen market, Ning yuejing went on with her own experience. As for Wang Yueyue, when Ning yuejing fights with monsters, she always follows Yin Xiu.


    While Ning yuejing was practicing, Yin Xiu also began to teach Wang Yueyue some things about his practice, and helped her to get rid of her pitfalls.


    Originally, Yin Xiu planned to teach her the proper method of building foundation, but Wang Yueyue said that her father gave her something before he died, which recorded the most suitable inheritance method of Dixuan nationality for her constitution.


    Since Wang Yueyue said that, Yin Xiu didn''t think much about it. After all, Wang Yueyue''s emperor xuanyue Yin body was unique to the Emperor Xuan people, and it was normal for them to have some more suitable cultivation techniques.


    Time goes by day, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is three months.


    Yin Xiu, hang boqian, Ning yuejing and his party finally arrived at the capital of Yongye Xiancheng in Zhongyu! At this time, it was very close to the grand gathering of fighting methods, and only half a month was left.


    And the whole imperial city has already gathered talented people from all directions.


    Even though she has already seen the majestic and majestic city of Anyi in the semi witchcraft realm, Ning yuejing still can''t help feeling a burst of exclamation and emotion when she sees the immortal city, the imperial capital of Yongye Xian Dynasty.


    Even Jiang Li, Jiang He, and even Yin Xiu and hang boqian were amazed.


    In terms of scale, Xiancheng, the imperial capital, is no bigger than Anyi City, nor is it better than Anyi city in terms of its grandeur. However, Xiancheng is a different architectural style from Anyi city.


    Anyi city is majestic with a primitive rough, the imperial capital of Xiancheng, just like its name, gives people a sense of full of immortal charm, as if in the place of fairies.


    As for the high-rise wall of the imperial capital Xiancheng, it is also full of various complicated array patterns and seal characters, even many buildings in the city are the same.


    No wonder they dare to take the name of "fairy city"!


    "The fourth younger brother, the elder brother and the second elder sister have already reserved a rest Inn for us, which is the" Yongxian inn "in the Eastern District of the imperial city. Let''s go there directly."


    After stepping into the immortal city, hang boqian could not help saying. He had already contacted jingqinghe with Bitian conch.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Although it was the first time for several people to come to the immortal city of the imperial capital, they did not know the way here, and it was not convenient for them to release their spiritual knowledge to investigate in the imperial capital immortal city. However, after asking a few people, they found the place.


    After finding the Yongxian Inn, hang boqian immediately took out the green snail and contacted jingqinghe again.


    After a while, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe came down from the guest room upstairs.


    "Big brother, second sister..."


    Seeing Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe coming down, Yin Xiu could not help but shout.


    Ning yuejing also followed a cry, "master uncle, auntie."


    "Well. Fourth brother, Xiaojing, I haven''t seen you for several years. Are you all ok? " Yu Changsheng said.


    Jing Qinghe who followed him also said hello to Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing with a smile.


    "It''s all very good. I''m sorry for the big brother and the second sister." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    At this time, Jing Qinghe took the lead in noticing Wang Yueyue who was holding hands with Ning yuejing, so he could not help but ask in surprise: "fourth brother, who is this little girl? It doesn''t seem to be the little girl of lvluo, is it


    Jingqinghe can see that Wang Yueyue''s body does not have any magic camouflage trace, should not be green Luo with magic camouflage.


    Yu Changsheng also couldn''t help but look at Wang Yueyue curiously.


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe are all paying attention to her, Wang Yueyue is obviously a little afraid of strangers, so she quickly hides behind Ning yuejing and secretly looks at Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe.


    When Yin amends to speak, hang boqian has already said with a smile: "elder brother, second sister, this little girl is Xiaojing''s disciple a few days ago, that is, the grandson of the fourth younger brother."


    "Ah? Is this little girl a disciple of Xiaojing? " Jing Qinghe looks up at Ning yuejing in surprise.


    Yu Changsheng was also a little surprised, but he looked at Wang Yueyue more.


    "Well, yes. Yueyue is really Xiaojing''s disciple. " At this time, Yin Xiu answered positively.


    And Ning yuejing also patted Wang Yueyue, who was afraid of strangers hiding behind him, and said to her, "Yueyue, come, meet the grand master''s uncle and master''s aunt."


    After that, Ning yuejing said to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe again: "master uncle, auntie, her name is Wang Yueyue. You can''t blame her for being afraid of strangers."


    "Oh, it''s OK. But I didn''t expect that Xiaojing, you''ve accepted apprentices. It''s a little unexpected. " Yu Changsheng said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Yueyue finally showed half of her body from Ning yuejing''s back. She called out timidly to Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe: "Yueyue has met master uncle and master aunt Zu.""Well, the moon is lovely!"


    Jing Qinghe is busy smiling and Ying Ying Ying, and she is very fond of the little girl who is born with pink carving and jade carving, very cute and full of pity.


    With a smile on his face, Yu Changsheng responded kindly to Wang Yueyue, and then said to Yin Xiu, "fourth brother, I''ve reserved all your rooms. Let''s go to the room first and talk about it."


    "Well, yes."


    Yin Xiuying said. Immediately with Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe, we went to the guest room upstairs


    The party enters the guest room where Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe rest. After they all sit down one after another, Yu Changsheng can''t help but say, "fourth brother, can you take Xiaojing to this fighting ceremony this time? How sure can you win the eight step wood fire?"


    Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing around him and said, "I don''t have a full grasp. However, there are still opportunities. Although Xiaojing is only distracted at the early stage of cultivation, her strength is enough to compete with the characters in the early stage of integration. As for whether we can finally win the championship, it depends on whether the characters who come to attend the fighting method grand meeting have that kind of special anti heaven existence


    Wen Yan, Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe are slightly surprised by Yin Xiu''s evaluation of Ning yuejing''s strength, but they are not surprised.


    They are all aware of Yin Xiu''s secret arts against heaven. Ning yuejing is his own disciple. I think Yin Xiu should pass on all these secrets to Ning yuejing.


    Although in other people''s eyes, it is inconceivable that the early cultivation of separation can compete with the characters in the early stage of integration. After all, it has crossed a whole great realm.


    However, both Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe had witnessed the power of Yin Xiu''s secret arts. If Ning yuejing had mastered those secrets, it would not be impossible for Ning yuejing to cross a great realm to defeat his opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "By the way, fourth brother. Is your avatar not out yet? " Yu Changsheng suddenly asked.


    Yin Xiu said, "it''s about ten days and a half months, and I should be able to come here before the end of the great fight."


    On hearing this, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian all felt relieved and relaxed.


    Hang boqian said: "that''s great. As long as your incarnation can come, you don''t have to worry about anything. The rest is to see whether Xiaojing can win the championship in the fighting method grand meeting, and help you fight for the eighth step wood fire for the fourth younger brother. "


    "Indeed. There are so many masters in the immortal city of the imperial capital. I''m afraid there are not a few half immortals in the Mahayana period. If there is any conflict, the consequences will be hard to predict. If you are the incarnation of your fourth brother here, at least three or two half immortals in Mahayana can''t help us. "


    Yu Changsheng responded.


    They all know how strong Yin Xiu''s spirit separation is. Once Yin Xiu''s spirit separation has reached the level of Mahayana, then the ordinary Mahayana characters may not be the opponents of Yin Xiu''s spirit separation.


    What''s more, although Yin Xiu''s self-cultivation is still in the later stage of Dujie, with the addition of all kinds of secret arts, his power is enough to resist at least one Banxian in Mahayana period.


    If you have such strength, you can rest assured. At least, you can protect yourself.


    Although it is still half a month before the official start of the yongyexian Dynasty''s fighting method grand gathering, the deadline for registration of the duel Festival is five days before the start.


    After staying in Yongxian Inn for one night, Yin Xiu and his party went to the registration center in the imperial capital Xiancheng the next day.


    Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe have been in the imperial city for some days. They have already inquired about the situation of the whole Imperial City, and know where the registration places for the fight law Festival are.


    When the party came to the registration point, there was a long queue, and there were many people who came to participate in the Yongye Xianchao fighting ceremony.


    The registration procedure is not complicated, in addition to registering some basic personal information, that is to use a special instrument to detect the physical age of the applicant.


    Ning yuejing''s actual age is not even 60 years old, and naturally passed the detection of magic weapons.


    After Ning yuejing got the competition token, Yin Xiu and his party left the registration site and went around together in the imperial capital of Xiancheng.


    Xiancheng, the imperial capital, is also worthy of being the capital of Yongye Xiancheng. The pedestrians on the street seldom see those who have been below the level of yuanyingqi. Even those soldiers who patrol are out of the body or even distracted.


    It''s no wonder that Yongye Xianchao was able to dominate most of the central regions, and it was indeed a very strong foundation.


    As time went by, Ning yuejing also took advantage of the last period of time before the start of the fighting method grand gathering to adjust her state and try her best to improve her accomplishments.


    Although she is now in a distracted period of cultivation, it is not so easy to make a breakthrough. However, the effect of her two-dimensional pre operation is to make her practice for half a month equal to that of the normal two months, and can increase the strength of Zhenyuan''s mana to some extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Xiandao.


    Thousands of meters under the ground, Yin Xiu''s eyes were closed, and his body was surrounded by strong vitality. There were also flashes of lightning interwoven on his magnificent body, just like countless electric snakes circling.


    At this time, the wizard Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes. Two dazzling electric lights burst out in the depths of his eyes, which turned into two flashes of lightning, and burst out with a single sound, which directly broke the earth''s energy in front of him, and hit the rock wall violently, causing two big holes in the rock wall.


    And those flying stones were smashed by the surrounding interwoven lightning, leaving only a little dust falling.


    "Hiss..."


    Yin Xiu suddenly took a long breath, and all the surrounding elements turned into two dragon like white Qi, which was directly inhaled into his nose.


    After that, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, suddenly stood up. With a subconscious grip of his fists, he immediately gave out a burst of "crackling" sound, and even electric light burst into his palms


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, could not help looking down at his hands, which were full of infinite power. He felt the powerful and powerful magic power in his body. He grinned and then said to himself, "although he has suffered a little, it is also a blessing in disguise."


    "In such a short period of less than 20 years, my cultivation has broken through from the middle stage of bading sorcerer to the peak of Jiuding wizard in one fell swoop! According to the situation of the sorcery power in my body, within ten years, I will certainly be able to break through to the middle stage of the nine tripod sorcerer! "


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, looked relaxed and satisfied.


    It would be very difficult for him to break through from the middle of bading wizard to the peak of Jiuding wizard in the normal cultivation.


    In particular, it is not easy to break through the barrier from the later peak of bading wizard to the early stage of Jiuding wizard.


    He glanced at the lightning that was still intertwined around his eyes. The lightning mark in the heart of Yin Xiumei, the witch God, flashed slightly. In a moment, all the lightning suddenly turned into wisps of lightning, and all of them merged into the lightning mark.Then, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, looked up at the rock wall above his head, which was made smooth by the interwoven lightning. Immediately, he jumped forward and escaped directly from the ground


    Hu ~


    when Yin Xiu, the witch God, rushed out of the ground and looked at the familiar scenery around him, he could not help but show a faint smile.


    Then, he quickly returned to the main hall of Penglai Pavilion, and released his mind to check Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Seeing that they were practicing magic arts, they preached: "snow clear, twinkle, I''m out of the pass. Come here to the main hall."


    All of a sudden, hearing the voice of Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are surprised.


    "It''s Yin Xiu''s witches who have left the pass!"


    Jiang Shanshan exclaimed with joy.


    Ji Xueqing is also full of happy smile, way: "go, let''s hurry to the main hall there!"


    "Well!"


    Jiang Shanshan made a strong response, and immediately rushed to the main hall of Penglai Pavilion with Ji Xueqing.


    When they entered the main hall, they saw Yin Xiu''s huge body sitting inside.


    "It''s snowy, shining..."


    When Yin Xiu saw them coming in, he could not help crying with a smile.


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Yin Xiu!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan also called out with joy, and rushed to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    "Yin Xiu, you are out of the customs!"


    Jiang Shanshan said excitedly.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, said with a smile, "this period of time has made you wait a long time. I''ll tell you something later, and then we can start to practice and join the noumenon. "


    "Now Xiaojing''s fighting ceremony has not officially started. It''s just right for us to get there... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    After chatting with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shan for a while, Yin Xiu, the witch God, also called Yin Chongwen.


    "Brother, are you out of the customs?"


    After seeing Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, Yin Chongwen exclaimed with joy.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, nodded with a smile and said, "little brother, I will go to the body of the practice world later. Both Xueqing and Shanshan will go with me, but there is also a person here to preside over the affairs, so I plan to let you stay first. When Xiaojing''s affairs are over, the noumenon will come back with Xiaojing first, and then the noumenon will take you to the practice world. "


    "As for this side, let Xiaojing stay to preside over. What do you think?"


    After hearing the speech, Yin Chongwen did not have any opinions. He nodded his head and said, "OK, brother, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Well. In this way, during the period when we are not here, the affairs of yanyuezong will be handed over to you. " Yin, the God of witchcraft.


    After that, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, talked with Yin Chongwen again. He also called green rose, Xiaoman and Xiaopi together and told them.


    After explaining the affairs of yanyuezong, Yin Xiu, the witch God, left Penglai Xiandao with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and went to Mount Tai''s fenzong side to the Xiuzhen world


    While Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, takes Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to the Xiuzhen world, the grand battle of the immortals in the imperial capital is about to begin.


    According to the data released by Yongye Xianchao, there were 136427 people who signed up for this grand event of fighting law!


    In the first round of the competition system of the whole fighting Festival, the mode of mixed combat was adopted, which directly introduced all the 130000 participants into a small secret place, and let them fight in it.


    It lasted for three days.


    Three days later, according to the level of points to determine the promotion of personnel, the final promotion quota is only 10000. That is to eliminate more than 120000 of them!


    As for the points, they can only be obtained from other people''s participation tokens, and each person''s token represents an integral.


    As long as you get the opponent''s token, you can transfer all the points in the opponent''s token into your own token.


    In this scuffle, it''s life and death. You can choose to kill the opponent directly, get the token from the other party''s body, transfer the points out, or force the opponent to hand in the token.


    However, before all the participants enter the secret place of melee, the Yongye celestial society will issue a talisman to everyone. When necessary, the contestants can directly stimulate the rune, withdraw from the competition and transmit out of the secret place.


    However, once you quit before the end of the game, all points will be cleared and you will lose the qualification for promotion.


    As for those who withdraw from the competition early, the points in the competition token will be obtained by the person closest to them.


    The other point is that in the process of competition, no other items such as talismans are allowed to be used. They can only rely on their own strength. Once someone uses foreign objects beyond their own strength, they will be eliminated directly.


    The whole secret place of the melee is monitored by the magic array set by the Immortal King of Yongye. Everyone''s situation can be monitored clearly, so no one can hide it.


    On the whole, the first round of scuffle is still dangerous. If you are careless, you may be killed by someone else if you don''t have time to stimulate your exit.


    Of course, all the people who are confident to sign up for this grand event of fighting skills are all talented people with high self-esteem and high vision. No one thinks that they are inferior to others.


    What''s more, the reward given by Yongye Xianchao is really rich. Even if it is only a breakthrough from the first round of scuffle, everyone can get a top-grade spirit weapon.


    If you can go further, the reward will be more generous.


    In order to hold this grand meeting of fighting method, Yongye Xianchao paid a lot of money. However, for the wealthy yongyexian Dynasty, this is nothing.


    With the arrival of the start date of the fight, all the participants gathered in the square in the central part of the imperial capital Xiancheng.


    There are also many teachers of those contestants gathered here, including some of the half immortals in the fitness period, the robbery period, and even the Mahayana period.


    After learning about the first round of the contest system, Yin Xiu also told Ning yuejing carefully to be more careful. Everything still had to take care of her own safety. As for the eight step wood fire, it didn''t matter if she couldn''t get it.


    However, Yin Xiu is still very confident of Ning yuejing''s strength.


    After all, she has mastered the magic power of three heads and six arms, as well as the technique of fighting and practicing. As long as she is a little more careful, at least she can save her life.


    Moreover, the experience of a period of time also let her in the actual combat experience has been greatly improved.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will be promoted smoothly, and I will take back the fire of eight steps wood for you!" Ning yuejing is also full of confidence in himself, and his tone is very firm.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu patted Ning yuejing on the shoulder and said, "well, master, I believe you can do it! Good refueling, everything more careful, would rather be cautious than rash forward"As for the ranking of points There''s no need to fight, as long as you can make sure you''re promoted


    "Yes, master, I know that." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    At this time, an official of yongyexian Dynasty flew over the center of the square and announced: "now, all the contestants will gather in the transmission pattern area on the ground. In a quarter of an hour, the transmission array will be started and all of you will be randomly transferred to the secret place of the competition!"


    Yin Xiu took a look at the official of the yongyexian Dynasty and found that he could not see through his accomplishments. If there was no accident, he should be a Banxian in Mahayana period.


    After hearing the words of the Banxian, Ning yuejing said to Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, and told Wang Yueyue to listen to Yin Xiu''s words. Then she rushed to the transmission array in the middle of the square.


    The other competitors around also said goodbye to their teachers.


    After everyone has entered the transmission array pattern range, the Mahayana half immortal immediately cast his magic decision, and inspired the transmission array pattern on the ground.


    All of a sudden, each contestant''s token lit up. Then, almost all of them flashed at the same time and disappeared from the transmission pattern


    After the transmission pattern was silent again, a huge picture appeared in the sky above the square, which was the small secret place where the contestants were at the moment.


    From the picture, you can clearly see the position and situation of each contestant at the moment.


    More than 130000 people were randomly scattered and transported to the secret place. Basically, no two people happened to be transported together. At least, they were separated by a long distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    In the luxuriant jungle, dim light flashes, and Ning yuejing''s figure suddenly appears.


    As soon as she appeared, Ning yuejing immediately released her spiritual consciousness to investigate the situation around her and see if there were other people around.


    At the same time, the other 130000 people are basically the same, and as soon as they are transferred to the secret place, they release their spiritual knowledge to investigate.


    Within the scope of Ning yuejing''s spiritual consciousness, only six people exist.


    However, Ning yuejing in the discovery of them, it is not rash to rush over to capture their body integral intention.


    Now all of us have just entered the secret world, and each person has only a little points. Instead of having conflicts with others so early and not getting many points, it is better to wait for a while.


    Anyway, the scuffle lasted three days.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing immediately prepared to take back the spirit consciousness, and planned to find a place to hide first.


    But she wanted to hide, but the others didn''t.


    Just as she was about to take back her spiritual consciousness, she immediately found a man in her vicinity quickly swept towards her sword. Ning yuejing''s spiritual consciousness immediately swept over him, but found that he could not see through the cultivation of the other side.


    Obviously, this man''s cultivation should be much better than her.


    Although Yin Xiu has taught her some more powerful concealment skills, unless the other party is in the fitness period, once she uses the secret arts to hide, the other party may not be able to find her out.


    However, to see the other side seems to be very clear to want to come over to deal with themselves, on the contrary, it aroused the pride in Ning yuejing''s heart.


    Since you want to come and deal with me so directly, it seems that you treat me as a soft persimmon, and think you can take it as you like. Then you can see who is the real soft persimmon!


    Ning yuejing in the heart is holding such an idea, is to reverse not to move, standing there, face slightly coldly waiting for the other side''s approach.


    As for the others, in addition to the two people who thought that they could eat others, Yu Jian rushed to the others. Some of them were relatively cautious and chose to leave and hide first.


    Outside the secret place, around the square in the center of the imperial capital Xiancheng, Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and others were standing in a corner. Their eyes were also paying attention to the situation in the secret place emerging from the sky and the situation over Ning yuejing.


    When he saw a man flying directly to Ning yuejing, hang boqian couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that Xiaojing is made to be a soft persimmon!"


    Yu Changsheng said with a smile: "if you look at the speed of the man''s sword, if there''s no accident, it should be the cultivation of the later period of distraction. It''s probably also aware that Xiaojing can only concentrate on his early cultivation, so he thinks he has fixed Xiaojing and wants to capture Xiaojing''s points."


    Jing Qinghe also had a slight smile on his face and said: "if he doesn''t have any particularly powerful means against the weather, I''m afraid it will surprise him if he really starts fighting with Xiaojing later."


    Yin Xiu is more calm and calm, said: "even if he really has some powerful means, I believe that with Xiaojing''s strength, at least self-protection is still safe."


    On hearing the speech, Yu Changsheng and others all nodded in succession, feeling relaxed and not worried.


    Although Ning yuejing is only the initial cultivation of distraction, she can not even overcome the monsters in the early stage of integration, not to mention she is a cultivator of the later period of distraction.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu and others, the Xiuzhen quickly approaches Ning yuejing.


    The male monk obviously found that Ning yuejing did not escape, but stood in the same place, as if waiting for him to pass. He could not help but feel a little surprised.


    It seems that some don''t understand that a nun in the early stage of distraction did not want to escape at all when he saw him in the past.


    He would not be naive to think that Ning yuejing would not find him close to the move, thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly warped, showing a smile of fun, whispered to himself: "is it difficult that she thinks she can compete with me? Or have you accepted your life? "


    "No matter what kind of it is, I''m going to set your points! Although there is only one integral, it is better than nothing. The integral should be accumulated slowly... "


    With the other party''s approach, Ning yuejing also suddenly rose from the air, then stood in the air, her eyes quietly watching the man approaching the direction, with a trace of cold on her pretty face.


    Whoosh!


    The bright sword light is like a flash of lightning from the distance quickly swept near. Suddenly, the man stopped in the air about a thousand meters away from Ning yuejing.


    He looked at Ning yuejing, with a trace of banter in his eyes. Then he said faintly, "if you are sensible, hand in your competition token immediately. Otherwise, hum, I will let you have no chance to even inspire the spirit Rune of withdrawing from the competition!"


    Hearing the other party''s domineering clamor, Ning yuejing sneered contemptuously and said in a cold voice: "what a big tone! Don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue


    "Ho, so you won''t hand over the token?"


    "Well, in that case, you''ll die for me."The man grinned grimly, a wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes, and his hands were suddenly printed. In an instant, a huge magic power gushed out and turned into a huge seal, which suddenly appeared on the top of Ning yuejing''s head.


    There is a strong power of imprisonment in that seal. If ordinary people who are distracted at the early stage of cultivation are covered by this seal, they will be imprisoned immediately by the true yuan magic power in their bodies, and even their physical actions. They will not even have the opportunity to stimulate the spirit talisman of retreat issued by the eternal night immortal Dynasty.


    However, Ning yuejing is obviously not comparable to those who are usually distracted from the early cultivation.


    When she felt the powerful confinement power released by the Dharma seal, and the true yuan magic power in her body could not be mobilized suddenly, Ning yuejing could not help but feel a little cold, and immediately without hesitation, she immediately made the seal and displayed the fighting skill!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Ning yuejing''s Zhenyuan mana suddenly rose like a mountain torrent, which broke through the confinement of that seal.


    At the same time, Ning yuejing looks at the male monk opposite with a sneer.


    Obviously, the male monk didn''t expect that the Zhenyuan magic power in Ning yuejing''s body would suddenly soar several times. In an instant, he broke through the confinement of his Dharma seal and was shocked.


    "You How could your mana become so powerful? "


    Almost subconsciously, the man blurted out and exclaimed.


    At the moment, Ning yuejing''s mana fluctuation intensity was obviously far more than that of Ning yuejing, which shocked the male monk.


    After the reaction, he immediately turned around and wanted to run away, which seemed to be in a hurry.


    I thought that what I had to face was just a harmless rabbit. When I got close to it, I found that the other side had suddenly turned into a fierce tiger!


    The whole person is a little bit frightened, simply dare not continue to stay.


    However, since he has taken the initiative to send up the door, how can Ning yuejing still let him go?


    At the moment when he is about to escape from the imperial sword, Ning yuejing has begun to seal with a sneer on her face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Now you want to run away? It''s too late


    When Ning yuejing''s voice fell, a silver ring flashing with lightning suddenly flew out of her body, and instantly caught up with the man who had just turned around with the imperial sword.


    The man noticed the purple lightning Silver Ring flying behind him. He was shocked and immediately wanted to stimulate the magic talisman he was carrying.


    However, Ning yuejing did not give him this opportunity at all.


    After performing the three realm combat technique, Ning yuejing''s true yuan mana strength has reached the level of the initial fitness, which is much stronger than that male monk in the later period of distraction.


    Therefore, the speed of the silver ring is not what the man could have expected.


    At the moment when he was about to activate the talisman, Ning yuejing''s silver ring of purple electricity had firmly imprisoned him. The strong lightning suddenly released, just like a flood sluice gate, instantly turned the man into a piece of coke!


    Even the original God who was just about to escape from his body was killed by the strong lightning, and his soul was completely destroyed


    As soon as he made a move, he directly killed the man who thought he had fixed himself and made himself a soft persimmon. Ning yuejing''s pretty face also showed a trace of evil spirit.


    Glancing at his corpse which has turned into coke, Ning yuejing disdained to snort and raise his hand, and then recalled the purple silver ring that imprisoned the man''s corpse, and also took up the competition token on the corpse.


    After catching the token, Ning yuejing looked down at the charred corpse that had fallen downward. She could not help but say faintly, "the guy who can''t help himself has sent him to the door. He is looking for death!"


    Having said that, Ning yuejing immediately took out her own competition token and directly transferred that point of the opponent''s token to his own token.


    Later, Ning yuejing and by the way through the token to see the current point ranking.


    It was discovered that although we have just been transferred to this secret place for a short time, the person with the highest score has already got five points.


    Under it, there are not a few people who already have three or four integrals.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing could not help saying to herself: "it seems that the fight is really fierce. However, it is not in a hurry. It is still very early. Or wait for other people to fight for a period of time, each person''s points are a little more, then start to hunt for points and compare the cost-effectiveness


    After that, Ning yuejing threw away the competition token of the male monk who had just been killed by her. Then she ignored the other practitioners nearby and ran away with the sword. She quickly applied a secret method called "xuangui breathing technique" on her body, hiding her breath completely.


    In addition, he added a magic spell to block other people''s psychic search.


    In this way, unless it is the spiritual consciousness at the level of syncretism, even if the characters in the ordinary distracted period sweep her with the spirit consciousness, they can not find out anything.


    When Ning yuejing was fighting with the male monk, several other practitioners nearby actually used their spiritual senses to investigate the situation here.


    When they saw Ning yuejing suddenly put out the secret method, the real yuan magic power in his body soared several times in an instant, and as soon as they made a move, they directly killed the male monk who was distracted and later cultivated. After that, they were all shocked and were filled with horror.


    Later, the several practitioners directly listed Ning yuejing as a figure that could not be easily faced.


    Even two practitioners originally wanted to capture other people''s points, but after seeing the tragic situation of the male monk who wanted to win Ning yuejing''s points, they immediately stopped thinking and became cautious.


    On the one hand, they are afraid that the people they regard as their targets are also like Ning yuejing. They are playing the role of pig and eating tiger. If they find them, they will not be able to win the other party''s points. On the contrary, they will send them to death.


    On the other hand, they are worried that Ning yuejing will come to intercept them and seize their points.


    Obviously, some of them were frightened by Ning yuejing and did not dare to act casually, so they chose to watch carefully.


    Ning yuejing was too lazy to pay attention to other people. After sweeping around, seeing that no one dared to rush to find death again, Ning yuejing took back his spiritual consciousness and hid in a hidden corner in peace of mind


    Out of the secret.


    Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and others witnessed the whole process of Ning yuejing''s easy bombing and killing of the male monk. Seeing that the male monk was killed by the purple lightning Silver Ring offered by Ning yuejing, they didn''t even have the chance to stimulate the exit talisman. They couldn''t help smiling.


    Yu Changsheng said with a smile: "Xiaojing''s attack is cruel enough. He killed the other party directly and didn''t give him any chance to escape."


    Jing Qinghe also echoed: "Xiaojing''s action is really a bit decisive and vigorous, without a bit of women''s humanity. However, this is the survival law of the cultivator! "


    Hang boqian then said, "I''m afraid that the male monk should have provoked Xiaojing just before they started. Otherwise, according to Xiaojing''s style, he should still give the other party a chance."Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "yes. According to Xiaojing''s temperament, if it was not for the other party''s provocation and infuriation, she should not have directly hurt the killer. As long as the other side is willing to hand over the points, then Xiaojing is likely to open the door and let him inspire the talisman to leave the secret place. "


    Hearing what hang boqian and Yin Xiu said, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe couldn''t help but look at each other and immediately smile.


    Yu Changsheng said: "that man also wanted to die himself. Maybe he really thought Xiaojing was a soft persimmon and could eat Xiaojing, but he didn''t expect that this foot was kicked on the iron plate."


    "Yes, I lost my life. But it''s also his bad luck. Who let him have nothing to do with Xiaojing? " Jing Qinghe said with a smile.


    Because there are more than 100000 people in the secret place, and a large part of those who watch the war outside are some of the teachers of the contestants inside. Of course, there are also many who just watch the excitement. After being distracted by more than 100000 people, only a few people really pay attention to the short-term battle between Ning yuejing and the male monk.


    While Yin Xiu chatted with Yu Changsheng and hang boqian, Ning yuejing quickly found a hidden cave and hid in it directly.


    After entering the cave, Ning yuejing completely hid herself. She planned to come out to win points after at least one and a half days, that is, half the time before the end of the competition.


    At that time, you can get more points from one person than a few or even dozens of people now.


    As far as possible to reduce some fighting, but also to the greatest extent to reduce their own danger. After all, no one can guarantee that they will encounter some very fierce characters.


    It''s very dangerous to get hurt if you''re playing against each other.


    In that case, not only did you not earn much points, but you would put yourself in danger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    In Ning yuejing''s sacrifice of the silver ring of Zidian, he killed the male monk in an instant. In a corner of the central square of the imperial capital Xiancheng, several practitioners suddenly burst into shock and anger.


    One of them, an old man with white hair and beard, glared angrily at the figure of Ning yuejing in the picture above, and said in a fierce voice: "what a big Dog Gall! You are so cruel that you dare to kill Xiuming directly. I have written it down. Wait for me. When you leave Xiancheng, the imperial capital, I will make you die without a burial place, and let you go to bury Xiuming with you! "


    The middle-aged woman''s face is so cruel that she can''t be so angry! Xiuming is one of the most outstanding disciples of our generation. If we don''t get revenge, why should we stand on it


    "Yes, we must kill her to avenge Xiuming! However, the magic power of this woman just now suddenly soared several times. It is really incredible. How did she do it? Is it a deliberate concealment of cultivation from the beginning, or is there a unique secret method? "


    "It must be deliberately hiding cultivation to lure the past. Otherwise, how could there be a secret method that can instantly increase the mana several times?"


    "Indeed! The secret method that can increase your own mana by tens of thousands is already quite powerful. At least I have never heard of any secret method that can suddenly increase the mana of Zhenyuan by more than twice. It is against the heaven. Therefore, she can never rely on the secret method to enhance her own magic power several times. She must have hidden her cultivation with some secret arts before. "


    Several people from the "tianxuanmen" angrily said.


    The "Xiuming" in their mouth is obviously the male monk who has just been killed by Ning yuejing.


    In the secret place, each corner is staged the contestants fighting each other.


    There have been people who have been robbed of the competition token and lost their own points. There are also people who have been forced to stimulate the spirit runes issued by Yongye Xianchao and withdraw from the secret place of the competition. Similarly, there are also people who are killed and lost their lives before they even have time to activate the talisman


    Such as Ning yuejing, not in a hurry to win points, but choose to hide for the time being is not a small number of people.


    Such people are people who are extremely confident in themselves and believe that even if they come out again in a day or two, they will be able to win points from the competitors who have experienced a lot of fighting.


    If you are not very confident in yourself, then you should find the goal as soon as possible when there are many people and there are relatively many weak people, so as to earn enough points to ensure that you rank in the top 10000, and then hide quickly until the end of the game.


    After all, anyone knows that the more we get to the back, the fewer weak people are left, and everyone will not be the easy one. People with weak strength have been eliminated in the early stage, or simply killed.


    As time went by, people were sent out of the secret place every moment, and some people were killed in the secret place.


    In the sky, the points on the ranking table and the ranking are constantly changing.


    Yin Xiu and others found a place to hide after seeing Ning yuejing kill the male monk who sent him to the door voluntarily, and they knew her plan.


    So, looking at the changes in the scoreboard, there is nothing to worry about.


    They all believe that with Ning yuejing''s strength, those who can compete with her should be very few. Therefore, it is not difficult for her to come out later to win points.


    "Shizu, Shifu, why is she still in the cave now?" At this time, Wang Yueyue, who was following Yin Xiu, suddenly looked at Yin Xiu with some doubts and asked.


    Before Yin Xiu specially pointed out to her the location of Ning yuejing, so she also saw Ning yuejing in the secret place picture.


    Just a few hours later, Ning yuejing didn''t move any more, so she couldn''t help asking some curious questions.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help turning his head. Smiling, he raised his hand and gently rubbed Wang Yueyue''s small head. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s still early, not yet. Your master is going to come out a little later to earn other people''s points. "


    "Now let others fight for it. When your master comes out, everyone will have more points, so it''s not so hard to collect points. You can reduce the time and times of fighting with others..."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s explanation, Wang Yueyue nodded faintly, "Oh," and then raised her head again, looking at the figure of Ning yuejing in the picture.


    In a flash, the whole day passed.


    At this time, more than half of the contestants in the secret place have been eliminated or killed.


    In the ranking table, the person who ranked the first has accumulated more than 100 points of points, and even the number of people with more than 100 points has reached hundreds.


    After a day, Ning yuejing still has no action, still hidden in the cave.At this time, Yu Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and said, "when do you think Xiaojing will start to act?"


    Jing Qinghe thought for a moment and said, "I think Xiaojing will wait until the last day to act. One day''s time should be enough for her to win the points needed for promotion


    "Well, I think so. Now, after one day''s struggle, more than half of the eliminated people have been eliminated. In another day, I believe that the remaining people in the secret place should be no more than 30000 or 40000, and then the points will be more concentrated. If she is lucky, Xiaojing only needs to earn a few points from several people, and then she can be ranked into the top ten thousand places steadily and advance smoothly... "


    Hang boqian said.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng looked at Yin Xiu again and asked, "what do you think, fourth brother? When do you think Xiaojing will start


    Yin Xiu thought for a moment and said, "with what I know about Xiaojing, she will probably start to do it in about half a day."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued to explain: "Xiaojing''s temperament is more stable and prudent. If there is only one day left, I''m afraid she will worry about whether she can win enough points in one day


    "Therefore, her more cautious approach should be to shoot at half of the time, and after winning enough points to ensure her promotion, if there is still a period of time before the end, she should hide again and wait for the time to end quietly."


    When it comes to the understanding of Ning yuejing, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian are naturally inferior to Yin Xiu.


    And Ning yuejing''s plan is exactly the same as Yin Xiu expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    Sitting in the cave, Ning yuejing finally opened her eyes, and then breathed softly. A wisp of fine light flashed through her eyes and said to herself, "it''s time."


    After that, Ning yuejing immediately got up and lifted the hidden prohibition of the cave and left the cave.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu and others, who have been paying close attention to the outside world, naturally found Ning yuejing''s action for the first time. Seeing Ning yuejing walking out of the cave, Yu Changsheng could not help looking at Yin Xiu and chuckling: "sure enough, it''s still the fourth younger brother. You know Xiaojing better."


    "That''s right. Xiaojing started to act just half of the time." Jing Qinghe also showed a smile and said.


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks quietly at the figure of Ning yuejing in the picture.


    After leaving the cave, Ning yuejing immediately released his spiritual consciousness to find out whether there were other people around him.


    Then, it was immediately found that there were two practitioners fighting with each other dozens of kilometers away.


    Seeing this, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but show a faint smile and said to herself: "it seems that luck is good, just came out and met two people. What''s more, the accomplishments of those two people are just like me in the early stage of distraction. I think they should have some points on them


    Having said that, Ning yuejing should sacrifice the autumn frost sword, and immediately the imperial sword quickly swept away towards the two men


    Naturally, the two practitioners who were fighting also noticed that Ning yuejing''s spiritual consciousness had swept over them. The gap between the two men''s struggle has also released the spirit to explore.


    When they found that Ning yuejing was rapidly approaching Ning yuejing, they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Then, they looked at each other, and all of them fell back, keeping a warning distance, and did not continue to fight.


    They obviously don''t want to be taken advantage of by others, so this will suddenly tacit agreement to stop.


    "It seems that someone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to come and pick up a bargain." One of the young men''s facial features, angular features, slightly cold and severe male Xiu said coldly.


    On the other hand, the man who was opposite him was much more bulky. After hearing the speech, he sneered and said in a voice, "do you want to pick up a bargain? Hum, her cultivation is just the beginning of distraction. I''m with you and me. I don''t know whether to pick up a bargain or send her to the door for death! "


    With a smile, Leng Li''s male Xiu slightly pursed his lips, sketched out a hint of banter, then looked at the other side and said, "it seems that we have coincided? Let''s get rid of the fool who wants to come and pick up a bargain, and then we''ll go on with the division? "


    "It''s just what I want!" he said with a grim smile


    The communication between the two is separated by mana, so that Ning yuejing can''t hear the conversation even though the spirit is shrouded here.


    However, seeing that they suddenly stopped to fight, and seemed to be communicating something, Ning yuejing thought about it, and then probably guessed their mind.


    However, I did not think of it? Ha ha, that depends on whether you have that ability or not


    A distance of several tens of kilometers is not a long distance for the practitioners in the distracted period. Even if Ning yuejing did not use her travel skills or fight skills, her flying speed was not slow.


    A moment later, Ning yuejing had already arrived at the place where the two men could not repair more than a thousand meters.


    She glanced at the two men who were not good looking. She looked at her male Xius jokingly. Ning yuejing sneered and said faintly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want to die, I will give you the chance to inspire your talisman to leave. Otherwise This is the place where you die


    Ning yuejing''s expression and tone are with a faint arrogance.


    She did not pay much attention to the ordinary early distractors. Ning yuejing thought that she could deal with them easily even if they were fighting with one enemy and two.


    However, Ning yuejing''s words made the two men opposite each other look at each other, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, what a big voice! Look, you''re going to take us? One against two? " Cold male Xiu with a kind of sarcastic sneer.


    The burly male monk grinned grimly and said, "I don''t know where you are confident and confident, but you are the same as us in the early days of distraction. How dare you be so arrogant and talk like crazy? It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words at all


    "I don''t need to know how to write the word" dead ", because the dead will not be me, only you


    Ning yuejing said coldly, "I''ll give you three rest time. After three rest, if you don''t hand in your token, hum, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    "Sanxi? Hey, you''d better see if you can live through the three rest first The burly male monk grinned grimly, and immediately his hands were quickly sealed, and the sword in front of him was urged.


    In an instant, the fiery red flying sword in front of him turned into a ferocious fire dragon, and roared at Ning yuejing with open teeth and claws.On the other side of the cold male Xiu also with a sneer, urged the flying sword to attack Ning yuejing. But his eyes were slightly imperceptible, glancing at the burly male Xiu.


    After sacrificing the flying sword, the cold and stern male monk immediately seals again and displays a magic art. He wants to take advantage of the unexpected situation of the big male monk to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him, or even hurt him.


    The burly male monk was also on guard against the cold male monk. He was aware of it at the first time. He turned his head and glared at him fiercely. He roared: "I knew you didn''t have a good intention. You want to attack me? No way


    The moment the voice fell, the burly man offered a defense weapon.


    At the same time, the two of them urged the attack of flying sword in front of Ning yuejing.


    When Ning yuejing saw that they were attacking themselves together, they were calculating each other and defending each other. They could not help but show a sneer and said contemptuously, "it''s really a dog biting a dog. It''s a bit hairy."


    "However, even if the two of you join hands when you really have nothing else to say, they are just two local chicken dogs in front of me!"


    At the same time, Ning yuejing has been quick to seal, direct display of the three-dimensional fighting technique.


    All of a sudden, Ning yuejing''s true yuan mana skyrocketed to eight times, and her mana strength directly reached the level at the beginning of the combination.


    After that, Ning yuejing lifted her hand and directly shocked the two men''s flying swords. At the same time, she quickly sealed the silver ring of purple electricity and put it on the burly male Xiu. She also urged the Qiushuang sword under her feet to attack the other cold and stern male monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Ning yuejing''s suddenly rising mana suddenly surprised the two male practitioners!


    In particular, she felt that she urged her to attack Ning yuejing''s flying sword, which was shocked by her relaxed wave. They were stunned and their faces were full of incredible expression.


    When the two suddenly wake up and want to escape, Ning yuejing''s purple lightning silver ring and autumn frost sword have come to them.


    The silver ring of purple electricity directly caught the burly male monk. The other cold and stern man Xiugang wanted to inspire the talisman to leave the secret place, but he was directly pierced by Ning yuejing''s autumn frost sword!


    Chih ~


    the autumn frost sword not only pierced the heart of the cold male monk, but also directly crushed his whole body into countless pieces of flesh and blood in the air.


    At the same time, the burly male Xiu who was trapped by the silver ring of purple electricity was even more miserable. Under the bombardment of "Yi La" lightning, his whole body trembled and turned into a piece of coke. Even the yuan God was also destroyed by the electricity.


    Even the male monk who was distracted and later cultivated a day ago was killed by Ning yuejing''s silver ring, not to mention the burly male monk who only distinguished the early cultivation of God.


    On the other side, the cold and stern male monk''s body was crushed by the sword Qi released by Ning yuejing''s autumn frost sword, but his original spirit escaped.


    But his yuan God just wanted to escape, Ning yuejing then cold hum a, disdainful way: "also want to escape? Hum


    Before the words fall, Ning yuejing has already opened her hand and grasped the yuan God


    Whoosh!


    In that cold male Xiuyuan God is full of panic expression, he is completely irresistible by Ning yuejing.


    "Please let me have a way to live. The points you want are all in the competition token. Just let me go with magnanimity." After being caught by Ning yuejing, the yuan God of the cold male cultivation immediately implored.


    His eyes were filled with fear and panic.


    Even in my dream, Ning yuejing, who was distracted just like their cultivation, suddenly burst out such a terrible true yuan mana.


    They even have no chance to escape or even inspire the rune to leave the secret place.


    Even though he used to think that he was the favored son of heaven, he was very proud and conceited. But now, just for a moment, Ning yuejing killed the burly male monk who had just fought with him, and his spirit and form were all destroyed.


    His own body was also broken by a sword. The whole confidence of Leng Jun male Xiu has been completely destroyed, and there is no longer any conceit and arrogance in the past. Now he only thinks that Ning yuejing can let go of his original spirit, at least let him have a chance to practice the way of scattering immortals.


    In the face of the cold male Xiuyuan God''s plea, Ning yuejing did not have much hesitation. She said in a cold voice, "I gave you an opportunity, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Now I''ve destroyed your flesh. Body, do you think it''s possible for me to let go of your spirit again and cut the grass without weeding the roots? I''m afraid that if you change your position with me, you can''t let go of my original spirit


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s cold words, the yuan God of Lengjun male Xiu suddenly cried out in horror, "don''t! Please don''t kill me, just let me live, ah... "


    Before he finished his words, Ning yuejing had already coldly urged the true yuan magic power in his body. He grabbed the hand of the cold male monk yuan Shen and suddenly squeezed it. Once the magic power stirred, he directly crushed his original spirit and annihilated it


    It''s not Ning yuejing''s ruthlessness, but Yin Xiu has always warned her that once a person has become a complete enemy in the cultivation world, he must thoroughly eradicate the other party as long as he has the opportunity. He must never have the slightest compassion to leave behind future troubles.


    Ning yuejing is not a woman''s character. Since she has already started and destroyed the other party''s body, how can he still let go of his original spirit?


    I''m afraid that anyone who has been destroyed will bear a grudge.


    After exterminating the God of the cold male monk, Ning yuejing just beckoned to take the two male practitioners'' competition tokens.


    After turning the points in their competition tokens into their own, Ning yuejing nodded with satisfaction when they saw the points skyrocketing to 13 points.


    Then he said to himself, "the harvest is not bad. Two people, one with five points and one with six points. If I started snatching points at the beginning of yesterday, how many people would have to snatch to get so many points. "


    At that time, Ning yuejing also looked at his own ranking on the scoreboard.


    After getting the points of those two people, Ning yuejing''s current points have reached 13 points, ranking from the bottom of more than 30000 directly soared to more than 6000!


    At present, although there is still a day and a half from the end of the game, but in fact, Ning yuejing''s points are relatively stable.


    After all, the total number of participants is only 130000, and the number of promotion places is 10000. Basically, it is enough to reach ten points to advance.However, Ning yuejing or intend to capture some points, his ranking stable in the top 500.


    Because it will help the next round.


    Ning yuejing checked about 500 points of integration, that is, about 20 points. If you''re lucky, maybe you can get into the top 500 by winning another person''s points.


    Out of the secret place, seeing Ning yuejing kill the two men easily, the points suddenly soared from two to thirteen. Yu Changsheng couldn''t help smiling and said, "it seems that Xiaojing''s luck is really good. Those two people contributed 11 points to her at once."


    "Yes, now Xiaojing''s ranking has reached more than 6000, which is basically stable and can be promoted." Jing Qinghe also said with a smile.


    Hang boqian said: "Xiaojing did not intend to stop, it seems that she wants to compete for a ranking."


    Yin xiudao: "according to the rules announced by Yongye Xianchao, the next round of competition is a single elimination system. As for the specific situation of the match, it is determined according to the score ranking of the preliminary match."


    "The first is against the last, and so on. Therefore, there are still some advantages for the top ranking. After all, compared to the strength of the people, not to the poor. And of course, there will be a lot of people with low points, but the proportion is not as high as that of the top... "


    "Well. That''s true. If the ranking is higher, the next round of competition will be much easier. " Yu Changsheng agrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    A bright sword light passed by, and Ning yuejing''s figure stopped in the sky of a valley. Under her feet was the autumn frost sword, and opposite her was a male monk in the middle of distraction.


    That male nun Gang just forced another nun to hand in his competition token just now, so that he had to inspire the spirit Rune to leave the secret place.


    Ning yuejing also used his spiritual sense to find someone here, so he immediately rushed to Yujian.


    Obviously, the male monk on the opposite side was aware that Ning yuejing was only in the early stage of distraction. When he found that Ning yuejing dared to fly towards him, he sneered and waited quietly for Ning yuejing to approach him.


    When Ning yuejing really flew in front of him, the male monk couldn''t help but show a sneer and said in a low voice, "I dare to come here. Is this the initiative to deliver points to me? Hehe, it''s OK. Since I sent it to the door voluntarily, I''m not polite. "


    While the male monk murmured, Ning yuejing said in a cold voice, "hand in your competition token immediately, and I will give you a chance to quit the secret place. Otherwise, one word will kill you."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the man xiudun laughed more brightly, and said in a slightly playful tone: "is it? However, I am very curious, you distinguish God''s early cultivation, where exactly is the strength to say such words to me? You know, I''m in the middle of distraction. "


    Ning yuejing frowned slightly and was too lazy to talk to him again. He printed directly and displayed the technique of fighting in three realms.


    In an instant, Ning yuejing''s true yuan''s magic power soared, and her momentum suddenly became incomparably powerful and majestic. It was like a mountain, and she ran over the male monk opposite her.


    Then, Ning yuejing''s tone was still cold and said: "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the token immediately, otherwise, die!"


    "You, you How can it be? "


    The male monk suddenly felt that Ning yuejing''s magic power was soaring and the momentum sweeping towards him suddenly changed color and exclaimed in surprise.


    There was even a little trill in the voice, and his face showed a look of disbelief.


    Then, he immediately reacted, his face changed for a while, and without hesitation, he took out his competition token and threw it directly to Ning yuejing, and said, "here, I''ll give it to you!"


    After that, male monk immediately took out the talisman issued by yongyexian Dynasty. He immediately activated the talisman and sent it out of the secret place. It seemed that he was afraid that Ning yuejing would repent, so he directly asked him to leave his life here.


    When Ning yuejing saw that the other side honestly handed the competition token to himself, he was too lazy to pay attention to him. He was allowed to stimulate the talisman and quit the secret place.


    After getting the competition token, Ning yuejing immediately transferred the points in the opponent''s token to his own.


    This person''s points are also many, enough to 11 points, all of a sudden let Ning yuejing''s points soared to 24 points, is already into 500, the current ranking is 417!


    In fact, in addition to the scores in front of them, there is not much difference in the integral between the people behind them. Basically, there are only a few points of integration.


    And people with the same points are often as many as dozens, or even hundreds.


    There are more than 50 people who are the same as Ning yuejing.


    While Ning yuejing transfers points, the male monk who inspires the spirit Rune to withdraw from the secret place appears in the central square of the imperial capital Xiancheng. He suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and feels a burst of happiness in his heart.


    He clapped his chest and said in secret, "I almost lost my life in it. Fortunately, I didn''t say any arrogant words to irritate the other party. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will die."


    "However, that man is really insidious. He has such a strong strength, but he pretends to be the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. I thought it was a point sent to me, but I didn''t expect that he was playing pig and eating tiger."


    "Sorry, I managed to accumulate the points to 11 points. I didn''t expect to end up making wedding clothes for others..."


    Male Xiu sighed with grief.


    Then he comforted himself and said, "anyway, I managed to save a little life, and I didn''t take my life in like other people did."


    "It''s just that there are so many" changes "that I came to participate in the eternal night immortal Dynasty fighting method grand gathering. I thought it was very good that I could practice until the middle of distraction when I was over 70 years old. Let alone what excellent achievements I have achieved, there must be no problem at least to pass the first round of competition."


    "I didn''t expect that, with my cultivation strength, I could only be regarded as the strength above the middle level in this contest. Just now that nun''s accomplishments have reached the level of fitness. That magic wave is really amazing


    "I really don''t know how these guys who have changed their state have cultivated themselves. How could they have cultivated to the stage of fitness in just a few decades? They are just a group of demons!"


    Fortunately, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    No wonder he felt that way.In the past, he was a well deserved son of heaven in his sect. Even compared with his peers in other major sects around him, he could hardly find the right one.


    He came to participate in the fight of immortals, which was full of confidence.


    But now, after the real beginning of the game, he found that the strength of any one person was no less than that of him, and those who were stronger than him were everywhere.


    Just look at those guys on the scoreboard, you can''t win too many points from other opponents without absolute strength.


    Even if you occasionally encounter a few weak competitors and win points from them, it is impossible to keep it for long. Once you meet other powerful people, you will be deprived of points or even die!


    Just now, it''s enough to frighten the character out of the initial stage.


    He never thought that there would be someone who could really cultivate to the level of fitness in the grand gathering. You should know that the people who participate in the fighting law Festival are all limited to under 80 years old.


    Even if you start building foundation at the age of six, it''s only seventy years.


    In such a short period of time, he could not think of any other words to describe him except for the word "demon".


    While the male monk secretly congratulated and sighed, Ning yuejing transferred the points in his competition token and was planning to leave the valley.


    At this time, Ning yuejing''s spiritual consciousness suddenly realized that someone was flying towards her side.


    And there are still many people, there are seven or eight people, and they are obviously divided into two groups, one in front of the other after the other chasing each other. There were only three in the front group and five in the back group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Looking at those people chasing this side, Ning yuejing didn''t leave or hide. When she found each other, the other party must have found her existence.


    After all, there are several of those people whose spiritual consciousness can''t find out her cultivation, and the other party''s spiritual consciousness coverage is certainly wider than her.


    What''s more, Ning yuejing also admitted that she didn''t need to be afraid of each other at all. Even though there were a lot of other people, Ning yuejing still had some skills. She believed that if she wanted to go, no one could catch up with her.


    So there''s no need to avoid it.


    Another point is that Ning yuejing also wants to see if he can win some points from these people by the way.


    I believe that if she can get some points from them, then she can be stable in the top 500. She does not have to continue to look for other people to win their points. She can hide again and wait quietly for the end of the game.


    Those people in pursuit did find Ning yuejing. The three people who ran in front obviously flew to Ning yuejing on purpose, and those people in the back were also in pursuit.


    In order not to abandon their companions, the other two with higher accomplishments could not fly too fast. They could only be caught up by the people behind them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those people have been flying to the place not far from Ning yuejing.


    At this time, one of the people flying in front suddenly whispered to Ning yuejing and called, "the Taoist friends in front of us are all xuansha men. They have found you now, and they will certainly not let you go. Why don''t we join hands to deal with them?"


    The man didn''t try to hide his voice, so everyone else could hear him. Maybe he did it on purpose.


    After several people behind hear his words, can not help but sneer.


    Among them, the one who chased the front could not help humming: "want to find help? Do you really think that people in the early days of God will be able to compete with us


    "However, you are right. Since we have found out, how can she still run away?"


    Before Ning yuejing forced the male monk to hand in the competition token, she had already withdrawn her three-dimensional combat skill, so her true yuan mana was restored to the normal state at the beginning of distraction.


    After those people''s spiritual knowledge found out Ning yuejing''s accomplishments, they naturally did not pay much attention to Ning yuejing.


    After hearing the words of the man being chased, Ning yuejing didn''t do anything, just stood there quietly with a flying sword, and looked at those people flying close.


    Soon, those people finally flew to Ning yuejing. The three people in front of them stopped at the same time. The male monk who had spoken before said again: "Taoist friend, how do you feel about my proposal?"


    "These xuansha people are cruel and ruthless, and they will certainly not let you go. How about we deal with them together?"


    After the three stopped, it was only a moment, and the five people who were chasing behind also caught up with each other, and quickly surrounded the three people and Ning yuejing together in the middle.


    At this time, one of the five said with a sneer: "run, why don''t you keep running? Ha ha, think more one person can compete with us? A fool talks about dreams


    "I''ll ask you again at last. If you don''t hand in the competition token, hum, don''t blame us for being cruel and killing you all!"


    At this time, another person''s eyes swept Ning yuejing and said in a grim voice: "you, too! Hand over the token immediately, or we will not even give you the chance to activate the rune to exit the secret place! "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but look up at the past, coldly hummed, and said: "is it? But I have a word to say


    "Hand over your token immediately, otherwise, next year today will be your death day!"


    "Hi..."


    Ning yuejing''s voice just fell, the five people immediately ridiculed and sneered.


    "Hehe, you really don''t know how to live or die. How can you distinguish the early cultivation of God? Are you joking? "


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about with them? Go ahead and kill them!"


    "That''s right. A group of people don''t know what''s alive or dead. If they want to die, they''ll send them to die. What''s the matter with them?"


    "Good! Let''s do it one by one. Younger martial brother Zhao, go to help younger martial brother Wang first. First kill the weakest one, and then you can come and help! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fang!"


    After a few people''s voice dropped, they immediately began to seal and offer flying swords. Each of them found a target to attack.


    Ning yuejing looked at the man who attacked him. He couldn''t help humming, and said in a disdainful whisper, "you really don''t know how to live or die! I hope you don''t regret it later. However, I won''t give you the chance to regret... "


    The voice falls, Ning yuejing also immediately seals, directly displays the three realms fighting skill.


    As for the other three nearby practitioners who were also besieged, they also took actions one after another.However, at this time, they are a little more relaxed, after all, there is one more person. Although four on five is still at an obvious disadvantage, they may not be able to compete with each other.


    However, the male monk, who was the leader of the three, said to the other two female nuns: "sister Zhu and sister Liu, we are the horns of each other. Don''t disperse."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wu!"


    The two nuns answered quickly.


    After saying that, the three people lean against each other and urge their flying swords to meet the enemy one after another.


    However, they had just begun to fight, and suddenly felt a powerful momentum burst out from the side of their bodies, which even made them feel a burst of palpitation.


    Several people have the same spirit to check, which found that the momentum is from Ning Yue Jing!


    And Ning yuejing at this time the momentum of the body has been far beyond the early distraction, to a point of their panic!


    "This, this is..."


    The head of the male Xiu''s face suddenly showed a startled look, and suddenly turned his head toward Ning yuejing.


    On the other side, the four men who had attacked them were also shocked by Ning yuejing''s sudden powerful momentum, and turned their heads in dismay.


    What is reflected in their eyes is Ning yuejing sacrificing a silver ring with electric light shining, and suddenly they directly trap the companion who attacked Ning yuejing.


    And then it was directly electrified into a piece of coke, and even the yuan God could not escape


    Seeing this scene, those several people all have some canthus to crack the appearance, the eyes stare at Ning yuejing, a burst of gnashing teeth, but also have a kind of disbelief feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "You How could you


    Several people look at Ning yuejing, can''t believe the cry.


    Ning yuejing sneered and sneered: "now do you know that you are afraid of regret? It''s too late


    The voice did not fall, Ning yuejing has been again printed, immediately urged the purple silver ring toward another person nearby to set.


    Seeing this, the first one yelled, "use the talisman, go!"


    Immediately, he immediately inspired the talisman on his body and directly withdrew from the secret place.


    Other people are also like this, but it is a pity that the one who was caught by Ning yuejing with the silver ring of purple lightning was killed by the strong lightning released by the silver ring before he had time to activate the talisman!


    Five people were killed by Ning yuejing in an instant, and the remaining three had to inspire the spirit Rune to leave the secret place for their lives. And because they are closer to the three people who are under siege, their points fall on the three.


    Ning yuejing raised her hand and took into her hands the competition tokens of the two people she had killed with the purple electricity silver ring. After looking at the points in her eyes, she found that they had many points, one with nine points and the other with thirteen points.


    With these points, Ning yuejing''s ranking has been stable enough to enter the top 100 list, which is to stimulate the rune to escape the points of those who do not care much.


    Witnessed Ning yuejing lightly killed two people, the side of the man and two women are shocked. Especially when they found that the points of those three people who inspired the rune to escape were actually obtained by them, it was even more trembling.


    It seems that she is afraid that Ning yuejing will attack them.


    As a result, the male monk saw Ning yuejing take in the competition token of the two people who were electrified into coke, and said, "this Taoist friend, those people who left with the talisman before are close to us, so the points are all on us. You see What should I do with it? "


    After a slight pause, the male monk with a little bit of caution said: "if you need, we can give you the competition token."


    After seeing that Ning yuejing killed two distracted practitioners in a blink of an eye, he was very clear that if Ning yuejing wanted to do something to them, at least one person would be killed if he didn''t have time to activate the talisman.


    So he was very decisive and offered to hand over the token.


    As for why they didn''t directly inspire the rune to leave, it was that they were more or less lucky in their hearts, hoping Ning yuejing would not mind these things.


    If they can, they naturally don''t want to quit the game like this. After all, the three of them now have a lot of points, and there is no problem in promotion.


    In addition, the three of them are in the same door, so they can join hands to snatch points from other people.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, a light glance at the three of them, and then gently waved, way: "no, I now have enough points."


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the three people were overjoyed.


    The two nuns looked at each other in surprise.


    The male monk forced himself to suppress the excitement in his heart and said to Ning yuejing gratefully: "thank you very much, Taoist friend! We have written down your kindness. In the future, it will be useful for our brothers and sisters to speak. As long as we can do it, we will be bound to do it! "


    The two nuns on his side also said gratefully, "yes, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our three brothers and sisters could not escape the pursuit of those xuansha men. "


    Ning yuejing glanced at them, light way: "nothing, anyway, my points are enough, and then take your points, in addition to good-looking some also has no significance."


    "Thank you anyway." The man said, "by the way, my surname is Wu, and my single name is loyalty. These two are my younger martial sisters. We are all disciples of Qingyu sect."


    Ning yuejing looked at him and was a little surprised at the man named Wu Zhong. Because he didn''t maintain his young appearance like most of the practitioners. He looked like an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    Everyone has a love of beauty, and so is the cultivator of truth. It is rare for Wu Zhong to show people in the face of an old man.


    After Wu Zhong finished speaking, his two junior sisters also spoke one after another.


    "My name is Zhu Xiaoran. Thank you very much." Among them, said the nun who had a melon seed face and a pair of very beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    Another nun even said, "my name is Liu Jiajia. I don''t know what to call my sister?"


    Although they did not know the specific age of Ning yuejing, Ning yuejing''s strength was much higher than that of them, so she was directly called "elder sister".


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, Ning yuejing could not help but show a faint smile and said: "my name is Ning yuejing. Well, if it''s all right, let''s just say goodbye


    "Well! Sister, I hope we can meet again later Zhu Xiaoran said."Daoyou, let''s say goodbye now. In addition, I wish Daoyou good results in this grand contest of fighting skills." Wu Zhongdao.


    "Well."


    Ning yuejing responds quietly and then leaves the imperial sword directly


    Looking at the back of Ning yuejing''s departure, Zhu Xiaoran and Liu Jiajia are both full of exclamations.


    "This elder sister''s strength is really strong. I''m afraid that she has reached the fitness period, right?" Liu Jiajia sighed.


    Zhu Xiaoran echoed: "it must be. Otherwise, how could the two xuansha people just now be killed before they could even react?"


    Wu Zhong also gazed at the distant sword light of Ning yuejing, and said in a deep voice: "this man''s strength is indeed unfathomable. I''m afraid she''ll be brilliant at this grand fight


    "I really didn''t expect that such a person would attend this grand contest of fighting skills. There are people outside the people, and there is a heaven out of the sky!"


    Hearing Wu Zhong''s emotion, Zhu Xiaoran and Liu Jiajia all nodded with the same feeling.


    After Ning yuejing''s sword light has completely disappeared, Wu Zhongcai withdrew his eyes and turned to Zhu Xiaoran and Liu Jiajia: "younger martial sister Zhu, younger sister Liu, let''s go. With the points of those people just now, we have been able to advance steadily


    "Well! Those people of xuansha gate don''t know how many points they have won together. Actually, everyone has a lot of points. "


    Zhu Xiaoran said.


    Liu Jiajia said: "the strength of the five of them is not weak. If they join hands, they will have nothing to do in front of them even if they are at the stage of integration. It''s hard to escape. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    After parting with Wu Zhong and others, Ning yuejing quickly found a place to hide. She now has 46 points and is 63rd in the standings.


    There is no need to grab other people''s points, just wait for the end of the game.


    Outside the secret place, Yin Xiu and others clearly saw what Ning yuejing had experienced in the secret place. Seeing Ning yuejing again, he found a place to hide. Yu Changsheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really like what the fourth younger brother said. Xiaojing has enough points now, and sure enough, he has found a place to hide."


    "After all, the fourth younger brother is the one who knows Xiaojing best." Jing Qinghe also laughed and joked.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "elder brother, second sister, don''t make fun of me. However, Xiaojing is now promoted is no problem, the next look after her performance. "


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry. With Xiaojing''s strength, there should be few people who can compete with her." Hang boqian said with a smile.


    As time goes by, finally, three days is over. All the contestants who are still in the secret place have been teleported.


    However, at this time, the number of people remaining in the secret place was less than 20000.


    Ning yuejing''s points have not been changed, and finally ranked 79th on the scoreboard. However, this ranking or something, it is not very meaningful, in addition to some people who care about it, not many people will care too much.


    With the end of the first round of scuffle, those who have been promoted are naturally quite happy, while those who are eliminated are more or less frustrated.


    Of course, compared with those who were directly killed in the secret place, they are very good, at least they have left a life.


    "You Yue Ning comes out and says," I''m not going to meet you. "


    "Master!"


    Ning yuejing also quickly ran towards Yin Xiu.


    While Ning yuejing runs to Yin Xiu, on the other side of the square, the people from the tianxuanmen also suddenly look over. Several people stare at Ning yuejing, gnashing their teeth.


    If it wasn''t for Xiancheng, the imperial capital, they would not dare to make a mistake in the city. They were afraid that they would rush to kill Ning yuejing and avenge the disciple named Xiuming.


    However, it is obvious that they have a grudge against this matter. They just wait for the end of the fighting ceremony. After Ning yuejing leaves the imperial capital of Xiancheng, he will take revenge with him.


    Yin Xiu was obviously aware of the ferocity of those people''s eyes. He could not help but turn his head and look over there.


    After all, this is the imperial capital of the immortal city. In addition to the people of Yongye Xianchao, other people do not dare to release their spiritual knowledge to explore others at will, so that they can only see with their eyes.


    After seeing the cold and fierce eyes in the eyes of those people in the tianxuanmen gate, Yin Xiu couldn''t help frowning. He secretly wrote down their faces and breath, and then withdrew his eyes.


    "Fourth brother, it seems that those people are not good at it?"


    Yu Changsheng is also aware of this. After a glance, he whispers to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "it does not seem to have good intentions. I think it''s the teacher of one of those people killed by Xiaojing in the secret place. "


    Hearing the words of Yu Changsheng and Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing was stunned. Then she couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "don''t worry, it''s OK. If they dare to come, hum, I don''t mind killing! "


    Yu Changsheng also nodded.


    At this time, the Banxian, who was in charge of hosting the fighting ceremony, appeared again to announce the official end of the first round of melee competition.


    Those in the top 10, 000 points will be promoted to the next round of elimination, and everyone who is promoted will receive a top-grade spirit weapon awarded by eternal night immortal Dynasty.


    Later, the Banxian announced that the next round of elimination will be held in three days.


    These three days can give the promotion a rest.


    After receiving the first-class spirit weapon awarded by Yongye Xianchao, Ning yuejing went back to Yongxian Inn with Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and others.


    Ning yuejing''s top-grade spirit tools are a pair of flywheels, which are of no use to her. However, it is also a top-grade spirit weapon, and it has some value.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Ning yuejing again came to the square in the center of the imperial capital Xiancheng. Other people who were promoted also gathered here.


    The elimination venue was also arranged in the secret place of the first round of scuffle. Yongyexian Dynasty has directly divided a whole thousand vast competition venues inside.


    After all, those who want to compete are at least in the out of body period or even distracted period. They can''t do anything without enough space.


    It is obviously not suitable to be used as the venue for the contest. Naturally, it is better to arrange it in a secret place.


    The 1000 martial arts competition areas in the secret place have been separated by the people of yongyexian Dynasty, and there is no need to worry about jumping into other people''s competition venues.The opponents of both sides in the contest are completely allocated according to the previous points ranking, with the first point ranking and the last one ranking last.


    The second in points, against the one who is 9999, and so on.


    There are a total of 1000 contests in the secret place, so we can have 1000 matches at the same time. Ning yuejing ranked 79th, and naturally he appeared in the first round.


    "Xiaojing, come on well. No matter who your opponent is, you should be cautious and not despised." Yin Xiu in the elimination competition before the official start, finally told Ning yuejing.


    Yu Changsheng and Jing Qinghe, hang boqian and several other people also successively told Ning yuejing a few words.


    Ning yuejing echoed.


    At this time, the Banxian of yongyexian Dynasty, who was in charge of hosting the fight method grand gathering, finally opened his mouth to announce the start of the elimination match, so that all the first round of competition people went to the transmission array pattern and entered the secret arena.


    The transmission pattern will transmit each person''s entry token to the corresponding venue, so there is no need to worry about the wrong place.


    As the light of the transmission array pattern flickered, the tokens of the 2000 contestants who were in the range of the array pattern and were about to compete also had a faint light.


    The next moment, all of them are directly transported to the secret place.


    Ning yuejing appeared in the sky above a lush mountain forest, and not far from her was her opponent in the first round of elimination, who was also a nun.


    After meeting, Ning yuejing can''t help but release the spirit to investigate the other party''s cultivation.


    It was found that the nun was just her peak practice during her out of body period. It seems that she was lucky to be promoted.


    In fact, it''s very good to be able to reach the peak of the obeisance period before the age of 80. However, this fighting method grand gathering is indeed a gathering of talented people from all over the world, so that it seems a little weak.


    After checking out the other party''s accomplishments, Ning yuejing''s expression suddenly became much easier.


    If it''s just out of the body period, Ning yuejing won''t even have to use it to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Compared with Ning yuejing''s ease, the nun in the opposite is very dignified. She can''t find out Ning yuejing''s accomplishments. It is obvious that Ning yuejing''s accomplishments are definitely above the distraction period.


    Moreover, Ning yuejing''s points can rank in the top 100, which can at least show that Ning yuejing''s strength is absolutely not weak.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said: "you still have to admit defeat, you are not my opponent."


    To Ning yuejing''s surprise, the nun on the opposite side nodded seriously and said, "indeed, I should be far from your opponent."


    "But I still want to see how far behind you are."


    Ning yuejing a Zheng, can not help but smile, said: "OK, since you want to try, then try it."


    "Then I''ll do it!"


    The nun said, and immediately began to seal, offering her own flying sword, directly attacking Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing saw this, and with a faint smile, he immediately sacrificed the flying sword.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two sword lights just like two lightning strokes in the air. In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other.


    With the clang of gold and iron, the flying sword of the nun was shaken out.


    At the same time, the nun also felt the impact of flying sword, and her body suddenly stopped. Then, his face suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    Then he recalled the flying sword which had been shaken.


    And Ning yuejing did not continue to attack her, just hanging in the air, quietly looking at her.


    After taking back the flying sword, the nun laughed bitterly and shook her head and said, "it seems that the gap between me and you is really very big. Well, this time I came to attend the fighting method grand meeting of Yongye Xianchao made me realize that there is a big gap between me and the real genius."


    "To be able to advance from the first round of scuffle has been very lucky, now it is also a long insight, not a waste of time."


    After that, nun xiudang said to Ning yuejing, "I admit defeat."


    Later, she directly inspired the spirit Rune issued by Yongye Xianchao and withdrew from the secret place.


    The elimination match was watched by Banxian during the great ride of yongyexian Dynasty. Most of the people who were able to advance to the elimination match were real talents. At the critical moment of competition, Banxian would intervene in the great riding period of yongyexian Dynasty, so that people would not be killed.


    With the other side admit defeat and withdraw from the secret place, Ning yuejing can''t help but smile, so easily won the first victory of the elimination competition, Ning yuejing is still very happy.


    But after the opponent withdrew from the secret place, Ning yuejing''s ear also sounded a voice, "the 79th ningyuejing wins!"


    After hearing this voice, Ning yuejing also inspired the aura on her body and withdrew from the secret place.


    Seeing Ning yuejing come out, Yin Xiu and others also welcome him.


    "Is it just for your opponent, Jing?" Yin xiudao.


    Ning yuejing replied, "well, yes. She only had the highest level of cultivation during her out of body period, so I didn''t have much trouble, so she gave up on her own. "


    Yu Changsheng said with a smile, "no matter how you say it, it''s a good start."


    "Yes, there are three more. After three games, it''s the third round Ching Ching Ching ho road.


    While Yin Xiu and others were talking, the secret scene appeared in the air, and other people''s fighting continued. Many of them were the same as Ning yuejing. Their opponent''s strength gap was huge, and it was easy to end the contest.


    And the people in the square of Yongye Xianchao constantly let the follow-up others to enter the empty competition field in the secret place.


    As time went by, more than five hours later, the first round of the elimination match was finally over.


    Only an hour later, the second round of the elimination match continued. Ning yuejing''s second opponent is a male monk. Her accomplishments are the same as her, which is also the beginning of distraction.


    Ning yuejing also did not display fighting skills, just relying on his own cultivation, after a fierce battle, still did not spend much effort to defeat the other side.


    In the third and fourth round of the elimination competition, Ning yuejing''s opponents were all distracted at the beginning of cultivation. In the face of opponents with the same accomplishments, Ning yuejing did not need to use fighting skills to win.


    The whole elimination match lasted less than two days, and it was all over.


    In the end, only 625 people were left to advance to the next round. Each of the 625 promoted people will receive a "Heyuan pill" awarded by Yongye Xianchao, which is very helpful for breaking through the fitness period.


    As for the more than 9000 people who were eliminated, naturally there would be no additional rewards.


    After the elimination competition, Ning yuejing and others also have three days to rest. As for the next round of group competition, 625 people will be divided into 25 groups with 25 people in each group.


    In the end, only four people in each group can be promoted to the final 100!


    As for the division of groups, the points are still divided according to the ranking of points in the first round of melee. The high and low points are distributed to different groups, so as to avoid too many strong or weak in the same group.Although there are many people in each group in the group competition, as long as you can win four matches, you can get a promotion place.


    Those who lose two games in a row, or lose three games apart, will be eliminated directly.


    In addition, the competition venue of the group match is still in the secret place before. However, there are basically no weak people who can advance to the group competition.


    In addition to a few people whose strength is obviously much stronger, many others will be more anxious and inseparable in the process of competition.


    Correspondingly, the duration will be longer.


    Ning yuejing because in the first round of the scuffle points ranking very high, is, she in the group match assigned to several opponents are the points ranking relatively low, strength is not particularly outstanding.


    Although two accomplishments were higher than her, one was in the middle of distraction, and the other was in the later period of distraction. However, Ning yuejing easily defeated the other after she displayed the three realm fighting skill and Zhenyuan''s magic power soared to a level comparable to that at the beginning of the combination.


    As for the points with Ning yuejing in the same group, points ranking the same higher than several people, Ning yuejing did not meet each other. So it''s easy to advance from the group stage, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    However, as there are fewer people left, more and more attention is paid to everyone.


    Ning yuejing is no exception. She uses three realms of secret arts, which makes Zhenyuan''s magic power rise to a level comparable to that of the characters at the beginning of the match, which is also noticed by many people.


    Although most people think it is Ning yuejing who intentionally conceals his accomplishments with secret methods, he really reveals his accomplishments when he encounters a strong enemy.


    However, it can not hide some really powerful people.


    Especially those Banxian in Mahayana period, they can clearly realize that Ning yuejing''s real cultivation is only at the early stage of distraction, and it is completely relying on some special secret arts that the Zhenyuan magic power is raised to the initial strength of the combination.


    This situation also surprised and puzzled the Banxian characters in Mahayana period.


    They can''t believe that there is any secret skill in the world that can directly increase a person''s mana by several times. But what they saw in front of them couldn''t help believing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    After the group competition, there are still three days for rest.


    However, at present, there are only a few hundred people left in the next round of the fighting law grand gathering. It can be said that all people have paid attention to these 100 people.


    And for these 100 people, the strength is obviously in the top of that small part of the people has become the focus of attention.


    In the whole Imperial City, whether in tea shops or inns, there are people talking about these talented people who have been promoted to the top 100.


    What''s more, some people ranked the top 100 in terms of strength. Naturally, their ranking was based on the performance of each person in the previous rounds of competition, the strength shown, and the past information of some people.


    There were also many people talking about it in the Yongxian inn where they lived.


    "In my opinion, Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, is most likely to win the championship in this grand competition. Although the third prince didn''t show much real strength in the previous competition, his cultivation has reached the initial stage of integration, and it is said that he has already become the "nebula breaking heaven mantra" of the royal family of the eternal night immortal Dynasty. No one should be able to resist the "nebula breaking heaven mantra" exerted by the third prince


    "I don''t think so. Yunshengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong, may not be inferior to Jiang Yunhai, the third prince. If we really have a contest, we are afraid that the victory or defeat of the two of them should be between the fifth five


    "Yes. There is also Wang Yuxin in the "Shengyue sword Pavilion" and the young master of the Yongye Xianchao general''s mansion. Their strength can definitely compete with Jiang Yunhai, the third prince. "


    "In fact, I have a chance to compete for the seven levels of talent. After all, which one is stronger or which is weaker needs to be really compared before we can know. Who can be sure that these talents who are in the right period of cultivation have no particularly powerful means? "


    "I think so. These seven talents of cultivation are the first echelon of this grand gathering of fighting skills. The first place should be among them. No matter who wins in the end, it''s no surprise. "


    "I think the most mysterious of these seven talents who are in the period of cultivation are Lin Tingfeng and Ning yuejing. These two people have no idea what their background is. It''s not sure that the head of the team will be won by one of them. "


    "I don''t think so. If you let me rank them, Lin Tingfeng and Ning yuejing should be the last two masters in the seven fitness period. Compared with other talented people from famous families and backgrounds, their accomplishments may not be much worse, but they may be far behind in other means. "


    "After all, the other people are from the most top forces and families. There are not many people in cangming mainland who can compare with them in terms of inheritance. These two people with unknown origins may not be able to compare with other people in terms of various inheritances they can learn. Even I think that they may just be in casual practice, not necessarily... "


    "In fact, what surprised me most was that nun named Ning yuejing. It''s really some people don''t understand her. It''s clear that she has the cultivation in the period of combination. Why does she always hide her accomplishments and pretend to be only at the early stage of distraction? "


    "Yes, it seems that if she didn''t meet a person whose cultivation was higher than that in the early stage of distraction, she would not have come up with her real strength. She would just try to compete with the other party with her accomplishments in the early stage of distraction. I don''t understand the significance of this... "


    Yin Xiu and others, who are sitting in a corner drinking tea, can''t help but look at each other and smile faintly.


    Most people don''t see that Ning yuejing''s ability to possess the level of true yuan mana at the initial stage of integration is entirely due to secret arts, rather than self-cultivation.


    It is not surprising that they have such doubts.


    For those around them, Yin Xiu and others just listen casually, but don''t care much.


    In fact, it is only the other six people who have reached the level of fitness.


    As for other people, even if there are strong means, once Ning yuejing exerts all his strength, he is afraid that he will not be able to resist.


    Even among the six people who really achieved the cultivation of fitness period, it is estimated that only half of them can compete with Ning yuejing.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s three states fighting skill, three heads and six arms magic power, and three states practicing skill And so on. These measures are too strong to be countered by ordinary people.


    Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and jingqinghe were chatting over tea.


    At this time, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "my witches are separated into Xueqing and Shanshan. They have already arrived in the imperial capital Xiancheng."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian could not help but look at him.


    "Fourth brother, have they really arrived at the imperial capital of Xiancheng?" Jing Qinghe was pleasantly surprised.


    Hang Po Qian also gently touched his hands and said with a smile: "great, fourth brother, when your incarnation comes, you can be completely relieved.""Yes. There are too many half immortals in the Mahayana period of the imperial city. You can''t incarnate in your body, fourth brother. It''s a bit insecure in my heart. In particular, when Xiaojing was in the first round of scuffle, it was obvious that some people hated Xiaojing for killing their disciples in secret territory. I''m afraid that when we leave the immortal city, the imperial capital, when the fight is over, there will be some trouble. "


    Yu Changsheng said.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "two of those people at that time should be half immortals in Mahayana period. If the witches can''t be separated, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to cope with them."


    "No matter what, fourth brother, your incarnation has arrived, so we don''t have to worry about anything." Yu Changsheng said.


    Several people chatted for a moment, and Yin Xiu, the giant wizard, walked into Yongxian Inn with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and came directly to them.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is connected with the consciousness of noumenon, and naturally knows where Yin Xiu and others are.


    Seeing Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, coming with Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe, Ning yuejing and others all stood up one after another.


    "It''s snowy, shining..."


    Yin Xiuben gave a decent smile to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and nodded to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    Ning yuejing also happily called to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan: "sister Ji, sister Shanshan!"


    "Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan smell speech, also have a happy face called out, quickly walked over.


    Wang Yueyue, sitting next to Ning yuejing, looks curiously at Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan. She looks suspiciously in her small eyes. She seems to be curious about the relationship between these people and her master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Master, who are they?"


    Wang Yueyue couldn''t help but pull the corner of laning yuejing''s clothes with small hands, and asked in a timid voice.


    When Ning yuejing heard the speech, she could not help looking down at Wang Yueyue. She chuckled, raised her hand, rubbed her head, and said, "Yueyue, this is also your ancestor, and these two..."


    Ning yuejing first refers to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. Then, when introducing Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, she can''t help but pause for a moment. She is a little hesitant. She doesn''t know how to introduce Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    After thinking about it, she still said, "these two are both your grandmothers."


    "Oh."


    Wang Yueyue opened her eyes and looked at Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, and nodded her head gently.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan noticed that Wang Yueyue was sitting on the chair beside Ning yuejing. They were surprised and looked at it carefully. They couldn''t help but like this lovely little girl with pink carving and jade carving.


    Jiang Shanli stood in front of him and looked at Wang Yueyue with a smile. He teased her and asked, "who are you again?"


    After Ji Xueqing looked at Wang Yueyue, she raised her head and said to Ning yuejing with a smile: "Xiaojing, I heard that she just called your master? Is this little girl your apprentice


    Ji Xueqing''s tone is slightly surprised.


    Ning yuejing gently nodded and said, "well, sister Ji, she is really my apprentice. How about it? Is she very cute?"


    At this time, Wang Yueyue also opened her big black eyes and looked at Jiang Shanshan in front of her without blinking. She said crisply, "my name is Wang Yueyue. I''m master''s Apprentice. How are you


    Seeing that Wang Yueyue is so clever, Jiang Shanshan likes it very much. She reaches out and pinches Wang Yueyue''s fleshy face with a smile and says, "is it? Your name is Wang Yueyue. You are really good!"


    Ji Xueqing after hearing Ning yuejing''s reply, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Xiaojing, how did you suddenly accept an apprentice, how is this going on?"


    Ning yuejing began to explain Wang Yueyue to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li and Jiang He also came forward to meet Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, nodded lightly to the two of them, indicating that they should not be too polite. Then, Yin Xiu said: "OK, everyone sit down and talk."


    "Yes. Two brothers and sisters, come, sit down first. " Yu Changsheng also greets Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan answered, they immediately gave a gift to Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian, and then sat down one after another.


    Soon, after Ning yuejing explained Wang Yueyue to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaojing, listen to your master, you have been promoted to the top 100 of this fighting method grand gathering?"


    Jiang Shanshan also looks at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing said, "well, yes. The next round of competition will begin the day after tomorrow. After that, there will be a round of final, and then the final top ten ranking competition


    "So..."


    Ji Xueqing answered softly.


    Next, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan asked Ning yuejing something about her participation in the fighting method grand meeting. Unconsciously, several people chatted for more than half an hour.


    Later, Ning yuejing proposed to take Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to the imperial capital Xiancheng to go around.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are very interested. After all, the imperial capital of Xiancheng is very grand, and it is quite different from Anyi city in the semi mysterious state. They have just arrived in the imperial city and really want to see it.


    As a result, the party left the Yongxian inn


    "It''s really called" fairy city ". It''s really a feeling of being in a fairyland''s residence..." Jiang Shanshan looks at the surrounding buildings with ethereal style and can''t help sighing.


    Ji Xueqing also nodded at the side.


    Everything in the imperial city really opened their eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look there. There is a trading market in the imperial capital of Xiancheng. There should be a lot of new things."


    Yin Xiu pointed to the left side of the front and said.


    "Well, good!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are busy responding.


    Immediately, a group of people walked towards the trading market.


    There are all kinds of goods in the trade square city. They are all kinds of things. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are dazzled.


    Although Yin Xiu had told them about many things before, it was the first time that Yin Xiu saw the real thing. It was a novelty. Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe also explained to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan from time to time.


    Including Ning yuejing in fact, many things are not so understanding.


    In the trade fair, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are like Grandma Liu walking into the Grand View Garden. They are full of curiosity about everything.The party spent more than two hours in the trade center before leaving.


    However, just as they were about to leave the trade center, Yin Xiu was suddenly stunned by several people coming towards him. His eyes were fixed, and his steps were subconsciously stopped.


    Those people on the opposite side obviously noticed Yin Xiu and others.


    When they saw Yin Xiu, they opened their eyes one after another, and then fixed their eyes on Yin Xiu.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here! I didn''t expect to meet you here. OK! Very good! " Among the men in the opposite direction, a cold faced male monk was staring at Yin Xiu, gnashing his teeth.


    Behind him, several other people are also staring at Yin Xiu in succession. They want to immediately break Yin Xiu''s body into pieces before they give up!


    "I didn''t come wrong when I came to the imperial capital Xiancheng this time. I didn''t expect that there would be such" unexpected joy ". Good! That''s great. This time, I''ll see where else you can escape! "


    This time, it was an eight robber fairy.


    In the face of such a sudden situation, Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe, hang boqian, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and others were all confused for a while, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    What deep hatred did those people on the other side have with Yin Xiu that they should say such cruel words.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Yin Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were two cold lights in his narrow eyes. Then he snorted and said coldly, "it''s you!"


    "Oh, why, do you want to do it here? You can try. Maybe I don''t need my help at all. Those Mahayana and Banxian of yongyexian Dynasty will kill you all directly


    Yin Xiu sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, a strong evil spirit suddenly appeared in the eyes of the leader opposite him. He bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "unless you hide in this imperial capital immortal city forever, as long as you dare to step out of the imperial capital immortal city, it will be your death time!"


    "Yes! You killed senior brother Liu in those years. This time, we finally met you. If you don''t get rid of your bones and cramp, you will be sacrificed day and night with real fire. How can you be worthy of the dead senior brother Liu? "


    The eight robbers fairy said with the same grim face.


    Yin Xiu stares at them coldly, the evil spirit on his face flashes away, and he hums coldly: "it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die miserably, including these people around you, and we will never let go of any of them!"


    The opposite leader''s eyes swept over the Yu Changsheng and Ning yuejing and other people around Yin Xiu, and said with a fierce face.


    These people are the people of Wanxian haixinghai Pavilion, and the first one is the Banxian Fang Qinghua who once fought with Yin Xiu at the beginning of Mahayana.


    As for the eight robbers, it is Lei Huanzhong, the elder of Xinghai Pavilion!


    Yin Xiu didn''t expect to meet the people of Xinghai Pavilion in the immortal city, the imperial capital of yongyexian Dynasty. It seems that they came here to escort the disciple who had the highest cultivation in distraction period to attend the fighting ceremony of Yongye immortal Dynasty.


    At present, both sides are regarded as enemies. Naturally, they are extremely jealous. What''s more, Xinghai pavilion has always coveted Yin Xiu''s various secret arts against heaven.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu said in a cold voice, "it''s a big tone. I''ll see if you have such a great ability when the grand battle is over."


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s rough and hard face also quietly appeared a cold killing and evil spirit.


    Fang Qinghua glared at Yin Xiu''s noumenon and said, "if we have that great ability, you''ll have to wait and see. You''ll know you''ll regret it then


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Fang Qinghua said to other people in Xinghai Pavilion behind him.


    Coldly watching Fang Qinghua and others leave, Yin Xiu can''t help but say to Yu Changsheng and Ji Xueqing, "let''s go, too."


    After walking out of a distance, Yu Changsheng couldn''t help but ask, "fourth brother, what happened to those people just now? What deep hatred do you have


    "Yes, fourth brother, those people seem to be very powerful." Hang boqian also agreed.


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing on one side can''t help but look up at Yin Xiu, full of doubts and curiosity.


    Yin Xiu glanced at the crowd and said, "elder brother, do you remember that I went to Longyou island to capture the five element holy lotus? Those people just now are the people of Xinghai Pavilion. "


    "Ah, it''s from Xinghai Pavilion!"


    Yu Changsheng was surprised.


    Jing Qinghe was also surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the people from Xinghai Pavilion came to the imperial capital of Xiancheng..."


    After hearing the words, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at each other. They all know that Yin Xiu didn''t fight for the five element holy lotus just to give them a new life.


    It is obvious that those people in Xinghai pavilion just now must have been Yin Xiu''s hatred for the five element holy lotus.


    What''s more, it seems that Yin Xiu killed their people at that time.


    Yin Xiu said: "I didn''t expect to meet them here. Just now I had a look, and they were followed by a person who was distracted from the peak of cultivation. I think they should also come to participate in the Yongye Xianchao fighting method grand gathering. "


    "Fourth brother, are you sure you can handle them?" Hang asked.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the witch God, said, "third brother, don''t worry. Among them, there is only one half immortal in Mahayana period, one in eight robberies and one in seven robberies. This strength is nothing to worry about. "


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, has reached the peak of the early stage of the nine tripod wizard. In addition, he has some ancient inherited witches such as Ganqi axe. He is a Banxian figure in the later period of Mahayana. Yin Xiu is not afraid of each other. Besides, Fang Qinghua in Xinghai Pavilion seems to be just the early cultivation of Mahayana.


    In those years, Yin Xiu severely damaged his spiritual consciousness with the whip. It is not easy for him to recover his spiritual consciousness over the past few years. How can his cultivation break through to the middle of Mahayana.


    As for the two scattered immortals of seven robberies and eight robberies, Yin Xiu could easily deal with them alone. After all, Yin Xiu himself has a powerful magic weapon to fight against immortals.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s self-cultivation has reached the late stage of Jiedu. Once he uses the three-dimensional fighting technique, his true yuan magic power is not inferior to that of Bajie Sanxian.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu didn''t pay much attention to them. If they really dare to show up after the end of the fight, Yin Xiu doesn''t mind killing them all and cutting off some wings of Xinghai Pavilion again.


    As for Xinghai Pavilion, Yin Xiu has made up his mind. When his own cultivation breaks through to Mahayana period in the future, he must directly go into the Xinghai Pavilion and completely wipe it out, so as to eliminate future troubles forever!As for before the ontological breakthrough to the Mahayana period If you want to wipe out the Xinghai pavilion with the strength of the separation of witches and gods, I''m afraid it''s impossible to capture the power.


    After all, the master of Xinghai Pavilion, xinghaitian, is not an easy generation.


    Although the battle of Longyou island made Xinghai Pavilion lose several Taishang elders, now 20 years later, no one can guarantee that there will be another half immortal of Mahayana period or Sanxian of more than seven robberies.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng could not help nodding his head and saying, "since you are so sure of the fourth younger brother, you can rest assured for your brother."


    "However, I''m just worried about whether the other party will ask other people to come. I heard that the master of the Xinghai Pavilion, Xing Haitian, was already a figure in the later period of Mahayana. If the star Haitian comes here in person, I''m afraid there will be some trouble at that time. "


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu frowned slightly, and then said, "it''s really necessary to prevent it."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "I think so. When the fight is over, I''d better leave the Imperial City alone and bring people from Xinghai Pavilion outside the city. In this way, if there are many people on the other side, I can get away easily


    "If there are only a few people on the other side, you can come out of the city after I get rid of them."


    "Well, so good." Yu Changsheng nodded his head and said.


    He is very clear that this kind of battle of Mahayana level is not what they can intervene in. Their presence will only become a burden to Yin Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    On the other side, after Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong left, Xu Duhe, the seven robber immortals behind them, could not help asking: "elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother Lei, we ran into that guy in the immortal city of the imperial capital this time. Do we need to rush back to Xinghai Pavilion and report this to the leader of the pavilion?"


    On his side, another man at the end of the robbery also said: "yes, at the beginning, even senior brother Liu was killed by that man. Elder martial brother Fang, you were also severely damaged by him. I''m afraid that only a few of us may not be able to deal with that man. What''s more, the other people with him seem to have several powerful roles... "


    After they said their worries, Lei Huanzhong nodded calmly and said, "yes. This time I finally met that guy. I can''t let him escape any more. "


    "Although some of the people who were with him just now are not worth mentioning, the others are very unusual, especially the man who is very big and very similar to him. Even I can''t see his depth. What''s more, his breath makes me feel very strange


    Fang Qinghua said: "there are two other men who are also very big. Their breath has a strange feeling. They don''t know what the origin is."


    After a slight pause, Fang Qinghua continued: "with our strength, we may not be able to get those people, especially the guy has a magic weapon to restrain the immortals. Younger martial brothers Lei and Xu must not directly fight with that person. Otherwise, a careless one may be hurt by the magic weapon in his hand, or even He was completely broken up


    "Elder martial brother Liu was killed by him with that magic weapon."


    Although they are reluctant, Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe also know that what Fang Qinghua said is true. They are both immortals, and they can''t fight with Yin Xiu directly. After all, Yin Xiu''s body has been whipped, and their body weakness is too obvious, even can be said to be fateful.


    "However, even if we go back to report to the leader of the cabinet immediately, I''m afraid it will be too late for him to come here. Moreover, I''m afraid that the other party will leave the Imperial City in advance. In that case, it will be extremely difficult for us to find them again... "


    Lei Huanzhong worried.


    Xu Du River frowned and said, "what should we do?"


    Fang Qinghua pondered for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that the blood god sect''s people have also come to the imperial capital immortal city. We can go and communicate with the blood moon immortal of the blood god sect to help us deal with those people. In return, we Xinghai Pavilion owes them a favor


    "I don''t think the blood moon immortal will refuse our favor of Xinghai Pavilion."


    After Fang Qinghua finished, Lei Huanzhong nodded his head in agreement and said, "yes. A favor from Xinghai Pavilion is enough to talk about the real blood moon. "


    "Well, that''s settled. Later, I will go to see the real man XueYue and persuade him. However, in order to prevent those people from leaving the Imperial City ahead of time, younger martial brother song and younger martial brother sun, you should go to guard outside the four gates of the imperial capital


    "If you find out that those people want to leave the Imperial City, you will immediately return it."


    Fang Qinghua gave orders to the men who had made contributions during the robbery period.


    On hearing this, the men said, "yes, elder martial brother Fang!"


    Fang Qinghua nodded slightly, immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, you go to guard it first."


    After those people left, Fang Qinghua said to Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe: "younger martial brother Lei, younger martial brother Xu, you and I will go to see immortal XueYue. This time, we must capture the man alive, not only to avenge elder martial brother Liu, but also to find out his powerful secrets from his spirit. "


    "Good! If we can get his secret skills, our Xinghai pavilion''s strength will rise rapidly. At least in the whole sea of immortals, we can''t find anyone who can compete with us again. " Lei Huanzhong couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Xudu river channel: "among the people who came this time, in addition to the blood moon immortal is the early cultivation of Mahayana, there is also a blood spirit immortal who is also the early cultivation of Mahayana."


    "As long as we can persuade them, then with the strength of several of us and the two of them, it can be said that this matter is safe and sound."


    "Yes. Even if the secret arts are against the heaven, but after all, it''s just the cultivation during the robbery period. It''s impossible to escape under the joint efforts of the three Mahayana half immortals. As for the other people, especially those big men with strange smell, I''ll leave it to younger martial brother Lei and younger martial brother Xu, and you two can solve it. "


    "I don''t believe that those strange men can compete with younger martial brother Lei and younger martial brother Xu, and they are both powerful!"


    Fang Qinghua said confidently.


    Hearing this, both Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe feel confident, as if Yin Xiu and others have become their soft shelled turtles in the urn. As long as Yin Xiu and others dare to leave the Imperial City, they can immediately take Yin Xiu down.


    At that time, we will directly use soul searching techniques to find those secret skills from Yin Xiu''s spirits. Then, it will be the moment when Xinghai Pavilion will really visit the whole sea of immortals!"Elder martial brother Fang, let''s go to find the blood moon immortal of the blood god clan right now..." Xu Du river some can''t wait to say.


    Lei Huanzhong also lightly nodded his head, echoed: "in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should immediately persuade the blood moon immortal people, lest in case those people really leave the imperial capital immortal city immediately, let them escape."


    "Good! Let''s go to the immortal XueYue now... "


    Fang Qinghua said.


    At this time, Yin Xiu and others naturally did not know the plot of Fang Qinghua, but even if they knew Yin Xiu, they would not care too much. If he had to, Yin Xiu didn''t want to give up the eight step wood fire.


    After all, for his samadhi fire, the fire in this eight step wood still plays a very important role. Once his samadhi fire can be promoted to the seventh level, then he has really reached the level of immortal fire!


    In addition, Yin Xiu is very confident in himself and the strength of the separation of witches and gods.


    Without saying anything about it, the God himself is confident that he can deal with at least two Banxian at the beginning of Mahayana at the same time.


    In addition, there are three levels of combat and three levels of practice, as well as the art of soldiers and the magic power of three heads and six arms These a door quite rebellious secret arts can enhance Yin Xiu''s own strength to a fantastic situation.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s body still has such ancient treasures as the seal of heaven in his hands. The power he can play now is comparable to that of sub immortal tools!


    Even, Yin Xiu felt that if his cultivation broke through to the Mahayana period and his body could have Xianyuan power, once he used Xianyuan force to activate Fantian seal, he was afraid that the power of Fantian seal would not be inferior to the real immortal tool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Two days later, the battle of the top 100 of the fighting law Festival officially began.


    The top 100 teams are still divided into five groups with 20 people in each group, and the five winners will be promoted to the next round of final.


    Seven, or to be more precise, six of them were divided into five different groups. Only one group had two early stage talents.


    Ning yuejing''s group also had a contestant at the beginning of the match.


    However, even if they are divided into the same group, it is basically impossible for the two early masters to meet in the top 100.


    After all, Yongye Xianchao also has to make sure that the stronger ones are promoted to the next round of finals and even to the final top ten.


    Only the rest of the group was affected.


    If there are two masters at the fitness level in a group, two of the original five promotion places have been occupied, and others can only compete for the last three promotion places.


    The competition is much more intense than other groups.


    When the battle of the top 100 officially began, 100 contestants were sent to the well-defined venues in Bidou''s Secret territory. Each person''s opponent is not clear about each other in advance, but is transmitted to the competition field. After seeing the opponent, they will know who their opponent is.


    When Ning yuejing saw the opponent opposite him, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    "How is it you?"


    Ning yuejing was surprised and said.


    At the moment, the male monk opposite Ning yuejing could not help but show a wry smile, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Ning Daoyou, we are meeting again. I just didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really... "


    Ning yuejing''s first opponent in the top 100 battle was Wu Zhong, whom he had met in the first round of melee.


    Ning yuejing didn''t pay much attention to other top 100 contestants. It was not clear before that Wu Zhong was also promoted to the top 100. At the moment, he was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to be among the top 100." Ningyuejing road.


    Wu Zhong said: "thank you very much for your help in secret territory that day. Otherwise, I would not be able to break through the first round, let alone be promoted to the top 100."


    Ning yuejing said, "you are welcome. By the way, what about your two junior sisters? How are they? "


    Ning yuejing thought of Liu Jiajia and Zhu Xiaoran who were with Wu Zhong at that time.


    Wu Zhong replied, "thank you for your concern. Liu and Zhu both stopped in the previous group games and failed to break into the top 100


    "Oh."


    Ning yuejing nodded lightly, and then said, "let''s start now."


    After that, Ning yuejing sacrificed the autumn frost sword, flying in front of him.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhong immediately said with a bitter smile: "Ning Daoyou, I still have self-knowledge. Compared with Ning Daoyou, my strength is not worth mentioning, so I will not insult myself. "


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet you Ning Daoyou in the first game of the top 100 battle. I thought I had to fight hard to win one. Now it seems that there is no way out... "


    Ning yuejing was stunned and then said, "you Are you going to take the initiative to admit defeat? "


    Wu Zhong nodded his head with a smile, but he was quite calm. He opened his mouth and said, "I have seen the strength of Ning Daoyou. I think I''m far from your opponent. So, what can I do if you don''t admit defeat?"


    Ning yuejing thought about it and said politely, "thank you very much."


    Wu Zhong smiles. He knows that Ning yuejing is trying to save his face and be polite, so he said: "Ning Daoyou, I hope you can go further. It''s better to win the championship directly. In this way, I''ll admit defeat to you on my own initiative. After all, what I lost to was the top prize of the fighting arts festival. Ha ha ha!"


    After that, Wu Zhong couldn''t help but smile again.


    Ning yuejing slightly smile, then nodded: "I will do my best."


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing continued: "what''s more, the goal of my coming here to participate in this fighting method grand meeting is to win the first prize. For me, if I can''t be the first, then this time I come here to participate in the fighting method grand meeting is a failure."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhong was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would come with such great confidence and goal. If you don''t win the championship, it will be a failure?


    Wu Zhong thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t help feeling a little. Sure enough, this extraordinary genius is quite different from ordinary people. For them, as long as they are not the first, they will fail. Unlike themselves, if they can break into the top 100, they will already feel that they have achieved their goals. If they can win the next game in the top 100, they will be over fulfilled.


    Perhaps the difference in your own requirements and goals is one of the gaps between yourself and these truly top talents.


    Wu Zhong couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Then, looking at Ning yuejing, he said, "then I wish you in advance that you can get what you want.""Well, thank you very much." Ning yuejing answered.


    At this time, Wu Zhong said again, "well, Ning Daoyou, I''ll give up and quit."


    Having said that, Wu Zhong immediately took out the talisman from his body, inspired it and withdrew from the secret place.


    With Wu Zhong''s initiative to admit defeat, Ning yuejing''s ear immediately sounded the voice of the immortal in charge of hosting the fight.


    "The third group, No.2 Ning yuejing wins!"


    Ning yuejing''s top 100 combat group is the third group, and her number in the group is No. 2. No. 1 is the real early comer in the group.


    After the Mahayana Banxian announced the result, Ning yuejing also withdrew from the secret place.


    No hands to win a field, Ning yuejing also happy relaxed.


    Next, after a short time, Ning yuejing''s second match finally arrived. This time, her opponent was a nun, whose cultivation was in the late stage of distraction, and her strength was not weak.


    However, after Ning yuejing''s exhibition of three-dimensional fighting skills, the other side is obviously far from the opponent.


    Zhenyuan''s magic power was completely crushed. Ning yuejing didn''t exert much power, so he easily defeated the opponent with only one autumn frost sword.


    In this way, Ning yuejing has already become one of the five winners in the top 100 battle group and successfully advanced to the next round of finals.


    Like Ning yuejing, there are six other real early stage players who can easily reach the final. Their strength is obviously higher than others.


    As long as they don''t meet each other, no matter who they meet, the strength of their cultivation is enough to ensure that they can easily defeat their opponents and advance smoothly.


    Although Ning yuejing and the other six fitness masters were promoted easily, the competition was extremely fierce for the rest of them.


    Those who can be promoted to the top 100 are not weak in strength. As long as we don''t meet the top seven, no matter who we meet, we will have the power to fight each other.


    Therefore, in other matches, except for a few people who have some special means of pressing the bottom of the box to win easily, most of the matches are very anxious and almost inseparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Xiancheng, the imperial capital, is a majestic, aura surrounded, dense and charming hanging palace. Jiang Fan, the real master of the Yongye immortal Dynasty, sits on the seat at the top of the palace.


    On both sides of the palace, dozens of high-ranking officials and dignitaries of the yongyexian Dynasty sit on the futon. All those who are qualified to sit here are half immortals with Mahayana accomplishments, or scattered immortals with more than seven robberies.


    The other immortals who had passed through the five or six robberies were not qualified to enter the palace.


    At this time, in front of these Mahayana Banxian and Sanxian, there is the same picture as the sky above the central square of Xiancheng, the imperial capital.


    All the ongoing contests are clearly presented in front of these high-level Yongye Xianchao.


    "I don''t know where the magic power of this little girl came from. It can make her true yuan magic power soar to eight times. It''s amazing that she can only distinguish the cultivation of God in the early stage, but she can have the power of Zhenyuan which is equivalent to the strength of the initial combination!"


    At this time, Jiang Fanli, the great emperor of eternal night, suddenly sighed a little. What he looked at was the scene of Ning yuejing''s duel with the late distracted nun in the second top 100 battle.


    After hearing the exclamation of the emperor Yongye, a Mahayana half immortal could not help but say, "emperor, the secret arts and magic powers of this woman are indeed quite strange. It is the most powerful secret method in our immortal Dynasty to increase Zhenyuan''s mana." Tongtian Shengxian Jue "can only double and 50% of Zhenyuan''s mana."


    "But the magic power and secret skill of this girl can increase Zhenyuan''s magic power to eight times of her own. It''s against the heaven!"


    "Yes, I just don''t know how long this magic skill can last after it is used. In addition, does this magic skill have the same effect on xianyuanli..."


    Another Mahayana Banxian could not help but say.


    His words obviously implied some other meanings, which made the other half immortals and scattered immortals slightly agitated.


    Jiang Fan, the emperor of eternal night, sat on the top of the table, and his eyes could not help but slightly coagulate.


    At this time, another Mahayana Banxian couldn''t help but say: "if her magic skill has the same effect on xianyuanli, then..."


    His words did not go on, but the meaning he wanted to express was obvious.


    Jiang Fan left his mouth and said, "this There is no need to discuss it again. Compared with a magic secret, my reputation of yongyexian Dynasty is obviously more important. If I ever night the immortal Dynasty also because covets other people''s supernatural power secret skill and unscrupulous means, then how to convince the public in the future? Who else dares to come back to the fight festival of the immortals in the future


    "Compared with the foundation of the whole yongyexian Dynasty, no matter how strong a magic skill is, it is not worth mentioning."


    As soon as emperor Yongye spoke, those whispers in the palace stopped immediately.


    Immediately, some Mahayana Banxian said, "yes, no matter how powerful a magic skill is, it seems insignificant compared with the foundation and reputation of Yongye immortal Dynasty. If this happened this time, I''m afraid that the reputation of Yongye Xianchao would be completely rotten, and even it would be hard to say that it would bring down the disaster of disintegration. "


    "Yes, if we do this for a magic and secret skill this time, our inner hearts may be shaken. I can create such a foundation by virtue of our own internal strength and reputation, and we act decently. Only in this way can we subdue the four sides and make no one dare to challenge Xianchao lightly! "


    Another eight robbers fairy also slowly opened his mouth.


    Others nodded.


    Ning yuejing''s fighting skills are quite exciting to them, but when they think of the reputation of Yongye Xianchao, it is nothing.


    After all, the yongyexian Dynasty is not comparable to those ordinary sects. Many things are more particular, and they are not as unscrupulous as those ordinary sects.


    At this time, Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, once again said: "however, I am more and more curious about her because she has such amazing magical powers and secrets. What kind of background is she?"


    "Yes, it is unheard of in ancient times. She can get such magic, I think the background should not be simple, or there is a great chance


    "I''m looking forward to her more unexpected performance in the future..."


    In the palace, there was a lot of discussion again. These Banxian and Sanxian of yongyexian Dynasty were looking forward to Ning yuejing''s next performance.


    When Ning yuejing finished the two matches of the top 100 battle and successfully advanced to the final, Yin Xiu and his party did not stay in the square to watch other people''s duels, and directly returned to Yongxian inn.


    For them, the competition of others is not good-looking, and the only people who can become Ning yuejing''s opponents are those six talents who are able to cultivate themselves.


    It is obvious that the others in the top 100 battle are unlikely to pose any threat to the six men, let alone force out their real strength. Therefore, it is of no significance to continue to watch the war there.Yin Xiu and others naturally did not know that the senior officials of Yongye Xianchao had a discussion on Ning yuejing. However, in fact, when he decided to let Ning yuejing come to attend the grand gathering, Yin Xiu expected it.


    The reason why he still came to participate is that the eight step wood fire is really important to him.


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu didn''t think that the Yongye immortal kingdom would do anything for the sake of some magical powers and secrets regardless of its reputation.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu''s self-confidence, with his own strength and the separation of witches and gods, is enough to make anyone fear.


    If Yongye Xianchao really dares to do something to them, then Yongye Xianchao is ready to be revenged by him all the time.


    There are three realms of Yin Xiu''s body, and the speed of the separation of witches and gods is also faster than that of the ordinary Mahayana Banxian. It is impossible for them to do anything to Yin Xiu.


    With the end of the top 100 battle, all 25 of the finalists have been decided.


    The next round of the final is still three days away.


    With the development of the game, it has gradually entered the high tide stage. People have more comments on the game, and they have speculated on who can enter the top ten and who can win the championship.


    And the major gambling houses in the Imperial City have opened the top ten odds, as well as the odds of winning the championship, for every contestant who enters the final.


    Among them, Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of Yongye Xianchao, was undoubtedly the lowest. The second is Yunsheng song of yuyunzong and Wang Yuxin of shengyuejian Pavilion.


    Ning yuejing''s odds ratio is the highest among the "seven geniuses". Obviously, people are not so optimistic about her winning the championship.


    As for the odds of Ning yuejing and others breaking into the top 10, there is no gambling house opening at all, because everyone knows that these seven people will enter the top 10, which is a sure thing, and there is no doubt at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Three days later, the final of the game began.


    The 25 men who made it to the final were divided into five groups, and only two of each group could make it to the final 10.


    In the final match, everyone in the group takes turns to compete, and the top two players are promoted.


    It is probably because those senior officials of yongyexian dynasty all know that Ning yuejing''s real cultivation has not reached the level of fitness period. It is because her group still has another contestant in the fitness period.


    Moreover, Wang Yuxin, a disciple of the "Shengyue sword Pavilion", was also a nun.


    In addition, Ning yuejing also saw another familiar face in the same group, who was one of those people who met in the Xinghai Pavilion in the trade fair on that day.


    Found that the other party is actually with himself in a group, Ning yuejing can not help sneering.


    The star sea Pavilion disciple in the discovery of Ning yuejing, eyes suddenly flashed a trace of panic color. Ning yuejing''s strength is not unknown to him.


    Although he thinks his strength is good, he also knows that compared with Ning yuejing, who has reached the level of fitness stage, he has no chance of winning.


    On the same day, he also noticed Ning yuejing who was following Yin Xiu. He knew that there was a deep hatred between Xinghai Pavilion and Yin Xiu. Now they are in the final group. I think Ning yuejing will not be merciful to him.


    The disciple of Xinghai Pavilion even hesitated to admit defeat directly when it was his turn to fight Ning yuejing. It was better than being humiliated by Ning yuejing.


    "Emperor, the final of the great fight game begins..."


    In the hanging palace above the imperial capital Xiancheng, a Banxian of the Mahayana period said to the emperor Jiang Fanli.


    Jiang Fan from smell speech, not from nod gently, way: "that will show the picture out."


    "Yes


    A man on the edge of the palace quickly agreed, even though the picture in the territory of bidoumi was displayed in the palace.


    Jiang Fanli''s eyes swept through the scene of each match in the field, and soon the attention fell on Ning yuejing''s body.


    Ning yuejing''s first opponent was a male practitioner in the group who was distracted from his later accomplishments.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the duel, Ning yuejing did not hesitate to display the three realm fighting technique, and directly crushed the opponent with his powerful Zhenyuan magic power.


    After looking at it, Jiang Fan shook his head slightly and said, "this girl has this magic power and secret skill. No one can threaten her, let alone force her to have more strength."


    "Yes, we can only see how Wang Yuxin, the disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion, has a duel with her later." Another Mahayana Banxian is not from the interface.


    He naturally knew that the man in Jiang Fan''s mouth was Ning yuejing.


    Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said slowly: "I have asked people to check some of the situation of this girl these two days. The master of this daughter is a character in the later stage of the robbery, but I am quite surprised by the other people with them. "


    Speaking, Jiang Fanli suddenly pinched a Dharma decision, and then, in the center of the hall suddenly appeared several figures. Those figures are the wizard Yin Xiu, Jiang Li and Jiang He.


    After conjuring up the images of Yin Xiu, Jiang Li and Jiang He, Jiang Fanli continued to say: "the breath of these three people is very strange. It seems that they are not ordinary people who practice truth, and do not know where they came from."


    "Especially the one in the middle has 90% similarity with the woman''s master''s appearance, and even I can''t understand his depth. I''m afraid that the origin of these people should be extraordinary... "


    The Mahayana Banxian and the scattered immortals in the palace all looked at the images of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, which was revealed by Jiang Fan.


    At this time, a Mahayana Banxian said, "maybe Are these people from an ancient secret group? "


    "At least one thing can be sure that the skills they practice should be very different from the common ones, otherwise their breath will not be so strange and unpredictable."


    Another fairy said.


    "I am more curious about why the man in the middle looks so similar to the master of the little girl. The outline is as like as two peas.


    Another Mahayana Banxian said with some doubts.


    "No matter what kind of connection they have, at least one thing is certain, that is, the person who looks very similar to that woman master is probably at the level of Mahayana. If he really came from an ancient tribe, maybe there are some very powerful special methods


    "Yes, every ethnic group that can survive from ancient times, even from ancient times, has its unique and extraordinary means, which can not be underestimated."


    At this time, another Mahayana Banxian suddenly said: "if this person can also master the magic skill of that female child, and can increase the internal strength to eight times, then his strength I''m afraid no one can do anything but a real immortal. ""Well, not bad. If his own accomplishments have reached the mid Mahayana period or even the later stage of Mahayana, once his power is increased to eight times, I am afraid that even the ordinary "immortals" will not be able to do anything to him. Unless it''s a person of the level of "immortal"


    Even the great emperor Jiang Fanli could not help speaking.


    "You can''t offend such a person easily. Otherwise, if it is really like what we think, then once we offend each other, it will certainly bring endless disaster. "


    "Yes, if such a character wants to go, it is not so easy to stop him. Once we let it get rid of it, we will never have a peaceful day in the future because of our immortal history. Even if he was alone, he could completely destroy most of the foundation of yongyexian Dynasty... "


    "Yes. If his strength is really increased to eight times, which is comparable to that of any immortal, then even the half immortals of the ordinary ten or twenty great riding periods will only kill him. Unless we can muster all our strength against him


    "But he is not a fool, he will run away naturally. With his strength comparable to the level of every immortal, we can''t catch up with him if he wants to escape. Even if some fast-moving people can catch up with them by fluke, but the number is less, who will die at that time? That''s still two things


    "But once we have a death feud with him, we can''t take care of other places except guarding the imperial capital Xiancheng together, and will be destroyed by them."


    "So even if they can''t make friends with each other, they can''t offend..."


    Yin Xiu''s strength is enough to make them feel afraid, especially when he thinks that Yin Xiu has eight or nine points to show his fighting skills in three realms. In that way, his strength will probably expand to a level comparable to that of the real "fan Xian", which makes these Mahayana Banxian and Sanxian in yongyexian Dynasty feel in awe.


    They don''t know that Yin Xiu, the witch God, can''t practice and display the same skill of cultivating truth. However, even so, the strength of Yin Xiu is not much weaker than they think.


    In fact, even with the power and details of yongyexian Dynasty, if not necessary, they will not offend and kill some semi immortal figures who have reached the Mahayana period.


    Because once you have a death feud with such a character, it will be a very troublesome thing for yongyexian Dynasty, because we have to guard against the retaliation that the other party suddenly launched from nowhere.


    Even if there were more than 100 people in the Mahayana period and the scattered immortals with more than seven robberies in yongyexian Dynasty, these people could not disperse and defend every part of the sphere of influence of yongyexian Dynasty.


    Moreover, some Mahayana Banxian and Sanxian are not necessarily opponents of each other.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, no one and any power will be willing to make a death feud with the Mahayana level figures easily. After all, there is no reason to be a thief for a thousand days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    In the yongyexian Dynasty when those high-level discussions, Ning yuejing in ningyuejing this fight before the formal start, Yin Xiu also deliberately told her a few words.


    "Xiaojing, your opponent''s strength is not weak, so remember not to despise the heart, also don''t want to hide your full strength too deliberately. When you should use it, just use it."


    "In addition, the opponent is a real combination, and he also uses the best spirit tools. So later, you will still use the best spirit weapon to fight with each other, otherwise you will suffer too much from the magic weapon. "


    "In the end, it''s better to make a quick decision instead of protracting the war. After all, even if your true yuan mana can reach the level at the beginning of the match, it is still inferior in quality, and can''t support the consumption of the best spirit tools for a long time. "


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s admonition, Ning yuejing kept responding.


    Later, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe, hang boqian, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all came forward to encourage Ning yuejing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    In the hanging palace of the imperial capital Xiancheng, Jiang Fanli, the Yongye emperor, and other senior officials of Yongye Xiancheng also paid close attention to the battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin.


    They all wondered if Ning yuejing had any other unexpected means, because they paid more attention to her than the other six real talents.


    When it is transmitted to the Bidou site, Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin face each other.


    Wang Yuxin''s face seems a little cold, with a faint pride in the expression. However, as the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion, she has the capital to be proud.


    "Let''s get started."


    Wang Yuxin spoke lightly.


    Ning yuejing slowly should a, "good!"


    Immediately after that, he made a seal and used the three realm fighting technique, which raised the power of Zhenyuan to a level comparable to that at the beginning of the match.


    Then, he immediately sacrificed a flying sword.


    This time, what Ning yuejing offered was not the autumn frost sword she usually used, but a "ice dragon sword" with the highest spirit level!


    This flying sword was specially selected for her by Yin Xiu. Driven by Ning yuejing''s inborn pure Yin spirit''s physique, such a flying sword with icy and cold attributes can exert its power to the greatest extent.


    While Ning yuejing sacrificed the flying sword, Wang Yuxin in the opposite side also offered his own flying sword.


    It was a flying sword with a light and hazy moonlight.


    With Wang Yuxin''s rapid sealing, mysterious and mysterious seal characters appeared on her flying sword. The dim moonlight became more and more bright, just like a bright moon in the sky


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, the flying sword in front of Wang Yuxin, with a bright moonlight sword light, like a white rainbow passing through the sun, shoots towards Ning yuejing like lightning.


    Ning yuejing''s hands also did not stop printing. The ice dragon sword in front of her body sent out a strong cold air, as if freezing the surrounding air. Countless fine pieces of ice fell from the air, and a thick layer of cold fog filled the air.


    "Ang..."


    With Ning yuejing''s FA Jue, the ice dragon sword in front of her body suddenly melted in a diffuse cold fog and formed a real ice claw. With a thundering roar, she dashed at Wang Yuxin''s flying sword.


    Bang!


    The sharp claws of the ice claw severely hit Wang Yuxin''s flying sword. The two forces collided violently, and the powerful and majestic energy suddenly surged to form a violent storm, which swept in all directions, making the surrounding sky a storm.


    However, Wang Yuxin''s flying sword has not been hit by the claws of bingxu. In the same way, Wang Yuxin''s flying sword can''t penetrate the claws of Bingzhi.


    The two sides were so deadlocked in the air, and the huge energy constantly collided and stirred, so that countless strong winds and turbulent currents were formed around


    Seeing this, Wang Yuxin''s eyes flashed a touch of moonlight in her eyes. Then, her hands were repeatedly printed, and a series of methods were determined to play.


    At her urging, the light of her "moon spirit sword" became more and more powerful, as if it had really turned into a bright moon in the sky, constantly pressing against the ice dragon melted by Ning yuejing''s "ice dragon sword".


    However, Ning yuejing also urged the flying sword with all his strength. The ice covered with a thick layer of ice, surrounded by a strong cold, half of the sky has become a cold fog hazy world.


    Two people''s flying swords fight, so that the whole sky is divided into two distinct heaven and earth, half is full of moon, the other half is filled with cold fog


    Beyond the secret realm, countless people are also paying attention to this war.


    See two people just a fight, it is such an inseparable scene, suddenly greatly surprised.


    "Sure enough, this is the real contest between masters! Now it seems that Ning yuejing''s strength is really strong, and he has no loss in front of Wang Yuxin. "


    "Yes, although I prefer Wang Yuxin to win, I have to say that Ning yuejing is really very strong. What''s more, the flying sword she is using now is not the same as the one before. The flying sword she used before was only a top-grade spirit weapon, but now she is using the best spirit weapon


    "It seems that Ning yuejing has not revealed much real strength before. She should have many other means hidden and not exposed. Now I feel that maybe Ning yuejing has a chance to defeat Wang Yuxin, but it''s not necessarily... "


    "I don''t think so. Ning yuejing may have some very powerful means not to use, but Wang Yuxin also has not used the strongest "Shengyue sword formula" in Shengyue sword pavilion? I don''t think Ning yuejing will be able to resist it once Wang Yuxin takes the real action and displays the secret of Shengyue sword. "


    People watching the war from the outside world talked about it in succession. The battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin is really much more wonderful than the previous ones.


    After all, this is a match that has really reached the level of fitness, and that scene is not comparable to the level of distraction period."She is worthy of being the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion. Her strength is really strong. If I continue to fight with her like this, I''m afraid that the more I come back, I''ll be more and more unsustainable. "


    Ning yuejing stares at the opposite Wang Yuxin, and says in his heart.


    "It seems that I have to take the initiative to attack..."


    Thinking of this, Ning yuejing immediately no longer hesitated, the movement of her hands to seal suddenly accelerated a lot, and then, she suddenly stopped to urge the ice dragon sword.


    And lost Ning yuejing full force to urge that ice suddenly can''t resist Wang Yuxin''s flying sword, immediately quickly forced back.


    Seeing this scene, many people who did not know the truth thought that Ning yuejing could not compete with Wang Yuxin, and some even started to ridicule.


    "I said," how could Ning yuejing be Wang Yuxin''s opponent. Look, this has been a standoff for a while, and she can''t stand it immediately. Judging from the situation, she will be defeated in a short time and a half... "


    "Yes. How can Ning yuejing compare with Wang Yuxin. Wang Yuxin is the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion. She has been unable to carry it for long. They are not rivals of the same level. She is not worth mentioning in front of Wang Yuxin! "


    When these people are full of scorn and ridicule Ning yuejing, their eyes are suddenly replaced by a burst of consternation.


    Because in their eyes, Ning yuejing''s figure suddenly disappeared after a slight shake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Not only did many people watching the war from the outside world be stunned for a moment, but even Wang Yuxin couldn''t help being slightly stunned when she found Ning yuejing suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, she suddenly found that Ning yuejing had already appeared in her upper left position, and her hands were rapidly printing. Her expression was particularly calm and solemn. In front of her, a cold and dense cover was rapidly covering her


    Seeing this, Wang Yuxin could not help but cry out: "not good!"


    Then, she quickly sacrificed a pagoda like magic weapon, hanging on top of her head to protect her body.


    At the same time, in the hanging palace of the imperial capital Xiancheng, the eyes of a group of senior officials in the Yongye immortal Dynasty were slightly surprised. One of the jiujiesanxian could not help saying: "how fast, how did she do it. I''m afraid that even ordinary people in the robbery period may not be able to achieve this speed? "


    "Yes, especially at the moment when she was moving, she seemed to have completely ignored the constraints of space, and her spiritual consciousness could not capture its track. It was just incredible..."


    "It seems that this woman is really extraordinary. She can almost make her invincible with such magic power and secret skills."


    "I''m more and more curious about her now, and I don''t know if she has any other weird means that have not been revealed..."


    Hearing the discussion and conversation of all the people below, Jiang Fan, the emperor of eternal night, could not help but show a little interest in looking at Ning yuejing.


    At this time, a Banxian in the middle of Mahayana suddenly said: "this woman distinguishes the early accomplishments of the gods by distinguishing them. Even though she has raised the power of Zhenyuan to a strength comparable to that at the beginning of the combination, the speed of this magic skill she is exerting at this moment is so fast that it can be described as walking through the endless space."


    "If a Mahayana character uses this magic skill, he may not be able to catch up with the real" immortal "if he is so fast. If this Mahayana character can raise his own strength to a level comparable to that of "Fanxian", and then use this secret skill of hiding Maybe it''s a celestial being who can''t stop him! "


    This Banxian''s words obviously mean something.


    After hearing the speech, the other half immortals and scattered immortals all showed a thoughtful expression. Even the great emperor Jiang Fan left also unconsciously nodded slightly.


    Then he opened his mouth slowly and said, "yes. It seems that the background of this woman is more mysterious than we think. The eccentric Mahayana behind her is even less provocative


    "Otherwise, let alone whether the other side has any other powerful means, the two supernatural powers and secrets revealed by this woman alone will be enough to make any force helpless and perplexed."


    Naturally, the man that Jiang Fanli refers to is Yin Xiu, the witch God. Naturally, he can''t know that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, can''t practice and perform fighting skills.


    However, it is impossible for him not to think so.


    As he said, if Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, could exert his fighting skills and perform them, he would be helpless even in the face of Yongye Xianchao.


    "Yes, this group of people can never be provoked. Otherwise, they will be based on the details of our immortal reign. If we are against such people, I am afraid there will be overturning crisis."


    Another Banxian at the end of Mahayana said.


    His words also attracted the approval of others.


    "It is true that such a figure can only be inferred from the two magic powers and secret arts revealed from this woman, which is enough to fight against the real" fan Xian ", at least to protect himself. It is true that our Yongye Xianchao is as strong as clouds, but if we are really enemies with such figures, we will not be able to do anything to each other. On the contrary, they are fully capable of defeating each other one by one and toppling our Yongye Xianchao... "


    "In today''s world, I''m afraid there should be no one who can fight against him. Maybe it''s not too much to say that he is the first one in the world!"


    Ning yuejing''s fighting skills and the power of Xingshu have made these half immortals and scattered immortals of Yongye immortal Dynasty directly elevate the strength of Yin Xiu to an unmatched height.


    Even the Yongye immortal Dynasty, which has more than 100 Mahayana Banxian and more than seven robbers of immortals, felt unable to do anything to Yin Xiu. It can be seen that Yin Xiu''s deterrent power in their mind is so strong, and how surprised and shocked Ning yuejing''s fighting and practicing skills are.


    At this time, Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, once again said, "maybe we can see more incredible magical powers and secrets from this little girl. Let''s continue to see it."


    Jiang Fan left his eyes and looked at the figure of Ning yuejing in the sky of the palace in front of him. His eyes were as deep as stars, and there was a trace of strange light in his eyes


    In the duel field, Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin''s fighting method is still continuing.


    With Ning yuejing''s cold cover falling down, Wang Yuxin also inspired her to sacrifice the pagoda in time.


    For a moment, the pagoda was full of light, covered by a heavy white light.And Ning yuejing''s "nine days xuanming God ice cover" also covered Wang Yuxin. All of a sudden, the endless cold and Yin Qi of xuanming was immediately excited, and countless ice blue seal characters appeared on the surface of "nine days xuanming God ice cover".


    Inside the "ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God", there are nine "ice Luan" spirits flying in the long song.


    As soon as the wings of each "bingluan" spirit vibrate, a strong dark cold air will immediately diffuse out, freezing the light of Wang Yuxin''s pagoda magic weapon.


    And the space in the ice cover seems to be frozen by the strong dark cold, just like a huge piece of ice.


    The pagoda that Wang Yuxin sacrificed was even more suppressed, and a layer of frost white ice began to form on the pagoda


    Wang Yuxin, who is in the protection of the pagoda, is very dignified when he sees this scene. At the same time, he is also secretly shocked.


    She didn''t expect Ning yuejing''s strength to be so strong, and she didn''t expect that the power of the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God would be so amazing that even the "moon sky light tower" of the highest spirit level she offered could not resist the erosion of that terrible dark cold.


    Wang Yuxin knows very well that if she continues to be so indulgent and doesn''t take some actions to solve the current situation, it will not be long before her "Moonlight Tianguang tower" will be completely frozen, and then under the protection of the "Moonlight Tianguang tower", she will also be frozen by the gradually eroding dark cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "It seems that this person really can''t be underestimated..."


    Wang Yuxin said in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, her hands immediately printed quickly, and her expression became particularly dignified. Her long black hair was still under the "moonlight sky tower".


    At the next moment, her "moon spirit sword" which had just shaken Ning yuejing''s ice sword into full bloom. Then, it turned into a bright moon in mid air. Countless flying swords with bright moonlight, like sword rain, flew towards Ning yuejing.


    The moonlight sword rain is just like a storm catharsis, especially dense, almost covering half the sky.


    Wang Yuxin, who was distracted to activate the moon spirit sword, was unable to push the moon sky tower overhead with all her strength. The defense ability of the pagoda was greatly weakened.


    So that Wang Yuxin even saw a trace of dark cold slowly infiltrating in, gradually diffused in the defense of the moonlight sky tower


    However, Wang Yuxin did not care, she was intended to attack instead of defense to resolve the current dilemma.


    She believed that Ning yuejing would not have any spare power to urge her to use the Dharma mask after she put out the "holy moon sword formula". Then, her dilemma would be solved.


    Sensing the moonlight sword rain, Ning yuejing was slightly surprised and said in secret: "what a powerful sword rhyme, worthy of being the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion."


    Soon, Ning yuejing quickly used the three territory skills "the traveler has no territory", and quickly avoided the attack of those sword rain.


    At the same time, those who watched the war from the outside world saw Wang Yuxin urging the moon spirit sword to display the sword formula. Many people could not help but exclaim.


    "This is "Shengyue sword formula" of Shengyue sword Pavilion


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Yuxin put out the holy moon sword formula so soon. It seems that the pressure that Ning yuejing brought to her is really not small..."


    "Not really. I didn''t see that the magic weapon that Ning yuejing offered had trapped Wang Yuxin to death. Even Wang Yuxin''s defense pagoda has been frozen. If she doesn''t use the holy moon sword formula to resolve the current crisis, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment or three to freeze Wang Yuxin! "


    "Ning yuejing is really powerful. It seems that we all looked down on her before. With the speed of this escape method and the power of that ice cover magic weapon, her strength is absolutely extraordinary, which can be compared with the early figures. "


    "Who said no? This Ning yuejing is really powerful. He has hidden such a powerful means. What''s more, her speed is so fast that even the moonlight sword rain inspired by Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula can''t attack her. "


    "Her speed has reached the level of passing through the robbery period. It is not so easy for Wang Yuxin to attack her..." At this time, a man who had reached the goal of crossing the robbery period opened his mouth.


    His words immediately attracted the eyes of those with lower accomplishments around him, and then they all marveled.


    "I say, Ning yuejing''s speed has reached the level of crossing the loot period. I don''t know what kind of evasion she is using. It''s incredible!"


    "Yes, it was too fast. It''s just against the sky that you can improve your speed to the level of crossing the loot period when you are cultivating yourself at the initial stage of fitness! "


    "Now I really think that Ning yuejing may have a chance to win the championship in this contest..."


    At this time, another person on the edge suddenly called out: "no matter whether she can win the championship or not, as long as she can win this competition and defeat Wang Yuxin, then I will make a lot of money, ha ha!"


    "This Taoist friend, what is the meaning of this The people nearby were surprised at his words and asked curiously.


    The man grinned: "before the contest started, I put a million top spirit stones on Ning yuejing''s body in Tianhe gambling house. She could win. If she really wins the contest, according to the odds offered by Tianhe gambling house, the one million top spirit stones I pressed will become 2.5 million! Do you think I''ve made a lot of money? "


    His words made the people around him astonished and envied.


    However, at present, the competition between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin has not yet been decided. Therefore, some people can''t help but pour cold water on them: "don''t be too happy. Now who will win and who will lose with Ning yuejing can''t be seen at all. If Ning yuejing fails later, the one million top-grade spirit stones you put on her will not be washed away..."


    "That is, Wang Yuxin is at least the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion. Now that he has made the secret of Shengyue sword, which is so easy to defeat?"


    At the time of these people''s discussion, the competition between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin is still continuing.


    Ning yuejing, who has been in the three realms after the operation, has been walking in the Bidou field wantonly.


    Ning yuejing''s figure at the moment seems to have completely ignored the limitation of space. As if in a twinkling of an eye, her figure twinkles, and the next moment she appears in another position in the distance.


    Wang Yuening''s sword can''t be caught by the moon''s sword.On the other hand, Ning yuejing, while practicing the art of three realms, constantly dodged and walked through, but also did not forget to continue to urge the "ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.".


    Once the three realms are put into practice, Ning yuejing doesn''t need to spend too much mental energy to urge her. When she moves her consciousness, she can control her body to move freely.


    Unlike the magic weapon, if you want to play the ultimate power, you have to spend a lot of mind to urge control all the time.


    Because of this, Ning yuejing can at least exert more than 90% of the power of the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God. However, Wang Yuxin has little spare power to stimulate the power of the moon sky light tower because he wants to use the holy moon sword formula.


    Under this change, the strong and dense cold air released from the ice cover of the nine days xuanming God continuously eroded into the moon sky light tower, making the moon sky light tower gradually become cold.


    Even, Wang Yuxin, who was in it, gradually felt the chill, which made her body shiver involuntarily


    "Not good!"


    Wang Yuxin secretly called out, "the moon sky light tower has been a bit unbearable. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be dozens of rest time at most. The cold air invading the moon sky light tower will be enough to freeze the real power in my body and even freeze my whole body!"


    Wang Yuxin could not help but feel anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Anxious, Wang Yuxin''s brain is also in rapid rotation, thinking about the countermeasures.


    However, she couldn''t think of any way to solve the current dilemma. Her strongest means is undoubtedly Shengyue sword formula, but at present, the Shengyue sword formula that she displays can''t attack Ning yuejing at all.


    Ning yuejing can''t even influence her to a great extent. If she continues to do so, she will soon be frozen by those dark cold air that invades the moon sky tower.


    However, if we give up the application of the holy moon sword formula and try our best to urge the defense of the moon sky light tower, it will certainly slow down the invasion speed of the dark and dark cold, but in the end, it will only delay the time a little, and it will not fundamentally solve the current dilemma.


    The power of Ning yuejing''s ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God is beyond her expectation.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Ning yuejing was a pure Yin spirit, and the power of the magic weapon to activate this kind of Yin cold attribute was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God was specially selected by Yin Xiu for Ning yuejing from many of the best spirit tools. It is also one of the top magic weapons among the best spirit weapons. It is much better than Wang Yuxin''s moon sky tower.


    At the moment, Wang Yuxin heart can not help but secretly regret up, before should be more cautious. However, she did not expect a moment of carelessness, and was trapped by the ice cover of nine days xuanming God offered by Ning yuejing, and she was totally helpless at the moment.


    Of course, Wang Yuxin was more shocked by the speed of Ning yuejing at the moment and the figure that appeared and disappeared, even the spirit could not capture.


    If other people don''t have such a fast speed, even if the other person doesn''t travel so fast that the spirit can''t catch the flash track, she can rely on the holy moon sword formula to force the other party to give up the urge on the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.


    In this way, she will be able to take the opportunity to beat back the ice cover of the nine days xuanming God that covers her head and break the dilemma in front of her.


    Unfortunately, what she met was Ning yuejing, which made her plans and efforts in vain


    "What kind of evasion is she doing? How can she have such an amazing speed that she can''t even capture the track of her spirit? Am I really going to be defeated by her?"


    Wang Yuxin can''t help but say in secret that is full of reluctance.


    However, looking at Ning yuejing that suddenly appeared on the left, the next moment suddenly flashed to the rear, and then quickly disappeared again, to her right figure, Wang Yuxin suddenly felt a burst of weakness.


    The moonlight sword rain released by her holy moon sword formula has become a useless decoration.


    Her heart also hesitated, in the end, whether to continue to maintain the holy moon sword formula. However, even if she really stopped the holy moon sword formula and tried her best to activate the moon sky light tower, it would only delay the defeat time for a moment, and could not fundamentally solve the problem


    Almost everyone has seen the dilemma Wang Yuxin is facing.


    Many people who had believed in Wang Yuxin''s victory over Ning yuejing couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing would be so strong. Her escape method was even more fantastic, which made Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula helpless."


    "Yes, Wang Yuxin''s strength is very strong, and the power of the holy moon sword formula is even more amazing. If you change other opponents, facing Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula, I''m afraid there is no better way to deal with it except to defend and resist with all your strength. However, in front of Ning yuejing, Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula is totally useless work... "


    "If Wang Yuxin does not have any other means to solve the current crisis, I am afraid she is really going to lose."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that Wang Yuxin would have been defeated by Ning yuejing so easily."


    "It''s not that Wang Yuxin is not strong, but Ning yuejing is stronger. What''s more, Ning yuejing''s evasion method is really too changeable. It seems that Ning yuejing will become the biggest black horse in this contest, and maybe he can win the championship


    "Yes, I really can''t think of anyone who can do anything to get Ning yuejing. Her way of escaping is really against the sky, and she is basically in an invincible position!"


    The words of those who watched the war all around naturally fell into the ears of Yin Xiu and others in the corner.


    Yu Changsheng smiles and glances at Yin Xiu beside him. He can''t help but say: "fourth brother, it seems that Xiaojing has basically won this battle."


    "Yes, Xiaojing is really in an invincible position. Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula is really powerful, but it is completely useless to Xiaojing. "


    Jing Qinghe also said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu chuckled and said: "Xiaojing''s experience has not been wasted in this period of time. The actual combat should be more leisurely than before. What''s more, the three realms are really not what ordinary people can capture Xiaojing. It''s reasonable to be able to win. "


    Hearing this, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian all began to smile.At the same time, in the hanging palace of the imperial capital Xiancheng, Jiang Fanli, the great emperor of Yongye, and a cadre of senior officials of Yongye Xiancheng Dynasty, who were watching the battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin, could not help but sigh.


    A Mahayana Banxian can''t help but say: "this daughter''s strength is really good, I''m afraid that no one else except the third prince should have a chance to really defeat her."


    "Yes, her way of escaping is so powerful that no matter how powerful other people are, I''m afraid they can''t help her. Only the third prince can defeat her


    Another eight robbers fairy also agreed with the opening said.


    Their words immediately attracted other people''s nodding approval.


    Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, said slowly, "the stronger the strength of this woman in the competition at the same level, it means that the strength of the person behind her is stronger."


    "This woman can distinguish the early accomplishments of gods by distinguishing them. She can almost reach the level of" invincible "at the early stage of integration. It can be seen that the character of Mahayana period behind her is absolutely" invincible "at the level of Mahayana. Even at the level of" Fanxian ", I''m afraid it is enough to rank at the top level..."


    Jiang Fanli refers to Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    The stronger Ning yuejing showed, the higher his judgment and evaluation of Yin Xiu was.


    And Jiang Fanli''s words also let the immortals and immortals in the yongyexian Dynasty agree with each other. Even those who had a little bit of thought, coveting Ning Ning yuejing''s fighting skills, are secretly happy at the moment.


    Fortunately, the emperor was rational and calm.


    Otherwise, if the emperor was really influenced by their original words and took any actions, it would undoubtedly be a great crisis for Yongye Xianchao if he angered Yin Xiu, the witch God behind Ning yuejing.


    Even, it is possible to ruin the whole foundation of yongyexian dynasty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    After hesitating for a while, Wang Yuxin finally stopped urging the moon spirit sword to display the holy moon sword formula.


    Instead of being frozen and defeated, she decided to put off as much time as possible in order to come up with a solution to the dilemma.


    But as Wang Yuxin stopped using the holy moon sword formula and watched the moonlight sword rain stop all over the sky, Ning yuejing immediately stopped practicing and put all her energy on the ice cover of nine days xuanming God.


    When Ning yuejing urged the ice cover of the nine days xuanming God with all his strength, the xuanming cold released by the ice cover of the nine days xuanming god suddenly reached the extreme level again.


    The spirit of the nine ice Luan birds constantly fluttered in the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, releasing the extremely strong xuanming cold air.


    At this time, Wang Yuxin, who has already given up the application of the holy moon sword formula, has devoted all her energy to the moon sky tower above her head.


    With her urge, the moon sky light tower again blooms a strong moonlight light, which makes the speed of the dark cold erosion greatly slow down.


    It''s just a slowing down, not a real barrier. There is still a trace of dark cold in slowly penetrating into


    Wang Yuxin''s choice can delay her defeat, but if she can''t find a way to solve the current predicament, it will not take too long for her to invade the dark and cold air inside the moon sky tower, until she can''t bear it and is frozen by the cold air.


    After seeing Wang Yuxin''s choice, many people couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that if Wang Yuxin can''t come up with a solution as soon as possible to break the trap of Ning yuejing''s magic weapon, she can''t escape the defeat in the end..."


    "Yes, she has now given up casting the holy moon sword formula, which is just a little bit to delay the speed of defeat. The key is whether she can crack Ning yuejing''s magic weapon. If she can''t get rid of her difficulties, her defeat will be a foregone conclusion. "


    "I have to say that Ning yuejing''s strength and her magic weapon are really powerful. Even among the best spirit weapons, her magic weapon should also be the top one, which is much better than Wang Yuxin''s pagoda. "


    "Who said no, that Wang Yuxin is determined to win the championship in this grand competition. Maybe she never thought that she would lose to an opponent with unknown background in the final."


    "It can only be said that Ning yuejing''s strength is really powerful. Now I''m more curious about the background and origin of Ning yuejing, who is able to possess such a rebellious secret art of escaping from the heaven, as well as such a powerful spirit weapon. I''m afraid that some people who have passed through the robbery period may not have the best spirit weapons of this level... "


    While those who watched the battle were talking about it, several supreme elders who accompanied Wang Yuxin to come to the imperial capital Xiancheng with Wang Yuxin on one side could not help but lock their brows.


    One of the men, whose eyebrows and whiskers are snowy white, looks like he is in his thirties. He frowns and says: "it seems that Yuxin is really going to lose this battle. Unexpectedly, this is the final, and Yuxin has met such a tough opponent..."


    "Yes, Ning yuejing''s various magical skills are really fantastic. It is clear that her actual cultivation is only to distinguish the early stage of the gods, but she is stunned that her magic power has been raised to a level comparable to that of the initial stage of the combination. Now, there is a method that can promote the speed to the extreme, almost ignore the space constraints, so that the spirit can''t catch it. In addition, her magic weapon is really powerful. Yu Xin is not unjustly defeated. "


    "Well. Before that, we all thought that Yu Xin''s real opponents in this fight method grand meeting were just Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of Yongye Xianchao, and Yun Shengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong. We didn''t expect that such a powerful man and object would suddenly appear. "


    "I''m afraid that the background of this girl is extraordinary, and the two supernatural powers and secrets that she showed are enough to shock people. I''m afraid that the origin of this girl must be a very old secret force... "


    These Mahayana and Sanxian Taishang elders in Shengyue sword pavilion are convinced of Ning yuejing''s strength. They are also amazed at Ning yuejing''s fighting and practicing skills.


    These half immortals in Mahayana period and scattered immortals with more than seven robberies can naturally see that Ning yuejing''s real cultivation was only at the early stage of distraction, and it was completely relying on magical powers and secret arts that the true yuan magic power was promoted to the initial level of integration.


    Wang Yuxin, the chief disciple whom they had high hopes for, met such an opponent. Even if they were defeated, they had nothing to say. After all, the strength of the other side was indeed better than that of the other side, and they were not unjustly defeated.


    Even the supreme elders of Shengyue sword Pavilion don''t think that Wang Yuxin has the possibility to break through the situation. Naturally, Wang Yuxin can''t figure out how to break through the ice cover of the nine days xuanming God that covers her head.


    In her full urge, although the moonlight sky tower for her to delay for a long time.


    However, with a little bit of erosion, the xuanming cold air was getting stronger and stronger. The xuanming cold air around her had gradually made her feel the bone chilling. Her body even began to shiver slightly. Even the true power in her body was running more and more sluggish, as if to be frozen.Ning yuejing is naturally clear about Wang Yuxin''s condition. Her face is always calm and impelling the ice cover of the nine day xuanming God, and her expression is not relaxed at all.


    She kept in mind Yin Xiu''s admonition to her that she should not slacken before the victory or defeat was really determined, so as not to be taken advantage of and let the other side overturn the table.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing did not relax her vigilance against Wang Yuxin when she urged the ice cover of the nine day xuanming God. She was on guard against the other party''s exertion of the terrible holy moon sword formula just now, or some other powerful means.


    Ning yuejing doesn''t want to be defeated by the other party or spend more time and energy when the victory is in sight.


    With the passing of time, the dark and cold air in the moon sky tower has been strong enough to turn into a thick cold fog.


    Wang Yuxin''s eyebrows and hair were covered with a thin layer of frost. Her true power was obviously unable to resist the strong dark cold around her.


    Those dark cold air was seeping into her body, which made it more difficult for her true power to work. This also led to her urging the moon sky tower to feel more and more powerless.


    As a result, the defense ability of the moon sky light tower has been continuously reduced, making it easier and faster for the outside dark cold to invade.


    As a result, the concentration of the dark cold air in the moon sky tower is constantly increasing, making it more difficult for Wang Yuxin to resist the cold


    This has entered a vicious cycle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    About a few minutes later, Wang Yuxin finally couldn''t resist the frightful chill around her, which penetrated into the bone marrow and even the spirits. She couldn''t help but cry out, "I lost!"


    After saying that, Wang Yuxin''s face suddenly showed a dispirited color, feeling very lost and unwilling. However, she had to be convinced in her heart that she was really incompetent and had nothing to say when she was defeated.


    Now her whole body is shaking violently, and her true magic power is almost frozen.


    It''s like changing from running water to thick mud. If it goes on, I''m afraid it won''t take her dozens of rest, and she will be frozen completely.


    At that time, without the resistance of Zhenyuan''s magic power, her body would be frozen immediately. In that case, she lost even more ugly, not to say, it will cause damage to the body and even the spirit.


    This is not worth the loss.


    Since it is a must lose game, there is no need to continue to struggle in vain and admit defeat decisively. At least, you can look good on face, and you can also keep your fighting capacity, so as to ensure that you can play your full strength in the next contest.


    However, after losing to Ning yuejing, Wang Yuxin has already understood that he is determined to have no chance to win again.


    Even if let her again compare with Ning yuejing, she has no confidence to defeat Ning yuejing.


    Because her greatest reliance and most powerful means, Shengyue jianjue, was totally unable to cope with yuejing. Ning yuejing, on the other hand, has the secret skill of eluding the ghost. As long as he is not careful, he will be seized by the other party.


    Hearing that Wang Yuxin took the initiative to admit defeat, Ning yuejing also slightly slowed down the urge on the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, waiting for the official of Yongye Xianchao to officially announce the result.


    The officials of yongyexian Dynasty didn''t let Ning yuejing wait more. Immediately, she heard a voice in her ear: "Ning yuejing wins this battle!"


    With the official announcement of the result of Yongye Xianchao, Ning yuejing was slightly relieved, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Then, she quickly took back the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, and the "ice dragon sword" which was hanging on one side and had not been taken care of by her.


    After Ning yuejing takes back the ice cover of nine days xuanming God, Wang Yuxin is also slightly relieved.


    After losing the cold supplement of the nine days xuanming God ice cover, Wang Yuxin soon dispelled the cold fog around her body, and her true yuan mana recovered as usual.


    Looking up at the opposite Ning yuejing, Wang Yuxin''s face can not help but emerge a bit of complex color.


    Before the fight began, she didn''t actually pay much attention to Ning yuejing. At that time, her opponents were only Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, and yunshengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong.


    As for others Wang Yuxin doesn''t think they will be their rivals.


    However, she never thought that she was so defeated by Ning yuejing''s hand, and she was defeated so simply, so there was not much suspense


    "You Your strength is really strong. Although some of you are unwilling to admit it and are not very willing to accept it, I have to say that I am convinced of the defeat. "


    Wang Yuxin looked at Ning yuejing and said slowly.


    After that, she could not help but breathe


    Ning yuejing smell speech, micro Zheng for a moment, and then showed a faint smile, said: "your strength is also very strong, I am just lucky to win a move."


    Wang Yuxin knew that Ning yuejing was just modest, so she laughed and said, "after losing to you, I have no hope to win the championship again."


    "However, I hope you can win the championship now. In this way, I will lose to the champion, and it will not be so shameful to talk about it..."


    Ning yuejing chuckled and said, "I hope so. After all, the only goal I''m going to attend this fight is to win the championship


    Seeing that Ning yuejing was so confident, Wang Yuxin sighed in his heart and immediately said, "then I wish you success. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Ning yuejing gave a light reply.


    Later, Wang Yuxin and Ning yuejing inspired the spirit runes on their bodies and sent them out of the secret place.


    At the same time, those who watched the war saw Wang Yuxin take the initiative to admit defeat, many people could not help but show their disappointment and regret.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Yuxin was really defeated like this. Alas, the top-grade spirit stone that I had pressed down for 500000 yuan was on her, which can be regarded as a total loss of water..."


    "Yes, you''re OK. Only half a million high-quality spirit stones have been pressed on her, but I have pressed two million high-quality spirit stones on her. I thought she was sure of the battle. In this way, my two million top-grade spirit stones could earn a million. I didn''t expect... "


    Those who beat Wang Yuxin in the gambling house couldn''t help but feel a burst of chagrin.


    On the contrary, it is those who have defeated Ning yuejing."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing actually defeated Wang Yuxin. That''s great. The 200000 top spirit stones I put on her will turn into 500000. "


    "Taoist friend, you''ve only crushed 200000? I''ve pressed 800000 high-quality spirit stones, which directly turned into two million high-quality spirit stones! "


    "I''ll go, Daoyou. You''ve made a lot of money..." The man who spoke before said with envy.


    The man couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course. Before, few people thought highly of Ning yuejing, and they all ran to beat Wang Yuxin to win. However, I knew that Ning yuejing was probably a black horse at a glance, so I put treasure on her. I didn''t think I was wrong. Ning yuejing really defeated Wang Yuxin... "


    "I think that Ning yuejing didn''t seem to have made much effort to defeat Wang Yuxin, who is popular for the championship. Maybe she has some powerful means that she hasn''t used. I think maybe she is really likely to win the championship of this grand competition of fighting skills."


    "I think so. So, after I go to the gambling house to exchange the spirit stone, I plan to continue to put all the spirit stones I win on her, and bet that she can win the championship


    "Daoyou are so ambitious, I will gamble with you. Press Ning yuejing to win the championship! I hope she doesn''t let us down


    "Hey hey, since it''s gambling, there are always some winners and losers. Don''t hope too much at first, maybe there will be unexpected surprise..."


    "That''s true."


    A few families are happy and some are sad.


    Those who have won the bet are naturally elated, while those who have lost the bet are mostly distressed and regretful.


    However, now that the victory has been won, no matter how much regret and regret will not help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Ning yuejing is very unexpected to beat Wang Yuxin, which makes many people feel a little surprised, very surprised.


    However, those who have seen the whole process of the contest don''t think it''s Ning yuejing''s "fluke.".


    Everyone had to sigh in their hearts that Ning yuejing was really powerful. Wang Yuxin had no suspense about his defeat. There was no suspicion of "fluke" at all.


    It''s totally a better hard power. It''s natural to win.


    However, with the victory of Ning yuejing, the whole imperial capital Xiancheng talked more about Ning yuejing, and the evaluation of Ning yuejing''s strength was also greatly improved.


    Before the competition between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin began, few people believed that Ning yuejing had the slightest chance to win the championship in this grand competition.


    But at the moment, with Ning yuejing without suspense to defeat Wang Yuxin, now no one dare to underestimate Ning yuejing.


    At the same time, many people think that Ning yuejing''s hope of winning the championship is very big. The most obvious performance is the change of the odds ratio of the major gambling houses in the imperial capital Xiancheng for Ning yuejing to win the championship.


    From the previous one to twenty directly adjusted to one to two, a full difference of ten times!


    This is second only to Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty. Jiang Yunhai''s odds of winning the championship is 1.5.


    Even yunshengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong, who was also the most popular winner, lost the odds behind Ning yuejing, reaching the odds of 1:2.5.


    It can be seen that the major gambling houses in the imperial capital Xiancheng are so optimistic that Ning yuejing can win the championship.


    Even so, the major gambling houses or in the first time received countless pressure Ning yuejing to win the bet. All the big gambling houses in Xiancheng, the imperial capital, are very lively, which can be described by the surge of people.


    All of a sudden, a large number of people poured into the gambling house to win the championship.


    After Ning yuejing came out of the Bidou secret place, Yin Xiu also encouraged her with a smile, "Xiaojing, the performance just now is very good, continue to refuel."


    "Well! Master, don''t worry. I will. I will help you to get the fire back from the eight steps wood! " Ning yuejing full of confidence, said the tone firmly.


    Jing Qinghe said with a smile: "Xiaojing''s strength is really strong. It seems that in a few years, I''m afraid I''m no longer Xiaojing''s opponent... "


    Yu Changsheng glanced at her and said with a smile, "Xiaojing is a master of the fourth younger brother after all. With those secrets, the combat power is really extraordinary. After Xiaojing defeated Wang Yuxin, the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion, there were only a few of them who could fight against Xiaojing. "


    "Yes, Xiaojing wants to win the championship. Undoubtedly, the biggest competitor is Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of Yongye Xianchao. The second is Yunsheng song of yuyunzong and mujiancheng, the son of Yongye Xianchao general. "


    "However, in my opinion, if Xiaojing uses all his means, whether it is mujiancheng or yunshengge, he should be able to win. The only difficulty is Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty... "


    Hang Po Qian Road.


    The battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin only revealed the fighting skills of three realms, the three realms, the ice dragon sword and the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God. Ning yuejing still had the strongest three headed and six armed magical powers.


    Once Ning yuejing displays the three headed and six armed magic power again, hang boqian doesn''t think that mujiancheng or yunshengge has any chance to defeat Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu said: "we have also inquired about these days. It is said that the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty has practiced the most powerful mantra of the imperial family of yongyexian Dynasty, the nebula breaking heaven mantra. Although we know little about this" nebula breaking heaven mantra ", since it can become the strongest mantra of the yongyexian royal family, its power must be extraordinary amazing. I''m afraid Xiaojing will not be so easy to deal with by then... "


    "Well."


    Yu Changsheng and hang boqian all nodded and agreed with each other.


    Yongye Xianchao is one of the top three superpowers in the whole cangming mainland. It can be regarded as the most powerful magic spell of the imperial family in the immortal Dynasty. It is conceivable that it must be very important.


    Ning yuejing said: "master, no matter what the third prince''s" nebula breaking the heaven mantra "no matter how powerful, I will never lose to him!"


    Ning yuejing''s tone is very firm.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu couldn''t help rubbing Ning yuejing''s hair. With a touch of intimacy and indulgence in his eyes, Yin Xiu said faintly, "master also believes in you. But you have to be more careful. When necessary, it doesn''t matter even if you give in. "


    "Master cares more about your safety than the fire in the wood, you know."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "what''s more, your cultivation is far from the other party''s. If you can really achieve the same level of cultivation as the other party, then master believes that even if the other party has the most powerful incantation means, he will never be your opponent."


    At this time, Ji Xueqing on one side also said: "yes, Xiaojing, everything should be based on your safety. Remember not to be too forced. "Jiang Shanshan also nodded his head.


    Although the fire in the eight steps wood was important to Yin Xiuting, it was not worth mentioning when compared with the safety of Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing heard Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing''s concern, and felt warm in his heart. He said, "don''t worry, master. Sister Ji, I have a sense of propriety."


    "Well, just do your best." Yin Xiu was light and responsive.


    After Ning yuejing had a little rest for more than an hour, her fourth final finally arrived.


    However, after witnessing the battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin, her opponent obviously knew that she was far from Ning yuejing''s opponent. As soon as both sides entered the territory of bidoumi, Ning yuejing''s opponent directly admitted defeat.


    This competition is just a passing scene.


    No way. Everyone knows himself.


    Even Wang Yuxin, the first disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion and the most popular winner, was defeated by Ning yuejing without any suspense. No matter how conceited and ambitious others are, they will not be arrogant enough to think that they can be stronger than Wang Yuxin.


    In particular, they all witnessed the battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin.


    Such a level of fighting is beyond their reach at present.


    It''s better to admit defeat and avoid the risk of injury in case of losing face and being defeated by Ning yuejing''s magic weapon or a magic weapon in 32 seconds.


    After all, anyone knows that this is a fight that is sure to lose. The strength of both sides is not on the same level at all.


    With Ning yuejing''s fourth final opponent''s initiative to admit defeat, her final is now all over.


    In fact, Ning yuejing only fought two of the four contests, and the other two were both directly defeated. It can be said that he won the battle without bloodshed.


    As a result, Ning yuejing also ranked first in the final group with a total victory in the four games, and successfully advanced to the final top ten.


    As for Wang Yuxin, she only lost one game to Ning yuejing. She won all the other three games and was promoted to the top ten as the second in the group.


    After all, among the five members in Ning yuejing''s group, Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin are obviously more than one grade higher than the other three.


    In fact, when the final grouping out, Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin in this group of other people have basically stopped to advance to the final top 10.


    Anyone knows that the two promotion places are bound to be occupied by Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin. The difference is just who will win and who will lose in the battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    With the end of the final, the final list of the top 10 also came out. In addition to the "seven great geniuses" which were hotly discussed by the public, the other three who were promoted to the top ten were all distracted from their later peak accomplishments.


    Even before the final, no one had any doubt that the "seven geniuses" were in the top 10. The real focus of attention is who can win the last three promotion places except the "seven talents".


    However, even if the three are promoted to the top 10, no one thinks that they can compete with any of the "seven talents".


    So, basically, the last three places in the top ten are the three of them, but the specific ranking still depends on their respective efforts.


    As for who will win the first prize of this grand gathering of fighting methods, the most popular is undoubtedly Jiang Yunhai and Ning yuejing, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty.


    Even yunshengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong, and mujiancheng, the son of Yongye Xianchao general, can only rank second.


    Wang Yuxin, who had won the first prize with the same high voice, was not inferior to yunshengge and mujianchengcheng. However, because she was defeated by Ning yuejing in the final, no one thinks that she still has a chance to win the championship.


    After all, first of all, Ning yuejing is already a hurdle that she can''t cross.


    Especially those who have witnessed the battle between Wang Yuxin and Ning yuejing don''t think that if Wang Yuxin and Ning yuejing compete again, she will have any chance to win.


    Therefore, Wang Yuxin has been excluded from the competition for the title.


    However, no one dares to underestimate Wang Yuxin''s strength. Even many people think that even the top ten players who have achieved their accomplishments in the fitness period, such as Yun Shengge and Mu Jiancheng, may not be Wang Yuxin''s opponent.


    After all, Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula was really amazing at that time. It was unfortunate that she met Ning yuejing, a completely restrained opponent, that made her Shengyue sword formula useless and defeated so miserably.


    But anyone who has seen the battle between Wang Yuxin and Ning yuejing will understand how powerful and terrifying Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula is.


    If Ning yuejing''s hiding method was not too amazing, and even could be described as against the heaven, I''m afraid that any other person at the right level would not be able to resist Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula.


    After the final, there are still three days to adjust for the top ten. It will be three days before the final battle for the top ten rankings continues.


    And for these top 10 contestants, the award given by Yongye Xianchao is not too rich. Everyone can get at least a good spirit weapon as a prize.


    If you can enter the top five, you will get a unique healing elixir - "Tianxuan pill" in addition to a top five spirit weapon!


    This "Tianxuan pill" can not only cure all kinds of physical injuries, but also can be described as "removing injuries" with drugs. It also has a marvelous effect on the treatment of spiritual consciousness, even the trauma of the original spirit and spirit.


    It can be said that this is absolutely valuable healing treasure without market!


    It can be seen that in order to reward the five immortals in the night of the immortal fight, they really took out five of them.


    In addition, those who enter the top five also have the right to choose the type of the best spirit weapon they want, whether it''s a flying sword, other attack weapons, or defense weapons You can make your own demands.


    Yongyexian will try its best to meet these requirements.


    The details and treasure house of yongyexian Dynasty can be satisfied basically as long as they are not very demanding requirements.


    As for the first three awards, they should be upgraded to a higher level.


    In addition to being the first to get the most important eight step wood fire, you can also choose another top spirit weapon.


    That is to say, the reward for the first place is actually two excellent spirit weapons, a Tianxuan pill and the eight step wood fire.


    As for the second and third places, the total prize is two excellent spirit tools and a Tianxuan pill.


    Such rewards even ordinary people will be excited to see the robbery, not to mention some distracted, integrated period of the characters.


    This is the main reason why so many people came all the way to participate in the great fight held by the yongyexian Dynasty.


    The reward is too rich to be ignored.


    It''s not a matter of pure mind and few desires. If it is, where do all kinds of resources come from?


    This is to fight with heaven, earth and people.


    If you have a clear mind and few desires, you can only become a stepping stone for others and become a dead bone at the feet of others


    As the final top ten competition is about to start, the debate on the specific ranking in the whole imperial city is becoming more and more intense. Everyone has his own different views and views, and has his own object of support.


    However, more consistent is that the vast majority of people think that this head of the throne is about between Jiang Yunhai and Ning yuejing, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty.Although many people also think that yunshengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong, and Mu Jiancheng, the son of Yongye Xianchao general, also have a chance, they all think that they just have the chance, and the possibility of winning the championship is not so great.


    According to the proportion, the third prince Jiang Yunhai is more than 40% likely to win the championship, and Ning yuejing can also have a 30% chance.


    The remaining 30% are the others.


    Of course, such a view is just a lot of people idle idle idle idle talk.


    However, after these comments were introduced into the ears of the parties, some people were more or less upset.


    For example, yunshengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong, and Mu Jiancheng, the son of Yongye Xianchao general, are not happy with these comments.


    In particular, there are some good people who directly print their predicted top 10 rankings and sell them on the streets.


    And also in the analysis of their own reasons for this prediction.


    At this time, Yunsheng singer with a list of the top ten predictions is looking through, and there are several other different predictions on the table next to him.


    "What nonsense prediction, a group of ignorant people, even put me in the fourth place. Maybe Jiang Yunhai is really strong, but with my strength, he can''t say how sure he is, but how can it be in the number of five or five. "


    "It''s OK to put Jiang Yunhai ahead of me. After all, this is the imperial capital of yongyexian Dynasty. As the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, it''s reasonable for Jiang Yunhai to be looked up at highly."


    "But what can Ning yuejing do in front of me! Because she beat Wang Yuxin? It''s a big joke. Even if she is really good at hiding, my cloud light Breaking Dawn skill is not vegetarian, and I may not be able to break her secret skill. "


    "What''s more, there are people who rank Wang Yuxin, the defeated general of others, ahead of me. I don''t know what it means! Besides Ning yuejing, other people may not be able to fight against her. So she came in third


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s the most ridiculous thing in the world..."


    Yunshengge sneered scornfully, and then he kneaded the list of the top ten in his hand into a ball, and the magic power shook it to pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    After shattering the list of the top ten forecasts in his hand, yunshengge picked up another one and flipped through it at will. A touch of annoyance appeared on his face again.


    "Third place, hum, is it possible that everyone thinks that my yunshengge is not as good as Jiang Yunhai and what is Ning yuejing? A bunch of stupid fools


    With that, yunshengge will shake the roll in his hand again.


    However, the rest of the rosters basically predicted him to be third or fourth, and only one predicted that he would be in second place.


    This makes yunshengge very angry.


    Almost gnashing teeth said: "very good, since you all look down on me, think I can only rank third or even fourth, then let you see my real strength of yunshengge!"


    "I''m going to decide the name of the head of this fighting Festival. After I won the championship, I''ll see what kind of expression you people who dare to despise me yunshengge will look like. Do you feel pain on your face? Hum


    Yunshengge a cold hum, suddenly flashed in the eyes of a sharp color.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mujiancheng, the senior general of Yongye Xianchao, also has several forecast lists of the top ten ranking in front of him. With a sneer on his face, he whispered: "these predictions are all the same. They only rank me fifth. Good. You can look down on me. Then I will let you know how wrong you are and how bad your vision is £¡¡±


    "Maybe Jiang Yunhai''s strength is better than me. After all, the Royal Nebula breaking mantra is really extraordinary. However, in addition to Jiang Yunhai, whether it is Ning yuejing or yunshengge, I don''t pay attention to it. Not to mention Wang Yuxin, who was defeated by Ning yuejing. "


    "A defeated general dare to speak bravely? Well, the people who make these lists are simply ignorant. I dare not say that I won the championship, but at least the top three must have my name! "


    Mu Jian Cheng looks proud.


    Both yunshengge and mujiancheng are extremely proud people. How can they be willing to be looked down upon by others?


    Even though they have seen the images of the battle between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin, they did not really face these two people, and naturally they did not feel inferior to them.


    As a person who can be regarded as an extraordinary genius, everyone has extreme self-confidence in himself and has not really dealt with him. Who will be willing to admit that he is inferior to others?


    What''s more, yunshengge and mujiancheng are the chief disciples of yuyunzong, and the other is the son of the general of yongyexian Dynasty. All of them are of high status and have been highly praised and flattered by countless people around since they were young.


    Now, seeing that few other people in the outside world really regard them as champions, instead, they rank others in front of them. How can these two people not be annoyed?


    Their pride makes them feel very dissatisfied with this. They look forward to beating Wang Yuxin, Ning yuejing and even Jiang Yunhai who are ranked in front of them after the official start of the top ten competition, so as to severely beat those who despise them in the face.


    Just, do they really have the chance to hit the forecasters in the face?


    At least for now it''s still unknown!


    Compared with the exasperated yunshengge and mujiancheng, Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng, Ji Xueqing and others on the other side naturally saw their forecast lists.


    Jing Qinghe held a register in his hand, and said to Ning yuejing with a smile: "Xiaojing, here, you see, this list is also predicted to be the second place in the final ranking. It seems that after the war between you and Wang Yuxin, many people in the outside world are still very optimistic about you. "


    "Yes, the battle between Xiaojing and Wang Yuxin, the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion, is really impressive to everyone. No one dares to despise Xiaojing any more."


    Yu Changsheng said.


    Hang boqian chuckled. He put another book in his hand on the table next to him. He said, "however, these lists only predict that Xiaojing will be the second place. There is hardly any prediction that Xiaojing will really win the championship. It seems that people are more optimistic that Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, can win the championship."


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "after all, this is the imperial capital of Xiancheng. These forecasters have to give Yongye Xianchao some face to the third prince. What''s more, the details of the yongyexian Dynasty are there. The third prince has even practiced the most powerful mantra of the royal family of Yongye immortal Dynasty, the "Xingyun breaking heaven mantra". Of course, the battle between Xiaojing and Wang Yuxin shows great strength, but compared with the third prince, it is natural for people to value the third emperor better. "


    "Well, it is." Hang boqian is light.


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let me see. Xiaojing, if you meet that third prince, you must teach him hard, defeat him, and let everyone see who is stronger!"


    When Ning yuejing heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Shanshan. Then she gave a smile and said, "sister Shanshan, I will try my best. I still have three heads and six arms. When the time comes, if I face the third prince, I will do my best to show them my real strength"Well! Xiaojing, I believe you can defeat the third prince. " Jiang Shanshan road.


    Ji Xueqing should be more prudent and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, in short, you should do your best, and you should take your own safety as the most important thing."


    "Don''t worry, sister Ji. I know that." Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao.


    For those good people arranged the forecast list, almost all people in the imperial capital fairy city were circulating and discussing.


    And those who are in the top 10 naturally have concerns.


    In the "pitying Star Inn" of the imperial capital Xiancheng, Wang Yuxin and the elders of Shengyue sword Pavilion who came to the imperial capital Xiancheng to participate in the fighting ceremony were also reading the forecast lists.


    At this time, the Taishang elder with snow-white hair and sword eyebrows suddenly said with a smile: "Yuxin, it seems that although you have lost the battle with Ning yuejing, the holy moon sword formula you show is still recognized by many people."


    "These forecast lists basically rank you third or fourth. If you don''t lose with Ning yuejing, such a prediction ranking is an insult to you. However, after losing to Ning yuejing, you can still be considered to be able to rank third and fourth. This is not only an insult, but also a recognition. "


    "Yes, I thought that after Yuxin was defeated by Ning yuejing, these people would look down on Yuxin and even rank her out of the top five. But I didn''t expect that..."


    Another supreme elder of Shengyue sword Pavilion could not help saying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    After hearing the words of the two supreme elders, Wang Yuxin could not help saying, "this is really unexpected. I didn''t expect that after I lost to Ning yuejing, there were so many people who thought I could be ranked third or fourth."


    At this time, another nun on the edge said with a smile, "Yuxin, although you lost to Ning yuejing, it''s very likely that you will be in the top five or third or fourth with your strength."


    "Of course, the premise is that you don''t meet Jiang Yunhai in the first game of the top ten. For Jiang Yunhai, your chances of winning should be only 30% at most. As for others, even if it''s yunshengge of yuyunzong, or mujiancheng of the general of Yongye Xianchao, you have at least 50% chance to win. "


    "Yes, as long as Yu Xin doesn''t meet Jiang Yunhai in the first game of the top ten, your chances of winning and getting into the top five are still very big..."


    The elder, who had snow-white hair, also nodded slightly in favor of the way.


    The first match of the top ten matches of the grand gathering will be allocated according to the ranking of each group in the previous finals. The first in the group will face the second place in the other group.


    As for the specific match list, it will not be officially announced until the day when the top 10 matches begin.


    Therefore, Wang Yuxin''s first opponent in the top ten competition can only be the other four group first promotion in addition to Ning yuejing. Among them, the only Wang Yuxin is not so sure to win. Under 50%, only Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, is the winner.


    As for the other three, no matter who they are, Wang Yuxin has the strength to fight.


    "I will do my best in the top ten, and at least I will be in the top five." Wang Yuxin said with a firm tone, and her expression seemed particularly serious.


    One side of the holy moon sword Pavilion of those elders see, can not help but have a look at each other, have shown a smile.


    Wang Yuxin did not suffer too much because of the loss to Ning yuejing, which is undoubtedly a good thing for them. Before, when Wang Yuxin just lost to Ning yuejing, they were more or less worried about whether this would damage Wang Yuxin''s self-confidence.


    After all, Wang Yuxin is the most outstanding disciple of the generation of Shengyue sword Pavilion, and also the future helmsman of the Shengyue sword Pavilion. If her confidence is frustrated because of this defeat, and she has never recovered since then, it will undoubtedly be a huge loss for Shengyue sword Pavilion.


    Even the future of Shengyue sword Pavilion will have a great impact.


    Fortunately, Wang Yuxin''s ambition is much stronger than they imagined, and has not been frustrated, affecting self-confidence.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time soon came to the start of the top 10 competition of the grand competition.


    The top 10 contestants have already arrived at the central square of the imperial city of Xiancheng to wait, and there are also crowds around to watch the most intense and wonderful top 10 competition.


    After all, the top ten is the real climax of the game.


    In particular, people are now very curious about the unexpected performance of the "seven great talents" in the corresponding cultivation period, or what powerful means have not been used.


    Therefore, people are full of expectations for the upcoming top 10 competition.


    "Now, I announce the first round of the top 10. In the first game, Jiang Yunhai played Xu Shilin. The second game, Ning yuejing against Fang wanzhuo. The third game of yunshengge against ye xiner. In the fourth game, Mu Jiancheng played Wang Yuxin... "


    The Banxian, who was in charge of the grand meeting of fighting Dharma, stood on the high platform in the middle of the square and announced in a loud voice.


    Jiang Yunhai, Ning yuejing and yunshengge are the three top ten competitors in the first round of the competition. As for the other two groups, they are all dialogue at the level of fitness.


    Relatively speaking, Jiang Yunhai and Ning yuejing, yunshengge three people undoubtedly took a lot of advantage, the first scene is basically no suspense.


    It''s even, to some extent, escorted the three of them into the top five.


    Maybe Yongye Xianchao also thinks that the strength of these three people is undoubtedly the strongest among the top ten players, so he doesn''t want them to meet other opponents at the fitness level in the first round of the top ten.


    Ning yuejing was relieved to hear that her opponent in the first round was just one of the top ten players who had been distracted from their later peak cultivation.


    Even the next to jingqinghe and Ji Xueqing are also happy for Ning yuejing.


    Jing Qinghe couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xiaojing, it seems that the first battle of the top ten is stable. We are ready for the next top five qualifying


    Although jingqinghe''s words are slightly conceited, what she said is also the truth. As an opponent at the peak of her distraction period, she is not enough to pose any substantial threat to Ning yuejing.


    "Yes, Xiaojing has already reserved one of the top five places. And Jiang Yunhai and yunshengge are basically the same. There is no doubt who will win the first two rounds of the match! "


    Ji Xueqing also said.


    Ning yuejing said: "the other two groups are really in suspense. However, no matter who can win the final promotion, at least through their fight to see how their strength"Well, that''s good." Jing Qing He Ying Dao.


    Like Ning yuejing, there is no doubt that Jiang Yunhai and yunshengge are very relaxed.


    Even yunshengge couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that this yongyexian Dynasty has some eyesight. I know that my yunshengge''s strength is not inferior to Jiang Yunhai or Ning yuejing, so this first round is basically to escort me into the top five."


    Next to him, an elder of yuyunzong could not help but raise his hand and gently caress his beard, and nodded his head slightly: "yes. Yongye Xianchao''s arrangement for the first round of the top ten is basically to determine that the three of you are the strongest three in the top ten. Therefore, this arrangement is made


    On the other side, the people of Shengyue sword pavilion are also communicating in a low voice.


    "Yuxin, it seems that your luck is OK. At last, Yongye Xianchao didn''t directly arrange for you to compete with Jiang Yunhai in the first round. As for the mujiancheng, although his strength is not weak, your chances of winning should still be higher than that of him. "


    "The rest depends on your own performance..."


    "Well! Elder Supreme Master, I will. I will never lose to Mu Jiancheng! " Wang Yuxin said firmly.


    After the list of matches in the first round of the top ten was announced, the immortal Mahayana Banxian soon announced the official start of the first round match of the top ten.


    All the top ten players gathered in the transmission pattern in the middle of the square.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten people were transferred to the corresponding field of Bidou secret place, and the top ten competition officially began


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    After the first round match of the top ten, Jiang Yunhai, Ning yuejing and Yun Shengge had no suspense at all, as expected.


    All three easily beat their opponents.


    Although the three people who were distracted from the peak cultivation in the later period all wanted to fight hard. Unfortunately, there was a big gap in their strength. They didn''t even have a chance.


    In the blink of an eye, the three matches are over, and the focus of people''s attention is basically focused on the other two.


    In particular, the war between Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng attracted more attention. After all, Wang Yuxin was one of the hot candidates to win the championship before losing to Ning yuejing.


    And mujiancheng is the son of the general of Yongye Xianchao, whose strength can not be underestimated.


    After Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng were transferred to the duel arena, they did not have any nonsense. They directly used their own Dharma decisions and sacrificed their magic weapons to start the duel.


    Their accomplishments are both in the early stage of integration, and it is difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Who can win depends on their own means and on-the-spot play.


    Wang Yuxin controls the moon sword and mujiancheng to fight the sword at the same time.


    Mujiancheng''s flying sword is a bright green flying sword.


    Two flying swords are like two dragons entangled in the air. The bright light of the sword is constantly shining in the air, and the brilliant lights burst out. When the flying swords intersect, the powerful power collision forms a series of fierce energy storms, which are surging in all directions


    Ning yuejing, who had finished the battle early, had already returned to Yin Xiu and others. Looking at the scene of Wang Yuxin fighting with Mujian in the air, Ning yuejing could not help but look up at Yin Xiu and asked, "master, who do you think can win?"


    Yin Xiuwei shook his head and said, "it''s not clear at the moment. They are both just testing each other, and they haven''t really touched the truth. In particular, what means the mujiancheng still has is unknown, so it is impossible to make an accurate judgment. "


    Yu Changsheng on one side also nodded slightly and said: "yes, the strength of these two people should be between Bozhong, and it''s hard to say who wins or who loses. However, Wang Yuxin''s strongest means should be her holy moon sword formula. I think the key to their success or defeat lies in whether Mu Jiancheng can resist Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula, or whether he can seize the opportunity to defeat Wang Yuxin before Wang Yuxin can use it... "


    For the battle between Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng, it is really impossible to judge who is in the dominant position and who will win more. However, the fierce and wonderful sword fight between the two made many people enjoy it.


    The control of the flying sword by both of them can be described as perfect and exquisite. Such a strong dialogue naturally appears to be particularly exciting.


    After all, compared with the chicken and vegetable pecking each other, this kind of high-quality and high-level confrontation is undoubtedly what people are more happy to see.


    The sword fight between Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, mujiancheng suddenly put forth his strength, a sword shook off Wang Yuxin''s entangled flying sword, and then his face showed a faint haughty sneer, and said, "this is the end of the warm-up. Now, it''s time for you to really see the strength of my sword


    After that, mujiancheng''s expression suddenly became solemn. His hands were like butterflies flying, and they kept printing and making decisions one after another.


    At the same time, Wang Yuxin on the opposite side saw this, but he was also cold and sneered: "it''s just what I want!"


    Immediately, her expression also suddenly became solemn, two moons in her eyes flashed away, and a pair of plain hands quickly printed in front of her body.


    All of a sudden, the moon sword in front of her suddenly burst out a burst of incomparably bright brilliance, like a round of bright moon in the sky, the bright moon''s brilliance sprinkles all over the earth


    Ziji Xinggang sword code!


    At this time, mujiancheng suddenly roared, his hair fell down without wind, and his face suddenly became fierce and powerful. A brilliant star light suddenly burst out between his hands with the seal on his chest, which turned into a mysterious and mysterious Dharma seal.


    At the same time, his flying sword was suddenly shining, and it was shining like a huge star. In addition, the flying sword expanded rapidly in an instant, and then turned into a huge one.


    Then, the huge flying sword, like a comet flying at a high speed, flew towards Wang Yuxin


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the "bright moon" is hanging in the sky, the endless bright "Moonlight" is like a sudden rain falling all over the sky. Those "Moonlight" are filled with a breath of incomparable sharp edge. When it falls, it seems to tear the air, making the whole world resound with a dense and incomparable shrill sound.


    When Wang Yuxin saw mujiancheng''s sword formula, her expression slightly solidified. Then, her hands changed quickly.


    All of a sudden, the "Moonlight" scattered all over the sky turned into a torrent of the Milky Way waterfall, which was fiercely bombarded on the star shining hundred Zhang sword made by Mujian Chengjian Jue.


    Boom!


    Hiss, hissesWhen the "Moonlight" torrent bombarded the sword, a huge roar broke out immediately. The sword trembled suddenly under the impact of the "Moonlight" flood.


    And the impact caused by the fierce collision of the two forces has also formed a terrible energy storm, sweeping all directions, nearly twisting the surrounding space!


    The fierce bombardment of Jujian also made mujiancheng bear a great shock, and his body couldn''t help shaking a little.


    However, he insisted on gritting his teeth. He kept playing a series of legal decisions in his hands, and continued to urge the giant sword transformed by the sword formula to attack Wang Yuxin on the opposite side.


    However, in the face of the continuous bombardment of the "Moonlight" torrent, his huge sword trembled more and more violently, and gradually the surface began to be hit by the "Moonlight" one by one, and even gradually penetrated


    Although the speed of the giant sword transformed by the sword inheritance formula of Mujian is fast, the speed of those "Moonlight" sword rain inspired by Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula is faster.


    Especially those "Moonlight" sword rain were gathered into a terrible torrent by Wang Yuxin, and the power was completely concentrated together.


    In a very short period of time, the huge sword of Mujian Cheng was bombarded by the flood of "Moonlight".


    However, Mu Jiancheng didn''t give up. He knew that it was up to him to see whether his "Purple pole star Gang sword formula" could withstand the bombardment of Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula.


    As long as his "Purple Star Gang sword formula" can successfully attack Wang Yuxin, then he firmly believes that Wang Yuxin is absolutely unable to resist.


    Wang Yuxin also understands this truth.


    Therefore, she is also trying her best to urge the holy moon sword formula. She must bombard and collapse the huge sword transformed by the other party''s sword formula before attacking her.


    As long as the opponent''s sword formula is defeated, then Wang Yuxin believes that mujiancheng''s sword formula of holy moon is also impossible to resist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Everyone knows that the current situation between Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng is that everyone can''t help but open their eyes and stare carefully for fear of missing a moment.


    It''s a long story, but actually the whole process is very short. But for the master whose cultivation has reached the level of fitness period, the short time is enough to do a lot of things.


    When the giant sword transformed by the purple pole Xinggang sword formula inherited by Mujian was about to attack the defensive light released by the moon sky tower which was shrouded in Wang Yuxin, the huge starlight flying sword could not bear the continuous bombardment of the Shengyue sword formula exerted by Wang Yuxin.


    In a flash, the huge flying sword suddenly collapsed under the bombardment of the "Moonlight" torrent!


    Even though Mu Xin''s sword is about to break through, it will be broken down by Jucheng in the end


    With the collapse of the giant sword, mujiancheng''s flying sword was immediately shaken out.


    Wang Xin''s eyes suddenly changed, and her eyes suddenly changed.


    At the next moment, the torrent of "Moonlight" suddenly crossed an arc in the air, and went straight to the opposite mujiancheng and roared away


    Just now, when the huge sword was about to fall on the defensive light of Wang Yuxin, she was really very nervous and worried.


    Fortunately, in the end, her Shengyue sword formula is still better than others. At the last moment, she can finally defeat mujiancheng''s sword formula!


    At the moment of the collapse of the purple pole star Gang sword formula of Mujian Cheng, many of those who watched the war from the outside world could not help but sigh.


    "Almost! It''s a pity that it''s just a little short of it... "


    "Yes, if Mu Jiancheng''s sword formula can be maintained for a little longer, then maybe Wang Yuxin has been defeated. It''s a pity that Mu Jiancheng''s sword formula is a little inferior after all. "


    "Without any accident, Wang Yuxin should have won the war. Mujiancheng is obviously hard to resist Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula. "


    "Yes, Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula is really powerful. He actually defeated mujiancheng''s sword formula in such a short period of time. Although he is very sorry for mu Jiancheng, he is not unjust to lose. It is indeed half a chip short..."


    Compared with those who watched the war and felt sorry for mujiancheng, the several supreme elders in Shengyue sword Pavilion were relieved one after another, and at the same time, their faces also showed a faint smile.


    "This war, Yuxin basically won."


    "Yes, I said that in the top ten, in addition to Ning yuejing, who once defeated Yuxin, and the Third Prince of Yongye Xianchao, Yuxin didn''t have a good chance of winning, and the chance of winning against other people would not be less than 50%."


    "After defeating mujiancheng, Yuxin will be ranked among the top five smoothly. Next, we will see how many places Yuxin can rank..."


    At the same time, when Mu Jiancheng realizes that he can''t maintain the zijixinggang sword rhyme, his face changes greatly.


    When his purple pole star Gang sword rhyme collapsed completely, he himself also suffered from a strong reverse force, his body slightly shaken, and his body Qi and blood surged.


    However, before he eased over, mujiancheng immediately found that Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula had already bombarded him.


    Mujian Cheng''s face turned pale. In a hurry, he quickly urged the defensive weapon "Taiyue Shenxiao Ding" on his head!


    Inspired by him, the "Taiyue Shenxiao Ding" suddenly burst into a thick and bright light.


    At the same time, Wang Yuxin urged the moonlight sword rain all over the sky, just like a mountain torrent roaring fiercely, bombarding on the heavy defense light covered by Mujian


    Boom! Boom!


    The violent roar seemed to shake the sky.


    The Taiyue Shenxiao ding on mujiancheng''s head couldn''t stop a slight tremor. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to motivate Taiyue Shenxiao Ding.


    He is not willing to admit defeat, so he still wants to continue to resist, hoping to find a chance to turn the tables.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yuxin would not give him such a chance. The powerful power of Shengyue sword rhyme is needless to say. Even the giant sword transformed by the strongest sword formula of Mujian Cheng, Ziji Xinggang sword formula, was destroyed in such a short time.


    How can the Taiyue Shenxiao ding on the head of mujiancheng resist the attack of Shengyue sword formula for how long?


    Under the continuous bombardment of the moonlight sword rain derived from the holy moon sword formula, the Taiyue Shenxiao tripod trembled more and more fiercely. Even after a short time, the surface of the heavy defense light shield excited by the Taiyue Shenxiao tripod had begun to show tiny cracks.


    And those cracks continue to expand and extend"Did I really lose like this? no I''m not reconciled, how can I lose to her! Lose to this other man''s defeated general! "


    "If I lost to her, wouldn''t it say that I was far worse than Ning yuejing, who had defeated her?"


    Mu Jiancheng looks at the cracks all over his body more and more densely, and the more obvious defense Baoguang is filled with an unwilling roar in his heart.


    However, no matter how unwilling he is, he can no longer reverse the situation.


    For about ten minutes, mujiancheng''s Taiyue Shenxiao tripod was finally unable to withstand the bombardment of Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula. After a violent shaking, the defense treasure that had been covered with cracks like a spider web finally collapsed


    Taiyue Shenxiao Ding also "swish" back to the body of Mujian Cheng.


    At this time, an incomparable and powerful force suddenly came and blocked mujiancheng''s body, and stopped the moonlight sword rain which continued to rush to mujiancheng after defeating the defense light of Taiyue Shenxiao Ding.


    At the same time, a voice also sounded in the duel field between Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng, "in this battle, Wang Yuxin wins!"


    But it was the Banxian who was in charge of the grand meeting of fighting methods to prevent mujiancheng from worrying about his life.


    After hearing that the Mahayana Banxian had announced her victory, Wang Yuxin stopped the holy moon sword formula and took the moon spirit sword and the moon sky light tower back into the body.


    At the same time, her face also involuntarily showed a relaxed and happy smile.


    As for mujiancheng, he was obviously not able to accept such a result. His face looked a little dejected, and he murmured: "I failed, I actually failed..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    With the competition between Wang Yuxin and mujiancheng, the square of Huangdu Xiancheng suddenly began to discuss.


    "I''ll tell you, Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula is so powerful that it won''t lose to Mu Jiancheng. Even if Wang Yuxin was defeated by Ning yuejing before, it can only show that Ning yuejing is really too powerful. Especially her secret skill of hiding method completely suppresses Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula, so Wang Yuxin is defeated by her. "


    "Yes, after all, Wang Yuxin is the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion. In addition to the unexpected defeat of Ning yuejing, it''s hard for others to say who can beat her."


    "I said early in the morning, in addition to Ning yuejing, Wang Yuxin and any one of the top ten have the power to fight. As expected, mujiancheng has been defeated, and Wang Yuxin has successfully promoted to the top five. Let''s see how she can rank next... "


    "I don''t think Wang Yuening should be the third. Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, should also be better than Wang Yuxin. As for the rest, it depends on whether she is stronger or weaker than yunshengge. As for the two of you here, it''s obvious that their methods are not as good as Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula... "


    The other two players in the duel have not yet decided the winner or loser. It is still uncertain who can be promoted.


    In addition to people''s discussion, Yin Xiu and others can not help but talk about a few words.


    "Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula is really very good, and its power is amazing. If Xiaojing had not cultivated the practicing skills to the level of three realms, it would be hard to say who would have won and who would have lost at the beginning."


    Yin Xiu said softly.


    Ning yuejing herself could not help nodding her head and said, "it''s true. If it is to let me face up to her holy moon sword formula, I really don''t have a lot of assurance to be able to resist. Speaking of it, I took a bit of cleverness, and used the "boundless" of the three realms to dodge her holy moon sword formula


    At this time, jingqinghe couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaojing, there''s nothing tricky about it. The secret skill of hiding method is also a part of strength."


    "Yes, no matter attack or defense or evasion, they are all part of the strength. They will be able to do it, and there is no so-called trickery. It''s a little tricky for you to say that you can practice martial arts. Isn''t wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula the same


    Yu Changsheng said.


    "Yes, so Xiaojing, you don''t have to be too modest. Ha ha." Hang boqian said with a smile.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, can''t help a shy smile.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing said: "I don''t know who Xiaojing''s next opponent will be. The top five ranking war is to take turns against each other in turn, and finally rank according to the final record


    "Among those who have been promoted to the top five, Wang Yuxin has lost to Xiaojing in the final stage, which is not a worry. The rest are Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, and Yun Shengge, the chief disciple of yuyunzong."


    "One after another, no matter who they are, they will meet." Yin xiudao.


    In the first round of the top ten competition, the match between the two opponents is very anxious, and the strength of the two can be said to be inseparable.


    In the end, the competition lasted for nearly an hour, and the two talents finally won.


    Like Ning yuejing, Lin Tingfeng, who was unknown in other people''s eyes, finally won a little more than half a chip, defeated his opponent and was able to advance to the top five.


    In this way, the first round of the top ten competition is completely over.


    Then, the Banxian, who was in charge of the grand gathering of fighting methods, immediately announced that the sixth to tenth ranking war would begin in an hour.


    As for the top five ranking war, it will be held after the end of the six to ten ranking competition.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    In the first round of the top ten competition, the five people who were defeated immediately began the competition of ranking war.


    The five men all have to take turns to fight in turn, but there is not much difference in who is first and who is second.


    The three people who only distracted themselves from the later cultivation obviously knew that they could not defeat Mu Jiancheng and the other fan Qingxuan, who was also the early cultivation of syncretism.


    Therefore, when they meet these two people, they both admit defeat directly, so as to preserve their strength and compete for the ranking with the other two opponents who are also distracted from the peak cultivation in the later stage.


    The biggest suspense of the last five places is undoubtedly whether mujiancheng and fan Qingxuan can defeat each other, ranking sixth. And the specific ranking among the other three who were distracted from the peak cultivation in the later period.


    Undoubtedly, the competition between mujiancheng and fan Qingxuan has attracted the most attention and expectation.


    Yongye Xianchao obviously also intentionally put the duel between them in the last finale.


    When the other matches are over, the last three places have already come out.


    As for mu Jiancheng and fan Qingxuan, they were all victories in the three wars. After all, when the other three met them, they all admitted defeat directly, and they did not fight at all.As the duel between mujiancheng and fan Qingxuan began, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became enthusiastic again.


    However, to the disappointment of those who watched the battle, the duel did not last long. Mu Jiancheng was obviously still worried about his defeat to Wang Yuxin, so he directly displayed his strongest "Purple pole star Gang sword formula" from the beginning.


    Although fan Qingxuan was also a member of the initial cultivation, he was at a loss when he faced Mu Jiancheng''s Ziji Xinggang sword formula.


    After reluctantly resisting for a while, he was defeated in the end


    In this way, the ranking of the last five places is completely determined. Mujian is the sixth and fan Qingxuan is the seventh.


    Although the duel between the two men was not as fierce and wonderful as people imagined, people were slightly disappointed. However, thinking that the top five ranking war is about to start, those who watch the battle are looking forward to it.


    "Next, I declare that the top five ranking war of the fighting method grand gathering has officially begun. In the first game, Wang Yuxin played Lin Tingfeng. In the second game, Ning yuejing played against Yun Shengge, Jiang Yunhai played Wang Yuxin in the third game, and the fourth game... "


    The Mahayana Banxian of yongyexian Dynasty quickly announced the specific order of the first five matches.


    Ning yuejing is the second battle, and the first opponent is the powerful yunshengge. For Ning yuejing, there is still some pressure.


    However, it''s just some pressure. Ning yuejing''s goal is to win the championship. Whether it''s yunshengge or Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, who is more favored by people, are her opponents to defeat!


    Therefore, Ning yuejing didn''t feel nervous when she heard that her first opponent was Yunsheng song. She was very calm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The first battle between Wang Yuxin and Lin Tingfeng started first.


    In fact, almost 90% of the people did not think that Lin Tingfeng had a chance to win. Or to be more accurate, almost all of the top five people think that Lin Tingfeng should be the weakest among them.


    It may even be inferior to mujiancheng, who ranks sixth.


    Some people think that Lin Tingfeng''s promotion to the top five is just taking advantage of it. If Wang Yuxin or Mu Jiancheng, Yun Shengge, Ning yuejing and others are the ones who let him face each other in the first round of the top ten, he will not be able to win and advance.


    Such a view should be regarded as a common consensus.


    After all, he had been lucky to win van Qingxuan before, but he was easily defeated by Mu Jiancheng.


    Therefore, people think that Lin Tingfeng''s strength should not be as strong as mujiancheng.


    However, no matter what, luck or take advantage of it, Lin Tingfeng was promoted to one of the top five. This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    In fact, Lin Tingfeng himself, for being able to advance to the top five, he has also been very satisfied.


    If he didn''t see Ning yuejing, Wang Yuxin, Mu Jiancheng, etc., he might have coveted the name of the head Kui.


    However, after seeing Ning yuejing, Wang Yuxin, Mu Jiancheng and other powerful means with his own eyes, he knew that his strength was still a little lower than these people, so he stopped fighting for the championship, and even if he was able to enter the top five, he would have achieved his goal.


    I can''t help it. Although he has always been regarded as a great genius by the people around him, he himself thinks so. His spirit is very high.


    However, after he came to the Imperial City, he really knew what it means to have a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people.


    It''s true that his age is able to cultivate to the early stage of fitness. However, there are more evil characters in the world than him.


    After the competition with Wang Yuxin began, Lin Tingfeng was totally in the mood of asking for advice. He wanted to see how much difference he had with Wang Yuxin.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the competition, Lin Tingfeng directly exerted all his strength without any reservation.


    He was afraid that if he still had something to keep, he was afraid that once Wang Yuxin displayed his amazing magic formula of holy moon sword, he would show his strength again.


    Lin Tingfeng''s strength is naturally not weak. After all, it can be seen from the early stage of fitness before he is 80 years old.


    However, his identity background is relatively ordinary, which can not be compared with Wang Yuxin, Jiang Yunhai, mujiancheng, yunshengge and other distinguished people.


    There is nothing particularly amazing about his magic. Although he uses the best spirit weapon, it is not so top-level. At best, it is the same level as Wang Yuxin''s moon sky tower and Yin Xiu''s nine heaven xuanming God ice cover to Ning yuejing.


    It''s not even as good as Ning yuejing''s ice dragon sword.


    Therefore, Lin Tingfeng''s strength can only be regarded as excellent in the early stage of the combination, but there is still a big gap from the top level.


    No doubt, some of the top figures in Wang Yuxin''s later period are ordinary ones, and even those in the later stage may not belong to the combination of ordinary characters.


    Therefore, even if Wang Yuxin didn''t use the magic formula of the holy moon sword, his other magic arts and magic weapons still overtook Lin Tingfeng.


    Wang Yuxin also seems to see that Lin Tingfeng is a bit of a teacher, but he does not use the holy moon sword formula to suppress people.


    The duel between the two lasted more than half an hour, and the final result, of course, was that Wang Yuxin was superior to Lin Tingfeng.


    "He is worthy of being the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion. His strength is really powerful. Even if he did not use Shengyue sword formula, he was so powerful that he was convinced by defeat."


    Lin listen to the wind in the defeat, said to Wang Yuxin.


    Wang Yuxin could not help but smile and said, "you are welcome. Thank you for your acceptance."


    Lin listened to the wind laughing and shaking his head, and said: "this war also let me personally feel the gap between me and the real top talent."


    After that, Lin listens to the wind and inspires the spirit Rune and quits the secret place of Bi Dou.


    With the end of the fight, then it is the turn of Ning yuejing and yunshengge.


    Although Yin Xiu and others have never seen Yun Shengge do his best, since he is so famous, he is still the chief disciple of yuyunzong. Naturally, he should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, before Ning yuejing appeared on the stage, Yin Xiu and others still told her a few words to let her deal with it cautiously.


    On the other side, several Taishang elders of yuyunzong also told yunshengge to be cautious.


    Although yunshengge is not satisfied, many people predict that Ning yuejing is ahead of him in the top ten ranking, but he also knows that Ning yuejing can defeat Wang Yuxin, and his strength is needless to say.However, in addition to being cautious, yunshengge still believes that his strength is stronger than Ning yuejing, and he firmly believes that he will win!


    When Ning yuejing and yunshengge were sent to the duel arena at the same time, Ning yuejing even used the three realm fighting technique to improve her true yuan mana.


    However, the cloud song on the opposite side didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he was looking at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing saw the situation and frowned slightly.


    Just when Ning yuejing was a little impatient, yunshengge suddenly said, "I think you should have seen the list of top 10 rankings predicted by those boring good people?"


    "A lot of people put you in front of me and think you are stronger than me. I''ve always been curious about where you make them have the illusion that you are stronger than me."


    "These days I have been looking forward to the duel with you, because I want to let those ignorant people open their eyes, carefully watch, see how I beat you, look at who is the stronger person between me and you!"


    "I''ve been waiting for three days to slap those fools in the face and let them know how wrong and stupid their judgment was. Now you can finally get what you want, so you have to be careful later. I''m not Wang Yuxin''s easy person to deal with. "


    Hearing the words of cloud rising song''s self-confidence, Ning yuejing can''t help but flash a trace of mockery in her eyes.


    Then Yuening felt good about herself. I hope your strength is really as strong as you said, otherwise, it''s not the people who predict that I rank in front of you, but you who are beaten in the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Well, then see the real chapter under your hand."


    Yunshengge snorted coldly, his hands quickly printed. All of a sudden, a red flag flew out of yunshengge''s body.


    The next moment, a roaring fire Qilin rushed out of the flag and rushed to Ning yuejing ferociously.


    Ning yuejing saw this, her face was slightly cold, and a pair of slender plain hands also quickly printed. The ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God immediately flew out with a whoosh.


    In a vast expanse of cold air, the wings of nine flying ice Luan birds fluttered, and with a cold air that seemed to freeze the air, they met the flaming Kirin


    Hiss, hisses


    When the fire unicorn and the nine ice Luan birds were approaching, the blazing fire met the cold air. Suddenly, there were bursts of "hissing" sounds in the air, and a large thick vapor mist was transpiration.


    Ning yuejing''s hands repeatedly hit a series of FA Jue, nine ice Luan birds issued a sound, Luan Ming scream, as if turned into a large net, surrounded the fire Unicorn from all directions.


    Yunshengge snorted coldly, and the Dharma never stopped in his hand. He constantly urged the red flame flag to stimulate the power of the flag, and controlled the flaming Unicorn which came out of the shape to fiercely impact the ice Luan birds surrounded by it.


    It''s a duel between two opposing forces, flame against ice!


    Half of the sky was almost enveloped by two opposing forces, the blazing flames and the frosty chill.


    Seeing that Ning yuejing has begun a duel with yunshengge, those outside observers can''t help but open their eyes one after another, showing a look of full expectation.


    "Oh! Oh... "


    The flaming Unicorn roared furiously, and the huge roar almost shook the sky.


    It was wrapped in the flame claws, ferocious to the front of the ice Luan bird, as if to tear the ice Luan bird into pieces.


    However, those ice Luan birds are not easy to get along with. The frightful cold air released by them made the flame on the Fire Kirin was suppressed and weakened a little.


    Moreover, there are nine ice Luan birds. Their claws, like iron hooks, catch fire all over the body of the fire Unicorn from all directions, and then they are immediately extinguished by the mysterious cold air released by the ice Phoenix birds around them


    Although the fire Qilin released by the flag of yunshengge is fierce and powerful, it is not able to catch the nine ice Luan birds in the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.


    Only a moment of confrontation, the Fire Kirin has begun to show a decline, the whole body of the release of those flames are constantly suppressed, if it continues, I am afraid it will not take a moment and a half to be completely extinguished by those terrible dark cold!


    Cloud Sheng song see the situation, can not help but slightly frown, a little dissatisfied in the heart.


    Immediately, he changed his method and immediately offered a flying sword, which turned into a lightning attack on Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and they are not vague. They also offer ice dragon sword to fight with each other''s flying sword.


    In terms of sword fighting, yunshengge did not get any advantage, and even was slightly suppressed by Ning yuejing''s Bingyao sword, which made him feel more unhappy.


    Although his flying sword is not inferior to Ning yuejing''s ice dragon sword, Ning yuejing''s inborn pure Yin spirit body has an additional power addition to the magic weapons and flying swords with this Yin cold attribute.


    With the same level of flying sword fight, no doubt Ning yuejing will take the upper hand.


    "This man has a certain ability. It seems that it is really difficult to defeat her by these ordinary means."


    Thinking of this, yunshengge could not help but take a deep breath and said in secret: "it seems that it can only be a direct trick. I''d like to see if her secret skill is really so magical that it can escape my cloud light breaking skill! "


    At the same time, Yun Shengge''s expression suddenly became calm and solemn. The speed of his hands on his chest was as fast as that of light and shadow, and even showed a trail of shadows, as if there were countless hands at the same time.


    Aware of the other party''s strange situation, Ning yuejing''s heart suddenly slightly a Lin, expression also became a little dignified, began to carefully guard, at the same time, also immediately increased the nine days xuanming God ice cover to urge, control the nine ice Luan birds to completely defeat the fire unicorn.


    Just as the nine ice phoenixes put out the flame of the fire unicorn, and dismembered it, suddenly the clouds and clouds in the sky suddenly changed. It seemed that the sky and the earth were dark for a moment.


    Then, a terrible pressure suddenly came, even let Ning yuejing have a kind of breathless feeling, as if there is a huge mountain pressure on the body.


    "Is this a trick?"


    Ning yuejing''s heart suddenly whispered to herself.


    At the same time, in this dark world, a wisp of light, like the first ray of light that bloomed between heaven and earth at the beginning of dawn, shines on the earth with a mysterious and inexplicable power, and comes straight to Ning yuejing


    That wisp of light seems to contain the terrible power to explore all the vanity and destroy all the darkness, which makes Ning yuejing''s heart involuntarily rise with such an irresistible sense of powerlessness.However, Ning yuejing immediately woke up and shook her head to dispel the uncontrollable feeling in her heart. She quickly applied the three state practice "the practitioner is boundless." her body swayed slightly and then disappeared from the distance.


    Seeing this, yunshengge could not help but snorted, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice: "my cloud light Breaking Dawn skill can see through all kinds of illusions, can destroy all kinds of dharmas, and shine everywhere. Even if your secret skill of escaping method is fast, you can''t escape from the scope of my cloud light breaking skill."


    After all, the seal made by Yun Shengge''s hands remains unchanged, but the true yuan mana in his body is released like a surging torrent.


    And in the sky that a wisp of cloud in the blooming light is also increasingly bright and dazzling, as if a rising sun, dazzling cloud light will cover the whole sky, the whole earth.


    The strong cloud light is full of incomparable terrible power, which makes people who watch from the outside can not help but feel a little tingling in their eyes.


    Even Yin Xiu, seeing this behind the scenes, couldn''t help but calm down and said in a soft voice: "is this the unique skill of yuyunzong:" cloud light Breaking Dawn technique "? It''s really amazing


    One side of Jing Qinghe couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "fourth brother, Xiaojing, can she avoid the cloud rising song''s" cloud light Breaking Dawn technique "


    Both Yu Changsheng and hang boqian were hesitant, and looked dignified at Yin Xiu.


    As for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, they clenched their fists nervously and looked at the scene in the sky that showed up in the Bidou arena.


    Yin Xiu, with a faint smile, said, "second sister, Yu yunzong''s" cloud light Breaking Dawn technique "is really very powerful. However, you still underestimate the practice of three realms."


    "If Xiaojing''s Xingshu is only in one or two realms, then she really can''t escape the attack of cloud light Breaking Dawn. However, the three environments are very different. "


    "The name of the three realms is boundless. What is" boundless "? As long as Xiaojing does not stop herself, she has always used "boundless traveler" to travel through the space gap. Then, yunshengge''s cloud light breaking skill can''t attack her through the constraints and barriers of space. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu continued: "no matter how strong yuyunzong''s cloud light Breaking Dawn technique is, it can''t break free from the shackles of space. In the case that yunshengge''s spirit can''t capture Xiaojing''s path, as long as Xiaojing is more careful, he won''t be really attacked. "


    "Therefore, this cloud light Breaking Dawn skill is strong, but still can''t help Xiaojing."


    After listening to Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian were all shocked.


    Yu Changsheng took a deep breath, full of exclamation and said: "fourth brother, I didn''t expect that your skill would be so powerful! So, isn''t Xiaojing already invincible in this war? "


    "Yes, fourth brother, since the skills of the three realms are so powerful, isn''t it that no one can attack Xiaojing?" Jing Qinghe couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yin Xiu slightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, this is also relatively speaking. Although the technique is powerful, it is not as good as" invincible. ". If the cultivation is strong enough, you can still detect some microwaves in the process of practicing


    "In addition, if there is any secret art that can stir up the space and cause some changes in the space, then Xiaojing will not be so easy to use the skills."


    Yu Changsheng shook his head and said, "the fourth younger brother, all these things you said have to be cultivated. People who are much better than Xiaojing can do it."


    "What''s more, if the space is open to the outside world and there is no limit to the venue, I''m afraid even ordinary characters in the robbery period may not be able to do anything to get Xiaojing."


    "Yes, if Xiaojing is determined to escape, if it''s me, I''m not sure I''ll be able to leave Xiaojing once she shows her three realms." Hang boqian sighed.


    Yin Xiu smiles, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Each of the nine character truth telling secrets can be called exquisite, and it can''t be described as "against the heaven". Especially after practicing the secret arts to the highest three realms, it is able to achieve a fantastic situation.


    Even if only one of them has a secret skill, it is enough to dominate the world and be proud of the world.


    What''s more, Ning yuejing has already cultivated the fighting skill and Xingshu to three levels, including the former one. Even Yin Xiu himself is looking forward to the day when he can refine all the nine character mantra.


    At that time, his own strength will expand to what extent, even Yin Xiu himself did not dare to imagine.


    Yin Xiu thought that even in the ancient times of immortals, the nine character truth telling secret arts should belong to the highest level, and everyone would fight for it.


    As Yin Xiu said, in the face of yunshengge''s cloud light breaking skill, Ning yuejing did not dare to stop rashly after performing the three-dimensional operation, but kept walking through the space gap.


    Her spiritual consciousness can naturally feel the power of the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique, especially the terrible mysterious power contained in the strong cloud light, which makes Ning yuejing feel shocked.


    This level of magic is obviously not her current cultivation can be hard to resist. Unless she has a particularly powerful defense weapon in her hand, or a defense spell comparable to cloud dawn, she can resist it.


    It''s a pity that Yin Xiu has specially selected a very powerful defense magic weapon of the highest spirit level for her. However, with her current cultivation, relying on the three realms fighting skill, she can only enhance the true yuan mana of the initial combination strength, which is obviously not enough to resist the cloud light breaking dawn skill of yunshengge.


    If Ning yuejing''s cultivation has a distracted later period, then maybe we can try it.


    After all, if her cultivation can be distracted at the later stage, then after the increase of the three realm fighting skill, her body''s true yuan mana should be enough to reach the level of the middle and even the later period of the combination.


    Yunshengge is urging the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique, while the spirit consciousness is constantly searching for the trace of Ning yuejing.


    It''s a pity that after the three realms are put into practice, it''s not easy for the psychic to capture the track. Unless his cultivation can reach the stage of crossing the loot, he may be able to detect it. However, it is obviously not enough to combine the spiritual consciousness of the initial level.


    Seeing Ning yuejing disappear, yunshengge almost thinks Ning yuejing is no longer in the duel field unless the spirit sense can detect the mirage.


    Seeing his own cloud light Breaking Dawn technique seems to have nothing to do with Ning yuejing. The heart of yunshengge feels very shocked, even some can''t believe it.


    "How can it be!"!? Is it true that her secret skill of escaping Dharma is so bad that even my cloud light Breaking Dawn skill can''t help her? "


    Yunshengge opened his eyes, inspired his spirit to the extreme, and tried to find the track of Ning yuejing''s journey.


    Unfortunately, often at the moment when he just realizes that there is a mirage passing by in the air, the phantom disappears again


    This situation makes yunshengge feel very angry.


    Just like a hard blow, he felt very uncomfortable. Originally, he was full of confidence that as long as he displayed the cloud light Breaking Dawn skill, Ning yuejing would have no escape and would surely fail.But I didn''t expect that when he performed the cloud light breaking skill, it would be such a situation. With the original Wang Yuxin is almost the same!


    "No! I don''t believe that there is such a secret art of escaping from heaven in this world. Even my cloud light breaking skill can escape perfectly! I''d like to see how long you can hide. There will always be a time when you will show your flaws! "


    Yunshengge bit his teeth, in the heart ruthlessly tunnel.


    For this competition, he is determined to win, absolutely not allow himself to lose to Ning yuejing.


    Therefore, yunshengge immediately pushed the dawn breaking technique to the extreme. The dazzling cloud light almost turned into gold and filled the whole competition field.


    The rocks and trees below were vaporized completely in the light of those clouds, and there was no residue left. The whole earth is completely crystallized in a short time, which shows how terrifying and amazing the power of cloud light breaking technique of cloud rising song is!


    In the outside world, those who watched the battle saw the scene in the duel field, and all of a sudden, they couldn''t help sending out a series of incredible exclamations.


    "Is this the unique skill of yuyunzong, cloud light Breaking Dawn? This power is so terrible that the whole earth has been crystallized. What a terrible power


    "Yes, these terrible forces can not be withstood even by the characters in the middle or even the later period of the combination."


    "Yuyunzong really deserves to be yuyunzong. This unique skill of Zhenzong is really powerful! However, Ning yuejing is the most powerful one. Her secret skill of hiding is so incredible that she has almost disappeared. There is no one left to see... "


    "If I didn''t occasionally find her figure flickering in the air, I would almost have thought that she was really no longer in the Bidou arena. What is the secret art of hiding? How can it be so rebellious? It''s just incredible


    "Now I''m more curious about the origin of Ning yuejing. It''s unheard of to be so rebellious! Even yuyunzong''s unique skill of cloud Breaking Dawn can''t do anything about it. I can''t imagine it! "


    "Now it seems that yunshengge has already made use of the skill of breaking the dawn of the cloud light, but still can''t do anything to win that Ning yuejing. I''m afraid that Ning yuejing will have to laugh to the end of the war. She has the secret skill of evasion, which is almost invincible. I can''t even imagine who can do anything about her now. Her secret skill of hiding method is just the existence of no solution


    "Yes, if you can''t crack her secret skill of hiding, then no one can do anything to get her. It''s really terrible..."


    On such a large square, countless war watchers can''t help but marvel at the terrible power of the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique of yunshengge, but they are even more amazed by Ning yuejing''s three-dimensional practice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Compared with those who watched the war, the several supreme elders of yuyunzong were undoubtedly more shocked at this time.


    One of the elders couldn''t help but exclaimed, "how can this be possible! She can''t even attack the cloud light breaking skill. What kind of evasion is this? "


    "Yes, it''s incredible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there would have been such a secret art of escaping from the sky. Even the attack of cloud light Breaking Dawn could be avoided... "


    These taishangchang of yuyunzong are more aware of the power of cloud light Breaking Dawn than others. Therefore, they are surprised and shocked that Ning yuejing perfectly evades the attack of cloud light Breaking Dawn technique performed by yunshengge.


    At this time, Ning yuejing, who is fully urging the three realms of Xingshu, is also thinking about how to fight back against yunshengge.


    However, Yun Shengge''s cloud light breaking skill is really powerful, which makes Ning yuejing dare not pause for a moment. She can only keep her walking skill constantly, which makes her have to put most of her energy on urging Xingshu, and has not much spare power to fight back against yunshengge.


    After all, the scope of cloud light Breaking Dawn technique is larger than that of Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula.


    This is not to say that the power of the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique is stronger than that of the holy moon sword rhyme, but the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique has a wider scope, covering the whole competition field, so that Ning yuejing has no chance to stop a little. Naturally, it can not have more spare power to urge the nine day xuanming God ice cover to attack Wang Yuxin as he did in the war with Wang Yuxin.


    "It seems that I can only use the magic power of three heads and six arms. Otherwise, if I continue to hold on like this, my true yuan mana may not consume more energy than the other party. After all, the opponent is a solid initial fitness cultivation, but I rely on the three realm combat technique to enhance the strength of Zhenyuan''s mana to the initial fitness level. "


    Ning yuejing thought in her heart.


    Ning yuejing originally planned to keep the three headed and six armed magic power until he used it to Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, who was widely rumored to be the most powerful, but now it has to be exposed in advance.


    Although Ning yuejing is exerting the skills of three realms, it is difficult for ordinary people to notice her changes even if she displays the magic power of three heads and six arms. However, she should be able to detect the Banxian whose accomplishments have reached the Mahayana stage, and even some of the more powerful characters in the robbery period.


    It''s just that I can''t afford to hide my clumsiness now. I still have to take this fight first, which is more important than the fight.


    As for the three headed and six armed magic Exposure will also be exposed, and when the third prince Jiang Yunhai is on, sooner or later not also have to be exposed?


    With a care in mind, Ning yuejing immediately no longer hesitated, heart read a move, immediately put on display three headed six armed magic.


    With the appearance of three heads and six arms, Ning yuejing''s one arm is still fully urging the three realms to go through continuously, and the other arm is urging the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God on one side to cover the past towards the cloud rising song


    To deal with yunshengge, it is not necessary for Ning yuejing to attack yunshengge with three heads and six arms. It only needs another arm to launch a counterattack against yunshengge.


    Yunshengge is trying his best to urge the cloud light breaking skill. Suddenly, facing his own counterattack, he has only two choices. Either he ignores it or he can only distract himself and urge the magic weapon to fight against the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.


    However, Ning yuejing has two arms at the moment to urge the ice cover of nine days xuanming God. If Yun Shengge can''t resist the ice cover of nine days xuanming God with the same strength, he can''t stop it at all.


    And once he put all his energy into resisting the ice cover of the nine days, his cloud light Breaking Dawn skill will naturally be defeated.


    At the same time, Ning yuejing suddenly displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms, and urged the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God to cover the cloud rising song. At the same time, on the square of Xiancheng, the capital of the outside world, all the banxians in the Mahayana period suddenly widened their eyes and showed an expression of shock as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This, this is..."


    "How could it be?"


    "How could she What kind of supernatural power is this? Am I wrong? How can there be such a magic power in this world? "


    Those banxians in Mahayana opened their mouths one by one, almost enough to fill the next apple, full of unbelievable and incredible expressions.


    At the same time, Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, and all the Banxian and Sanxian of yongyexian Dynasty opened their eyes and were full of amazement and bewilderment.


    "Three heads and six arms? Isn''t that scary? Look at her appearance, this is really can be multi-purpose ah, there is a head of arms in the special urge of the Dharma mask, this is not equal to there are three of her in cooperation? "


    A Mahayana Banxian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    His exclamation also awakened others in shock.


    For a moment, there was a burst of discussion in the huge palace.


    "This woman''s methods are endless, and any magic and secret arts she shows can be regarded as the level against heaven. Now I''m not sure if she has any other supernatural powers and secrets that are also against the heaven that have not been revealed yet"Yes, she is terrible. Obviously, it can only distinguish the early cultivation of the God, but relying on the magic and secret arts, it has raised the true yuan magic power to a level comparable to that at the beginning of the combination. In addition, there is such a magic skill that even the cloud light breaking skill of yuyunzong can perfectly avoid opening. Now it shows such amazing three headed and six armed magic power again This is simply, almost do not know what kind of words to describe


    "Now, even if someone told me that the whole strength of this woman can compete with the characters in the robbery period, I will not have the slightest doubt. These magical powers and secret arts are just fantastic, and they are not one or two. So far, she has revealed three of them. God knows how many of them have not been revealed


    "Yes, this woman is really terrible. In this war, it is certain that the yunshengge of yuyunzong will surely be defeated. Even the third prince may not be her rival. "


    "These are just small things. Now I am more curious about the strength of the master and the strange Mahayana figure behind her."


    "It''s true that if the Mahayana figure behind her has mastered these three magic arts, then I''m afraid he alone is enough to fight against the three immortals


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Hearing the comments of the people below, the emperor Yongye couldn''t help saying slowly: "look, after this woman incarnated with three heads and six arms, her secret skill of escaping method has not been affected at all. At the same time, she can push the ice cover magic weapon with all her strength. More importantly, she still has one arm that stops without movement. It can be seen that this magic skill should be able to make people in a real sense One into three! "


    "Except that the true yuan mana in the body can''t be turned into three parts, all the others should be equivalent to three selves. Moreover, the cooperation between the three heads and six arms should be able to truly communicate with each other and reach the perfect point! This is more terrible than the common three people working together. After all, even the tacit understanding of the three people can not achieve the level of mutual understanding


    Jiang Fan Li''s words immediately aroused the approval of many Mahayana Banxian and Sanxian.


    One of the immortals couldn''t help saying, "all the magic powers and secret arts that this woman has shown are unheard of, and I don''t know what her origin is. I have never seen the relevant records of all kinds of magic and secret arts in ancient books and records based on the details of Yongye immortal Dynasty."


    "I can''t believe where they came from, if not from!"


    Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, gazed at the scene of the duel field in the air. His eyes sank, and then he said slowly, "no matter what, one thing is certain, that is, we must not provoke these people. Even if you can''t be friends, you can''t be enemies. Otherwise, in the face of an opponent who is likely to be equivalent to three immortals, it will be impossible for the whole immortal Dynasty to resist. "


    "What the emperor said is true. In any case, such characters should not be enemies. Otherwise, once the other party retaliates, the whole yongyexian Dynasty will be destroyed. "


    At this moment, those who had moved their mind when Ning yuejing just showed the three realms fighting skills were more happy. At that time, Jiang Fan did not listen to their words and take any action.


    Otherwise, the immortals may be destroyed by their greed.


    The more means Ning yuejing showed, the higher the evaluation of the power of Yin Xiu was.


    Naturally, they couldn''t know that Yin Xiu, the witch God, could not practice and perform these magic arts.


    However, it''s only natural that they have this inference. Since Ning yuejing can master these magical skills, Yin Xiu, as Ning yuejing''s master, has no reason not to.


    Although they don''t know what kind of relationship is between Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu''s noumenon, it is enough for them to imagine that Yin Xiu is more than 90% similar to Yin Xiu.


    Once the situation is as they have guessed, the power of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, will be so powerful that the Mahayana Banxian, who are so high in the eyes of other practitioners, can only look up to it.


    What''s more, they don''t know whether Ning yuejing has any other supernatural powers and secrets that are equally powerful against the heaven.


    Even, there may be some supernatural powers and secrets that Yin Xiuhui, the witch God, did not teach to Ning yuejing.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jiang Fanli and other senior officials of yongyexian Dynasty, the power of Yin Xiu, the witch God, was only higher than they had predicted, but not lower.


    In the face of such a terrible figure, which can be described as unfathomable, even though there are hundreds of Banxian in the yongyexian Dynasty and the scattered immortals with more than seven robberies, they have to feel extremely afraid and dare not have the slightest desire to provoke.


    It can be seen that Ning yuejing''s three headed and six armed magical powers at the moment are basically only half immortals whose accomplishments have reached the Mahayana period and the scattered immortals with more than seven robberies. Only a few very powerful figures in the period of crossing the heirs can detect it slightly.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s practice of the three realms at the moment does not stop at all. Ordinary people can''t see where her figure is. Naturally, there is no way to know that she has already incarnated into the image of three heads and six arms.


    There is no sense of the cloud rising song in the Bidou venue.


    However, when Yun Shengge suddenly found Ning yuejing''s nine days xuanming God ice cover suddenly shrouded him, his heart suddenly burst into a big shock, even can''t believe the exclamation: "how possible! How could she have the power to activate the magic weapon to attack me


    However, the reality is in front of us, and yunshengge is in a dilemma immediately. In his mind, he is full of thoughts and hesitates about what kind of choice to make.


    Just after a moment of hesitation, yunshengge decisively slowed down the urge on the cloud light breaking skill, and quickly played the Dharma decision again and again, controlling the red flag to meet Ning yuejing''s nine day xuanming God ice cover.


    A large flame suddenly released from the Dharma flag and stood in front of the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, blocking it. A firework unicorn on the flag of France seems to have come back to life, constantly roaring.


    However, with Ning yuejing''s full efforts, the nine ice Phoenix spirits in the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God also emit sharp Luan singing, and the endless cold air of xuanming is rolling over the fire barrier in front of them


    In the previous contest, Yun Shengge''s flag was suppressed by Ning yuejing''s nine heaven xuanming God ice cover, and now it is no exception.In particular, yunshengge has not completely given up the promotion of cloud light dawn breaking technique, and has not put its full strength on the urging flag. However, Ning yuejing has a pair of arms specially urging the ice cover of nine days xuanming God.


    In this way, the flame released by the flag of yunshengge can be described as the gradual decline.


    Seeing such a situation, yunshengge could not help but whiten his face. After a little hesitation in his heart, he finally gritted his teeth and stopped the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique completely. He tried his best to urge the flag to resist Ning yuejing''s nine day xuanming God ice cover.


    He can''t do anything about it. The cloud light Breaking Dawn can''t really attack Ning yuejing all the time. However, if he can''t counterattack Ning yuejing''s nine day xuanming God''s ice cover, if he can''t fight with all his strength, his flag will surely be defeated in a short time.


    At that time, I''m afraid he can''t escape being covered by Ning yuejing''s nine day xuanming God ice cover, and end up with the same fate as Wang Yuxin.


    However, although made a choice, but yunshengge heart is obviously very unwilling, also feel incomparably depressed.


    "How could she use the magic weapon to such an extent that she was able to use the secret skill of escaping method? It was not affected at all. How on earth did she do it! "


    "Am I really going to lose the war to her? no I yunshengge can''t be defeated by her. My yunshengge is the strongest. I won''t lose to anyone, never! "


    Yunshengge heart unwilling to roar, eyes even slightly emerged so slightly red, face a pair of biting teeth expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Although yunshengge is full of discontent, his flag is far less than Ning yuejing''s nine heaven xuanming God ice cover. The xuanming cold released by the spirits of nine ice Luan birds constantly crush the flame released by yunshengge''s staff flag. The situation is completely advancing step by step, and the scope of those flames is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, Ning yuejing saw that yunshengge had stopped the cloud light breaking skill, so she quickly accepted the three headed and six armed magical powers, and stopped the three realms practice. She just urged the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God to constantly suppress the opponent''s flag.


    Since yunshengge has stopped the cloud light Breaking Dawn technique, Ning yuejing naturally does not need to continue to maintain the Xingshu, and also no longer needs three heads and six arms.


    Ning yuejing believes that with the power of the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, the opponent''s flag can not be resisted.


    The reality is also true. The flag of yunshengge can''t resist Ning yuejing''s ice cover. As the flame released by the flag is constantly compressed, yunshengge is biting his teeth and urging him.


    However, it doesn''t help at all.


    With the passage of time, the flame range of the flag released to block the ice cover of the nine days xuanming God became smaller and smaller, and the ice cover of the nine days xuanming God had gradually come to the top of yunshengge''s head.


    At the moment, yunshengge has already pushed his flag to the extreme.


    However, there is a big gap in the power of the two magic weapons. What''s more, Ning yuejing''s inborn pure Yin spirit body has a great power bonus to the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.


    Such a situation makes yunshengge feel powerless. He has tried his best, but he still can''t resist Ning yuejing''s nine day xuanming God ice cover, which makes him feel frustrated involuntarily.


    But in the face of Ning yuejing''s nine days xuanming God ice cover, even if he wants to use the escape method to dodge, it is also very difficult.


    After all, he didn''t have such a kind of "anti heaven" level of evasion. In addition, it was only so big as the fighting field. Even if some special hiding methods could make him escape from the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God for a short time, it could not last for a long time.


    And the speed of the ordinary magic can''t compare with the speed of the magic weapon. So, yunshengge is in a dilemma at this time, and I don''t know how to solve the current situation.


    For him, the most powerful means of breaking the cloud has been proved to be useless.


    People watching the war can also see the dilemma of yunshengge at the moment.


    Many people can''t help but feel that yunshengge is really going to be defeated. Compared with Ning yuejing, his strength is one notch lower.


    And this is just the feeling of ordinary people.


    For those half immortals whose accomplishments have reached the level of Mahayana, they have seen the image of Ning yuejing incarnated with three heads and six arms before, and have seen what it was like when Ning yuejing was three headed and six armed. Therefore, they are more aware that unless yunshengge can come up with something that is comparable to several magical skills revealed by Ning yuejing, it can be called an anti heaven means, Otherwise, his defeat is a foregone conclusion!


    Even the several supreme elders of yuyunzong could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "In this war, I''m afraid it''s a rising song. I don''t have a chance to turn it over..."


    "Yes, now Ning yuejing has taken over the magic skill of incarnation of three heads and six arms. If she continues to maintain this magic skill, and then three heads and six arms work together, she will be defeated even if she can''t hold on to singing for half a quarter of an hour."


    "Well, I can''t help it. The strength of singing has been very strong. However, he met an opponent who can be described as" changing state ". Ning yuejing''s magic skills are incredible. Even if song rising is really defeated, it is a matter of reason... "


    "Yes, if there''s no accident, I''m afraid that this woman is probably the leader of this fight law Festival. Even if it is the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, no matter how strong he is, he should not be her rival. "


    "What''s more, we don''t know whether the means she''s showing up now is her full strength. If she has hidden any other magic arts which are equally powerful against the heaven, then It''s scary to think about it. "


    "It''s incredible to think that this woman can''t distinguish the early accomplishments of the gods, but she relies on a few magical skills to exert her strength to such a degree! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe anything


    "It can only be said that the world is so big that there are people outside and heaven outside. This is also a warning to us that we should not be too complacent and complacent in everything in the future, and watch the sky from the well... "


    Compared with the lament of several Taishang elders of yuyunzong, Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and Ji Xueqing are relaxed.


    "Xiaojing has completely suppressed the other party. It seems that if there is no accident, Xiaojing should be able to win soon?"


    Ji Xueqing opened his mouth and then couldn''t help looking up at Yin Xiu.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded slightly, looked at Ji Xueqing and said, "if there is no accident, at most there will be a few more minutes, and we should be able to tell the winner or loser.""This cloud rising song is really powerful. It should be between Bo Zhong and Wang Yuxin in Shengyue sword Pavilion. It''s just that his cloud light breaking skill covers a wider range and is equally powerful, which forces Xiaojing to use the magic power of three heads and six arms to break the game just now. "


    "But if he can''t come up with any new and very powerful means, the war will be over soon..."


    Jing Qinghe couldn''t help saying: "after the war, the only challenge for Xiaojing among the remaining top five is Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty. As for Lin Tingfeng, he should be far from Xiaojing''s opponent. "


    Yu Changsheng also agreed: "not bad. It took more than an hour before Lin Tingfeng and fan Qingxuan, who was defeated by mujiancheng, to win the war. With his strength, he should be much worse than Wang Yuxin and Yun Shengge, and even worse than Xiaojing. "


    "So, although this is only the first competition of Xiaojing''s top five ranking battle, in fact, Xiaojing is only one step away from the name of the first leader!" Hang added.


    Yin Xiu nodded slightly and said, "well, indeed, now only the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty can still pose a threat to Xiaojing. As long as Xiaojing can defeat the third prince, then the champion of this grand competition will be Xiaojing''s bag


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Ning yuejing and yunshengge, who are in the Bidou arena, naturally don''t know what the observers are talking about.


    At this time, both of them pushed the magic weapon to the extreme, but Yun Shengge''s face became more and more ugly, while Ning yuejing was more and more relaxed and relaxed, and had a certain bearing of winning.


    Seeing that his fa flag was constantly suppressed, the flame released had even been compressed to the point that it was only a few hundred meters around the FA flag, and Yun Shengge''s face was also changing.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind, thinking about countermeasures.


    However, no matter how hard he thought, he couldn''t think of any way to break the current situation. Can only be helplessly watching Ning yuejing''s nine days xuanming God ice cover a little bit down, gradually covering him together with that one pole of FA flag.


    In addition to the flame which was suppressed to only a few hundred meters around, what you can see from the FA flag is a completely white and desolate air


    "Am I really defeated by her like this? I''m not willing, I''m not willing to! My goal is to defeat Jiang Yunhai and win the first prize at one stroke. How can I lose to her? "


    "However, how can we defeat her magic weapon, and how can we break her secret art of hiding and really attack her?"


    Yunshengge felt that his mind was just a mess of paste, the expression on his face has become ferocious and unwilling, and sometimes listless.


    Wang Yuxin, who was watching the war from the outside world, could not help but sigh in a low voice: "Ning yuejing''s strength is really too strong. I was defeated by her at the beginning, and it was really not unjust at all. Not only my Shengyue sword formula can''t solve her secret skill of escaping, but also the cloud light Breaking Dawn skill of yunshengge... "


    At this time, an elder of the holy moon sword formula beside her glanced at her faintly and said slowly: "Yuxin, what Ning yuejing is really powerful is not just the secret skill of hiding."


    "You can''t find out from your accomplishments. When Ning yuejing was using the cloud light breaking skill to dodge the cloud rising song, she also performed another powerful magic skill which was more powerful than that one."


    All of a sudden, hearing the words of the supreme elder, Wang Yuxin couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He couldn''t help but ask, "elder Taishang, what you said is..."


    Without waiting for the Taishang elder to open his mouth, another Taishang elder of Shengyue jianjue said: "just now, when Ning yuejing was using the secret skill of evasion, she became the image of three heads and six arms."


    After a slight pause, the supreme elder specially emphasized: "it is the real body that turns into three heads and six arms, rather than relying on Zhenyuan''s magic power. At that time, she was using her other arms to urge the mask to attack yunshengge, forcing yunshengge to defend and give up the cloud light breaking skill. "


    "Ah..."


    Smell speech, Wang Yuxin immediately can''t help but call a light, then surprised way: "three, three heads and six arms?! This How could that be possible! "


    Wang Yuxin''s face looked shocked.


    The elder, who was the first to speak, nodded his head and said, "it''s true. But at that time, Ning yuejing was exerting that powerful magic skill, so you can''t detect it. So, Ning yuejing didn''t use all his strength when he fought with you. "


    "It''s not even clear if she''s hiding anything else that''s just as powerful. Therefore, the strength of this girl can be described as unfathomable. I really don''t know what the origin of this girl is, who she is, and what forces can teach such a powerful disciple. In particular, those magical skills that can be called against the heaven are even more thought-provoking! "


    "Yes, this time I came to the imperial capital, Xiancheng, it was an eye opener for us..." Another supreme elder of Shengyue sword formula couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the half immortals in the Mahayana period have said such words as "eye opening". It can be seen that Ning yuejing''s fighting skills, walking skills and the three headed and six armed magical powers have exerted a strong impact on them.


    Even, they have imagined how powerful they will be if they master these magic arts?


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about.


    It is not that they have no greed in their hearts, but they are afraid of the people behind Ning yuejing and the forces behind them. They don''t want to bring disaster to the clan because of their greed.


    After listening to the feelings of several supreme elders, Wang Yuxin looked at Ning yuejing''s eyes in the arena, which became more complicated. The color of exclamation in his eyes was also a little thicker.


    "I didn''t expect that her strength would be so strong, even so strong that even several supreme elders were so surprised and shocked..."


    In addition to exclamation, Wang Yuxin also more or less to Ning yuejing has that kind of envy.


    At the same time, he no longer felt that he had lost to Ning yuejing. It was absolutely justifiable to lose to such a powerful opponent.


    In the duel field, Ning yuejing and yunshengge''s fighting method is still continuing.In such a short period of time, the fire released by yunshengge''s flag has been suppressed to a point of more than 100 meters. In this case, I''m afraid that in another minute or two at most, his flag will be completely defeated.


    Yunshengge is also aware of his own situation.


    However, he thought for so long, but still could not come up with any solution.


    Even though he was unwilling to admit it, he had to realize that his strength was not as good as that of Ning yuejing


    Of course, it is very difficult for him to accept such a result with his arrogance.


    At least he was filled with resentment and resentment at the moment.


    "Why, why does she have such a powerful magic skill? Even my cloud light breaking skill can''t do anything about it. Why is her magic weapon so powerful? Why is my yunshengge inferior to her? "


    Unfortunately, the resentment in his heart can not be transformed into his stronger power.


    The final result cannot be changed.


    When the flame released by his flag was completely suppressed and extinguished, yunshengge still didn''t want to admit defeat and sent a defense weapon to resist Ning yuejing''s nine heaven xuanming God ice cover.


    However, the result was only a little delay, and there was no turning point for him to change the situation.


    However, the arrogant yunshengge refused to admit defeat until the end, but was completely frozen by the xuanming cold released by Ning yuejing''s nine days xuanming God ice cover


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    When yunshengge is completely frozen, the outcome of the contest will be decided.


    After the result was announced by the immortal, Ning yuejing took back the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God and immediately withdrew from the secret place.


    As for the frozen yunshengge, the Mahayana Banxian himself took the ice off his body.


    However, Yun Shengge, who has just lifted the ice, obviously still has not accepted the fact that he is defeated. Looking at it, he has become empty, and can no longer find the arena for Ning yuejing''s figure. His face changes suddenly, and he even clenches his fists and clenches his teeth secretly.


    Full of reluctance.


    However, yongyexian''s words to the Mahayana Banxian sent him back to reality: "the victory or defeat has been divided. Please exit the secret place quickly."


    "I didn''t expect that yunshengge was really defeated by her..."


    Yunshengge''s face showed a sad bitter smile, and finally had no choice but to quit the secret place.


    At this time, the square has just won the praise of the audience.


    Especially those who bet on Ning yuejing for this fight are more excited.


    "I''ll tell you, how could yunshengge be Ning yuejing''s opponent? Haha, although Ning yuejing''s odds are not high, he can earn hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones..."


    "Now it seems that Ning yuejing has a higher chance of winning the championship, and only Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty, may become her obstacle."


    "Yes, Jiang Yunhai, after all, is the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty. He can be said to have occupied the favorable time and place here. However, with Ning yuejing''s strength, especially the extremely powerful secret skill of hiding method, Ning yuejing has a great chance to win


    "I also believe that Ning yuejing will not disappoint us all, and will defeat the third prince and win the first prize at one stroke."


    The whole square is full of people mixed with excited, excited discussion.


    And those who bet on yunshengge seem to be a bit dejected, especially those who bet that yunshengge can win the championship are helpless to shake their heads.


    Most of these people are holding a "black horse" mentality, bet on yunshengge, hoping to blow up a cold door, so that they can make a lot of money.


    After all, the odds of yunshengge winning the championship are very high.


    Unfortunately, it is only the first game of the top five ranking war, and yunshengge has completely withdrawn from the competition for the top spot.


    Even the current situation has been very obvious, this head Kui name can only be born between Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai.


    Because Wang Yuxin was Ning yuejing''s defeated general in the final, and Lin Tingfeng''s strength was obviously inferior to the other four.


    Only Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai are left to win the championship!


    "Ning yuejing is really strong. I didn''t expect that such a super" black horse "would come out of this grand contest of fighting skills of Yongye immortal Dynasty."


    "Who said no. The background of Ning yuejing''s origin and background are very mysterious. The magic power and secret arts she shows are even more fantastic and unheard of. This grand battle of fighting skills is also an eye opener for us. "


    "Yes, it''s worthwhile for us to come all the way to the immortal city, the imperial capital, to watch this grand gathering of fighting skills. It''s worth just seeing Ning yuejing''s Secret Art of hiding against the heaven. "


    "From now on, there will be no more suspense when it comes to the secret arts of Dun Dharma in the world. The one who ranks first will definitely belong to the one that Ning yuejing used."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t even find a little close to it. Even with this secret skill, it will be enough to dominate the world... "


    Those who watched the war praised Ning yuejing very much.


    Ning yuejing''s performance is indeed to let them out of expectation, completely worthy of any praise.


    On the other side, Ning yuejing came out of the secret place and immediately returned to Yin Xiu with a happy face.


    After defeating a strong enemy, she has made a step closer to achieving the goal of this trip. Next, the only opponent who still threatens her is Jiang Yunhai, the Third Prince of Yongye Xianchao.


    As long as you defeat the opponent again, the fire in the eight steps wood will be her bag!


    For Ning yuejing, it is a very happy thing to be able to do something for Yin Xiu for the first time.


    "Master, I won!"


    Ning yuejing returned to Yin Xiu and immediately said happily.


    Yin Xiu nodded with a smile, kneaded Ning yuejing''s hair, and said with a smile, "well, master has seen it. Xiaojing, your performance is very good, and master is very happy. "


    Seeing the appearance of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, Yu Changsheng said with a smile: "the fourth younger brother, with Xiaojing''s present strength, can be regarded as a strong one in the sea of immortals.""Yes, Xiaojing has been able to have such a powerful strength in such a short period of decades. It''s really powerful. By contrast, I feel like I''m almost shameless. "


    Jing Qinghe half joked.


    Yin Xiu smiles and turns to look at Jing Qinghe and says, "second sister, don''t exaggerate Xiaojing too much, or she will be complacent."


    Hearing this, jingqinghe chuckled twice and glanced at Ning yuejing, but in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling, "it''s true that people compare with people, which can make people angry. I think I have practiced for more than 200 years, and now I haven''t broken through the period of crossing the loot. Although Xiaojing''s cultivation is still in the early stage of distraction, his strength is almost catching up with me... "


    At this time, hang boqian also said with a smile: "second sister, Xiaojing is able to compete with those top talents in cangming mainland, and even better. We ordinary people should not compare with this kind of peerless genius. It is not to make ourselves uncomfortable."


    "Oh, yes." Jingqinghe smiles.


    Ning yuejing win, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are also very happy, have come forward to say some whisper with Ning yuejing.


    Wang Yueyue, who was on the edge, was also full of joy and took Ning yuejing''s hand. Full of worshipping crisp students, he called: "master, you are so powerful. After the moon, you must be as powerful as master you are!"


    Wang Yueyue drum small cheek help, a pair of serious appearance, a pair of small fist also clenched tightly.


    After hearing this, Ning yuejing could not help but pinch Wang Yueyue''s round face and said with a smile: "master also believes that moon will be as powerful as master. But you have to practice hard in the future


    "Well! Master, Yueyue will definitely practice very hard. "


    Wang Yueyue''s small face is particularly serious, but with her small round face, it is a contrast of lovely, silly.


    This makes Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan beside her smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Yunshengge, who just came out of the secret place, still felt very resentful and unwilling to hear the comments and praise from those around him.


    When he went back to the elders of yuyunzong, it was probably the elders who saw from his look that he was not convinced, or that he was not willing to lose to Ning yuejing. Some of them could not accept such a result.


    As a result, several Taishang elders of yuyunzong looked at each other in silence and opened their mouths one after another.


    "Shengge, you don''t have to worry too much about the victory or defeat of this war. You don''t feel ashamed when you lose to Ning yuejing. Her strength is really very strong, far more than you think, so it''s much better. So it''s nothing if you lose to her. "


    "Indeed. When you sing a song, you should know that the victory or defeat is nothing. You should know the shame and then be brave. Besides, Ning yuejing is really extraordinary. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    The words of the two Taishang elders made yunshengge a little surprised, even a little surprised.


    He looked up in surprise at the two Taishang elders who spoke. He could not help but said, "elder Taishang, you Why do you say that? She''s just relying on that fantastic magic skill. If she doesn''t have that magic skill, I may not lose to her! "


    Yunshengge heart is obviously still unconvinced.


    Several elders of yuyunzong shook their heads when they heard the speech.


    Then one of them slowly opened his mouth and said, "Sheng Ge, you still underestimate the strength of Ning yuejing. As elder martial brother Hong said, Ning yuejing''s strength is much stronger than what you want. It''s just that you didn''t realize the actual situation at that time. "


    After a slight pause, the man continued: "that Ning yuejing didn''t use all her strength when she compared with you. She deliberately wanted to hide her clumsiness..."


    This person''s words have not finished, yunshengge can''t help but cry out: "how can this be possible?"


    The elder of yuyunzong shook his head slightly and said, "although it is hard to accept, it is the fact. Do you still remember that when you used the cloud light breaking skill, Ning yuejing used her secret skill to escape? "


    "Based on your accomplishments, it''s hard to find out that she actually performed another extremely miraculous magic skill at that time. That''s why she was able to use her magic weapon to fight back against you while exerting the secret skill of evasion to avoid your cloud light breaking skill."


    "What kind of magic?"


    Yunshengge couldn''t help but ask, which is where he was very curious or puzzled.


    At that time, he could clearly feel the terrible power of Ning yuejing''s nine heaven xuanming God ice cover, which was not the power that could be achieved by impelling the magic weapon under distraction.


    Taking a deep breath, the elder of yuyunzong continued: "at that time, her whole incarnation became the image of three heads and six arms, which was the real incarnation of three heads and six arms, rather than relying on magic power to imitate!"


    "What''s more, her three heads and six arms should be able to really multitask. She can activate different kinds of magic and magic weapons respectively without interfering with each other, so that she can reach her strongest point. Basically, it''s not much different from becoming three selves! "


    "At that time, after she was incarnated as a three headed and six armed woman, she only used one more arm, and the other arm did not move at all. However, I believe that all her three arms and six arms should be able to play the same strength! "


    "Now you understand why we say her real strength is much stronger than you think? Think about it for yourself. If she directly used this magic power from the beginning and turned into three heads and six arms to fight with you, how long do you think you can withstand her attack? "


    Hearing the explanation of the supreme elder, Yun Shengge''s face suddenly showed a color of disbelief, even a little depressed. It seemed that he was greatly shocked. He murmured: "this How could that be possible? "


    However, he understood in his heart that since these words were spoken to him by the supreme elder himself, there would be no falsehood. However, he is really some can not accept his own strength should be better than Ning yuejing so much reality.


    Several elders of yuyunzong sighed secretly when they looked at yunshengge. They also know that the defeat of this war has a great impact on yunshengge.


    However, this kind of thing can only be adjusted by yunshengge. At most, they can only remonstrate from the side


    After the duel between Ning yuejing and yunshengge, there was a duel between Jiang Yunhai and Wang Yuxin, the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty.


    In the face of Jiang Yunhai, Wang Yuxin''s strength is really inferior. The duel between the two lasted for more than half an hour. Wang Yuxin also displayed her strongest sword formula of the holy moon. However, it was broken by Jiang Yunhai''s unique skill of "Xingyun breaking the heaven mantra" of the imperial family.


    The power of Jiang Yunhai''s "Xingyun breaking the sky mantra" is obviously more powerful than Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula. Therefore, when the "nebula breaking the sky mantra" breaks Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula, it is doomed that Wang Yuxin will be defeatedFor Wang Yuxin lost to Jiang Yunhai, this is not unexpected. At least before the two people fight, most people are still more optimistic about Jiang Yunhai, and now the result is also in people''s expectation.


    But Ning yuejing took this opportunity to see the powerful power of Jiang Yunhai''s "nebula breaking the sky mantra.".


    It was like a real Nebula coming into the world, twisting and twisting the whole heaven and earth, breaking the sky. It was more powerful than Yu Xin''s holy moon sword formula and cloud rising song''s cloud light Breaking Dawn skill!


    Even Yin Xiu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a unique skill of the royal family of yongyexian Dynasty. This" nebula breaking heaven mantra "is really powerful


    After that, Yin Xiu could not help but look at Ning yuejing, and then said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, the" nebula breaking the heaven mantra "is very powerful. I''m afraid that you may not be able to evade it by using Xingshu. It has the power to distort space, which can cause great interference to your actions


    "Therefore, the only way to deal with this" nebula breaking the sky mantra "is to resist it. With your strength, it will be very difficult if you simply resist. The power of this mantra can only be weakened by the magic power of three heads and six arms. As for the ability to carry it through, it depends on yourself. "


    "I believe that Jiang Yunhai should also be very difficult to maintain this mantra for a long time."


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ning yuejing nodded her head solemnly and said, "well, master, I will carry it over and defeat him! No one can stop me from winning the championship, no one can


    Ning yuejing''s tone is very firm and resolute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    After the match between Jiang Yunhai and Wang Yuxin, it was Ning yuejing''s turn again.


    Ning yuejing''s second opponent is Lin Tingfeng.


    This is a duel that is generally acknowledged by almost all that there is no suspense. It is true that Lin Tingfeng''s strength is not weak, and at least it is his early cultivation.


    However, facing Ning yuejing, he had no chance of winning, and could not even cause much substantial threat to Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing still defeated the other side easily by means of fighting in three realms, practicing in three realms, ice cover of nine heaven xuanming God, and ice dragon sword.


    The whole process didn''t take much effort, and there were not too many standoffs. The winner or loser was decided in less than 10 minutes.


    That''s why Ning yuejing deliberately reserved something. At the same time, she also gave the other party some face, so she would delay for nearly 10 minutes.


    Otherwise, if Ning yuejing comes up and makes every effort, I''m afraid it won''t take three or five minutes for Lin Tingfeng to lose.


    After winning both battles, Ning yuejing''s remaining opponents are Wang Yuxin and Jiang Yunhai.


    Wang Yuxin was defeated by Ning yuejing in the final stage, so it''s not a worry.


    And Ning yuejing''s next opponent is Wang Yuxin, probably the Yongye Xianchao specially arranged the peak duel between Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai in the last match.


    After the confrontation between Ning yuejing and Lin Tingfeng, the two sides of the fifth top five ranking battle are Jiang Yunhai and yunshengge. This is also the second contest between Jiang Yunhai and yunshengge.


    At the beginning of the duel, yunshengge seems to be in a bit of a bad state. Jiang Yunhai directly suppresses him when he meets him. However, anyone with some vision can see that yunshengge has not been able to show his full strength at all.


    Even Jiang Yunhai was a little surprised at this. He had just seen the strength of Yun Shengge in the fight with Ning yuejing, and he knew that the strength of the other side was more than that.


    However, after a little thought, Jiang Yunhai could not help but secretly said in his heart: "this cloud rising song should not be because it was defeated by Ning yuejing before, so it was greatly hit, leading to not in the state?"


    "If this is the case, then the ambition of yunshengge is too poor, and his future achievements may not be as high as they are..."


    Jiang Yunhai thought, looking at the eyes of Xiang Yunsheng song, he couldn''t help but take a little bit of contempt. It''s hard for him to look up to the nature of yunshengge, and even more unable to treat him as his real opponent!


    Naturally, it is not only Jiang Yunhai who sees the problem of yunshengge. Many people have guessed that yunshengge''s absence at the moment is probably related to the previous defeat to Ning yuejing.


    Many people even couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that the cloud rising song would be so unbearable. It seems that I looked up to him too much before."


    "Who said no, it was just that she lost to Ning yuejing. What''s more, Ning yuejing''s strength is really stronger than him. She won''t be satisfied even if she won''t. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, yunshengge still hasn''t slowed down. At most, he has played 70% of his strength. "


    "If this yunshengge can''t get through this barrier, I''m afraid he''s also an embarrassing role. If yuyunzong is really handed over to this kind of person''s hand, it will be the beginning of yuyunzong''s decline


    "Yes, as the leader of a sect, how can I be so fragile and depressed after a little setback? If I were the leader of Yuyun sect, if yunshengge could not cross this barrier, I would not give him yuyunzong any words!"


    People''s comments were naturally introduced into the ears of those supreme elders of yuyunzong.


    When several people heard the remarks of those around them, it could even be said that they despised yunshengge. They could not help but sigh helplessly and looked at each other.


    Then they shook their heads one after another, and one of them couldn''t help but say, "the performance of song rising this time is really disappointing."


    "Yes, by contrast, the chief disciple of Shengyue sword pavilion was also defeated by Ning yuejing, and Ning yuejing did not show such strength when the other party was defeated. According to reason, she was under much greater pressure after the defeat than when she was promoted to song. However, people were able to accept these things calmly, and soon adjusted them and didn''t get too much influence Ring, not so much to their confidence. Compared with that, it''s much worse to sing a song... "


    Another elder of the Supreme Master is also a disappointed expression.


    "There''s no doubt about his talent and talent, but I didn''t expect that his mental endurance would be so poor. As elder martial brother Wei said, they were all defeated by Ning yuejing. Before the failure of Shengge, at least the chief disciple of Shengyue sword Pavilion had been defeated. The pressure and criticism he endured was not as big as that of Shengyue sword Pavilion. However, Shengge''s performance at present is really disappointing. Based on his current situation, I''m afraid that he will lose 8.9% of the competition with the one in Shengyue sword Pavilion later. It''s unknown whether he can even beat Lin Tingfeng. Alas... "


    "It seems that after returning to the sect, we have to discuss with the patriarch about the issue of song promotion. If the song rising really fails to cross the threshold, then the leader of Yuyun sect will be selected in the future I think we have to be careful. ""Well, younger martial brother Hong is right. The selection of the master of yuyunzong is very important. It is related to the foundation of yuyunzong for thousands of years. We should never hastily sing the performance of this time. It is really a big task. This must be discussed with the patriarch Haosheng to see if another candidate can be found. "


    At this time, yunshengge didn''t know that because of his performance, his impression had fallen sharply in the eyes of several supreme elders of yuyunzong, and even affected his succession to the throne of yuyunzong in the future.


    Yunshengge is still full of mind at the moment is unwilling and resentful of Ning yuejing''s defeat. Facing Jiang Yunhai, he is really absent-minded.


    And his absence of mind also made him in a passive position from the beginning to the end. Even the cloud light Breaking Dawn skill was forgotten, and he forgot to use it. Until he was easily defeated by Jiang Yunhai, he could not really shake his head


    After losing to Jiang Yunhai again, he quits the secret place, and yunshengge wakes up a little. Thinking of his performance just now, his face becomes even worse. His face is gloomy and cold, which is very ugly.


    When several elders of yuyunzong saw his appearance, they were not angry.


    One of the supreme elders directly scolded, "yunshengge, you really let us down. It seems that we spoiled you too much in the past, and we didn''t let you go through any setbacks and tribulations. I didn''t expect that such a little trivial matter at present would make you so dejected. It''s just like losing your soul... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    After being reprimanded by the supreme elder, yunshengge had to bow his head and answer, but he obviously didn''t listen to the elder''s words. His face was still cloudy and changeable, and his mind was still thinking of two defeats


    Several Taishang elders saw that yunshengge looked like this, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing helplessly. After exchanging one eye contact with each other, they strengthened their idea of having a good talk with the patriarch about the selection of the next leader.


    Yunshengge is not the best candidate for the patriarch.


    The performance of yunshengge''s loss of standard also made jingqinghe smile and said to Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, it seems that yunshengge''s confidence has been hit hard by you. It''s estimated that the Taishang elders of yuyunzong didn''t expect that his mind would be so fragile."


    Ning yuejing glanced at the side where yunshengge was, and then said: "I''m also quite surprised. It seems that yunshengge is just like a flower growing in a greenhouse even more than me. Fortunately, he has always been in this cultivation world. Such a fragile nature of mind can''t bear any setbacks. I''m afraid that in the future his evil heart will be a big obstacle to him... "


    Yin Xiu could not help nodding and said, "yes. His mind is too weak. If he can''t overcome it, he will be lost completely


    Yu Changsheng, who was also a man of the past, nodded his head and said, "I thought that such a proud man should have a strong and firm mind. It''s not too much to say that he is indomitable. I didn''t expect that he was just a flower that could not experience any wind and frost..."


    At this time, Yin Xiu said: "OK, Xiaojing, it''s your turn to appear again later. Although Wang Yuxin once lost to you in the final, you should not be too careless and relax. You should have some vigilance."


    After the duel between Jiang Yunhai and yunshengge, it was Ning yuejing''s turn to appear. Her third opponent is Wang Yuxin, who once played.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s warning, Ning yuejing quickly replied, "well, master, I know it. Don''t worry."


    Yin Xiu nodded gently. He was quite relieved of Ning yuejing, so he patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    Immediately after hearing that the Mahayana Banxian of yongyexian Dynasty announced that Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin had entered the Bidou secret state, he could not help but say, "OK, Xiaojing, go."


    Ning yuejing nods her head to Yin Xiu forcefully. Even if she goes forward, she goes to the transmission array pattern in the middle of the square. Wang Yuxin on the other side is also standing opposite Ning yuejing.


    With a glimmer of light, the two were transported to the site of Bidou secret place at the same time.


    Against again, Wang Yuxin is quite calm, looking at the opposite opposite distance of Ning yuejing, can not help but say: "we meet again."


    Ning yuejing lightly nodded his head: "yes, your strength is very strong, I am not surprised to meet you again in the top five ranking war."


    Wang Yuxin couldn''t help laughing, shaking her head and saying, "compared with you, I''m still far behind. Just now, several elder Taishang have told me how powerful your strength is. I also listen to what they said before I really understand the gap between myself and you


    Speaking of this, Wang Yuxin paused for a moment, and then continued: "I really didn''t think that your real cultivation was really only in the early stage of distraction. It''s incredible that you can defeat me and the yunshengge of yuyunzong in succession, even if you have not exerted all your strength, it''s incredible. "


    "I can''t imagine how strong your strength will be if you let your cultivation reach the initial stage of fitness. I''m afraid that even opponents like me and yunshengge will be as vulnerable as a native chicken and a dog in front of you..."


    Wang Yuxin''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Since the supreme elders of Shengyue sword Pavilion clearly told her that Ning yuejing''s real cultivation was only in the early stage of distraction, she was very shocked and felt very incredible.


    Wang Yuxin had never dreamed that he would be defeated by an opponent who only distinguished the gods in his early days.


    In particular, she was defeated by her opponent before she could do her best.


    As for Wang Yuxin''s emotion, or praise, Ning yuejing just gave a faint smile, and then said, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Although my cultivation is only in the early stage of distraction, I have promoted Zhenyuan''s mana to the level of initial fitness similar to you by means of secret method."


    "So, in this respect, it''s right for you to regard me as an opponent whose accomplishments are comparable to yours."


    Wang Yuxin, Yao yaotou, said, "well, some elders of the Supreme Master also told me that when you fought with yunshengge, you once performed another very powerful magic skill. You directly transformed yourself into the image of three heads and six arms, and the three heads and six arms could go their own way without interfering with each other. Could I have the honor to see it with my own eyes?"


    Wang Yuxin seems to know that her strength is far from Ning yuejing''s opponent, and there is no chance of winning this competition. At the moment, she does not seem to want to compete with Ning yuejing at the same time. She wants to ask Ning yuejing for advice and to see Ning yuejing''s various methods and skills with her own eyes.Ning yuejing hears the speech, just a little hesitation, so the instant Kung Fu, then very straightforward should way: "OK! Since you want to see it, it''s not a matter of urgency. It has been exposed before. My Shifu also said that although I was practicing the method of escape at that time, most people can''t see the magic power and secret skill I''m using, but people with higher cultivation can still see it. There''s no need to hide it now... "


    Seeing Ning yuejing''s promise, Wang Yuxin could not help but show a pair of happy color, and even said thanks to Ning yuejing: "thank you for meeting my requirements!"


    Wang Yuxin knows that even if Ning yuejing doesn''t use this magic skill, she can also defeat herself without too much effort. After all, the duel between the two has been proved in the final.


    Ning yuejing is willing to show her the magic power that she is very curious about and can incarnate the image of three heads and six arms. It is totally selling her human feelings.


    Some aspects of Ning yuejing''s character did follow Yin Xiu''s work. Seeing Wang Yuxin''s politeness and thanks to her, she also showed a smile and said, "you''re welcome."


    Then, Ning yuejing''s hands immediately and quickly, an inexplicable force emerged from Ning yuejing''s body.


    Just a moment later, I saw Ning yuejing''s body shaking slightly. The next moment, Ning yuejing immediately turned into an image of three heads and six arms, appearing in front of Wang Yuxin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    When Wang Yuxin saw the real embodiment of Ning yuejing''s image of three heads and six arms, she suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised. Then his face could not help but show a look of surprise, and murmured: "it is really three heads and six arms..."


    While Wang Yuxin sighed, those people watching the war suddenly saw that Ning yuejing had turned into a three headed and six armed one. They could not help but open their mouths in surprise, full of astonishment, shock and even some gaping.


    "This, this..."


    "She How could she have turned into three heads and six arms


    "This is a real physical change, not a mana mimicry. What kind of magic and secret art is this? This Ning yuejing, this Ning yuejing... "


    "Oh, that''s incredible. It''s incredible that there is such a magical secret art in this world. It can change the body into three heads and six arms


    "Ning yuejing is really amazing. My God, is it not like three people? I didn''t expect that she still had such magical skills. I really don''t know where she came from and where she learned from. It''s really amazing that she can learn such miraculous magic skills! "


    "However, I''m a little strange. Didn''t Ning yuejing beat Wang Yuxin in the finals? At that time, she didn''t show the magic power that can incarnate into three heads and six arms. How can she suddenly display it now? It''s totally unnecessary."


    "Yes, with her strength, even if she doesn''t use this magic skill, there should be no suspense about defeating Wang Yuxin again. It''s really strange why she wants to expose this magic skill..."


    The huge square is filled with the voices of those who watch the war, all kinds of exclamations and inexplicable questions "buzzing".


    In addition to those Banxian characters who have reached the Mahayana period, most of them do not know that Ning yuejing had revealed three headed and six armed powers in the previous duel with yunshengge.


    Therefore, at the moment, seeing the image of Ning yuejing incarnated as three headed and six armed, it suddenly appears to be incomparably surprised and shocked. I think it''s incredible and incredible!


    They had never heard of such magic. It''s beyond their knowledge and understanding.


    On the other side, when he saw Ning yuejing showing three heads and six arms, his eyes suddenly widened a lot, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of shock. He murmured: "this, is this what the supreme elders call three heads and six arms?"


    "She can really change the body into three heads and six arms Well, how could that be? "


    Yunshengge thought it was incredible, even though he understood that all this was true intellectually, it was very difficult to accept emotionally. In particular, thinking of the words that several supreme elders said to him, Ning yuejing did not do his best when he was fighting with him.


    At the thought that the gap between himself and Ning yuejing was much larger than that in the fight before, yunshengge could not help feeling shaken, and the arrogance that had been established for a long time was almost smashed.


    "Is it true that the gap between me and her is so large that it is even hard to see her back? Is my yunshengge so unbearable? "


    Under the shaking of confidence, yunshengge even began to doubt himself and deny himself.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are slightly surprised when they see Ning yuejing suddenly showing three heads and six arms.


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but say with a little doubt: "why does Xiaojing suddenly show three heads and six arms, that Wang Yuxin should not need her to use three heads and six arms to be able to deal with it?"


    "Yeah, didn''t Xiaojing beat her in the final before? At that time, Xiaojing didn''t use the magic power of three heads and six arms..." Ji Xueqing also has such doubts.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu looked back at them and said, "I saw that Wang Yuxin said something to Xiaojing just now. Maybe that''s why Xiaojing showed his magic power."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said: "but Xiaojing had already revealed his three headed and six armed powers when he was fighting with yunshengge of yuyunzong. Although ordinary people may not be aware of it, they can''t hide from those who have achieved great accomplishments. Therefore, there is no need to hide these three headed and six armed magical powers. "


    While the outside world was talking about it, Wang Yuxin finally woke up from the shock and looked at the image of Ning yuejing, who had three heads and six arms. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really the same as what the elders of Taishang said. I didn''t expect that you still have such wonderful secret arts. It seems that you are the first name of this fighting Festival!"


    Hearing Wang Yuxin''s heartfelt admiration, Ning yuejing just slightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and then said, "I''m flattered. The Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty is not an easy generation. It''s not so easy to defeat him."


    Wang Yuxin had a fight with Jiang Yunhai personally, but he quite agreed with Ning yuejing''s words. He nodded and said, "yes, Jiang Yunhai''s strength is really very strong, far better than me. In particular, his "cloud breaking mantra" is particularly powerful. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that the "nebula breaking the sky mantra" is really stronger than my holy moon sword formula"If you want to defeat him, you have to work hard, especially in the face of his cloud breaking mantra. However, I am still more optimistic that you can win, after all, you have shown too many unexpected, even incredible means. I''m looking forward to you being the champion


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing could not help smiling and said, "thank you. No matter what, I will try my best to win and win the championship."


    "Well, come on, I wish you a smooth victory in the next battle!"


    Wang Yuxin pursed her lips and smile for a moment, and then said, "as for us I don''t think there is any need to compare again, after all, the result has been divided in the final before. If I want to continue to compare, I will not be able to advance or retreat. "


    Said, Wang Yuxin can''t help but smile, and then very decisive on the direct mouth, take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Ning yuejing had already guessed her intention when Wang Yuxin proposed to see her three headed and six armed magical powers before, so it was no surprise.


    Seeing that Wang Yuxin has given up and quits the secret place, Ning yuejing''s figure slightly shakes, and she also receives the three headed and six armed magical powers. After the Mahayana Banxian of the eternal night immortal Dynasty announced the result of the contest, she immediately withdrew from the secret place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    After the duel with Wang Yuxin, Ning yuejing has finished three matches, leaving only the last one with Jiang Yunhai.


    After the duel between Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin, the duel between Jiang Yunhai and Lin Tingfeng followed.


    In the end, Jiang Yunhai defeated Lin Tingfeng and won his third victory.


    At present, like Ning yuejing, he only has the last fight with each other, and the outcome of that contest directly determines who can win the first prize and who is second.


    However, before that, we have to have two competitions between yunshengge and Wang Yuxin, and between yunshengge and Lin Tingfeng. After all, the yongyexian Dynasty deliberately put the peak battle between Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai at the end.


    The battle between yunshengge and Wang Yuxin has also attracted much attention, because everyone can see that Lin Tingfeng''s strength is much worse than the other four. No accident, it is not difficult for yunshengge to defeat him.


    The suspense is no doubt still in the battle between yunshengge and Wang Yuxin.


    The winner of the two of them should be the third place in this grand game of fighting law, and the loser should be the fourth. In addition, judging from all kinds of situations, the strength of the two of them is also very close, and it is difficult to distinguish between them.


    However, the state of yunshengge is a big question mark.


    If he is still unable to adjust, and he is still absent-minded as he was in the previous match with Jiang Yunhai, then I am afraid it will be difficult for him to win this battle.


    As the yongyexian Dynasty Mahayana Banxian announced that yunshengge and Wang Yuxin began to fight each other, the Taishang elders of yuyunzong also encouraged yunshengge to make a good use of it. He must defeat Wang Yuxin, and this battle must not be defeated again.


    Although yunshengge should say it, it is obvious that his mentality has not really been adjusted.


    With the formal start of the duel, the two sides are still at the exploratory stage, but as Wang Yuxin starts to work hard, yunshengge gradually appears to be a little busy.


    In the end, yunshengge''s cloud light breaking skill was directly defeated by Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula, which can be said to be a total defeat!


    Seeing the performance of yunshengge, the several elders of yuyunzong, who were watching the battle outside, could be said to have a very dark complexion.


    The defeat of yunshengge in this war almost exhausted their last expectation of yunshengge.


    "Oh, it''s embarrassing to sing such a performance. It''s embarrassing for us to do so." One of the elders of yuyunzong sighed with disappointment.


    The disappointment of several other supreme elders of yuyunzong was also expressed.


    Yunshengge has always been the successor of the future leader of the whole Yuyun sect, but I didn''t expect In the face of setbacks, he should be so vulnerable!


    We can imagine the disappointment of the supreme elder of yuyunzong.


    "Well, let him go. Since he is so incompetent, he can''t complain. It''s just that the successor of this patriarch must have a good chat with the patriarch after he goes back. It''s really not a good choice to sing songs. "


    "Well, not bad. It''s really necessary to find someone else, otherwise yuyunzong will be handed over to him, and the future will be worrying... "


    After losing to Wang Yuxin again, yunshengge''s whole face was black as if he were at the bottom of the pot. However, his heart was still full of resentment and resentment. He didn''t really reflect on why he had been defeated so thoroughly.


    The elders of yuyunzong watched him go back. After glancing at him one by one, they didn''t even bother to tell him more. If they were not happy, they gave him a cold hum.


    Some reserved, but also a cold face, facial expression.


    Compared with the cold faces of several Taishang elders of yuyunzong, Shengyue sword Pavilion is a scene of jubilation. After Wang Yuxin defeated yunshengge, he has completely locked in the third place.


    Although compared with the original determination to win the championship, there is still a little gap, but this is also an acceptable ranking.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that a "dark horse" like Ning yuejing would come out of this grand event. Especially in the final, Wang Yuxin lost to Ning yuejing, and they were also full of disappointment at that time.


    Even Wang Yuxin''s expectation of the results of this grand meeting of fighting law has been reduced to the lowest level. Unexpectedly, Wang Yuxin finally won the third place!


    This also proves that one thing is not that Wang Yuxin is weak, but rather Ning yuejing and the Third Prince of yongyexian Dynasty are too powerful.


    At least, Wang Yuxin has defeated mujiancheng and yunshengge, which can be called the same level as her. Such achievements are enough to illustrate a lot.


    "Yuxin, kill beautiful, although you failed to win the first prize, but to be able to win the third ranking, is also very good." After Wang Yuxin came back, a supreme elder of Shengyue sword Pavilion couldn''t help but encourage her with a smile.


    "Yes, Yuxin, you''ve done very well. It''s a good experience and training for you to come to this grand gathering of fighting skills. I believe that you will have higher achievements in the future after this kind of training! "Another supreme elder of Shengyue sword Pavilion also encouraged.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuxin couldn''t help but smile shyly and said, "thank you for your encouragement. Yuxin will work hard."


    After a slight pause, Wang Yuxin continued: "this time, I have gained a lot of insight to participate in the fighting method grand gathering of yongyexian Dynasty, and let me really understand what there is heaven and there are people outside."


    "I feel that I have always been above the top of my eyes, and no one can look down on them. It is really a bit of a sitting duck watching the sky. Now I understand that there are not a few more talented people in the world than I am. I must not be arrogant and complacent."


    Hearing Wang Yuxin''s words, several supreme elders of Shengyue sword Pavilion all showed a happy smile. Wang Yuxin has grown up a lot with this grand gathering of fighting skills.


    It''s not that there is any refinement in her cultivation, but that her mind has been greatly honed and grown. She has initially possessed a heart to become a real strong one!


    Yunshengge''s defeat again also made many of those who had supported him couldn''t help shouting abuse at him, especially those who had bet on him at the beginning.


    Yunshengge has become a joke in the imperial city.


    Although almost all people admit that his strength is indeed very strong, and his aptitude and talent are excellent, he does not have a strong heart to match it.


    Even some people can''t help but speak up. In this state of yunshengge, they may even lose Lin Tingfeng, including some gambling houses that have really opened their bets.


    However, the hard power of yunshengge is there after all. Even though he is not in the state, Lin Tingfeng''s strength alone failed to succeed in the counter attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    After the competition between yunshengge and Lin Tingfeng is over, the specific ranking of the top five and the last three is officially determined. After ranking, Jiang Yunhai immediately offered his own flying sword, and quickly made a seal on his hands to display his sword formula.


    The flying sword in front of him instantly turned into starlight all over the sky, as if shooting towards Ning yuejing like meteors.


    Ning yuejing saw the situation, three heads and six arms moving together.


    The ice dragon sword, the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, and a defensive spirit weapon, the Hunyuan Tiandu tower, were sacrificed by her. The Hunyuan Tiandu tower was suspended on top of her head for defense. The ice dragon sword and the nine heaven xuanming God ice cover directly attacked Jiang Yunhai.


    Seeing that Ning yuejing''s three magic weapons were fired at the same time, Jiang Yunhai had to sigh in his heart.


    "These three heads and six arms are just like three people. They don''t interfere with each other and can move together." Jiang Yunhai heart dark tunnel. He wanted to try Ning yuejing''s three headed six armed magical power.


    However, the two men only fight for a moment, Jiang Yunhai has arrived, some of the difficulties.


    It is obviously not easy for him to break through Ning yuejing''s Hunyuan Tiandu tower defense, but Ning yuejing''s Bingjian and Jiutian xuanming God''s ice cover make him tired of responding to his life.


    After all, he is now fighting against three Ning yuejing alone, surrounded by three Ning yuejing. Moreover, these three Ning yuejing are interlinked with each other, and their cooperation is seamless!


    "It seems that we can only use the nebula curse to fight against her directly. I can''t fight against her by ordinary means. After all, I''m fighting against three now!"


    Jiang Yunhai said in his heart.


    After a brief trial, he felt Ning yuejing''s three heads and six arms. He knew that he could not be Ning yuejing''s opponent if he did not use his unique skills.


    As a result, Jiang Yunhai no longer hesitated, his expression suddenly became solemn, his long hair spread out without wind, and his hands seemed to have a heavy weight, and he began to print slowly and urgently.


    Every time his fingers changed and printed, it seemed that he was stirring something extremely heavy, and a solemn and terrible atmosphere began to quietly permeate the world.


    The clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up


    See this scene, Ning yuejing heart suddenly a tight. At present, Jiang Yunhai''s situation is exactly the same as before when he and Wang Yuxin fought each other.


    As a result, Ning yuejing also knew that Jiang Yunhai was going to fight the real battle.


    If she can resist Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra, then this battle is basically won. If she can''t resist, then there''s nothing to say.


    In a word, the victory or defeat between the two people is basically in this moment. Let''s see Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra!


    People watching the battle also understood the situation in the duel arena. For a time, most of the people in the huge square couldn''t help holding their breath and staring at the pictures in the arena. They refused to relax, for fear of missing the next wonderful scene.


    "It seems that Jiang Yunhai is going to use the cloud breaking mantra to win or lose." Yu Changsheng gazed at the scene of the competition field in the air and could not help but whisper.


    Hang boqian nodded his head and said in a low voice: "if he doesn''t use the cloud breaking mantra to win or lose, if he goes on like this, I''m afraid Xiaojing will not give him this chance to use this mantra. So he has to do it now. "


    "Now let''s see if Xiaojing can resist the other party''s powerful mantra..." Yin Xiu sighed slightly and said slowly. There was a little concern and tension in his eyes.


    Naturally, the people who talked in a low voice were not only Yin Xiu and others, but also many other people, such as Wang Yuxin of Shengyue sword Pavilion, the supreme elders of yuyunzong, and a number of senior officials of yongyexian Dynasty.


    At this time, almost all the people are staring at the picture with a bit of tension, both nervous and excited, looking forward to the next victory between Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai!


    "I have to say that Ning yuejing''s strength is so strong that even Jiang Yunhai can''t stand in a standoff with her for a moment. She has to use the cloud breaking mantra to win or lose."


    A Taishang elder in Shengyue sword Pavilion couldn''t help sighing.


    Another supreme elder also said with a trace of wonder: "yes, this Ning yuejing is just distinguishing the early cultivation of God. I can''t imagine how she will grow in the future! However, at present, Jiang Yunhai exerts the cloud breaking mantra of the royal family of yongyexian Dynasty. I don''t know whether Ning yuejing''s magic can be avoided, or whether she can resist the power of the cloud breaking mantra! "


    Hearing the Taishang elder''s talk, Wang Yuxin couldn''t help saying: "Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra is really very strong, but I still hope Ning yuejing can win."


    She had personally experienced Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra. Naturally, she was very aware of the power of this mantra. However, compared with that, she still more expected Ning yuejing to be able to climb to the top and win the championship.


    Whether she is more kind to Ning yuejing, or Ning yuejing is a nun like her, or just like many completely "neutral" spectators, she hopes to see a "black horse" climb to the top with a happy attitude No matter what it is, Ning yuejing is undoubtedly what she would like to see more.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Looking at the huge "nebula" falling from the sky and twinkling with stars, Ning yuejing immediately pushed the Hunyuan Tiandu tower overhead to the extreme.


    At the same time, the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God was also taken back by her and shrouded outside the Hunyuan Tiandu tower. The spirits of the nine ice Luan birds released endless cold air, and instantly condensed a thick dark ice, which sent out wisps of cold air.


    In addition, under the urging of Ning yuejing, the ice dragon sword incarnates as a huge ice claw, curling outside the ice cover of the nine sky xuanming God with open teeth and claws, and roars with caution at the group of "nebulae" suddenly falling in the sky, emitting a terrible smell


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Jiang Yunhai suddenly drank a truth.


    All of a sudden, that "nebula" like a violent eruption of volcanoes, the terrible force like a storm swept, suddenly released.


    The twinkling starlight in the "nebula" is like a surging wave and a starburst, bursting in all directions.


    At that moment, Ning yuejing also tried to use the three realms, hoping that they could escape Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra, just like Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword rhyme and yunshengge''s cloud Breaking Dawn technique.


    However, as Yin Xiu reminded her before, Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra is obviously more powerful than Shengyue sword formula and cloud light Breaking Dawn skill.


    It is even powerful enough to stir up space, which greatly interferes with Ning yuejing''s three realms, and can''t escape the power of the nebula breaking the heaven mantra.


    After perceiving this, Ning yuejing simply gave up the practice, intending to rely on his own triple defense at the moment to resist.


    In the face of the terrible power swept by the cloud breaking curse, Ning yuejing''s three heads and six arms at the same time repeatedly pinched and decided to stimulate the power of ice dragon sword, nine heaven xuanming God ice cover and Hunyuan Tiandu tower to the utmost extent that she could play.


    The huge ice dragon transformed by ice dragon sword was the first to bear the impact of the cloud breaking curse.


    The ice covered with a thick layer of frost, roaring furiously, surrounded by the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.


    However, the power of the nebula breaking the sky mantra is really too strong. The heavy frost on the ice snail was almost like the ice armor, and it was broken down almost in an instant, making the whole body of the ice fish tremble violently.


    The scale of the simulation is like the flying snow flakes, flying in all directions.


    Ning yuejing gnaws her teeth and tries her best to maintain the ice cone, so as not to collapse completely. However, the power of the ice fish is obviously not enough to resist the power of the nebula''s curse.


    Just to weaken the impact force a little, Yu Wei penetrates the resistance of the iceberg, and continues to bombard fiercely on the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge roar resounded through the heaven and earth. The ice cover of the nine days xuanming God on Ning yuejing''s head couldn''t stop shaking violently. Under a burst of "click" sound, the thick xuanming ice suddenly appeared a series of spider web like cracks.


    After a slight standoff for a moment, the ice, which was full of cracks, was finally unable to withstand the impact. With a bang, it suddenly collapsed


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of the collapse of that layer of ice, the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming god suddenly trembled. Then, the nine ice Luan birds all gave out a sharp Luan Ming.


    As soon as the wings fluttered, the nine ice Phoenix spirits immediately formed another defense line to resist the power of the nebula breaking the sky mantra after breaking the ice.


    The spirit of the nine ice Phoenix birds can not completely block out the power of the cloud breaking the curse. There is still a strong force that penetrates the defense line of the nine ice Phoenix birds and invades the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God.


    However, after the double weakening of the ice dragon sword and the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God, the power of the nebula breaking the sky mantra has been reduced to less than half.


    The Hunyuan Tiandu tower, which has already been prepared, makes a deep and dull sound when it is under the impact of the cloud breaking mantra.


    There was a violent tremor in the rich light.


    Ning yuejing clenches her teeth and holds up three magic weapons. She knows that if she wants to resist Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra, she must ensure that these three defenses can not collapse. Only by weakening each layer, can she resist.


    Otherwise, once any magic weapon is defeated, she will surely be defeated.


    Ning yuejing''s goal is to win the championship and get the eight step wood fire for Yin Xiu, so she can''t give up in any case.


    No matter how difficult it is, she will bite her teeth to hold on.


    She also believed in Yin Xiu''s previous judgment that Jiang Yunhai''s cultivation was absolutely impossible to maintain for long.


    As long as she can survive, then Jiang Yunhai will surely lose.


    It can be said that the victory or defeat between her and Jiang Yunhai lies in who can hold on better. Once who takes the lead in shaking confidence, or fails to maintain it, it is basically doomed to lose.


    Once again, seeing Jiang Yunhai exert the cloud breaking curse, those people watching the war still can''t help but marvel. The power of such terror is hard to resist even ordinary people in the later period.However, people marvel at the terrible power of Jiang Yunhai''s Nebula breaking the heaven mantra, but more attention is still on Ning yuejing.


    Seeing Ning yuejing resist the terrible cloud curse with triple defense, almost everyone can''t help but send out a burst of heartfelt surprise


    "Relying on three heads and six arms at the same time to urge three magic weapons to build a triple defense to weaken the power of the nebula to break the curse of heaven. I don''t know if Ning yuejing can hold on to it."


    "Yes, the power of Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking curse is really terrible. Also thanks to Ning yuejing at the same time to resist the triple defense to be able to block. At the beginning, Wang Yuxin''s holy moon sword formula was defeated by Jiang Yunhai''s Nebula breaking heaven mantra. "


    "I seem to have seen Ning yuejing perform the secret skill of hiding method just now, but she gave up immediately. It seems that the only explanation is that even her secret skills can not be avoided as perfectly as those of Wang Yuxin''s Shengyue sword formula and yunshengge''s cloud light Breaking Dawn skill. It has to be said that this cloud breaking mantra is indeed the strongest unique skill of the royal family in yongyexian Dynasty, which is really terrible


    "Now it''s up to either of them to hold on to the end. Whether Jiang Yunhai defeated Ning yuejing''s triple defense with the help of the nebula breaking mantra, or Ning yuejing successfully resisted Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra with the help of his own triple defense This will determine the final champion of this grand competition. "


    People can''t help but talk in amazement.


    There are many people who seem to be in the scene like a face of tension.


    For example, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are so nervous that they can''t help but clench each other''s palms. Their eyes are tightly fixed on the pictures in the fighting field, and they dare not even breathe a little more.


    In the hanging palace of the imperial capital Xiancheng, Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, and the high-level officials of Yongye immortal Dynasty could not help holding their breath. They could not judge who could hold on to the end.


    Although it is not so important for yongyexian Dynasty who can win the championship in the end, the biggest purpose of yongyexian Dynasty is to expand its influence.


    However, if they can, they naturally hope Jiang Yunhai can win the championship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    In the face of Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra, Ning yuejing has three defenses, but she also feels incomparable pressure. Imperceptibly on the forehead gradually Qin out of a layer of fine sweat, even the body can not stop, began to slightly tremble.


    However, it is not easy for Jiang Yunhai on the opposite side to maintain the cloud breaking mantra. This mantra has a very high requirement for cultivation and cultivation, and the cultivation in the combination period is only able to exert it.


    "I must persevere and break through her triple defenses, otherwise, I will surely lose the battle!" Jiang Yunhai gnaws his teeth and says in his heart.


    However, his internal magic power was gradually approaching the limit, and his body began to tremble. He felt that his control over the cloud breaking mantra was constantly decreasing, and the huge "nebula" in the sky was irresistible.


    Ning yuejing, who has been paying attention to Jiang Yunhai''s situation with his spiritual sense, is greatly shocked when he sees this.


    "It seems that master is right. It is really hard for him to maintain this mantra for a long time. Now it is difficult to sustain it. As long as I can survive this period, his cloud breaking mantra will eventually collapse."


    Ning yuejing heart dark tunnel.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning yuejing''s six arm method never stops, desperately urging the ice dragon sword, the nine heaven xuanming God ice cover and the Hunyuan Tiandu tower.


    From the outside world, everyone can see that the competition between Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai has reached the most critical moment. It depends on who can bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Many people can''t help holding their breath nervously, especially those who have made heavy bets on Ning yuejing or Jiang Yunhai respectively.


    Who wins or loses will be related to the gain and loss of hundreds of thousands or even millions of high-quality spirit stones. They can''t help being nervous.


    "I hope Xiaojing can hold on to it." Yin Xiu murmured softly.


    Yu Changsheng and hang boqian all nodded calmly, and looked at the situation in the duel arena with some dignity.


    With the passage of time, Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai both trembled more and more violently, and the cloud of "nebula" also fluctuated more and more strongly, and had begun to collapse.


    The ice covered by Ning yuejing, as well as the ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God and the Hunyuan Tiandu tower, all trembled, and even Ning yuejing''s lips began to fade.


    Everyone knows that the victory or defeat between the two is likely to be revealed at the next moment. Therefore, everyone can''t help but open their eyes and stare at it. The huge square is actually becoming silent like a needle.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Jiang Yunhai suddenly shuddered.


    The next moment, his face "Shua" a little, a little white, the body also involuntarily slightly shaking, the magic power gushing from his body finally can not support, a burst of agitation disorder.


    The huge "nebula" in the middle of the sky in front of him was suddenly stunned after losing its mana maintenance, and then the twinkling stars in the "nebula" were quickly dimmed.


    "Nebula" starts from the periphery, and gradually begins to collapse and dissipate


    Ning yuejing see this scene, the heart suddenly a joy, some dispirited look suddenly shaken, "he finally can''t hold on!"


    Immediately, Ning yuejing''s face could not help flashing a touch of excitement.


    Jiang Yunhai, on the other hand, is depressed and lonely at this time. He knew that with the collapse of his "cloud breaking curse", he had already lost the battle.


    Feeling that the power released by the nebula breaking the sky mantra is rapidly weakening, the impact force of ice dragon sword, nine heaven xuanming God ice cover and Hunyuan Tiandu tower is becoming lighter and lighter. Ning yuejing immediately gives a teasing voice, and controls the four arms of ice dragon sword and nine heaven xuanming God ice cover immediately changes the resolution.


    All of a sudden, under the impact of the cloud breaking curse, the ice cloud, which was almost broken, suddenly flashed with cold light, and instantly recovered the flying Sword form.


    Then, with a sharp "whoosh" sound, the icy sword, like a cold bolt of lightning, flew towards Jiang Yunhai


    In addition, Ning yuejing''s ice cover of the nine heaven xuanming God also followed Bingyao sword and covered Jiang Yunhai.


    At the same time, the "nebula" that lost Jiang Yunhai''s magic power finally dissipated completely, and the sky and earth were restored to their original appearance, and there was no longer the brilliant star light before.


    Seeing this scene, those who watched the war from outside couldn''t help sighing, and many of them couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that the victory and defeat have been divided. Or Ning yuejing''s triple defense is better, blocking Jiang Yunhai''s cloud breaking mantra. "


    "Yes, if there is no accident, Ning yuejing is the first leader of this fight law Festival. However, Jiang Yunhai is also a pity. If he hadn''t met Ning yuejing, who has the ability to incarnate the magic power of three heads and six arms, he would have been the champion of this contest! "


    "Well. Jiang Yunhai is indeed a pity, but Ning yuejing is also worthy of the title. Her strength is really powerful, especially the kind of fantastic magic and secret arts, which can be regarded as against the sky. Even Jiang Yunhai''s "Xingyun breaking the heaven mantra" was resisted by herIn addition to people''s discussion, those who bet on Ning yuejing''s victory are even more excited.


    "Great! Ning yuejing has won this battle. I didn''t look away, ha ha! "


    "It''s really a lot of fun this time. Ning yuejing I don''t know what words to use to describe her, except for her strong


    "With the strength she has shown today, she will surely become the most powerful person in the whole cangming continent in the future!"


    "It''s true that all her magical powers and secrets are really against heaven. Even three or five opponents of the same level can hardly compete with her. In the future, among the strongest in cangming mainland, she will surely have her place. "


    Seeing Jiang Yunhai''s "cloud breaking curse" breaking, Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng, Ji Xueqing and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu Changsheng couldn''t help turning his head and smiling to Yin Xiu: "fourth brother, Xiaojing is really striving for success. It seems that the fire in the eight steps is already in your pocket. "


    "Congratulations, fourth brother!"


    Jing Qinghe also smiles and smiles to Yin xiudao.


    Yin Xiu smiles and whispers, "Xiaojing, it''s really good."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan on one side also have a look of joy.


    In the hanging palace of the imperial capital Xiancheng, the high-rise buildings of yongyexian Dynasty were more or less slightly lost and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning yuejing actually survived the third prince''s cloud breaking mantra..."


    "Yes, this person can''t distinguish the early cultivation of God, but even the third prince is no match. I can''t imagine how powerful she will be when she grows up in the future."


    The Mahayana Banxian of Yongye immortal Dynasty couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    At this time, another Mahayana Banxian couldn''t help but say, "from then on, the performance of the woman can also imagine how terrible her master, even the one who is extremely similar to his master, has the strength of Mahayana cultivation."


    "Indeed. I''m afraid that person can really be called the first person in the world. I don''t know where these people came from. I have never heard of these people and their magical powers and secrets in the past... "


    "Maybe it''s a descendant of an ancient group or sect that has lived in seclusion for many years. There are many places in this world that are forbidden even for the Banxian of our Mahayana period. It is not surprising that some strange characters appear occasionally. "


    "Well, good..."


    At this time, Jiang Fan, the great emperor of Yongye, sighed softly and said, "although the sea of clouds failed to win the championship, the appearance of Ning yuejing and even her winning the championship are far more beneficial than harmful for us in Yongye immortal Dynasty."


    "I believe that in a short time, the situation of this great fight will spread rapidly. Ning yuejing, in particular, will certainly arouse the curiosity of countless people, and then promote the reputation and influence of our Yongye Xianchao fighting law Festival. I believe that by the time the next fighting law Festival is held again, more people will come to attend, and the reputation and influence of yongyexian Dynasty will be greatly expanded... "


    Jiang Fanli''s words immediately got the approval of those high-level Yongye Xianchao.


    The appearance of Ning yuejing and the fantastic magic power and secret arts she showed will certainly play a great role in the promotion of the fighting method grand gathering.


    Suddenly, such a powerful figure appeared in the world. In order to distinguish the gods from the gods in the early stage, the cultivation defeated countless talents in the later period of distraction and even in the period of combination, and won the first place in the grand gathering of fighting skills.


    In addition, there are several unheard of, which can be regarded as the uncanny powerful magic arts, which will arouse the curiosity and attention of other practitioners.


    And Yongye Xian Dynasty''s fighting method grand gathering also naturally can obtain the bigger dissemination, expands own influence. For the yongyexian Dynasty, it is naturally a hundred profits without any harm.


    At the time of public discussion, Jiang Yunhai was defeated by Ning yuejing as expected.


    In the face of Ning yuejing''s three armed siege, Jiang Yunhai simply can''t resist, and finally can only wisely choose to admit defeat.


    He is not a person who can not afford to lose. After experiencing Ning yuejing''s three headed and six armed magic power before, he knew that if his Nebula breaking heaven mantra could not defeat the other party, he would never win the battle.


    Of course, Jiang Yunhai is more or less lost.


    After all, he was confident that the title of the champion of the contest must be in his pocket before the start of the game.


    He did not feel that anyone could resist his "nebula breaking the sky mantra.".


    It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. after all, he still failed


    With Jiang Yunhai''s admission of defeat, this grand competition of fighting methods also came to an end. All the top ten rankings have been decided, Ning yuejing naturally became the first, while Jiang Yunhai was second.


    "Now I declare that this grand event of fighting law is officially over! Now let''s invite the top ten contestants to come to the stage to receive the award! "


    After Ning yuejing and Jiang Yunhai both withdrew from the secret place, the Mahayana Banxian, who was in charge of the grand gathering of fighting methods, immediately appeared and announced.


    Before Ning yuejing had time to go, Yin Xiu and others had to climb the high platform in the center of the square.


    Looking at the blazing fire in front of her, Ning yuejing is filled with excitement and joy. Her eyes can''t help but look in the direction of Yin Xiu and others.


    Yin Xiu and others also saw the eight step wood fire handed over to Ning yuejing by the Mahayana Banxian.


    Yu Changsheng couldn''t help but say, "fourth brother, if I read correctly, the fire in the wood seems to be the eighth peak?"


    Yin Xiuwei squinted, nodded calmly, and said, "yes, it''s really the eighth level peak."


    Yin Xiu was also a little excited and happy.


    I didn''t expect that Yongye Xianchao was really generous. The fire in the wood was the eighth level peak. It was only one step away that it could be transformed into a nine step fire spirit!


    Yin Xiuyuan thought that the wood fire produced by Yongye Xianchao was probably only in the middle of the eighth stage, at most in the later stage of the eighth stage, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    Muzhong fire, the peak of the eighth level, can at least push his samadhi fire to the later stage of the sixth stage, and even to the peak stage of the sixth stage even if he immediately lets his samadhi fire devour and refine.


    However, Yin Xiu decided not to use the eight step peak of the wood fire for the time being.


    But when his true fire of samadhi grows to the top of the sixth level, he will transform it to the seventh level with the help of the power of fire in the eighth order peak wood!


    The sixth and seventh order of samadhi true fire is a big obstacle, which is a great transformation from spiritual fire level to immortal fire level. Therefore, although the peak of level 6 is only half a step away from level 7, it is not so easy to break through.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu planned to keep the eight step peak of the wood fire and use it to shock the samadhi fire to the seventh level.Before that, we can only rely on our own true power to cultivate samadhi fire and let it grow to the top of the sixth level.


    In addition to the fire in the wood, Ning yuejing also selected two top-notch spirit tools of her own. In addition, she also got a healing elixir "Tianxuan pill" from Yongye immortal Dynasty!


    "Congratulations!"


    After receiving the prize, Wang Yuxin took the initiative to come over and congratulated Ning yuejing.


    Hearing this, Ning yuejing smiles and says, "thank you. Congratulations on your third place


    Wang Yuxin smile, said: "originally my goal is to win the championship. However, after fighting with you and Jiang Yunhai respectively, I now feel satisfied to win a third place. Compared with you... "


    Slightly pause for a while, Wang Yuxin glanced at Ning yuejing, "especially compared with you, I''m still too far away. I can''t imagine how terrible your strength will be when your cultivation really reaches the fitness period. I''m afraid that even if it''s a positive hard regret, the characters in the robbery period will not fall behind? "


    Hearing Wang Yuxin''s praise, Ning yuejing just gave a faint smile and said, "maybe. However, I still have a long way to go


    Wang Yuxin smiles.


    Looking at Ning yuejing and Wang Yuxin talking and laughing, the other side of yunshengge heart is not taste.


    For him, it can be described in one sentence: "the heart is higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper"!


    At the beginning, I was full of confidence and didn''t pay attention to others. Before the start of the top ten ranking war, I still sneered at the top ten predicted by those good people from outside, full of scorn and even threatened to hit those people in the face.


    But unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Master, I did it!"


    Ning yuejing''s face was happy, and a little excited ran to Yin Xiu. Her delicate pretty face was full of excitement, and her hand was using her magic power to tie the eight step peak of wood fire.


    With a happy smile on her face, Yin Xiu looked at Ning yuejing fondly, gently stroked her long hair, and said, "yes, Xiaojing, you have done it. The master is very proud of you, and thank you very much for helping master win this fire in wood. "


    Ning yuejing pursed her lips with a bright smile, shook her head and said, "master, this is what I should do. In the past, you did a lot of things for Xiaojing. Now Xiaojing can finally do one thing for master. "


    After that, Ning yuejing quickly sent the eight step wood fire in front of Yin Xiu, and said, "master, this is the wood fire. Here you are!"


    "Well."


    Yin Xiu answered with a smile. His eyes swept over the eight step wood fire in Ning yuejing''s hand. He immediately raised his hand and took the fire into his hands.


    Then he immediately sealed the fire in the wood with mana, and directly put it into the purple mansion.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing on one side did not help but go forward and said to Ning yuejing with a smile: "Xiaojing, congratulations on becoming the champion of Yongye Xianchao fighting method grand gathering."


    "Yes, Xiaojing, your performance just now was too strong. Xueqing and I were all nervous for you when we were outside." Jiang Shanshan also opened his mouth and echoed.


    "Thank you, sister Ji and sister Shanshan." Ning yuejing shy smile, to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan thanks.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian also congratulated Ning yuejing with a smile, and praised Ning yuejing a lot.


    People''s praise is to let Ning yuejing slightly embarrassed.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said, "OK, let''s go back to the inn first."


    "Well. It''s good! "


    Yu Changsheng responded.


    Later, the party returned to Yongxian Inn


    When Yin Xiu and others left, the people in the square were still talking excitedly. This fighting method grand meeting was indeed very wonderful, especially Ning yuejing, who suddenly appeared, which made this grand event more colorful.


    Many people who came to watch from afar felt that the trip was worthwhile and had a great insight.


    Many gamblers came to exchange bets in the big gambling houses of the imperial capital Xiancheng. Ning yuejing''s winning the championship really made many people who bet on her make a lot of money.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, do you want to follow up?"


    The elder of Yin Taiming left the corner.


    Fang Qinghua glanced at Xu Du he who asked, "let''s keep an eye out of Yongxian inn. As soon as they leave the city, they will immediately inform the real blood moon that they will wait for a rabbit outside the city."


    "Yes


    Hearing Fang Qinghua''s words, Xu Du River couldn''t help but respond with excitement. They have been waiting for days, and they can''t wait.


    These people in Xinghai Pavilion once had a fight with Yin Xiu, and they knew the magic powers and secrets of Yin Xiu. Therefore, Ning yuejing showed her strength far beyond her accomplishments in the process of competition, which was not too surprising to them.


    They will not overestimate the power of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, as those high-level officials in Yongye Xian Dynasty do.


    Fang Qinghua and others all know that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is just the incarnation of Yin Xiu. At that time, he did not display the magic powers and secrets of Yin Xiu himself.


    Another is that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was not very strong at that time, at least for the level of Mahayana. Now, just 20 years later, Fang Qinghua and others don''t think that Yin Xiu''s strength can be greatly improved.


    Therefore, after contacting the two Mahayana Banxian of the blood god sect, these people in Xinghai pavilion have full confidence in dealing with Yin Xiu and others.


    Fang Qinghua and others did not know that it was in this insignificant 20 years that the strength of Yin Xiu, the witch God, had undergone earth shaking changes, far beyond their expectations.


    It can be said that the people of Yongye immortal Dynasty overestimated the power of Yin Xiu, but these people of Xinghai Pavilion underestimated it.


    Although Yin Xiu''s strength is not as terrible as those in Yongye Xianchao think, it is far from as weak as those people in Xinghai Pavilion think.


    Even Yin Xiu''s current strength is far beyond the imagination of Fang Qinghua and others


    After returning to the inn, people gathered in Yin Xiu''s guest room.


    "Now that the grand battle of Yongye Xiancheng is over, do you want to play in this imperial city for a few days before you leave, or do you want to leave these two days?"


    Yin Xiu asked.


    Jing Qinghe turns his head and looks at Yu Changsheng, but Yu Changsheng and hang boqian turn to Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    They have already arrived at the imperial capital Xiancheng, only Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan arrived at the back.


    Seeing Yu Changsheng and hang boqian looking at each other, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but look at each other. Then Ji Xueqing says, "we''re at will. Anyway, I''ve been in the imperial city for some days, and I''ve visited all the places I should visit. It''s better to leave these two days. ""Yes, you can decide." Jiang Shanshan agrees.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu looked at Yu Changsheng and said, "in this case, let''s leave the day after tomorrow. Let''s go back to Jiulong island and stay for a while. Then, Xiaojing, I''ll send you back to the earth by the God of witches. Yanyuezong still needs someone to sit down. "


    "At that time, when you are in yanyuezong, you can let your martial uncle come here to experience..."


    With that, Yin Xiu turned his head and looked at Ning yuejing.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was not outside. Except for a few days after they began to escort Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, the God of witchcraft, Yin Xiu had been integrated into Yin Xiu''s body.


    "Good master."


    Ning yuejing naturally had no opinion about Yin Xiu''s arrangement. Although she was left alone in yanyuezong and separated from Yin Xiu, she was a little reluctant.


    "Yes. That''s it. The day after tomorrow, we''ll leave the imperial city. " See Ning yuejing no comment, Yin Xiu said.


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu said, "by the way, I''ll go out alone at that time. After I''ve solved those people in Xinghai Pavilion, you can come out together and go back to Kowloon Island together."


    Yin Xiu has not forgotten those people in Xinghai Pavilion. He didn''t think those people in Xinghai pavilion would give up such a good opportunity to snipe at him.


    "Well. OK, fourth brother, you should be more careful then. " Yu Changsheng told me.


    "Yes, if you can''t, you can leave first. It''s more important to protect your own safety. It doesn''t matter if we stay in the imperial city for the time being. "


    Ching Ching Ching ho road.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "don''t worry, big brother and second sister. I know that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Two days later, Yin Xiu left the imperial capital Xiancheng with Wu Shen.


    The people in the Xinghai pavilion have been staring at it in the dark. It is the first time that nature discovers it. So Fang Qinghua and others immediately chase after him and inform them of the two Mahayana banxians, XueYue immortal and Xueling immortal, who have been waiting outside the city for a long time.


    Yin Xiu naturally noticed that those people in Xinghai Pavilion followed him, but he didn''t care. It was to solve them.


    After a while, Yin Xiu and the wizard separated themselves and went out to the imperial capital of Xiancheng. After a slight glance, they even rose up and flew away in the distance.


    Fang Qinghua and others who were closely following each other saw the situation. After seeing each other, they immediately raised their swords and chased after them


    Yin Xiu just flew a little distance. Then he stopped in mid air and quietly turned around. Looking at Fang Qinghua and others who were chasing by Yu Jian behind him, Yin Xiu could not help but smile coldly.


    Fang Qinghua and others naturally found that Yin Xiu was waiting for them on purpose, but they didn''t care. After the imperial sword approached quickly, Fang Qinghua immediately said in a cold voice: "today is your death date!"


    "It''s time to avenge elder martial brother Liu. Today, even if you are cutting your wings, you can''t escape!" After Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong also said with a ferocious face.


    Yin Xiu looked at each other, sneered and said, "how many of you? Hehe, I will help you if you send me to the door to die


    "Elder martial brother Fang, if you want to talk nonsense with him, you can do it directly!" Xu Du river said fiercely.


    Lei Huanzhong said: "you can''t kill him directly. First, capture him, and then extract his spirit to search for his soul."


    "That''s right. He has to get those magic tricks. As long as we have those magic powers and secret arts, we Xinghai Pavilion will surely be able to dominate the world


    Fang Qinghua said coldly.


    At this time, two sword lights with a touch of blood suddenly flew from the distance, and in a flash they stopped near the body of Yin Xiu and the separation of witches.


    On the flying sword stood two men dressed in blood red robes. Their faces had a look of grim ferocity, and their breath was also full of cold and bloody.


    "Blood moon Taoist friend, blood spirit Taoist friend, you finally arrived."


    Fang Qinghua can''t help smiling when he sees the two people coming.


    When two men in blood robes heard the words, one of them glanced at Yin Xiu''s body and the witch God Yin Xiu, and said faintly, "Fang Daoyou, are these two people that you want us to help you deal with together?"


    "Yes. That''s them. As long as the two Taoist friends can help us capture these two people, then we Xinghai Pavilion owes a favor to the blood god clan. "


    Fang Qinghua road.


    When XueYue heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing grimly. His eyes fell on Yin Xiu''s body, and said in a grim voice: "very good! It''s worth it


    The blood spirit immortal nearby also said with a grim smile: "one is just the cultivation of the later period of the robbery, and the other, although the breath is somewhat strange, should be the cultivation of Mahayana period. Just two people, with the five of us, want to capture them alive, that''s not easy to get?"


    Fang Qinghua didn''t explain what they said, just with a faint smile.


    It''s true that XueYue and Xueling Zhenren were the helpers they invited, but he didn''t feel obliged to explain Yin Xiu''s situation to them.


    Yin Xiu looked at the real blood moon and the real blood spirit who came after him. He sneered and said slowly, "are you all here at last?"


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yin Xiu immediately printed his body and displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms at the first time. Then, the technique of fighting in three realms, the art of fighting in one situation, and the technique of practicing in three realms were performed at the same time by three heads and six arms.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiu''s true power soared. At the same time, his figure disappeared from his original place


    On the other side, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, was not vague. His eyes swept to the blood spirit immortal and the blood moon immortal on his side, and his mouth showed a grim smile. Then, a piece of his right hand, a flash of dark light, and the dry ax in his body immediately appeared in his hand


    In Yin Xiu action at the same time, Fang Qinghua also the same cold hum, "hands on!"


    Immediately, Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe all squeezed the FA Jue at the same time and launched the attack.


    Because Lei Huanzhong is the body of Sanxian, they also know that the whip in Yin Xiu''s hand is the killer of Sanxian, so Lei Huanzhong''s goal is very clear, that is Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    However, Yin Xiu''s goal is also clear. The first thing to deal with is naturally Lei Huanzhong, the Bajie Sanxian restrained by the whip.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s body exerts the skill of three realms, and immediately escapes to the side of Lei Huanzhong. The whip that has just been sacrificed is held in his hand, and he swings it at Lei Huanzhong.


    Lei Huanzhong realized that Yin Xiu appeared on his side, and felt the terrible breath of fear and trembling that was released from the whip. His whole body trembled, and his Dharma resolution changed quickly. He gave up the flying sword that was supposed to urge Yin Xiu to attack the witch, and immediately offered a defense weapon to resist it.Seeing this, Yin Xiu snorted, and his other arms urged fan Tianyin, which was just like a huge mountain and was rolling down towards Lei Huanzhong.


    Fang Qinghua and Xu Duhe immediately urged the flying swords to attack Yin Xiu.


    However, their attack was resisted by Taihuang Qingzhong, which was urged by the last arms of Yin Xiu.


    Boom!


    Yin Xiu''s Fantian seal was the first to fall on the defensive magic weapon offered by Lei Huanzhong.


    The power of terror suddenly shocked Lei Huanzhong''s defense magic weapon, and the defense treasure showed countless cracks in an instant, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Even the surrounding space is slightly trembling a few times, almost to appear broken cracks!


    Yin Xiu''s current cultivation is no less powerful than Bajie Sanxian after using the three realm fighting technique.


    What''s more, there is no Xianyuan power in Bajie Sanxian''s body, so Lei Huanzhong can''t take advantage of the true yuan''s mana.


    Although fan Tian Yin can''t be increased by military skills, its own power is very terrible. Once the seal is smashed, it almost directly defeats Lei Huanzhong''s defense magic weapon!


    Even though he managed to block fan Tianyin''s blow, Lei Huanzhong''s body couldn''t stop shivering, and his face was shocked.


    At the beginning, he did not personally fight with Yin Xiu, but inferred Yin Xiu''s strength from Fang Qinghua''s description. However, at the moment, the strength of Yin Xiu''s noumenon is obviously far beyond Fang Qinghua''s description.


    Even Lei Huanzhong could not help feeling a burst of horror in his heart, "how can he and his strength be so strong! And his seal. It''s so powerful. Even if it''s an immortal, it may not have such a terrible power? With just one stroke, my "Qingxuan bell" is almost defeated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    At the time of Lei Huanzhong''s shock, the flying swords of Fang Qinghua and Xudu River also severely bombarded Yin Xiu''s Taihuang green bell.


    At present, Yin Xiu''s mana strength is better than that of Fang Qinghua and Xudu River, who were cultivated in the early days of Mahayana. What''s more, Yin Xiu himself has already blessed the Taihuang green bell with the skill of one frontier soldier, which directly multiplies the defense ability of Taihuang Qingzhong!


    However, Fang Qinghua and Xu Duhe did not directly stimulate the Xianyuan power in their bodies when they started their operations. They only used Zhenyuan''s magic power to urge the flying sword. Their attack could not shake the wild green bell of Yin Xiu''s body.


    When Fang Qinghua and Xu Duhe saw that the green bell of Yin Xiu''s body was too desolate, under the bombardment of their two flying swords, they actually only slightly trembled a few times and then recovered to peace. They were suddenly shocked.


    Fang Qinghua, who once had a hand with Yin Xiu, couldn''t help exclaiming: "how could his strength have been improved so much in just 20 years?"


    Fang Qinghua felt a little inconceivable.


    In more than 20 years, he had just recovered his spiritual consciousness which was injured by Yin Xiu with his whip. However, Yin Xiu''s strength has risen to a level beyond his expectation.


    As a matter of fact, he forgot that Yin Xiu''s real yuan mana was all improved by the three realms fighting technique.


    Every time his true yuan mana is increased by one point, he will be increased to eight points under the power of the three realms fighting skill!


    Therefore, although the cultivation of Yin Xiu''s noumenon has only been promoted from the early stage of the robbery to the later stage of the present one, under the influence of the three realms fighting technique, the true yuan magic power in his body has been more than that of the eight plundered immortals.


    The eight robber immortals are corresponding to the characters in the middle of Mahayana. What''s worse is that there is only true yuan magic power in the body of the eight robber immortals, but there is no immortal yuan power of Mahayana Banxian.


    Therefore, in the case of Fang Qinghua and Xudu river not motivating Xianyuan power, their true yuan magic power is far less than Yin Xiu''s Noumenon at present.


    Yin Xiu''s attack did not stop. After seeing that fan Tianyin failed to defeat Lei Huanzhong''s defense with one blow, he immediately offered Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife to replace the whip.


    Then, with a sharp knife, he struck the big clock with cracks on the defense mask above Lei Huanzhong''s head


    On the other hand, the battle between Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and XueYue immortal and Xueling Zhenren has also started.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, stopped them in front of them.


    Because Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, didn''t have the power to urge Ganqi axe. Although the appearance of Ganqi axe was quite extraordinary, it didn''t feel too shocking.


    When the real blood moon and blood spirit saw the witch Yin Xiu looking at them, they couldn''t help but show a sneer one after another.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Yin Xiu. In their opinion, it was very simple for them to suppress Yin Xiu, not to mention killing or catching him.


    On the other side, the three people of Xinghai Pavilion can be captured in a short time when they deal with a little Yin Xiu in the later stage of the robbery?


    When the time comes, the five of them will join hands. Even if Yin Xiu has great ability, he will never escape!


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s noumenon has not really got in touch with Fang Qinghua and others. It is with XueYue Zhenren and Xueling Zhenren that they have not really seen the power of Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Take Yin Xiu''s noumenon as an ordinary mender in the later period of the robbery.


    So they did not hesitate to attack Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    A sea of blood!


    The blood spirit immortal''s hands quickly seal, in a flash completed the Dharma decision.


    A terrible smell of blood suddenly emerged, instantly filled the land of dozens of miles.


    At the same time, a terrible sea of blood suddenly appeared in the air. From the sea of blood, huge waves of blood surged out, turning into monstrous monsters roaring at Yin Xiu.


    The nearby immortal blood moon also quickly cast the Dharma, offering four long banners full of blood. "Whoosh" was distributed around Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and occupied the four corners of southeast, northwest and northwest respectively.


    Then, under the urging of the real blood moon, the four blood banners immediately burst into blood and ran into a fan array. The ferocious and ferocious demons depicted on the blood banners all burst out with open teeth and claws. They opened their huge claws and grabbed at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft


    The sudden battle outside the imperial capital Xiancheng naturally shocked many people.


    After all, the location of Yin Xiu and others is only a few hundred kilometers away from the imperial capital of Xiancheng. Anyone who has advanced cultivation can detect it.


    For a moment, countless spiritual senses came to me one after another.


    This is no longer the imperial capital of Xiancheng. Those who practice the truth naturally need not worry about it. They directly release their spiritual consciousness to investigate. The same is true of the high-level people in yongyexian Dynasty.


    "Why, they are


    Jiang Fan, the emperor of eternal night, sat in the palace of the imperial capital of Xiancheng. He was surprised to find that it was Yin Xiu himself and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, who fought against people outside the city.The rest of the Mahayana Banxian and Sanxian were equally surprised.


    "Who is fighting them? Someone dares to stroke that man''s beard... " A Mahayana Banxian said in dismay.


    In their opinion, the strength of Yin Xiu, the witch God, is undoubtedly very, very terrible. Maybe three or five real fairies may not be their opponents. Now, some people do not know the height of heaven and earth and dare to besiege Yin Xiu himself and the witch God Yin Xiu. They simply don''t know how to write death words.


    At this time, another Mahayana Banxian was smiling and said, "it''s OK. We can take the opportunity to see how strong that man is!"


    His words immediately attracted the agreement of other people.


    "Yes, since some people want to die, we also take this opportunity to open our eyes..."


    In the palace, the Banxian and Sanxian of yongyexian Dynasty are all relaxed and ready to see the good play.


    At the same time, inside and outside the Imperial City, there are countless people are secretly concerned about the war outside the city. They also include the people from tianxuanmen.


    After Ning yuejing killed the disciple named Xiuming in the first round of scuffle, the tianxuanmen men vowed to kill Ning yuejing to avenge Xiuming.


    But later, Ning yuejing showed more and more strength in the fighting grand meeting, especially the fantastic magic and secret arts, which gradually made them start to fear and hesitate, and dare not to act rashly.


    At this moment, I saw Yin Xiu and Xinghai Pavilion people together with Ning yuejing in the imperial capital of Xiancheng. So, several people in tianxuanmen were quietly paying attention.


    However, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian, who were still in the imperial capital Xiancheng, and Jiang He, who were left by Yin Xiu to protect Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, whose accomplishments reached the level of crossing the loot period, naturally could also use their spirit or mind to see the situation where Yin Xiu fought with those people in Xinghai Pavilion.


    Therefore, several people are quite nervous in paying attention to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    However, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, saw that the immortal XueYue and the immortal Xueling were attacking him with different means. However, his face was very flat, and even the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, which showed a faint sense of banter.


    Looking around at those ferocious roaring around, a bloody giant beast and a ferocious demon God came. Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly gave a long cry, and his right wrist, holding a dry Qi axe, suddenly turned over.


    Then, the sorcery power in his body immediately started to work and poured into the dry Qi axe.


    With the influx of sorcery, the axe of Gan Qi suddenly became bright and bright, and a frightening and terrifying atmosphere was immediately diffused out, covering both the blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal in front of him.


    At the time of perceiving the breath emerging from the dry Qi axe, the blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal almost at the same time, their hearts trembled, and they could not help but feel a sense of fear and horror.


    Both of them were attracted by the axe in the hand of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. In their eyes, they were staring at the axe with a touch of surprise.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, has turned his back and swept away the bloody beasts and evil demons that are coming towards him


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of dark light, countless strange and mysterious magic marks appeared on the surface of Ganqi axe, and a terrible force suddenly burst out.


    The place where the axe of Gan Qi passed, whether it was the God of the four blood banners of the immortal XueYue, or the giant beast derived from the magic power of the immortal Xueling, all of them were on the verge of collapse!


    Obviously, the power of Ganqi axe is far beyond the imagination of XueYue immortal and Xueling immortal. In front of Ganqi axe, there is no room for them to resist. It is just like a piece of paper, and it is swept away!


    Those who pay close attention to the war here see this scene and suddenly burst into an uproar.


    In particular, they all felt the terrible power that just broke out with the axe, which made them feel cold and trembling. Even the Banxian in the Mahayana period could not help feeling a shock!


    "This, this is..."


    Jiang Fan, the emperor of eternal night in the hanging palace, couldn''t help but get up, his eyes staring at him involuntarily, and his face was shocked.


    "Is that huge axe in his hand really a magic weapon of immortal level?"


    Jiang Fanli called out in some incredible way.


    The rest of the Mahayana Banxian and Sanxian were almost the same as Jiang Fan. What''s more, they were stunned. Before that, they didn''t find anything special about Ganqi axe.


    However, just at the moment when the power of Gan Qi ax broke out, they felt an irresistible and terrible force


    "That big axe The breath and the power were very strange, just like the breath of strength in the man. It''s quite different from the "immortal tool". However, the power it has just burst out is absolutely up to the level of "immortal tool"


    A Banxian couldn''t help but say something difficult.


    He was also shocked.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had a treasure that could reach the level of immortals!


    We should know that Yongye Xianchao is only a real immortal tool to suppress the details of Xianchao. Until the last resort, Yongye Xianchao will not easily use the immortal tool.


    "Hiss It''s horrible. I didn''t expect that there was still an immortal tool in his hand! I think it''s unnecessary for him not to use the magic power that can be incarnated into three heads and six arms, and the secret skill that can make his power soar at the moment


    "Yes, with his strength, he has immortal tools in his hand. Even if he doesn''t use the magic skills, he can easily deal with the two characters in the early days of Mahayana..."


    At the same time, they found a "reasonable" explanation for Yin Xiu''s failure to use the three headed and six armed magical powers and fighting skills.


    At this time, another Sanxian suddenly said: "however, those magic skills are really powerful. Ning yuejing''s master is just a little bit of the cultivation in the later period of Dujie. But now, after he has displayed his magic skills, he can fight with two mahayanas and an eight robber immortal alone! "


    "Yes, they are so powerful! What''s more, have you found that the master Ning yuejing has several magic weapons in his hands that are extremely powerful. Especially the big seal and the wooden whip. I think these two magic weapons are at least sub immortal level. "


    "It''s not just Yaxian ware. I think these two magic weapons may have reached the level of immortal utensils. Just now when he offered the wooden whip, I felt a terrible breath, which could be described as "fighting bravely with my heart..." Said a fairy with lingering fear.


    His words immediately attracted the resonance and recognition of all other immortals.


    Such speculation also made these senior officials of yongyexian Dynasty more curious about Yin Xiu''s body and the strength and background of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    At the same time, the battle between Yin Xiu and the people of Xinghai Pavilion and xueshenzong continued.Looking at Yin Xiu''s body''s Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife, Lei Huanzhong suddenly burst into shock. The defense of his Qingxuan bell was about to collapse and could not bear such a blow.


    Fortunately, Fang Qinghua also found out his crisis. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation at the moment. He urged the Xianyuan power in his body and immediately offered a Dharma mask to block Lei Huanzhong''s body, and stopped Yin Xiu''s Luo Tianhua blood magic knife.


    When Yin Xiu saw this, he could not help but scream. Unfortunately, he was ready. After Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre defeated Lei Huanzhong''s defense, he immediately urged him to strike the whip again.


    He is confident that only one whip is enough to defeat Lei Huanzhong''s Sanxian body and make him scared.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity was ruined by Fang Qinghua.


    However, Yin Xiu was not so concerned. Because, after the sorcerer separated from the blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal one axe to clean up the attack, it quickly achieved the results.


    However, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, smashed all the monsters and demons that rushed at him with one axe, and immediately flashed his figure, and once again struck the bloody moon immortal with one axe.


    At this time, the immortal blood moon was shocked by the terrible power of Yin Xiu''s axe. Suddenly, he realized that Yin Xiu was waving his axe and was shocked.


    In a hurry, they sacrificed their magic weapons for defense.


    And did not hesitate to use Xianyuan force to activate the magic weapon.


    However, this did not have much effect on Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and for Ganqi ax.


    The sorcery power of the sorcerer is superior to the Zhenyuan magic power of the cultivator. With the breakthrough of Yin Xiu''s cultivation to the level of the nine tripod sorcerer, his sorcery power also changes to a higher level.


    It can be said that his sorcery is no less powerful than Xianyuan.


    Moreover, the power of Ganqi axe is not what an ordinary spirit weapon can resist.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, directly split the light shield released by the defensive magic weapon which was hastily sacrificed by the immortal blood moon!


    With a light sound of "Yi La", the axe of Yin Xiu, the witch God, twinkled with a thick axe awn, just like a flash of lightning, tearing up the defense light that covered the whole body of XueYue immortal.


    After that, Gan Qi axe''s power was slightly reduced, and it was directly and severely chopped on the side of the tripod offered by immortal XueYue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Hum!"


    The square tripod offered by the immortal XueYue was directly hacked out by Yin Xiu''s dry Qi axe.


    Without the protection of the tripod, the blood moon immortal was shocked. In a hurry, I want to sacrifice the magic weapon defense again.


    However, Yin Xiu did not give him this chance.


    At the moment when Gan Qi chopped the tripod, Yin Xiu''s face showed a grim color. The next moment, the lightning mark in the middle of his eyebrows flashed slightly.


    All of a sudden, a deep purple lightning "Yila" and burst out


    "Boom


    The terrible lightning split the air in an instant and fell on the blood moon immortal. The robe on his body was just a glimmer of light, and immediately it was like paper paste. It was torn open by lightning and directly hit the body of XueYue immortal.


    In a flash, the immortal blood moon widened his eyes, filled with a look of disbelief. The whole person froze in an instant, staring at Yin Xiu, the witch God.


    The next moment, he suddenly uttered a scream, his body immediately collapsed and cracked, and a spirit fled from the exploded body in a hurry, with a burst of blood light, and wanted to escape.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, snorted and roared like thunder. Another flash of lightning came out of his mouth.


    Under the bombardment of this lightning, the spirit of the blood moon immortal disappeared


    One side of the real blood spirit watching this scene, completely in a daze. His face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the real blood moon It was so easy to be killed by Yin Xiu, the witch God. Even the spirit could not escape.


    Everything happened so fast that even he didn''t have time to rescue the real blood moon. By the time he reacts that he wants to make a move, the spirit of XueYue immortal has already been completely destroyed


    "You, you..." At this time, the blood spirit immortal looked at the witch Yin Xiu''s eyes full of panic and panic, no longer calm and contented before.


    And inside and outside the Imperial City, those who were concerned about the war also took a breath. Most people did not expect that Yin Xiu''s strength would be so terrible.


    Even the half immortals in the early days of Mahayana were so easily killed by him.


    "Hiss Too, too strong! It''s terrible. With such strength and strength, even the half immortals in the early days of Mahayana are like killing chickens and ducks. It''s incredible


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this person''s strength would be so terrible. The huge axe in his hand is so powerful that it can defeat the defensive weapon of Banxian in the early days of Mahayana with just one axe. "


    "What''s more, he can stimulate such terrible lightning without any legal decision. Even the Banxian in the early stage of Mahayana can''t resist the power of the lightning. It''s terrible!"


    "It seems that there is not much suspense in this war. Although there are many people on the other side, the strength of the two people who were besieged is so strong that they can almost change their posture. One of them is only cultivating in the later stage of Dujie, and relying on secret arts to make Zhenyuan''s magic power soar, he becomes a three headed and six armed one, fighting two Banxian and one Bajie Sanxian in the early stage of Mahayana. The other one killed one of them in the blink of an eye against two banxians in the early days of Mahayana... "


    "Yes, once this strong man with a huge axe has solved the Banxian in the early days of the other Mahayana and released his hands, the remaining three people on the other side will definitely be killed!"


    People who pay close attention to this war can''t help but be full of exclamation and exclamation.


    In the hanging palace of the imperial capital, Jiang Fanli, the emperor of eternal night, shook his head and sighed after witnessing the whole process of blood moon being killed by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    "The strength of this man is really terrible. Even if he did not display those supernatural powers and secrets, he could easily kill ordinary early Mahayana figures with his own strength."


    Hearing Jiang Fanli''s exclamation, a Mahayana Banxian at the bottom could not help sighing: "yes, the two flashes of lightning that he suddenly sent out just now should be the special talents of his ethnic group. There is no need to make a decision to urge them. If you think about it, you can immediately stimulate them. And it''s incredibly powerful! "


    Another Banxian in the later period of Mahayana could not help sighing: "I really don''t know how much his strength will expand if he displays those magic skills against heaven again. Such strength, together with those magical powers and secrets, I''m afraid his real strength is much stronger than we expected before! "


    "Well, not bad."


    This statement also attracted the consensus of others.


    At the same time, the people who lived in tianxuanmen in a corner of the Imperial City couldn''t help turning pale.


    At the same time, they are also secretly happy.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that this person''s strength should be so terrible. Fortunately, fortunately, we did not take any action rashly, otherwise, once we were really against these people, we would be killed here if we were only afraid that the other side would turn over their hands! "


    "Yes, even the Banxian of Mahayana cannot resist the power of that man''s axe. How terrible and amazing is the power of that axe?""Well, it seems that we have to be more cautious in future. It''s hard to say that someone who doesn''t seem to be very impressive at first is a person who can be regarded as a person against the heaven, or there is an extremely strong backing behind it. "


    "Well, that''s right. In the future, you must be careful and careful. You can''t be so unscrupulous and arrogant as before... "


    While others are talking and marveling, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian are slightly relieved.


    When they asked about the situation of changyueqing, they couldn''t help but see the change.


    "Master, how is my master?"


    "Yes, big brother, third brother, Yin Xiu. Is he OK there?"


    Hearing Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing''s inquiries, Yu Changsheng could not help turning his head and looking at their concerned expression. Then he gave a slight smile and said, "don''t worry, there should be no problem with the fourth younger brother."


    "Yes, just now, the fourth brother''s Witch spirit has killed a Banxian of Mahayana period. Depending on the situation, it won''t be long before the fourth younger brother can solve all those people... " Hang boqian also said with a relaxed look on his face.


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and others can not help but secretly relieved, before that slightly nervous look also suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Ji Xueqing even voiced.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s fighting continued.


    The immortal Xueling saw with his own eyes that the immortal XueYue was easily killed by the witch Yin Xiu. He was so frightened that his liver and gall trembled. He did not dare to have any further hesitation. He immediately turned around and wanted to escape from the sword.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t intend to let him go like this. As soon as his figure flashed, he stopped in front of his retreat. He was holding a dark shining axe with a heavy look on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Looking at Yin Xiu, the witch in front of him, the blood spirit immortal can''t help showing a trace of panic in his eyes, "you, you This is the enmity between Xinghai Pavilion and you. It has nothing to do with me. I was just cheated by them. If you have anything, you can go to them. "


    Blood spirit immortal obviously has been a little scared to break the courage, soft, push everything to the body of Xinghai Pavilion.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the blood moon immortal, whose strength is almost the same as him, was killed by Yin Xiu, the witch God. His body was destroyed and his soul was shattered. The immortal blood spirit already knew that he could not be the opponent of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. How dare he fight with Yin Xiu again.


    He had gone through countless trials and tribulations before he finally reached the Mahayana period. He saw that as long as he did not fall by accident, he could fly to the fairyland only after the true yuan magic power in his body gradually transformed into Xianyuan power. How could he be willing to die at such a moment?


    In particular, all this really has nothing to do with him and the blood god sect. It is totally fooled by those people in Xinghai Pavilion. Therefore, it is not surprising that the immortal Xueling made a wise and direct choice to protect himself.


    Even in his heart, he couldn''t bear to hate those people in Xinghai Pavilion.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could he and elder martial brother XueYue get into this muddy water? Even elder martial brother XueYue was killed for this, and his body died!


    At the same time, Xueling immortal also secretly regretted that he should not have promised to deal with Yin Xiu for the sake of Xinghai pavilion''s personal love.


    Now Xueling immortal just wants to save his life. For the rest, he doesn''t want so much for the time being.


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiu was not a soft hearted man.


    Since the blood spirit immortal has stepped into this muddy water, and even both sides have already started to fight each other, Yin Xiu, the witch God, has also killed the blood moon immortal. How could it be so easy to let go of the blood spirit immortal now?


    Therefore, after hearing the soft words of the immortal Xueling, the expression on Yin Xiu''s face did not change in the slightest. He gave him a faint glance in his eyes, and without saying a word, he directly chopped at him with an axe


    On the other hand, Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong and xuduhe naturally distracted themselves from the situation of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and the immortal XueYue and immortal Xueling.


    When they saw that the blood moon immortal was defeated by Yin Xiu with a dry axe and killed by the lightning released by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. When their bodies disappeared, they were all shocked.


    Even Fang Qinghua, who had been in contact with Yin Xiu at that time, did not expect that the strength of Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods would have been greatly improved in just 20 years.


    Even strong to the point that even the blood moon immortal who had the early cultivation of Mahayana like him was easily killed by him.


    In particular, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had the terrible power to break out of his hand. He felt a tremor in his heart, a burst of fear and horror.


    At present, Fang Qinghua three people in the defense of Yin Xiu ontology attack, can not help but look at each other.


    Immediately, three people nodded slightly at the same time.


    Then, Fang Qinghua called softly: "go!"


    In an instant, the three people almost turned around at the same time, then scattered the imperial sword to escape, and wanted to leave.


    Both the strength of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, and the power of Yin Xiu itself were far beyond their expectations.


    Originally, they thought that with the strength of the three of them, together with the blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal, who were also half immortals with early Mahayana accomplishments, they could deal with Yin Xiu himself and the witch God Yin Xiu, and even capture them both.


    However, only 20 years later, the power of Yin Xiu himself and the witch God Yin Xiu would be greatly improved. Yin Xiu''s body alone could fight against the three of them without losing ground with his accomplishments in the late period of the robbery.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is even more terrifying. Especially the huge axe in his hand is so powerful that even the half immortals in the early days of Mahayana can''t resist it and are easily killed by him


    In this case, if you don''t run for your life, will you stay here to die?


    Therefore, when Fang Qinghua witnessed the blood moon immortal being easily killed by the witch Yin Xiu, they knew that they were not rivals by their strength, so they chose to escape without hesitation.


    When Yu Jian fled, Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe were shocked. The strength of Yin Xiu and the God of witchcraft was too strong, which greatly surprised them.


    Among them, Fang Qinghua was the most shocked.


    After all, he had a hand with Yin Xiu. Although he was hurt by Yin Xiu''s whip, Fang Qinghua was sure to defeat Yin Xiu if he didn''t escape.


    But now, he has no such self-confidence. Don''t say that he defeated Yin Xiu. It''s one thing whether he can get away from Yin Xiu himself.


    "How did he practice? In just 20 years, his strength has been greatly improved. In particular, his incarnation is even more terrifying. "Fang Qinghua side of the sword escape, at the same time in the heart of shock thought.


    Yin Xiu himself looked at Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe, who were scattered and fled. He could not help but snort. Without hesitation, he displayed the three realms of Xingshu, and immediately pursued Lei Huanzhong.


    Among the three, only Lei Huanzhong was a Sanxian, and Yin Xiu was the easiest one to solve. Therefore, if you take him first, you can solve the battle in the shortest time, and then Yin Xiu can go after another person.


    If he could, Yin Xiu naturally didn''t want to let go of any of them, and would kill each other as much as possible.


    When he realized that Yin Xiu, who had three heads and six arms, was chasing him like a flash of lightning behind him, Lei Huanzhong suddenly burst into a great shock, and at the same time, he also secretly complained.


    Just now, although they only had a brief confrontation with Yin Xiu, Lei Huanzhong has deeply felt the powerful power of Yin Xiu''s noumenon, and felt the terrible power contained in the whip in Yin Xiu''s noumenon, which made him feel frightened.


    Even if Fang Qinghua hadn''t stopped Yin Xiu''s attack in time, I''m afraid he would have been killed under the whip.


    As a result, after finding Yin Xiu''s body chasing him, Lei Huan''s loyalty can''t help but cry out "finished.".


    "It seems that today is really doomed. I didn''t expect that I, Lei Huanzhong, didn''t die in the natural calamity, but died here... "


    Lei Huanzhong couldn''t help but show a sad look, and his mouth was filled with a bitter smile.


    After taking a deep breath, Lei Huanzhong simply stopped and stopped running away. Instead, he turned to Yin Xiu, who was pursuing him. With a determined look on his face, he said to himself, "in this case, let''s fight to the death.". Even if you die, you should try your best to buy some time for elder martial brother Fang. It''s worth dying... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    After Lei Huanzhong turned around, he immediately urged his flying sword to attack Yin Xiu.


    When Yin Xiu, who was chasing after him, saw him stop. A wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his three heads and six arms immediately pinched the seal.


    All of a sudden, fan Tian Yin and Luo Tian Hua''s blood Sabre all attack Lei Huanzhong. Whip is also on the side, ready to go


    Whoosh!


    When Lei Huanzhong''s flying sword came quickly, Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword controlled by Yin Xiuben immediately knocked it into the air. However, fan Tianyin is still castrated, with a burst of rumbling sound falling towards Lei Huanzhong.


    Lei Huanzhong suddenly looked up at the huge and incomparable seal of heaven, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. However, he hastily offered a defense weapon to resist it, trying to fight for a little time for Fang Qinghua and Xu Duhe.


    Even if it''s just a flash!


    "Boom


    This time, fan Tian Yin directly defeated Lei Huanzhong''s defense weapon. After all, Lei Huanzhong was in a hurry to resist. He had no time to fully stimulate the power of the magic weapon. Naturally, he could not bear the blow of fantianyin.


    At the moment when Lei Huanzhong''s defense weapon was defeated, Yin Xiu''s whip, which had been ready to be launched, immediately waved it without hesitation


    Shua!


    The shadow of the whip flashed, and a series of seal characters appeared on the whip, releasing a mysterious power. This force made Lei Huanzhong, who had already lost his defense, trembled and almost stiffened.


    Under the gaze of Lei Huanzhong, the whip is getting bigger and bigger in his pupil and falls on him fiercely in an instant.


    Bang!


    A clear sound came, and Lei Huanzhong felt a shock all over his body in an instant. A mysterious force suddenly attacked his whole body.


    And his body is also under this force, almost no resistance, immediately collapsed


    Seeing his body collapse with his own eyes and the feeling of tearing his whole body, Lei Huanzhong could not help but utter a scream.


    However, the next moment, his scream disappeared immediately, completely disappeared


    Yin Xiu saw what happened and took away some magic tools and storage rings from Lei Huanzhong. Then, the eyes immediately looked at Fang Qinghua''s escape direction.


    At this time, Fang Qinghua did not escape far. Even though he was a Banxian in the early days of Mahayana, such a short time was not enough to let him escape from Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness.


    At present, Yin Xiu''s body immediately applied the three realms, and the whole person was a shadow, chasing Fang Qinghua in the direction of escape


    At the same time, looking at Lei Huanzhong hall, an eight robber free immortal was killed by Yin Xiu himself with a whip. All the people concerned about the war could not help but take a breath of cold and look horrified.


    "Is the wooden whip magic tool in his hand too terrible? It''s incredible to kill an eight robber fairy with just one whip


    In the hanging palace of the Imperial City, a half immortal in the middle of the immortal Dynasty could not help but say with a face of shock.


    Around those immortals in the eternal night Dynasty, one by one, they were even a little bit white.


    At this time, a Sanxian, who was also eight robbers, said: "his wooden whip magic tool seems to have a very strong restraining power against the immortals. Just feeling that breath, I can''t help shivering. It''s really terrible..."


    "Yes, I''m afraid any immortals can''t resist the power of the wooden whip. It''s just a magic weapon to control the immortals. I can''t imagine that there are such terrible magic weapons in this world. In front of this magic weapon, you will be vulnerable to a few robberies and immortals! "


    Another fairy also couldn''t help but say.


    At this time, Jiang Fan, the emperor of eternal night, took a deep breath and said in a slow, deep voice: "I''m afraid that the origin of these people is very important. It''s not only their magical powers and secrets that they''ve never seen before. Even the magic tools in the hand are the same. "


    "Well!"


    Jiang Fanli''s words immediately attracted the consensus of others.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, those who found out about this scene were also shocked. Many people couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes.


    It also includes the Shengyue sword Pavilion and the elders of yuyunzong.


    Anyone who saw this war could not help but feel an eye opening shock. Even if they are all half immortals in Mahayana, they are no exception.


    This war, whether it was Yin Xiu, the witch God, or the many magical powers and magic tools that Yin Xiu showed, made them feel strange and unbelievable.


    Also let them really rise a kind of "Heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the people".


    While others were shocked, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian became more relaxed. At present, the whole situation has become clear. Those people in Xinghai pavilion are not a threat to Yin Xiugou.


    Now it''s up to Yin Xiu to kill all those people in Xinghai Pavilion.On the other hand, while Yin Xiu caught up with Lei Huanzhong and killed him, Yin Xiu, the witch God, did not stop there. In the face of the real blood spirit, Yin Xiu, the witch God, did not hesitate to urge Ganqi axe to chop at him.


    It''s about that the immortal Xueling just saw that the immortal XueYue was killed by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft. Seeing that Yin Xiu''s dry Qi axe was wielding, and all the defensive magic weapons he offered had not been attacked by Ganqi axe, he was ready to sacrifice the second one immediately.


    Therefore, when his defense weapon was defeated by the dry Qi axe, he immediately offered another defense weapon to resist.


    In this way, it took Yin Xiu a little more time to kill him under the axe.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, solved the problem of the blood spirit, released his mind and wanted to search for the trace of Xudu River, but he found that the other side had already escaped from the scope of his mind.


    After all, Xudu river was a Banxian in the early days of Mahayana. After all, he urged xianyuanli to fly with his sword, which was very fast.


    Even if it''s just a very short time, it''s enough to fly away from thousands of miles away


    "It''s a pity that he escaped..."


    After a careful search, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, confirmed that Xu Du river had fled. He could not help shaking his head a little regretfully.


    However, just running away from a Xudu river is harmless. This time, we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill an eight robber immortals and a half immortals in the early stage of Mahayana in Xinghai Pavilion, which also weakens part of the power of Xinghai Pavilion.


    It will be easier to settle this enemy completely when you enter Xinghai Pavilion in the future.


    As for Fang Qinghua, although he is still alive, he has been caught up by Yin Xiu himself, and it is impossible to escape. Although his speed is fast, but also fast, but also has three realms of Yin Xiu body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "You, you..."


    Looking at Yin Xiu''s rapid catching up with himself, Fang Qinghua''s face also showed a look of panic. Especially just now, he also saw the scene that Lei Huanzhong was killed by Yin Xiu''s body with a whip.


    "Do you want to go? At that time, I was weak and had to flee. But now, even if you want to escape, you can''t! " Yin Xiu stared at Fang Qinghua and said coldly.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu''s body had caught up with himself, Fang Qinghua knew that it was impossible for him to escape the pursuit of Yin Xiu''s noumenon with his speed, so he gritted his teeth and said: "in this case, even if it''s death, I won''t let you live!"


    After that, Fang Qinghua immediately began to seal, with a look of ferocious color on his face, and roared: "four elephant breaking empty mantra!"


    In a flash, a curse seal with four colors of green, red, white and black suddenly appeared. In the mantra seal, the virtual images of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu all roared and roared.


    On the mantra seal, there are countless mysterious and profound Fu Zhuan, which is like a millstone, spinning and hanging towards Yin Xiu''s body.


    A terrible momentum suddenly changed the color of the surrounding sky and twisted it for a while, forming a huge whirlpool, like a "sky eye".


    There is also a trace of light Xianyun power shrouded in the four sides.


    This is Fang Qinghua''s mantra driven by Xianyuan power. Although it can''t be compared with the real immortal, it also contains a little bit of Xianwei.


    If you are an ordinary Buddhist monk, you will not be able to bear the immortal power alone.


    However, with Yin Xiu''s current real yuan mana strength, this tiny Xianwei is not enough to worry about, almost has no influence at all.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s true yuan mana strength has reached the peak level of Bajie Sanxian!


    Fang Qinghua himself was only a half immortal in the early days of Mahayana.


    "Four images breaking empty mantra? Hum, see how I can break all the rules


    Yin Xiu''s body glanced at the incantation seal that he had hanged, and snorted with disdain. Then, he immediately threw out the seal of heaven in his hand, and his hands quickly made the seal and cast the spell.


    In a flash, fan Tian Yin turned into a mountain that covered the sky and ran into Fang Qinghua''s four Xiang breaking empty mantra.


    Boom!


    The huge Fantian seal bombarded the mantra with great force. The thick dark light flashed slightly, and the amulets and seals were looming. Only after a moment of stalemate, fan Tianyin pushed the four elephant breaking empty mantra toward Fang Qinghua


    Fang Qinghua was shocked to see this scene.


    However, he still bit his teeth to stimulate the Xianyuan power in his body and urge the four elephants to break the void mantra.


    Although his Xianyuan power is really amazing, far from Yin Xiu''s true yuan magic power, but compared with Yin Xiu''s true yuan magic power, his Xianyuan power strength is too poor.


    Yin Xiu is totally against his Xianyuan power at the peak level of Bajie Sanxian. In addition, with the power of Fantian seal, it is comparable to the immortal weapon in Yin Xiu''s own hands.


    How can Fang Qinghua''s mantra resist?


    Not only was the mantra pushed hard by fan Tianyin, but the mantra itself was also a violent tremor, and the seal script flickered. You could see at a glance that it was unstable and could collapse completely at any time.


    "Damn it! How could his magic weapon power be so terrible? Even ordinary sub immortal weapons may not be able to reach such a level. Is it really a treasure of immortal level? "


    Fang Qinghua heart dark hate thought, full of unwilling.


    Seeing that fan Tianyin pushed his four elephant breaking empty mantra closer and closer, he also felt that the terrible power of the mantra itself was becoming more and more difficult to maintain.


    So, after taking a deep breath, Fang Qinghua decisively chose to give up the mantra of maintaining the four symbols breaking void, and immediately offered a defense magic weapon.


    It''s a green lotus.


    After Fang Qinghua sacrificed the green lotus, he stood on top of the green lotus. Under his urging, the green lotus released a heavy dark blue light and wrapped him in it.


    And lost his immortal yuan power to maintain the four elephant broken empty mantra, immediately without suspense by fan Tianyin instant burst.


    However, Yin Xiu himself was not in a hurry to attack Fang Qinghua immediately. Instead, he looked at him with a cold look on his face and said with disdain: "I''m just one arm. You can''t support it. I didn''t expect that in the past 20 years, your strength has not improved at all."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s ridicule and ridicule, Fang Qinghua was angry and angry, but helpless.


    Now his strength is far less than Yin Xiu himself.


    "Don''t try your best. Even if Tsinghua University falls here today, I will let you pay the price!" Fang Qinghua''s angry voice called.


    Yin Xiu sneered contemptuously and said coldly, "let me pay the price? Is it up to you? "


    "Hum! In that case, you should die for meYin Xiu''s voice dropped, and a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, his six arms moved together and quickly printed each other.


    All of a sudden, fan Tianyin, Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre and Lei Jizhu were all urged to kill Fang Qinghua


    "Boom


    First of all, fan Tianyin suddenly bombarded Fang Qinghua''s whole body on the blue light released by Qinglian.


    The powerful power of fan Tian Yin directly depressed the blue light.


    However, the defense of Fang Qinghua''s green lotus was indeed quite amazing. It blocked fan Tianyin''s attack, and did not collapse. Even a crack did not appear.


    This is quite surprised Yin Xiu, can''t help but look at the green lotus at the foot of Fang Qinghua.


    "I can''t imagine that the green lotus''s defense is so strong that even fan Tianyin''s attack only makes it tremble, but can''t burst out cracks. Of course, there is Fang Qinghua who is motivated by Xianyuan power, but there is no doubt about the defense of that green lotus. "


    Yin Xiu himself gave a secret voice in his heart.


    Later, his Luo Tianhua blood Sabre and Lei Jizhu also attacked the defense light released by the green lotus one after another.


    Suffered a series of attacks, Fang Qinghua received the anti earthquake force is not light.


    However, he knew that once Qinglian''s defense was broken, he would surely die. As a result, he had to bite his teeth and constantly stimulate Xianyuan force to urge Qinglian to resist the triple bombardment of fan Tianyin, Luo Tianhua blood magic knife and Lei Jizhu.


    "It seems that even if the green lotus is not a sub immortal, it is absolutely the same. Otherwise, even if this person is an early cultivation of Mahayana and is being driven by Xianyuan power, he will never have such a strong defense force... "


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    When Yin Xiu''s body urged fan Tianyin, Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre and Lei Jizhu to attack Fang Qinghua''s green lotus, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had just solved the problem.


    As a result, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, flew quickly and quickly with his axe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Xiu, the witch God, arrived.


    When Fang Qinghua saw that Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, came to his eyes, he could not help but feel despair. He knew that there was absolutely no possibility of escape.


    Even, the defense of his green lotus will soon be broken, and a sense of fear of death suddenly rises in his heart.


    Rao is so cultivated that he can not be indifferent to life and death.


    Especially when I think of how many tribulations and crises I have experienced and how many times I nearly died, especially when I was faced with the three natural calamities during the transition period, it was extremely dangerous.


    However, he carried them all one by one, and stepped into the Mahayana period as he wished, and became a Banxian who was about to ascend. However, he never thought that he would fall at this moment


    It is conceivable that Fang Qinghua was unwilling to do so.


    However, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to his thoughts. Since both sides were enemies, he could not let the other side escape and become a hidden danger for himself and the people around him in the future.


    So when Yin Xiu arrived, he took a look at Yin Xiu''s body. Then he immediately raised his hand and waved to Fang Qinghua.


    The powerful magic power in the body suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent.


    There was also a heavy dark light shining on the Ganqi axe. The dense awn of the axe showed a cold killing opportunity. On the axe, all kinds of mysterious and obscure, and even weird magic symbols flashed one after another. That terrible breath almost made the surrounding space twist and collapse.


    The terrible pressure made the air as heavy as lead and mercury, as if it had completely solidified.


    Fang Qinghua''s eyes were fixed on the axe which had fallen from Yin Xiu''s hand, and his face was filled with horror and fear.


    At the moment, he urged the green lotus to resist the attack of fan Tianyin, Luo Tianhua blood Sabre and Lei Jizhu. It was very difficult for him to resist the attack. Now, with Yin Xiu, the witch God


    Especially in the hands of Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, the power that Ganqi axe can play is undoubtedly more powerful and terrifying than the power of fan Tian Yin Yin Yin Xiu''s body.


    Just feeling the terrible breath of Ganqi axe, Fang Qinghua knew that his green lotus magic weapon could hardly resist the attack of Yin Xiu.


    "I didn''t expect Tsinghua University to die here "


    Fang Qinghua suddenly gave a bitter smile in his heart, and a touch of bitterness and despair appeared on his face.


    When Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, fiercely cleaved the defensive shield released by the heavy green lotus, the heavy green mask suddenly trembled violently.


    Then, a crack "crackles" and suddenly tears from the edge of the axe. Then it extends and spreads like a mirror. In a flash, it almost covers the whole mask.


    At the next moment, under the attack of Yin Xiu''s Fantian seal, Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre and Lei Jizhu, the whole blue defense mask suddenly "bang" and completely fragmented


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the defense shield of the green lotus was defeated, Fang Qinghua, who was standing on the green lotus, was suddenly subjected to a fierce attack. He opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    Then, after defeating Qinglian''s defense, Yin Xiu''s axe fell on Fang Qinghua


    The half immortals of the Mahayana level inside and outside the imperial capital immortal city, watching Fang Qinghua also die under the axe of Yin Xiufu, the God and the form are all destroyed. All of a sudden, they have a burst of awe and sorrow.


    A total of five characters who had reached the level of Mahayana attacked Yin Xiu himself and the witch God Yin Xiu together, but ended up with four deaths and one escape.


    Both Yin Xiu and the wizard Yin Xiu showed his strength and various means and magic tools in this battle, which shocked and shocked these half immortals.


    Moreover, anyone can see that at least Yin Xiu, the witch God, did not exert all his strength.


    Even so, he easily killed two Banxian in the early Mahayana period, and joined hands with Yin Xiu to kill another Banxian at the beginning of Mahayana.


    "The strength of these two people is really terrible. And, at least, the man with the axe didn''t use all his strength. I can''t imagine how powerful his real strength is


    "Yes. The man with three heads and six arms is just a little bit of cultivation in the later period of Dujie, but by virtue of a few supernatural skills against the heaven, he is able to fight two early Mahayana half immortals and one Bajie Sanxian without losing ground. I can''t imagine how strong he would be if he could break through the Mahayana period! ""It seems that both of them are the teachers of yuejing, the head of Quentin, who are really powerful. Before see that Ning yuejing in the fight when the display of those magic arts, has felt very fierce against the sky. Now, after seeing her master show it in person, I can see what kind of magic and secret arts have gone against the heaven


    "That''s right. By virtue of those magic skills, he can fight three Mahayana level figures at the same time, and even gain the upper hand. It''s really terrible. I can''t imagine it!"


    "Now I think about it, no wonder that Ning yuejing was able to distinguish between the early cultivation of God and defeat many opponents in the period of combination, and won the first prize in one fell swoop. Those magic arts are really too fierce and powerful... "


    Many Mahayana level figures can not help but have a burst of discussion.


    At this time, the God Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu killed Fang Qinghua together, and then put away his storage ring and several magic tools on his body, especially the green lotus.


    Without time to check, he took the lead to return to the imperial capital of Xiancheng, ready to call on Yu Changsheng, who is still waiting in the city, to leave with Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing.


    At the same time, when Yu Changsheng and hang boqian saw that Yin Xiu had solved Fang Qinghua''s return, they could not help but look at each other with a smile and a slight sigh of relief.


    "Well, the fourth brother has solved the problem and will be back soon." Yu Changsheng said.


    Jingqinghe, who could not see the battle situation of Yin Xiu, could not help but ask, "the fourth brother has solved all those people in Xinghai Pavilion so quickly?"


    Without waiting for Yu Changsheng to reply, hang boqian had already said with a smile: "there are five people besieging the fourth younger brother. Except for one who escaped, the other four were all killed by the fourth younger brother."


    Hearing hang boqian''s words, Jingqing Horton was pleasantly surprised. "So, the fourth brother actually killed four Mahayana class figures?"


    When she opened her mouth, her eyes widened a lot.


    In her eyes, the characters of Mahayana class are high up and she needs to look up to. Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu has killed four of them in such a short period of time!


    You can imagine the shock in your heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Hearing Jing Qinghe''s astonishment, Yu Changsheng glanced at her, then laughed, and said, "Qinghe, our fourth younger brother, now has a great ability. We can''t look at it with common sense."


    Hang boqian also said with a smile: "yes, sometimes I can''t help thinking, is this really our fourth brother? It''s kind of incredible to think about it. "


    "However, we can only look up to our fourth brother''s ability now, that is, on the whole cangming continent or in the sea of immortals, we can''t find many people who can be our fourth brother''s opponent..."


    Hearing the admiration of Yu Changsheng and hang boqian to Yin Xiu, Jing Qinghe nodded and said, "it''s really incredible to think about the time when we first met the fourth brother, and then look at the fourth brother now."


    While Yu Changsheng talked with several people, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who heard their conversation, also showed a glow of joy.


    From what Yu Changsheng and hang boqian said just now, they already know that Yin Xiu has solved those people in Xinghai Pavilion, and only one person has run away, and all the other four have been killed by Yin Xiu.


    Although they had absolute confidence and trust in Yin Xiu''s strength before, their so-called concern was chaotic, and they were more or less worried and nervous about Yin Xiu.


    After all, what Yin Xiu had to face was not some ordinary cat and dog, but several Mahayana level characters.


    Now confirm that Yin Xiu has solved each other, and they can really rest assured.


    A moment later, Yin Xiu himself and the God of witchcraft returned to the outside of the imperial city and fell from the sky.


    At the same time, Yu Changsheng and others waiting at the gate of the city saw the fallen Yin Xiu, but they couldn''t help but say hello, and then they all walked out of the imperial capital of Xiancheng and joined Yin Xiu.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Yin Xiu..."


    "Fourth brother..."


    After Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yu Changsheng approached, they spoke one after another.


    Yin Xiu smile, first looked at Ning yuejing, said to her: "don''t worry, master is OK."


    Then he looked at the others and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go." Yu Changsheng is light on the way.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu and his party rose in the air. Yujian left the imperial capital of Xiancheng and prepared to return to Jiulong island in Wanxian sea.


    Those who practice the truth in the imperial capital Xiancheng watched Yin Xiu and others leave, but they couldn''t help noticing.


    The most shocking and unexpected event of the yongyexian Dynasty was Ning yuejing, who won the first place in the contest, Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft.


    For these people, this time is really eye opening.


    Ning yuejing''s performance in the fighting method grand meeting is needless to say. Just now, Yin Xiu''s body and the battle between the witch Yin Xiu and the Xinghai Pavilion and the blood god sect made countless Banxian figures at Mahayana level marvel and wonder!


    Although Yin Xiu and others have left, the discussion about them has not disappeared inside and outside the imperial capital, on the contrary, countless people have been speculating on the origin of Yin Xiu and others, especially the identity of the witch Yin Xiu, which makes these people curious.


    Anyone can feel that Yin Xiu''s way of practice is quite different from that of ordinary practitioners, and his breath is quite strange and mysterious.


    In addition, the axe in the hand of Yin Xiu, the witch God, and his ability to directly stimulate the powerful and terrifying lightning without casting a spell are also places where people are particularly curious.


    Of course, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon was also hotly discussed by countless people.


    He was able to resist two Banxian and one Bajie Sanxian in the early Mahayana period, and still had the upper hand. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    Even before Yin Xiu, he had never heard of anyone who could transcend the great realm and fight against the half immortals in the Mahayana period with the help of a small number of people.


    In the past, for these practitioners, it was simply a dream, unrealistic delusion.


    However, Yin Xiu let them witness with their own eyes what is "impossible without"!


    Of course, the terrifying power of fan Tian Yin in Yin Xiu''s own hands, as well as the unique restraint power of whipping God against immortals, also made people marvel.


    Almost everyone guessed that Yin Xiu''s Fantian seal could not be an accident. It should be a sub immortal tool, and it might even be a magic weapon of real immortal level.


    As for beating the magic whip, some people also speculate that it is a special magic weapon of immortal level. Otherwise, how could a single whip directly beat an eight plundered immortal to death?


    In particular, those who are also scattered immortals feel more clearly and deeply about the whiff of whips, even to the point of panic.


    Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu have undoubtedly become legendary figures for those who witnessed the great battle of Yongye Xianchao and the battle outside the imperial capital Xiancheng.Even in the future, maybe these things happened in this great fight will become the imperial capital of Xiancheng and become a legend of Yongye immortal Dynasty.


    And Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu will be respected and remembered by countless people.


    I''m afraid that if people talk about the fight of Yongye immortal Dynasty in the future, we can''t ignore Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu, Xinghai Pavilion, xueshenzong and other people outside the imperial capital Xiancheng.


    "I''m afraid that this festival will be the most memorable one. But Ning yuejing, her master and the person who looks like her master are also destined to leave a strong legend in the history of the fight of the immortal kingdom in Yongye County... "


    Jiang Fan, the emperor of eternal night, sat in the palace in the air, staring at the distance outside the palace with a deep expression and a little emotion.


    The direction he gazed at was the direction in which Yin Xiu and others left.


    Hearing Jiang Fan Li''s words, the hundreds of Banxian and Sanxian of Mahayana period all nodded and sighed.


    "Yes, that Ning yuejing really left a strong mark on the fight of Yongye Xianchao. And the two teachers behind her will become legends. I''m afraid that even after ten thousand years, as long as I''m still in the immortal Kingdom, as long as the fighting skills grand meeting of Yongye immortal Dynasty continues to be held, then these events will be mentioned frequently. "


    "No matter what the origin of these people is, and why they want to come to my yongyexian Dynasty''s martial arts festival, I hope to hear more about them in the near future, and even find out their origins..."


    Jiang fan leaves the light road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Because Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have relatively low accomplishments and the speed of flying imperial swords is not fast, so they are both carried by the wizard Yin Xiu.


    As for Ning yuejing and Wang Yueyue, they were carried by Yin Xiu.


    In this way, the speed of Yin Xiu''s group was still very fast. Even jingqinghe, who had the lowest level of cultivation, had the highest level of cultivation in the fitness period. The speed of flying imperial sword was not much slower.


    Although Ning yuejing will be faster than jingqinghe if she uses three realms fighting and three realms practicing, she obviously can''t keep these two secret skills all the time.


    "Fourth brother, shall we go back to Kowloon island or what?"


    During the flight, Yu Changsheng could not help asking Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu replied, "well, go straight back to Kowloon island. After staying in Jiulong island for a while, Xiaojing first separated herself from my God of witchcraft and went back to earth. Chongwen was asked to come here to experience. Xiaojing stayed on the earth and lived in yanyuezong


    Yu Changsheng nodded lightly.


    For Kowloon Island, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are still looking forward to it. They can''t help but ask about the situation of Jiulong island.


    Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe all answered for them.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also looked at those magic weapons from Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong, XueYue Zhenren and Xueling Zhenren one by one.


    And, taking advantage of the gap, the four people in the storage ring left the brand to be broken, check their storage ring things.


    These four people are either Banxian or Bajie Sanxian in Mahayana period. There are so many items in the storage ring. Lingshi also has various kinds of miraculous medicines and refining materials Wait, it''s a mountain!


    In addition, there are many kinds of magic tools they keep in the storage ring.


    Of course, what Yin Xiu cares most is the green lotus of Fang Qinghua.


    After a brief inspection of the four people''s storage rings and other magic tools, he quickly took out the green lotus and took it in his hand to examine it carefully.


    "Master, this is from those people?" When Ning yuejing sees Yin Xiu holding Qinglian, she can''t help asking.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head and said, "well, yes. This green lotus is a very powerful magic weapon. No accident, it should be a sub immortal


    "Yaxian ware?"


    Ning yuejing hears the speech and is surprised slightly. She opens her eyes and looks at the green lotus in Yin Xiu''s hands.


    Yu Changsheng and others on one side also heard the dialogue between Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. They could not help but turn their heads and look at them curiously.


    Yin Xiu added: "this green lotus should be very complicated. I have to refine it before I know it. However, I was a little surprised that Tsinghua did not seem to be able to give full play to the power of this green lotus. I feel that the power of this green lotus should be more than that inspired by Fang Qinghua at that time... "


    At that time, the struggle between Yin Xiu and Fang Qinghua was far away from the imperial capital Xiancheng, which was beyond the spiritual scope of Yu Changsheng and hang boqian, because they did not see the situation when Fang Qinghua urged the green lotus.


    After all, the two of them were just passing through the robbery period.


    Therefore, after hearing Yin Xiu''s words, both Yu Changsheng and hang boqian looked at the green lotus in Yin Xiu''s hands with a little surprise.


    "Fourth brother, is this green lotus really so powerful?" Yu Changsheng asked curiously.


    Yin Xiu nodded softly and said, "yes. When I get back to Kowloon Island, I will find out the details when I find time to refine it. "


    Hang boqian sighed: "if this is really a sub immortal tool, the fourth brother, this time the people in Xinghai pavilion have sent you a big gift!"


    Sub immortals are very rare. Even if they are half immortals in Mahayana period, not one in a hundred of them can have one.


    Its rarity can be imagined.


    Generally speaking, there may be one or two pieces of sub immortal utensils among some great forces of the gate sect as the treasure of the town sect.


    It can be said that for any Banxian in Mahayana period, a sub immortal tool is also a treasure that can not be obtained!


    "It''s a big gift indeed." Yin Xiu smiles.


    He didn''t care too much or was excited. After all, the magic tools in his hands, whether it was fan Tian Yin or Luo Tian Hua blood magic Dao, were absolutely not comparable to those of sub immortal.


    Even now these two magic weapons can only play the power of sub immortal in his hands. However, once his cultivation breaks through to the Mahayana period in the future, and he has Xianyuan power in his body, Yin Xiu believes that the power of these two magic weapons can definitely reach the real immortal level!


    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, whether it was fan Tian Yin or Luo Tian Hua''s blood sabre, they were ancient treasures, far from being comparable to ordinary immortal tools.


    As long as his cultivation is strong enough, the power of these two magic weapons will definitely exceed his imagination. In particular, the real power of fan Tian Yin is probably enough to compare with the top-level immortal tools.In addition, although the whip is quite different from the ordinary magic weapon, its value and power are absolutely far beyond the ordinary immortal weapon in the face of certain opponents and specific circumstances.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, also has a "Ganqi axe" inherited by the ancient Wushen family Xingtian family!


    I''m afraid that the real power of this inherited sorcerer is more than that of Fantian seal.


    After all, at the beginning, in the semi witchcraft secret realm, the wisp of the evil spirit just mobilized some of the power of the evil axe and transferred it to his spirit body, which made his spirit separation power soar to the level of the earth witch!


    At that time, he had a personal experience of the strength of the spirit''s body.


    It can be imagined that if one day, if Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, can exert all the power of the axe, he will reach a level that can be called earth shaking!


    With so many treasures in hand, it''s no wonder that Yin Xiu was only quite happy to get this sub immortal green lotus, but not so excited.


    It took Yin Xiu more than a month to get back to Wanxian sea from Xiancheng, the imperial capital of yongyexian Dynasty in cangming mainland.


    Of course, people along the way are not in such a hurry. They sometimes stop and go and enjoy the scenery along the way. They are very relaxed and like playing.


    When they returned to Kowloon Island, nearly two months had passed since the end of the yongyexian battle.


    While Yin Xiu and others returned to Jiulong island from the imperial capital of Xiancheng, the master of Xinghai pavilion was extremely angry.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the whole Xinghai Pavilion is particularly oppressive and dignified, and everyone is trembling, as if walking on thin ice, for fear of accidentally touching the bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    There is no reason why xinghaitian should not feel angry. After all, two of the three supreme elders who led the team to the immortal city, the imperial capital of yongyexian Dynasty, had suddenly broken their life slips.


    Obviously, the two supreme elders are already dead. Otherwise, how could their lives be broken?


    All of a sudden, two Taishang elders fell. How can xinghaitian not feel angry? Even the situation of another supreme elder and other people who went to the imperial capital immortal city is unknown.


    Xinghaitian did not know that Fang Qinghua and others met Yin Xiu in the imperial capital Xiancheng.


    After all, the Wanxian sea where Xinghai Pavilion is located is far away from Yongye Xianchao in cangming mainland. It is impossible for ordinary flying swords to convey such a long distance.


    At that time, Fang Qinghua and others did not specially send people back to report the matter. People with low accomplishments would have to rush back for at least one or two months.


    Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong and Xu Duhe were obviously unable to leave.


    In addition, they contacted the blood god sect''s people for help. They thought that they were sure to deal with Yin Xiu. They originally wanted to capture Yin Xiu and send him back to Xinghai Pavilion.


    Who would have thought


    Therefore, the star sea sky far away in the star sea Pavilion of Wanxian sea does not know what happened in the imperial capital Xiancheng. After hearing the following elder''s report that Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong''s lives were broken, xinghaitian was naturally shocked and angry.


    "What happened to younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei?"


    Xinghaitian is sitting in the main hall of Xinghai pavilion with a gloomy face.


    Below him, several other Taishang elders of Xinghai Pavilion were listed one after another. They also came to the scene immediately after they learned that the lives of Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong were broken.


    "Master of the pavilion, younger martial brother Yifang and younger martial brother Lei, their strength must at least be in the middle of Mahayana, and even the characters in the later stage of Mahayana may kill them. In addition, there are more than one or two of them. Otherwise, the three of Fang''s younger martial brothers will work together to defend themselves and escape even if they are defeated. "


    "Yes, now that the life slips of younger martial brothers Fang and Lei have been broken, and the situation of younger martial brother Xu is still unknown. If we want to find out the situation, we can only send people to the yongyexian Dynasty in cangming. However, this time, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. In addition, we can only see whether younger martial brother Xu is safe and sound. If he does, he will come back immediately... "


    "Since younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei died in the immortal Dynasty, those sent to investigate the situation must not reveal their identities. In case younger martial brothers Fang and younger martial brother Lei died because of conflicts with the sect forces in the central region, once they are exposed, they are likely to die."


    Hearing the words of several elders, xinghaitian nodded calmly and said, "it is necessary to send people to investigate the situation. However, what Mr. Hou said is very true. It is really impossible to reveal his identity. In addition, cangming mainland is no better than wanxianhai. There are too many powerful sects. It can be said that the strong are like clouds. Our Xinghai pavilion has already damaged younger martial brothers Fang and Lei. We must not do any more damage, otherwise our Xinghai Pavilion will really hurt our muscles and bones. "


    Xinghaitian''s words also let several elders of Xinghai Pavilion nod their heads calmly, and at the same time, their mood is a little heavy.


    One of them couldn''t help sighing: "our Xinghai Pavilion is really in a bad time. Twenty years ago, elder martial brothers Liu, Nie, Bai and others were damaged in Longyou island. If not, why should our Xinghai Pavilion shrink its power and act cautiously in recent years?"


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Xinghai pavilion has just recovered, and it has damaged younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei!"


    The other couldn''t help sighing: "yes. In the past 20 years, thanks to the successful breakthrough of younger martial brother Zhao and younger martial brother Mu to the Mahayana period, the Xinghai pavilion has finally recovered its vitality, and the number of people who have reached the level of Mahayana and seven robberies of immortals has reached the number of ten. I never thought that we were just about to make a big effort to expand our sphere of influence, but we met with such a loss. It''s really... "


    This star sea pavilion''s supreme elder said, can''t help but a sigh, tone full of helplessness.


    Hearing the words of several elders, the star sea sky is also a burst of silence, flashing a trace of reluctance and anger in his eyes.


    At present, the Xinghai pavilion has accidentally damaged Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong. In addition, the safety of Xudu river is still unknown. Only seven people are left with the strength of Xinghai Pavilion reaching the level of Mahayana.


    With such strength, how can Xinghai Pavilion dare to expand rashly?


    If in the process of expansion, Xinghai Pavilion will lose one or two Taishang elders of Mahayana level, it will be one thing whether Xinghai Pavilion can still maintain its current sphere of influence, let alone expand.


    Xinghaitian bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "no matter who, what force killed younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei, this hatred, I Xinghai Pavilion will repay for younger martial brother Fang and Lei sooner or later!"


    "Good! This revenge must be avenged! However, the chief of the court, it is urgent to find out who killed younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei, and what is the situation of younger martial brother Xu and whether he is captured by the other party. " An elder Taishang said."Yes, we have to find out the situation first. If in case, in case of conflict with younger martial brother Fang, it is Yongye Xianchao, then... "


    Another supreme elder couldn''t help but say what he was most worried about.


    As soon as his words were uttered, the other supreme elders suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone knows that if the person who killed Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong is really a person from Yongye Xianchao, then just now xinghaitian threatened to avenge Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong, I''m afraid it can only be said.


    After all, even in cangming mainland, Yongye Xianchao was a huge existence, which was enough to rank in the top three of all forces, far from being able to compete with a small Xinghai Pavilion.


    "If, younger martial brother Fang, they are really immortals I''m afraid we can only think about it for a long time


    "Yes, Yongye Xianchao, it''s a huge thing. It is said that in the yongyexian Dynasty, there were more than a hundred people who only achieved the Mahayana period and the seven robberies and scattered immortals, and tens of thousands of people passed through the robbery period! "


    These are also the most worried situation in Xinghai Tianxin. Fang Qinghua and others are responsible for escorting fan Xuantian, the most outstanding disciple of Xinghai Pavilion, to attend the fighting ceremony in yongyexian Dynasty. Xinghaitian has to worry about whether Fang Qinghua and others have offended the people of yongyexian Dynasty in the imperial capital Xiancheng, which leads to death. This possibility is not small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Xinghaitian took a deep breath, calmed down his heart and said slowly, "whether younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei are killed or not related to the immortal reign of eternal night, we should first clarify the specific situation before discussing it."


    After a slight pause, xinghaitian''s eyes fell on one of the Taishang elders of Xinghai Pavilion and said, "younger martial brother Hou, the task of going to yongyexian Dynasty to investigate this matter is given to you, how about it?"


    Hearing the words of xinghaitian, Hou Jingkun quickly replied: "yes, the pavilion master. Younger martial brother must go to Yongye Xianchao as soon as possible to find out the situation, and then come back to report to the cabinet leader. "


    "Well."


    Xing Haitian nodded slightly and said: "younger martial brother Hou, you should be careful during this trip. If there is any situation, you should leave and return at any time. I have damaged younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei in Xinghai Pavilion. But younger martial brother Xu is still in an unknown situation. You must never let younger martial brother Hou hurt you. "


    "Otherwise, my Xinghai Pavilion will really hurt my muscles and bones..."


    Hou Jingkun said, "yes, the master of the pavilion. Younger martial brother will be careful. "


    After a slight pause, Hou Jingkun stood up and said, "if you don''t have any other orders, the younger martial brother will go to Yongye Xianchao immediately."


    "Well, go ahead, younger martial brother Hou. Be careful." Star sea sky finally told a word.


    After Hou Jingkun responded, even if he withdrew from the hall, he immediately set out for Yongye Xianchao in the middle of cangming mainland


    At this time, xinghaitian and others do not know that Xu Du river has successfully escaped and is on the way back to Xinghai Pavilion. After sending Hou Jingkun to Yongye Xianchao to investigate the situation, xinghaitian and others had to wait for news in Xinghai pavilion with patience.


    It was not until more than ten days after Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong''s life slips were broken that Xudu river finally returned to the Xinghai Pavilion.


    After several elders of xinghaitian and Xinghai Pavilion learned that Xudu river had returned safely, they were all in a hurry to gather in the hall to inquire about Xu Du he who had just returned.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, what happened? Why are the life slips of younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei broken, leaving you alone to return?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Xu, who killed younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei?"


    Looking at the people around him asking questions, Xu Duhe could not help but show some sadness on his face. He took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. He opened his mouth and said, "master of the pavilion, senior brothers, the one who killed elder martial brothers Fang and Lei was the one who killed elder martial brother Liu outside Longyou island more than 20 years ago."


    "What, what?"


    Hearing Xu Du he''s reply, people in Xinghai pavilion are all surprised, full of amazement.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, what you''re talking about is that younger martial brother Fang said that the other side had magical skills that could transform the body into three heads and six arms, and at the same time, he also mastered a secret method that could increase Zhenyuan''s mana several times in an instant?"


    One of the elders of Xinghai Pavilion asked in surprise.


    Others are also looking at the Xudu river.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Duhe immediately nodded his head and affirmed, "well, yes, that''s the man!"


    At this time, xinghaitian couldn''t help asking: "younger martial brother Xu, what''s the matter with you? How did you meet that person?"


    Xu Du river even said: "Pavilion Lord, senior brothers, we met each other in the immortal city, the imperial capital of the immortal Dynasty. Just as it happens, the disciple of that man also went to Yongye Xianchao to participate in the grand gathering of fighting skills. "


    "Later, after the end of the fight, we planned to capture the man outside the imperial city together with the blood god Zong XueYue immortal and Xueling immortal. However, in the past 20 years, the strength of the man has been greatly improved to such an astonishing level that senior brothers Fang and Lei


    At this point, Xu Du river could not help but look sad again.


    But listen to him to say these xinghaitian and others is a burst of surprise.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you Is all this true? You and younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei also have an appointment with XueYue immortal and Xueling immortal of xueshenzong to join hands to deal with that person. They are not opponents. On the contrary, they have killed younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei? "


    A supreme elder of Xinghai Pavilion called out in disbelief.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Xu, with the joint efforts of the five of you, you are not the opponent of that man. On the contrary, let him harm younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei. His strength is really as strong as this?"


    Looking at the people full of disbelief, Xu Duhe quickly explained: "senior brothers, you should remember that elder martial brother Fang said that the man had an incarnation outside his body."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Fang did say that. However, younger martial brother Fang also said that the man''s external incarnation strength was not very strong. At best, it was just the level of passing through the robbery period. It''s hard to say that in just 20 years, his external incarnation strength has made great progress. Even you can''t cope with it? "


    Xinghaitian also looks at Xudu river with doubts.


    Xu Duhe quickly explained: "brothers, although this is really incredible. However, that person''s incarnation strength is really very strong. Although I didn''t face to face with his incarnation, both the immortal XueYue and the immortal Xueling of xueshenzong all lost the hand of the incarnation of that man"What?"


    Xu Du River''s words immediately surprised all the people present again.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you say that not only younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei died in the hands of that man, but also the immortal blood spirit and blood moon immortal who joined hands with you


    "Brother Zhao, it''s true. Maybe you don''t believe it, but the blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal were killed by that person''s external incarnation, and the whole process can be described with no difficulty. The incarnation of that man has a powerful axe magic weapon in his hand. Only one axe can defeat the defense magic weapon of XueYue immortal. I doubt that it is a magic weapon! "


    "The blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal originally are two people joint forces to deal with that person''s outside body incarnation, but before and after also so short ten rest Kung Fu, the blood month immortal was killed."


    "I ran away with senior brothers Fang and Lei at a bad time. However, the man refused to let us go and caught up with him. After he killed elder martial brother Lei with that mysterious magic weapon, he immediately chased after elder martial brother Fang. I didn''t dare to hesitate. I had to try my best to escape. I was lucky to get away. Otherwise, I would not be able to see me today... "


    After hearing Xu Du River''s detailed description of the whole situation, xinghaitian and others can''t help but breathe in.


    At the beginning, they coveted several magical skills possessed by Yin Xiu, and even asked Tianji building to figure out where Yin Xiu was at all costs.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    No one could have imagined that Yin Xiu''s strength had soared to such an extent that he killed four half immortals in the early days of Mahayana!


    This is not from the star sea sky and other people do not feel shocked, and even shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    After a long silence, the genius of Xinghai finally said: "younger martial brother Xu, the combination of the human body and his incarnation has completely possessed the powerful power to easily crush the early half immortals of the five mahayanas?"


    Hearing xinghaitian''s inquiry, Xu Duhe even nodded his head and said, "the pavilion master, the whole strength of his body and the incarnation outside his body should be much stronger than this. Although his noumenon cultivation was only in the later stage of the robbery, he was able to keep me from joining hands with elder martial brothers Fang and Lei steadily after he showed his magic skills. "


    "And his incarnation was even more terrible. He easily killed the immortal XueYue and the immortal Xueling. In my estimation, I''m afraid that even the half immortals in the middle of Mahayana may not be the opponents of the joint efforts of the human body and the incarnation outside


    Xu Du River''s judgment made several elders of the nearby Xinghai Pavilion unable to help but breathe in again and looked at each other in horror.


    "That man''s ontological talent is just passing through the robbery, and his cultivation in the later period can steadily suppress younger martial brother Xu. If you join hands with younger martial brother Fang and younger martial brother Lei, if you let his cultivation break through to the Mahayana period, wouldn''t it be..."


    "Yes, it''s just that the cultivation in the later period of Dujie can possess such terrible strength. Once he breaks through the Mahayana period, who else in the world can resist him? I''m afraid that even the peak figure of the coming ride may not be his opponent? "


    Thinking of this, Xinghai Pavilion people can not help but rise a sense of fear.


    And the star sea sky''s face also entire sink down.


    At this time, a man couldn''t help but say: "master of the pavilion, I have a deep feud with that man now. If that person really breaks through to Mahayana in the future, I''m afraid..."


    "Yes, that talent''s cultivation in the later period of the robbery has been so powerful, and there is also a more powerful incarnation. Once his noumenon also breaks through to the Mahayana period, I am afraid that he will not target us at Xinghai Pavilion


    Another Taishang elder of Xinghai Pavilion can''t help worrying.


    This is a problem that everyone can think of, but once said, people''s mood immediately became particularly heavy.


    Looking at the worried elders, Xing Haitian took a deep breath and said, "brothers, this is not the time for us to worry. Even if the man breaks through to the Mahayana period, I''m not a vegetarian. It''s good if he doesn''t come. If he dares to come to our Xinghai pavilion to fight, hum, even if he''s strong enough and we work together, we''ll make him come back and never come back! "


    Other people also know that this is not the time to mess up, but to immediately boost their morale after hearing the words of xinghaitian.


    "Yes, my Xinghai Pavilion stands on my own strength. No matter how strong that person is, he is just alone. At most, he is an incarnation of himself. If he dares to come to our Xinghai Pavilion, it will be a suicide


    "What the LORD said is very true. If he doesn''t come, he will pay back. If he dares to come, he will never come back."


    Seeing that all the people regained their confidence, xinghaitian nodded slightly, and then said, "however, in case of any accident, you''d better not go out at will in the future, so as not to be detected and taken advantage of by him."


    "In addition, we can''t wait to die. We still have to find out where the man is, and take advantage of his fledgling to eradicate him as soon as possible, so as not to leave disaster behind."


    Speaking, star sea sky''s eyes can not help but flash a fierce color.


    There was a trace of hesitation on Xu Du he''s face, and he couldn''t help saying, "but the pavilion master, this world is so big that it''s not easy to find each other? The man appeared in the Wanxian sea more than 20 years ago, and now he appears in the yongyexian Dynasty. Now we are not sure whether he is still in the cangming mainland or in the Wanxian sea. How can we find him? "


    The star sea sky hears the speech, the face is also slightly heavy, after pondering for a long time, slowly way: "this matter, also can only be to look for the person of Tianji building again, try to see if can calculate out that person''s position."


    "However, we don''t have any media related to that person. Even if we are looking for a diviner in Tianji tower, we are afraid that we will still have nothing like that in those years..."


    An elder of the Supreme Master hesitated.


    "Give it a try. It''s better than sitting around and doing nothing. What if the diviner of Tianji tower has calculated it this time? "


    Xinghai Tiandao.


    "It can only be so..."


    The others sighed a little and said.


    At the same time that Xinghai Pavilion asked Tianji building to calculate Yin Xiu''s position, he had just returned to Jiulong island. He took Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to the cave where he had been practicing.


    Although Jiulong island is also a place of spiritual cultivation, and even its concentration is much better than Yanyue Sanxian Island, when it comes to Lingyu degree, it is far less than Yanyue Sanxian island.


    After all, Yanyue Sanxian island was the second largest Xianjia holy land after Kunlun fairyland in ancient times.


    Even if the aura concentration of Yanyue Sanxian island is not as high as that of Jiulong Island, however, with the continuous recovery of aura on earth, the aura of Yanyue Sanxian island will be far better than that of Jiulong island.Therefore, although Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were quite new to Jiulong island after they came to Jiulong Island, they did not feel much shocked by the beautiful scenery of the island because they had lived in Yanyue Sanxian island for a long time.


    "Xiaojing, Xueqing and Shanshan, you can live in this cave with me." Yin Xiu took Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and others into the cave, which he had not come back for more than 20 years.


    As for Jiang He and other three and a half witches, they were arranged by Yin Xiu to live in a separate courtyard outside the cave.


    Wang Yueyue, of course, followed Ning yuejing.


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, Yin Xiu."


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan several people have responded.


    At this time, Yin Xiu said again, "let me take you to meet the friends I made when I first came here. They also live on this island now. I have been away for more than 20 years, and I don''t know what happened to them. "


    Naturally, Yin Xiu refers to LAN Xinyan and others.


    "Good."


    After hearing the words of Yin Yuening and Ji Jingshan, one after another, they heard the words of Ji Shanshan.


    Immediately, Yin Xiu left the cave with Ning yuejing and others, and flew directly to the place where LAN Xinyan and others lived. He has already released his spiritual sense to investigate for a while. At this time, LAN Xinyan and others are playing the piano in a peach forest in front of their courtyard.


    This peach forest did not exist at the beginning. It should be planted by LAN Xinyan and others these years.


    It has not been seen in more than 20 years. LAN Xinyan and others have made remarkable progress in their accomplishments.


    Among them, LAN Xinyan is already in the middle period of distraction, while Li Canghai, Lingyan and lanxinghe are all in the early stage of distraction.


    Their qualifications are not so outstanding. It is quite rare for them to be so refined in more than 20 years. Naturally, it is far from being able to compare with Ning yuejing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    When Yin Xiu takes Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing and others to appear in the peach forest where LAN Xinyan and others are, LAN Xinyan suddenly bursts into surprise.


    LAN Xinyan, who was playing the piano, stopped in a hurry and got up to greet her with some excitement: "Yin Xiu? You''re back... "


    One side of the Blue Star River, Li Canghai, Lingyan three people also have to face the color of excitement.


    Although the friendship between them and Yin Xiu was not so deep, if Yin Xiu had not saved them, they would have been dead.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu took them to Jiulong island and settled down here. They didn''t have to worry about the danger of fighting, so that they could practice in peace.


    "Well, Miss LAN, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all ok?" Seeing LAN Xinyan''s joyful expression, Yin Xiu couldn''t help but smile and exchanged greetings.


    "Good, good, we''re all right here." Blue heart Yan or some can not restrain the excitement, said.


    Standing beside her, Blue Star River, Li Canghai, and Ling Yan all rushed to greet Yin Xiu.


    "I''ve met master Yin!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu nodded to them one after another.


    At this time, LAN Xinyan also noticed that Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were following Yin Xiushen''s side. She could not help but look puzzled and asked, "Yin Xiu, these are..."


    "Oh, let me introduce you."


    Yin Xiu said: "these three are my Taoist partners. This is Ji Xueqing, this is Jiang Shanshan, and this is Ning yuejing... "


    Yin Xiu introduces Ji Xueqing to LAN Xinyan one by one.


    It is said that Ji Xueqing is actually the Taoist couple of Yin Xiu. LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai show a look of surprise one after another.


    Then, several people even busy way: "hello. I''m LAN Xinyan. Just call me Xinyan. "


    "I''m Li Canghai."


    "I''m blue star river."


    "My name is Lingyan."


    Several people introduced themselves in turn.


    Ji Xueqing smiles and says, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    After a slight pause, Ji Xueqing set her eyes on LAN Xinyan and said, "I''ve heard from Yin Xiu that he made acquaintance with LAN girl when he was still shallow in his cultivation, and she also took good care of him."


    "Yes, I finally saw you blue girl today..." Jiang Shanshan agrees.


    LAN Xinyan looked up at Yin Xiu and said, "it''s Yin Xiu who is so polite. I just helped Yin Xiu with some trivial matters. It was Yin Xiu who saved us. If it wasn''t for Yin Xiu, I''m afraid we''d all be dead. "


    "Yes, master Yin not only saved us, but also arranged us to practice in Jiulong island. We are very grateful to master Yin..." Blue Star River.


    Yin Xiu smiles and says, "let''s not be so polite any more. I have been away from Kowloon island for more than 20 years. Now I can see that you are living a good life on the island, so I can rest assured."


    "By the way, Miss LAN, are you planting all the peach trees in front of you? It''s just a little more elegant... "


    Yin Xiu glanced at the peach trees around him and said with a smile.


    LAN Xinyan chuckled and said, "well, yes. Around our weekdays, we have nothing to do but practice. We have planted such a peach forest, and we can also pick some peach flowers to make peach blossom wine


    "Yin Xiu, would you like me to bring you some jars of peach blossom wine?"


    "Well, it''s thanks to miss lan..." Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    After chatting with LAN Xinyan and others for a while, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan got to know each other very quickly, chatting and laughing.


    LAN Xinghe and Li Canghai took advantage of Yin Xiu''s presence and asked Yin Xiu some questions about their practice.


    After staying for more than an hour, Yin Xiu and his party got up and left.


    And blue heart Yan also and Ji Xueqing several people make an appointment, often come to sit down when free.


    Back in the cave, Yin Xiu said to Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing: "Xueqing, Shanshan, Xiaojing, you''ll live here first. You can do whatever you like. I''ll close up for a few days to refine the green lotus."


    Yin Xiu didn''t think much of the magic weapons from Fang Qinghua and Lei Huanzhong, but the green lotus was an exception.


    After all, it''s a sub immortal tool, and Weinan is very good. In particular, this sub immortal weapon can be used for defense, which is just a little lacking in Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Both his Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang tripod are only the best spirit weapons, and their defense ability is far less than that of the sub immortal green lotus.


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing''s three daughters immediately responded.


    "OK, yinxiu, you are busy. We know that." Ji Xueqing Road.


    "Well, I''ll go first." In the past, Yin Ying went into the cave.


    After taking out the green lotus from the storage ring, Yin Xiu immediately began to refine it.According to Yin Xiu''s current cultivation, it is not difficult to refine a sub immortal tool, although it costs a lot of effort.


    However, when Yin Xiu really started refining, he found that the green lotus was not as easy to refine as he thought. At the same time, he finally understood why Fang Qinghua did not give full play to the power of this green lotus.


    "I didn''t expect that the man in Xinghai Pavilion didn''t have a complete lotus flower. No wonder he could only play part of the power of this green lotus at that time."


    "What''s more, this green lotus is not an ordinary sub immortal, but a semi-finished real immortal. No wonder he couldn''t refine it completely... "


    After Yin Xiu got to know the situation of the green lotus, he couldn''t help feeling.


    He thought the green lotus was just a sub immortal tool, but he didn''t think it was. This green lotus is a real immortal tool. However, this piece of fairy ware is only a semi-finished product, and there is no real molding.


    To Yin Xiu''s surprise, the green lotus was not refined by human beings, but more like a natural one. However, it was plucked before it was fully formed, so it was only a semi-finished product.


    And now, this green lotus is still continuing to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around itself and grow slowly.


    Just lost the root, it wants to fully shape, just afraid the time will be very, very long


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know who actually picked it up before it was fully formed. Otherwise, I''m afraid the power of this natural immortal will be very amazing! It is not just equivalent to the level of a sub immortal vessel as it is now... "


    Yin Xiu felt sorry.


    The immortal utensils created by heaven and earth are very rare. Yin Xiu even suspected that the green lotus was probably not so much drifted from the fairyland to the mortal world.


    Otherwise, how can we generate immortals in the mortal environment?


    "Maybe in the future, when I fly to the fairyland, it will be able to take shape more quickly with the nourishment of celestial spirit." Yin Xiu said in secret.


    Although the green lotus is only sub immortal now, it can still grow into a real immortal in the future.


    It is of great help to Yin Xiu, both after he ascended to the fairyland in the future and now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    It took Yin Xiu five days to refine the green lotus. However, he was the same as Fang Qinghua, because the green lotus was only a semi-finished product, which could not be thoroughly refined.


    However, there is no problem in using it. It just can''t exert its full power.


    In addition, this green lotus can not only be used for defense, but also can be used for attack. The eighteen petals of Qinglian can be inspired to attack the opponent. The lethality is amazing, far better than the ordinary best spirit weapon.


    After refining the green lotus, Yin Xiu was in a relaxed mood, and carefully sorted out the magic weapons and the things in the ring that they had got from Fang Qinghua, Lei Huanzhong, XueYue Zhenren, etc.


    These Mahayana Banxian and Bajie Sanxian have a lot of treasures. There are nearly 30 top-grade spirit tools and more than 200 top-grade ones.


    As for the spirit stone, the miraculous medicine, the refining material, as well as all kinds of miraculous elixir, it can be described as numerous.


    Although most of the things Yin Xiu could not use, it would greatly enrich the yanyuezong''s collection by taking it back.


    In particular, when the accomplishments of Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen have been upgraded, they can be selected at will, and there is no need to worry about the lack of suitable magic weapons.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have also been wandering around the island in the past few days when Yin Xiu closed the door to refine Qinglian. They also went to sit down with LAN Xinyan.


    After Yin Xiu left the pass, he called Ning yuejing over.


    "Xiaojing, when are you going back to earth? Master is going to take your sister Ji and sister Shanshan to experience in a few days. When you return to earth, master''s spirit of witchcraft will also bring your martial uncle here for training... "


    Yin Xiu said.


    Ning yuejing heard the speech and thought for a while and said, "master, I''ll stay here for a few more days and go back."


    After a slight pause, Ning yuejing said again, "master, please go back with me. I can take it with me to teach her. Master, if you want to take sister Ji to experience, they don''t have so much time to take care of her. "


    "What''s more, they are all on Yanyue Sanxian island. Yueyue will go back with me, and they won''t feel lonely with them."


    "Well, yes. Then in a few days, the master will let the wizard separate himself and take you back. " Yin Xiuying said.


    After discussing the matter with Ning yuejing, Ning yuejing said goodbye to Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yu Changsheng after a few days. Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, took her back to earth with Wang Yueyue.


    Yin Xiu himself led Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to leave Jiulong island for training.


    Today, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have reached the stage of leaving the body, which is not weak. When they were on earth, they also went to the island country, MIDI and the semi witches'' secret place for several times. It was not without experience.


    When Yin Xiu, the witch God, returned to earth with Ning yuejing and Wang Yueyue, Wang Yueyue was very excited.


    Although she has just begun to practice, and even the foundation has not yet been completed, Yin Xiu, the witch God, took her and Ning yuejing back to Yanyue Sanxian island on the way back to Yanyue Sanxian Island, where she saw many new things completely different from the cultivation world, which made her very excited.


    Constantly chirping to Ning yuejing asked East and West, like a curious baby.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Penglai Island, he immediately called Yin Chongwen over.


    "Brother, you are back. What''s the matter? Did Xiaojing help you to capture the wood fire for elder brother


    When Yin Chongwen saw Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, he could not help asking.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, nodded his head lightly and showed a smile. He said, "Xiaojing performed very well in the fighting ceremony. He was able to win the first prize and get the fire in the wood."


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, could not help asking, "little brother, what happened on this side of the earth during this period of time?"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s inquiry, Yin Chongwen shook his head and said, "No


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yin Xiu nodded softly. Then he said, "in two days, you can go with me to practice for a period of time. Snow and shine, they all follow the body there experience


    "Good!"


    Yin Chongwen answered.


    At this time, Yin Chongwen also noticed that Wang Yueyue was following Ning yuejing and holding Ning yuejing''s palm. He asked curiously, "brother, who is this little girl?"


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, smiles and looks at Ning yuejing beside him. He says with a smile, "let Xiaojing introduce you."


    Ning yuejing heard the speech, and with a shy smile, she said to Yin Chongwen, "martial uncle, her name is Wang Yueyue. She is my disciple in the Xiuzhen world."


    After that, Ning yuejing said to Wang Yueyue in a hurry: "moon, this is shishuzu, see shishuzu quickly."


    Wang Yueyue is obviously a little bit afraid of strangers to Yin Chongwen. She seems a little timid. After hearing Ning yuejing''s words, she calls out in a low voice: "Yueyue has met my uncle.""Oh, the moon is so lovely!"


    Yin Chongwen gave a smile, then raised his head to Ning yuejing and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiaojing, you have already accepted apprentices. But the moon is pretty good indeed


    At this time, Yin Xiu laughed and said, "little brother, don''t underestimate the moon. She has the blood of ancient gods, and she has a very special constitution. Her cultivation qualification is no less than Xiaojing. "


    "Oh?"


    Yin Chongwen was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Wang Yueyue.


    He knows Ning yuejing''s qualifications. Even though he was reborn by Yin Xiu with the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, he had the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow, but it was much worse than Ning yuejing.


    I didn''t expect that the apprentice of Ning yuejing could be praised so much by Yin Xiu. His qualification was not inferior to Ning yuejing. So, I''m afraid the achievements of Ning yuejing''s apprentice in the future will be extraordinary, right?


    Seeing Yin Chongwen''s astonished eyes, Ning yuejing smiles and is about to open his mouth. At this time, lvluo, Xiaoman and Xiaopi rush in with cheers.


    Just now when Yin Xiu came back, he also said to the green Luo and Xiao man who were playing outside.


    And learn that Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing come back, green Luo and small man a few small guys immediately Sahuan rushed over.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing, you are back!" As soon as I entered the hall, the crisp voice of green rose.


    There is also Xiaoman''s crisp "Geji" sound and Xiaopi''s excited roar. Of course, there is also the "Yiya" cry of Ling with a bit of milk


    Looking at the sudden rush into a few small guys, Wang Yueyue suddenly opened his eyes, a face of curiosity.


    Yin Xiu grabs the green rose with a smile, and then he rubs the little man who has jumped up on his shoulder and the skin on his feet.


    "Green Luo, have you practiced well during this period Yin Xiu asked.


    Green rose quickly looked up and said with pride, "yes, of course! I''m a serious practitioner. I don''t believe you ask Xiaoman! "


    "Geji, Geji!"


    Xiaoman stood on Yin Xiu''s shoulder and called for two echoes.


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, holding Ning yuejing''s palm, Wang Yueyue couldn''t help but ask in a timid voice: "master, master, who are they?"


    Wang Yueyue''s voice also immediately attracted the attention of green Luo and Xiaoman, who could not help but look at her one after another.


    When green Luo saw Wang Yueyue, she tilted her head slightly and looked carefully. Then she looked up suspiciously at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing. She asked, "Yin Xiu, Xiao Jing, who is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Seeing green Luo, Xiao man and Xiao PI, all of them stare at Wang Yueyue with curiosity. Wang Yueyue also looks at them curiously with wide eyes. Yin Xiu can''t help laughing.


    The moon rather sipped her lips.


    Immediately, Ning yuejing said: "luluo, her name is Wang Yueyue. You can call her Yueyue directly. She is my disciple. After that, you should take good care of her. You are my sister."


    Green Luo''s heart was originally a child. When she heard Ning yuejing''s words, she suddenly widened her black and bright eyes. Suddenly, she floated from Yin Xiu to Wang Yueyue.


    "Your name is Wang Yueyue, and my name is lvluo. I will protect you from being bullied in the future."


    Green Luo a pair of elder sister head style said, it seems that suddenly more than her a little Wang Yueyue, let her is very novel, have a sense of freshness.


    Wang Yueyue hears green Luo''s words, can''t help but look up at Ning yuejing around, a little hesitant.


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed Wang Yueyue''s head, and then said, "moon, this is sister lvluo. You can play with her later."


    At this time, Xiaoman standing on Yin Xiu''s shoulder also swished and jumped over. He called at Ning yuejing and pointed to himself.


    Ning yuejing dumbfounded a smile, busy and Wang Yueyue said: "moon, and this, it is small man, you can play with it later."


    After a pause, Ning yuejing glanced at her small skin and spirit, and continued to say: "and this is small skin, this is small jelly."


    After listening to Ning yuejing''s words, Wang Yueyue just "Oh" and nodded gently.


    Then, it seemed that he hesitated for a moment, then he began to speak crisply: "Hello, my name is Wang Yueyue."


    "Geji, Geji..."


    Xiaoman came to Wang Yueyue with a grin and called to Wang Yueyue as if he were greeting him. His two big teeth were particularly striking and bright.


    "Well, Yueyue, let''s play with sister lvluo..." At this time, Ning yuejing patted Wang Yueyue on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wang Yueyue looked up at Ning yuejing, looked at the green rose and small man in front of them, and then lightly nodded the small head.


    And green Luo also grinned and reached out and took Wang Yueyue''s little hand. She said happily, "moon, go, I''ll take you to play. There are many interesting places on Penglai Xiandao. Xiaoman, let''s go... "


    Hearing green Luo''s greeting, Xiao man turned back and called Yin Xiu''s "Geji". After that, he quickly followed up.


    Wang Yueyue, who was pulled by green Luo, also looked back at Ning yuejing.


    Ning yuejing can''t help smiling at her, so that she can rest assured to follow to play, but still mouth to remind green Luo, "green rose, month is still small, just began to practice, you should remember to take care of her, oh, don''t let her hurt."


    "I know, Xiaojing!"


    Green Luo turned back to answer.


    Looking at a few little guys go out to play together, Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu can''t help but smile.


    There are green Luo and small man in them, Wang Yueyue is not so lonely.


    After green Luo and Wang Yueyue left, Yin Xiu said to Ning yuejing again: "Xiaojing, I will take your martial uncle to Xiuzhen world in a few days. You can watch the things here. I''ll be back soon after I send your uncle over. It may be noumenon or me. "


    "Well, yes, master." Ning yuejing was busy responding to the road.


    Although the earth is peaceful now, and there is nothing wrong, Yin Xiu is more or less worried. After all, he still had some scruples about those you clans that he met in the semi witchcraft.


    In addition, since the change of heaven and earth, the great secret places have been constantly in the present world. Especially the appearance of those demon mysteries has brought countless disasters. It is hard to guarantee that such a situation will not happen again, and even powerful ethnic groups like those in the semi witchcraft secret realm.


    Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and gods still need a friendly earth to guard him.


    Otherwise, if something happens on this side of the earth, and his noumenon and the separation of witches and spirits are all in the realm of cultivation, it will not be easy for Ning yuejing to inform him.


    After all, Ning yuejing is now distracted by his accomplishments, and it will take him a long time to get to Kowloon island.


    A few days later, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, said goodbye to Ning yuejing and left the earth with Yin Chongwen and went to the Xiuzhen world again.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s noumenon has led Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to experience everywhere. Meanwhile, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon also continues to practice.


    Now, Yin Xiu''s cultivation is not far away from the peak in the later stage of Dujie period. The effect of the technique before three realms has made his cultivation speed eight times as fast as usual. It can be predicted that in less than a year and a half, Yin Xiu''s cultivation will really reach the peak in the later stage of Dujie.


    After all, Yin Xiuben is embodied in one year of cultivation, which is equivalent to eight years of cultivation under normal circumstances!At the thought that he was about to reach the peak of the later stage of the robbery, and that it would not take too long for him to cross the third thunderbolt, Yin Xiu was still excited and expectant.


    Once he has passed the third thunder disaster, his cultivation will break through to Mahayana period.


    "Yin Xiu, how was our performance just now?"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have just killed a monster at the later stage of the exorcism, and they come to ask Yin Xiu with a kind of happy expression.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said to them, "it''s not bad. But you are all the same problem just now. You are inexperienced. You could have solved the monster faster on several occasions, but because of your lack of experience, you did not seize the opportunity. "


    "It''s not a big problem. I''d like to find more monsters to fight and practice, and it''ll be good if the experience is improved."


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are busy responding.


    Then Ji Xueqing asked again, "by the way, Yin Xiu, has your brother come here?"


    Yin Xiu said: "I''m already on my way. I''ll be here soon. At that time, I will let the witches stay here and take you to experience. I may go back to earth first. It''s just that I''m almost at the peak of my cultivation in the later stage of Dujie. When I return to the earth, I can concentrate on practicing for a period of time. I can cross the robbery as soon as possible and break through to the Mahayana period. "


    Yin Xiu thought about it for a while, but decided that it was more appropriate for him to return to the earth. As he said, his noumenon is just about to reach the peak of the late kaleidoscope, and he can practice wholeheartedly when he returns to the earth.


    "Well, yes. Otherwise, Xiaojing will be alone on the earth. If there is any situation, she may not be able to cope with it. "


    Ji Xueqing responded.


    "But, Yin Xiu, how long are you going to let us practice here?" Jiang Shanshan asked.


    Yin Xiu thought for a while and said, "one or two years. I believe that in one or two years, you should be able to master your own strength freely. When you break through the distraction period in the future, we will come here to experience. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    After a few days, Yin Xiu said goodbye to Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen and returned to the earth.


    With Yin Xiu, the witch God, there is no doubt that Ji Xueqing will encounter any danger in the process of training.


    After meeting Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu, who came back to the earth, immediately closed down and devoted himself to practice. He was ready to practice as soon as possible to reach the peak of the later period of Dujie, which would lead to the third Tianlei disaster, so as to get through the last one, so as to break through the Mahayana period.


    As time went by, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, took Ji Xueqing and other people to fight with the monsters. He also took them to walk in various sea areas of the Wanxian sea from time to time to deal with other practitioners, so that they could get familiar with the Wanxian sea and all aspects of the cultivation world.


    In a flash, more than half a year passed.


    In Penglai Xiandao, Yin Xiu, who had been practicing in seclusion for more than half a year, finally went out.


    After learning that Yin Xiu left the pass, Ning yuejing also immediately rushed over.


    "Master, have you reached the peak in the later period of Dujie?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing asked happily.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head with a smile and said, "yes, I have reached the peak in the later period of the crossing robbery. If there is no accident, about these days, it may lead to the third thunder disaster


    "When I heard Yuening''s face, she was very happy. Congratulations, master


    Yin Xiu smile, said: "Xiaojing, this period of time Yanyue Zong has nothing to do?"


    "Well. Master, don''t worry. Everything is OK in Yanyue sect. "


    Ning Yue Jing responded to Tao. After a slight pause, he suddenly said, "by the way, master, the elder sister Gu Shuyao came to see Zhaowu and Jiaqian a few days ago. She also said that she would like to see your uncle and master."


    "But I told her that the martial uncle is not in the temple for the time being, and you are also in the closed door, master."


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and said, "it''s true that I haven''t seen Shu Yao for some years. When the master first came back to earth, she first met your sister Ji, and the second was your sister Shu Yao. "


    With that, Yin Xiu could not help but think of the situation when he had just returned to the earth, and the scene of Gu Shuyao practicing alone in front of the wooden dummy pile in Yinhai University.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been decades. It''s really time flies!


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help feeling slightly.


    After a little hesitation, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his head and said to Ning yuejing, "Xiaojing, there''s nothing wrong with you right now. I''m going to meet your sister Shu Yao these two days and reminisce with her. Would you like to come with me?"


    "Well, it happens that I''m bored on Yanyue Sanxian island every day. I just want to go for a walk in the secular world... " Ningyuejing road.


    Over the years, Ning yuejing rarely left Yanyue Sanxian island to go secular, and stepped into the path of cultivation. Many times, the time seemed not so long.


    Decades of time is nothing to the practitioners. However, for ordinary people, it can be said that most people are born.


    Two days later, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing left Yanyue Sanxian Island together.


    Gu Shuyao still lives in Jiangyuan, where his family lives. Yin Xiu released his spiritual consciousness and searched for it, and immediately found out where she was.


    Ning yuejing and Yu Jian fly to gujiazhuang directly. They fall down and walk into gujiazhuang.


    The whole gujiazhuang is a member of the Gu family.


    Over the past few decades, the changes of the times are obvious in the secular world. Although the Gu family members of gujiazhuang used to practice martial arts, they were not worth mentioning compared with the present.


    At that time, most of the people in gujiazhuang were only at the level of building foundation, and a small number of talented people could practice until the gas refining period.


    Now, in such a large gujiazhuang, as long as they are adults, most of them have at least reached the gas refining stage, and a few of them have reached the Huayuan stage.


    In addition, even the golden elixir who really stepped into the threshold of the cultivation of truth, there were several people in his family.


    Of course, today''s Gu family, the real pillar, is also the highest cultivation of people, no doubt Gu Shuyao. At that time, Yin Xiu still gave Gu Shuyao a lot of help. Moreover, Gu Shuyao''s own talent and qualification can be regarded as very outstanding.


    Over the past decades, Gu Shuyao has now reached the yuan infant stage.


    Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing did not deliberately hide their tracks and breath. As a result, when they entered gujiazhuang, Gu Shuyao, who used to practice techniques behind a courtyard in gujiazhuang, was also quickly aware of it.


    When Gu Shuyao released his spiritual consciousness, he was surprised to find that it was Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing.


    He stopped practicing magic and went out to meet him immediately.


    "Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, why are you here?" Gu Shuyao looked at Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, whom she had not seen for many years.


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks at Gu Shuyao, who is just a little more mature and serene than before, and says: "I was practicing in the closed door a few days ago. Then I heard Xiaojing say that you have visited Penglai Xiandao two days ago. I thought that we have not seen each other for some years. It happens that I have leisure time after I leave the pass, so I want to come and see it Look at you. Talk about the past. ""Yes, my master is very concerned about you. She also told me that she met sister Shuyao when she just came back."


    One side of Ning yuejing is also full of smile said.


    When Gu Shuyao heard this, she couldn''t help smiling. Immediately, she couldn''t help but say with a little emotion: "now I want to come, time flies. It seems that several decades have passed in a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the sudden changes in the world and Yin Xiu''s help, I would be old now. "


    "Yes, time flies. However, at present, Shu Yao, you are also very good, are already in the late period of Yuanying. For us who practice the truth, the meaning of time is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people are those who live for a long time, and they are just in a hurry for a hundred years. For those who practice the truth, hundreds of thousands of years of life are just idle. "


    Yin Xiu also sighed slightly.


    Gu Shuyao lightly nodded her head, "speaking of it, I am still very lucky. In the face of the change of the heaven and the earth, the world has entered a new era. At the same time, I am very lucky to know you Yin Xiu. Without your help in those years, I am afraid whether I can successfully coagulate the golden elixir is unknown. "


    Gu Shuyao is really glad that she met Yin Xiu, who changed her life and her future.


    After a little emotion, Gu Shuyao suddenly woke up and even said, "look at me, I forgot to ask you to sit in the first room."


    "Come on, Yin Xiu, Xiaojing, come in first."


    Yin Xiu smile, light should a, immediately and Ning yuejing together with Gu Shuyao walked into the courtyard where she lived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Shu Yao, has everything been OK over the years?"


    After several people sat down in the living room, Yin Xiu opened his mouth and exchanged greetings.


    Gu Shuyao nodded slightly and said, "it''s all very good. It''s Yin Xiu. You closed up a few days ago. Are you going to survive the third disaster? "


    "A few days ago, I went to Penglai Xiandao to meet Zhaowu and Jiaqian to reminisce about the past. They mentioned some of your situations and said that you were about to reach the peak in the later period of the crossing of the loot?"


    Some of Yin Xiu''s people know more or less about Yin Xiu, while Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, who are familiar with Yin Xiu, are naturally more aware.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiu said, "well, it''s almost there. The purpose of this retreat is to cultivate as soon as possible to reach the peak of the later period of Dujie. If there is no accident, I think we should cross the border in a few days. "


    "Is it? Congratulations Gu Shuyao sincerely congratulated.


    Then he could not help but feel a little sigh: "when you get through the last third disaster, you can break through the Mahayana period, and maybe soon you will be able to fly to the legendary fairyland. I don''t know what the legendary fairyland was like... "


    Gu Shuyao''s tone is a little yearning.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not so fast. Even after I broke through the Mahayana period, it would take a long time for all of the true yuan mana in my body to degenerate into immortal yuan power. To say the least, it will be more than ten hundred years. So, it''s still a long time before we fly to the fairyland. "


    "Is it? I didn''t expect that it would take so long for the true yuan mana of Mahayana to transform into immortal power... " Gu Shuyao was slightly surprised.


    She has only a superficial understanding of several higher and deeper realms, not so clear about the specific situation.


    At this time, Ning yuejing said, "I hope that master will be slower and fly higher, so that I can catch up with him as soon as possible, and I don''t have to be separated from master for a long time."


    Gu Shuyao smiles. She knows that the relationship between Ning yuejing and Yin Xiu is not only an apprentice, so she said with a bit of ridicule: "it seems that Xiaojing is reluctant to give up Yin Xiu. Seeing you are so affectionate, I can''t help but envy you. Ha ha."


    Yin Xiu was dumb and chuckled: "Shu Yao, if you envy me, you can also find a Taoist Companion to accompany you, so that the road to Xiuzhen will not be so lonely."


    Gu Shuyao chuckled and shook her head, "still can''t, I am more used to a person."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu just laughed and crossed the topic.


    After Yin Xiu and Gu Shuyao reminisced about the past for a while, Gu Shuyao suddenly said, "by the way, Yin Xiu, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if I can."


    "Oh? You say Yin xiudao.


    Gu Shuyao said: "well, I have a nephew and grandson. He has a good aptitude. I wonder if I can let him practice under your yanyuezong. If he stayed in the family, I felt that he would have wasted his talent


    "Is it? Is he in Chuang Tzu now? Or you call him in and I''ll see you. " Said Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu''s meaning seemed to have a play, Gu Shuyao couldn''t help but feel a little pleased and said, "OK, wait a moment, I''ll call him here right away."


    At that moment, Gu Shuyao immediately got up and went out of the door.


    After a while, she led a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old to come in, and then said to Yin Xiu, "this is my elder brother''s eldest grandson. His name is Gu Nian. He is 15 years old. He has completed the foundation construction and has reached the early stage of Qi refining."


    Looking at Gu Shuyao''s young man, Yin Xiu can''t help but look at it carefully.


    Then he nodded his head lightly and said, "it''s really good. The qualification is the best choice."


    After that, Yin Xiu asked Gu Shuyao a few more questions, and then said to Gu Shuyao, "yes, let him go back to yanyuezong with us later. At that time, let Xiaojing arrange for him to practice with other disciples. "


    When Gu Shuyao heard the speech, he was very happy and said, "Yin Xiu, thank you very much."


    Yin Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "you are welcome. What''s more, you are a great nephew. "


    Gu Shuyao gave a grateful smile, and then said to his side, "nian''er, don''t you thank Yin Zongzhu quickly!"


    "Thank you, Lord Yin!" He saluted Yin Xiu in a hurry.


    It can be seen that he is very sincere and obedient.


    After staying at Gu Shuyao''s home for several hours, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are finally ready to leave. Because Yin Xiu came to Gu Shuyao to reminisce about the past, so Gu Shuyao didn''t let other people in his family disturb him.


    Of course, for the things she cared about, she went to talk to her parents and grandfather.


    After learning about this, he told them not to go to the family for a while, and they would not agree.


    When Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing are ready to leave, Gu Shuyao immediately calls for Gu Niang and asks him to return to yanyuezong with Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing."Yinxiu, nianer will come to you."


    Before parting, Gu Shuyao said to Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said, "don''t worry. There will be nothing wrong if you think about practicing in Yanyue sect. You can visit him at any time


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to Gu Shuyao, Yin Xiu immediately returned to yanyuezong with his thoughts and Ning yuejing.


    After Yin Xiu brought his thoughts back to yanyuezong, he also took him to take a picture with Yin Zhaowu and Yin Jiaqian, and told them about the identity of his thoughts, so that they could take care of them in the future.


    Yin Xiu himself doesn''t deal with all these things on weekdays.


    After Ning yuejing arranged his thoughts properly, Yin Xiu went back to Penglai Pavilion.


    Half a month later, Yin Xiu finally felt the faint breath of natural calamity and knew that his third Tianlei robbery was coming.


    So after informing Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu immediately left Yanyue Sanxian island and found a place to wait for the robbery in the distant sea.


    Although the power of the thunder disaster was terrible, Yin Xiu was sure that he could get through it smoothly.


    At first, Yin Xiu thought about letting the God of witches separate to help the body survive the thunder and lightning disaster. After all, Yin Xiu''s spirit separation was born with the ability to control thunder and lightning, so it''s not a problem to cross the sky and thunder disaster.


    However, it is no longer needed.


    Yin Xiu''s own strength is enough to ensure that he can survive the thunder disaster.


    After finding his own place to cross the loot, Yin Xiu immediately sat down in the air, sending out the breath in his body.


    At the same time, he felt the breath released from Yin Xiu''s body, and the sky began to change inexplicably. A little bit of thunder force was gradually emerging and converging.


    The whole sky suddenly changed from sunny to gloomy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    A trace of repressive breath quietly permeated between heaven and earth, as if there was a huge mountain, heavy down, the whole world seems to suddenly become extra quiet.


    At this time, the breeze suddenly rose, gradually rolled to the black clouds, gathered in the sky, turned into a cloud.


    On the sea, also suddenly blowing a strong wind, the sea water surging, turned into a huge wave, more and more high, like the roar of thousands of horses galloping.


    Yin Xiuwei closed his eyes, his face was cold and quiet, and he didn''t feel much nervous and uneasy about facing the thunder disaster. He seemed to have a plan in mind.


    As the dark clouds in the sky become thicker and thicker, the oppressive and depressing atmosphere that permeates the sky becomes more and more intense.


    Within a thousand miles, they were shrouded in this terrible breath of depression. Under the pressure of this breath, some birds, beasts, insects and snakes on the surrounding islands shrank their heads, shivered and throbbed.


    Ning yuejing, who is in the three fairylands of Yanyue, also feels the terrible breath of the gradually forming rob cloud in the distance. She can''t help but stare with some concern and tension.


    Even though she also believed that Yin Xiu would not have any doubt if he wanted to survive the third thunderstorm, Ning yuejing still could not get rid of her inner tension completely because of her so-called concern.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a low, dull thunder from the dark clouds which had accumulated very thick.


    Then, the thick cloud suddenly surged up, gradually began to appear in the rolling dark clouds, and from time to time came a sound of "Yila" thunder


    The sudden anomaly over the sea has also attracted the attention of all countries.


    When the satellites of various countries observed the huge cloud over the ocean which covered hundreds of kilometers, the heads of state could not help but feel a burst of tension and immediately called each other to inquire about the situation.


    Over the years, the changes on the earth, and the emergence of one after another of the secret places, especially the monsters'' secret places which have caused great disasters to the world, and even can be called havoc, have made all countries especially nervous about any abnormal situation.


    All people are afraid that they will suddenly come up with a terrible demon secret place again, and pour out a large number of demons, which will bring terrible disaster consequences to the world.


    The lessons learned from MIDI and the island countries are there, which no one can ignore.


    As the only superpower in the world today, and a country guarded by "immortals", China has naturally become the first object of inquiry from other countries.


    However, at this time, Huaxia also did not know exactly what was going on with that huge dark cloud that suddenly appeared over the ocean. In the face of calls from heads of state, Huaxia could not give a clear answer.


    At the same time, Huaxia itself is also worried about whether there will be any secret place to come into the world, or even a demon secret place?


    Out of such concerns, the Chinese authorities immediately announced that the country had entered a state of emergency combat readiness to prevent possible crises.


    All kinds of weapons in various military bases have been activated, and even many new weapons which are still in the laboratory and have not been completely perfected or tested have been transported out and deployed to military bases.


    When other countries saw this reaction, they naturally followed suit.


    For a time, the whole world was full of panic, and a tense and dignified atmosphere filled everywhere. Those who still know nothing about it seem to be a little panicked, and all of them are involuntarily full of worry and tension.


    Many people have not forgotten the terrible situation when the disaster happened. When people think of the several disasters that have occurred, the fear in people''s heart can not be restrained.


    After issuing the order to enter the state of emergency combat readiness, the top management of Huaxia contacted Ning yuejing immediately, hoping to get some useful information from Ning yuejing and find out what happened.


    Ning yuejing, who is paying close attention to Yin Xiu''s crossing robbery situation, suddenly receives a phone call from huananhai, and is stunned. However, she thought a little, and immediately guessed why Hua Nanhai called her suddenly.


    "It seems that the great news caused by master''s plan to take over the robbery has shocked huananhai..."


    Ning yuejing said to herself and immediately connected the phone.


    The one who talked to Ning yuejing was Huaxia''s current chief executive.


    In addition, next to the No. 1 chief executive, all the top leaders of the whole South China Sea all gathered together, and all of them were waiting on the side with a bit of tension and dignity.


    "You''re calling to ask about the huge thunderstorm over the eastern ocean?"


    After connecting the phone, without waiting for the other party to inquire, Ning yuejing took the initiative to speak.


    Seeing that Ning yuejing guessed the intention of the phone, No.1 micro Zheng for a moment, and immediately replied: "yes. Lord Ning Shao, I don''t know what the thunder cloud on the ocean is? What kind of secret place should it be


    The tone of No. 1 is obviously slightly uneasy and nervous.Ning yuejing recognized the uneasiness in the other party''s tone, and then said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. This time, the thunderstorm cloud is not a secret place to come into the world, but my master wants to pass the robbery, which leads to the robbery cloud."


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. When my master survived the disaster, the thunder cloud would disappear


    "Ah So it is No. 1 was obviously surprised, and was immediately relieved.


    The other high-level leaders on the side also heard Ning yuejing''s words. For a time, everyone could not help but secretly breathed a sigh, and the tense and dignified look was finally relaxed.


    Even a few people couldn''t help but lift their hands and gently wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    Just now they were really scared, very nervous and worried. With the words of Ning yuejing, it is confirmed that there is no disaster and catastrophe. Finally, I can put my heart down.


    "That''s good, so we can rest assured." One breathed out and said again.


    Ning yuejing said with a smile: "well. If there''s nothing wrong with that, I''ll hang up first. My master is going to start the robbery. "


    "Well, well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    No. 1 answered twice, then hung up.


    After putting down the phone, No. 1 couldn''t help but take a long breath again. Then he looked up at the other people around him and said, "fortunately, it''s not a secret realm. It''s not a disaster. It''s just the immortal Yin who is going to be robbed."


    Everyone else nodded, and everyone looked relaxed.


    "Can we get rid of the state of emergency?" One of them said.


    The other one shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s urgent. I''d better wait for the thunder cloud to disperse. It''s not too late to lift it if it''s all right."


    "Good, just in case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    In the rolling clouds, the lightning is like a snake and a dragon. The shining thunder light will make the dark world shine white and bright.


    The terror of thunder and robbery is more and more strong, as if the whole sky is about to overturn.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge "crackling" Thunderbolt suddenly exploded, and the whole world trembled slightly. The rolling clouds turned into a huge whirlpool, as if turned into a punishment eye, staring at Yin Xiu in the air below.


    Feeling the approaching thunder robbery, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his eyes, and the two fine awns flashed away in his pupils.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu''s hands were quickly sealed, and the fighting skill of three realms was immediately put into effect. The real yuan''s magic power in his body suddenly soared, and the momentum emanating from his body became extremely powerful and terrifying.


    At the same time, his body seemed to shake slightly, instantly incarnating the image of three heads and six arms.


    "Oh


    A huge thunderbolt resounded again, and Yin Xiu''s thunder disaster finally arrived. An arm thick lightning was like a roaring dragon tearing the air and shooting at Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu took a deep breath and immediately offered a sacrifice to the wild green bell and roared away in the face of the lightning.


    Boom!


    The thick lightning bombarded the Taihuang green bell, which was sacrificed by Yin Xiu. All of a sudden, it made the Taihuang green clock "hum" suddenly, and the "Ho Ho" lightning flashed on the surface of the Taihuang green bell, which shocked the dark green light released by the Taihuang green bell.


    Feeling the vibration from the green bell of Taihuang, Yin Xiu could not help but take a breath, and said in his heart: "it is indeed the most difficult thunder disaster to survive. It is just the first thunder bombardment, and its power is so powerful and amazing. No wonder there are so many practitioners falling under the thunder disaster... "


    After sighing in secret, Yin Xiu immediately reorganized his mind and set about the second bombardment of thunder.


    After releasing the first thunderbolt, the huge cloud of robbery in the sky surged and brewed. Only a moment later, the second thunder was finally aroused again.


    Boom! Boom


    This time, two direct thunder bursts at the same time, and these two thunder are more thick than the one just now, and the breath of thunder robbery is also more terrifying and powerful.


    Yin Xiu didn''t dare to neglect him. In addition to the wild green bell, he immediately offered a sacrifice to the five earth xuanhuang tripod and attacked two heavenly thunder.


    The power of these two sky thunder is really much stronger than the one just now. Both the Taihuang Qingzhong of Yin Xiu and the xuanhuang tripod of Wutu were directly shaken back thousands of meters after receiving the bombardment of one thunder.


    Yin Xiu didn''t know how many times of thunder he had to face. At first, he had some reservations. For example, he didn''t rush to sacrifice the sub immortal green lotus that he got from Fang Qinghua.


    After Yin Xiu successfully carried the second heavy thunder, the clouds in the sky surged again and began to brew the third thunder.


    No matter how heavy the thunder robbery is, each one will double the number of the previous one. Moreover, the power of each heavy thunder is much stronger than the previous one.


    This is the reason why almost all people in the realm of practice turn pale when they talk about the nine heavy thunder.


    The nine heavy thunder robbery is not only the number of the back several thunder is amazing, more importantly, the power of each thunder is also powerful and terrible!


    Even the most conceited and gifted characters will be terrified if they encounter the nine thunderbolt robberies.


    However, it is impossible to judge at first how many times each person''s thunder robbery will be. Generally speaking, there are four, six and nine levels of thunder robbery.


    Only after passing through the fourth Tianlei robbery, can we know whether the sky thunder robbery is over or not by seeing whether the robbery cloud dissipates. If the hijacking cloud does not dissipate, but once again gathers stronger thunder looting power, then it means that this is at least six times the sky thunder robbery.


    In the same way, only after the sixth Tianlei robbery, can we know whether the Tianlei robbery is over or not and whether it is the ninth one.


    Of course, the more heavy the sky thunder robbery is, the more dangerous it is, but it is not entirely useless.


    Because every heavy thunder robbery is a baptism for the hijackers. To a certain extent, this Tianlei robbery can be regarded as a "Xianji" hardening for those who are about to become immortals.


    The more thunder robberies we have survived, the more stable the "Xianji" will be.


    In fact, the truth and significance are the same as the foundation building of the practitioners. The more stable the foundation is, the more powerful it will be for the later practice to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, although the Jiuchong Tianlei robbery is very terrible, the future development of those who can survive it will be higher once they become immortals.


    Of course, if you can, no one would like to encounter the nine times of thunder, because it is really terrible. If you are careless, you will be in danger of falling.


    Yin Xiu felt that the Tianlei robbery he was going to cross should be a six fold one. With the strength of his mana, it could not be as simple as a four fold one.The fact is not out of Yin Xiu''s expectation.


    When he successfully passed the fourth heavy and eight thunder storms, the cloud in the sky didn''t disperse, instead, it was rolling and surging, and gradually gathered stronger thunder robbing power and was ready to go.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu took back the Tai Huang Qing Zhong, Wu Tu Xuan Huang Ding, and Lei Ji Zhu, which he had sacrificed to prepare for the coming fifth heaven thunder.


    "I didn''t expect that. It seems that the next fifth and sixth Tianlei robberies must sacrifice to the green lotus. Just because Taihuang Qingzhong, Wutu xuanhuang Ding and Lei Jizhu just resisted the fourth Tianlei robbery, they were somewhat reluctant... "


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    Just now, the power of the fourth thunderbolt is very powerful, and the fifth is bound to have a qualitative improvement, and the number of sky thunder will increase from the fourth eight to a full sixteen.


    As for the sixth thunder, the number will soar to 32.


    Even if he could resist the two thunder robberies, Yin Xiu himself would be more or less shaken by some of the best spiritual weapons, such as Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding.


    At the same time of Yin xiudu robbery, those satellites of various countries also monitored the scene of thunder raging on the scene that day. The heads of state looked at the scenes in the satellite monitoring pictures with a shocked look.


    "It''s terrible. The lightning is terrible. Even the space seems to be distorted..."


    A national leader couldn''t help but take a deep breath and exclaimed with shock on his face.


    His words immediately resonated with others around him.


    Ning yuejing, who is in Yanyue Sanxian Island, also looks at the vast cloud of robbery over the ocean with slight nervousness and trepidation. She prays for Yin Xiu secretly in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    With the fifth thunderbolt falling, a full 16 barrels of lightning burst out of the huge cloud.


    Inspired by Yin Xiu, the green lotus at the sub immortal level sends out a thick and lustrous green light covering Yin Xiu''s whole body.


    In addition, Yin Xiu also urged Lei Jizhu to release a large amount of lightning to meet the fallen robbers.


    Although the lightning released by Lei Jizhu can''t compare with the fifth level of looting thunder at all, after being impacted by the lightning released by leijizhu, it can slightly weaken the power of those who rob thunder.


    Under the deafening "Yila" explosion, the lightning released by Lei Jizhu collided with the sixteen robberies, which burst out countless lightning agitation.


    For a moment, there was a scene of electric arc and electric light shining in the sky, and the whole sky and earth were illuminated.


    The lightning released by Lei Jizhu is just a little frozen for a moment, and it is soon defeated by those who rob thunder. However, the power of those who rob mines has been weakened a lot.


    The defeated Lei Jizhu rolled back into Yin Xiu''s body.


    At the same time, the sixteen roads, which had been slightly weakened, were also bombarded with heavy blue light.


    Boom! Boom


    The fierce roar resounded from all sides of the world. The 16 thunderbolt raids released endless thunder and lightning power, enveloping Yin Xiu in a piece of electric light, as if the whole person had turned into a huge electric ball.


    Like a dragon, the lightning is constantly "Yila" loud, winding and steep, and even the surrounding space presents a kind of faint twisted ripples


    Feeling the terrible power of those thunder robbers outside Qinglian, Yin Xiu took a breath in his heart and said, "sure enough, the power of the fifth heaven thunder robbery is much stronger than that of the fourth. The power contained in each thunder robbery has been increased by at least half!"


    "What''s more, the number of these looting mines has doubled to 16. If we only rely on Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding to resist, I''m afraid that I will suffer some earthquake. It''s not going to hurt, but it''s not going to be too good... "


    Yin Xiu''s power of Zhenyuan is comparable to the peak of the eight robberies. Even he feels a little pressure on the power of the fifth Tianlei robbery. We can imagine how hard it would be to change an ordinary character in the later period of Dujie to cross the fifth Tianlei robbery.


    It''s no wonder that the percentage of those who can survive six times of thunder disaster is only 12 / 10.


    This is only the fifth Tianlei robbery. When the sixth thunderbolt falls, which is full of 32 and more powerful, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Of course, although Yin Xiu felt a bit of pressure from the fifth Tianlei robbery, it did not have any substantial impact on him.


    After offering sacrifices to Qinglian, the defense ability is much stronger than Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding.


    Even if it is Qinglian''s resistance to the sixteen robberies, it is only a slight vibration, and does not pose any threat to the defense mask released by Qinglian.


    With Qinglian''s strong defense ability and Yin Xiu''s Zhenyuan magic power which is comparable to the peak of the eight robbers, Yin Xiu is confident that he will not have too much pressure to survive the sixth Tianlei disaster.


    When the fifth thunderbolt was over, the clouds in the sky began to brew again.


    In the huge whirlpool of hijacking clouds, the dazzling electric light is constantly shining, and the lightning strokes, just like countless dragon flying in the cloud.


    Feeling the increasingly solemn and depressing breath from the hijacking cloud, Yin Xiu is also ready to meet the sixth Tianlei robbery.


    After a moment of brewing, the sixth full 32 flashes of lightning burst out at the same time, which was like a torrential rain.


    The white electric light cut through the sky, as if to separate the whole sky into pieces.


    Yin xiudang was about to sacrifice Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang tripod one after another, making these two top-notch spirit tools the first and second defense against the sixth Tianlei robbery.


    Although these two magic weapons are difficult to completely block the sixth level of thirty-two looting mines, it is still very easy to weaken the power of those looting thunder.


    Moreover, in order to avoid being shocked by the thunder attack of Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding, Yin Xiu did not push the power of the two magic weapons to the extreme, and he did not intend to use these two magic weapons to resist.


    After all, he still has the green lotus which can stably block the thunder. With the help of Qinglian''s defense, you can easily resist the sixth thunder robbery.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu didn''t need to fight hard with Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding.


    When the sixth Tianlei robber struck back Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding one after another, the force of robbing thunder had been weakened by at least half.


    When the sixth lightened thunder fell on the defense of Qinglian, it only caused a slight ripple on the defense light released by Qinglian, and had no great impact.As the force of the sixth Tianlei robbery was gradually released completely and gradually dissipated, Yin Xiu''s heart could not help but breathe out, and the look on his face suddenly became more relaxed.


    "It''s over at last. Although the power of the last two robberies is really terrifying, it is not unexpected... "


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    However, just as he was ready to take back the green bell, the Yellow tripod and the green lotus sitting under him, his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Then, it turned into surprise again!


    Yin Xiu almost subconsciously suddenly raised his head, full of shock and consternation, looking at the sky that piece of robbery cloud, with a bit of a loss.


    "Ju has not dissipated! Do you mean What I''m going to cross is the ninth thunder disaster? " Yin Xiu couldn''t believe it.


    The huge robbery cloud above his head did not disperse after the end of the sixth thunder disaster, but began to gather stronger force of the disaster again after a surge!


    A thread of Rob cloud appeared quietly, and then gathered in the whirlpool of that cloud.


    And as the strength of the cloud becomes stronger and stronger, the color of the cloud begins to change slightly


    Yin Xiu looked at this scene, a burst of stupidity.


    After a long time, he finally took a deep breath, opened his eyes wide, and whispered in a shocked voice: "I''ve come across this nine times thunder disaster in ten thousand! Is it because I have too much mana in my body after I use the skill of three realms


    Yin Xiu didn''t understand.


    According to the principle, he is not a demon cultivator. Compared with most of the practitioners, killing evil is not much. And he himself is not a so-called "born demon" talent, normally speaking, how can not lead to a terrible nine times the sky thunder robbery.


    But now, nine times of the sky thunder robbery has really appeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    In fact, what Yin Xiu didn''t know was that the most important reason why he attracted Jiuchong Tianlei was that he was still in the secret arts of the nine character truth telling.


    Now he has mastered all skills, fighting skills, walking skills, pre skills and military skills!


    Any of these nine character truth telling skills can be regarded as the existence of the heaven against heaven. Now that Yin Xiu has mastered five of them, it is not surprising that he will provoke nine heavenly thunder robberies.


    Looking at the sky of the robbery cloud gradually changed from black to purple black, the strong lightning and thunder will render the whole sky as if the end of the world.


    It seems that the more difficult to breathe, the more difficult it is to breathe.


    Yin Xiu''s expression at this time really became dignified.


    It''s not funny to say that the power of the sixth is already so terrible. We can imagine how terrible the seventh, eighth and even the ninth will be.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu immediately adjusted his state and made preparations for the seventh Tianlei robbery.


    This time, Yin Xiu took Taihuang Qingzhong and Wutu xuanhuang Ding back into his body, leaving only the green lotus of sub immortal level. In addition, Yin Xiu sacrificed the two ancient treasures, namely, fan Tian Yin and Luo Tian Hua Xue Shen Dao.


    Although fantianyin and luotianhua blood sabre are not defensive weapons, they can not only be used for passive defense.


    They can also take the initiative to weaken the power of mine robbery. It''s just like before Yin Xiu used the lightning released by Lei Jizhu to attack Jielei.


    What''s more, Fantian seal can be transformed into a thousand square meters in size and block it in front of you, which is similar to a defense barrier in itself.


    This time, the brewing of hijacking clouds seems to be very long.


    More and more of the force of natural calamity converges into the cloud, which makes the whirlpool cloud more extensive, and the thickness of the cloud is also more amazing.


    Even though Yin Xiu''s place of crossing the loot was more than 2000 kilometers away from Yanyue Sanxian Island, both the upper and lower parts of Yanyue Sanxian island could feel the depression and depression brought about by the terrible atmosphere of thunder robbery that pervaded the heaven and earth.


    All the disciples of yanyuezong, who did not know that xiaoyinxiu was crossing the robbery, were full of panic and looked at the terrible cloud of robbery in the distance. Many people seemed to be in a panic.


    More deacon flustered came to find Ning yuejing to report this matter.


    After Ning yuejing saw the tense and flustered look of several deacons who came to report to her, she told them that the cloud of robbery was Yin''s amendment in crossing thunder robbery.


    After knowing the situation, several deacons were relieved and shocked.


    None of them had ever seen the scene of Xiuzhen''s thunder crossing robbery. At the moment, they were shocked to learn that the terrible robbery cloud in the distance and the wild thunder before were actually Yin Xiu''s thunder crossing robbery.


    "The thunder robbery is so terrible. Even though we are so far away, we are scared. I don''t know how terrible it will be within the scope of that thunder robbery..."


    A deacon couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, full of shock said.


    His words also attracted other people''s approval and recognition.


    Not to mention them, even Ning yuejing felt that the thunder robbery was really terrible. Inevitably, he felt a little worried for Yin Xiu again.


    At the same time, he was secretly shocked by the terrible power of the third Tianlei robbery during the period of crossing the kaleidoscope.


    She didn''t know that Yin Xiu was not the ordinary thunderbolt at the moment, but the nine thunder robberies without one in ten thousand!


    However, although he was worried about Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing still believed more in Yin Xiu''s strength. He believed that even if the power of the thunderbolt was terrible, Yin Xiu would surely survive.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing quickly ordered the deacons to inform them of the situation, so that the disciples of yanyuezong didn''t have to be too alarmed.


    After sending those deacons off, Ning yuejing''s eyes again turned to the distant robbery cloud.


    At this time, the brewing of the cloud robbing force has reached the critical point of explosion.


    With the huge cloud robbery whirlpool burst out a burst of like a dragon chant, and then, the whole cloud robbery whirlpool suddenly.


    The next moment, a bright and dazzling electric light suddenly burst out fiercely.


    Sixty four flashes of lightning, like a volcanic eruption, burst out of the cloud.


    In an instant, they were transformed into 64 real dragon forms, with dazzling lightning all over their bodies, and they pounced on Yin Xiu below with open teeth and claws


    The thunder looting released by the seventh Tianlei robbery is no longer just ordinary lightning, but has become pseudo lightning, forming Jiaolong. The momentum alone is appalling.


    In the place where the 64 dragons passed, there were many twisted waves in the space, as if they were swimming in the water.


    At the moment, Yin Xiu was no longer faced with lightning, but 64 terrible thunder dragon.He looked up at the roaring thunder and lightning dragon, and his face showed a touch of shock and shock, and his eyes even showed a bit of fright.


    "This is the seventh thunderbolt?"?! The lightning has turned into a terrible dragon! Judging from the momentum alone, the strength of each Thunder Dragon is at least twice that of the sixth thunder disaster! "


    Yin Xiu was shocked.


    He had only heard of the terrible Jiuchong Tianlei robbery before, but he didn''t know the specific situation, because there were very few people who could cause the disaster.


    Yin Xiu had never thought that he would cause nine times thunder disaster.


    At present, facing the seventh day thunder disaster in person, looking at the 64 thunder dragon flying in the sky with ferocious teeth and claws, he can really feel the horror of the ninth thunder disaster.


    It''s just like the seventh thunder disaster. Even the thunder disaster has turned into a dragon. I can''t imagine how terrible the eighth and even the ninth Tianlei robbery will be!


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. At the moment, he really felt the pressure brought by the thunder robbery.


    "It seems that even with my strength, it is not so easy to get through the nine thunderbolt robberies."


    Yin Xiu sighed, and immediately got up again. "In this case, come on, let me have a good feeling of how terrible the nine times of thunder robbery is!"


    At the moment, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms immediately moved together, one after another Dharma decided from the six palms in an instant.


    The Luo Tianhua blood Sabre and fan Tianyin floating in front of him and the green lotus sitting under him are all urged by Yin Xiu. Luo Tianhua blood Sabre and fan Tianyin are the first to fly out to meet the 64 thunder dragon flying in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre was the first to confront the 64 thunder dragons.


    At the urging of Yin Xiu, Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword was transformed into a hundred Zhangs, and then he slashed the sixty-four thunder dragons.


    In a flash, a strong blood light suddenly flashed from Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword, and a blood red curtain immediately swept to 64 Thunder Dragon.


    Where the curtain of blood red sword passes, it seems that the whole world is divided into two, and the space seems to be torn from it.


    When the curtain of the sword cut down on the 64 Thunder Dragon, it immediately burst out a burst of thunder and lightning thunderbolt.


    The thunder and lightning that suffered the chopping attack erupted from the dragon. Moreover, those thunder and lightning dragons seem to have their own intelligence. After being attacked, they burst out the thundering roar one after another.


    Ang!


    Angang


    The sound of dragon chant resounds through the heaven and earth. However, it is obviously impossible to defeat these Thunder Dragon dragons only with the chop of Luo Tianhua blood sabre.


    A flash of lightning flashed all over the body of those Thunder Dragon, and instantly recovered the wound left by the sword curtain just inspired by Luo Tianhua blood magic sword, but their breath was obviously weakened.


    After Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre, fan Tianyin, like a huge mountain, roars to the sky.


    The power of fan Tian Yin is more than one notch than Luo Tian Hua''s blood sabre. Under the heavy bombardment of fan Tianyin, 64 thunder dragons were almost defeated.


    Although the Thunder Dragon regained its shape in an instant, most of its strength has been consumed.


    Rao is so, when the sixty-four thunder and lightning dragon fiercely impacted on the defense light shield released by the green lotus under Yin Xiu''s body, it still shocked the heavy green light shield.


    In comparison, the power of the Thunder Dragon transformed by the seventh thunder disaster is much stronger than that of the sixth one.


    However, Yin Xiu still survived.


    Although there is a certain amount of pressure, it does not pose any threat. However, for the next eighth Tianlei robbery, Yin Xiumian is more dignified.


    This is what happened to the seventh thunderbolt. How terrible will the remaining eight and even the ninth be?


    Yin Xiu couldn''t imagine.


    He didn''t even know what form the next two thunder robberies would take.


    "From the present point of view, the next eighth thunderstorm should not pose a great threat to me, and there should be no problem to ride through."


    "It''s just that the last ninth Tianlei robbery will not be so easy..."


    Yin Xiu took two deep breaths and quietly waited for the arrival of the eighth Tianlei robbery.


    At this time, the sky in that piece of cloud is constantly condensing, although the coverage of the scope is gradually shrinking, but the central area of the vortex is more and more thick, the breath is also more and more terrible and depressing.


    It was as if the whole sky was about to collapse.


    Boom!


    Boom


    Finally, with a burst of violent explosion, a large amount of thick lightning like rainstorm suddenly broke out in the robbery cloud again.


    Each flash of lightning shot out like a thick column of light, illuminating the whole sky white.


    What''s more shocking is that after the lightning burst out, it instantly turned into a variety of weapons and weapons. A hundred and twenty-eight lightning bolts turned into 128 different lightning weapons and magic weapons.


    Among them, there are not only ordinary swords, spears, swords and halberds, axes, sticks, and Yue, but also pagodas, bell bottles and flag printing banners And so on, there are also some very rare types of side door, such as lamp fan, nail pile, and even branches and bamboo strips.


    These all kinds of weapons and magic weapons are all lightning, arc, like a torrent towards Yin Xiuyan


    Yin Xiu was surprised to see this scene.


    I didn''t expect that after the thunder robbery triggered by the seventh Tianlei robbery was transformed into a dragon, the shapes of the eighth Tianlei robbery would be different weapons and magic weapons.


    What''s more, the weapons and magic weapons transformed by thunder looting look extremely real. People who don''t know think they are really powerful lightning attribute magic weapons when they see them.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the eighth Tianlei robbery would be transformed into a weapon to attack. I don''t know what the ninth Tianlei robbery will turn into... "


    Yin Xiu said in secret.


    However, there was no hesitation in his movements. He quickly applied the Dharma decision, and urged Luo Tianhua''s blood magic sword and fan Tianyin to meet the 128 thunderbolt magic weapons attacking him.


    The green lotus under the body is also driven to the extreme by him.


    The magic weapons made by thunder robbing are really powerful. Even though Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre and fan Tianyin successively attack and weaken their power, when those lightning magic weapons fall on the defense light shield triggered by green lotus, they still make the whole defense light shield ripple layer by layer.Even, in the end, there were tiny cracks


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s real yuan magic power has reached the peak of the eight robberies immortals under the power of the three realms fighting skill. In addition, the green lotus is also a sub immortal level defensive magic weapon.


    So, after all, he did not let those lightning weapons defeat Qinglian''s defense.


    However, after successfully passing through the eighth thunder disaster, Yin Xiu''s mood was not much relaxed, but more dignified.


    The eighth Tianlei robbery has forced him to such a degree that even Qinglian''s defense mask has cracks. Then, what will happen to the final ninth Tianlei robbery?


    "It seems that in the face of the last heavy thunder disaster, we have to fight!"


    Yin Xiu said to himself in silence.


    At the same time, he had a vague expectation in his heart to see what the ninth Tianlei robbery would be like.


    However, after the end of the eighth, the ninth did not fall so quickly. The whirlpool clouds in the sky are shrinking again and again, much faster than before.


    Originally covering the land of thousands of miles, Jieyun shrank to only a few hundred Li in the short film carving, and has not stopped.


    The speed of whirlpool rotation is also quietly accelerating.


    Meanwhile, the color of the shrinking cloud is getting deeper and deeper, and the lightning and thunder are more and more dazzling.


    Yin Xiu looked up solemnly, staring at the changes in the sky. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said to himself, "nine thunder robbers, let me see what kind of scene you are and how powerful you will be!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    In Yin Xiu''s eyes, the clouds in the sky continue to shrink rapidly. The more and more thick rob cloud sends out the breath is also more and more terrifying, astonishing.


    Always waiting for the unknown, especially for the unknown.


    Yin Xiu had no way to know what form the ninth Tianlei robbery would take, and his heart was bound to feel a little nervous.


    When the cloud in the sky shrank from a thousand miles at the beginning to only a few miles left, the cloud was as solid as a solid ingot.


    The color of the hijacking cloud has become purple and black to the extreme, and even the Jieyun itself seems to be able to emit a layer of Purple Black Twilight.


    The thunder and lightning among them are even more amazing. It will shrink to only a few miles of looting clouds, rendering it like a huge electric ball. Countless lightning thunderbolts burst from it, tearing the sky


    But this is not the end.


    The change of hijacking cloud did not stop. The rolling and surging thick hijacking cloud began to have some subtle changes, and its shape gradually changed.


    In a dazzling purple electric light, the cloud stretched a little bit, and then gradually formed a tall human figure


    When Yin Xiu saw this scene, he was shocked.


    "This is..."


    "Is this the ninth thunderbolt going to turn into human lightning?" Yin Xiu couldn''t help guessing.


    The subsequent changes in that cloud confirmed his conjecture. However, there are some differences with what he thought.


    As Yin''s eyes became more clear, his astonishment became more and more obvious.


    I can see that the shape of the man evolved from the clouds in the sky has gradually turned into a man wearing bright purple armor, holding a huge hammer, and his face is solemn and domineering, emitting a pair of Lei Jun''s form which is not angry and self threatening!


    This "Lei Jun" transformed by Jieyun was bathed in a piece of wantonly interwoven lightning, and was completely covered by a dazzling ray.


    The thunder hammer in his hand is even more intertwined with two thunder dragons. From time to time, his mouth spits out a series of lightning thunderbolt. The surface of the thunder hammer also continuously erupted a series of shining arc thunder lights, which looked amazing.


    Yin Xiu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the cloud of the ninth Tianlei robbery would come directly in the form of "Lei Jun". It is said that "Lei Jun" is the master of heaven and earth''s thunder punishment and represents the will of heaven''s punishment of thunder.


    Yin Xiu never thought that the nine heavenly thunder robberies would incarnate the legendary "thunder king" form.


    This made Yin Xiu feel the pressure never before.


    I also really understand why almost everyone in the whole cultivation world turns pale when they talk about the nine thunder robberies.


    "It seems that the nine thunder robberies are even more terrible than I imagined..." Yin Xiu couldn''t help feeling and exclamation.


    However, although he felt great pressure, Yin Xiu still had absolute confidence in himself to survive the last thunder disaster.


    No matter how terrible the Jiuchong Tianlei robbery was, he did not feel that it would cause any devastating blow to himself. At most, it''s just some injuries.


    Yin Xiu''s strength is his confidence. Even though the Ninth Heaven thunder robbery incarnates in the form of "Lei Jun", he does not lose confidence.


    The appearance of "Lei Jun" for several miles not only shocked and shocked Yin Xiu, but also shocked the leaders of other countries who saw the scene through satellite monitoring and saw the extremely powerful and powerful image of Lei Jun.


    It can even be described as dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t help but wonder why the huge cloud suddenly turned into such a terrible giant several miles high.


    What kind of existence does this giant look like when it is haunted by thunder and lightning!


    At this time, the heads of state can not help feeling a bit frightened.


    Even from Ning yuejing that all this is due to Yin Xiu''s robbery, China''s high-level look at the satellite monitoring screen is also a little shocked.


    Once again, I''ve let go of my worries and worries


    At this time, it seems that the "Lei Jun" transformed by Jieyun has already been brewed. His electric eyes suddenly look at Yin Xiu below.


    Feeling the electric gaze of "Lei Jun", Yin Xiu felt a kind of pain in his body.


    Yin Xiushen took a breath and calmed down his emotions. He knew that he was afraid that the ninth thunder disaster would come down soon


    Not as he expected.


    The next moment, "Lei Jun" in the sky suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. An electric snake spewed straight out of his mouth, tearing the air in an instant, leaving a dazzling flash in the sky.


    Then the Thunder Dragon in the right hand of "Lei Jun" was intertwined, and the huge hammer shining with electric light suddenly smashed down at Yin Xiu"Hoo!"


    There seemed to be a dull whistling in the air, as well as faint bursts of arc explosions.


    The huge thunder hammer fell on Yin Xiu''s head.


    The two thunder dragons on the thunder hammer were swinging their teeth to the left and the right, and went straight to Yin Xiu''s two sides


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiu didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately urged fan Tianyin to meet him. Under his urging, Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre slashed fiercely from the side to one of the thunder dragons whose tail was still wrapped in the thunder hammer.


    As for Qinglian who sits down, she is also urged by Yin Xiu''s arms, which stimulates Qinglian''s defense ability to the extreme level that he can exert


    It''s a long story.


    In fact, just in such a short time, the huge thunder hammer that Lei Jun wielded had already fallen, and the huge hammer hit the seal of heaven, which was like a huge barrier in front of Yin Xiushen.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a loud bang suddenly resounded through. In that moment, the whole world seemed to stop, and time seemed to be still.


    Thunder hammer and fan Tianyin collide violently, and the power of the two erupts violently in the next moment. It is like a tsunami sweeping all directions in an instant, nearly crushing the space. In the meantime, there are countless buckets of thick lightning shining violently and madly


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s other arms urged Luo Tianhua''s blood magic knife also mercilessly chopped one of the thunder dragons.


    Full of gorgeous scarlet blood, the forest blade cut hard at the head of the Thunder Dragon, and was held by the front claw of the Thunder Dragon.


    The fierce collision of the two forces also broke out an unimaginable energy storm. The scarlet blood light and deep purple lightning burst like a star in the air.


    Blood light and purple electricity are intermingled with each other in confusion, and they collide fiercely, and once again, the afterwaves radiate far away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The raging power and lightning stirred the whole sky, and the energy was surging, as if a layer of chaotic ripples scattered.


    The Thunder Dragon on the other side of the thunder hammer swooped forward to Yin Xiu, roared ferociously, raised the dense dragon claw interwoven with lightning, and fiercely grasped the defense shield released by the green lotus all over Yin Xiu''s body


    Even though Yin Xiu had been prepared before, when he really suffered the thunder hammer attack of "Lei Jun", which was derived from Jieyun, he felt its terrible power.


    Fan Tian Yin suffered the most direct attack of thunder hammer. After a short period of stalemate, fan Tian Yin was forced to sink by the thunder hammer.


    You know, Yin Xiu didn''t have any reservation at this time. He pushed the power of fan Tian Yin to the extreme.


    Although Luo Tianhua''s blood Sabre withstood one of the thunder dragons, the impact of the other Thunder Dragon still made the green lotus''s defense tremble violently and ripple layer upon layer.


    These are just the beginning.


    Lei Jun waved the thunder hammer and bombarded the Fantian seal offered by Yin Xiu fiercely. He immediately raised the thunder hammer again and immediately continued to swing the second hammer!


    Although the first hammer of Lei Jun made Yin Xiu feel the terrible power of the ninth thunderbolt, which caused a lot of pressure on him, he still carried the past calmly without any harm.


    It''s a pity that the ninth thunder hammer will not end.


    Yin Xiu himself did not have such naive fantasy. Otherwise, although the power of the hammer just now was terrible, far better than the power of the eighth Tianlei robbery before, it was not hopeless.


    If the ninth Tianlei robbery is over with just one strike, there will not be very few people who can survive it.


    Therefore, when Yin Xiu saw "Lei Jun" in a hammer, he immediately took back the huge hammer and smashed it again. In his heart, he said "sure enough"!


    The strength of the second hammer is more than that of the previous one.


    However, this is still not enough to pose a substantial threat to Yin Xiu.


    He still adopted the previous method, using fan Tian Yin to resist the thunder hammer itself, using Luo Tian Hua''s blood magic knife to fight against one of the thunder dragons, and then used green lotus to defend the attack of another Thunder Dragon.


    However, after Yin Xiu had resisted the second hammer, the third hammer immediately followed


    With Lei Jun hammering down one hammer after another, although the power of each hammer has not been significantly improved, the thunder hammer in his hand is smashing faster and faster.


    Yin Xiu, who was constantly under the attack of thunder hammer, also felt the vibration from fan Tianyin, Luo Tianhua blood Sabre and green lotus, and he was under more and more pressure.


    Unconsciously, his forehead has gradually Qin out of a layer of fine sweat. At this time, Yin Xiu had already suffered more than 50 thunder hammer attacks from "Lei Jun"


    "Is it I have to bear 256 hammers to survive the ninth thunderbolt? "


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help thinking.


    At present, he has suffered from more than 50 thunderhammer attacks. If he needs to bear another 200 attacks as he thinks, he can''t guarantee that he will not be shocked by the continuous attacks.


    With the passage of time, Lei Jun''s attack has almost reached the point where the shadow of the thunder hammer becomes a string. At first glance, it seems that there are many thunder hammers smashing down continuously in a very short interval.


    Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin also continued to sink under such continuous attacks, and the green lotus light cover around him was shaking like chaff under the constant impact of the Thunder Dragon.


    Even Yin Xiu felt that the Qi and blood in his body was surging violently due to the frequent repercussions, and his face was flushed with a strange flush unconsciously.


    However, Yin Xiu''s eyes widened, and the six arm Dharma never stopped for a moment, and constantly urged fan Tianyin, Luo Tianhua blood Sabre and Qinglian to resist the attack of thunder hammer.


    Even if the Qi and blood in the body has been irresistible agitation, he is still gripping his teeth.


    At the same time, he also silently counted the number of thunderhammer attacks he had suffered


    "One hundred fifty-three, one hundred fifty-four, one hundred and fifty-five..."


    With the falling speed and frequency of thunder hammer becoming faster and faster, the power of the former hammer just hit several magic weapons of Yin Xiu, and before the strength can be removed, the next hammer has already fallen.


    In this way, the power of each hammer that Yin Xiu suffered at this time was constantly improved.


    After fighting more than 150 hammers, the strength of each hammer he endured has increased by at least twice as much as that at the beginning!


    The huge impact and pressure made Yin Xiu''s face become a little ferocious and twisted, but now, he can only do his best to carry it.Fortunately, his current real yuan magic power is far from what the peak practitioners in the later period of the robbery can compare with. Although the impact and pressure he bears is terrible, it is far from his limit.


    Yin Xiu still firmly believes that he will be able to survive the ninth thunder disaster.


    It''s just that, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to survive the nine thunder disasters


    With the passage of time, although Yin Xiu''s impact became stronger and stronger, even Qinglian''s defense began to crack. Fan Tianyin was forced to a point just a few inches away from his head.


    However, Yin Xiu always insisted, and was not really defeated.


    But, I don''t know when, his mouth quietly slipped down a bright red bloodstain, and even, after a while, even in his nostrils, and even in his ears, there was a trace of blood coming out


    That seven orifices bleeding appearance, really some miserable frightening.


    Fortunately, the number of times that "Lei Jun" wielded the thunder hammer in the sky also exceeded 200 times unconsciously!


    If Yin Xiu''s expectation is not bad, then, as long as he resists the last dozens of attacks, he can successfully survive the nine thunder robberies!


    The scene of Yin Xiu''s crossing the ninth thunderbolt at the moment is particularly shocking and magnificent. Unfortunately, it is just because it is too big and the force of the thunder robbery is so strong that the surrounding area of Yin Xiu''s crossing the sky is completely covered by the turbulent flow of energy.


    The satellites of various countries in the sky can not find out what the situation and picture is in the middle of the chaotic energy field. What we can see is just a huge whirlpool of energy, which is also filled with countless lightning and lightning


    Such a spectacular scene naturally makes the heads of state curious, especially know that this is Yin Xiu in the hijacking of China''s high-level, they want to know more about Yin Xiu''s Ferry robbery.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Finally, the gloomy sky gradually returned to normal, and the terrible "thunder king" who was bathed in thunder and lightning for several miles finally disappeared.


    The terrible nine times thunder robbery is over.


    But Yin Xiu, at the moment, is bathed in blood all over his body, the skin is raw and fleshy, a wisp of bright red blood dye his whole body.


    However, after all, he survived nine times of thunder disaster!


    "It''s finally over..."


    Yin Xiu deeply gazed at the sky where the thunder and lightning had dissipated and recovered as usual. He took a long breath and said with some lingering palpitations in his heart.


    Although he passed through smoothly, the reason why Mahayana was called "Banxian" was that the true yuan magic power in his body would gradually transform into Xianyuan power, that is, after he had survived the thunder disaster, the immortal power in the underworld would come to build an immortal foundation for those who successfully survived the disaster!


    Crossing the heist is tempering, baptism and test. The power of fairyland after successfully crossing the robbery is the real foundation of building immortals.


    Yin Xiu has successfully survived the thunder disaster, withstood the test, and has been tempered and baptized. At the moment, he just needs to wait for the power of the celestial world to come and build the foundation for him.


    All of a sudden, all over the sky and the falling of flowers and rain also stunned the heads of state watching the scene through satellite monitoring.


    No one thought that the thunder and lightning were still raging at the moment, just like a terrible scene of the end of the world. In such an instant, not only all the lightning disappeared, but also the terrible lightning giant disappeared. The sky, which had just returned to normal, immediately changed such a magnificent and gorgeous scene, just like a fairyland


    "This..."


    Many heads of state can''t help being a little stunned and some at a loss. They didn''t know that everything before was caused by Yin Xiu''s crossing the sky thunder robbery.


    Therefore, nature also felt at a loss for such a huge contrast change.


    However, in the South China Sea, the capital of China, the top officials of China knew that Yin Xiu should have successfully survived the disaster. In addition to their secret relief, they could not help feeling a little excited.


    Even though they had not met Yin Xiu and had real contact with each other, everyone knew what Yin Xiu meant to China.


    It can be said that as long as Yin Xiu is in one day, no matter how the world changes and no matter how great changes occur, Huaxia can at least survive. There is no need to worry that it will become like namidi, like the island country, and completely fall into the subjugation and extinction.


    "It seems that the immortal Yin has successfully survived the disaster..."


    The No.1 leader looked at the spectacular scene in the satellite monitoring picture, and sighed with emotion.


    At this time, another leader nearby said: "the scene of the Yin immortal crossing the robbery was really terrible. I can''t imagine how terrible the energy contained in that lightning area at that time."


    "Yes, the scene is just as shocking."


    The leaders of these countries are also ordinary people. They are amazed and shocked by the terrible and astonishing sight in the process of Yin xiudu''s robbery before, or the splendor of the glow in the sky at the moment.


    After Yin xiudu passed the Tianjie, the scope of Xiaguang was much broader than that of the previous hijacking clouds.


    Even on Yanyue Sanxian Island, you can directly see the gorgeous colorful haze in the sky with naked eyes.


    The whole yanyuezong guessed that Yin xiudu had succeeded in the disaster when the terror of Tianba disappeared and the sky was followed by the glow of the sky.


    Therefore, the whole Yanyue family was relieved and cheered with excitement.


    A lot of people knew that Yin Xiu was worried about Yin Xiu after the robbery. At this moment, they could finally put down most of them.


    And has been paying attention to Ning yuejing, at the moment that delicate face is quietly showing a faint smile, and slightly relieved.


    "It seems that master has successfully survived the thunder disaster..."


    But Yin Xiu looked at the rain of flowers falling in the sky, and his face was full of expectation.


    Under his gaze, a colorful glow suddenly flew out of the clouds in the sky. It was like a piece of exercise, shooting straight at Yin Xiu.


    In a flash, the glow fell on Yin Xiu''s body and disappeared into his eyebrows in the blink of an eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    At that moment, Yin Xiu felt a shock all over his body, a weak but immortal power suddenly rushed into the depths of his Lingtai and directly poured into the spirits in his Lingtai.


    At that moment, Yin Xiu''s spirit also slightly vibrated, and then lingered in a colorful glow.


    But soon, those rays were completely absorbed by Yin Xiu''s spirit.


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky once again shot out a second colorful glow and fell into Yin Xiu''s eyebrows


    Although the power contained in each ray of sunlight is not powerful, it is full of the spirit of the celestial world, with the charm of the fairyland!


    With the falling of the rays, Yin Xiu''s spirit constantly merged with every ray of sunlight. His spirit quickly became more transparent, and even gradually sent out a trace of light Xianyun flavor


    With the influx of each ray of sunlight, Yin Xiu''s immortal spirit gave off a stronger flavor of immortal charm.


    Under the influence of the spirit''s immortal charm, Yin Xiu''s Zhenyuan magic power was already very weak, and began to transform into Xianyuan power!


    When the ninth colorful glow fell into Yin Xiumei''s heart, the light and rain of flowers in the sky finally began to dissipate, and the faint fairy music gradually became weaker and weaker


    With the sunset light, flower rain and fairy music in the sky disappearing one after another, Yin Xiu knew that his immortal foundation was over.


    In the past, Yin Xiu had heard and understood the building of Xianji after the thunder disaster.


    Just then, the rays of sunlight that had been put into his body were the power coming from the fairyland, and each of them represented a construction of immortal foundation.


    If Yin xiudu only had four thunder robberies, then there would have been only four of them. If Yin xiudu had been through six times of thunder, there would have been six rays of Xiaguang in building Xianji.


    At present, what Yin Xiu has been through is the most terrible nine times of thunder disaster. Therefore, the sunlight that came down from the fairyland to build the foundation for him is naturally nine ways!


    Although Jiudao Xiaguang building immortal foundation will not let Yin Xiu have stronger power than other Banxian in Mahayana period immediately, it will make his Xianji more stable, with greater development potential in the future and faster training speed in the future.


    All in all, there are many benefits.


    However, if you think about the difficulties of Yin xiudu''s rescue, I''m afraid no one in the Xiuzhen world would be willing to cross the Jiuchong thunder robbery for these benefits.


    After all, one carelessness is the end of death and ashes


    With the disappearance of the Xiaguang, Yin Xiu''s spirit was also thoroughly integrated with the nine rays that were put into his body.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s spirits all over his body exuded a faint Xianwei, and a faint immortal aura lingered around.


    The true yuan magic power in his body does not need to be controlled by him deliberately. Under the influence of the immortal charm emitted by the spirit, he slowly transforms into Xianyuan power


    Feeling the spirit deep in the Lingtai and the change of Zhenyuan''s magic power in his body, Yin Xiu could not help but take a breath, and then quickly recovered his calm and calm in his eyes.


    "It''s time to break through. Next, take some time to recuperate. The rest, then wait for the body''s true yuan mana to slowly transform into immortal power. "


    Yin Xiu said to himself in silence.


    Then, he took back the fan Tian Yin, Luo Tian Hua blood Sabre and the green lotus sitting under him, and relieved the three headed and six armed magical powers and fighting skills.


    At the next moment, Yin Xiu''s figure turned into a streamer and returned to Yanyue Sanxian island


    When Yin Xiu returned to Penglai Xiandao, he saw Ning yuejing standing in front of Penglai Pavilion, waiting for his return.


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing looks at the figure of Yin Xiu''s return. In her clear eyes, she can''t help but flash a touch of joy. She hastens to meet her and calls out.


    Yin Xiu showed a faint smile, and his figure fell lightly in front of Ning yuejing. Looking at Ning yuejing''s eyes, she could not help reaching out and gently embracing her in his arms.


    "Xiaojing, master has successfully survived the thunder disaster and has broken through to the Mahayana period..." Yin Xiu hugged Ning yuejing''s delicate body and whispered in her ear.


    Ning yuejing was very happy for Yin Xiu in her heart, and said with a little excitement: "I know that master will surely be able to survive the thunder disaster successfully."


    With a smile, Yin Xiu said in a low voice, "although it was a surprise, but master did not expect that he would lead to the Ninth Heaven thunder robbery in advance."


    "Fortunately, although the nine thunderbolt robberies were terrible, they were not enough to pose a great threat to master."


    On the way back to Yanyue Sanxian Island, Yin Xiu had already cleaned up the blood on his body with his magic power in advance. As for the cracked skin, he quickly recovered after swallowing a miraculous pill.


    However, Yin Xiu''s noumenon is no more than a witch. Even if he swallows the healing elixir, he only recovers the trauma. As for the internal injury, it is impossible to recover it in such a short time.Yin Xiu doesn''t want Ning yuejing to see her whole body bathed in blood, so as not to worry her.


    The reason why she took the initiative to mention to her that she had just crossed the Jiuchong Tianlei robbery was to let her know something about the Tianlei robbery, especially the Jiuchong Tianlei robbery.


    After all, in the future, she is also going to take over the robbery, and even Yin Xiu is a little worried about whether Ning yuejing will also lead to the Ninth Heaven thunder robbery in the future.


    Therefore, it is necessary to talk to Ning yuejing about these situations, so that she can have a clear idea. Although Ning yuejing is only able to distinguish the gods from the early cultivation, it is still very early to cross the sky.


    Ning yuejing also heard Yin Xiu mention that there are four, six and nine levels of thunder robberies before. In general, only those who are sinful or can be called "born demons" can trigger the nine level thunder robberies.


    Therefore, Ning yuejing was surprised to learn that Yin Xiugang had just crossed the line of jiuzhong thunder.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? What you just passed is nine times of thunder disaster. No wonder I just felt that the breath of thunder robbery was particularly terrible... "


    Yin Xiu released Ning yuejing a little, then raised his hand with a smile and stroked her delicate cheek. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, master. It''s OK to take a rest for a while."


    "However, master wants to tell you about the situation of the nine thunderbolt robberies carefully, so as not to know nothing about it if you also cause it in the future."


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t know why he caused the Ninth Heaven thunder robbery, he had no reason not to worry that Ning yuejing would also cause the Ninth Heaven thunder robbery.


    After all, Ning yuejing''s aptitude is better than that of him, and he has also cultivated three heads, six arms and nine character truth telling.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu, holding Ning yuejing into the hall of Penglai Pavilion, began to tell her about the situation of the nine thunder robberies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    After Ning yuejing left, Yin Xiu didn''t immediately begin to heal. Instead, he tried to exert the effect of the three realms fighting technique on the Xianyuan power which had just transformed in his body.


    He wanted to make sure that fighting had the same effect on xianyuanli.


    The result of the experiment was no doubt satisfactory to Yin Xiu, and he was slightly relieved. Before that, he was more or less worried about whether the power of fighting could have the same effect on Xianyuan power.


    Now after confirmation, my heart naturally relaxed.


    "Very good. Fighting is also effective for Xianyuan power. In this way, I can feel at ease. As long as I have more Xianyuan power transformed in my body, there is no need to worry about it... "


    Yin Xiu whispered to himself.


    After confirming the effect of fighting on Xianyuan power, Yin Xiu immediately took a bottle of healing elixir from the storage ring and began to heal


    Xiuzhen world, in the sea of immortals.


    Yin Chongwen noticed the smile on Yin Xiu''s face. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Hearing Yin Chongwen''s sudden inquiry, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan turn their heads and look at each other curiously.


    Yin Xiu glanced at Yin Chongwen and the curious Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, then said with a faint smile: "it is that the noumenon has just passed through the thunder disaster..."


    As soon as Yin Xiu''s voice fell, Yin Chongwen, Ji Xueqing, and Jiang Shanshan were surprised and then overjoyed.


    "Really? Great


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen are all surprised.


    It is undoubtedly a great joy for Yin Xiu to survive the thunder disaster and enter the Mahayana period.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head with a smile and said, "it''s true. At present, the noumenon is already the cultivation of Mahayana period. However, the noumenon has caused nine times of thunder disaster and suffered some injuries. It needs a period of recuperation to recover. "


    "Ah..."


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan send out a light call, some worried.


    "Yin Xiu, don''t you care about yourself?" Jiang Shanshan asked.


    Yin Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a slight injury."


    Smell speech, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but relax. But then, two people do not know what to think of, suddenly look at each other, but in the expression there is a trace of worry.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, noticed that he was stunned for a moment, and immediately guessed why Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were like this. He could not help saying in a low voice: "don''t worry, although the noumenon has already broken through to the Mahayana period, it is still early to fly up. Without decades, even hundreds of years, it is impossible for a body of Zhenyuan magic power to completely transform into Xianyuan power."


    "What''s more, if the noumenon is deliberately controlled in the future, this time can be delayed a little more."


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, guessed that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan should see that the noumenon had already broken through the Mahayana period, and thought that the noumenon was closer to the ascent, so they had some worries.


    In fact, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan really thought about it.


    It''s a great joy for Yin Xiu to survive the thunder disaster and break through to the Mahayana period. But when you think of Yin Xiu''s body breaking through the Mahayana period, there is only one step away from his ascent.


    As long as the body''s true yuan mana completely transforms into Xianyuan power, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t take it lightly.


    Even though they all know that it is still a long time before Yin Xiu''s body soars, they still can''t restrain their inner thoughts.


    However, Yin Xiu''s consolation had some effect. Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan understood that their worries were too early. After taking a deep breath, they calmed down.


    But at this time Ji Xueqing suddenly said, "Yin Xiu, since your noumenon has broken through to Mahayana period, I think I wonder if the last thing we discussed with you can be put on the agenda


    Yin Xiu can''t help but feel a little stunned. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what Ji Xueqing is talking about. Even one side of Jiang Shanshan did not understand, some Leng God looking at Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing looked at the witch Yin Xiu and said, "Yin Xiu, I''ve decided. When my cultivation breaks through the distraction period, I''ll seal the cultivation immediately. You..."


    Ji Xueqing bit her lip, but her words did not go on. However, when she mentioned seal cultivation, Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan understood what she was talking about.


    When Xiajiang Shanshan no longer hesitated, he immediately said, "Yin Xiu, I''m the same. When I get distracted, I will seal my accomplishments immediately! "


    Looking at the firm eyes of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, thinking of what they had said to him together with Ning yuejing, Yin Xiu nodded his head without hesitation and said, "OK! We''ll be married when you''re all distracted


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu, the witch God, said, "I will tell Xiaojing that she will wait for you together."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both smile at the same time. They give a strong "um" sound, and their faces show a bright smile.Although as practitioners, they don''t need to pay too much attention to these so-called worldly names, as long as they recognize each other as Taoist partners.


    However, no matter Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan, and even Ning yuejing, they all grew up and lived in the secular world. They were more or less concerned about their fame.


    Now Yin Xiu has promised to marry them together. How can Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan not be happy?


    Even though Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan have been following Yin Xiu silently for decades, why do they yearn to have an enviable wedding with someone they love and become the bride of their beloved one day, just like ordinary women in the secular world?


    In fact, they do not pay much attention to the cultivation, cultivation and strength. On the contrary, they still have the mentality of many secular little girls, just want to stay with the people they love.


    Their heart is not so big, they just want to guard Yin Xiu''s side forever.


    As for their cultivation, even immortality, maybe it''s just incidental


    Because if they can''t succeed in practice and become immortals, then they can''t be with Yin Xiu. This is the biggest motivation and the most fundamental purpose of their efforts.


    It can be said that Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are quite different from most of the practitioners in the field of cultivation. Perhaps this is completely petty in the eyes of many people, not enterprising.


    But for them, even for Yin Xiu, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    Today''s Yin Xiu has the same persistence and yearning for Chengxian, but he still hopes to stay with the people he likes forever. As for other thoughts, he is very weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Wanxian sea, Tianji sea area.


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen look at the distracted monster killed by the three of them in front of them. They can''t hide the excitement in their eyes.


    All three of them are just out of body cultivation, which is the first time they face the level of distracted monster. Although it is the joint efforts of the three people, they are still excited to be able to cross a great realm and kill a demon beast in the distraction period.


    After all, unlike Ning yuejing, the three of them did not have the magic power of three heads and six arms, as well as fighting skills, walking skills, and many other nine character secret arts.


    Although their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people with the same level of cultivation, it is rare that they can work together to cross a great realm and kill monsters.


    After nearly three years of experience, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen have made great progress in their actual combat and the use of magic weapons and techniques.


    Although the cultivation was only promoted from the initial stage to the middle stage, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved by the almost continuous fighting in the past three years.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God in the distance, saw that the three men had successfully killed the distracted monster. After that, he also quickly flew over and looked at the three people with a smile and said, "Xueqing, Shanshan, little brother, well done."


    Hearing the praise of Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but smile a little excited. They said happily to Yin Xiu: "Yin Xiu, we really killed the" cangming devil ape "in the distracted period


    One side of Yin Chongwen''s face is also with a happy smile, a slightly excited look.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, nodded with a smile and said, "well. You are now basically able to give full play to your own strength, and the experience of these years has not been wasted. "


    After a slight pause, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly looked up at the sky in the distance, sighed softly and said, "it''s time to go back..."


    All of a sudden, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen were stunned at the words of Yin Xiu.


    Then Jiang Shanshan asked, "Yin Xiu, do you mean Is our experience over? "


    Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen also looked at Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, took a look at Jiang Shanshan, Ji Xueqing and Yin Chongwen, and then said with a faint smile, "yes, your experience can be over for a while."


    "Come on, let''s go back to Kowloon Island, meet big brother and them and say goodbye. Then... "


    Yin Xiu, the witch God, gave a slight pause, took a breath and said, "then, we will go back to the earth."


    In addition to the novelty and excitement at the beginning, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan still miss the earth and their family members in the Yanyue sect after more than three years in the Xiuzhen world.


    At the moment, hearing Yin Xiu, the witch God, said that he could finally finish his training and return to the earth, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan could not help but burst into a sense of excitement.


    "Really? That''s great. I can go back at last! " Ji Xueqing cheered happily.


    Jiang Shanshan also said happily: "yes, I can finally return to the earth. Some miss their families, some miss Xiaojing, lvluo and Xiaoman... "


    Yin Xiuwei, the witch God, smiles and says, "let''s go back to Kowloon Island first."


    "Well!"


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen responded one after another. Even when they followed Yin Xiu back to Jiulong island


    After returning to Kowloon Island, Yin Xiu and his party only stayed for three days. They got together with Yu Changsheng, Jing Qinghe and hang boqian. They also went to see LAN Xinyan and others, and then left for earth.


    When Yin Xiu returned to Yanyue Sanxian island with Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Yin Chongwen, Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing were waiting in front of Penglai Pavilion.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, lightly nodded his head to Yin Xiu''s noumenon, and then immediately turned into a faint light and integrated into Yin Xiu''s noumenon.


    Yin Xiu has been living in Yanyue Sanxian island for more than two years since he passed the thunder disaster and broke through to the Mahayana period. Nearly half of his true magic power has transformed into immortal power.


    The reason why the transformation is so fast is that he has just broken through the period of Mahayana, so that he can transform more quickly.


    After this period of time, the speed of transformation of true yuan mana will gradually slow down. Generally speaking, it is difficult to convert all true yuan mana into immortal yuan power without 180 years.


    Naturally, Yin Xiu is not worried about this. If the transformation of xianyuanli is too fast, he will have to fly to the fairyland in a short time. In that case, he will be separated from Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    This is Yin Xiu is not so willing.


    He still hopes to be able to spend more time with them in this world.


    What''s more, he can''t predict whether there will be any changes to the earth in the future. At least, when Ning yuejing really grows up and can ensure the safety of yanyuezong and the safety of the people, Yin Xiu can really safely fly away.


    Fortunately, after more than two years of practice, Ning yuejing''s pre skill has finally reached the three levels a few days ago, and the speed of cultivation has soared.Although the cultivation is still in the early stage of distraction, it is not far away from the middle stage. Moreover, after she reaches the three levels, her training speed will be faster than before. I believe it will not take too long to break through to the fitness period.


    As for his ascent, Yin Xiu believes that as long as Ning yuejing doesn''t encounter the mood bottleneck as he did at the beginning, it will at least be enough to practice until the middle and later stages of the ferry robbery. If the crossing is successful, even breaking through to the Mahayana period may not be impossible.


    After returning to yanyuezong, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan got together with their families for a period of time, and then put most of their energy into practice.


    Time flies like an arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, more than seven years have passed.


    More than three months ago, Jiang Shanshan finally broke through the distraction period after Ji Xueqing. Ji Xueqing had already made a breakthrough in her early half a year.


    As for Ning yuejing, after more than seven years of painstaking practice, the effect of the three realms of pre-treatment also made her progress rapidly. It was also a few months ago that she broke through the fitness stage at one fell swoop.


    In the past seven years, there have been four more mysteries on the earth, and three more immortal sects. As for the other one, it is a demon''s secret place.


    Because Yin Xiu was in charge of the four secret places, he went to the entrance and exit of the four secret places and warned the three immortal sects, so that they would not be arrogant and arrogant like the "Jinhua sect" at that time, and would not take ordinary people seriously.


    With Yin Xiu''s warning and awe, the three immortals who had just come into the world did not dare to make a mistake.


    Even though they may feel resentful and ashamed, they dare not even act out of order because of Yin Xiu''s terror power. They honestly obey Yin Xiu''s warning and dare not regard ordinary people as grass root and act recklessly.


    As for the secret place of demons, Yin Xiu rushed into it at the first time of his life, killing all the demons who had been cultivated for more than the period of disembodied, so that the world would not be plagued by demons again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    In the past seven years, the secular world has changed a lot.


    The first point is the change of the calendar. Under the initiative of China, all countries in the world have changed the original western era into a new "Xiuzhen calendar year".


    Today, China has already become the only superpower on the earth. The other countries in the world will not and dare not object to the change of calendar year proposed by China.


    As a result, the proposal to change the Chinese calendar was successfully approved by all countries in the world.


    At the initiative of China, the new "Xiuzhen calendar year" also designated the year of great changes in heaven and earth as Xiuzhen calendar year.


    Now, decades have passed since the drastic change of heaven and earth and the return of the law. Now it is fifty-seven years of Xiuzhen calendar!


    In addition to the calendar reform, in the past few decades, the national military force has also been greatly improved, that is, numerous accomplishments have emerged among the common people, reaching the period of transformation, and even condensing the generation of golden elixir.


    The prevalence of the practice also makes the world''s development direction more focused on the study of practice. The former "pure technology" line has been gradually abandoned, and more is the combination of "technology" and "practice".


    Among them, the fastest-growing is undoubtedly biotechnology and pharmaceutical technology.


    One of the main is how to assist practice and speed up the speed of practice. As a result, some companies and institutions specialized in the research and production of various auxiliary cultivation drugs have also emerged.


    However, in this respect, these emerging companies are obviously far from being able to compete with fairies.


    At that time, more than ten kinds of basic pills and medicaments that Yin Xiu gave to Xianzi group occupied more than 80% of the market share.


    However, the prices of these pills and potions of Xianzi group are not cheap after all, and some low-income people can not always afford to consume them.


    So, it''s natural for those emerging companies to supplement the low-end market demand.


    Even if these companies only occupy a part of the low-end market share, but also enough to support their continued development.


    Although it is only a few decades, the whole earth is in a state of rapid development, which is a thriving scene


    On the 10th day of September in the 57th year of Xiuzhen calendar, it is advisable to marry, move, adopt and join friends. It is forbidden to move the ground, beam or bury.


    Among the three fairylands of Yanyue, there is a scene of jubilation everywhere. No matter Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou, red lanterns and banners are hung everywhere.


    Penglai Pavilion is decorated with a piece of auspicious and festive, covered with red characters everywhere.


    The whole yanyuezong was full of excitement and laughter.


    Yin Chongwen and all the Yin clan people gathered in Penglai Pavilion, looking very busy, but everyone''s face was full of happy smile.


    Today is the wedding day of Yin Xiu, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing.


    Although there were not many guests at Yin Xiuyan banquet, there were thousands of people up and down in yanyuezong. What''s more, the mortal residents on Yanyue Sanxian Island know that the patriarch of Yanyue is holding a big wedding, which is naturally a celebration of the whole world!


    "Fourth brother, congratulations on your wedding today!"


    Naturally, Yin Xiu did not forget to invite Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian to attend the wedding.


    A few days ago, Yin Xiu went to Jiulong island in person to tell Yu Changsheng that he was about to get married. After that, they immediately set off and came to the earth with Yin Xiu.


    Today is the day of Yin Xiu''s wedding. Yu Changsheng''s face is full of smiles and congratulates Yin Xiu.


    Standing on one side, Jing Qinghe also smiles and says with a little bit of envy: "fourth brother, congratulations on your big marriage. Watching you hold a big wedding ceremony with several younger brothers and sisters, I am envious of them all


    After that, Jing Qinghe could not help but glance at Yu Changsheng.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu couldn''t help smiling and said, "second sister, you can choose a lucky day some day and have a wedding with your elder brother."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s words, Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe had not yet opened their mouth. Hang boqian, who was on the edge, said with a smile: "yes. Big brother, second sister, fourth brother''s suggestion is very good, or you can choose a good day to hold such a secular wedding like the fourth brother and several younger brothers and sisters? "


    Jing Qinghe glanced at Yin Xiu and hang boqian angrily. He then looked at Yu Changsheng again and said, "this matter, I have to ask what your elder brother means. I can''t do it. "


    Yin Xiu immediately smiles and looks at Yu Changsheng and says, "elder brother, second sister, this is to ask you to make a statement."


    "Yes, elder brother, the second elder sister said that. Why don''t you just give the second sister a proper word? When will you hold a wedding like the fourth brother, so that the second sister can experience the feeling of being a bride?"


    Hang boqian chuckled and joked.


    Yu Changsheng shook his head in silence, looked at Yin Xiu and hang boqian, and said with a smile, "where are you..."


    Immediately, he looked at the jingqinghe who was looking forward to it, then nodded gently and said, "OK! In that case, I''ll just see when it''s appropriate to have a wedding in the near future. "After that, Yu Changsheng looked at Yin Xiu again and said, "fourth brother, the wedding ceremony between you and me will be finished in your place. I will have to trouble you to handle it at that time..."


    "That''s natural. Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll make your wedding to your second sister very happy Yin Xiu said with a smile.


    I had a chat with Yu Changsheng for a while. After a while, I came to Yanyue Sanxian island a few days ago, and Gu Shuyao, who lives temporarily on Penglai Xiandao, also came.


    After Yin Xiu returned to the earth, he did not know many friends. Gu Shuyao was undoubtedly one of them.


    To hold a big marriage, it is natural to invite Gu Shuyao.


    Besides Gu Shuyao, Xiao Jianjun also brought Zhou Ting and other Xiao family members to attend Yin Xiu''s wedding.


    In addition, Xiao Jianjun also brought the blessing of high-level Chinese.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t invite Huaxia senior officials to attend his wedding ceremony, since the news is known, and Xiao Jianjun happens to come to attend, naturally, he still needs to bring some blessings.


    When the wedding began, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, dressed in traditional Chinese red wedding robes and with red caps on their heads, entered the hall of Penglai Pavilion with their respective parents.


    ''s parents, who are both shining and shining, are already over 100 years old. They have already missed the age of cultivation. However, half of the witchcraft and the secret of the essence of wood can be said to be numerous. It is still very simple for them to prolong their lives.


    However, even if a large number of wood essence can prolong life, mortals are only mortals after all, and there is a limit to prolonging life.


    But Shouyuan, who is more than 100 or 200 years old, still has no problem.


    Therefore, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan''s parents are still alive.


    As for Ning yuejing, she is supported by her uncle Ning Shengxuan. Ning Shengxuan is also Ning yuejing''s only relative in the world, or "mother''s family.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    The wedding ceremony between Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing ended in a noisy and lively festive atmosphere.


    When Yin Xiu walked into the decorated wedding room, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing were all wearing red caps and sitting beside the spacious bed.


    This wedding, for Yin Xiu, also has extraordinary significance.


    From now on, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing have become his wife, not just "Taoist couple".


    Although it seems that there is no big difference for the practitioners, it is quite different for Yin Xiu, who grew up in the secular world and lived for many years, as well as Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing.


    It''s like the difference between a couple who''s already living together and a real couple.


    Looking at the three girls sitting beside the bed, Yin Xiu closed the door behind his back hand, and with a smile on his face, he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the three girls.


    "Xueqing, Shanshan, Xiaojing, from now on, we will be the real couple..."


    Yin Xiu said, raising his hand and taking the lead to lift up the red cap of Ji Xueqing, who was sitting on the far left.


    After the cover was lifted, Ji Xueqing slightly raised her eyes to catch a glimpse of Yin Xiu standing in front of her. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of shyness, and at the same time, she also had some joy from her heart.


    It looks like a lovely, shy and timid little daughter.


    With a faint smile, Yin Xiu raised his hand and lifted the cover of Jiang Shanshan sitting in the middle.


    Compared with Ji Xueqing''s shyness, Jiang Shanshan is undoubtedly more open-minded. Her eyes are straight at Yin Xiu, not as shy as Ji Xueqing.


    Yin Xiu and Jiang Shanshan looked at each other for a moment, and then lifted the cover of Ning yuejing on the far right.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing are similar, delicate cheek with a bit of shame, white cheeks appear some faint faint blush, looking up at Yin Xiu''s eyes, reveals that kind of shy and timid feeling.


    A little cramped.


    Yin Xiu looked at the three beautiful wives in front of him. He could not help but feel happy and satisfied.


    Seeing Yin Xiu looking at them, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing are becoming more and more shy. Their cheeks are blushing and their eyes are watery, as if they can get water.


    Although Jiang Shanshan''s cheek is also slightly reddish, it is not as shy as Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing.


    Her eyes were burning at Yin Xiu, and suddenly she said, "Yin Xiu, now we are really your people. You know, we''ve been waiting for this day for a long time... "


    Hearing Jiang Shanshan so bold words, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing are somewhat embarrassed to slightly lower their heads.


    With a smile, Yin Xiu gently stroked Jiang Shanshan''s delicate cheek and said, "I have kept you waiting. But anyway, we are now a real couple


    Jiang Shanshan was very happy to lean on Yin Xiu''s body and let his broad palm caress his cheek. He whispered, "yes, we are now a real couple. You don''t understand the amorous feelings of the stinky guy, finally did not let our sisters wait for you so long... "


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks at Jiang Shanshan leaning on himself, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing on both sides, and then says, "three ladies, tonight is our wedding night. I think we can have a rest now."


    Hearing this, Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing can''t help blushing. They look at each other quietly, and they can see the shame in each other''s eyes. Even their breath can''t help but become a little bit hasty


    With Yin Xiu''s gentle wave, the lights in the room suddenly went out.


    Although it doesn''t make any difference whether there are lights or not for the practitioners like them, the dark environment can more or less ease the shame in their hearts.


    For the three women who have already sealed their cultivation, they have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Yin Xiu didn''t live up to their sincerity, and fell to the bed with Jiang Shanshan in his arms. He stretched out his hands from left to right to pull Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing into the spacious bed quilt


    The so-called spring curfew is this time.


    In the joy of red, I don''t know when a sound of light call and Jiao Yin. The creaking sound of the bed shaking quietly reverberated in the room.


    Repressed to the extreme, the murmur and the slight shortness of breath are very light, but they can be heard so clearly and so shy


    I do not know when, the room''s delicate chant and wheezing sound gradually subsided, appears so peaceful and peaceful.


    Ning yuejing gently fell on Yin Xiu''s body. Her pretty face, which had not yet completely faded, was close to Yin Xiu''s chest. Her green and white jade fingers drew circles on Yin Xiu''s chest one after another.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are one left and one right by Yin Xiu, and they are gently hugged by Yin Xiu. The four of them lie quietly. No one talks, but they all have a feeling of extra peace and satisfaction.It seems that there is no better time than this moment.


    So they all want to make this moment of peace stay longer, no one to break


    Unconsciously, the sky outside the window has gradually turned white. With the early morning birds and insects, this finally broke the peace and silence of the room.


    "Master..."


    Ning yuejing raised her head and chin on Yin Xiu''s chest. Her clear eyes flickered at Yin Xiu. Her eyes were full of love and dependence.


    She just gave a little cry, and without waiting for Yin Xiu''s response, she fell down again on Yin Xiu''s body again. She just rubbed his soft cheek on Yin Xiu''s chest, moved a little, and changed a more comfortable position.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan all looked up at Yin Xiu, and then they still leaned against Yin Xiu''s arm, with a satisfied expression on their faces.


    Yin Xiu looked down at the three girls with a faint smile in his mouth. Then he looked up at the gradually bright sky outside the window. Suddenly, he felt a little more in his heart than before


    After his marriage, Yin Xiu seemed to be more relaxed and light than before. Most of the time of the day is accompanied by Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing.


    As for Ji Xueqing''s three women, they are even more like a sweet and happy look. They seem to have a faint smile in their mouth, even between their eyebrows and eyes.


    It is the best interpretation of "newlyweds".


    With the status of husband and wife and deeper relationship, it seems that the feelings between each other are really different from those in the past.


    Perhaps the ordinary behavior may not have too big change, but the atmosphere that permeates each other is quite different.


    A twinkle and smile, a cross in the eyes, seems to take a thick, inseparable affection inside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Half a year after Yin Xiu''s marriage, Ning yuejing was the first to have a pregnancy reaction, and she was pregnant with a pair of twin brothers, which made Yin xiuxin very happy.


    Although Ning yuejing is just pregnant, the fetus has not yet formed, but the fetus is a male or female, a spiritual inspection can be clear.


    After pregnancy Ning yuejing gradually more mature charm and maternal brilliance. And Yin Xiu is more doting and loving to her.


    However, shortly after Ning yuejing was pregnant, after more than ten years'' cultivation, the samadhi fire in Yin Xiuzi''s house gradually reached the peak of the sixth level.


    Since Yin xiudu passed the Tianlei robbery and broke through to the Mahayana period, under the cultivation of xianyuanli, the growth speed of samadhi real fire has obviously accelerated a lot.


    Therefore, only in a short period of ten years can we reach the sixth level peak.


    In this way, Ning yuejing went to the yongyexian Dynasty of the Xiuzhen world to participate in the fighting ceremony, and the fire in the wood, the peak of the eight steps, finally had a place to use.


    Sitting quietly on his knees, Yin Xiu offered a sacrifice to samadhi in the purple mansion.


    Looking at the burning samadhi fire in front of him, Yin Xiu took a breath, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. Then, he sacrificed the wood fire, the peak of the eight steps.


    "I hope the fire in wood, the peak of the eight steps, can make samadhi fire break through smoothly and be promoted to the seventh level!"


    Yin Xiu looked at the two flames in front of him and murmured in a low voice.


    "As long as samadhi true fire is promoted to the seventh level, then it is really transformed to the level of immortal fire. In this way, by virtue of the power of samadhi, ordinary Mahayana Banxian can not resist it! "


    Immediately, Yin Xiu immediately began to seal and use the Dharma decision to urge the samadhi fire in front of him to devour the fire in the wood which was the peak of the eight steps.


    The power contained in the true fire of samadhi at the sixth level is far more than that in the eighth level. Therefore, the refining process is very smooth.


    As the fire of samadhi quickly devours and refines the wood fire, the color of samadhi fire begins to change a little bit.


    The red, orange and blue flames gradually darken, and the surrounding space is twisted like a whirlpool under the influence of samadhi fire.


    Yin Xiu quietly observed the change of samadhi fire. He could not help but feel a little expectation and a little nervous.


    As the fire in the wood at the peak of the eight steps is gradually swallowed up and refined, it is getting smaller and smaller. The three color fire light emitted by samadhi real fire is becoming more and more bright and gorgeous.


    And, in its core, gradually emerged a faint three color lotus image.


    Yin xiuxin knew that the true fire of samadhi was already in the process of transformation, and he could not help feeling a little excited.


    Under the gaze of Yin Xiu, the lotus shadow emerging from the core of samadhi fire became more and more obvious and real.


    As the last point of the fire in the wood was swallowed and refined by the real fire of samadhi, the real fire of samadhi gradually began to tremble. The flames of three colors intertwined with each other, and then gradually began to shrink and condense.


    The three color lotus shadow in the center becomes more real, and the flame light is more and more dazzling


    After the fire of samadhi devoured and refined the fire in the wood, which was the peak of the eight steps, it took three days and three nights to complete the transformation.


    It turned into a three color fire lotus. The fire lotus has nine petals, each of which is different in color. It is separated from each other and emits strong flame light.


    But in the center of the fire lotus, there is a lotus seed with three colors. The lotus seed is just like a golden elixir. It is round, transparent, clear and flawless. It burns in the center of the fire lotus


    "Seven steps! Finally successfully promoted to the seventh level! "


    Feeling the amazing power contained in the fire lotus, Yin Xiu felt a little excited. After so many years of acquiring samadhi true fire, he has finally raised it to the seventh level of "immortal fire"!


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu suppressed the excitement in his heart. When he was about to take back the seven steps samadhi fire in front of him, he took back the purple mansion.


    Samadhi zhenhuo has just completed its metamorphosis. It will take some time for samadhi to become stable after being promoted to seven levels. However, it is not suitable to use it immediately for the time being.


    However, Yin Xiu had already thought of the immortal bone he had got.


    "Now that my samadhi fire has reached the seventh level, should I be able to refine that immortal bone? I can''t wait to have a try. However, we still have to wait for a while, and then try to refine the immortal bone after the true fire of samadhi is completely stable... "


    Yin Xiu whispered to himself.


    This time, it didn''t take Yin Xiu too much time. It was only five days before and after.


    When Yin Xiu came out of the pass, he told Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan the news that his samadhi fire had been successfully promoted to the seventh level. They were all elated.


    Ning yuejing, in particular, is somewhat excited.After all, the fire in the wood, the peak of eight steps, was built by her efforts to help Yin.


    Now Yin Xiu successfully promoted samadhi true fire to seven levels with the help of the fire in the wood, which also made Ning yuejing feel that she really helped Yin Xiu.


    In February of the 59th year of Xiuzhen calendar, when Ning yuejing was pregnant in August, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan finally became pregnant. For Yin Xiu, it was a double happiness.


    And Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are also equally happy, after a smooth pregnancy, they are finally a big event in their hearts.


    Two months later, Ning yuejing finally gave birth to a pair of twin sons for Yin Xiu.


    In Ning yuejing''s delivery room, Yin Xiu sits beside Ning yuejing''s bed, holding Ning yuejing''s delicate palm in one hand, and looking at Ning yuejing''s face with a little sweat just after childbirth, and her eyes are full of love and pity.


    But Ning yuejing looks down at her left and right sides, wrapped in swaddling clothes. Her face is full of the glory and happiness of her new mother.


    "Master, have you got a name for our child?"


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly raised his head, looked at Yin Xiu and asked.


    Even though they were married and had children, Ning yuejing was still used to calling Yin Xiu "master.".


    Yin Xiu smile, holding Ning yuejing''s hand a little tight, his eyes swept over his two children, and said with a smile: "I have already thought of the name. The eldest one is Jihuan, and the younger one is qiguang. What do you think of these two names? "


    "Jihuan It is from "the book of songs ¡¤ Panshui" that jijiduo Shi, Ke Guangde Xin, Huan Huan Yu Zheng, di Bi southeast? Qi Guang is the sentence in "Nine Songs: King in the clouds"


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning yuejing raised her head and looked at Yin Xiu with some curiosity.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Xiu nodded his head and said with a smile, "well, yes, that''s right. It''s from these two sentences. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "OK, then listen to master. The eldest one is called Jihuan, and the younger one is qiguang! " Ning yuejing looked at the two sons around him and said happily.


    Yin Xiuwei smiles.


    At this time, Ning yuejing suddenly raised her head again and looked at Yin Xiu. Her face showed a little hesitation.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu could not help asking, "what''s the matter, Xiaojing, is there something wrong?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Ning yuejing said, "master, I wonder if I can let Qi Guang follow my surname?"


    "What should I do? Of course. Then let Qi Guang follow your surname and Ji Huan follow me. " Yin Xiu said with a smile that he didn''t care much about it.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s promise, Ning yuejing can''t help but feel a little relieved. She is also a little pleased and grateful to Yin Xiu.


    The reason why she wanted one of her sons to follow her surname was that she had said to her mother when she was a child. Although she was innocent and innocent in those days, now that she has two children, she wants one of them to follow her surname.


    Yin Xiu didn''t ask Ning yuejing why he put forward the matter. He didn''t really value it. No matter who his surname was, it was his child.


    After Ning yuejing gave birth, she put more thoughts on her two sons.


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who are still pregnant, also help her take care of the children together. Their three sisters have deep feelings. Now Ning yuejing leads her husband to have a baby, and the whole atmosphere is more harmonious.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu had a sense of "family" warmth. Every day he watched Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan take care of them and tease their two sons.


    It seems that this life is really good, very happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    The true fire of samadhi in Yin Xiuzi''s mansion was completely stable, so on this day, Yin Xiu tried to refine that immortal bone again.


    The power of samadhi fire, which has already reached the seventh level, is indeed much stronger than that of the sixth level. It is a difference of quality.


    Under the burning of the seventh stage samadhi fire, the sword curtain that emerges from the Taoist pattern of the immortal bone is also a little difficult to resist, and it is refined a little bit


    Although the speed of refining was not fast, and it was more like water and effort, Yin Xiu was still overjoyed.


    As long as it can be refined, it''s OK to spend more time. There is nothing else about him right now. There is time to refine.


    After reaching the Mahayana period, he doesn''t need to practice any more. He just waits for the true yuan magic power in his body to transform into Xianyuan power.


    In other aspects, he had only three heads and six arms, which required him to continue to spend some energy on practicing. In addition, there was only nine character truth telling.


    Over the years, Yin Xiu had already cultivated his military skills to three realms.


    Now I''m practicing the sixth nine character mantra. Yin Xiu chose to practice "Lieshu".


    The power of this secret skill belongs to breaking the method and breaking the forbidden. It has the magic power to break all kinds of skills, prohibitions and even arrays.


    Even though Yin Xiucai only refined his skills into a realm, he could easily break the common array and prohibition. After he has cultivated this skill to three levels, it can be said that there will be few techniques, prohibitions and arrays in the world that can block him.


    At that time, a series of skills will be able to break the other party''s lock.


    This technique is very useful for Yin Xiu. With this technique, at least you won''t be trapped by prohibitions and arrays.


    It has to be said that although there are only nine secret arts in total, these nine secret arts are all inclusive and contain almost all kinds of means.


    Yin Xiu also had some conjectures about the strength of the remaining three secret arts, but he could only understand them one by one in the future.


    In order to refine the immortal bone, Yin Xiu spent more than three months.


    It took such a long time for samadhi fire, which reached the level of immortal fire, to refine that section of immortal bone. It can be imagined that the ancient immortal, who was the owner of this section of immortal bone, was so powerful.


    Originally, Yin Xiu planned to continue to refine the immortal bone into a magic weapon after refining it.


    However, he calculated the time, thinking that it was about time for Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan to give birth, so he had to give up temporarily and go out first.


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan give birth to their children, they continue to refine magic weapons in closed doors.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t want to accompany Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan when they are in childbirth. After all, alchemy is not in such a hurry.


    On November 13, the 59th year of Xiuzhen calendar, Jiang Shanshan was the first to give birth to a daughter for Yin Xiu. Yin Xiu named it "Xinning", which is derived from "the fragrance of pepper and the Ning of hukao."


    Ji Xueqing gave birth to a baby boy for Yin Xiu on December 9, and he was also Yin Xiu''s third son. He was named Siqi, which came from "thinking about Qi when you see the virtuous.".After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan both gave birth to children, Yin Xiu closed down again and began to use the immortal bone to refine magic weapons.


    The immortal bone is the spine bone of the ancient immortal. It is the most suitable refining one. Naturally, it is a flying sword.


    In addition to the immortal bone, Yin Xiu prepared to combine the dragon ball and the immortal bone to make a flying sword.


    Although there are many top-level refining materials in Yin Xiu''s hands, only the dragon ball can be compared with the immortal bone.


    After all, the rest of the refining materials are nothing but the things of the Xiuzhen realm, far from being comparable to the immortal bones and dragon beads.


    If you rashly add other refining materials, it will reduce the quality of the flying sword.


    In order to refine the flying sword, Yin Xiu spent a lot of time to deduce and find out the most reasonable refining method, as well as the inscribed array and seal character.


    At the time of refining, in order to refine the dragon ball completely and integrate it perfectly into the immortal bone, Yin Xiu had been refining it for nearly a year with samadhi fire.


    Later, it took Yin half a year to engrave the array and seal characters.


    When the flying sword was refined, Yin Xiu spent nearly two years before and after it!


    However, the flying sword didn''t live up to Yin Xiu''s expectation. On the day the sword was completed, the sky was full of thunder and clouds over Yanyue Sanxian Island, which actually led to the disaster of heaven


    The newly formed flying sword also soared into the sky, turned into a real dragon, flew into the sky, soared in thousands of clouds, bathed in a piece of robbery thunder, and accepted the baptism of the disaster.


    Although the disaster caused by flying sword can''t be compared with the nine times of Tianlei robbery in yinxiudu, it is not inferior to the ordinary six times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The sudden thunder robbery shocked the whole yanyuezong and caused a riot.


    Many yanyuezong''s disciples looked up in panic at the sudden emergence of thunder robbery in the sky, as well as the "real dragon" soaring wantonly in the thunder robbery and lightning


    Fortunately, Yin Xiu''s timely hand, will rob thunder shield outside the Yanyue three Fairy Island, did not let rob Leibo and several fairy islands.


    However, such a sudden change still made many disciples of yanyuezong discuss one after another.


    "What''s going on? Is there a real dragon crossing the river? "


    "I just saw that the real dragon rushed out from Penglai Pavilion. Is this real dragon related to the patriarch?"


    "It must be. Didn''t you see that the patriarch has already blocked the Xiandao with prohibition and shielded those looting thunder from the outside?"


    "I didn''t expect there was such a real dragon in Yanyue sect. I can''t imagine it!"


    "I don''t know where the Lord got this real dragon. I''ve never seen it before..."


    At the same time, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing also looked up.


    "Xiaojing, what''s the situation? Isn''t Yin Xiu going to make magic weapons in closed door? How come such a real dragon crossing robbery suddenly appears


    Ji Xueqing some doubt to the side of the Ning yuejing asked.


    After each gave birth to their children, the three of them had already lifted their seals. Among them, Ning yuejing''s accomplishments were the highest, and Ji Xueqing asked her.


    Ning yuejing smell speech, take back his eyes, look at Ji Xueqing, and then slightly shake his head, "I don''t know, until master out, ask him to know."


    At this time, Jiang Shanshan said: "the momentum of this real dragon is really amazing, and it seems that there is no influence at all from those looting thunder on it."


    Ji Xueqing also deeply thought ran nodded, "yes, I think this real dragon should be very powerful. Such a strong mine robbery will not damage it at all. "


    With the practice of Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, it is impossible to see that the real dragon bathed in the sky under the thunder and lightning is not the real dragon, but the flying sword.


    They thought it was a real dragon!


    However, it is no wonder that this flying sword was made by Yin Xiu with the remains of the ancient immortal and a real dragon ball with samadhi fire. It is definitely a flying sword of immortal level.


    And because a real dragon ball is melted into it, it is a real dragon with its charm, so ordinary people can''t tell whether it is true or not.


    The baptism of robbing thunder in the sky can not only hurt the "real dragon", but also make the breath of the "real dragon" more mellow and transparent.


    The last impurity in the flying sword was refined by the heavy thunder.


    Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness paid attention to the change of the "real dragon". In his eyes, the fine light was shining slightly, and he was very energetic.


    The thunder robbery lasted for more than an hour before it finally ended.


    When the hijacking clouds dispersed, the sky was in a flash of brilliant sunlight, and there was a purple air coming from the East. It was like a competition that instantly poured into the majestic, wanton flying and shuttling real dragon.


    The next moment, the real dragon opened his mouth and sang a long song. A high pitched song of the Dragon suddenly resounded from all sides of the world


    Ang!


    The huge sound waves shook the sky for a ton, a ripple toward all sides of the surging.


    Then, the real dragon on that piece of dense dragon scales suddenly covered with a layer of purple weak millisecond light, appears to be luxurious and domineering.


    Then, the long tail of the real dragon swung and turned into a purple shadow and roared down towards Penglai Pavilion.


    Many of the disciples in Yanyue sect were shocked when they looked at the fierce dragon.


    Soon, however, the shock in many people''s eyes was immediately replaced by astonishment.


    Under their gaze, the real dragon suddenly flashed with purple light, and turned into a flying sword with shining brilliance, amazing momentum, and sharp edge!


    "This Is Ju a flying sword? "


    "Can we say that the real dragon that just passed the robbery is a flying sword rather than a real dragon?"


    Many people were shocked, full of surprise and disbelief.


    No one thought that the real dragon with extraordinary momentum and power was transformed by a flying sword!


    They didn''t notice at all just now.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan naturally saw the real dragon turning into a flying sword. The three women were equally shocked.


    Ji Xueqing was surprised and said, "that''s Flying sword? Can we say that the real dragon just now is the flying sword refined by Yin Xiu


    Jiang Shanshan was also surprised, "I think it should be. I can''t imagine that the flying sword made by Yin Xiu in this closed door can be turned into a real dragon, and he can''t even realize that it''s a flying sword! "Ning yuejing said in a low voice: "I remember that master told me before that he had got a dragon ball from a real dragon. It seems that he also mentioned that he intended to melt the dragon ball and the immortal bone in his hands into one."


    "I think that the reason why the flying sword made by master can transform into a real dragon, and there is no false element, should be the power of the dragon ball."


    For these cases, Ning yuejing is obviously more clear than Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    After Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan smell the speech, they all nod lightly.


    Later, Ji Xueqing couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know what level this flying sword made by Yin Xiu is. Just now, the momentum of the flying sword in the form of the real dragon is really amazing."


    "It''s not just the form of the real dragon. Even now, you can see the fierce momentum of the flying sword. If it wasn''t blocked by Yin Xiu, I''m afraid that the fierce momentum would make people feel like a thousand swords piercing the heart..." Jiang Shanshan road.


    "I think, if there is no accident, the flying sword made by master should have reached the level of real immortal. Otherwise, how can it lead to thunder robbery? "


    Ningyuejing road.


    In the conversation between several people, the flying sword has already brought a purple light, fell back to Penglai Pavilion.


    Yin Xiu looked at the flying sword hanging in front of him, which was full of purple light and trembled slightly. He could not help but take a deep breath, and his face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "I didn''t waste the immortal bone and the dragon ball. This flying sword has reached the level of a real immortal


    Yin Xiu said to himself.


    Immediately, he opened his hand and held the handle of the flying sword. He felt the terrible power of the flying sword. He was amazed.


    By comparison, the Tianfang Zhuo ancient sword, which he has used for many years, is undoubtedly much worse than the one with the highest spirit level. It is not comparable at all.


    "With this sword, my combat power can be greatly improved. I don''t know if the military skill can increase the power of this sword again... "


    Yin Xiu whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Looking at the line on the bone flying sword, Yin Xiu could not help but whisper: "since it is refined with immortal bones and dragon beads, I will call you ''Dragon immortal sword''"


    After that, Yin Xiu turned his wrist, and the Dragon immortal sword suddenly swept through the air in his hand. The faint immortal charm and dragon power emanated from the sword twisted the surrounding space slightly, bringing out layers of light wrinkles and ripples.


    Yin Xiu''s mouth outlined a satisfied smile and immediately released the handle of the Dragon fairy sword.


    When you start to seal, prepare to refine the flying sword.


    This dragon immortal sword was originally made by Yin Xiu himself, but it was not too difficult to refine it for sacrifice. However, this is a real flying sword of immortal level, which can only be refined successfully with Xianyuan power.


    The power level of Zhenyuan''s mana is too low to refine or activate the immortal sword.


    Over the years, the Xianyuan power in Yin Xiu''s body has reached more than 10.5%. It seems that the proportion is not high, but it is a very strong and huge force.


    It doesn''t need to spend a lot of Xianyuan power just to sacrifice and refine the Dragon immortal sword.


    It took Yin Xiu nearly a day to complete the Dragon immortal sword sacrifice. However, just as Yin Xiu was about to complete the sacrifice, he suddenly felt a kind of premonition.


    Then, involuntarily, he frowned and fell into meditation.


    After a while, Yin Xiu sighed softly, raised his head, and then whispered to himself, "well, I didn''t expect that the immortal bone was so implicated in cause and effect."


    "However, I got the seeds of samadhi true fire from that immortal bone, which is also a great favor to me. This dragon immortal sword will be left in this world when I fly up in the future. "


    "If the cause and effect of all my skills in the dark is true, then someone will come to take this dragon immortal sword in the future..."


    With that, Yin Xiu could not help looking at the purple light flashing dragon fairy sword in front of him. There was a little bit of complex and sigh in his eyes.


    Just at the moment when Yin Xiu succeeded in refining the Dragon immortal sword, his all skills suddenly felt a causal connection in the world. Only then did he know that although the Dragon immortal sword was made by him, it was destined not to be his.


    The reason lies in the section of immortal bone used by Yin to cultivate dragon immortal sword.


    Although Yin Xiu was unable to use the universal skill to sense or calculate more accurate information, one thing is certain that this cause and effect must be related to the ancient immortal who died on earth.


    Even though some people don''t give up the Immortal Dragon immortal sword, since this fairy sword is destined to be not his thing, if you force it to stay in your hand, it will cause more causality in the future.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu made a decision after only a little hesitation. When you fly up in the future, you will leave this dragon immortal sword in the world, not to the fairyland.


    After getting that piece of immortal bone, Yin Xiu always wanted to refine it into a magic weapon one day. He never expected that this would happen now.


    After a little regret, Yin Xiu soon straightened out his mind.


    Although the Dragon immortal sword is powerful, it can''t be compared with fantianyin and Ganqi axe. Even if it is compared with Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre, I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is.


    Although at present, maybe the power of the Dragon immortal sword in his hands is better than that of fan Tianyin and Luo Tianhua''s blood sabre.


    However, in the long run, after he ascended to the fairyland and became a real immortal or even a powerful one among the immortals, and his own strength was strong enough to really play the power of fantianyin and luotianhua blood sabre, the Dragon immortal sword should not be comparable with these two ancient treasures.


    Moreover, although he can''t take the Dragon fairy sword to the fairyland when he ascends in the future, at least this flying sword can still be used before it flies.


    At present, this dragon immortal sword will greatly improve Yin Xiu''s strength.


    "Try to see if military skills can increase the power of dragon immortal sword." Yin Xiu''s secret way.


    At present, Yin Xiu immediately made a seal and applied the military skills of the three realms to the Dragon immortal sword which had just been refined by him.


    When the power of the three regions military technique came to the Dragon immortal sword, the surface of the Dragon fairy sword immediately glowed with a layer of light, and then, the breath of the Dragon fairy sword immediately burst into a burst of explosion!


    The immortal rhyme and dragon power are just like the arrival of a banished immortal. A real dragon appears in the world. The strong and terrible breath even makes Yin Xiu feel a thrill


    "Hiss It really works! Great! In this way, the power of this dragon immortal sword will reach a fantastic and terrifying situation


    Yin Xiu couldn''t contain a burst of excitement and joy.


    It is of great significance that the three realms military technique can increase the power of the Dragon immortal sword. The Dragon immortal sword is a real immortal weapon, since the three territory military technique can increase the power of the Dragon immortal sword.


    Then, in the future, he will fly to the fairyland and get other immortal tools. Naturally, he can also increase his power with the skill of "three realms".


    In this way, there will be a fantastic improvement in his combat power.After the excitement, Yin Xiu soon calmed down his mind and looked at the Dragon immortal sword in front of him. He could not help but wave and put it into his body.


    With a light breath, Yin Xiu stood up and said to himself, "this time, I''ve been closed for two years to refine the Dragon immortal sword. I don''t know how old these little guys are now..."


    Yin Xiu couldn''t help thinking about his children.


    Before still refining utensils, I still don''t feel how, now that the matter is finished, I immediately feel that I miss several children.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu also secretly decided that, at present, the Dragon immortal sword has been refined, and he should spend the next period of time with several children, so as not to let them grow up without their father''s company.


    Stepping out of the palace, Yin Xiu immediately released his spiritual consciousness to investigate what his children were doing.


    But at this time, a few little guys who have learned how to walk are playing in the courtyard with the green rose, the small man and the small skin.


    Yin Xinning, the only daughter of Yin Xiu, is sitting on Xiaopi''s back. She is holding the hair between her neck with her hands full of flesh. She is giggling with joy.


    The twins, Yin Jihuan and Ning qiguang, rolled into a ball with Xiaoman. They kept tearing the hairy hair on Xiaoman''s body, and even opened their mouths to bite them, making Xiaoman''s body dripping with saliva.


    Yin Siqi, the son of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, is sitting on the grass now, holding the spirit in his hands. His small hands keep rubbing the spirit round and flat. He has a lot of fun.


    Green Luo looks like a big sister. She looks at this one and that one at a time. She is very busy, but she enjoys it


    Several little guys are playing with Xiaoman. Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are sitting at a stone table beside them, drinking tea and chatting and laughing.


    Wang Yueyue, who is seventeen or eighteen years old, is also sitting beside her. However, most of her attention is focused on a few little guys and little men. From time to time, she sees a burst of giggle.


    What a warm picture of his happiness, Yin Xiu could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Yin Xiu, are you out of the customs?"


    Looking at Yin Xiu coming, Ji Xueqing suddenly got up with joy.


    Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan are also looking at Yin Xiu with some excitement. This time Yin Xiu closed for two years, they naturally miss him very much.


    "Yin Xiu!"


    "Master..."


    Jiang Shan Shan and Ning Yue Jing also have a happy cry.


    One side of Wang Yueyue also got up and called: "Shizu!"


    "Well!"


    Yin Xiu answered, nodded slightly to several people, and came over with a smile on his face.


    It is about hearing Ji Xueqing''s voice. On the other side, green Luo, Xiao man and Xiao PI, who were playing with each other, saw Yin Xiu''s appearance, and immediately ran over with a loud cheering.


    "Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu, you have come out!" This is the voice of the green rose.


    In addition, Xiaoman, who has just broken away from the twin sons of Yin Xiu and Ning yuejing, has jumped up to Yin Xiu''s shoulder and yelled at him.


    Xiao PI, carrying Yin Xinning on his back, ran directly to Yin Xiu, looked up at Yin Xiu, and roared excitedly.


    Ling also broke free from Yin Siqi''s small hand and flew to Yin Xiu, crying


    Looking at the excited little guys in front of him, Yin Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    But it was Yin Xiu''s three sons. Seeing that they broke free of their hands, they all ran to the little man and Ling of Yin Xiu''s side. They were all confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    At the same time, they don''t know Yin Xiu at all. After all, Yin Xiu has been closed for two years.


    So, after a bit of confusion, the three little guys looked at each other, and then they cried out in succession: "Mom, mom..."


    The tearful Chao Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing look, cry very sad.


    Yin Xinning, who was brought over by the little camel, didn''t cry at the moment. She just opened her big eyes and looked at Yin Xiu curiously.


    For this "strange" person in front of her, although her eyes have a little timid feeling, but there is not much fear, just curious and puzzled.


    It seems that they don''t quite understand who this person is and why they are so excited to see him. Even his mother and two aunts are very happy and excited.


    When they saw Yin Xiu go out of the pass, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, who were very happy and excited, laughed when they heard their son''s helpless cry and howl. They quickly trotted over to the three little guys and picked up their children.


    After being hugged by his mother, the three little guys stopped crying, but their tearful faces were still in the shape of grievance, with their small mouth shriveled.


    After Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing hold the three little guys over, Yin Xinning, sitting on the back of Xiaopi, looks up and looks at Yin Xiu. Then she opens her hand to Chaojiang Shanshan and shouts: "Mom, hug..."


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help but smile. She glanced at Yin Xiu and reached for her daughter.


    Then he began to blame Yin Xiu. "Look at you. I haven''t seen my son or daughter for two years. Now, neither my son nor her daughter know you at all."


    Ji Xueqing also helped to say, "no, now that you''re out of the customs, should everything be finished?"? Spend more time with a few children. "


    Yin Xiu listened, only a burst of embarrassed smile.


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s embarrassed appearance, Ning yuejing couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at her two sons, one left and one right, and said, "honey, this is your father. Hurry up, call Dad..."


    What Yuening said to Lianghuai.


    However, after hearing Ning yuejing''s words, the two little guys look at Yin Xiu, but don''t pay any attention. Instead, they dodge back and retract into Ning yuejing''s arms.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shanshan on one side couldn''t help laughing and joking with Yin Xiu: "you see, my son has recognized himself."


    Ji Xueqing also chuckled.


    Yin Xiu had no choice but to shake his head and looked at the children who were held in their arms by Ning yuejing and said: "it seems that we have to spend more time with a few little guys."


    "You know that!" Jiang flashed a white look.


    Then he pulled the little hand of her daughter and said to Yin Xinning, "Ning Ning, you have been shouting to see dad before. This is Dad. Call someone quickly."


    Yin Xinning''s temperament seems to be bolder than her two brothers. After listening to Jiang Shanshan''s words, she hesitated a little, looked at Yin Xiu, and finally called out with a voice of milk: "Dad..."


    "Ah! That''s good. Come on, Dad. Can''t you hug me


    Her daughter''s "father" called Yin xiugei so that everyone seemed to be crisp. Her face was suddenly filled with smiles. She kindly reached forward and wanted to hold Yin Xinning from Jiang Shanshan''s hand.


    Yin Xinning looks at Yin Xiu and hesitates a little. She can''t help but look back at Jiang Shanshan.Jiang Shanshan smiles and gives her daughter a look of encouragement and says, "Ning Ning, how about Dad holding it?"


    With that, Jiang Shanshan takes the initiative to send Yin Xinning to Yin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu quickly took it and hugged her daughter with both hands. Although Yin Xinning was a little hesitant, she was still half hearted and let Yin Xiu hold her.


    After holding his daughter, Yin Xiu seemed a little excited and excited.


    I haven''t seen my children for two years. I''ve grown so big in a flash.


    On the other side, Yin Jihuan, Ning qiguang, and Yin Siqi in Ji Xueqing''s arms saw that Yin Xinning was held by Yin Xiu. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with Yin Xinning, so the eyes of the three little guys all secretly looked towards this side.


    Jiang Shanshan looked at Yin Xiu''s face, excitedly teasing her daughter. She couldn''t help but smile, "look, I''ll make you happy."


    Yin Xiu, with a smile, looked up at her and said, "I haven''t seen my daughter for two years. Are you happy with me?"


    "Xing, Xing. Why not... " Jiang Shanshan said with a smile along with Yin Xiu''s words.


    At this time, Ji Xueqing also said with a smile to his son in his arms: "baby, do you want to be like my sister, let dad hug you?"


    Yin Siqi looked at Ji Xueqing and hesitated.


    However, seeing her sister held by Yin Xiu, she giggled and was overjoyed. At last, she boldly put out her hand and called to Yin Xiu in a tender voice: "Dad, hug..."


    "Oh, yes. Dad is holding... "


    Hearing that his son asked him to hug him, Yin Xiuli was so happy that he quickly reached out another hand and took Yin Siqi from Ji Xueqing''s arms.


    Yin Huaining and his younger sister are not afraid of each other.


    "Mom..."


    Yin Jihuan turned to Ning yuejing for a cry, then stretched out a small finger, pointing to Yin Xiu. Ning qiguang''s small eyes also looked at Yin Xiu with some eagerness.


    Ning yuejing couldn''t help chuckling, holding two little guys to Yin Xiu, and said, "master, here, two little guys want you to hold them."


    Yin Xiu looked at his timid but eager twin sons. He wanted to hold the two sons with three heads and six arms.


    However, thinking that they are still young and not very familiar with themselves, I''m afraid that they will be scared by the appearance of suddenly turning into three heads and six arms.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu had to give Yin Xinning and Yin Siqi back to Jiang Shanshan and Ji Xueqing, and then he picked up Ning yuejing''s twin sons in front of him.


    Yin Xiu was very happy that his children had accepted him so soon.


    Later, he even took them to play on the grass beside him for a long time. He didn''t have time to talk to Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing watch Yin Xiu play with several babies and have a good time. After seeing each other, they all sincerely smile.


    What more can they ask for in such a warm picture?


    If you can always be like this, it is undoubtedly the most satisfactory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    He spent most of the day with his sons and daughters. In the evening, Ji Xueqing asked Yin Xiu about the flying sword he had refined in his seclusion.


    "Yin Xiu, the flying sword you refined this time should have really reached the level of immortal utensil?" Ji Xueqing asked.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head lightly and affirmed, "well, yes."


    "Yesterday, we saw that flying sword you refined turned into a real dragon and rushed out to pass the thunder robbery. We thought it was really a dragon. Later, I saw that the real dragon changed back to the flying sword after passing through the thunder disaster. Then I thought that it should be your flying sword


    Jiang Shanshan said with a smile.


    Yin Xiu said: "although I don''t know what level the Dragon immortal sword is among the immortal utensils, it is still very powerful. It''s the seal of heaven in my hand. At present, it''s not as powerful as this dragon immortal sword. "


    "Dragon fairy sword?"


    Ji Xueqing was stunned.


    But Ning yuejing was even more surprised and said, "master, the power of that flying sword is so powerful that you can''t even get your seal on the sky?"


    Yin Xiu smiles and looks at Ji Xueqing and Ning yuejing and says, "dragon immortal sword is the name I gave to the flying sword. It is made of dragon beads and immortal bones. So I thought about it and named it Longxian sword."


    "As for the power of the Dragon immortal sword, if I can give full play to the power of Fantian seal, it will undoubtedly be much stronger than that of the Dragon immortal sword. However, my current cultivation is far from enough to give full play to the real power of fan Tian Yin. "


    "Therefore, for the time being, the power of dragon immortal sword in my hand is better than that of fan Tianyin. In particular, the power of dragon immortal sword can be increased by my military skills. "


    After hearing this, Ning yuejing was shocked and said, "master, do you mean that even if you don''t use military skills, the power of dragon immortal sword is stronger than the current Fantian seal?"


    "Well, yes." Yin Xiu nodded positively.


    For a moment, Ning yuejing couldn''t help but take a breath of air and asked, "master, how can you increase the power of your three territory military skills to eight times on the Dragon immortal sword?"


    Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan are also surprised to see Yin Xiu.


    Yin Xiu said with a smile, "of course!"


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s affirmative reply, both Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan can''t help but take a deep breath. Their eyes are full of shock.


    They all know how terrible the power of the seal of heaven is.


    But now, the power of the Dragon immortal sword that Yin Xiugang has just refined is actually stronger than fan Tianyin, and it can be increased to eight times the power by the three regions military skill.


    Just think about it, Ning yuejing several people feel terrible!


    "Yin Xiu, listen to you say so, I feel that after you have this dragon immortal sword, your strength is really invincible!" Jiang Shanshan can''t help shaking the way.


    Ji Xueqing also a face deep thought ran nodded, "I''m afraid now even in the cultivation world, should also find no one can fight with you."


    "Yes, according to the master''s current cultivation, once he displays the skills of fighting in the three realms, fighting in the three realms, practicing in the three realms, plus the magical powers of three heads and six arms, the seal of heaven and the sword of dragon and immortal And so on. These powerful and terrifying magic weapons, let alone in the realm of cultivation, may not even be masters'' opponents even if they are real immortals. "


    Yuening marveled.


    Yin Xiu was quite indifferent to smile, said: "we have no way to know the actual strength of the real immortal. However, if only in the realm of cultivation, I am confident to defeat any opponent. "


    With his accomplishments and strength, Yin Xiu has enough confidence to say such words.


    You should know that in addition to the cultivation and strength of noumenon in recent years, he has also been practicing in seclusion.


    Over the years, Yin Xiuwei, who had already reached the peak of the early stage of the nine tripod sorcerer, successfully broke through to the middle stage of the nine tripod sorcerer two years ago!


    Although the improvement of Yin Xiu''s strength is not as great as Yin Xiu''s body, his cultivation has made great progress from the early stage to the middle stage.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, also has such a talent that he can double his own strength.


    And the strength of the Wushen clan is much stronger than those of the same level. In addition, they have the power to do evil things It can be said that the strength of Yin Xiu, the witch God, is not inferior to Yin Xiu himself.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, even if the real immortal came, Yin Xiu was confident to compete with him.


    Yin Xianqing chatted with some of his sons and daughters. As for the causal involvement of the Dragon fairy sword, Yin Xiu did not mention it to them.


    Unknowingly, with the darkness of the night, Yin Xiu immediately put his arms around Ji Xueqing''s three daughters and slept together.


    This night, of course, it was a wonderful life


    After refining the Dragon immortal sword, Yin Xiu did not need to spend too much time and mind. Therefore, after going out of the customs, he put more time and energy on his children.Although the original qualifications of Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan were very ordinary, after Yin Xiu transformed the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus, their qualifications could be regarded as superior assets.


    As for Ning yuejing, let alone that it is a pure Yin spirit.


    Yin Xiu himself, although not a special constitution, but his qualifications are no less than Ning yuejing.


    Therefore, they inherited the excellent qualities of Yin Xiu''s husband and wife. Naturally, all of Yin Xiu''s sons and daughters can be called the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    In particular, the twin brothers Yin Jihuan and Ning qiguang are better than Yin Xinning and Yin Siqi. Even if you look at the cultivation world, they are absolutely the top.


    However, several children, such as this year old, are still young, not yet ready to practice.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu only used some miraculous medicine to bathe them to lay a foundation for their future practice.


    After having children, Yin Xiu''s life is undoubtedly enviable, can be said to be incomparably happy and happy. His greatest pleasure now is to accompany several children to play and grow up, and watch them grow up slowly day by day


    Such a comfortable and warm life even made Yin Xiu a little intoxicated, willing to live like this forever.


    However, some things are still waiting for him to solve.


    Even if he had intended to put it on hold for a while, he would wait until his children had grown up. After all, he is not in such a hurry for ten or twenty years.


    For those who practice the truth, ten or twenty years is nothing at all.


    Unfortunately, sometimes the plan can''t keep up with the changes. When things came to him on his own initiative, Yin Xiu had to put down his original plan and solve it in advance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Wanxian sea, Kowloon island.


    Yu Changsheng, hang boqian and Jing Qinghe flew back to the island in a hurry.


    As soon as he returned to Kowloon Island, Yu Changsheng immediately said to hang boqian and Jing Qinghe: "Qinghe, you should inform those friends of the fourth brother immediately and let them pack up their things and leave with us."


    "As for their families, you tell them to get out of here at once and let them find a place to settle down for a while. At the most, we can only take the friends of the fourth younger brother away. There are too many other people to care about. "


    After that, Yu Changsheng said to hang boqian again: "third brother, you should immediately inform those disciples and servants on the island, and let them leave and run for their lives, so that the people in Xinghai Pavilion will not find us here and let them vent their anger when they see that we have all left."


    "I''m going to pack up some necessary things, and then I''ll go to find my fourth brother right now..."


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s orders, both jingqinghe and hang boqian did not hesitate at all. They immediately said, "OK, elder brother (Changsheng)"


    They all know that time is pressing and they can''t afford to delay.


    Just before, they were going out to a nearby Xiuzhen market to buy some miraculous herbs and refining materials, and went shopping by the way.


    In particular, two of them, who had been practicing during the robbery period, had followed Fang Qinghua and others to Xiancheng, the imperial capital of Yongye Xianchao, and met several people of Yu Changsheng with Yin Xiu.


    Naturally, Yu Changsheng was recognized by the other party.


    Therefore, a big war is inevitable.


    Although the three Yu Changsheng killed several weak people in each other, the two masters who knew them in the hijacking period escaped immediately when the situation was bad.


    Yu Changsheng several people also dare not pursue, hastily returns to the Kowloon Island, prepares to leave here.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the people of Xinghai Pavilion will find out here, and the disaster waiting for them will be doomed.


    Therefore, as soon as he returned to Kowloon Island, Yu Changsheng immediately asked Jing Qinghe and hang boqian to inform a group of people on the island to leave the right and wrong place immediately.


    As for LAN Xinyan, because they are Yin Xiu''s friends, Yu Changsheng can''t let them die on their own, so they decide to take them to find Yin Xiu.


    Both Jing Qinghe and hang boqian are very quick. They immediately inform LAN Xinyan and other people of the island and the laborers on the island, so that they can leave the island immediately.


    For the blue heart Yan several people, the net green lotus actually did not conceal anything, directly said the matter roughly.


    When blue heart Yan and Li Canghai several people know the situation, their faces can not help but show a surprised color. Immediately, they also immediately ordered to go down, let a group of people of the blue family immediately pack up some necessary things to prepare to leave.


    Blue heart Yan and Blue Star River obviously have some other people who can''t let go of the blue family.


    However, Jing Qinghe frankly said that the three of them didn''t have the ability to take care of so many people, so they had to take LAN Xinyan and the four people away to find Yin Xiu. As for the rest of the blue family, they had to find a remote desert island to escape.


    Although LAN Xinyan''s brother and sister are worried about the rest of the blue family, they can''t afford to delay them any more under the current situation. So the two brothers and sisters discussed a few words briefly and immediately made a decision.


    They all knew that Yu Changsheng could take them away with them, because of Yin Xiu''s face. Moreover, with so many people in the blue family, it is really impossible for all of them to follow.


    What''s more, as long as those people in the blue family find a desert island to hide for the time being, as long as they don''t make trouble by themselves, it''s unlikely that anything will happen under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, after making a decision, LAN Xinyan''s brother and sister immediately ordered the rest of the blue family to leave Kowloon island by themselves and find a remote desert island to settle down for a while, and wait for them to come back.


    After LAN Xinyan''s brother and sister ordered him to go down, after a while, Yu Changsheng had already packed up his things and rushed over.


    Hang boqian also came to meet soon.


    "Well, let''s go, so that we won''t be able to leave if we want to find someone from Xinghai Pavilion later." Yu Changsheng looked at LAN Xinyan and said.


    "Blue girl, I will take you and your brother. Brother Li and Miss Ling will be taken by my elder brother... " Hang boqian said.


    Although jingqinghe has already broken through to the robbery period, it has just broken through soon after all. If she takes people with her, she is afraid that it will have a great impact on the speed.


    "Good!"


    For hang boqian''s distribution, LAN Xinyan several people naturally have no opinion.


    Therefore, Yu Changsheng and hang boqian took two people with them, and together with jingqinghe, they immediately left Jiulong island


    After leaving Jiulong Island, they naturally headed for cangming mainland.


    Although Jing Qinghe said she was looking for Yin Xiu, LAN Xinyan didn''t know where they were going, so she was curious.


    So LAN Xinyan couldn''t help but ask, "master hang, where is Yin Xiu? Where are we going to find himBlue Star River, which is carried by hang boqian with LAN Xinyan, can''t help but ask: "yes, elder brother Yin hasn''t returned to Kowloon island these years. Where is he now?"


    Hang boqian glanced at them and said, "you will know when you get to the place. It''s not appropriate to tell you more now."


    After a slight pause, hang boqian said again: "my fourth brother''s place is a little secret. This time I''ll take you there. Whether you''ll come back from there will depend on what my fourth brother means. There''s a lot to do here. If we didn''t worry about your safety, we wouldn''t take you to my fourth brother''s place. "


    "So, you are more or less mentally prepared. If my fourth brother is worried and doesn''t want you to come here again, you don''t mind. In a word, even if I don''t say so, you should be able to understand how much the relationship is when you come to my fourth brother. "


    "What I''m telling you now is just a wake-up call in advance so that you can be more or less mentally prepared..."


    Hang boqian''s words immediately made LAN Xinyan and LAN Xinghe more curious.


    Where Yin Xiu was, it was so important.


    However, they did not ask any more questions. Since hang boqian said that when he arrived at Yin Xiu, they would naturally understand what he meant. So let''s put it aside.


    Although with two people, more or less will affect the speed of Yu Changsheng and hang boqian, however, it is not much slower.


    All of them were practicing during the robbery period. It would not take too long to get to cangming mainland from Jiulong island.


    Just a day after they left Kowloon Island, Yu Changsheng, the master of Xinghai Pavilion, found Jiulong island with all the accomplishments of the whole Xinghai Pavilion. In the Mahayana period and the seven robberies of immortals, the master of Xinghai Pavilion found Jiulong island.


    However, looking at the already empty, not even a person left in Kowloon Island, Xinghai Pavilion can not help a burst of anger.


    It''s not easy to get news about Yin Xiu, but I don''t want to. I''m a little late.


    "Damn it! They are still a little late. It seems that they are in a bad situation and have already escaped! " Star sea sky gloomy face, hate voice way.


    One side of the Xu Du River can not help but ask: "Pavilion Lord, what do we do now?"


    Xinghaitian clenched his teeth and said: "send someone for me to trace around. If they run away in such a hurry, there will always be traces left behind. "


    "Yes


    Just as Xing Haitian said, Yu Changsheng and other talents have just escaped in a short day. If they seriously pursue them, they will find some clues.


    For Yin Xiu, it is already a heart disease of Xing Hai Tian. Not only are several Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion all died in Yin Xiu''s hands. It can be said that both sides have deep resentment. He is very afraid of Yin Xiu''s revenge after his real plump wings.


    Of course, xinghaitian''s heart is still coveted by Yin Xiu''s secret arts and magic weapons.


    For various reasons, he has not given up tracing Yin Xiu''s whereabouts in the past few years, but has not gained much.


    Now it''s hard to find the trace of Yu Changsheng and others who were once with Yin Xiu. How can he give up easily?


    However, xinghaitian did not know that at this time, Yu Changsheng and his party were gradually flying away from the Wanxian sea and were about to arrive at cangming mainland.


    Even if he could find the trace of Yu Changsheng and others, when he chased him, he was afraid that Yu Changsheng and his party had already passed through the transmission array and arrived at the earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "We want to go to hangming? Is Yin Xiu in cangming


    Blue heart Yan looks at the scenery that flies by below, can''t help but take a little surprised to ask a way. It seems that it is very close to cangming mainland.


    LAN Xinghe also looks at hang boqian curiously.


    Hang boqian said softly, "well, I''m going to cangming, but my fourth brother is not in cangming. Specifically, you will soon find out... "


    "Oh."


    Blue heart Yan should a, but the expression is obviously with the color of doubt.


    Since Yin Xiu was not in cangming, why did hang boqian take them to cangming?


    Not only does Lan Xin Yan have such questions in her heart, but the blue star river beside her is also full of doubts and curiosity.


    However, since hang boqian said that they would soon know that it would be difficult for them to continue questioning, so they could only wait patiently.


    After a short time, Yu Changsheng and his party finally left the Wanxian sea and entered the cangming continental boundary. Several people with LAN Xinyan and others continue to fly towards the valley where the interstellar transmission array to the earth is located.


    Soon a few people arrived in this misty valley.


    LAN Xinyan, who doesn''t know why, looks at the thick fog and miasma around her. She''s at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Yu Changsheng and his colleagues are doing in such a fog heavy place. Is Yin Xiu here?


    With a bit of hesitation, LAN Xinyan several people keep looking around the situation, and even release the spirit to explore.


    However, the fog in the valley blocked their spiritual consciousness.


    It was not until Yu Changsheng and hang boqian led them to a stone platform full of mysterious array patterns.


    "Well, all stand in the array pattern of the stone platform."


    After Yu Changsheng and hang boqian put down LAN Xinyan and other four people, they couldn''t help but tell them.


    Blue heart Yan several people are surprised to look at the stone platform in front of, eyes are full of doubt color.


    After a little hesitation, Ling Yan couldn''t help but ask, "a few elders, what is this? Aren''t we looking for master yin? Why did you come to such a place? "


    "Yes, a few elders, the array pattern on this stone platform seems very difficult. What are we going to do when we stand on it?" Li Canghai is also full of curiosity.


    Jingqinghe said: "you don''t have to be nervous or worry about anything, just stand up at ease. As for why You''ll see that in a moment. "


    After that, jingqinghe took the lead in leaping lightly and stood in the array pattern of the stone platform.


    Yu Changsheng and hang boqian didn''t explain much. They jumped up one after another and stood on the top together.


    Blue heart Yan several people see this, can''t help but look at each other, and then suppress the doubt in the heart, also have jumped on the stone platform. Since Yu Changsheng and they all stand up, they have nothing else to think about besides acting according to their words.


    However, why on earth to stand on this stone platform, blue heart Yan several people''s hearts are still full of doubts, do not know why.


    Seeing that all the people had come up, Yu Changsheng could not help but remind him: "all stand well, don''t move."


    After that, a piece of spirit stone flew out of Yu Changsheng''s storage ring, and fell on the base of the transmission array one after another, and then inspired the array


    With a slight tremor of the stone platform, the array pattern is activated immediately, and the five colors of white, green, black, red and yellow suddenly bloom, and the array runs quickly.


    LAN Xinyan, who was standing in the stone platform, looked at the scene, and was surprised. At the same time, her face was more or less nervous and panic.


    I don''t know what the activated array will do to them. I feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    However, the good thing is that Yu Changsheng has several people nearby, which makes them more or less at ease. To be sure at least, this array will not do them any harm.


    Under the gaze of LAN Xinyan, the space of the stone platform they are in suddenly begins to twist. Then, they feel that their bodies are pulled by an inexplicable force.


    This lets blue heart Yan several people in the heart slightly surprised.


    Just when they subconsciously want to resist the pulling force, they suddenly feel a sudden release of their body. The next moment, there is a momentary gap in consciousness.


    When they were in front of them, they suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed completely


    "This, this is Transmission array? "


    Blue heart Yan looks at the strange environment around, can''t help but exclaim.


    Beside her, Li Canghai, LAN Xinghe and Lingyan are also surprised to look at the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the voice of jingqinghe suddenly sounded, with a little light smile, "let''s go, to the fourth brother''s territory."


    Yu Changsheng and hang boqian also relaxed.


    To the earth, then they are really safe, do not worry about being caught up by the people of Xinghai Pavilion.The change of Mount Taishan naturally disturbed the division of Mount Taishan in yanyuezong at the first time.


    The elder who was in charge of guarding the division of Mount Tai called Ning yuejing as soon as possible, and then immediately arrived at the exit of the transmission array to wait.


    The elder, who was in charge of guarding the division of Taishan, knew something. After all, Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and others had been in and out of this place many times.


    However, at the entrance and exit of the transmission array, there are many prohibitions under the cloth of Yin xiubu. There is no way to get in and out without the corresponding method to untie the prohibition.


    Therefore, the elder can only wait at the exit of the transmission array.


    When Ning yuejing learned about the change on the other side of Mount Tai, he immediately thought that it should be Yu Changsheng. They came. In addition to a few of them, other people did not know about the transmission array.


    So Ning yuejing immediately went to report the matter to Yin Xiu.


    At present, the affairs in yanyuezong are basically handled by Ning yuejing, and Yin Xiu is seldom involved in it. Therefore, if there is something urgent, he usually reports to Ning yuejing first. If Ning yuejing can''t deal with it, he will tell Yin Xiu to deal with it.


    When Ning yuejing told Yin Xiu about the change of Mount Tai, Yin Xiu was surprised, but also a little pleased, "it should be big brother, they are here."


    "Come on, let''s go and meet them."


    After that, Yin Xiuwei stopped and added, "take Jihuan with you. Elder brother, they haven''t seen Ji Huan and Qi Guang yet. "


    Several little guys are now more than five years old. Since Yin Xiu''s marriage, Yu Changsheng has never been to this side of the earth in the past few years. Naturally, he has never seen several children of Yin Xiu.


    "OK, I''m going to talk to sister Ji right now..." Ning yuejing quickly respond to the way, immediately to inform Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan they have gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    When Yu Changsheng and Li Canghai leave Mount Tai with their swords, they are stunned by the modern buildings and facilities below.


    They subconsciously release their spiritual consciousness to investigate. Before, they were in the division of Mount Tai because of the array barrier, so they did not see the external situation.


    At this time, when you see all kinds of things that are incredible to them, you are naturally surprised, even incredible!


    Whether it''s the cars speeding along the highway, the high-speed rail cars with faster speed, and the towering high-rise buildings seen in the sky above some cities along the way


    All of these have brought a huge impact and shock to LAN Xinyan and others. It feels like a dream.


    "Where is this, this? What kind of magic tools are those running on the ground, and there are many houses, which are hundreds of meters high... "


    Blue heart Yan can''t help but say shocked.


    LAN Xinghe was also stunned at the same time. What they saw at the moment was quite different from their previous cognition. Everything here was quite different from the cultivation world.


    At this time, hang boqian, who took them both, suddenly laughed and said, "now understand the meaning of those words I told you before?"


    After a slight pause, hang boqian''s eyes swept over the distance and continued, "here, in fact, is another world. My fourth brother was originally a member of this world. At that time, he went to our world through the transmission array we just came to."


    "The fourth brother has been here all these years. The development of civilization here is quite different from that of our world. In this way, many of the things you see are products of "technology."


    "For example, those iron boxes on the ground are not magic tools, but cars. It doesn''t need magic power to urge. Specifically, I told you that you can''t understand it for the time being. When my fourth brother comes, you can take some time to understand the situation here and you will know... "


    Hang boqian''s words shocked LAN Xinyan and LAN Xinghe again.


    When they came out of the teleportation array before, they were just in a secret place, but they didn''t think it was a different world.


    The two brothers and sisters were shocked, but they could not help but look at each other. They immediately took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in their hearts.


    However, their spiritual consciousness is still constantly observing all kinds of things below, which are extremely new and strange to them


    On the other hand, Li Canghai and Lingyan, who are taken by Yu Changsheng, are also no better. They can''t help asking Yu Changsheng.


    Both were shocked to learn that this was another world.


    At the same time that Yu Changsheng and others left Taishan, Yin Xiu''s spiritual consciousness had already found them. The division of Mount Tai was blocked by the array he had set up himself, and his spiritual sense could not be directly explored into the division of Mount Tai.


    When Yin Xiu found out that not only the three Yu Changsheng, but also LAN Xinyan came together, Yin Xiu was surprised.


    I couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t have any opinions about Yu Changsheng, who brought LAN Xinyan and others over. He knew that if something had not happened, I''m afraid Yu Changsheng would not have taken the risk of bringing others to the earth.


    "What''s the matter? Let the elder brother bring the blue girl and them all here..." Yin Xiu thought secretly.


    Standing beside him, Ning yuejing noticed that Yin Xiu looked different. She couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ning yuejing''s voice, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan, who met Yu Changsheng and others outside Yanyue Sanxian Island together with Yin Xiu, turned their heads and looked at Yin Xiu one after another.


    Yin Xiu took a look at several people and said, "big brother, they brought blue girl here. I''m afraid something must have happened."


    Smell speech, Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing several people have a burst of surprise.


    "Blue girl, are they here?" Ji Xueqing was surprised.


    Yin Xiu nodded his head gently and said, "I''ll ask you when they arrive."


    Although Yin Xiu can now directly transmit the message to Yu Changsheng and his colleagues, they are not in a hurry to do so for a while. It''s not too late to ask Yu Changsheng and others in detail when they arrive.


    It''s not far from Taishan to Yanyue Sanxian island. All of Yu Changsheng''s men have accomplished their accomplishments during the robbery period, and their speed is very fast. In a short time, his party has already approached.


    "The three floating fairylands in front of me are the fourth brother''s place. They are waiting for us now." Hang boqian spoke to LAN Xinyan and Blue Star River.


    At this time, they were not far away from Yanyue Sanxian island.


    After hang boqian had just finished speaking, LAN Xinyan and LAN Xinghe could also see Yanyue Sanxian island and Yin Xiu waiting outside Yanyue Sanxian island.When LAN Xinyan''s spiritual consciousness finds Yanyue Sanxian Island, they are surprised again.


    The fairyland resort like Yanyue Sanxian island is extremely rare in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect to see it here, and it was also the place of Yin Xiu''s practice!


    After seeing Yanyue Sanxian Island, LAN Xinyan and her brother-in-law can''t help but look at each other again. Their eyes are full of shock.


    Two people can''t help but take a deep breath again, trying to calm the shock of the heart.


    In the end, LAN Xinghe still couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid that there are few places in the whole sea of immortals..."


    Hang boqian said with a smile: "many things you stay here for a period of time, and it will be clear if you slowly understand them."


    After hang boqian finished speaking, they arrived outside the Sanxian island of Yanyue after a short time.


    "Big brother, second sister, third brother, blue girl Here you are. "


    Seeing that Yu Changsheng stopped, Yin Xiu could not help but smile and greet each other.


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and others who followed him all came forward to greet him.


    Seeing Yin Xiu, Yu Changsheng and several other people also began to smile.


    "Fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for several years. Are you and your younger brothers and sisters all right?" With that, Yu Changsheng''s eyes soon fell on several little guys who were held in their arms by Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan.


    Then, Yu Changsheng said with a little surprise: "fourth brother, these little guys are your children?"


    Yin Xiu nodded his head with a smile and said, "yes. Come on, Jihuan, qiguang, Xinning, Siqi, call uncle and aunt quickly... "


    Said, Yin Xiu back to Ning yuejing they hold a few small guys said.


    For a few small guys, Yu Changsheng and others are obviously very strange, but after all, they are more than five years old, but they are not so afraid of strangers.


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s words, all the clever crisp students called out "Uncle" and "aunt", and their small eyes couldn''t stop looking at Yu Changsheng and others.


    The "Uncle" and "aunt" of these little guys made Yu Changsheng and jingqinghe very happy. Especially, jingqinghe looked at the little guys and his face was full of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "Fourth brother, you can. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t realize that there are already so many children..." Hang boqian laughed and joked.


    Jing Qinghe''s eyes are always on the body of several little guys. He looks happy and asks Ning yuejing: "Xiaojing, Xueqing, Shanshan, what are the names of these little guys? And, Xiaojing, these two little guys are twins? "


    Jing Qinghe''s eyes fall on the two brothers Yin Jihuan and Ning qiguang in Ning yuejing''s hands.


    Ning yuejing smiles and says, "well, yes. This is the eldest, called Jihuan, and this one is small, called qiguang. The small one takes my last name. "


    At this time, Ji Xueqing also said with a smile: "I am an old man in my family, called Siqi. The shining girl is the third, named Xinning. All the names were given by Yin Xiu. "


    "Yes, some little ones are so cute!"


    Jingqing lotus should sound, looking at a few small guys, is really very like, can''t help reaching out to tease this, and knead that.


    Looking at jingqinghe''s appearance, Jiang Shanshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "second sister, since you like children so much, why don''t you ask for one from elder brother?"


    Jingqinghe was stunned and looked back at Yu Changsheng who was talking to Yin Xiu. Then he said with a smile: "this matter, you still have to find time to discuss with your elder brother."


    "That''s true."


    Jiang Shanshan nodded her head lightly.


    Yin Xiu over there exchanged greetings with Yu Changsheng and hang boqian, then talked to LAN Xinyan one after another, and then called on all of them to go ahead and talk about it.


    Blue heart Yan a few people for the Yanyue three Fairy Island is full of curiosity, follow in the back keep looking at.


    The party soon came to Penglai Pavilion. After each of them took their seats one after another, Yin Xiu began to ask, "elder brother, what happened to you this time?"


    Seeing Yin Xiu''s question, Yu Changsheng nodded slightly and calmly and said, "there is something wrong. Otherwise, we will not bring blue girl and them to your side for the sake of safety."


    "Oh? What''s the matter, big brother? " Yin Xiu was surprised.


    Yu Changsheng said: "we met people from Xinghai Pavilion. Two of them met us last time in yongyexian Dynasty and were recognized by each other."


    "Fortunately, the two men with the strongest strength in the other side were also the two men who had accomplished their accomplishments during the robbery period. We beat the other party back. In order to prevent the people from the Xinghai pavilion from coming to us, we had to demobilize the people on the island and bring the blue girl to your side, just in case."


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s words, Yin Xiu frowned.


    He had planned to wait for his sons and daughters to be older, and then go to the cultivation world to solve the hidden danger of Xinghai Pavilion. I didn''t think of it. At the moment, such a thing happened, forcing Yu Changsheng to come to him.


    If we can''t solve the problem of Xinghai Pavilion, maybe Yu Changsheng, they can''t go back to Kowloon Island rashly.


    Seeing Yin Xiu pondering, Yu Changsheng and others did not speak rashly.


    After a while, Yin Xiu took a light breath and said, "elder brother, you''ll settle down here for a while. I''ll go to Wanxian sea in person to solve this hidden danger."


    "It''s because of me that this matter has to be solved sooner or later. Now that they have found you, it is not appropriate to continue to drag on... "


    Hearing this, jingqinghe couldn''t help but say, "fourth brother, you Are you sure you can handle the whole Xinghai Pavilion alone


    "Yes, fourth brother, as far as we know, there are at least seven or eight immortals in Xinghai Pavilion who have achieved Mahayana and more than seven robberies. Can you handle them alone?"


    Hang boqian was a little worried.


    Yin Xiu is smiling, a relaxed face: "second sister, third brother, you don''t worry, with my strength now, just a Xinghai Pavilion, it''s nothing."


    Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan knew more about Yin Xiu''s strength, but they didn''t worry too much.


    After all, Yin Xiu''s noumenon is already the early cultivation of Mahayana. At the same time, there are three heads and six arms, three levels of fighting skills, three levels of military skills, three levels of practice, and two states of art And all kinds of magic and secret arts that can enhance the combat effectiveness.


    In terms of magic tools, there are also fantianyin, luotianhua blood magic knife, whip, dragon and immortal sword, and green lotus, which are powerful and powerful at the level of immortal and sub immortal.


    In addition, there are seven steps of samadhi fire.


    Meanwhile, Yin Xiu''s separation of witches and gods was not weak. He was already in the middle of Jiuding wizard''s cultivation. In his hands, he had Gan Qi axe, an ancient inherited sorcerer. His strength was so strong that it was hard to match the later figures of Mahayana.


    Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and Gods work together, not to mention whether the whole Xinghai Pavilion can be successfully solved, or at least it is very simple to get rid of himself.


    In the early days of Mahayana, once Xianyuan''s power was used to perform the three realms, not to mention those figures in Mahayana period, I''m afraid even the real immortals may not be able to catch up with Yin Xiu.


    In addition, the skills of the two realms were enough to ensure that Yin Xiu would not be trapped by all kinds of forbidden magic, magic instruments and arrays in the Xiuzhen world.Therefore, Ning yuejing had nothing to worry about. At least in the realm of cultivation, as long as there were no real immortals, no one could do anything about Yin Xiu.


    Seeing that Yin Xiu was so confident, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian stopped talking.


    Although they didn''t know that Yin Xiu refined the Dragon immortal sword a few years ago, Samadhi zhenhuo was promoted to the level of seventh level immortal fire.


    However, they all know that Yin Xiu''s strength is extraordinary. At the beginning, he killed four Mahayana level figures outside the imperial capital Xiancheng.


    Moreover, Yin''s practice has always been steady. Since he has such full confidence, there should be no problem.


    "OK, fourth brother, since you want to solve Xinghai Pavilion, you should be more careful in everything."


    "Yes, we should take our own safety as the most important thing. Even if you can''t get rid of Xinghai Pavilion for a while, you can still do it when you further improve your cultivation in the future... "


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s advice, Yin Xiu nodded his head gently.


    LAN Xinyan and others are shocked to hear the dialogue between Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng. They don''t have too many concepts about Yin Xiu''s current strength and know little about it.


    However, after living in Jiulong island for so many years, they have more or less heard of the name of Xinghai Pavilion, and know that this sect can be regarded as a overlord in the sea of immortals, with strong strength and profound foundation.


    Just now, hang boqian also said that there are at least seven or eight characters in Xinghai Pavilion whose accomplishments have reached the Mahayana period and seven robberies.


    But now, Yin Xiu said that he would go alone to deal with Xinghai Pavilion and fight against such a powerful sect with the strength of one person No wonder LAN Xinyan and others will be shocked.


    However, it was not convenient for them to talk at will. Therefore, several people had to look at each other and press the shock in their hearts in succession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Wanxian sea, TIANYAO sea area.


    Like lightning, a human shadow swept across the sky over the sea. The speed of the figure was extremely fast, and in a flash it was tens of miles away.


    At this time, the figure suddenly stopped, staring at a huge island in the distance ahead, and a trace of cold light passed in his eyes.


    "This should be the" Xingluo island "where the gate of Xinghai Pavilion is located


    This is Yin Xiu!


    A few days ago, Yin Xiu settled Yu Changsheng, LAN Xinyan and others in Yanyue Sanxian Island, and immediately set out to come to the Xiuzhen world.


    This time, Yin Xiu made up his mind to solve the enemy of Xinghai Pavilion once and for all.


    Yin Xiu didn''t forget that the "Yunxiao island" where he and Yu Changsheng were practicing was forcibly occupied by Xinghai Pavilion. He also did not forget that when his cultivation was still shallow, he was robbed of the miraculous medicine by the disciples of Xinghai Pavilion.


    He did not forget to fight for the lotus seeds of the five elements holy lotus and the enmity with Xinghai Pavilion in the immortal reign of eternal night.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu''s figure flashed slightly again. After a moment, he appeared directly over the huge Xingluo island.


    "Who are you? Dare to intrude into our Xinghai Pavilion without permission


    Outside Xingluo Island, there are a number of Xinghai Pavilion disciples guarding. When Yin Xiu suddenly appears, a group of patrol disciples immediately fly over and ask questions in a cold voice.


    Yin Xiu glanced at them lightly, and then snorted, "I''m here to collect debts! Now that you''ve come together, you can charge some interest first


    Having said that, Yin Xiu suddenly opened his hand and held it apart.


    All of a sudden, the group of seven or eight Xinghai Pavilion disciples suddenly felt stiff. The whole body, including Zhenyuan''s mana, was imprisoned and could not move at all.


    We should know that although these people are only the disciples in charge of patrol, they all have the accomplishments above the distraction period.


    He was immediately imprisoned by Yin Xiu, and his heart was suddenly shocked. His eyes involuntarily showed a look of fear and anger.


    Here is the gate of Xinghai Pavilion. How dare anyone dare to be so presumptuous and dare to attack them?


    However, just as they were shocked and angry, Yin Xiu suddenly clenched his open hand.


    In an instant, a terrible force immediately oppressed their bodies. All of them had no room for resistance. All of them were smashed and cracked with a sound of "bang".


    The body turned into a piece of flesh and blood, falling like a raindrop, and even the original spirits in the body were completely crushed, and their souls were shattered


    He raised his hand and solved a group of patrolling disciples of Xinghai Pavilion. Yin Xiu''s eyes again turned to Xingluo Island below.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Xiu didn''t hesitate much, and immediately offered the seal of heaven.


    Under his urging, fan Tianyin suddenly became huge without friends, and fell down towards Xingluo island.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    Under the blow of fan Tianyin, the guard array of Xingluo island was suddenly shocked, and even a series of tiny cracks appeared.


    The sudden shock immediately shocked the people in the island.


    Those disciples of Xinghai Pavilion looked up at the guard array above their heads in a bit of confusion, while the elders with excellent accomplishments and the Supreme Master, including the master of the pavilion, Xing Haitian, were also shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A series of spiritual senses were immediately released to investigate the situation.


    Since Yin Xiu has already killed the door, he naturally does not intend to cover up. He stands in the high altitude of Xingluo island with cold eyes.


    And immediately urged fan Tianyin to continue to hit Xingluo island


    "Is it him?"


    "It''s him!"


    "I didn''t expect that we were looking for him everywhere, but he sent the door himself!"


    After those Taishang elders of Xinghai Pavilion found Yin Xiu''s figure, they were suddenly shocked and angry, and at the same time, they were also a little elated and excited.


    You know, they have been looking for Yin Xiu for many years.


    A few days ago, it was hard to find the trace of Yu Changsheng and others. However, they did not want to wait for them to find Jiulong island. Yu Changsheng and others had already run away first, so that they could not help feeling annoyed and unwilling.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, Yin Xiu actually sent him to the door.


    "All the elder Taishang, go with me to capture this man immediately. I can''t let him escape this time! I''d like to see where he comes from and dare to come to the door on his own initiative


    After the discovery of Yin Xiu, xinghaitian was overjoyed, and immediately transmitted the message to all the Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion.


    For a moment, several figures rose from the sky.


    Including xinghaitian, all the eight immortals who have reached the Mahayana period or more than seven robberies have gathered together.


    Boom!


    Boom!Yin Xiu continued to urge fan Tianyin to smash the defensive array on Xingluo island again and again.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t use Xianyuan''s power, the power of Yin Xiu''s current cultivation was amazing, even if the real yuan magic power was used to urge fan Tianyin.


    After being smashed several times in succession, the defensive array of Xingluo island has already been smashed with no less than 20 or 30 cracks.


    At this time, xinghaitian led those Taishang elders of Xinghai pavilion to rush out of the imperial sword one after another.


    Yin Xiu saw that the other side had already appeared, so he couldn''t help but sneer at him. Even though he took back the seal of heaven for a while, he looked at him coldly.


    "How dare you! How dare you take the initiative to send the door to find your death. Today is the day of revenge for younger martial brothers Liu, Fang and Lei! "


    Xinghaitian''s eyes are cold and fierce, staring at Yin Xiu. His eyes are full of murders, and there is a bit of greed that can''t be covered up.


    Even now, he has always been obsessed with Yin Xiu''s magical skills and magic tools.


    Although he also realized that Yin Xiu''s cultivation had already broken through to the early stage of Mahayana, xinghaitian was confident that with the power of eight Mahayana periods and more than seven robberies in Xinghai Pavilion, he could subdue Yin Xiu.


    What''s more, he stars in the sky, but his later cultivation of Mahayana. He personally made a move. Can''t he suppress a character in the early days of Mahayana?


    Hearing xinghaitian''s words, Yin Xiu sneered and said with disdain: "depend on you? Hi, since I dare to come here today, I am sure that I can uproot the whole Xinghai Pavilion and uproot it! "


    "Arrogant!"


    "Bold!"


    "A maniac who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    After hearing Yin Xiu''s "arrogant" words, the elders of Xinghai heaven immediately burst into a burst of rage and abuse.


    Yin Xiu was only contemptuous about this, and then said faintly: "arrogant? Ha ha, soon you will know if I am arrogant


    "In my eyes, you are just a group of native chickens and dogs, which is not worth mentioning at all!"


    With that, Yin Xiu''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Looking for death!"


    Xinghai tiannu drink a, immediately ordered: "hands on, give me to take him down!"


    Before the words fall, xinghaitian has already taken the lead to make a quick seal and offer a flying sword to attack Yin Xiu. On the left and right sides of the Xinghai Pavilion, those supreme elders no longer hesitated, and began to fight


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu snorted, and his hands quickly printed.


    At the same time, his spirit of witchcraft suddenly flew out of his body with a roar. His rugged and strong body suddenly expanded, and instantly incarnated into the body of a giant of more than 100 feet, but he directly displayed his supernatural power.


    Yin Xiu''s whole body was covered with a light dark light. With a piece of his right hand, a dry Qi axe immediately appeared in his hand.


    Yin Xiu''s body also displayed the magic power of three heads and six arms and the technique of fighting in three realms in an instant.


    With the increase of the three realms fighting skill, the Xianyuan power in the body suddenly soared from only more than 15% of the Xianyuan power to the Xianyuan power equivalent to the peak level of Mahayana.


    In addition, Yin Xiu''s body did not hesitate to sacrifice the three magic tools of Fantian seal, whip and green lotus.


    Three of the Taishang elders in Xinghai pavilion are scattered immortals of seven robberies and eight robberies. It is natural to get twice the result with half the effort to deal with them.


    As for the Dragon fairy sword, Yin Xiu was not in a hurry to reveal it.


    Feeling Yin Xiu''s body and the spirit''s body suddenly released a strong momentum, Xinghai Pavilion people can''t help but feel a burst of fear, and even a little bit scared.


    Yin Xiu''s body is only the initial cultivation of Mahayana, but after performing his secret arts, his momentum is even stronger than that of xinghaitian in the later period of Mahayana.


    Yin Xiu''s wild, domineering and insolent manner is no less than that of xinghaitian.


    How can this not let the Xinghai Pavilion people feel shocked?


    However, at the moment, they can''t bear to think more. They are already on the arrow and have to send. Although they were shocked by the terrible momentum of Yin Xiu''s separation from the witches, there were eight of them.


    In addition, there are two Mahayana mid-term and two Bajie Sanxian. With such strength, how can Yin Xiu be subdued by eight people?


    After putting all kinds of magic arts into practice one after another, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms immediately urged fan Tianyin to attack with the whip.


    Qinglian stands at his feet to defend himself.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witches, did not have so many concerns. The cultivation of the middle level of Jiuding sorcerer made his physical defense ability extremely amazing. What''s more, at the moment, he also displayed the ability to stand up to heaven and earth, and his combat power was doubled, which was no less than that of ordinary characters in the later period of Mahayana.


    In addition, with the dry Qi axe in the hand and a wave of the axe, the unrestrained and domineering momentum is that the God blocks the killing God, and the Buddha blocks the butcher Buddha!


    The half immortals of Mahayana, who was regarded as the first target by the witch Yin Xiu, felt the terrible power contained in the scampering axe, and was shocked.


    He didn''t care about the magic weapon he had just offered to attack Yin Xiu himself. He hastily offered a defense magic weapon to resist the attack of the witch Yin Xiu.


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu''s Fantian seal directly hit the most powerful xinghaitian, and the whip was aimed at one of the seven plundered immortals


    Although he was against eight with two enemies, Yin Xiu had no fear or fear at all.


    As he said just now, these people are no different from the native chickens and dogs in his eyes. His strength now has the capital and confidence to make him proud of these ordinary Banxian.


    The only one who could make Yin Xiu take a little notice of him was xinghaitian, the only one who made great achievements in the later period of Mahayana.


    The others, whether it is the mid-term cultivation of Mahayana or the Bajie Sanxian, are not worth mentioning.


    And the reality is that.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is a step further than when he took Ning yuejing to Yongye Xianchao to participate in the martial arts festival. He has reached the middle stage of the nine tripod sorcerer. Moreover, at this time, he has also displayed the ability of standing up to heaven and earth, and his combat power has been doubled.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, could directly defeat the blood moon immortal, a half immortal''s defensive magic weapon in the early days of Mahayana, let alone now.


    Therefore, although the Banxian at the early stage of Mahayana, who was the first to be watched by the witch Yin Xiu, offered his defense magic weapon in time, but under Yin Xiu''s dry Qi axe, it was easy to be directly chopped from it, and the defense treasure collapsed in an instant.


    But Gan Qi axe still has the potential to continue to fall towards the man.


    This immediately startled the man and looked at the fallen axe. His eyes were full of fright.


    Fortunately, another Banxian in the middle of Mahayana was aware of something wrong and hastily offered a magic tool to help him block it. This stopped the evil axe of Yin Xiu.


    No one was killed directly by the witch.


    Knowing that he had just walked in front of the ghost gate, the man only felt his back was cold, and in an instant he was sweating.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief for the rest of his life, a thick lightning suddenly fell on him without warningBoom!


    This lightning is inspired by the lightning mark in Yin Xiumei''s heart.


    About Yin Xiu, the witch God, had long predicted that after waving his axe, he immediately activated lightning as the second attack.


    The Taishang elder of Xinghai pavilion was directly hit by the lightning triggered by Yin Xiu, the witch God. Naturally, he was killed without any suspense.


    Body burst, spirit annihilation


    Seeing a master brother so easily killed by Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, the several supreme elders of Xinghai Pavilion couldn''t help but feel a burst of grief and anger, and their eyes were about to crack.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu, the witch God, could be so powerful that he killed one of them in the blink of an eye.


    That''s the Banxian in the early days of Mahayana! It''s not a dog or a cat.


    Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is much more powerful than Xu Duhe said when he came back from Yongye Xianchao.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it! Even killed younger martial brother Lin, give me my life


    "Die!"


    Then, several swords, magic weapons and magic attacks fell on Yin Xiu''s huge body.


    Although their attacks were powerful, they were not enough to pose a great threat to Yin Xiu.


    In particular, their original target was Yin Xiu. Suddenly, they turned their target to attack Yin Xiu, the witch God. Naturally, their power was reduced.


    Yin Xiusi, the God of witchcraft, was not damaged, but her expression on her face became colder. Her eyes opened and closed with a ferocious light and murder.


    The next moment, Yin Xiu, the witch God, drops his axe again. The target is directly at the Banxian of Mahayana who just stopped him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    In the blink of an eye, Yin Xiu killed a Taishang elder who was in the early stage of Mahayana in Xinghai Pavilion. At the same time, Yin Xiu''s fan Tianyin seal suddenly collided with xinghaitian''s flying sword.


    The Xianyuan power of Yin Xiu''s body at the moment is better than that of xinghaitian, the later cultivation of Mahayana. And the power of Fantian seal is not comparable to that of the flying sword with the highest spirit level in xinghaitian''s hands.


    So, naturally, the flying sword offered by xinghaitian was directly shocked by Yin Xiu''s fan Tian Yin.


    This makes the star sea sky can''t help but change his face.


    At the same time, in the face of Yin Xiu''s whipping, the seven robbers fairy was in a fright and rushed out his magic weapons to defend him. For the time being, he could not continue to urge the flying sword attacking Yin Xiu''s body.


    However, another two people''s attacks fell on Yin Xiu''s body.


    In the face of the defense of Qinglian, the two men''s attacks did not have much impact on Yin Xiu.


    Even so, Yin Xiu didn''t intend to continue waiting to be beaten in the same place after he changed his mind a little. He immediately applied the technique of three realms, and his figure flickered slightly and disappeared instantly.


    Then, Qinglian, who was originally used as a defense, was immediately blessed by him.


    Among the three magic weapons offered by Yin Xiu at the moment, only Qinglian can be blessed by military skills. After the blessing of the three frontier military skills, the breath released by the green lotus suddenly rose and burst into a brilliant blue light.


    At the next moment, driven by Yin Xiu''s body, the eighteen petals of Qinglian suddenly whirled and shot out, with a burst of "whoosh" sound of breaking the air. It was like a series of blue lightning, which instantly fell on the defense magic weapon of the seven robber immortals.


    The power of Qinglian is already comparable to the real immortal weapon after being increased by the military skill of three regions.


    Eighteen petals shot out, almost at the same time to attack the seven robbers scattered immortal''s defense weapon. It can be said that there is no delay at all. The light released by the seven plundered immortal''s defense magic weapon was instantly cut into pieces by the eighteen green lotus petals, and suddenly collapsed!


    Facing the strangulation of eighteen petals, the seven robberies fairy was in a panic, and his heart was even more appalled.


    One side of the star sea sky see the situation, quickly shot out a defense magic to protect the seven robbers scattered immortal. However, under the influence of the eighteen petals, the defense magic of xinghaitian could not be sustained, and was also defeated.


    The other two also rushed to attack Yin Xiu''s body, trying to force Yin Xiu to stop.


    However, Yin Xiu didn''t care. After a move of the three realms, his body immediately disappeared from the original place, so he avoided the attack of the two men.


    At the same time, fan Tianyin also smashed xinghaitian with a burst of roar, forcing him to no longer free his hand to rescue the seven robber immortal.


    In addition, the whip in Yin Xiu''s own hands suddenly swung down at the seven robber immortals


    Qijie Sanxian has been regarded as a strong one in Xiuzhen world, and it can be said that it is a high-ranking figure. However, in front of Yin Xiu at the moment, he was as powerless as a native chicken.


    Another defense weapon that he sacrificed again was also driven by Yin Xiu''s body, and the eighteen green lotus petals were crushed. The terrible smell of restraining immortals released by the falling whip directly made his whole body suddenly stiff.


    At the next moment, the whip fell down and severely whipped on the seven plundered immortals.


    With the strength of Yin Xiu''s Xianyuan power at the moment, how can a seven plundered immortal survive under this whip?


    Almost instantaneously, after the seven plundered immortals sent out a cry of pain, his body immediately began to collapse and collapse, and the gods and forms were all destroyed!


    Seeing a seven robber fairy easily killed by Yin Xiu, xinghaitian and several other Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion were shocked and angry, especially xinghaitian, who was going to be furious!


    How long has it been? In a short period of time, there has been a Mahayana in the early days of Mahayana. One of the seven robbers was killed by Yin Xiu''s witches and his body.


    Yin Xiu''s toughness is obviously far beyond the prediction of xinghaitian and others.


    Even though they thought that they had overestimated Yin Xiu''s strength before, they thought that they had eight Mahayana period and more than seven robbers together. Among them, Xing Haitian, the strong man in the later stage of Mahayana, and two other mid Mahayana, two scattered immortals in the middle period of Mahayana. How could such strength be enough to deal with Yin Xiu.


    However, in such a short period of more than ten years, the power of Yin Xiu and the separation of witches and gods have been greatly improved compared with what Xu Duhe said when he returned from yongyexian Dynasty.


    After a mixture of surprise and anger, xinghaitian''s face suddenly showed a ferocious and fierce color and hatred. His eyes seemed to turn red, and he gritted his teeth and called, "asshole! I want your life


    After an angry roar, star sea sky hands suddenly seal.


    Suddenly, a bright pearl suddenly shot out of his body and hit Yin Xiu''s seal.All of a sudden, there was a big bang, and the whole sky suddenly trembled.


    Yin Xiu was shocked and stared at the pearl that had just been sacrificed.


    "Immortal! It''s absolutely a magic weapon


    Yin Xiu had a judgment in an instant.


    If the pearl is not immortal, it will never be able to repel Fantian seal.


    After all, although he is far from being able to exert the full power of Fantian seal, he can at least exert the power of Fantian seal to the level of sub immortal or even close to the level of immortal ware.


    The Pearl offered by xinghaitian can repel Fantian seal. Besides the real immortal tool, he can''t do it any more.


    After being surprised, Yin Xiu didn''t care very much. As the owner of Xinghai Pavilion, xinghaitian had an immortal tool in his hand, which was not so incredible.


    Moreover, even if xinghaitian had a more immortal tool in his hand, Yin Xiu didn''t pay attention to it.


    What about the fairy ware?


    The fan Tian Yin and Luo Tian Hua blood sabres in his hands are not inferior. What''s more, Yin Xiu also has a dragon immortal sword of immortal level.


    After a slight hum, Yin Xiu continued to use the three realms to avoid the attack. Meanwhile, the 18 green lotus petals were already flying and shooting at another eight robber immortals.


    At the same time, the whip in the hand is also ready to fight. After defeating the defense of the eight plundered immortals, they will fight down as soon as possible, and will not give the other party a chance at all.


    With the whip in hand, a few scattered immortals are undoubtedly the easiest to deal with.


    As long as several scattered immortals are solved as soon as possible, then the rest of the people, Yin Xiu can be free to deal with one by one.


    As for xinghaitian, Yin Xiu himself temporarily took back the seal of heaven, and instead sacrificed the Dragon immortal sword that had not been used.


    Yin Xiu''s seal on the immortal jewel could not take advantage of it.


    However, the Dragon immortal sword is not the same. Let alone whether the power of the Dragon immortal sword is stronger than that of the other party''s Pearl, at least the Dragon immortal sword can be blessed by the art of Three Kingdoms.


    Once you add the skill of three regions, the power of the dragon sword is enough to crush the Pearl!


    If there is dragon immortal sword to suppress xinghaitian, then he can no longer spare energy to take care of others.


    And other people, strength is far worse than the star sea sky, Yin Xiugen did not pay attention to. Even if they help each other, they can''t stop the strangulation of the 18 green lotus petals


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The Dragon immortal sword suddenly presented by Yin Xiu''s body, especially after Yin Xiu''s body gave the Dragon immortal sword a blessing of three territory military skills, the terrible breath emanating from the Dragon immortal sword immediately made everyone in Xinghai Pavilion including xinghaitian feel awe stricken.


    Xinghaitian''s eyes are fixed on the sky. The purple light lingers, and the dragon pattern looms. It seems that there is a dragon fairy sword from the Dragon chant. His face looks ugly and changeable.


    Yin Xiu''s Fantian seal is powerful enough, and even he can feel that it is no less powerful than the immortal jewel he sacrificed.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xiu had a stronger fairy sword.


    In particular, the terrible momentum from the fairy sword made him feel trembling and palpitating, which was obviously better than his magic jewel.


    At this moment, the star sea sky heart that even began to give birth to a bit of fear and retreat.


    But Yin Xiu didn''t give him time to think about it. After offering the Dragon immortal sword and giving the Dragon immortal sword a blessing of the three regions military skill, Yin Xiu immediately urged the Dragon immortal sword to attack the sky and the stars.


    The star sea sky also immediately looks dignified, as if in the face of a great enemy, urge him that immortal jewel, prepare to deal with.


    On the other hand, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, is also facing the siege of the three supreme elders of Xinghai Pavilion alone.


    Just now, Yin Xiu, the witch God, suddenly triggered lightning and killed one person. After killing one person, the remaining three people were already on guard. They were more cautious and helped each other. Even though the Ganqi axe in the hands of Yin Xiu was powerful, it did not kill the second person for a while.


    However, under the strong attack and killing of the witch Yin Xiu, the three of them were completely suppressed and had little spare power to fight back.


    A few counterattacks did not pose a great threat to Yin Xiu.


    Even if he can occasionally leave a wound or two on Yin Xiu''s body, with his powerful recovery ability, the wound can be healed in a blink of an eye.


    In contrast, the three Taishang elders of Xinghai Pavilion were faced with the Ganqi axe of Yin Xiu, the witch God. They had no way to resist it. No matter how strong the defensive weapons were, they could not bear the power of Ganqi axe.


    In addition, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, from time to time, suddenly triggers a lightning attack, which also makes the three people in a hurry to resist.


    After all, Yin Xiu is not like Yin Xiu, who has three heads and six arms. When the other side is always on guard, and one enemy and three help each other, it is obviously not so easy to kill the other party as easily as before.


    However, with the passage of time, the opponent''s defense tools were defeated and even damaged by the evil axe in Yin Xiu''s hands. The three Taishang elders of Xinghai Pavilion were more and more struggling to deal with them. They could only resist by one door of defense magic.


    However, even the best spirit level defense magic weapons can''t block the power of Ganqi axe, let alone these ordinary defense magic!


    The three Taishang elders in Xinghai pavilion are clearly aware that they are in a very bad situation at the moment. If they continue to do so, they will be killed one by one by Yin Xiu, the witch God, sooner or later.


    I can''t help but start to exchange eyes with each other in a hurry.


    Especially seeing the other side, several people in xinghaitian are also almost suffocated by Yin Xiu''s body, and their hearts are even more agitated.


    At the same time, they also had to be shocked by Yin Xiu''s powerful strength.


    Eight of them joined hands, including Xing Haitian, a late Mahayana cultivator, who had been killed before.


    This is something they never thought of before.


    Not only did they not expect that, at this time, the disciples of Xinghai Pavilion and many elders were also paying attention to this war in the sky.


    Originally, when they found that someone came to make trouble in the Xinghai Pavilion, and saw that the leader of the pavilion, Xing Haitian, rushed out to meet the enemy with all the elders, they were confident that the man who came to make trouble was dead!


    However, what they saw next was that the two elders were killed by each other in a flash. What''s more, the situation after that makes them feel incredible.


    The master of the pavilion and all the elders of the Supreme Court joined hands together, but he was suppressed by the other party''s body and incarnation, so that he had no strength to fight back.


    This scene really makes the people of Xinghai Pavilion astonished, even a little at a loss.


    As a powerful force in the famous side of the Wanxian sea, has Xinghai Pavilion ever been bullied by people to come to the door and fight? The disciples and elders of Xinghai Pavilion can''t imagine.


    However, the facts are in front of us


    Therefore, many Xinghai Pavilion disciples and elders on Xingluo island began to be a little flustered.


    If once the pavilion master and several supreme elders are really unable to resist each other, then Xinghai Pavilion, as well as them I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end!


    For a moment, the whole Xinghai pavilion was in a bit of a mess. The disciples, even the elders, seemed restless and nervously staring at the battle in the sky, filled with fear and panic.In particular, seeing the witch God Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu''s body''s every attack made them feel a thrill, as if they were afraid that another supreme elder would be killed on the spot


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s dragon sword, xinghaitian gnaws his teeth and pushes his immortal jewel to the extreme. The powerful Xianyuan power in his body rolls out like a tide.


    The magic jewel is more brilliant, just like a bright moon in the sky, blooming with a strong brilliance, and the powerful immortal charm is like the collapse of the surrounding sky.


    However, when the celestial jewel of xinghaitian collided with the Dragon immortal sword driven by Yin Xiu, the terrible power released from the Dragon immortal sword completely crushed the immortal jewel of xinghaitian.


    The sword of dragon immortal sword stabs on the front of the Pearl, and it is strongly pressed and constantly regressed. However, how hard xinghaitian pushes it is totally useless.


    From time to time, the sound of dragon chant and the immortal rhyme and dragon power from the Dragon immortal sword even shocked the Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion.


    However, the primary goal of Yin Xiu''s Noumenon was not xinghaitian.


    Although the Dragon immortal sword completely crushed the celestial pearl of xinghaitian, it was not so simple to kill him.


    Yin Xiu still plans to solve the eight robbers first.


    Therefore, while urging the Dragon immortal sword, the eighteen green lotus petals were also inspired by Yin Xiu''s body. With incomparably fierce momentum, they whirled around to smash the defense magic weapon of the eight robber immortals.


    The power of the green lotus has become an extraordinary immortal weapon after being blessed by the military skills of three regions.


    Yin Xiu''s body is driven by Xianyuan power, and his Xianyuan power at the moment is completely comparable to the figures at the peak of Mahayana period. How can Yin Xiu resist the attack of those green lotus petals if he doesn''t even have Xianyuan power?


    Even those on the green lotus Pavilion who resist the attack are just a little help.


    When Yin Xiu''s body urged the green lotus petals to defeat the defensive magic weapon offered by the half immortals in the middle of Mahayana, the whip that had been ready to start in his hand immediately fell down.


    The eight plundered immortals were also unable to resist the power of beating the whip. At the moment of being hit by the whip, the eight robber immortals suddenly trembled like being struck by lightning.


    Then, his body immediately began to collapse, completely vulnerable to a blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    As soon as the eight plundered immortals died, three of the seven Taishang elders in Xinghai Pavilion, in addition to xinghaitian, were killed.


    In particular, after the death of the Bajie Sanxian, Yin Xiu''s opponent was only Xing Haitian and the other Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    The pressure faced by Yin Xiu himself, or the need to disperse his energy, was greatly reduced. Although he was still fighting against two with three heads and six arms, the actual situation was that he was equivalent to three to two.


    Xinghaitian has been pressed by the Dragon immortal sword driven by Yin Xiu''s body. Let alone fight back against Yin Xiu''s body, it is a question of how long the immortal jewel he offered can withstand the crushing of the Dragon immortal sword.


    With the death of the Bajie Sanxian, Yin Xiu''s other two heads and four arms could spare their hands to deal with the other Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    A Banxian in the middle of Mahayana is no longer in the eyes of today''s Yin Xiu. It can be predicted that after a short time and a half, he will follow the footsteps of several others and be killed by Yin Xiu himself.


    Xinghaitian and the Taishang elder of Xinghai Pavilion in the middle of Mahayana clearly knew their current predicament, and their faces were very ugly.


    In particular, the Taishang elder, who was in the middle of Mahayana, saw his elder martial brother killed by Yin Xiu one after another. His heart was filled with anxiety.


    His eyes can''t help but glance at the sky, which is very obvious. It was obvious that he was afraid, he was afraid, and he wanted to run for his life.


    When his accomplishments reach his level, he is about to fly up. Who is willing to die here?


    Although Xinghai Pavilion is important, what is it compared with your own destiny and the "fairyland" that you are about to enter?


    Now the whole situation has become very clear. They are not the opponents of Yin Xiu and Wu Shen Shen. If they continue to hold on to this stalemate, they will have to be killed by Yin Xiu and Wu Shen Fen one by one.


    At that time, no one wants to escape, including xinghaitian. I''m afraid it can''t run.


    It is not only the Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana, but also the other three elders, including Xing Haitian himself, who are being suppressed by Yin Xiu, the witch God, who are in a state of confusion.


    The power of Yin Xiu''s noumenon and the separation of witches and gods were too strong and terrible, far beyond their expectations.


    However, they are all Mahayana level figures at all good or bad. In the Xinghai Pavilion, even in the whole Wanxian sea, they are still in the top of the world. They are really disheartened and disheartened when they run for their lives in such a gloomy way, especially when they are dominated by many enemies and few people.


    While they were still hesitating in their hearts, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, had already directly killed the other supreme elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    Although they were three people helping each other, with each other''s defensive weapons defeated, even damaged and destroyed by Yin Xiu''s Ganqi axe, they lost their defensive magic weapons, and they could not resist the power of Ganqi axe only by defense magic.


    What''s more, Yin Xiu, the God of the witches, also suddenly triggers a series of lightning bombardment from time to time. Even if the three people work together, they are in a hurry, and it''s hard to care for the head and the tail.


    In the end, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, defeated the defensive magic of the Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana by suddenly triggering a flash of lightning. Then, the dry Qi axe fell only half a minute later, making it too late for the other two people to help. After the axe was swept, a Banxian in the middle of Mahayana was easily cut off by an axe!


    With the power of Ganqi axe, the spirit and spirit in his body will be destroyed in a moment!


    Naturally, xinghaitian''s spiritual consciousness also paid attention to the situation of Yin Xiu, the witch God. When he saw the death of another supreme elder, he was shocked and angry, but most of them were shocked.


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more. He bit his teeth and cried out: "go!"


    Several other people, who had been waiting for xinghaitian to speak for a long time, immediately felt relieved when they heard the word "go". Without hesitation, they turned around without hesitation and wanted to escape from the imperial sword.


    However, at such a moment, how could Yin Xiu tolerate them to escape again and leave trouble behind?


    Seeing this, Yin Xiu gave a sneer, a look of contempt, and said to himself with a sneer, "do you want to escape? Oh, dream


    After a sneer, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms not only urged the Dragon immortal sword to suppress xinghaitian, but also urged the eighteen green lotus petals to directly surround the other supreme elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    If he wants to get away, he must first crush the eighteen green lotus petals.


    Just, is that possible?


    With the blessing of the military skills of the three realms, the power of the green lotus is no less powerful than that of the real immortal, and Yin Xiu''s Xianyuan power at the moment is comparable to the peak of Mahayana.


    It would be strange if only a Banxian, who had been cultivated in the middle of Mahayana, could defeat those 18 green lotus petals.Yin Xiu''s actions are not limited to this.


    At the same time, he also used the three realms, and his figure flashed in the air like a fleeting shadow.


    At the place where he passed, a fierce fire of three colors was lit up, which directly surrounded the Xudu River, the witch God yinxiu, who wanted to escape, and the last eight robber immortals.


    Although with the strength of Yin Xiu, the only remaining Xudu River and the eight robber immortals are not likely to escape, but once they are really scattered, Yin Xiu, the witch God, must spend more time chasing after them.


    At present, Yin Xiu directly used the samadhi fire, which had been rarely used for a long time, and surrounded all the people with the samadhi true fire, completely cutting off the possibility of their escape.


    If you want to rush out, you have to experience the burning of Samadhi.


    You should know that Yin Xiu''s samadhi fire has reached the seventh level, and has really stepped into the level of immortal fire. Even if the characters of Mahayana period do not have any very powerful defense treasures, it is impossible to rush out of the enclosure of the seventh level samadhi fire.


    Moreover, unless it is a very powerful immortal weapon, even if it is a sub immortal weapon, it will definitely be burned by Yin Xiu''s seven level samadhi fire.


    Whether it can be rushed out or not, at least the magic weapon is bound to be abandoned.


    Even if ordinary immortal utensils are burned by the seventh level samadhi fire, they will be more or less damaged.


    At the moment, how can Xudu River and the eight robbers immortal have the immortal level defense treasure?


    Don''t mention the immortal tools. Even the best spirit level defense magic weapons have been chopped by Yin Xiu with dry Qi axe one by one just now.


    Without the protection of the supreme treasure, they directly rushed into the seventh level of samadhi fire. Even if they could carry it for a while with their own true yuan magic power or immortal yuan power, they could successfully break out of the circle of samadhi true fire, but they could never extinguish the real fire of Samadhi.


    It won''t take long to escape the fate of being burned to ashes by the real fire of Samadhi.


    In fact, if Yin Xiu wanted to, he could directly use the seven steps samadhi fire to surround all these people in Xinghai Pavilion at the beginning, and then refine them all.


    But in that case, it will undoubtedly take longer.


    It''s not necessary. It''s better to do it directly.


    From Yin Xiu''s fight with Xing Haitian and others, although it''s a long story, in fact, it''s only a short period of less than 20 seconds.


    If you use samadhi fire to refine at the beginning, it will not be difficult to carry it for about ten minutes with the cultivation of xinghaitian and other people and the defense weapons on them.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t want to waste time.


    He also plans to solve the problem of xinghaitian and others as soon as possible, and then quickly start to clean up the whole Xinghai Pavilion, not only a Xingluo Island, but also the whole TIANYAO sea area, and all other islands occupied by Xinghaige.


    There will be no sequelae.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu didn''t want to delay at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "What a fire


    Xudu River, who was about to escape from the imperial sword, and the eight robbers immortal suddenly saw the front suddenly emerging and surrounded them with samadhi fire, and they were shocked.


    In particular, they felt the horror in the fire of samadhi in front of them, which made them feel scared and terrified.


    Although they don''t know the true fire of samadhi very clearly, they also feel that the samadhi fire surrounding them is far better than the level of ordinary nine level spiritual fire. No accident, it should have reached the level of immortal fire.


    Don''t say that they don''t have powerful defense tools now. Even if they do, they dare not try to rush out directly when they see such terrible samadhi fire.


    It is not only Xudu river but also Xing Haitian and the other Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana also discover the burning samadhi fire around.


    There was a look of horror on their faces.


    No one thought that Yin Xiu had such a powerful means.


    "Is he trying to kill all of them?"


    Xinghaitian took a deep breath, and his eyes were staring at him, who had stopped practicing in three realms. He was looking at Yin Xiu''s body coldly. He felt a little remorse and powerlessness in his heart.


    If we had known that, we should not have been big before.


    In the present situation, they are determined to escape, and there is no way for them to escape.


    "Are we going to die here today after so many years of crossing the sea of immortals?" Xinghai Tianxin is full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    Yin Xiu doesn''t care what they think at the moment.


    After releasing the true fire of samadhi and completely encircling everyone in a huge "fireball", Yin Xiu immediately started to urge the eighteen green lotus petals to hang the supreme elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    At the same time, fan Tianyin was sacrificed by Yin Xiu, and the whip was taken back.


    At present, there was no Sanxian in front of Yin Xiu''s noumenon, so there was no place for him to use his whip.


    As soon as the seal was printed, Yin Xiu''s body without hesitation urged him to smash at the supreme elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    At first, he had to resist the attack of the eighteen green lotus petals, and his defense was on the verge of collapse. Then he was hit by fan Tianyin and broke up completely.


    Without defense, the 18 green lotus petals immediately whirled and twisted from all directions to the Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana.


    With a burst of "HISHI" sound, a whirling blue light crossed, the man suddenly snorted, his eyes suddenly widened, his mouth only had time to make a "Ho" sound, the next moment, the whole body was instantly dismembered into dozens of large and small pieces!


    Those pieces were just about to fall, but then they were completely crushed into a cloud of blood by the power released by Pan Tianyin


    As for the spirit of the man, naturally, he was hanged by the eighteen green lotus petals.


    With the death of another supreme elder in Yin Xiu''s hands, xinghaitian''s eyes were cracked, and his eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    However, this is not the end.


    When Yin Xiu hanged the Taishang elder in the middle of Mahayana, Yin Xiu, the witch God, also caught up with Xudu River and the Bajie Sanxian, which were blocked by the fire of Samadhi.


    Yin Xiu''s eyes flashed cold light, and his face showed a trace of ferocity. Then, he waved his axe fiercely, and his thick axe light flashed. The target was directed at the eight robber immortals.


    In the face of Yin Xiu''s attack, the eight robber immortals were shocked. In a hurry, he quickly made a seal and cast a spell.


    Unfortunately, his reaction was a little slow this time, perhaps because he had just been affected by the sudden appearance of samadhi fire, which blocked them. He felt a little trance and despair in his heart.


    As a result, before his magic was put into practice, Yin Xiu''s axe had already fallen.


    However, even if he was allowed to display his defensive magic in time, he could not resist the power of the dry Qi axe. Unless the side of Xudu River can help him add another defense magic.


    Otherwise, if it is only a defense magic, it will be defeated directly by Gan Qi axe, and it will be split into two parts by the remaining power of Gan Qi axe.


    But at the moment, Xu Du river is too busy to care for himself, and how can he spare no effort to take care of others?


    Just as Yin Xiu waved his axe, a flash of lightning came out of his mouth to attack Xudu River, forcing Xudu River to add a defensive magic to himself in a hurry to resist the lightning attack of Yin Xiu.


    As for the eight robbers immortal, without any suspense, he was directly split into two parts by the oblique shoulder of Gan Qi axe, and he was killed on the spot!


    With the fall of the eight plundered immortals, the original eight people in Xinghai pavilion are now only left with xinghaitian and Xudu river!


    Moreover, it can be foreseen that they will soon follow the footsteps of others, and there is no possibility that they will be spared.On Xingluo Island, those disciples of Xinghai Pavilion and many elders can no longer find out the battle situation between Yin Xiu and Xing Haitian.


    The barrier of samadhi''s true fire makes their spiritual consciousness unable to penetrate into it to check the situation.


    However, at this time, everyone''s face is full of worry and nervousness.


    They are not blind. It can be seen from the previous situation that although Xing Haitian and others occupy the absolute number advantage, the strength of the other side is really too strong, I am afraid the final result is very difficult to be too good.


    Now their greatest expectation is that the leader of the imperial court and the elders of the Supreme Court can successfully repel the enemy, as for killing or capturing the enemy They didn''t dare to think about it.


    "I hope the Lord and the elders of the Supreme Court can beat that man back!"


    "What''s the origin of that man? How could his strength be so terrible? Just now the leader of the pavilion even sacrificed the immortal" Mingyang pearl ", but he was completely suppressed..."


    In Xingluo Island, many disciples and elders of Xinghai Pavilion could not help but murmur with uneasiness.


    However, they did not know that at the moment, except for xinghaitian and Xudu River, all the others had been killed by Yin Xiu himself and the witch God Yin Xiu.


    However, they will soon be able to find out.


    After killing the eight robbers, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, immediately aimed at the only Xudu River in front of him.


    Although the defense magic that Xudu river just cast blocked the lightning attack released by the witch Yin Xiu, the magic power was also defeated by lightning.


    Looking at Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, his eyes were filled with panic and despair.


    At that moment, many pictures appeared in his mind, thinking of the martial brothers who had been killed by the witch Yin Xiu, and even the blood moon immortal and the blood spirit immortal who were killed by the witch Yin Xiu in the Yongye immortal Dynasty.


    At this time, the dense axe awn of Gan Qi axe suddenly flashed past his neck.


    Xu Duhe''s consciousness suddenly became blank. The spirit in the deep of Lingtai was destroyed by the power of Ganqi axe when it passed his neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    As soon as Xu Du river died, the eight Mahayana level strongmen of Xinghai Pavilion were left alone.


    While Yin Xiu killed Xudu River, Yin Xiu put all his strength on Fu Xing Hai Tian, which not only urged the Dragon immortal sword to suppress the immortal jewel of xinghaitian.


    At the same time, Yin Xiu''s other two heads and four arms also urged fan Tianyin and the eighteen green lotus petals to attack the sky and the stars together.


    Originally, it was very hard to resist the attack of the Dragon fairy sword, and even some of them couldn''t carry it. Xing Haitian, who was about to collapse, realized that fan Tianyin and the 18 blue lotus petals were attacking her. Her face changed suddenly, and a pale color appeared on her face.


    "Do I really want to die today? I''m not willing, I''m not willing to


    Xinghai sky heart is full of unwilling and bitter, his eyes seem to be a bit out of control, even despair.


    Before today, I''m afraid he would never have dreamed that he would have been killed by Yin Xiu, and even the whole Xinghai pavilion would be completely eradicated.


    The despair in the heart makes the spirit of xinghaitian a little trance.


    When Yin Xiu''s body impelled fan Tianyin and the eighteen green lotus petals roared one after another, the immortal jewel presented by xinghaitian, which had already trembled under the suppression of the dragon and immortal sword, immediately gave a violent meal.


    Then, the star sea sky suddenly turned white, and immediately appeared a strange flush color, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of scarlet blood


    His magic jewel was not a defensive weapon. It was very hard to resist the attack of dragon and immortal sword by relying on the power of immortal jewel.


    Even if Yin Xiu didn''t use other magic weapons to attack him any more, with the power of dragon and immortal sword, xinghaitian could not last half a minute.


    At this moment, with the attack of fan Tianyin and the eighteen green lotus petals, it seems that two big stones were thrown on a camel who was already on the verge of falling.


    In an instant, xinghaitian couldn''t carry it, and was directly injured and vomited blood.


    We should know that xinghaitian was a character in the later period of Mahayana. He could not restrain his bleeding. It can be seen that the injury he suffered was not light enough and he could not control it.


    Seeing the star sea sky injured, Yin Xiu''s mouth can not help but show a sneer.


    A star sea sky, in front of him is nothing. But Yin Xiu didn''t plan to waste any more time with him.


    Yin Xiu, the witch God of Xudu River, turned around and looked at the sky. His eyes flashed with cold light and snorted. Without hesitation, he killed him directly with his axe


    Aware of Yin Xiu''s killing, xinghaitian, who knows that he is doomed, can''t help but take a deep breath. His eyes are fixed on Yin Xiu''s body, full of resentment and resentment.


    "I''m not reconciled to it," he said! I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands


    In the face of xinghaitian''s grudging cry, Yin Xiu didn''t care and said in a cold voice, "you Xinghai pavilion has always acted arrogantly and domineering. You should have expected that there would be today."


    "At the beginning, when my cultivation was still shallow, you people in Xinghai Pavilion wanted to rob me of my elixir. I had to swallow my anger and bear it in silence. Later, you Xinghai Pavilion occupied my and several elder brothers'' and sisters'' religious practice and drove them away. I was equally powerless to do anything to you. I could only bear it. "


    "After that, in Longyou Island, it was the people from Xinghai Pavilion who wanted to capture the lotus seeds of the five element holy lotus from me, and even coveted the magic power, secret arts and magic weapons on me. At the beginning, I thought I was far from your opponent of Xinghai Pavilion, so I had to run for my life in a hurry."


    "In addition, in the immortal city, the capital of yongyexian Dynasty, people from Xinghai Pavilion intended to kill me outside the city in order to get my magic skills and magic weapons from me. It''s a pity that at that time, my strength was no longer up to you to knead, so in the end, I took the opportunity to kill the two supreme elders of Xinghai Pavilion, which was a little out of breath."


    "Now, it''s time for you to pay the price for what you''ve done!"


    After all, Yin Xiu pushed the power of the Dragon immortal sword, the fan Tian seal and the eighteen green lotus petals to the extreme. He crushed the immortal jewel offered by xinghaitian almost completely, and the immortal charm and brilliance emitted by it began to flicker.


    The star sea sky itself is under tremendous pressure, a face red, the body of the Xianyuan force violent agitation, a burst of Qi and blood.


    At this time, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, finally killed him, and his axe suddenly fell towards the sky


    Shua!


    Bang!


    The Pearl of Mingyang, which had already reached its limit, was suddenly completely destroyed by the axe of Gan Qi, and it was chopped away by the axe.


    Xinghaitian has tried its best, but it can no longer control the magic jewel.


    With the destruction of the immortal jewels, xinghaitian lost its greatest reliance. It was faced with Yin Xiu''s dry Qi axe and Yin Xiu''s own dragon immortal sword, Fantian seal, and green lotus petals Wait, this heavy attack, so that he did not have time to make a response, was completely crushed to pieces!Even if there is no time to make a scream, the gods and forms will be destroyed


    As soon as xinghaitian died, Yin Xiu had no special expression on his face. However, Yin Xiu himself immediately took back the immortal jewel which had just been chopped away.


    After that, he also "cleaned up" the battlefield by the way, and collected all the storage rings and magic weapons that had not been damaged.


    Although Yin Xiu didn''t think much of many things, he took them back and left them to yanyuezong.


    Fortunately, these things are all magic tools used by Banxian and Sanxian in Mahayana period. Naturally, they are not bad.


    After he quickly swept away a pile of "booty", Yin Xiu immediately recovered the surrounding fire of Samadhi.


    Although this war is a long story, in fact, it took less than a minute from the beginning to the end of the fight between Yin Xiu and Xing Haitian.


    When the disciples and elders of Xinghai Pavilion on the lower Xingluo Island saw that the huge "fire group" in the sky which covered Yin Xiu, xinghaitian and others disappeared, everyone could not help but stare.


    Then, he showed a look of shock and disbelief!


    The shrouded "fire regiment" disappeared. However, all of their cabinet owners and one of the supreme elders disappeared. Only Yin Xiu and Yin Xiu''s witches were left


    In this case, how can those people in Xinghai pavilion not guess what''s going on?


    However, they can''t believe what their eyes, their minds see and detect.


    How can the pavilion master and several elders of the Supreme Court all be killed, and the time is so short that it is only a few tens of breath. How can this be possible!?


    However, if the court master and some of the supreme elders were not killed by each other, then where did they go? How could it be missing.


    You know, just now they saw that Xing Haitian and others were fighting against Yin Xiu. With such a short short film, all of them disappeared.


    Even if they can''t believe it, they can''t help but raise a panic and panic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "How, how can it be? There are also some elders of the Supreme Court... "


    On Xingluo Island, an elder of Xinghai Pavilion said in an astringent tone, with an expression of dejected and dejected on his face.


    "Xinghai Pavilion is over, Xinghai Pavilion is over..."


    Another elder murmured bitterly.


    Even xinghaitian and several Taishang elders have been killed by Yin Xiu in such a short time. How can Xinghai Pavilion be safe and sound?


    The elders of Xinghai pavilion are full of bitterness and loss of soul.


    There are also quick reaction, when even immediately Yujian, ready to leave Xingluo Island, run for life.


    But those ordinary disciples were even more flustered and frightened. The whole island was full of panic, and many disciples fled in panic.


    For such a situation, the other elders didn''t stop it. They just shook their heads with bitterness on their faces and sighed: "when the disaster comes, they will fly separately. Alas, Xinghai Pavilion is afraid to be completely removed from the sea of immortals..."


    "It''s too late to think of escaping now."


    Indeed, it is too late to escape at this time.


    After Yin Xiu recovered the samadhi fire around him, his eyes immediately fell on the Xingluo Island below. Lost xinghaitian and others, Xinghai Pavilion in front of him has no resistance.


    Even the defensive array on the island of Xingluo could not resist his attack at all.


    Yin Xiu didn''t plan to waste time against the ordinary disciples and elders of Xinghai Pavilion on Xingluo island. First of all, Yin Xiu, the God of witchcraft, slashed his axe towards the defensive array of Xingluo island.


    Then, Yin Xiu''s three heads and six arms of the body also started together.


    Longxian sword and fan Tianyin attack the defense array of Xingluo Island together. In addition, Yin Xiu once again sacrificed samadhi fire, directly surrounded the whole Xingluo island!


    The disciples and elders of Xinghai Pavilion who wanted to escape just broke out of the defensive array of Xingluo Island, and immediately found that they were blocked by the fire of Samadhi.


    For a time, those who rushed out of the disciples and elders could not help but change their faces.


    Some of them may not recognize that it is the true fire of samadhi, but they can feel the terrible breath from afar.


    Looking at the samadhi fire that surrounded the whole Xingluo Island, the elders and disciples who rushed out were in a panic. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    However, in the face of the hindrance of the seven step samadhi fire, let alone them, even the Mahayana characters are not sure that they can rush out safely.


    At this time, Yin Xiu''s dry Qi axe, as well as Yin Xiu''s Dragon immortal sword and fan Tian Yin''s seal had fallen one after another


    Boom! Boom


    With a burst of fierce roar, the defense array on Xingluo Island suddenly trembled. Then, it suddenly collapsed, all the array bases were directly cracked, and the whole Xingluo island was shaking.


    In the face of the triple attacks of Ganqi axe, dragon fairy sword and fan Tianyin, how can the defensive array on Xingluo Island withstand?


    With the collapse of the defense array on Xingluo Island, Yin Xiu immediately mobilized the samadhi fire that surrounded the whole island and swept towards the island.


    He''s going to refine the whole island directly!


    Seeing the collapse of the defense array, the faces of those people on Xingluo Island naturally changed greatly, especially when they found that the real fire of samadhi was rolling around, and their faces were even more hopeless.


    On the island of Stella, the howls of despair come and go, but no one will pity them at this moment. Yin Xiu couldn''t leave this trouble behind. He was bound to uproot the whole Xinghai Pavilion!


    As for those who had rushed out of the Xingluo Island defense array before, they had already been shattered by the aftershock when the array was defeated by Ganqi axe, dragon immortal sword and fan Tianyin


    With the fall of samadhi real fire, the whole island of Xingluo immediately fell into a sea of flames. No matter how advanced you are, you can''t resist the seven steps of samadhi fire, and it will be ignited in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the seventh order samadhi fire is not extinguished by ordinary means.


    Both the ordinary disciples of Xinghai Pavilion and the elders in the period of plunder lost their voice quickly under the burning of samadhi fire.


    Gradually, there is only a small pile of black ash


    In addition to human beings, the trees and vegetation on Xingluo Island, as well as other spirits, monsters and beasts, and even mountains and stones, were all burned to ashes under the fire of Samadhi.


    Within ten minutes, Yin Xiu recovered the samadhi fire on Xingluo island.


    At this time, there was no living thing in the whole island. Even the island itself was burned beyond recognition, leaving only a piece of scorched earth.


    Originally a spiritual island of practice, now it has become a worthless broken reef. The spiritual pulse on Xingluo island is directly burned by samadhi fireHowever, Yin Xiu did not feel any regret or guilt.


    It has always been the case in the realm of cultivation. Since there is a grudge, it is normal to keep on fighting and root out. As for the island of Stella There is no lack of such an island in the Wanxian sea.


    Yin island has changed from a light breath to a scorching earth.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and nodded lightly, then left immediately. Yin Xiuke didn''t just intend to kill the ancestral gate of Xinghai Pavilion.


    Yin Xiu, the other islands occupied by Xinghai Pavilion, also had to go to clean it up and wipe out all the people in Xinghai Pavilion.


    Therefore, Yin Xiu''s Noumenon will be separated from the spirit.


    As soon as xinghaitian and others die, there will not be any powerful characters on the other islands occupied by Xinghai Pavilion, and there is no need for Yin Xiu to separate himself from the witch to join hands.


    The separation of noumenon and separateness can also clean up the forces of Xinghai Pavilion more quickly.


    Xinghai Pavilion, as the gate that dominates the whole "TIANYAO sea area", naturally occupies a lot of islands. It can be said that in the whole TIANYAO sea area, all the islands that are full of spirituality and are suitable for cultivation or rich in cultivation resources are occupied by Xinghai Pavilion.


    Moreover, the islands occupied by Xinghai Pavilion will naturally be marked with the sign of Xinghai Pavilion. Yin Xiu does not need to worry about killing the wrong person.


    With the passage of time, Yin Xiu''s body and the God separated as if plowing a hole, taking Xingluo island as the center, and quickly cleared the islands occupied by Xinghai Pavilion.


    The most powerful garrison of Xinghai Pavilion on other islands is the elder during the robbery period. In the face of Yin Xiu himself and the God of witchcraft, how can we resist the robbery period?


    It''s no different than killing an ant.


    In this way, Yin Xiu spent nearly three days to clear all the forces in Xinghai Pavilion.


    Not only the TIANYAO sea area, but also the islands occupied by the Xinghaige intrusion into other sea areas, including the "Yunxiao island" originally practiced by Yin Xiu and Yu Changsheng, were all cleaned up by Yin Xiu.


    Really do the root!


    Even if there are a few people in Xinghai Pavilion who are not on these islands and miss the net, they are basically unable to achieve any climate.


    What''s more, after this incident, Xinghai pavilion has been completely eradicated. Even if those people are lucky enough to miss the net, I''m afraid they dare not reveal to anyone that they were once disciples of Xinghai Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    The fact that Xinghai pavilion was completely eradicated overnight caused a great stir in Wanxian sea, especially in the area around TIANYAO sea area, which shocked countless people.


    Xinghai Pavilion is a relatively powerful force in the Wanxian sea, especially in the area around the "TIANYAO sea area".


    After all, those who know more about Xinghai Pavilion know that there were no less than ten Taishang elders at Mahayana level in the heyday of Xinghai Pavilion.


    And Xinghai pavilion''s master, Xing Haitian, is the overlord in the later period of Mahayana.


    However, now, the huge Xinghai pavilion has been completely wiped out overnight. All the islands occupied by Xinghai pavilion have been cleaned up and almost completely wiped out.


    How can such shocking news not cause a great sensation?


    Who on earth has such a terrible strength to clear all the forces in the whole Xinghai Pavilion in just a few days?


    Who can kill the master of Xinghai Pavilion, Xing Haitian, and the many supreme elders?


    For a while, rumors were rife in the Wanxian sea, and there was much discussion around the "TIANYAO sea area". People were wondering who and what forces had destroyed Xinghai Pavilion.


    However, many people are also very strange, because after the Xinghai pavilion was destroyed, there was no one to take over the islands which were full of vitality and rich in cultivation resources.


    This surprised a lot of people.


    However, many people and forces are obviously afraid of those who destroy Xinghai Pavilion. Even if they see the numerous islands in Xinghai Pavilion, no one dares to reach out, even if they covet it again.


    Even Xinghai pavilion has been eradicated in a flash, who dare to reach out rashly? If the people who destroy the Xinghai pavilion are angered, then what is waiting for them will be the same disaster as the Xinghai Pavilion!


    Therefore, the forces that covet the islands of Xinghai pavilion are watching, and no one dares to be the first bird.


    However, with the passage of time, the islands in Xinghai pavilion have never been accepted by people. After all, some people still can''t help but try to occupy some marginal areas, which are not so important islands.


    When those people found out that they occupied the island, no one came out to warn them. For a moment, all the people''s greed and covetous heart was immediately and completely detonated.


    One by one, as well as those powerful repair groups, all began to take action to seize the territory and fight with each other endlessly.


    For a moment, the whole TIANYAO sea area suddenly fell into chaos


    Yin Xiu did not know about the situation in TIANYAO sea area at this time.


    After pulling out all the forces of Xinghai Pavilion, he only went back to Jiulong island and Yunxiao Island respectively. He put the two islands under defense and prohibition again, and then he set out to return to earth.


    Yin Xiu is not very interested in the other islands in Xinghai Pavilion. His foundation, or the foundation of yanyuezong''s future, is always on the earth.


    As for this side, Kowloon island and Yunxiao island are enough.


    Yunxiao island is a Taoist temple where he and Yu Changsheng had practiced for many years. Both Yin Xiu himself and Yu Changsheng both hoped to recapture Yunxiao island.


    It''s the same with Kowloon island. After all, Yu Changsheng and others have been there for quite a while, and naturally they want to take it back.


    As a result, Yin Xiu did not pay attention to the other islands after he put the two islands under control.


    When Yin Xiu returned to the earth, he told Yu Changsheng and others about the fact that Xinghai Pavilion had been completely eradicated by him, and Yu Changsheng and others suddenly burst into joy.


    After eradicating Xinghai Pavilion, they don''t have to worry about anything when they return to Wanxian sea in the future.


    Ning yuejing and Ji Xueqing, who have been worried about Yin Xiu''s trip, are relieved to see Yin Xiu''s safe return.


    After staying on earth for a few months, Yu Changsheng, jingqinghe and hang boqian left for Xiuzhen.


    On the contrary, LAN Xinyan and Li Canghai propose to Yin Xiu that they want to stay in yanyuezong and ask Yin Xiu to bring the rest of the blue family to the earth.


    Whether it''s because LAN Xinyan and others are really tired of the struggle of the Xiuzhen world and want to stay on the earth, or because of what hang boqian said to them at the beginning, Yin Xiu will not refuse LAN Xinyan''s initiative to stay.


    Even he felt a little relieved.


    Otherwise, if LAN Xinyan and others really want to go back to the cultivation world, Yin Xiu really doesn''t know whether they should agree or not.


    Although LAN Xinyan and others can be regarded as friends, after all, the transmission array between the earth and the Xiuzhen world is closely related. The relationship between them and Yin Xiu can not be compared with those of Yu Changsheng. Yin Xiu has to guard against it.


    If we let them go back to the Xiuzhen world, if they let the news out, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing.Yin Xiu is still there, so everything is OK. There is no need to be afraid of anything. However, Yin Xiu is now in the early days of Mahayana. Sooner or later, he will be promoted.


    Once he left the earth, the future would be hard to predict.


    Therefore, LAN Xinyan offered to stay, which was a relief to Yin Xiu. There was no need to worry about LAN Xinyan.


    As for the things that they want to take over the rest of the blue family, Yin Xiu naturally will not refuse.


    After those people came to the earth, Yin Xiu naturally would not let them go back to the true world, so there was nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty eight years of Xiuzhen calendar, Yinhai city.


    Yin Xiu, Ning yuejing, Ji Xueqing and Jiang Shanshan stand on the top roof of the 108 story Xianzi building, staring at the whole city of Yinhai and the endless stream of traffic below, with a slight sigh of regret.


    "How time flies. I didn''t expect that in such a blink of an eye, it has been seven or eight years since I came back to earth..."


    Hearing Yin Xiu''s emotion, Ji Xueqing, standing beside him, could not help reaching out and gently holding his hand. His head leaned against Yin Xiu''s shoulder, his eyes swept over his lower part and said in a soft voice: "yes, time really flies. In retrospect, I''m glad I met you that night and met you


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my life would have been a different trajectory."


    Ji Xueqing''s eyes slightly reveal a little trance, in front of his eyes as if he and Yin Xiu first met that night.


    Although she met two robbers that night, she was greatly shocked, but it was also a turning point in her life, which completely changed her life.


    Even in retrospect, Ji Xueqing can''t help but "thank" the two thugs. If they hadn''t stopped the road and robbed the road with the intention of being unfaithful to themselves, I''m afraid Yin Xiu would not have appeared to save her. There would be no later acquaintance between the two people. Now we are together


    The words of Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing also bring Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan back to the scene when they met Yin Xiu.


    Jiang Shanshan took a breath, looked up at Yin Xiu''s side face, and said in a soft voice, "I have to thank Xueqing, but for Xueqing, I would not have known you. In that case, maybe my life is not too different from other stars. "


    "Yin Xiu, being able to know you is the greatest luck and happiness in my life!"


    Jiang Shanshan looks at Yin Xiu deeply with deep feeling in his eyes.


    Her relationship with Yin Xiu may not be as deep as Ji Xueqing, but her feelings for Yin Xiu are not as shallow as Ji Xueqing.


    "If I hadn''t met the master, I couldn''t imagine what I would have been like. However, those are not important, the important thing is, now I am very satisfied and happy! "


    After Ning yuejing finished, she held Yin Xiu in her arms. Her cheek was close to Yin Xiu''s chest, and her face was very satisfied.


    Yin Xiu looked down at Ning yuejing and Jiang Shanshan on the other side. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and gently held Jiang Shanshan. He said in a soft voice, "I''m glad to meet you, and I''m more glad that you''ve been waiting for me for so long..."


    At this time, behind several people in Yin Xiu, suddenly came a burst of "cackle" happy laughter.


    "Dad, Dad."


    "Mom, mom..."


    "Geji, Geji..."


    But green Luo took Yin Xiu''s sons and daughters, as well as Xiaoman. They also went to the top floor together. A group of little guys were running towards them happily.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Yin Xiu and Ji Xueqing, Jiang Shanshan and Ning yuejing couldn''t help but look at each other. Then they looked at each other, and their faces showed a heartfelt smile


    There is nothing dissatisfied with Yin Xiu now.


    With his wife and children around him, there is no fighting and fighting, and his life is warm and comfortable. At this moment, he feels unprecedented satisfaction. His life is extremely complete, and even he hopes that time will stay in this moment forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!